《I just want to play games quietly》


 Chapter 1

    "After the alien dimension storm decades ago, a large number of alien dimension fields have appeared all over the world. Many legendary alien dimension creatures, such as gods, immortals, ghosts, monsters, angels, demons, elves and so on, have been discovered. Human beings obtain their ability by hunting and killing alien dimension creatures..." Yu Qiubai, with gray hair, while giving a lecture, But from time to time the eyes looked to the corner of the last row of the classroom.


    Other students are listening attentively, while the boy in the corner, with his textbook in front of him, lies on the table and sleeps soundly. Occasionally, he can hear a slight snore.


    Yu Qiubai shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart: "no matter how good talent is, what''s the use? If you can''t bear a setback, how can you achieve great things? Although the blow of that failure was really greater, he could not be praised as the old headmaster because he was so depressed. "


    Yu Qiubai remembers what the old headmaster said to him before he retired, and then looks at the boy who is sleeping on the table with saliva on his mouth. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing again.


    "Qiubai, I''ve seen many geniuses in my life. To sum up, there are two kinds of geniuses." The old headmaster''s eyes were very bright at that time.


    "Which two?" Yu Qiubai asked curiously at that time.


    "One kind of genius is Zhou Wen, and the other is other geniuses."


    Yu Qiubai has a deep memory of the old headmaster''s words at that time. However, the student who was so praised by the old headmaster has degenerated into a decadent person who does not strive for progress, only knows how to sleep in class every day, and plays games with his mobile phone after class.


    Yu Qiubai also tried to inspire Zhou Wen''s ambition and cheer him up. However, after several conversations, Zhou Wen still goes to bed in class, plays games after class, and no longer works hard. It seems that he has no enterprising spirit at all.


    "Lingling!"


    With the ring of the bell after class, Yu Qiubai saw Zhou Wen, who was lying on the desk sleeping, sitting up straight, grabbed his mobile phone and rushed out of the classroom without looking back. He couldn''t help feeling more disappointed and sighed to himself: "old principal, I''ve tried my best, but Zhou Wen is a Dou who can''t help me."


    Zhou Wen trotted all the way, quickly left the teaching building and came to a quiet corner of the school.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen didn''t know that the teachers and other students in the school looked at him differently, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Others only think that Zhou Wen can''t bear the blow of failure, so he will abandon himself and be willing to degenerate. However, Zhou Wen himself knows very well that he never cares about that failure. The reason why he is so "willing to degenerate" is that others can''t understand it and he can''t explain it.


    Unlocking the screen of the phone, Zhou Wen skillfully entered a game program called ant nest. Soon the mobile phone screen became a dark ant nest, and there were many Kwai ants crawling along the winding passages.


    Looking around, Zhou Wen stabbed his finger with a needle and put a drop of fresh blood on the mobile phone screen.


    The next second, a strange scene appeared. Zhou Wen''s drop of blood actually penetrated into the mobile phone screen, and condensed into a bloody villain in the game screen of ant nest. There was information introduction beside the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Life level: mortal.


    Strength: 9.


    Speed: 5.


    Physique: 8.


    Vitality: 4.


    Yuan Qi Jue: bitter Zen.


    Vitality skill: none.


    Yuanqi PET: none.


    Since the dimensional storm, various kinds of different dimensional life have appeared, which can be roughly divided into four levels: FanTai, legend, epic and myth. The human life level is the lowest level of FanTai. Through the cultivation of Yuanqi Jue, we can enhance our physical quality and also evolve the life level.


    However, the speed of evolution is very slow if we only polish ourselves by practicing Yuanqi Jue. We can speed up evolution by hunting and killing different dimensional creatures and plundering their dimensional crystals for our own use.


    It''s just that the places where alien dimensional creatures come and go are extremely dangerous. Except for some areas that have been proved by human beings, other areas are almost doomed when they enter. Not everyone is willing to risk their lives.


    Moreover, the Earth Federation has clearly stipulated that minors are not allowed to enter the different dimensional regions.


    The "bitter Zen" practiced by Zhou Wen is a kind of Yuanqi Jue. It only relies on the hard practice to polish itself to develop Yuanqi, and does not rely on any external force.


    Among the federations, there are many talents who can develop vitality at the age of 16. However, like Zhou Wen, who only cultivates the body of kuchan without any external force to develop vitality, the whole global Federation may not be able to find a few. In a small city like guide Prefecture, it is the only one in history.


    At that time, all the teachers and classmates of guide high school thought that Zhou Wen would have a great success in the future. But who knows, not long after that, a transfer student came to guide high school and challenged Zhou Wen. He beat Zhou Wen with only one move, and he was still a girl.


    After that, Zhou Wen stopped practicing hard and became "self indulgent". Others thought that Zhou Wen was mentally fragile and could not bear setbacks and blows. However, only Zhou Wen knew that his change had nothing to do with that failure, it was entirely because of the mysterious mobile phone in his hand.


    Zhou Wen looks down at the mobile phone and constantly controls the bloody villain in the mobile phone to kill the black ants in the ant nest.


    "Kill the Formosan Formosan Formosan Formosan... Kill the Formosan Formosan Formosan Formosan Formosan..."


    Every time Zhou Wen killed an ant, a prompt would pop up on the screen, and rows of prompts would flash quickly.


    "Ding!"


    I don''t know how many Dali ants I killed. Suddenly I heard a clear sound, and then a line appeared on the screen. Some special tips: kill Dali ants and find the crystal of vitality.


    When Zhou Wenning looked around, he saw that after a giant ant was killed, a crystal like a diamond appeared. On the top of the crystal, there was a number 5.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he quickly manipulated the bloody villain and picked up the vitality crystal. The vitality crystal touched the bloody villain''s fingers, and immediately turned into a strange breath and got into the bloody villain''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt that a force was coming into his body from his mobile phone, which was like a thunderclap of electric shock, filling his body with vitality quickly.


    In the column of vitality in the data of bloody villain, the vitality value has also changed from 4 to 5.


    After a heterogeneous creature is killed, there is a certain probability that it will drop all kinds of crystals. The most common crystals are strength, speed, physique and vitality.


    Using power crystal can enhance human power, using speed crystal can enhance speed, and other crystals have the same effect.


    However, in reality, there is no digital display of crystallization, and human beings can''t see their own attribute values. After using power crystallization, they only know their own strength has increased, but they don''t know how much.


    This mysterious mobile phone in Zhou Wen''s hand can not only enable him to obtain the dimensional crystal that other people need to go to the different dimensional field to take life risks in the game, but also enable him to clearly see himself and the different dimensional creatures, as well as the value of the dimensional crystal.

 Chapter 2

    Since he got the mobile phone, Zhou Wen has been playing games to brush monsters and obtain various dimensional crystals.


    In the past, his strength was 7, his speed was 4, his physique was 7, and his vitality was only 1. During this period, he got the dimensional crystal through playing games, and only in a short period of more than one month has he been promoted to the present value. If it were replaced by the past, he might not be able to progress so fast even in a few years.


    After using a large number of dimensional crystallization, Zhou Wende found a rule, no matter which kind of dimensional crystallization, if the value of dimensional crystallization is larger than his own value, then after using dimensional crystallization, his own value will be directly increased to the same value as dimensional crystallization.


    However, if the value of dimensional crystal is smaller or the same as its own value, it can only be used as an energy supplement, and then it is possible to improve its own value by practicing Yuanqi Jue, instead of directly improving its physical fitness.


    That is to say, the higher the value of dimensional crystallization, the better it will be, and the greater the effect it will have on Zhou Wen. However, in the ant nest, Zhou Wen has seen strength crystallization with 9 points as the highest value, and physique crystallization with 8 points as the highest value. The speed crystallization is very low, and the vitality crystallization is very rare. Today, there is a level 5 vitality crystallization, It''s the highest crystal of vitality he''s ever seen.


    Zhou Wen considered that this may be related to the talent of Dali ant itself. Dali ant has excellent strength and physique, but its speed is not very fast. Therefore, its power crystal is relatively advanced, but the speed crystal can not be seen.


    However, even the low-level dimensional crystal can be used as an energy supplement to facilitate Zhou Wen''s rapid cultivation of "bitter Zen".


    The only regret is that the crystals that pop up in the game will be directly absorbed as long as they are contacted by bloody villains. They can''t be directly brought to reality. Otherwise, they are just selling some useless low-grade crystals, which will be enough for Zhou Wen to live in a small rich family.


    There are a lot of ants in the ant nest, and more and more ants are gathered after Zhou Wen''s bloody villain is discovered.


    More than 100 powerful ants were killed, and another dimension crystal burst out. The result is only level 3 strength crystal, which can only be used as energy supplement during cultivation.


    The explosion rate of dimensional crystals is not high, and most of them are below grade 3. The higher the explosion rate is, the lower the explosion rate will be. Zhou Wen can only improve the probability of obtaining advanced dimensional crystals by brushing a large number of monsters.


    This is the reason why he always sleeps in class and doesn''t go to practice any more. Except for the class time, Zhou Wen is always painting at night. He has no time and energy to attend classes and practice.


    Even so, the speed of his promotion is not comparable to that before. If he only practices "bitter Zen" as before, it will take him at least several times or even dozens of times to raise his vitality value to 5 points.


    There are more and more powerful ants. Zhou Wen already feels that it''s hard to cope with them. Before long, the bloody villain is submerged by powerful ants, and the game screen turns black.


    Zhou Wen had to restart the game, and then dropped a little blood on the game screen. His blood is equivalent to the revival coin of the game. A drop of blood is a life.


    Once again enter the game brush strange, kill one after another big ant, but this time Zhou Wen''s luck is not very good, killed hundreds of big ants, still not even a dimensional crystal burst out.


    Zhou Wen''s mind is calm, to is not impatient, still patiently in the ant nest brush strange.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen saw a special ant in the colony.


    The ant was red with blood, which was obviously different from other black ants around. It was also a little bigger, so Zhou Wen could see it at a glance.


    Seeing the red giant ant rush out, Zhou Wen explores carefully, and soon finds that the red giant ant''s strength and speed are much better than the black giant ant, but it''s still within his range.


    After continuous walking, the bloody villain attacked the red giant ant several times, causing only slight damage to the red giant ant, but failed to kill it.


    However, we can still see that the blood bar of the red giant ant is slowly decreasing, and it may take hundreds of attacks to kill it.


    Fortunately, the speed of the red ant is only faster than that of the black ant. The red man has enough time to dodge. It''s only a matter of time to kill it.


    It''s just that there are more and more black giant ants, which makes Zhou Wen a little worried. At such a speed, maybe he will be inundated by the ant colony before he kills the red giant ants.


    But now there is no other way to think, Zhou Wen can only try to speed up the control of the bloody villain, as far as possible to attack the red ant.


    Seeing that the blood of the red giant ant is getting less and less, it is about to see the bottom, but there are more and more giant ants around, which is about to make the bloody villain have no room to deal with.


    Click!


    The bloody villain couldn''t dodge. He was bitten by a black ant, and his blood lost nearly half.


    Zhou Wen knew that he was going to die soon, so he had to control the blood red villain and fight to the red ant.


    Boom!


    Under this blow, the red ant was hit to the core, the last small amount of blood was taken away, the blood red carapace suddenly burst open, and two crystals burst out from its body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see what the attributes of the two dimensional crystals were. The bloody villain who controlled the residual blood picked up the two crystals directly.


    As soon as the bloody talent picked up two dimensional crystals, he was inundated by the powerful ant colony. In a short time, the game screen turned black completely.


    When Zhou Wen saw two tips on the game screen, he was relieved. He had already had experience. As long as he could pick up dimensional crystals before he died, dimensional crystals would be useful to him.


    "Kill the ant, find the crystal of vitality."


    "Kill the mutant ant, and find its crystal."


    Seeing the two tips on the screen of his mobile phone, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He had seen a lot of Yuanqi crystals, but it was the first time that he saw the dimensional crystals named after Dali Li ant.


    When he was stunned, Zhou Wen immediately reflected that although he had never seen such dimensional crystals, he had heard of them. In the school textbooks and online videos, some people had used similar crystals, but they were not ant crystals, but different dimensional biological crystals.


    "Is this the kind of dimensional crystal in legend?" When Zhou Wen was ecstatic, he felt a strange power coming from his mobile phone, which spread all over his body in an instant.

 Chapter 3

    A thunderous force of electric shock hit Zhou Wen''s whole body. This feeling was not strange to Zhou Wen. It was the feeling of absorbing the vital energy crystal, but this time it was more violent than usual, and it was more powerful than the five level vital energy crystal absorbed before.


    "What level of vitality is this? How could it be so violent? " When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he felt another force rush into his body.


    Different from the feeling of vitality crystallization, this force is like an electric snake in his body, breaking away the blocked meridians in his body and opening up a strange path.


    "Sure enough... The crystal of Dali ant is the crystal of Yuanqi skill in legend... But I don''t know what the Yuanqi skill of Dali ant is..." Zhou Wen''s incomparable expectation.


    With the power of the electric snake circulating in the body, the vitality of Zhou Wen''s whole body was mobilized, and the route developed by the electric snake was constantly circulating.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that with the flow of vitality, his hands became as red as blood, as if they had metallic luster, and there was a strange swelling feeling. Although the palm itself did not get bigger, it made Zhou Wen feel that there was a strong force in his hands, which was about to burst out of the palm.


    Now Zhou Wen has a kind of impulse to blow his fist, but he finally put up with it. It''s on campus. It''s not good to cause too much noise and damage public property. That''s a loss.


    After more than ten minutes, the swelling gradually disappeared, his hands returned to their original state, and the vitality in his body also stopped flowing. However, Zhou Wen can clearly know that the skill of vitality explosion has been deeply imprinted in his body and soul, as if it had become a kind of physical instinct, which will never be forgotten in any case.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to look at the mobile phone. Seeing that the game interface had been blacked out, he immediately restarted the game, and then dropped a drop of blood. After the game characters appeared in the game, he went to see the information of the game characters for the first time.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Life level: mortal.


    Strength: 9.


    Speed: 5.


    Physique: 8.


    Vitality: 9.


    Yuan Qi Jue: bitter Zen.


    Yuanqi skill: powerful magic Boxing (seven sections).


    Companion pet: none.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, and the vitality value soared to nine points, which means that the vitality crystal he absorbed before was a nine level crystal. The seven sections behind Dali Shenquan are similar to the seven sections of attribute crystal. Zhou Wen doesn''t need to practice again, and Dali Shenquan has a very high level.


    Because the crystallization of vitality technology is rare, it''s very expensive. But with vitality technology, you can use it to greatly improve your ability in a short period of time and produce combat effectiveness far higher than your own level. It''s an important means to protect your life and kill the enemy. No one will think that you have too many vitality technology.


    In the past, Zhou Wen had no money to buy the crystal of Yuanqi skill. In addition, he had no spare time and energy to practice Yuanqi skill. This powerful magic boxing is his first Yuanqi skill. Depending on the name and effect, it should be a skill to enhance the strength of Shuangquan.


    "Sure enough, the ant nests in the game are the same as those in the real world. So, is it possible that there will be accompanying pets in the game?" Zhou Wen was slightly excited.


    Re enter the game brush strange, the game characters also have a powerful magic boxing skills, Zhou Wen can''t wait to let the game characters launch powerful magic boxing, want to see how powerful in the end.


    Boom!


    The bloody villain punched a big ant and directly smashed its head into its body. Then the whole ant body exploded because of the huge pressure, and its flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, becoming corpses all over the ground.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and pleased to see that the bloody villain is his copy. The bloody villain can exert such power, and he can exert the same power in reality.


    Before that, he needed several punches to kill a Dali ant, which was still hitting the point. However, Dali Shenquan could ignore Dali ant''s shell defense and directly explode it. Its strength was really shocking.


    However, although the power of Dali Shenquan is powerful, it consumes 4 points of vitality. Now the upper limit of vitality of Zhou Wen is 9. At most, he can only hit two fists, and the vitality is almost consumed.


    Although the vitality can be recovered by himself, the speed of his recovery is relatively slow. Zhou Wen can only recover 1 point in an hour now, far behind the consumption.


    Of course, you can also use the crystallization of vitality to quickly restore vitality. For ordinary people, that is a very luxurious practice.


    Although he got the vitality skill, it can only be used as an assassin''s mace for the time being. Zhou Wen can only continue to brush monsters patiently in the game, hoping to burst out something more magical.


    The process of painting strange things is undoubtedly very boring, but for a person who can rely entirely on polishing himself and practice the vitality of kuchan before the age of 16, this boring process is nothing.


    While Zhou Wen was holding a mobile phone and indulging in the sea of brush monsters, he suddenly felt someone approaching him. Looking up, he saw a tall girl in high school uniform coming towards him.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked around. Usually, there was no student union here. Now, it''s the same. It seems that he is the only one within a few meters. For this reason, he chose to play games here.


    "Fang Ruoxi, she''s not looking for me, is she?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl came straight, had to put away the mobile phone, he does not want others to see everything in the mobile phone, otherwise it may cause big trouble.


    Fang Ruoxi has a tall figure of about 1.75 meters. He is not short among boys of this age, and he stands out among girls.


    Although she is tall, because she has a good proportion of stature, and because she is slender and exercises for a long time, she will not feel too big. On the contrary, her slender thighs and exaggerated waist and hip curves have a strong visual impact and wild original charm.


    It doesn''t match Fang Ruoxi''s name of Wenjing. She is a very proud girl. Before the transfer student named Jing Jing came, Fang Ruoxi and Zhou Wen were the two most famous talents in guide high school.


    However, they are not in the same class, they are not good at making friends, and Zhou Wen has no time to polish himself by practicing bitter Zen wholeheartedly. Therefore, apart from politely greeting, there is almost no intersection between them.


    Now Fang Ruoxi is obviously coming for Zhou Wen, which makes Zhou Wen a little confused. I don''t know what Fang Ruoxi will do to find him.


    "Zhou Wen, the final practical test of the graduation exam, I hope to invite you to join my team." Fang Ruoxi came to Zhou Wen and said something that surprised him.

 Chapter 4

    The cultivation of Yuanqi Jue has been in a very important position in the education system of the Earth Federation. Besides the ordinary college entrance examination subjects, there is a special practical test project.


    Because the actual combat test has a certain risk, not all candidates need to participate in the actual combat test project, and the score of the actual combat test will not be included in the total score of the college entrance examination. Whether they want to participate in the actual combat test depends on voluntary registration, but if they want to apply for some special colleges, they need to have the score of the actual combat test as the standard.


    In the past decade, more and more well-known colleges and universities have incorporated the actual test results into the standard range of recruiting students.


    Of course, if you want to engage in some work related to the heterogeneous field, the actual test results are also a very good stepping stone.


    Although Zhou Wen can obtain dimensional crystallization from mobile games, he does not need to take risks in the field of different dimensions, but he still plans to participate in the actual combat test, and enter a special practice college to study, and will also be engaged in work related to the field of different dimensions in the future.


    If Zhou Wen is not engaged in any work related to the field of different dimensions, and there is no source and channel for dimensional crystallization, it is difficult for him to explain why he can grow and evolve so fast, and it is also difficult to explain what he may get in the future.


    Big hidden in the city, a diamond, only mixed in a large crystal mine, will not attract attention.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take risks in the field of different dimensions, but he must be engaged in related work. At least he needs to have access to different dimensions, so that when he uses a large number of dimensional crystals in the future, he won''t be so suspicious.


    The actual combat test is not a single combat, but a small group of four. In addition to their own combat ability, the ability of group cooperation and leadership will also affect the final results.


    If in the actual combat test, only one of them reaches the end, and the other three players withdraw from the test ahead of time, or there is an accident, then even if one of them performs well and gets a high score, the score will be greatly affected.


    Zhou Wen''s reputation in guide high school is really good. He is an ideal teammate. But in the past month, his image and reputation have declined sharply, and his ability has been greatly questioned.


    If ordinary students come to him to form a team, it can be said that in the past, students like Fang Ruoxi, who have the chance to hit the first place in guide Prefecture''s actual combat test, seem to have no need to come to him to form a team.


    In the past, Zhou Wen was only famous for practicing hard Zen. Speaking of hard power, there are still some students in guide high school who have developed their vitality before the age of 16. However, unlike Zhou Wen, they don''t rely on polishing themselves to develop their vitality. They have more or less absorbed the crystallization of their vitality as an aid to practice.


    "Why did you ask me to form a team?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Ruoxi with great interest and asked.


    Fang Ruoxi and Zhou Wen look at each other, clear and cold, like a mountain ice spring without dust.


    "I want to try my best to get high scores in the actual test, so I need strong teammates, and you have that kind of strength." Fang Ruoxi said calmly.


    "What you said should be me more than a month ago?" Zhou Wen said.


    Fang Ruoxi fixed his eyes on Zhou Wen, and his tone was still firm: "in my opinion, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen, which has never changed. You are still the only one who can make me as an opponent in guide high school."


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxi would look at him like this. There was a strange emotion in his heart.


    "So, where do you put silence?" Zhou Wen said with self mockery that although he didn''t care that quiet beat him, he had to admit that quiet was really much stronger than him.


    Fang Ruoxi sighed: "that''s why I said that you are the only one in guide high school who can make me an opponent. Quiet, she doesn''t belong here, and she won''t take the college entrance examination here."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t you know? She has transferred to another school After a pause, Fang Ruoxi continued: "although I don''t know the origin of quietness, I can be sure that she has surpassed the ordinary level. At her age, she can reach that level. Her birth is not simple. And her strength, but to take the initiative to challenge you, this is also unnecessary, plus her arrival and departure are so sudden, give people the feeling, as if it is dedicated to beat you like, I thought you already know her, and have a problem with her


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much before. Now he thinks it over carefully. It seems that it is true. But he can be sure that he has never seen quiet before, and he can''t have a holiday with her.


    "How can it be? I''ve never seen her before, and I can''t have a holiday." Zhou Wen recalled carefully for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any possibility of feuding with Jing Jing.


    "So I think too much." Fang Ruoxi did not continue this topic. Looking at Zhou Wen, he asked, "what''s your answer?"


    "If you are willing to form a team with me, naturally I don''t mind holding my thighs." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "It''s a deal. I''ve already found the other two players. From today on, the four of us will train together in the practice class every afternoon to ensure enough cooperation and tacit understanding in the actual combat test." Fang Ruoxi looked at the watch on his wrist, turned to Zhou Wen and said, "come on, it''s time for the afternoon practice class."


    When Li Zhi and Tian Xiangdong see Fang Ruoxi coming back with Zhou Wen, they are all slightly shocked. They know that Fang Ruoxi is looking for a fourth teammate, but they don''t know who Fang Ruoxi is looking for.


    Now I see that Fang Ruoxi is actually looking for Zhou Wen. I feel some doubts in my heart. After all, they all see what Zhou Wen has done for more than a month.


    Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Especially in actual combat, it''s difficult to grasp the fleeting opportunity in actual combat. If you don''t practice for a few days, your reaction will be much slower. Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced for more than a month. He knows how to play games all day long. The whole player looks pale and sick, and his actual combat level will surely decline greatly.


    Just like professional wrestlers, if there is no training for a period of time, they must have enough time to do recovery training to be able to play, no one can lie stronger, only lie weaker.


    It''s only a few days away from the college entrance examination now. Even if Zhou Wen turns around now, it''s hard to return to the original level of actual combat.


    "Ruoxi, the fourth teammate you mentioned is not Zhou Wen, right? It''s a big joke! " Tian Xiangdong touched his nose and said with exaggeration.


    "I''m not kidding. Zhou Wen is our fourth teammate." Fang Ruoxi said seriously.


    Tian Xiangdong looked at Fang Ruoxi and Zhou Wen, then touched his nose and said: "Ruoxi, Zhou Wen has talent and ability. We know that, but after all, he hasn''t trained for more than a month. Now he starts training again. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to recover to the previous level. Our goal is to get the first place in the college entrance examination. I''m afraid Zhou Wen is not the best candidate? Otherwise, Zheng Yi and I still have some friendship. If it''s not convenient for you to speak, how about inviting him to join our team? "

 Chapter 5

    Tian Xiangdong''s words were obviously intended for Zhou Wen, who was not angry.


    The actual test of college entrance examination for ordinary people, that is related to the events of the second half of their life, on whom, want to do their best, do not want to affect their performance because of other people.


    Whether you can go to a famous school, whether you can find a decent job after graduation, and even whether you have the opportunity to enter the upper class, all have a great relationship with this.


    What''s more, the strength of the team-mates may also affect their own safety, no one will take such a joke.


    Even if Zhou Wen didn''t get the mysterious mobile phone, he also wanted to be admitted to a famous school. Only in this way can he have more opportunities to become stronger and not die among all living beings. Therefore, Zhou Wen can understand why Tian Xiangdong talks like that.


    After Tian Xiangdong finished, he did not look at Fang Ruoxi, but looked directly at Zhou Wen.


    Fang Ruoxi also looked at Zhou Wen and said, "although Zheng Yi is also excellent, I still think Zhou Wen is the best candidate."


    On the other side, Li Zhixiang thought for a moment and said, "we naturally believe in Ruoxi''s vision, and Zhou Wen is really excellent, but the actual test results are very important to all of us, so we have to be careful. Well, if Zhou Wenshi doesn''t mind, we''ll do a small test. When the test results come out, it''s clear that Zhou Wenshi is not suitable for our team. "


    "Li Zhi is right, I agree." Tian Xiangdong said first.


    "How to test?" Fang Ruoxi asked more.


    "That''s not easy. I''m the weakest among the three of us. Let Zhou Wen fight with me. As long as he wins me, he will be qualified to join our team. Isn''t that bullying him?" Tian Xiangdong directly snatched the words and said.


    Fang Ruoxi didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen knew that he had to express something at this time, otherwise he was afraid that it would be difficult to integrate into the team. Although he was not interested in integrating into the team, he also wanted to get a better result in the practical test. Fang Ruoxi''s team should be considered as the strongest team in guide high school. It''s not a bad thing to join them.


    "I have no problem, but there are risks in actual combat. It''s not good to hurt anyone." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Tian Xiangdong laughed: "Zhou Wen, I know you have been practicing" bitter Zen ". Your physique and strength must be extraordinary, but your speed must not be good. I don''t bully you either. How about we win by strength?"


    Fang Ruoxi could not help frowning slightly at Tian Xiangdong''s words.


    Tian Xiangdong''s "Thunderclap Gong" is also a kind of vitality skill which is good at breaking out strength. Moreover, Tian Xiangdong also has a vitality skill "Thunderclap boxing" which is matched with "Thunderclap Gong". Although Tian Xiangdong''s "Thunderclap boxing" is only for a period of time, most senior high school students have less chance to contact with vitality skill. They can master a vitality skill, which is also matched with their own vitality skill, This is already quite rare.


    Fang Ruoxi didn''t know about Zhou Wen''s family background, but he only looked at Zhou Wen''s practice of Yuanqi Jue such as kuchan, but he never bought Yuanqi crystal to assist his practice. He was afraid that in nine cases out of ten his family was more difficult and didn''t even buy Yuanqi crystal. How could he spend a lot of money on Yuanqi crystal?


    And before Zhou Wen and quiet a war, also did not see him use vitality skills.


    Fang Ruoxi''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He said in his heart, "look at Zhou Wen''s response."


    "How to compare power?" Zhou Wen looked at Tian Xiangdong and asked.


    "Although there is a strength tester in the school, those dead data are meaningless. If we fight with each other, who will retreat will lose?" Tian Xiangdong said, squinting his eyes.


    "Let''s go to the strength tester at school." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "What? Afraid I''ll hurt you? " Tian Xiangdong said.


    Zhou Wen laughed and didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would kill Tian Xiangdong with one blow.


    It''s not a secret in school that Tian Xiangdong practices his vigorous thunder boxing. He is afraid that he can''t be defeated by pure strength. If he uses powerful magic boxing, Zhou Wenzhen is afraid that his fist will blow Tian Xiangdong''s arm and body together.


    "Well, since you''re afraid, use the strength tester." Tian Xiangdong said with regret.


    After three years in senior high school, all the teachers and students said that Zhou Wen was the first genius of guide high school. Naturally, Tian Xiangdong was very unconvinced and had long wanted to beat Zhou Wen to prove himself.


    This is the inner desire of many top students in guide high school. After Zhou Wen was defeated by the quiet move, this desire became much weaker.


    However, since there is a chance to beat Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong still has some small expectations and excitement in his heart. After all, Zhou Wen was praised as the first genius of guide high school.


    The only thing that makes Tian Xiangdong feel a little sorry is that he can''t beat Zhou Wen himself like quiet, so he can only beat him with the help of the data of the strength tester.


    It''s still lunch break, and there are no students in the instrument room. As usual, Yu Qiubai tests each instrument to see if there is any problem with it, so as to report for repair in time.


    As soon as Yu Qiubai sat in the general vitality tester of the space capsule, he heard the door of the instrument room being pushed open, and then someone came in.


    "Lunch break, who will come here?" Looking out through the observation hole of the vitality tester, Yu Qiubai found that Fang Ruoxi, Tian Xiangdong, Li Zhi and Zhou Wen were the people who came. He was slightly surprised.


    These four students can almost be regarded as the top elites of guide high school. Except for Zhou Wen, the other three are the most promising graduates of guide high school this year.


    Four of them came to the instrument room, including Zhou Wen, which made Yu Qiubai a little curious. He didn''t know what they were doing here.


    "Four... Can we say that four of them want to form a team to participate in the actual combat test... But Zhou Wen''s current situation... Fang Ruoxi, how can they form a team with Zhou Wen?" Yu Qiubai''s heart moved. He sat in the vitality tester and didn''t come out. He wanted to see what they were doing.


    "You first or I first?" Tian Xiangdong goes to the strength tester and turns to look at Zhou Wen.


    "All right." Zhou Wen said with indifference.


    "In any case, everyone has three chances, and the highest one is the best. Whoever comes first is the same, so I''ll come first." Tian Xiangdong said and went to the tester.


    Tian Xiangdong takes a deep breath, runs thunder Gong, gathers strength, and smashes his fist on the pressure plate of the strength tester.


    The pressure plate is made of alloy, and there is a hydraulic device at the back. According to the impact of different forces, the score will be displayed on the screen when the pressure plate retreats.


    Tian Xiangdong this punch down, suddenly saw the numbers on the screen one by one lit up, until the number 7 lit up, there was no movement.


    Tian Xiangdong didn''t use thunder fist this time, just relying on pure strength. He was quite satisfied with the value of 7 points.


    For the average high school student, the 7-point strength value is undoubtedly the top level.

 Chapter 6

    Tian Xiangdong''s 7-point strength surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    The value of the strength tester is a little different from that of the mobile game, but it''s not much different. Basically, it can be regarded as the same unit.


    Before Zhou Wen himself got the mysterious mobile phone, it was just seven points of strength.


    "It''s your turn." Tian Xiangdong retreated to one side and looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen goes to the strength tester, and Tian Xiangdong''s eyes fall on him. They all want to know how much hard power the former first genius of guide high school has.


    Yu Qiubai also wants to know how much strength Zhou Wen has left after more than a month of decadence.


    Although it is said that the power will not degenerate as quickly as the actual combat response ability, it is one thing to have the power, but it is another thing to develop the power.


    It takes a long time to practice the skill of exerting force, so that we can make our own strength burst out perfectly. After a long time, the skill is unfamiliar, even if the body strength is still there, it is difficult to completely burst out.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the pressure board and put on an inch fist posture. Inch fist is not a vital skill, but a common fighting skill, which is one of the regular teaching contents of the school.


    However, Cunquan is easy to learn and difficult to master. It needs a lot of hard training to achieve its maximum strength in the shortest distance. Moreover, the distance of Cunquan is short, and it doesn''t seem to have a beautiful and cool posture. Most students prefer to practice those boxing skills that are quick to effect and look domineering.


    Of course, more students will choose to practice blade skills. After all, in actual combat, blade''s lethality is much higher than fist.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s fist is almost on the pressure board, Fang Ruoxi realizes that Zhou Wen wants to use an inch fist.


    Tian Xiangdong curled his lips and said, "the explosive power of Cunquan is really strong, but it''s not easy to practice. It''s hard to master it without years of hard practice. I hope Zhouwen won''t make it self defeating."


    Although Tian Xiangdong''s words are not pleasant to hear, Yu Qiubai agrees with Tian Xiangdong that Cunquan is not easy to practice. Zhou Wen didn''t practice much before. Recently, he was decadent and addicted to the game for more than a month. At this time, he also used Cunquan for strength test, which may make the test result worse.


    When!


    When all four of them were thinking about it, they saw that Zhou Wen''s fist vibrated very fast. The speed of the fist was too fast. If it wasn''t for the thump from the pressure board, they thought they were dazed. It seemed that Zhou Wen''s fist hadn''t moved at all.


    Four people and eight eyes all looked at the screen quickly. They wanted to know how much strength Zhou Wen could make with his fist.


    "The distance is too short!" Tian Xiangdong, Fang Ruoxi and Li Zhi came up with such an idea at the same time.


    "Just now, the distance of his fist is too short. Although it is said that Cunjin means to break out the strongest force with the shortest distance, it is difficult to exert force if the distance is too short, just like ordinary people have to squat down to jump higher, and they have to take back their arms to fight out more forcefully. Cunquan is the opposite of the way. Only real Cunquan masters can do it, Only in such a short distance can we burst into full force... "Yu Qiubai thinks more.


    But when they saw the numbers on the screen, they all widened their eyes.


    One by one, the numbers lit up quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, they lit up to 10. Zhou Wen''s Cunquan hit 10 points of strength.


    ¡°10£¡ It''s 10! How is that possible? " Yu Qiubai was both surprised and happy.


    Yu Qiubai has been teaching for many years. He knows very well how terrible it is for a high school student to be able to play 10 power points without using vitality skills.


    Even if ordinary students have the power crystal to use, it is difficult for them to reach such a high level in high school, because the general power crystal has limited blessing for power. After the power exceeds seven, it is almost useless to use the general power crystal.


    Unless there is a high quality of strength crystallization, we can make the strength further, otherwise we can only practice Yuanqi Jue, constantly boil the body, and slowly let the strength grow.


    But that''s too difficult. It''s very difficult for most human beings to reach 10 points of strength before they become legendary. Most human beings only have seven or eight points of strength before they become legendary.


    Zhou Wen is obviously only a child, but he can play 10 points of strength with his body. This is rare in the whole league. It''s not too much to say that he can pick one in a million.


    "Did Zhou Wen not abandon himself? The reason why he always sleeps in class is that he works too hard? " The more Yu Qiubai thought about it, the more he felt right. His eyes toward Zhou Wen were mixed with praise and love, and he was more gratified: "it must be true, or the old headmaster has eyes. I misunderstood him. I''m afraid that no one in guide Prefecture can control the 10 points of strength of the fetus. Among the high school students of the whole global Federation, they are also first-class... What a good boy... What a pain... "


    The more Yu Qiubai thinks about it, the more pleasing he looks at Zhou Wen. He thinks that Zhou Wen is not only gifted, but also excellent in character. Since he lost to quiet, he has been criticized by many people. Zhou Wen has been under so much pressure and has no excuse. He has cultivated so much in such a short period of time. Such temperament and talent are very rare among high school students.


    "False? You don''t have to play 10 points? This guy doesn''t hide at home every day, does he? " Tian Xiangdong couldn''t help swallowing his breath. He used 10 points of strength in every class. It''s really frightening. There are few such people in a small city like guide mansion.


    Li Zhi and Fang Ruoxi look at Zhou Wen in a strange way. Although Fang Ruoxi always thinks that Zhou Wen is not a self indulgent person and must be practicing hard in private, he can''t imagine that Zhou Wen can practice his strength to such a degree.


    "It seems that the data of the strength tester is different from that in the game. In the game, my upper limit of strength is 9, but in reality, it is 10." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "To be able to play 10 is worthy of being praised as the first genius of guide high school, but if you think you can win me, that''s wrong." Tian Xiangdong looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Seeing the test results of Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong has been willing to let Zhou Wen join their team.


    Although Tian Xiangdong can use thunder fist to hit more than 10 forces, it needs energy consumption. With his current level of energy, he can only hit a fist in a short time, and can''t fight for a long time.


    However, Zhou Wen is a real 10 point force. He can fight for a long time, which is of great help to the team, even more important than his thunder fist.


    There is also Zhou Wen''s Cunquan. If he can use such Cunquan, it is obvious that Zhou Wen has not really fallen. He must have been practicing hard in secret, and there is no strange problem.


    However, Tian Xiangdong is not willing to admit defeat. He still plans to win Zhou Wen first and then accept him into the team.

 Chapter 7

    "Xiangdong..." Li Zhi wants to say something, but Tian Xiangdong waves his hand to interrupt.


    It''s obvious that a guy with strength 10 can join their team. Li Zhi thinks that since Zhou Wen has shown enough strength, there''s no need to continue. It''s no good to face anyone.


    Tian Xiangdong used thunder fist to defeat Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen really left, it would be a loss for them.


    Seeing Tian Xiangdong walk to the pressure plate, Li Zhi wants to say something, but Fang Ruoxi waves his hand to stop him.


    "Is that really OK?" Li Zhi said to Fang Ruoxi.


    "It doesn''t matter. That guy has accepted Zhou Wen. He just doesn''t want to lose." Fang Ruoxi said lightly.


    "The guy to the East, he''s going to save face." Li Zhi was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he would not say anything after laughing and scolding. He watched Tian Xiangdong do his second strength test.


    Tian Xiangdong, with a dignified look, stood in front of the pressure plate and slowly raised his fist. The blue tendons on his fist burst like thunder and lightning, which made his fist look ferocious and terrifying.


    Bang!


    The fist smashed on the pressure plate violently. The pressure plate made of special alloy obviously retreated. The number on the screen quickly lit up and finally stopped on the number 11.


    "How?" Tian Xiangdong felt that his body was running out of energy. He wiped a cold sweat on himself.


    His own strength is 7, and a period of thunder boxing can only improve about half of his strength, which is not very stable. Sometimes he can play 10, sometimes he can play 11. Today''s boxing is playing well. Fortunately, he won Zhou Wen.


    "Very good." Zhou Wen is really a genius in cultivation, but his EQ is very general. He doesn''t see Tian Xiangdong''s mood change. He just thinks that if he can''t win, he can''t join the team, so he has to go to the strength tester again.


    However, this time, Zhou Wen did not immediately test his fist, but carefully looked at the strength tester.


    "What are you looking at? If you can''t, just say no. It''s no shame to lose to me. " Tian Xiangdong saw that Zhou Wen didn''t punch. He thought he didn''t have Xinxin''s stronger power, so he hesitated.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strength tester, some worried and said: "if this thing is broken, the school should not let me lose money?"


    When Tian Xiangdong heard Zhou Wen''s words, he suddenly laughed angrily: "brother, are you big enough? This is a strength tester, which is specially used to test strength. Although it is only a low configuration version used in high school, the upper limit is only 20, few high school students can reach the full value, let alone break it. Let me put it this way. If you can break it, I''ll pay for it. "


    "So it is." Zhou Wen nodded and looked at the pressure tester as if it was really strong. It should not be so easy to break.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen did not hesitate any more. He raised his fist. The skin on the fist gradually turned into a kind of red with metallic luster, which seemed to be plated with a layer of red metal film.


    "Vitality skill... It turns out that Zhou Wen also practiced vitality skill..." Tian Xiangdong felt disappointed.


    There is no doubt that with Zhou Wen''s strength quality, as long as he practices his vitality skill, no matter how weak the vitality skill is, his strength will be stronger than Tian Xiangdong, who knows he will lose.


    Fang Ruoxi and Li Zhi are also a little surprised. Zhou Wenhui''s strength and skill will make them more sure to get high marks in the actual combat test.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen smashed his fist on the pressure plate. If the pressure plate was hit by a hammer, it would bounce back directly. The number on the screen would keep on lighting up, and it would exceed 11 in an instant.


    "I don''t know how much data he can finally produce." Fang Ruoxi thought, but he saw that the number was on too fast. In the blink of an eye, all the number lights were on, and his face changed slightly.


    Poof!


    Before everyone thought about it, a strange noise came from the top of the strength tester. I saw that the back of the tester cracked somewhere, and a light yellow liquid was ejected from it, like a fountain.


    Tian Xiangdong''s mouth was open in an O shape. He looked at Zhou Wen and the power tester, which was spraying water. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, Yu Qiubai is also staring big eyes, hoping to rush up to confirm whether the strength tester is really bad.


    Naturally, he didn''t want Zhou Wen to lose money, but he couldn''t believe that a high school student''s vitality and skills could be so strong.


    Tian Xiangdong shivered even more, thinking of the power of the fist. If he really tested the power of the fist to fist with Zhou Wen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The upper limit of the strength tester is 20, but it doesn''t mean that it can only bear 20 forces. In fact, it needs more than 20 forces to blow up the hydraulic cabin behind.


    Even if Zhou Wen has 10 power, I''m afraid that he has to have the strength and skill of 89 paragraphs to achieve this level.


    If he had not learned about Zhou Wen''s life experience from the old headmaster, he really doubted that Zhou Wen had used advanced vitality technology, otherwise he could not have such power.


    However, it seems impossible for Zhou Wen to have such a high-level talent.


    "If he really relies on himself to train his strength and skills to such a degree, it would be terrible!" At this time, Yu Qiubai couldn''t help thinking of the old headmaster''s comment on Zhou Wen.


    There are two kinds of geniuses in this world. One is called Zhou Wen, and the other is other geniuses.


    "You just said you''ll pay for the damage. Do men mean what they say?" Zhou Wen was stunned for a moment, and then looked helplessly to Tian Xiangdong.


    He didn''t expect that Hercules boxing was so powerful that it broke the strength tester.


    He himself is a poor man, the school really investigate up, he is really no money to compensate.


    "Compensate, I compensate, brother, if money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem. It''s all my old classmates and a team. It''s all up to me." Tian Xiangdong just responded and said with a smile.


    Tian Xiangdong''s family is a big family in guide mansion. He is not short of money, but his teammates like Zhou Wen can''t find a second one in the small city of guide mansion.


    With the addition of Zhou Wen, Tian Xiangdong felt that they might not only be able to get the first place in guide mansion''s actual combat test, but also set a bigger goal.


    Li Zhi and Fang Ruoxi are also in a good mood. With Zhou Wen''s powerful teammates, they are one step closer to their goals.


    "This guy seems more interesting than I thought." Fang Ruoxi looked at Zhou Wen and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhou Wen officially joined the team, and the four submitted an application to the school to participate in the actual combat test. The school leaders and many teachers were surprised to see that Zhou Wen was on the list of the four.


    The teachers of Fang Ruoxi, Li Zhi and Tian Xiangdong even sent them to talk to each other alone, implying that they hoped they could choose other teammates, so that Zhou Wen would not drag them down. However, Fang Ruoxi and Zhou Wen insisted on forming a team, which made their teachers very upset.


    Only Yu Qiubai was drinking tea. He knew that Zhou Wen was the strongest of the four.


    "Look, after the college entrance examination, you will know who is the laggard." Yu Qiubai thought while drinking tea.


    Zhou Wen is his student. Those teachers said that secretly, which naturally made him very upset.

 Chapter 8

    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. It doesn''t matter to him what other people think. He just wants to get a good score in the practical test of the college entrance examination, and then enter a famous school, and then play a good game to get a job in the field of different dimensions after graduation.


    But there is one thing that makes Zhou Wen a little concerned. Before that, he never thought about his defeat by quiet. When Fang Ruoxi reminded him, he also felt that something was wrong.


    Quiet and his age is about the same, maybe even smaller, but it is likely to have been a legend. Although it is only one level lower, there is a big difference between FanTai and legend. FanTai has almost no possibility to beat the legend.


    The most obvious sign is that only the legendary strong have the chance to get the companion pet, and it is difficult for the fetus to get the companion pet. Even if they get the companion egg, they don''t have enough strength to hatch.


    There are also many invisible hidden gaps. For example, after human beings are promoted to legend level, they will wake up to legend level, which greatly improves their physical fitness and further widens the gap between FanTai level and legend level.


    Unless there is any reason why they have to do it, the general legendary strong man doesn''t care to do it to Fan Tai level. He challenges Fan Tai level student quietly, and he transfers to another school soon after the challenge. It seems that he has come to beat him.


    "I''m so old that I haven''t left guide mansion. How can I offend such a person? It seems that there is only such a possibility.


    Zhou Wen''s mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. He grew up in a single parent family, but his father was very unreliable.


    Zhou Wen''s father''s name is Zhou Lingfeng. Like his name, he is a man with the same style. Since the age of five, Zhou Wen has learned to be alone, to cook simple meals, to wash clothes, to do housework and to go shopping in the supermarket.


    And his unreliable father claimed that this is to cultivate his survival ability as a man since childhood, which is also the capital for him to seek a wife in the future.


    Although his unreliable father is very lazy, the only comfort for Zhou Wen is that Zhou Lingfeng has never been less than his living expenses.


    What Zhou Lingfeng does is translation. He is proficient in many languages. When he was a child, he often translated some documents at home. However, with the progress of the times, the functions of translation software became more and more powerful, and Zhou Lingfeng''s work became less and less.


    Later, Zhou Wen grew older and more independent. Zhou Lingfeng took on some on-the-spot translation work and often went out for a week or so, sometimes for two or three months.


    This time it''s even more outrageous. Zhou Wen hasn''t seen him for half a year. If he didn''t transfer his living expenses to Zhou Wen''s account on time every month, Zhou Wen would be worried about whether he died outside.


    Because Zhou Lingfeng sometimes goes to some remote areas, where the communication situation is very bad, and it''s often that he can''t get in touch with his mobile phone. Zhou Wen is used to it.


    Even if he is not used to it, there is nothing he can do but wait for Zhou Lingfeng to come back.


    They are the only two in the family. Zhou Wen doesn''t have a chance to offend people like Jing Jing. Therefore, Zhou Wen doubts very much whether his father Zhou Lingfeng offends others. Then, if they can''t find Zhou Lingfeng, they take him out as their son.


    Zhou Wen has no confidence in his father''s behavior. He is fond of eating, drinking and having fun. He often wanders around in bars and other places. He was chased and beaten by other people''s men after he colluded with his sister.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s strong survival ability, he doubted that Zhou Lingfeng could raise him alive.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the ring of the mobile phone, which made Zhou Wen startled. I took out an ordinary mobile phone and found that it was his father Zhou Lingfeng.


    "What you want is what you want." Zhou Wen quickly connected the phone, just wanted to say something, but heard Zhou Lingfeng''s voice from the mobile phone: "son, I''m going to get married, do you want to come to my wedding?"


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t drink water, otherwise he had to spit out all his water.


    "Are you married? Who are you going to marry? " Zhou Wendao doesn''t mind Zhou Lingfeng remarrying. After all, Zhou Lingfeng has been single for so many years. It''s normal to find a partner. And after he gets married, maybe he won''t be so unreliable as he is now. Maybe it''s a good thing.


    "I''ll send you a picture of sweetheart." Zhou Lingfeng said, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he hung up the phone directly, and then sent a picture.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the photo in his mobile phone and saw that it was a group photo of Zhou Lingfeng and an old woman. The woman looked at most in her thirties, elegant and beautiful. Her temperament was quite good. Different from those so-called beauties on the Internet, this woman had a kind of intellectual beauty and a unique temperament that could not be described.


    "How''s it going? I found you a new mom, right? Her name is Ouyang LAN Zhou Lingfeng dialed the phone again and said triumphantly.


    "Yes, but not my mother." Zhou Wen said.


    Although he doesn''t mind Zhou Lingfeng remarrying, he is so old that he doesn''t plan to recognize a mother. Anyway, Zhou Lingfeng is not very at home. He is used to living alone, and his wife may not welcome him. Everyone has a good life.


    "My wife, of course, is your mother. This is an undeniable fact. By the way, my son, my wedding will be in a few days. Do you have to come? " Zhou Lingfeng Hun said that he didn''t care, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    "Where? What time? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "Luoyang, about a week later." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "The college entrance examination will take place in a few days. The time you said is just the time for the actual combat test. I plan to take part in the actual combat test. The time conflicts and I can''t go if I want to." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    He would like to go to the wedding, but he really can''t this time.


    "Time flies. You have to take the college entrance examination." Zhou Lingfeng obviously didn''t remember it at all. After listening to it, he sighed a few words.


    Zhou Wen has no expectations for Zhou Lingfeng, but Wen Yan is still a little disappointed. I''m afraid Zhou Lingfeng even forgot that he graduated from senior three this year.


    "Dad, do you know there is an iron biscuit box in the cloakroom?" Zhou Wen asked suddenly.


    "Biscuit box? What cookie box? " Zhou Lingfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a tin biscuit box with a side length of about 30 cm and a square shape, with a cartoon bear on it..." Zhou Wen described the characteristics of the biscuit box carefully.


    "That''s the box of bear biscuits. I used to eat them when I was a child, but the biscuits of that brand have not been sold in the market for a long time. Our biscuit box may have been left behind before. Why do you ask?" Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "There is a mobile phone in the biscuit box. Did you put it in?" Zhou Wen''s heart beat slightly accelerated, because that cell phone is the mysterious cell phone he got.

 Chapter 9

    "Cell phone?" Zhou Lingfeng was a little puzzled. After a while, he suddenly said, "is your mobile phone a five or six inch mobile phone with a white metal shell, a black screen and no buttons?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Is that your cell phone?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "No, it''s your grandfather''s. If you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget it." Zhou Lingfeng said with a smile: "that mobile phone is your grandfather''s treasure."


    "Grandfather''s baby? Where did grandfather get it? " Zhou Wen listened to Zhou Lingfeng''s tone and asked.


    Zhou Lingfeng said the origin of the mobile phone many times, listening to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s grandfather was a carpenter at that time, but he was not a carpenter who usually made tables, chairs and stools. He could also do those things, but his main job was to build some antique wooden buildings.


    In the past, when the ancient city of guide was rebuilt, it was necessary to restore the original appearance of ancient times, so it was necessary to build many antique wooden buildings. Zhou Wen''s grandfather took over the job and worked in the ancient city of guide for more than a year.


    During this period, a dry old well was dug out on the construction site of the ancient city. At that time, it was working all night. In the middle of the night, there were no outsiders, just Zhou Wen''s grandfather and other workers.


    When the ancient well was dug out, there was a faint ray of treasure coming out from below. A few workers thought they had dug some treasure. At the end of the day, a few people went down to dig treasure and wanted to make a windfall.


    After going down the ancient well, I found an old rotten wooden box. The wooden box was almost rotten. There were many cracks on it. The light came from the cracks.


    A few workers brought up the box. They thought there was something precious in it. A few people could share it. Maybe they could drink spicy food for the rest of their lives.


    Who knows to open that wooden box to see, it turned out to be a mobile phone. Although the mobile phone was just popular at that time, it was no longer a rare thing.


    And the mobile phone was still on at first, but when they took it out, it seemed that there was no electricity on the screen. There was no button on the mobile phone, and there was no charging port.


    Zhou Wen''s grandfather and others were disappointed. They thought who put the mobile phone in as a prank, and it looked bad and worthless, so they were not interested. Finally, Zhou Wen''s grandfather left it in the tool kit.


    Later, the mobile phone was brought back to Zhou''s home. Zhou Wen''s grandfather didn''t throw it away, but put it in the utility room. When Zhou Lingfeng was young, Zhou Wen''s grandfather told him this story, but it was told as a ghost story at that time, so Zhou Lingfeng remembers it quite clearly.


    "The broken mobile phone couldn''t be turned on at all. When I was a child, I took it to the shop where I repaired the mobile phone and asked for the price. I wanted to change a few packs of cigarettes, but the one who repaired the mobile phone said it wasn''t worth the money at all, so I left it in the biscuit box. Don''t you want to change it for money? The time of mobile phone is too short. It''s not an antique. The old model is not worth money at all. " Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Zhou Wenxin said: "fortunately, you didn''t change the mobile phone into a cigarette, otherwise it was too late to cry."


    "Has this phone never been on before?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "How can it be on? I don''t know how many years it''s been on. Let alone it''s broken. Even if it''s not broken, it must have been out of power for a long time." Zhou Lingfeng interrupted Zhou Wen''s words: "well, I still have a lot of things to do here. Anyway, I''ve informed you. You can decide whether the wedding will come or not."


    With that, Zhou Lingfeng hung up directly.


    "Was it dug out of an old well in guide? It''s a pity that the ancient city of guide has become a field of different dimensions. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. However, the actual combat test of guide mansion is in the ancient city of guide. I don''t know where the ancient well is, and I don''t know if I have a chance to have a look. " Zhou Wen thought to himself, but he couldn''t think of any clue.


    As Zhou Lingfeng said, mobile phones are products of recent decades. They can''t be antiques, and even antiques can''t have such magical power.


    "No, I forgot to ask my dad if he offended anyone outside." Zhou Wen originally wanted to call again, but after thinking about it, he didn''t.


    Anyway, quiet has gone, and there is no need to really treat him. Since this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again.


    Take out the mysterious mobile phone, open the ant nest program, Zhou Wen once again into the sea of brush strange.


    When an ant is killed by a bloody villain, the characters in the game are just like himself. Zhou Wen shares the experience and insights gained from fighting.


    Now, Zhou Wen is more and more experienced in killing Dali ants, which is more durable than before. He can kill four or five hundred Dali ants without dying in one life. In the past, he could kill at most one hundred.


    Unfortunately, today''s luck is very ordinary, only two results of strength and one crystallization of physique are revealed, and the level is not high. It can only be used as an energy supplement, and there is no way to directly upgrade the level.


    With the rise of zhengsha, he suddenly saw a red mutant ant appear, which made Zhou Wen feel happy and control the bloody villain to rush up.


    Before I had not learned Dali magic boxing, it was difficult to kill the mutant Dali ant. This time, Zhou Wen went up with a Dali magic boxing, which smashed the mutant Dali ant''s head, followed by another fist, which also blasted its body.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came into the ear, and it really burst out the dimensional crystal, but this time there was only one.


    "Kill the mutant ant, find the body crystal."


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he found that there was a number 9 in the crystal of his physique, which made him happy.


    His physique is now 8 o''clock. With this physique crystal, we can go further.


    Physique is related to the strength and endurance of the body. Only when the body is strong, can it fight for a long time without tiredness, and the body''s fighting ability will also become stronger. For example, his bitter Zen mainly strengthens the body and strength.


    Controlling the bloody villain picked up the crystal of his body. Suddenly, a strange force came from his mobile phone and spread to Zhou Wen''s whole body, making all his cells seem to be alive.


    Looking at the game data, the physique has become 9. Zhou Wen also feels that his body has become tough. When the common ant bites the bloody villain, the blood dropped by the bloody villain is also significantly less.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the monsters. He found that this mutant ant occasionally appeared in the deep of the nest. There was no fixed place, and it was not always able to produce dimensional crystals.


    Later, Zhou Wen met the mutant ant twice, but nothing came out.


    Time flies by in a hurry. Zhou Wenhe hasn''t changed much before. He almost sleeps in class and plays games after class. He just practices cooperation and tacit understanding with Fang Ruoxi in his practice class.


    But I don''t know why these days, Zhou Wen always feels that Yu Qiubai''s eyes are strange. Every time he looks at Yu Qiubai, he sees Yu Qiubai smiling at him with his eyes narrowed. He''s a little hairy.

 Chapter 10

    Tian Xiangdong practices his boxing skills on the playground, but his eyes often glance at Zhou Wen in the shade next to the playground. He practiced here for nearly an hour, but Zhou Wen sat under the tree and played with his mobile phone for an hour.


    "It''s really infuriating to compare people. We practice to death, but that guy plays games leisurely." The more Tian looked to the East, the more depressed he was.


    After several days of training together, Tian Xiangdong understood one thing. The reason why Zhou Wen was the first genius of guide high school was not only because of his good cultivation talent.


    Tian Xiangdong originally thought that the saying "practice is like sailing against the current" applies to all human beings. After all, human beings are not machines. If they don''t train every day, it''s easy to fall back.


    Especially when it is used in actual combat, there will be some deviation in the grasp of opportunity and the sense of distance.


    But Zhou Wen is different. As long as he learns something, whether he practices it or not, it seems that he is so skilled and natural when he uses it.


    In the past few days, Zhou Wen will cooperate with the four of them when they practice together, but when they practice alone, Zhou Wen will run to one side to play games.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s impeccable performance in the cooperation of the four, he could even be said to be the most outstanding one among the four. Tian Xiangdong could not help but take the place of the teacher''s responsibility to educate him and let him know the importance of studying hard and making progress every day.


    But now Tian Xiangdong can only secretly watch Zhou Wen play games there, but he can only practice hard here.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t concentrate on practice, your movements will change Li Zhi came by and said.


    Tian Xiangdong took a look at Zhou Wen who specialized in playing games there. He said enviously, "if I had Zhou Wen''s talent, how good it would be. It''s so painful to practice. Who doesn''t want to play games every day."


    Li Zhi said with a smile, "do you really think Zhou Wen is playing games every day?"


    "Isn''t it? We can see how much fun he plays every day. " Tian Xiangdong said.


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "all we can see is what he was doing at school, but we can''t see what he was doing after school."


    "Do you mean that he practiced hard at home after he learned it?" Tian Xiangdong understood what Li Zhi meant.


    "There is no good thing in the world that can be gained without effort. Zhou Wen seems to be harmless to human beings and animals, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but he is very proud in his heart. He lost so miserably to quiet last time. Although it was a crime of non war at that time, because of his character, even if he can''t let go of it, he must be working hard to practice, which can be seen from his actual combat proficiency, He is by no means so decadent and playful. " Li Zhizheng said.


    "Then why is he so decadent in school? There''s no need at all. Isn''t it better to practice while playing games? " Tian Xiangdong is skeptical.


    Li Zhi took a look at Zhou Wen, and then said, "I think that when he was just defeated by quiet, there might be some psychological impact, which made people mistakenly think that he gave up on himself."


    "That doesn''t make sense. Why does he go to school to play games?" Tian Xiangdong is still unable to understand.


    "Think about it. If people think you are a scum and rubbish, but you make a big splash in the college entrance examination and get the first grade in the city, and then go to see other people''s faces, will that feel great?" Li Zhi said.


    "Damn, Zhou Wen''s psychology is so dark, that scum belly black man..." Tian Xiangdong suddenly understood, and almost cried out. Fortunately, Li Zhi covered his mouth.


    Zhou Wen, of course, is not like Tian Xiangdong. He can also improve his strength by playing games, and the characters in the game are his own. When the characters fight, he will certainly gain combat experience and skill proficiency, so he doesn''t need to practice any more.


    "Mutant ant!" Zhou Wenzheng brushes strangely happily when he suddenly sees a blood red ant.


    In recent days, he killed at least a dozen mutant ants, but the result was not satisfactory.


    In addition to the two dimensional crystals produced by the first mutant ant, the probability of the latter ant producing dimensional crystals is getting lower and lower, and the quality is also poor.


    Not to mention the crystal of Yuanqi technology, even the crystal of level 9 is rarely seen, and there are even about 10 mutant ants that have not exploded.


    At this time, when he saw the mutant ant, Zhou Wen was not as excited as before. He calmly controlled the bloody villain, and went up to the front two powerful fists to kill the mutant ant.


    "Ding!"


    The familiar sound rang in my ears, and this time something burst out.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t very excited. Even if there was a dimensional crystal, if it was only at 7 or 8 o''clock, it would be of little use to him unless it was a speed crystal. It was just a supplement to his energy consumption.


    However, when Zhou Wen saw clearly what burst out, he was slightly shocked, because there was no crystal in the name of the burst out thing.


    "Kill the mutant ant and find the accompanying eggs."


    A game prompt jumps out in the lower left corner of the screen, which makes Zhou Wen surprised and happy to see clearly this line of prompts.


    The emergence of accompanying eggs means that there is a chance to have accompanying pets. However, as Zhou Wen knows, there are few accompanying pets at the fetal level. Basically, it is only after the legendary level that it is possible to have accompanying pets.


    It can be said that companion pet itself is a manifestation of strength and status. The human beings who can walk on the street with companion pet are basically above the legendary strong, respected and envied by people.


    The reason why there is almost no companion pet at the fetal level is that the dimensional creatures at the fetal level can hardly break out the companion pet, and the legendary dimensional creatures have a relatively low probability of breaking out the companion pet. Moreover, the legendary accompanying eggs need legendary vitality to hatch out. Therefore, even if the human beings at the fetal level get the companion eggs, they can''t hatch out.


    The companion pet after hatching can be said to share life and death with the host. It''s hard to transfer it to other people. If it''s forced to transfer, it will cost a lot. Most people don''t do that.


    In this small place of guide mansion, Zhou Wen really didn''t see any fetus level human with accompanying pet.


    The accompanying egg is as big as the fist of a blood colored villain. It is milky white, translucent and oval in shape. There are some red light spots flashing inside. It looks mysterious and beautiful.


    Zhou Wen can''t wait to control the bloody villain to pick up the accompanying eggs. The moment the bloody villain''s fingers touch the accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen suddenly feels his body tremble. The vitality brake in his body seems to have been pulled away by a syringe, and quickly flows to the mobile phone.


    In the game, the vitality value of the bloody villain returns to zero from 9 o''clock in a very short time.

 Chapter 11

    Zhou Wen felt as if he had collapsed. He was about to be sucked dry. His face turned pale for a moment, and sweat came out on his forehead.


    In the game, after the accompanying egg absorbed the vitality, the red streamer in the egg was in full swing, and all the accompanying eggs were dyed into the color of blood crystal.


    Click!


    The accompanying eggs disintegrated, and the light and shadow of a bloody ant disappeared in a flash, and it was put into the body of the bloody little man.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also felt a strange force pouring into his body. The good force seemed to have life. Although he could not speak, he was conveying information to Zhou Wen in a strange direction.


    "To follow... To follow... To follow..."


    With the sound of "if you are, if you are not" echoing in Zhou Wen''s mind, the power in his body converged towards the back of his left hand, and gradually formed a bloody ant pattern on his left back, just like a tattoo embroidered with blood.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously pulled his sleeve and drew his left hand in, so that people could not see the ant pattern on the back of his hand.


    Companion pet is a very strange existence, it is like a parasite, parasitic on the human body, live and die with the master.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the information in the game, and sure enough, there was a mutant ant in the accompanying pet column, and then he looked at the information of the mutant ant.


    A. variegata: viviparous.


    Strength: 9


    Speed: 5


    Physique: 9


    Vitality: 9


    Talent skill: powerful magic Boxing (nine sections).


    Associated form: fist.


    Zhou Wen was pleased to see that the properties of the mutant ant are comparable to those of the top level human beings, and there are nine sections of the powerful fist. If it is summoned, it will be equivalent to one more fighter with the same fighting power as Zhou Wen, even more fierce than Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen''s powerful fist has only seven sections, but it has nine sections.


    Now, Zhou Wen can''t immediately summon the mutant ant to see what it looks like in reality. After all, what he sees in the game is only the mutant ant of Q cartoon style. What it looks like in reality is really unknown.


    However, thinking that it was still in school, Zhou Wen had to resist the desire in his heart.


    A companion pet of every child''s level, who is called out in such a place as the school, is afraid to be surrounded. Moreover, Zhou Wen can''t explain the origin of the mutant ant.


    "Look at that boy Zhou Wen. He looks pale and sweaty when he plays a game. If he hadn''t seen his strength and vitality, I really doubt if he is a tuberculosis ghost." Tian Xiangdong still couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen. Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, he said somewhat depressed.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Zhou Wen looked sick was that he had been playing games with his own blood as a resurrection coin for more than a month. Although he didn''t get a drop at a time, he couldn''t resist it for a long time. The number of times he had consumed blood was also amazing, which made Zhou Wen look pale and thin, as if he was suffering from chronic malnutrition, It''s like anemia.


    In the past, Yu Qiubai and others thought he was decadent. There was also a reason for this. His pale face seemed to abandon himself.


    When he came home from school, Zhou Wen tightened the doors and windows and drew the curtains tightly. Then he summoned the ants out of the living room.


    The mutant ant pattern on the back of his left hand erupted into a bright blood light. The blood color on the pattern seemed to be alive. It turned into a flowing blood color liquid flowing on Zhou Wen''s palm. Soon the whole left hand was wrapped in it and turned into a non gold and non jade fist cover. There was a pattern of ant on the back of the fist cover.


    Zhou Wen looked at the left fist on his left hand and felt that there was an explosive force filling his left fist, as if he could blow up a tank with one blow.


    "Sure enough, as on webcast, the accompanying status of accompanying pet has its own effect of blessing. The blessing effect of energetically ant should be power?" At home, there was no way to test how powerful the blessing effect of the boxing ring was. Zhou Wen had to put away the boxing ring and summon the mutant ant instead.


    With the mutation on the back of the hand, the pattern of the ant shines. In front of Zhou Wen, a strange pattern of blood color light and shadow appears. The light and shadow gradually solidifies, and turns out to be a blood color ant the size of a horse.


    The mutant ant in reality is not so cute as it looks in the game. Its blood red carapace is like metal casting, its body curve seems to contain infinite explosive force, its slender legs are like serrated knives, and its tentacles are like steel bars with full toughness.


    Let alone be pierced by its legs, even if it is only hit by its body once, I''m afraid it will be broken.


    It has a strong visual impact to watch the mutant ant from a close distance. It looks like a kind of dangerous and beautiful monster. It makes people tremble, but at the same time, it has an impulse to conquer it.


    "The picture of the game is really unreliable. Such a ferocious killing weapon looks so cute in the game." Zhou Wen turned over to ride on the back of the mutant ant and let it turn twice in the living room.


    It''s a pity that the living room is too small. It''s difficult to turn around. It''s not very pleasant.


    "I''ll try to ride out when I have a chance later." If it wasn''t necessary, Zhou Wen didn''t intend to let others know about the existence of the mutant ant.


    Although the accompanying pet of FanTai level is rare, it is much weaker than the accompanying pet of legend level, and it is meaningless to show off.


    However, after the accompanying eggs were released, Zhou Wen continued to struggle with his mobile phone, hoping to see what good things could be found in the ant nest.


    As the college entrance examination is approaching, Zhou Wen goes to school early. He wants to go to the class early to sleep for a while. As soon as he comes to the school gate, he sees Tian Xiangdong standing at the school gate with a strange look.


    Seeing Zhou Wen coming, Tian Xiangdong quickly welcomed him. His face was a little strange. He bit his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry. My friend invited me to his team. I can''t form a team with you."


    With that, Tian Xiangdong turned around and ran without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything.


    Zhou Wen is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know what''s the matter with this guy. He''s going to take the college entrance examination soon. He wants to change teams.


    "Tian Xiangdong retreats from the team. I don''t know if Fang Ruoxi has any alternatives. It''s time for him. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another team member." Zhou Wen thought and walked to the school. He saw Li Zhi standing in front of him.


    "Li Zhi, do you know that Tian Xiangdong is going to quit the team?" Zhou Wen said.


    Li Zhi was slightly stunned, looked at Zhou Wen strangely and said, "I''m sorry, for some reasons, I can''t participate in the actual combat test with you."


    Zhou Wen looks at Li Zhi and feels bad.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Zhi and asked.


    "Don''t ask. I''m sorry." Li Zhi looked ashamed, bowed to Zhou Wen, and then left quickly.


    When Zhou Wen saw Fang Ruoxi, he saw something from her face and confirmed his guess.


    "Sorry, Zhou Wen, I can''t take part in the actual combat test with you." Fang Ruoxi went to Zhou Wen and was silent for a long time before he said.

 Chapter 12

    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked into Fang Ruoxi''s eyes and asked.


    Fang Ruoxi''s eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look at Zhou Wen''s eyes. He shook his head slightly and said, "don''t ask. In short, I''m sorry for you."


    With a smile, Zhou Wen put his hand on Fang Ruoxi''s head, rubbed her hair and said, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. Someone wants to deal with me. That''s why it''s bothering you, Tian Xiangdong and Li Zhi. Let''s find another team member while we''re still here. We must get a good result in the exam, or I''ll be upset. Also, say sorry to Tian Xiangdong and Li Zhi for me. "


    Fang Ruoxi looked at Zhou Wen in a dazed way. His face was a little complicated, with a sense of consternation, guilt, incomprehension, and some strange feelings.


    "Well, come on, I have to work harder." Zhou Wen takes back his palm, smiles and turns to leave.


    Fang Ruoxi stood there looking at Zhou Wen''s back. After several steps, he trembled slightly and said, "Zhou Wen, I don''t know who you''ve offended, but the power of that person is very terrible. You should be careful."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He just looked back and laughed at her, and then went on to leave quickly.


    Zhou Wen knows that his time is running out. Li Zhi''s family background is relatively average. However, Tian Xiangdong''s family is ranked in the number one in guide mansion, while Fang Ruoxi''s family background is better. It has long been said in the school that her father is a high-ranking official in the city and a real authority.


    Having the ability to influence these three people at the same time, that person''s power must be extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out when he had offended such a character, but when it comes to quiet''s transfer to another school and his first World War, it''s not entirely without clues.


    When he came to no one''s place, Zhou Wen picked up his mobile phone and wanted to contact his father to ask him if he had offended anyone.


    But inside the mobile phone, there was a prompt to turn it off. I don''t know what Zhou Lingfeng was doing. He didn''t turn it on in broad daylight.


    Hang up, Zhou Wensi asked himself what to do next.


    "At present, the most important thing is to find three students who are willing to team up with me for the actual combat test." Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    The actual combat test is different from other subjects in the college entrance examination, because the actual combat test is located in a different dimensional field. Although it is a dimensional field controlled by human beings, it is not too dangerous, but there are still many casualties in the annual test, so the actual combat test will have the mode of voluntary registration and free team formation.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know why the federal government chooses such a test method. Every year when there are casualties in the actual combat test, the federal government will be attacked by large-scale public opinion, but the actual combat test still continues every year, and there is no sign of change.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t mind the danger. With his current strength, even if he takes part in the actual combat test, he can also get good results.


    However, according to the regulations of the federal government, four students from the same school must participate in the test together before they can register. Therefore, before the deadline of registration for the actual combat test, he must find another three students who are willing to form a team with him.


    "Now there are few days left before the college entrance examination. Students who are willing to take part in the actual combat test may already have their own teams. Who else can they go to for the test?" Zhou Wen felt a little distressed.


    Originally, he only wanted to take an examination of a famous school, find a stable job, and play games quietly in the future, but some people didn''t want him to be quiet and had to do things.


    "Zhou Wen, come with me." As soon as Zhou Wengang came to the door of the classroom, he was stopped by Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai''s face was not good-looking. He took Zhou Wen back to his office and locked the door. Then he looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, do you know governor an?"


    "Who is he?" Zhou Wen asked blankly.


    "An dujun is a kind of honorary title with official system. His real name is an Tianzuo. Do you really not know him?" Yu Qiubai stares at Zhou Wen and asks again.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head in affirmation.


    Yu Qiubai saw that Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be faking, and his face was puzzled: "that''s strange. You don''t know governor an. Why did he criticize you, a high school student, when he came to guide mansion for inspection?"


    "Who is an Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen now probably understood that the withdrawal of Fang Enxi might be related to an Tianzuo.


    Yu Qiubai said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a teacher, and I can''t touch such a person. I just heard the headmaster mention this person. The earth federation is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest. Guide Prefecture is only a small city in the eastern region. Although the governor an Tianzuo is very young, he was born in a famous family. In his twenties, he has been in a high position. He is a senior official of the eastern military. He has real power and is a great man. "


    "Mr. Yu, do you mean that an Tianzuo is aiming at me?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It may not be aimed at you, but he said that you are not good. Those who want to curry favor with the governor want to do more." Yu Qiubai said helplessly.


    "If he can be such a high-ranking official, doesn''t he know that his words may ruin the future of a high school student?" Zhou Wen said in a cold voice, "is it related to quietness?"


    "Now it seems that there should be some relationship. I don''t know exactly what it is." After thinking about it, Yu Qiubai said, "it''s not too late to make it clear. Now the most important thing is that you have to find a team to sign up for the actual combat test. The day after tomorrow is the deadline for signing up. It''s too late."


    Zhou Wen also said with some helplessness: "it''s time now. All the students who want to participate in the actual combat test should have their own team. Where else can I find someone? What''s more, even if I can find them, if they can break up once, can''t they break up the second time? "


    "So, the teammates you are looking for this time can''t be ordinary students." Yu Qiubai seems to have thought for a long time.


    "Not an ordinary student?" Zhou Wen was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what Yu Qiubai meant.


    Yu Qiubai pondered for a moment and said: "the actual combat test requires four students to form a team freely. There are huge loopholes and drawbacks in this rule, but the federal government has always insisted on using this rule, which has not been changed for decades. Under this rule, there are many students who are not strong in their own strength, but their teammates are very strong, and they have achieved results that are not consistent with their own strength. "


    After a pause, Yu Qiubai said: "there is a student named Li Xuan in our school. If you are willing to form a team with him, as long as he is willing, no one will embarrass you any more. But in exchange, you must try your best to help him get good grades, and he must be the best one in the team."


    "You mean I''ll be Li Xuan''s agent?" Zhou Wen is not a fool, naturally understand the meaning of Yu Qiubai.


    "Under normal circumstances, you don''t have to do this, but now, although you can''t get the first result of the team, you can also get a good result, but you can''t be the first, which is much better than not participating in the actual combat test." Yu Qiubai said.


    Zhou Wen was not a pedantic person. He didn''t hesitate. After a little thought, he said, "please contact Mr. Yu for me, but is there Li Xuan in our school?"


    If guide high school has such a promising student, Zhou Wen has no reason not to have heard of it.


    "Although Li Xuan is a student of our school, he didn''t come back to the school very much except the day he signed up. You don''t know that he is normal. Even the teachers in our school don''t know much about him." Yu Qiubai said with a smile, "in a word, it''s not too late to tide over the difficulties before you do anything else."

 Chapter 13

    After coming out of Yu Qiubai''s office, Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and tries to play his father Zhou Lingfeng''s phone. He thinks about it and thinks about it. He can''t offend someone like an Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo even knows that he is a high school student in a small city and criticizes him by name. This really makes no sense.


    This time, the phone even got through. Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came from his mobile phone: "son, I miss your father so soon?"


    Zhou Wen had been used to Zhou Lingfeng''s character for a long time. He was completely unmoved and said directly, "Dad, do you know a man named an Tianzuo?"


    "You said Tianzuo, of course." Speaking of this, Zhou Lingfeng said strangely, "how do you know Tianzuo is your elder brother? I haven''t introduced you yet, have I? "


    "My brother?" Zhou Wen felt a little confused.


    "Yes, Tianzuo is Xiaolan''s son. When I marry Xiaolan, he is naturally your big brother of different parents. By the way, you have a sister of different parents named quiet..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhou Lingfeng said next, because he opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time. The development of things was beyond his imagination. Zhou Lingfeng married such a woman.


    "Dad, what''s your relationship with antinzo?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Very good. Tianzuo and Xiaojing respect me very much and have a good relationship." Zhou Lingfeng answered without thinking.


    Zhou Wen understood Zhou Lingfeng''s temperament. He should not have lied. He couldn''t help wondering in his heart: "if an Tianzuo and Jing Jing really have a good relationship with Zhou Lingfeng, why do they treat me like this? Is it true that they don''t really agree with the marriage of father and Ouyang LAN? "


    Zhou Wen can feel that Zhou Lingfeng is in a good mood and happy about his marriage. He doesn''t want to influence Zhou Lingfeng''s marriage because of his own affairs, and he doesn''t want to delay Zhou Lingfeng.


    If an Tianzuo and Jing Jing really treat Zhou Lingfeng like this because they don''t want to marry Ouyang LAN, then Zhou Wen can''t let it affect Zhou Lingfeng''s marriage. Otherwise, it will be as they want.


    Although I haven''t seen an Tianzuo, and I don''t know what his purpose is, Zhou Wen''s impression of an Tianzuo is very bad now.


    "No matter how powerful and powerful you are in settling down, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not going to take advantage of settling down. Don''t cheat people too much when you settle down." Although Zhou Wen now knows the whole story, it still doesn''t help.


    He can''t tell anyone, because his Zhou Wen''s father has gone to an Tianzuo''s mother, so an Tianzuo is very upset, and it''s also very unpleasant to see Zhou Wen, isn''t it?


    Don''t say that, we can''t say that. Even if we do, there is no improvement for his current situation.


    "Quiet can beat me with one move. An Tianzuo''s words almost made me lose my qualification for the college entrance examination. In the final analysis, I am too weak to be bullied if I have no power. If I am an epic, how can they handle me like this?" Zhou Wen is not a person who complains. He soon put the matter aside, took out the mysterious mobile phone and began to focus on brushing.


    The old headmaster of guide high school once commented on Zhou Wen in this way. He said that he had never seen a person as attentive as Zhou Wen.


    The word "focus" sounds like a common criticism, but it is extremely difficult to really focus on it.


    People are not saints. They all have seven emotions and six desires. They are attracted and interfered by foreign things and their own emotions. Even the gods in the sky can move the hearts of the ordinary people. The Buddha is also bewitched by the demons, let alone mortals.


    Many people say that learning is very difficult, that is because they can''t devote themselves to it wholeheartedly, can''t concentrate on learning, and can''t keep in that state of concentration all the time.


    However, Zhou Wen is different. No matter what he does or what kind of environment he is in, he is easy to enter a state of concentration and wholeheartedly devotion, which is hard to be affected by external factors. That''s why the old headmaster will give Yu Qiubai that kind of evaluation.


    In the game, Zhou Wen summoned the accompanying pet mutation ant, although it is also 9 points, but this guy''s carapace is hard, and his defense is much stronger than Zhou Wen.


    The bloody villain rides the mutant giant ant to fight in the ant nest, even if it is surrounded by groups of giant ants, there is no need to worry about it.


    When the two forepaws of the mutant ant bombard the common ant, it directly kills it. With its hard shell, it can still be invincible in groups of ant.


    "If only I could have a long gun." Zhou Wen found that the blood colored villain was riding on the back of the mutant ant. Because of the distance, it was difficult to attack the surrounding ants, so he had to jump down from the back of the mutant ant and fight side by side with the mutant ant.


    Since he got the mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen hasn''t been so happy with the strange brush. One person and one ant can kill the God and the Buddha. He can fight all the way. When he meets the mutant ant, he can also kill them quickly.


    In the past, Zhou Wen could only brush monsters in the front area. If he couldn''t get to the back, he would be besieged and die. Now he rushed all the way and quickly rushed out of the area he had been in before.


    After killing so many powerful ants, there were two dimensional crystals, but the level was very low. After Zhou Wen absorbed them, he just added some energy.


    Ding!


    After killing another mutant ant, Zhou Wen heard the familiar voice again. When he looked at it carefully, he was immediately pleased that the crystal was a nine level ant.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to pick up the ant crystal, and immediately felt a current rush into the body, forming a strong current cycle in the body.


    Originally, there were only seven segments of the powerful magic boxing, but also in a moment, it was upgraded to nine segments.


    The power of Jiuduan''s powerful divine boxing is improved again, but the consumption of vitality is also increased. It consumes 5 points of vitality at a time. Zhou Wen only has 9 points of vitality now, and he can''t even use the second powerful divine boxing in a short time.


    After the harvest, Zhou Wen indulged in the sea of brush monsters, and was even more unable to extricate himself. He killed one person and one ant in the nest, and continued to advance toward the deep of the nest.


    The ant nest is like a huge underground labyrinth. Zhou Wenchong killed it for nearly two hours, but he still didn''t see the end. On the contrary, the cave in front of him became more and more open, and the passage was as wide as a large warehouse.


    In the middle of the ant colony, he suddenly saw a silver light and shadow in the air. Zhou Wen only saw a strange ant with silver wings flying over the head of the bloody villain. The next second, he saw the head of the bloody villain flying in the air, and then the game screen turned black.

 Chapter 14

    "Isn''t that flying silver ant a legendary dimensional creature?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Originally, he wanted to revive the bloody villain and see where the silver flying ant appeared again. However, it was almost noon, so Zhou Wen had to give up for a while.


    Although Yu Qiubai acquiesced that he didn''t have to go to class, he arranged a meeting between Zhou Wen and Li Xuan at noon today, so Zhou Wen had to go.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought they would meet at school, but who knows that after school in the morning, Yu Qiubai left school with Zhou Wen and came to a private club located in the east of the city.


    "Li Xuan''s character is a bit of publicity, but it''s not bad. You only come for the exam, and don''t pay too much attention to the rest." Before entering the private club, Yu Qiubai instructs Zhou Wen meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. I know what to do." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Although Zhou Wen had psychological preparation, he was slightly surprised when he saw Li Xuan in a luxurious private room.


    A 16 or 17-year-old young man was sitting on a wide sofa, disheveled and rambling, surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Lao Yu, have a drink." Seeing Yu Qiubai, the young man raised his glass and said aloud.


    "Forget the wine. I have classes in the afternoon." Yu Qiubai seems to have seen nothing strange, as if he did not see those sexy women in general, pointing to Zhou Wen and introducing: "Li Xuan, this is what I told you about Zhou Wen. His ability is very strong, which should be helpful to your actual results."


    "Lao Yu, don''t worry. In your face, let him follow me. It''s not a problem to get ahead." Li Xuan drank all the wine in the glass and said frivolously.


    "I''ll be relieved if I have you. I''ll go back to school if I have classes. You can discuss with Zhou Wen about the actual combat test." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Lao Yu, you really don''t want a drink. The wine and women here are really good." Li Xuan laughs


    "Well meaning, I have a class, so I''ll go back first." Yu Qiubai waved his hand, turned to Zhou Wen and said, "I''ll help you with the registration. You''ll stay here these days to be familiar with Li Xuan. They are more familiar with each other, and they are more confident in the actual combat test."


    "Thank you, Miss Yu." Zhou Wen was moved.


    Yu Qiubai and he have no relatives, risking to offend an Tianzuo, so help him, let Zhou Wen is very grateful.


    "If you are admitted to a famous school, you will be able to behave like a person, even if you are worthy of me and the old headmaster." Yu Qiubai patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back to school first. You can discuss the details with Li Xuan."


    After Yu Qiubai left, Zhou Wen took a look at Li Xuan, who was still enjoying the beauty there, and said, "do you want to make an appointment with the other two players and do some cooperative training before the actual measurement?"


    Li Xuan squinted at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, right? I''ve heard of you, the first day of guide high school. "


    "It''s just a rumor outside. It''s not true." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right. What real genius can there be in a small place like guide mansion? If it''s a genius, it won''t be defeated by a quiet move." Li Xuan said lazily, "you don''t have to cooperate with me. I want you to join my team. It''s just for Lao Yu''s face. At that time, you just follow us and don''t make trouble."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "If you can drink, you can blow this bottle. You can choose these girls." Li Xuan put a bottle of wine in front of Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t drink." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Do as you please." Li Xuan felt a little boring and ignored Zhou Wen and began to have fun on his own.


    Zhou Wen found a place to sit down in the corner, took out his mobile phone and played by himself. He continued his work.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was not interested in staying here, but Yu Qiubai asked him to stay here. He was not good enough to leave by himself, so he had to stay here to play games.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had been playing games on the sofa in the corner for a long time without moving his buttocks, Li Xuan despised him a little more: "after being hit a little, he abandoned himself. It''s really not worth it for Lao Yu to beg me for such a useless guy."


    Suddenly, Li Xuan''s heart moved and whispered a few words in the ear of a sexy and enchanting girl.


    "You are so bad." The girl scolded with a smile and wriggled her waist towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is frantically brushing the monster, trying to rush back to the position of the silver winged flying ant and see what level of dimensional creature the silver winged flying ant is.


    When I was working hard, I suddenly felt a soft sponge on my arm. Then I heard a sweet voice in my ear: "little brother, what kind of game is this? Is it fun?"


    "It''s fun." Zhou wentou also continued to brush ants, anyway, even if others see the content of the game, the Q version of the game painting style, it is difficult to connect with the dangerous different dimensional field.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen has never heard of such a heterogeneous field as ant nest.


    When the girl saw that Zhou Wen ignored her, she subconsciously bit her lip, then put her hand on Zhou Wen''s cheek and made Zhou Wen''s face lean towards her. She got close to Zhou Wen''s ear and said: "what''s fun in the game? It''s better to play games with me."


    While drinking, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen''s reaction with great interest, and said in his heart: "Zhou Wen is a game waste house. I''m afraid he has never touched a woman''s body at all. What''s more, a coquettish woman like Xiaoya won''t directly spray nosebleed later?"


    Xiaoya originally only wanted to gently turn Zhou Wen''s cheek. In this case, men would take the initiative to obediently look at her. But this time, she felt that Zhou Wen''s face was as motionless as a stone, and her eyes were still staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Xiaoya is a little annoyed. She uses her hand to turn Zhou Wen''s face. Because the force is too strong, Zhou Wen''s face is squeezed and deformed.


    Zhou Wen is painting strange, really do not want to be distracted, bloody villain is vigorously ant colony, a moment of distraction may die, that is a drop of blood ah.


    For more than a month recently, Zhou Wen has been playing games with his own blood. He has produced too much blood and is already anemic. He is not willing to waste a drop of blood.


    Xiaoya sees that Zhou Wen''s face is forced to turn to face her, but Zhou Wen''s pupil is still tilted at the corner of his eye. Looking at his mobile phone screen, she is even more angry. She reaches out her other hand and holds Zhou Wen''s face with both hands. She turns his face again, forcing Zhou Wen''s eyes to look at her, which shows her charming smile, Sweetly said: "don''t play games, we drink bar?"

 Chapter 15

    Zhou Wen''s eyes were forced to move away from the mobile phone screen, and immediately frowned.


    Just now, he saw a mutant ant coming. If he didn''t control the bloody villain quickly, it would be very easy to gameover.


    At present, Zhou Wen didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to turn his eyes back to the screen of his mobile phone, put out a hand directly, pressed it on Xiaoya''s face, pushed it a little hard, and said, "don''t delay me playing games."


    Zhou Wen doesn''t use much strength, but he forgets that his strength has increased a lot during this period. Xiaoya hasn''t practiced much, and her physical quality is inferior to that of ordinary high school students.


    It was just a push, but Xiaoya was pushed back and lay on the ground with a plop.


    "Poof!" Seeing that Zhou Wen pushed Xiaoya to the ground with a suspicious look on his face, Li Xuangang just drank a mouthful of wine in his mouth and all of it came out, choking and coughing.


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet. Seven or eight sexy girls looked at Zhou Wen like monsters.


    Xiaoya half fell to the ground, a face of disbelief, and in a flash full of grievances and anger, while getting up from the ground and scolding: "drag what drag, deserve your single life."


    Zhou Wen is wholeheartedly killing ants. He doesn''t pay attention to so much and ignores her. He''s still operating crazily with his mobile phone.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s wronged appearance, Li Xuan was happy: "this boy is a little interesting!"


    Xiaoya is the number one in this private club. Although her temperament and other aspects can''t be compared with those top-level goods in big cities, her figure is really beyond saying. Even Li Xuan thinks that Xiaoya is very good except for her bad temperament and manners. Even Li Xuan is quite addicted to her.


    But just now, Zhou Wen looked disgusted with overthrowing Xiaoya, but he amused Li Xuan.


    "If the boy is not a natural straight man, he will be beaten too hard by the quiet woman, and then he will have a woman aversion." Li Xuan thought maliciously.


    Zhou Wen has been playing games there, and soon Li Xuan lost interest in him and began to play by himself.


    The top floor of the whole club is wrapped up by Li Xuan. He has everything to eat and drink. Li Xuan ignores Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen is happy and quiet. He has been playing games all the time.


    After fighting for more than an hour, Zhou Wen came to the place where he met the silver winged flying ant again. As expected, he saw the silver winged flying ant again, whose whole body was cast like silver.


    The speed of flying ants is very fast. Although Zhou Wen has been on guard, he has not been able to support it for long. He was pierced in the chest by the winged flying ants flying across the sky.


    The speed of silver winged flying ant is too fast. It is flexible in the air. It can change its flight direction like a bat. Zhou Wen''s powerful fist can''t hit it at all.


    "Although the silver winged flying ant is powerful, it should not have reached the legendary level. It is not impossible to kill it, but it needs careful planning." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    According to his observation, the strength and physique of the silver winged flying ant are not weaker than that of the mutant ant, and the speed is much faster than that of the mutant ant, which is also the most difficult part.


    Jiuduan''s powerful fist should be able to hurt the winged flying ant, but no matter how strong it is, it''s useless.


    In addition, the ant colony has a great influence on Zhou Wen, because they are besieged by a large group of powerful ants. Although they are not afraid of Zhou Wen and mutant powerful ants, they seriously affect their range of activities, making it difficult for Zhou Wen to escape the attack of silver winged flying ants.


    "It seems that if you want to kill the silver winged flying ant, you have to finish it at the moment when it approaches the attack, but it''s not easy to grasp such an opportunity." Zhou Wen re entered the game, while killing the location of the silver winged flying ants, while thinking about how to grasp the opportunity of the Jedi anti killing.


    It took more than an hour for Zhou Wen to kill the silver winged flying ant again. At the moment when the silver winged flying ant rushed to the head of the bloody villain, Zhou Wen launched a powerful magic fist to kill the silver winged flying ant.


    However, the body shape of the silver winged flying ant was less than half a foot away from Zhou Wen''s fist. With a strange twist, it avoided the powerful magic fist. At the same time, a claw like a blade cut off the head of the bloody little man from behind.


    Zhou Wen tried again and again, but they all ended up in failure. The silver winged flying ant was so flexible that he couldn''t touch it.


    The only time he hit the winged flying ant was when Zhou Wen used an inch fist. When the winged flying ant was very close to him, he hit the winged flying ant.


    But Cunquan doesn''t have the power of vitality skill. It doesn''t have much effect on the flying ant. It can''t hurt the flying ant seriously without using powerful fist.


    "If only Dali Shenquan could work like Cunquan, then it would not take so long to swing its arms, and it would have a chance to kill the silver winged flying ant at the moment when it is close to him. Unfortunately, Dali Shenquan is a skill in the game... No... the characters in the game are the same as my body. If my body can make Dali Shenquan like Cunquan, If you can break out power in a short distance, then the characters in the game should be able to do it... "Thinking of this, Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone and began to study how to make great efforts in the way of Cunquan.


    The opening and closing of Hercules boxing is a kind of vigorous skill. When it is launched, the arm has a large retreat action, which is different from the way of Cunquan. It is obviously very difficult to change the way of making a fist of Hercules boxing into that of Cunquan.


    Zhou Wen tried again and again. Although it was very difficult, he was not willing to give up.


    Li Xuan had a sleep. When he woke up, he saw Zhou Wen punching again and again in the corner, as if he was practicing.


    At first, he didn''t pay attention. He thought that Zhou Wen was tired of playing games. After two hours, he found that Zhou Wen was still fighting there. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen carefully.


    "This is Cunquan? But the way of exertion and the range of action are too big, and the practice is too bad. " Li Xuan looked at it for a while, but he was not interested in it. Zhou Wen''s boxing was a little different.


    In the two days before the college entrance examination, Zhou Wen has been trying to integrate powerful and Cunquan, and has caught a glimmer of opportunity, but he can''t fully grasp it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time came to the college entrance examination. The first three days were ordinary college entrance examination subjects. Yu Qiubai sent the admission certificate. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went to the examination room to complete their own examination.


    On the fourth day, Zhou Wencai came to the actual test room to meet with Li Xuan.


    The actual combat test is carried out in the field of different dimensions, because the field of different dimensions is different in each place, so the actual combat test in different regions is also different.


    The actual combat test of guide mansion was carried out in the ancient city of guide. During the storm of different dimensions decades ago, the cracks of different dimensions appeared here and became a field of different dimensions.

 Chapter 16

    The grass and trees outside the ancient city grow very luxuriantly. The willows on the riverside of the moat grow more than ten meters high, and even the ordinary grass on the roadside grows half a person''s height.


    The river is covered with lotus leaves the size of small boats. Lotus blossoms are bigger than the washbasin, showing a kind of strange red, as if stained with blood.


    Due to the influence of the different dimensional field, the animals and plants in the vicinity have changed to varying degrees, but it is not as serious as the changes in the different dimensional field.


    Outside the ancient city, there are real armed troops stationed and guarded, and tanks patrolling nearby. No one is allowed to enter the ancient city without a pass.


    There are even surface to air missiles deployed nearby, but Zhou Wen has never seen them launched.


    In fact, the threat of thermal weapons to heterogeneous organisms is very limited. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes in heterogeneous fields, it is difficult to cause too much damage. Even many heterogeneous organisms can absorb the energy generated by nuclear bombs and evolve to become more terrifying.


    Ordinary bullets are even more useless. If you hit a different dimensional creature, it will be swallowed and fused.


    Only bullets made of some special materials can cause damage to heterogeneous organisms. However, the materials themselves are very rare. It''s too wasteful to make bullets for one-time consumption. They are generally used to make cold weapons such as swords.


    Thermal weapons have little effect on heterogeneous organisms, but they still have great lethality for human beings. Therefore, the main function of thermal weapons is to maintain human social order.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have a pass, but his pass is a disguised pass. During the actual combat test, he has a chance to form a team to enter guide ancient city from the north gate.


    Guide ancient city has four gates, East, West, North and south. Originally, it was not a big small city, and it was less than ten miles around the city in a week.


    However, after the storm of different dimensions, the ancient city of guide has changed into a field of different dimensions. The internal space is many times larger than originally unknown. So far, human beings have not been able to completely explore the whole ancient city of guide.


    From the East, West, North and South gates, you can encounter different dimensional creatures. The one in the north gate is the weakest. As long as it is not too deep, it will not be in great danger.


    Because the admission certificate can only verify that the four applicants enter together, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen have not met, and the other two team members have not come, and the entry time has not arrived, so Zhou Wen can only stand outside the gate of the ancient city and wait.


    The north gate of the ancient city is old and mysterious. The green bricks of the gate tower are mottled and dilapidated. Many places have been weathered and decayed.


    However, Zhou Wen heard that the troops used to bombard the ancient city of guide with a large number of missiles for more than ten minutes. As a result, the seemingly decadent ancient city building was not even broken.


    The plaque above the city gate is engraved with three traditional Chinese characters of "guide mansion", which is ancient and vigorous, as if it has the lingering charm of a thousand years of history.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes finally fixed on a strange pattern behind the plaque.


    The pattern looks like a small hand shaped dent left by a baby''s palm pressing on the city brick, but within the small hand dent, there is a pattern similar to garlic or onion.


    There was no such pattern in guide ancient city before. It is said that this strange pattern appeared behind the door plaque after the storm of different dimensions. However, no one knows what the pattern means or who carved it.


    Zhou Wen is looking at the pattern, but suddenly he feels that the mobile phone in his pocket is shaking.


    Zhou Wen thinks that Yu Qiubai or Li Xuan are looking for him, but when he reaches for the mobile phone in his pocket, he is stunned.


    Because the mobile phone in this pocket is not the ordinary mobile phone he usually uses, but the mysterious mobile phone. The mysterious mobile phone has no function of answering and making calls at all, and it has never been shaken. How can it suddenly be like this now?


    Seeing that no one around noticed him, Zhou Wen felt out the mobile phone from his pocket. He saw that the screen of the mobile phone was on automatically, and the icon of a camera was flashing.


    "Why haven''t you seen this camera program before? What''s the use of this thing? Is it for me to take a picture of myself? " Zhou Wen was puzzled in his heart, so he pointed the icon of the camera.


    Like ordinary mobile phones, the mobile phone has entered the photo mode, but it''s not Zhou Wen himself, it''s the rear camera.


    Fortunately, it''s not forbidden to take photos here in the ancient city. When the guards saw that Zhou Wen wanted to take photos with his mobile phone, they didn''t mean to stop him.


    Zhou Wen holds up his mobile phone and looks at the trees and plants nearby. He wants to see what the photo taking function can do.


    But soon Zhou Wen found out that the photo taking function seemed to be broken, and there was no way to press the shutter to take photos.


    Zhou Wen''s finger in the mobile phone screen point again, the mobile phone is still taking pictures, no response.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen holds up his mobile phone and shakes it around. When the small hand pattern on the city gate appears in the picture, he only hears a drop, and the mobile phone has a reaction.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. When he looked at it carefully, he found a small green box on the screen of his mobile phone, which locked the strange little hand pattern on the city gate.


    After three consecutive drops, I saw the little hand pattern zoomed in on the screen, the ancient city behind gradually blurred, and a line appeared below: Loading


    "Can''t you say..." Zhou Wen looked at the screen of his mobile phone, which kept loading all the time. An idea flashed through his mind, which made him startled and some of him couldn''t believe it.


    However, it wasn''t long before the mobile phone proved his conjecture. The loading process was completed, and then the little hand pattern turned into an icon, which appeared on the desktop of the mobile phone, next to the ant nest icon, with three words "ancient imperial city" below.


    "Has it really become a copy of the game?" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. He endured the excitement in his heart and clicked on the icon of the ancient imperial city.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone screen became a familiar picture of the game loading. After a while, the game screen became the north gate of guide ancient city. Different from reality, the door of the north gate has been opened.


    Zhou Wen secretly drops a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen, turns into a bloody villain in the game, and goes directly into the city gate.


    The antique old wooden buildings as like as two peas, but Zhou Wen had not been in the ancient city of GUI De, but he had seen the video in the ancient city on the Internet video, exactly the same as what he saw now.


    Before Zhou Wen could continue the comparison, a skeleton with a bone stick in hand and rags on his body appeared on the stone street, running to the bloody villain.


    This is also seen in the video of eastern and Western Zhou Wen. It''s the dead bones soldier of different dimensional creatures in the ancient city of guide.

 Chapter 17

    The withered bones soldier is a kind of weak heterogeneous creature. It''s not fast, powerful and weak. The school has also taught the way to deal with the withered bones soldier. As long as the training of the ordinary high school students is not too bad, they can deal with one or two withered bones soldiers.


    Although Zhou Wen did not fight with the real dead bones soldiers, he could see that the dead bones soldiers were much weaker than Dali ants. His strength and physique were unknown for the time being. His speed was about Level 3 at most.


    Controlling the bloody villain to rush past, the withered soldier smashed down with a stick, but the speed was too slow. Before the bone stick hit the bloody villain, the bones smashed by the bloody villain flew around and turned into a pile of bone dregs.


    Ding!


    Among the broken bones in that place, a dimensional crystal burst out. Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, and it turned out to be a dead soldier crystal.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, there was some surprise. The explosion rate of Yuanqi technology was too low. It would be a great luck to burst a crystal of Yuanqi technology.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just the vital energy skill of the withered bones soldiers. According to the school materials, the vital energy skill of the withered bones soldiers is the withered bones palm, which can only enhance a little strength. The effect is not very strong, and it''s generally only a low rank vital energy skill." When Zhou Wen thought of the school materials, he was disappointed.


    Control the bloody villain picked up the dead soldier crystal, crystal immediately turned into a gray air flow into the bloody villain body.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also felt a cold breath along the mobile phone into the palm, and then spread in the body, forming a strange cycle of vitality.


    Gain vitality skill: withered bone palm (1 stage), consume 1 vitality when using.


    "Withered bone palm only needs to consume 1 point of vitality at a time, which is much less than that of Dali Shenquan, but its power is much weaker. It should be one of the weakest vitality skills." Zhou Wen knows that the more energy consumed by general Yuanqi skills, the stronger their power will be. Yuanqi skills that consume only a little energy must be very weak.


    It''s not convenient to test the power of the withered bone palm here. Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to continue walking to the ancient imperial city.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know why the ancient city of guide is called the ancient imperial city in the game. As he knows, guide mansion is an ancient city with a long history. In ancient times, it was called Yingtian, Shang and so on. Its history can be traced back to the mythical age of three emperors and five emperors.


    Zhuanxu, one of the five emperors, built his capital here, but later moved it to DiQiu. Suiren, the head of the three emperors, was born here. DIHE and his son Kubo were also born here.


    The name "diho" may be unfamiliar to ordinary people, but the original form of Tiandi Dijun in Shanhaijing is diho.


    These are just legends, and no one knows whether they really exist. However, since the storm of different dimensions, guide ancient city has become a field of different dimensions. Up to now, it has not been fully explored.


    A few years ago, there was an epic class of powerful human rushed into the depths of the ancient city of guide. As a result, once gone, no one dared to go deep into it.


    After decades of human evolution, the strongest is just a half step myth. There has never been a real mythical strongman. It is said that the half step myth is in fact the highest epic level. Even such strongmen are never going back. It can be seen that the terror of the ancient city is deep.


    Fortunately, it seems that there are strong prohibitions in the field of different dimensions, and it is difficult for the alien creatures in the field to break out of the scope of the field. Otherwise, human society would have been turned upside down for a long time, and there would not be today''s stability.


    The mutant ant is summoned to rush to the depth of the ancient imperial city one by one. From time to time, soldiers with dead bones rush up in the ancient city and are easily killed one by one.


    But in addition to the first skeleton soldier who came into the door, there was no crystal burst. The explosion rate of skeleton soldier was lower than that of Dali ant.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried the power of the withered bone palm, which is much weaker than Hercules fist. It can only enhance 12% of the strength, much weaker than Tian Xiangdong''s thunder fist.


    But withered bone palm has the same advantage, that is, its strength is soft and Yin, and its range of power is small. It doesn''t open and close as vigorously as the divine fist. Its palm technique is very dexterous.


    "Withered bone palm is more suitable for integration with Cunquan, but the power of withered bone palm is too low. Even if the integration is successful, the damage to the winged flying ant is limited." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he felt that someone was coming to him.


    There are a lot of students waiting for the actual combat test to start, but Zhou wenlai chose a corner position, and someone came here. Nine times out of ten, it should be looking for him.


    Fortunately, there were not many dead bones soldiers, and the mutant ant was enough to cope with them. Zhou Wen was a little distracted and had no problem, so he looked up.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Li Xuan was coming, but after seeing Chu Lai clearly, he was slightly stunned. The Lai was unexpectedly quiet that he never saw again after defeating Zhou Wen.


    Quiet is not the kind of girl with modern aesthetic feeling. She has no sharp chin, double eyelids and high nose. Her appearance is more classical. She has a small nose, a little baby fat but a heroic face, cat like eyes and firm and powerful eyes.


    Her height is higher than that of Fang Ruoxi, almost the same as that of Zhou Wen. For boys, girls of this height feel oppressive, especially quiet. They seem to have a temperament of not being close to others. Boys with a little lower will dare not look at her.


    Quietly straight went to Zhou Wen in front, did not wait for Zhou Wen to speak, directly threw a U disk to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen catches the U disk and looks at it with some doubts. He asks quietly.


    "What uncle Feng asked me to bring you." Quiet said, took a look at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone in his hand, seemed to be some ridicule to say: "but I see Uncle Feng''s hard work is in vain, a man who is willing to degenerate, no matter how good he is, it''s useless. It''s just a waste."


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, he quietly turned around and walked. After a few steps, he stopped and said without looking back, "don''t say that you are the people who settle down in our family. We are not so weak and incompetent."


    Finish saying, quiet head also don''t return of walk, after getting out of the guard area, sat on a car with the military card to leave.


    Zhou wenleng watched the military vehicle leave. Then he shook his head and said to himself, "I''m not the one who settled down with you, and I don''t intend to get into the light of settling down with you. You think too much."


    Put the U disk into his pocket, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy of the ancient imperial city game, constantly hunting dead soldiers.


    Even if you can''t bring out good things, it''s better to get familiar with the environment of the ancient imperial city in advance.


    Although the school gave the information and map of the ancient city, the scope of the map was limited to the area near the north gate. On the one hand, the map was incomplete, and on the other hand, it was to prevent students from going deep into the ancient city, so as to avoid accidents

 Chapter 18

    If Zhou Wen doesn''t have a mobile phone and a copy of the game, he won''t go deep into the ancient city. That''s a joke about his life. There''s no need for that.


    But now it''s different. He can go deep into the copy of the game, first make clear the situation in the ancient imperial city, and then enter the ancient city by himself. Of course, he''s very good at it, which reduces a lot of risks.


    Similar to the information and map given by the school, the area near the north gate is full of dead soldiers. These dead soldiers are better than the adult men who have never been trained. For the high school students who have been trained, they can only be beaten. Unless they die and rush into the dead soldiers group, they will not be in great danger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples. He let the bloody villain ride the mutant ant to kill him all the way. Even if he met a dozen dead soldiers, the mutant ant could kill him easily. There was no need for Zhou Wen to control the bloody villain.


    Soon, Zhou Wen rushed out of the map given by the school.


    The ancient city is full of stone streets and ancient buildings one after another. The more you go inside, the older the style of ancient buildings will be.


    Zhou Wen only dared to walk along the street, not to enter the ancient buildings on both sides of the street. In the knowledge taught by the school, it has been repeatedly mentioned that it is better not to enter the buildings in the field of different dimensions. Many buildings are connected with the cracks of dimensions, and they may be lost in the different dimensions.


    The explosion rate of the dead soldier is too low. Zhou Wen has killed at least 200 dead soldiers, but except for the first dead soldier, not even a hair has exploded.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised by this. He had heard that the rank of withered bones soldiers was too low, and they could rarely gather dimensional crystals.


    Although the withered palm is weak, there are really not many people who can get the crystal of withered palm.


    When he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a group of dead soldiers on the stone street in front of him. The number was as many as 20 or 30. This was the most dead soldiers Zhou Wen had seen since he came in.


    Different from the former skeleton soldiers, the group of skeleton soldiers were surrounded by a skeleton general on a skeleton horse, holding a bone gun.


    The skeleton general riding on the skeleton horse was obviously much stronger than the ordinary skeleton soldiers, at least a head higher than the ordinary skeleton soldiers, and the bones were very thick, not ordinary gray, with an ivory like luster.


    His armor was ragged, but his back was covered with a dark red cape. Although it was a little shabby, it was still intact.


    The bone gun is more than two meters long. The body of the gun is a little uneven, but the tip of the gun is sharp as a thorn, and it also has a bone groove. If it is pierced on the body by the bone gun, I''m afraid it will not stop bleeding.


    When Zhou Wen saw him, he also saw the bloody villain and mutant ant controlled by Zhou Wen. However, he didn''t rush up like a general alien creature. He still sat firmly on the skeleton horse, as if disdaining to fight, while the group of dead soldiers rushed up like wolves and tigers.


    The front two claws of the mutant ant waved like two scythes of death. It cut off the dead soldiers in a week and killed nearly ten dead soldiers in a moment.


    The guy on the skeleton horse finally couldn''t help it. He roared up to the sky, made a terrible scream, and then urged the horse to sprint.


    The speed of the skeleton horse is far from that of the ordinary skeleton soldiers, and even surprised Zhou Wen. The speed is much faster than that of the mutant ant and the bloody villain. It''s like a tornado, and it''s not slower than that of the silver winged flying ant.


    In the blink of an eye, the skeleton horse ran to the mutant ant. Zhou Wen ordered the mutant ant to wave its claws to meet him. He wanted to use the two claws of the mutant ant to control the bone gun, and then let the bloody little man jump over and bombard his head.


    But who knows that bone gun fierce acceleration, gun tip in Zhou Wen''s line of sight become fuzzy, seems to disappear for a moment.


    When Zhou Wen saw it clearly again, the bone gun had gone through the claws of the mutant ant and stabbed into the chest of the bloody villain.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed out, the bloody villain turned over and fell off the back of the mutant ant, and the game screen turned black, apparently killing him with one shot.


    "So fierce?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was a little happy, and it was difficult to face challenges. It was really meaningless to kill those ordinary soldiers with dead bones, and nothing good could come out of them.


    Is preparing to re open the game, but see Li Xuan with two young people of similar age came.


    Zhou Wen didn''t meet the two young people. He didn''t seem to be a student of guide high school. Most likely, he was like Li Xuan, but he didn''t go to guide high school.


    "When you enter the ancient city, you don''t have to do anything. Just stay with me and leave the rest to them." Li Xuan did not introduce Zhou Wen and the two young people to know each other. He just told them casually.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed that since he could easily pass the actual combat test, he did not intend to grab the limelight.


    Seeing that the two young people didn''t mean to say hello to him, Zhou Wen was also relaxed and continued to play games.


    Two young people are talking about the actual combat test with Li Xuan. They reassure Li Xuan that with them, Li Xuan will get the first place in the actual combat test of guide mansion.


    Listening to their tone, taking the first place in the actual combat test of guide Prefecture is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    "In the final analysis, but you must do things well for me. You can''t make any mistakes. I''m going to win the first place in the actual combat test of guide mansion." Li Xuan said.


    "Brother Xuan, you can rest assured that there is a real master in such a small place as guide mansion. Let alone me and Jiang Hao, even if I am alone, I can still guarantee that brother Xuan will take the first place." Xu Mian Tu Hun doesn''t care.


    See Li Xuanwei frown, one side of Jiang Hao quickly said: "xuange, you can rest assured that we will do our best to ensure that there will be no mistakes."


    "That''s good." Li Xuan nodded slightly.


    Xu Miantu wanted to say something else, but he saw someone coming this way.


    All four of them turned their heads and saw that the visitor was a tall beauty. They couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s great that you can find a team." Fang Ruoxi went to Zhou Wen and said with some relief.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "this also thanks to Li Xuan, thanks to his blessing, I can participate in the actual combat test."


    Fang Ruoxi didn''t know Li Xuan, Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao. However, when Zhou Wen was able to take part in the actual combat test, a big stone in her heart finally fell down. She said with a smile: "originally I wanted to fight for the first place, but since you are here, it seems that there is no hope for this first place."


    Xu Miantu was a little unhappy. Fang Ruoxi said that it was as if they had formed a team with Zhou Wen and they had taken advantage of Zhou Wen.


    "Beauty, you can rest assured that Zhou Wen will follow us. Although he has no hope in the first three, it''s OK to keep his team in the fourth place." Xu Miantu said with a smile.

 Chapter 19

    Fang Ruoxi took a look at Xu Miantu, but ignored him. He looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, which school are you going to apply for?"


    "Not yet." Zhou Wen said.


    Fang Ruoxi nodded and said, "that''s right. With your ability, you can choose any college you want to go to. Don''t worry. Well, I''ll try my best to complete the test. I hope it won''t be too bad for you. "


    After that, Fang Ruoxi waved to Zhou Wen and turned to leave, ignoring Xu Miantu from beginning to end.


    Xu Miantu is not happy in his heart, but it''s not good to attack in this kind of place. He just glances at Zhou Wen and says to Jiang Hao and Li Xuan: "people in small places have no knowledge. They have a good skin bag in vain, but they have no brain and no vision."


    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything, but Li Xuan was a little interested in Zhou Wen. Looking at Zhou Wen, he asked, "I heard that you were the first genius of guide high school. It seems that this is true. That chick seems to admire you very much."


    "It''s just encouragement from my classmates. She is excellent, no worse than me. She is one of the few cultivation talents anywhere." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Miantu naturally heard that Zhou Wen was refuting him and said with disdain, "if you are really so excellent, why should we take you?"


    Li Xuan didn''t tell Xu Miantu about Zhou Wen. He just said to help his friends and take a student to take part in the actual test.


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain, and he didn''t care to argue with Xu Miantu.


    Li Xuan interrupted Xu Miantu, who wanted to say something else: "OK, stop talking. It''s time to enter. Cheer me up."


    When Li Xuan spoke, Xu Miantu had to swallow what he had just said. He only glared at Zhou Wen.


    Invigilator has begun to verify the students'' examination qualifications, with four people as a team, with their own admission cards together from the front of the instrument, the instrument collected their fingerprints, scanned the admission cards and their belongings, determined that they were in the list of candidates, and did not carry some cheating supplies, but also after four people arrived, they were released into the ancient city.


    Most of the students are not nervous. The relatives who sent them to take part in the actual combat test are nervous and are about to faint outside the cordon. Watching the students enter the ancient city eagerly, it seems that they are about to have a heart attack.


    Zhou Wen four people in line through the detection, through the protective net channel, came to the gate of the ancient city.


    The gate of the ancient city has been opened, but there seems to be a mist in it. You can''t see the scene clearly.


    "Don''t look, get in quickly, there are still people in line behind." Fully armed, the soldiers guarding the gate of the ancient city urged.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan and they went to the gate of the ancient city. Seeing Li Xuan and the three of them enter the ancient city, he followed them closely. But when they entered the gate, he couldn''t see their bodies.


    After walking into the fog of the gate, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange dizziness, and the goose bumps all over his body.


    But it was just such a step. The scene in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened. The fog in the ancient city seemed to be gone. He could clearly see the stone streets in the ancient city and all kinds of ancient buildings with blue tiles and red walls on both sides of the streets. Li Xuan and his three people walked in front of him, not a few steps away.


    "It seems reasonable for those scientists to speculate that the field of different dimensions is equivalent to another dimension of space." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    After most of the students came in, they looked at the scene of the ancient city curiously like Zhou Wen.


    Although we have seen some images of the ancient city of guide in the school''s video materials, it''s another feeling when we really get here. That kind of ancient and vicissitudes can''t be captured by the video.


    The invigilator gathered all the students who came to the exam this time, said some precautions, and then the actual test officially began.


    All the students who took part in the test rushed to the streets of the ancient city, hoping to kill the most dead soldiers and get better test results.


    Of course, some people hold a glimmer of hope that it would be better if several dimensional crystals could be exposed in the test.


    The Federation of the earth has a clear determination that in the actual combat test, the dimensional crystals burst out by the students belong to the students themselves.


    But the invigilator just said it was also very clear that everything that happened in the actual test was borne by the students themselves.


    According to the federal law, after 16 years of age, they are free to choose whether to carry out the actual combat test or not, and their responsibility is also borne by themselves. Even if they die, the federal pension does not have a cent.


    Different from the sea of people in other subjects of the college entrance examination, there are only a few hundred students who really take part in the actual combat test in a city, which is not obvious in the changed ancient city.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan to the depth of the ancient city. At the beginning, there were too many students, and the dead soldiers were not enough to kill. Li Xuan and other students didn''t mean to rob each other, so they directly bypassed the battlefield and went to the depth of the ancient city.


    Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao are in the front of the road. When they meet the dead soldiers, they are basically defeated by one blow. Groups of dead soldiers are also vulnerable, and their strength is really strong.


    Among the skeletons of a dead soldier, there is a bone the size of a grain of rice. There is only one such bone on a dead soldier. The score of the actual combat test is determined by the number of bones.


    However, the number of bones can only determine the rank of the team, and the rank of the four in the team is determined by the number of dimensional crystals.


    I wonder if as like as two peas, the direction that four people are going to is exactly the direction that Zhou Wen tried in the game, and he rushed all over the road, all the scenery was exactly the same as in the game.


    As like as two peas in the ancient city, the number of skeletons soldiers is just the same as those in the ancient city.


    "In that case, aren''t we going to meet the guy on the skeleton horse later?" Zhou Wen then thought that it was outside the examination area, and Li Xuan and his colleagues would not take the risk to go there.


    However, Zhou Wen was surprised. Xu Miantu rushed all the way to the edge of the examination area. He didn''t stop and rushed out of the examination area.


    "Li Xuan, we have left the examination area. Should we go back?" Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    Before Li Xuan spoke, Xu Miantu said contemptuously, "the examination area is just a little bigger, and the number of dead soldiers is very limited. Even if we all snatch them, how many can we have? If you''re afraid, just wait here for us to come back. You don''t have to follow us. "


    Li Xuan also said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. We have more complete information about the ancient city of guide. If we go further 20 or 30 miles, we will only meet dead soldiers. There will be no legendary alien creatures. The division of the examination area is relatively conservative. I don''t want any students to have accidents. Just like Miantu said, the little dead soldiers in the examination area are not enough to get us high marks. We must go ahead. "

 Chapter 20

    Seeing Li Xuan''s expression, Zhou Wen knew that his persuasion was useless.


    He wants to stay, no matter whether they are alive or dead, but if Li Xuan and his three people die in it, his grades will be greatly affected. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to be admitted to the top universities.


    What''s more, Yu Qiubai has the responsibility to help Li Xuan get good grades when he introduces him. Although Li Xuan doesn''t think so, Zhou Wen is not good enough to watch Li Xuan die. That will hurt Yu Qiubai''s face. I''m afraid that the people of Li family will find Yu Qiubai''s trouble.


    "I hope they don''t go too far. As long as they don''t get close to general kub''s area, there won''t be much problem." With this thought in his heart, Zhou Wen said nothing more and followed Li Xuan.


    When Xu Miantu saw that Zhou Wen did not speak, he thought that Zhou Wen did not dare to stay here alone. He sneered, "when you are a tug of oil, you must be aware of being a tug of oil. Just follow me honestly. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Zhou Wen had no interest and no time to pay attention to him. He took out his mobile phone and quietly dropped a drop of blood into the copy of the game in the ancient imperial city.


    He wants to test the strength of the skeleton from the game first. It''s better to find a way to kill it. Even if he can''t find a way to kill it, he should at least find a way to protect his life in front of it.


    Anyway, there are Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu in front of the road, the soldiers who rush up are killed by them, and Zhou Wen has nothing to do.


    Even more dangerous, even if there are dead soldiers who can rush over, with Zhou Wen''s current strength, they can easily solve the problem.


    Zhou Wen has been walking in the back, to is also not afraid that they see the game screen, even if see afraid is also very difficult to recognize.


    The game screen is Q cartoon style, and the reality style looks very different, ordinary people will not think that way.


    Like Zhou Wen, Li Xuan had nothing to do. Seeing that Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to play games in such a place, he joked: "you are really a game fan. Are you still in the mood to play games in such a place?"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s better to play games to pass the time." Zhou wentou did not lift the answer, eyes have been staring at the game face painting, controlling the bloody villain, riding the mutant ant all the way.


    The ordinary withered bones soldiers can''t stop the mutant giant ant at all. Their bodies are scattered as soon as they are hit, and their speed is not as fast as that of the mutant giant ant.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to kill them at all. He just wanted to rush to the position where the skeleton general was.


    "That''s right. I''ll play for a while." Li Xuan said also felt out the mobile phone, finger pointing above, do not know what he is playing.


    Li Xuan just plays games. Zhou Wen also plays games here, which makes Xu Miantu very unhappy.


    "What''s that? The first day of guide high school? It''s just a game house. " Xu Miantu was very upset with a low curse.


    Although Xu Miantu and Jiang Hao are powerful, they are flesh and blood after all. They will be tired and injured. So when they meet a large number of dead soldiers, they are also very careful. Their speed is not very fast.


    In the game, Zhou Wen dashed all the way. His speed was much faster than that of them. It took only half an hour or so for him to see the skeleton general riding a skeleton horse again.


    Just like the first time, when he saw the bloody villain and the mutant ant, he immediately urged the horse to attack. The speed was terrible, which could not be compared with Zhou Wen and the mutant ant.


    This time, Zhou Wen had already played the spirit of 12 points, and wanted to deal with his shot, but when he saw the bone shot, he still couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t even have the chance to fight, so he was directly pierced in the chest.


    "It''s a fast gun. It should be a vital skill." Zhou Wen can now be sure that the shot was a vital skill, otherwise it would not be so fast that he didn''t even have a reaction.


    "The speed type of vitality skill? This guy may be more difficult to deal with than the winged fly ant, but it seems that the winged fly ant has never used the vitality technique Zhou Wen thought to himself, but at the same time, he revived the bloody villain, rode on the mutant ant, and raced to the depths of the ancient imperial city again.


    While on his way, Zhou Wen carefully recalled the details of the two deaths, hoping to find a way to deal with them.


    If you think about it carefully, Zhou Wen has come up with several possibilities, but these possibilities need him to test before he knows whether they are feasible.


    When he saw general kugu rushing over again, Zhou Wen deliberately avoided the frontal impact of the skeleton horse. He wanted to know if the vitality of the bone gun only had the function of front stab.


    It turns out that Zhou Wen is wrong. When Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to flash to the side of the skeleton horse one step ahead of time, the tip of the spear seems to be a streamer, which cuts off the bloody villain''s neck in an instant. There is no suspense.


    It''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is that there is no chance to correct them. The ability of mysterious mobile phone gives Zhou Wen the chance to correct them.


    "His strength skill is not only stabbing, but also side cutting, which is a little difficult to deal with." Zhou Wen is not discouraged, and quietly drops a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen.


    Maybe it''s because he lost too much blood in the last month. Zhou Wen felt a little dizzy.


    "I have to find a way to replenish blood in the future. Otherwise, if I go on like this, I may lose too much blood and die." Zhou Wen has a slight headache, but he can''t think of a good way.


    The first experiment failed. Zhou Wen had to do something else. Fortunately, he only tried in the game. In reality, he would never do anything beyond his ability. After all, he had only one life and could not play with it.


    When Zhou Wen was trying, Xu Miantu and others were pushing forward.


    It''s almost impossible to kill all the different dimensional creatures in the different dimensional field, because the different dimensional field is connected with the dimensional crack, and from time to time there will be different creatures coming to the different dimensional field through the dimensional crack, so even if they are killed now, after a period of time, there will still be different creatures in the field, and they can''t be killed completely.


    However, the dimensional cracks are not stable, and there are not any alien creatures coming at any time, so after cleaning up, there will be no dead soldiers in a short time, and Xu Miantu''s propulsion speed is quite good.


    The probability of the dead soldier nurturing a dimensional crystal is really low. They killed two or three hundred dead soldiers, and they dug out a piece of strength dimensional crystal from a dead soldier''s body.


    Unfortunately, it''s not in the game. They can only roughly distinguish the crystal of power, but they don''t know what level it is.


    The crystal of power naturally belongs to Li Xuan. In fact, as long as there is such a crystal, he will be the first in the group.


    "There are enough dead soldiers to hunt and kill. It''s a long way from the test area. We have to go back before the end of the test time. Can we stop going forward?" Seeing that the area where the Skeleton Knight was located was getting closer and closer, Zhou Wen had to speak to Li Xuan again.

 Chapter 21

    Before Li Xuan spoke, Xu Miantu began to say, "it''s still early. Such a little bone bead is not enough to be the first. Naturally, it''s time to move on."


    Jiang Hao also looked at the map and said: "from the map, it''s still a safe area. If you go on for about 10 kilometers, there should not be too much risk."


    Li Xuan opened the map in his mobile phone, looked at it for a while, nodded and said: "according to the information, there are no legendary creatures in the vicinity, so it''s OK to move forward. You have to get enough bone beads, and you can''t miss the first place in the actual combat test of guide Prefecture."


    Zhou Wen knew that he had to dissuade Li Xuan and them from moving forward. Otherwise, if he met a general with withered bones and died at random, his achievements would be greatly affected.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t plan to enter the upper class through school, he wanted to enter a top university.


    If one of the four people dies, the possibility of entering a top famous university will be very slim. No matter how well they do in other subjects, they will be able to enter a first-class university, which is not what Zhou Wen expected.


    "Li Xuan, do you believe that there is a sixth sense in this world?" Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, looking at Li Xuan and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuan did not answer directly, but looked at Zhou Wen with great interest.


    "I feel that my sixth sense is stronger than that of ordinary people. When I grow up, if I am about to encounter something dangerous, I will feel like nothing. This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable. I don''t know if it''s a sign of danger, but every time I feel uncomfortable, I''ll get into some trouble soon. " After a pause, Zhou Wencai continued: "now, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid. What''s the sixth sense? You''re really good." Xu Miantu said with disdain.


    Li Xuan looked up and down at Zhou Wen for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao thought for a while and said: "now the number of bone beads is not enough to ensure our team to get the first place. It seems a bit inappropriate to go back like this."


    Obviously, Jiang Hao means to continue to move forward.


    Seeing that Li Xuan was somewhat moved, Zhou Wen quickly said, "Li Xuan, please believe that although I don''t feel this way every time I encounter danger, as long as I feel this way, I will inevitably encounter great trouble. If I''m just afraid of death, I can go back to the entrance and wait for you. There''s no need to say that. "


    After a pause, Zhou Wen continued: "as Xu Miantu said, guide mansion is just a small place. There are not many strong high school students here. I''m afraid few high school students dare to cross the prescribed area to hunt dead soldiers. We have got so many bone beads that we can go back to the prescribed area and continue to hunt dead soldiers. The first thing is to be sure, You don''t need to take risks. After all, there''s only one life. Be careful. "


    "It makes sense." Li Xuan seemed to be moved by Zhou Wen''s words, nodded and said, "let''s do this. Let''s go back and hunt dead soldiers in other directions."


    "It''s not necessary." Xu Miantu mumbles, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Li Xuan''s decision. He turns and follows Li Xuan back.


    Jiang Hao also followed up and came to Li Xuan''s side.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen turned and walked back early, but after only two steps, he suddenly heard Jiang Hao exclaim: "what''s that?"


    They were all frightened by him. They could not help but turn their heads and look at him. He looked at an ancient building next to him in horror, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Xu Miantu subconsciously turned their heads and looked over, but at this moment, the cold light in Jiang Hao''s hands flickered, and a strange jade dagger appeared in each of them.


    The jade dagger in Jiang Hao''s left hand, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, stabbed into Li Xuan''s waist in an instant, and the foot long jade blade went in completely.


    Xu Miantu didn''t know what happened. Another jade dagger in Jiang Hao''s right hand had already reached his neck.


    Xu Miantu has retreated very quickly, but his neck is still cut. Although he did not cut off the main artery, his neck is instantly red with blood.


    "Jiang Hao... What are you doing..." Xu Miantu looked frightened, covered the wound on his neck, retreated and yelled, as if he couldn''t believe what happened now.


    Jiang Hao ignores Xu Miantu, but he clenches a pair of jade daggers with both hands and stares at Li Xuan''s waist wound.


    The wound was stabbed out by his dagger. He knew exactly what effect the wound should have. But now the muscles and fat at the wound seem to be pulled by some force, squeezing the wound. The blood at the wound only oozes a little. For a wound of that degree, it is almost impossible.


    "Unexpectedly, the third young master of the Li family, who is said to be ridiculous and licentious, has become an inborn immortal skill that needs to be practiced as a boy." Jiang Hao stares at Li Xuan and says slowly.


    When Zhou Wen heard the words "innate invincible skill", he was also surprised.


    Yuanqi technique and associated pet can be obtained by hunting different dimensional creatures. Only Yuanqi formula can not be obtained by dimensional crystallization.


    It is said that Yuanqi Jue originated from ancient Qigong, Douqi, Ninjutsu and other techniques, but there was no crystal of Yuanqi before, so those techniques had no support of Yuanqi and could not exert their real power.


    It was not until the appearance of different dimensional creatures that human beings absorbed the crystallization of vitality that those techniques became useful and gradually formed the current formula of vitality.


    Yuanqi Jue plays an important role in human beings. Human beings can grow and evolve by absorbing dimensional crystals, but it is difficult to cross large levels, and Yuanqi Jue has the power to break through the limitation of equal levels.


    Just like Zhou Wen, if he wants to be promoted from FanTai level to legendary level, it''s not good to only absorb dimensional crystals. He must promote the bitter Zen to a higher level, and then his body will evolve to legendary level.


    However, Yuanqi Jue has its own advantages and disadvantages. Kuchan can promote Zhouwen to legendary level at most, which is the limit of kuchan''s Yuanqi Jue. No matter how to practice it later, Zhouwen can not be promoted to epic level.


    At present, there are less than 20 kinds of Yuanqi Jue that can promote human beings to epic level, and inborn invincible divine skill is one of them.


    There is a strange requirement in the cultivation of inborn invincible divine skill, that is, it must be practiced in the body of a boy, the so-called body of a boy, that is, the body of a virgin.


    Once a virgin''s body is broken, the inborn invincible divine skill will also be broken, losing the power it should have.

 Chapter 22

    Inborn invincible skill is also known as virgin skill because of this strange cultivation requirement. It is one of the least cultivated skills in epic level.


    One reason is that only men can practice the inborn invincible skill, and women, who account for more than half of human beings, can''t practice it. In addition, only virgins can practice this vital energy formula, and fewer people can practice it.


    No matter how powerful the inborn invincible divine skill is, once it is broken, it becomes useless. This defect is too fatal.


    Of course, most people have no chance to touch the inborn invincible skill, even if they want to practice it.


    Zhou Wen won''t be surprised if another person practices the inborn invincible skill. But Li Xuan, who has been soaking in women all day, actually practices the inborn invincible skill. It''s really unbelievable.


    Li Xuan didn''t look at the wound on his waist. In fact, because of the contraction and compression of the muscle itself, there was almost no bleeding in the wound.


    "My second brother sent you?" Li Xuan stares at Jiang Hao and asks. He is not as ignorant as Xu Miantu.


    Jiang Hao nodded and said: "originally, I thought that the second elder brother was really superfluous, but now it seems that the second elder brother''s vision is unique. You linger in the rouge pile all day, and you can still keep the body of a boy and become an inborn immortal. It''s really an immortal genius. In the future, it must be a big trouble for the second elder brother."


    "Jiang Hao, are you crazy? He helped Li Mobai kill brother Xuan. Don''t you know that if brother Xuan died here, we can''t explain to Godfather when we go back. What''s more, godfather is very kind to us, and he loves brother Xuan the most. How can you make him sad? " Xu Miantu said, covering the wound.


    His injury is much lighter than Li Xuan''s, but he doesn''t have the innate invincible skill, but the blood has made him feel dizzy.


    Jiang Hao ignores Xu Miantu. He just holds the dagger tightly and stares at Li Xuan like a wolf who chooses people to eat.


    Xu Miantu wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Li Xuan. Li Xuan looked at Jiang Hao and said, "I''ve never argued with my second brother since I was young. In order not to let him be suspicious, I''d rather join in the flowers than ask about the Li family. Unexpectedly, he still won''t let me go."


    "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. There are no two masters in one family. If you want to blame it, you just play a pig instead of a real pig. Otherwise, there won''t be so many things." Jiang Hao said.


    "Jiang Hao, do you think you can really kill me?" Li Xuan said coldly.


    "I told you so much that I was determined to kill you. It''s really beyond my imagination that you can practice the inborn invincible skill. It''s a pity that you are just a child, and you have not been promoted to a legend, so today you will surely die. " Jiang Hao said, tearing off the sleeve of his left hand with one hand, revealing the whole left arm.


    On the left arm, there are circles of blue-green tattoos. It''s a snake shaped tattoo with a coiled arm, which almost occupies Jiang Hao''s whole left arm.


    On the snake tattoo, there is a green and blue light. It seems that he has come to life. The blue-green scales of the snake cover Jiang Hao''s left arm and left hand, making his left arm look like a strange snake. It''s very strange.


    "The legendary companion pet, the fierce scale snake... It''s impossible... You''re just an ordinary child... How can you hatch a legendary companion pet? Have you been promoted to legend? Sixteen year old legendary, it''s impossible... "Xu Miantu stared at Jiang Hao''s left arm and exclaimed, his face full of panic.


    Jiang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not promoted to legend level. I just can use the legendary scale snake."


    "Without being promoted to legendary level, how could it be possible to hatch a legendary scale snake? The vitality needed for the scale snake''s eggs is enough to suck up the body of every fetus. It''s impossible to hatch successfully..." Xu Miantu still couldn''t believe it.


    Li Xuan said coldly: "the second brother has really spent a lot of money to kill me. He has a legendary companion pet at FanTai level, but he doesn''t need to hatch it himself. There is only one way to let a legendary strong man who has a legendary companion pet pay a very painful and even life price and transfer the legendary companion pet to FanTai level."


    "You are really smart. It''s a pity, but you have to die today." Jiang Hao no longer hesitated and rushed to Li Xuan. At the same time, he chopped Li Xuan with his snake like arm and jade dagger.


    Fast, it''s too fast. The snake like arm almost flickered, which almost made it impossible for people to catch its track with their naked eyes. It turned into a strange blue-green streamer and flashed past Li Xuan''s neck.


    That kind of speed was too fast, even faster than general kugu''s shot. Zhou Wen thought that Li Xuan would die this time.


    But unexpectedly, Li Xuan''s hand caught the jade dagger, which was like a mirage lightning. The jade dagger could only be fixed in front of him.


    And the hand that Li Xuan held the stone jade dagger, no, it should be said that most of his body was wrapped in black black black iron armor.


    "Legendary companion pet xuanjiashi, you used that method to get legendary companion pet when you were born. No wonder you have no fear." Jiang Hao recognized what the black iron armor on Li Xuan''s body was.


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t need to use such a cruel method to get the legendary companion''s pet, and it''s not necessary." Li Xuan''s hand forced, the jade dagger suddenly broke in his hand, Jiang Hao holding the remnant handle of the jade dagger back and forth.


    "Inborn invincible skill is the most powerful one in the world. Even though I''m just an ordinary child, I also have the chance to incubate legendary companion pets. Although I can only incubate weaker companion pets among legendary ones, and I have to take some risks, it''s enough to deal with your fierce scale snake." Li Xuan''s eyes are like a blade, approaching Jiang Hao step by step.


    "It''s no wonder that the second brother will treat you as a serious trouble. Such talent is really terrible." Jiang Hao retreated slowly as he spoke. After a few words, he suddenly turned around and ran to the deep of the ancient city.


    Without hesitation, Li Xuan went after him directly.


    "Don''t chase." Zhou Wen saw that the direction of Jiang Hao''s escape was the direction of general kugu. He quickly stopped Li Xuan with a loud voice.


    However, Li Xuan had obviously killed himself and strode after Jiang Hao without hesitation.


    The speed of both of them was about eight or nine o''clock, but it was too late for Zhou Wen to catch up with them. He was soon separated by them and watched them turn a corner and disappear.


    Zhou Wen slowed down and didn''t go on chasing. Instead, it was Xu Miantu who managed to catch up after the wound on his neck.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you catch up and help brother Xuan Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen stop and yelled at him as he ran.


    "You go first." Zhou Wen with a mobile phone, while restarting the ancient imperial city, while Xu Miantu said.

 Chapter 23

    "Coward." Xu Miantu scolded a low, no longer pay attention to Zhou Wen, just to catch up.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care. He also wants to help Li Xuan, but now he can''t help at all.


    Jiang Hao and Li Xuan both have legendary companions, but Zhou Wen doesn''t. when they meet general kugu, they will die. Maybe it''s better to find a way to deal with him in the game first.


    Zhou Wen wanted to help Li Xuan because he knew that after Jiang Hao killed Li Xuan, he would kill him and Xu Miantu to ensure his own safety.


    Before Jiang Hao attacked Xu Miantu, he had already exposed his mind. If Xu Miantu succeeded in killing Li Xuan, he would never let Zhou Wen go.


    So Zhou Wen''s helping Li Xuan is helping himself.


    However, even if he wants to help now, it''s useless. The power of legendary companion pet is not what he can match now. Whether it''s against shangjianghao or general kugu, he is highly likely to be killed.


    As Zhou Wen walked slowly forward, he rushed to the depths of the ancient imperial city by operating the bloody villain.


    He didn''t know what would happen when Li Xuan and Jiang Hao met general kugu, so he wanted to make some preparations.


    The bloody villain controlled by Zhou Wen hasn''t met the withered general in the game, but he hears a bloody roar from the deep of the ancient city: "to defend the city to the death... To defend the city to the death..."


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. The voice was obviously not from Jiang Hao and Li Xuan, but when he was playing the game, he didn''t hear general kugu speak.


    Just an idea, Zhou Wen''s mood has returned to peace, continue to focus on playing mobile phone.


    The surrounding environment did not affect his thinking. Soon the bloody villain found general kugu in the game. After many failed attempts, Zhou Wen probably knew the strength and strength of general kugu.


    He is very clear that his strength is not enough to fight against general kugu, especially in terms of speed, which is so poor that it is difficult to avoid and delay.


    "General kugu is better than me in all aspects. Nine times out of ten, he is a legendary dimensional creature. It''s impossible for me to compete with him, but he is not without flaws. His bone gun is too long to be suitable for melee, and the skeleton horse sitting down will inevitably affect his next three attack routes, making it a dead corner..." Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain, Once again, he welcomed general kugu and turned his thoughts into reality.


    When general kugu rushed over, Zhou Wen controlled the bloody villain to advance instead of retreating. He rolled forward and rushed to the left abdomen of the skeleton horse.


    Zhou Wen''s timing is extremely second, so that the general has strength and speed, but because of the skeleton horse''s own block, he had to withdraw his gun and stab again.


    By the time general kugu took up the gun again, Zhou Wen had already drilled through the belly of the skeleton horse and rolled to the other side of the skeleton horse.


    After all, the skeleton horse is not the general himself. It is difficult to unify the two perfectly, which makes Zhou Wen find a ray of vitality and possibility.


    Unfortunately, general kugu is too strong. Zhou Wen has to keep moving around the skeleton horse to avoid being stabbed by his bone gun. He has no chance to fight back.


    But it only lasted less than 30 seconds, and the bloody villain was still stabbed on the ground by the general with a gun. The blood suddenly fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    Looking at the blackened screen, Zhou Wen carefully recalled the battle just now.


    There were shouts and bangs in his ears. Zhou Wen turned a corner and saw that Li Xuan and Jiang Hao were fighting on the other side of the long stone street.


    In reality, the skeleton general is also there. Dressed in a dyed cloak, he sits down. The skeleton horse is tall and strong, and his body is like jade. There are terrible barbs on the bone gun. The blood flame in the eye socket of the skeleton head is burning and flashing, which looks extremely powerful.


    This and the game''s Q version of the general is not like the same existence, almost let Zhou Wen some do not recognize.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel even more strange is that general kugu is riding a skeleton horse, but his attack target is always Li Xuan, while Jiang Hao is regarded as the air by him, and he has never attacked Jiang Hao from the beginning to the end.


    "Strange, why does general kugu only attack Li Xuan?" Looking at Li Xuan, who was in a mess, fighting and retreating, but still injured in many places, Zhou Wen could not help frowning slightly.


    But when Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Hao carefully, he suddenly understood something in his heart.


    I don''t know when there are more bone breastplates on Jiang Hao''s body. Gray ribs pierce out of his clothes and protect his chest and back. It looks strange.


    "It seems that general kugu didn''t attack Jiang Hao. It should have something to do with his bone armor." Zhou Wen knows that it should be a companion pet, but he doesn''t know what kind of companion pet it is.


    Although Xu Miantu''s mouth stinks, he seems to be good. Seeing that Li Xuan is in danger, he really rushes up to help.


    It''s only conceivable that just one face-to-face, he was swept out by the general withered bones. He rolled out on the stone street and bumped into a blue brick wall before stopping.


    Xu Mian''s image shows a shrimp arched waist, his hands covering his abdomen, his mouth full of blood, and his forehead full of cold sweat the size of beans.


    "Don''t rush to death. When you kill Li Xuan, I will send you on the road." Jiang Hao said coldly, but the dagger in his hand stabbed Li Xuan like a ghost.


    Li Xuan is equal to one against two, and he is not a real legend. He just fights with the legendary Xuan Jia''s companion and pet. His support is very difficult. His Xuan Jia is damaged in many places and exudes blood.


    But this person is extremely resolute, in such adversity, still able to keep a clear mind, to avoid most of the deadly attacks.


    It''s a pity that Li Xuan is not a real legend after all. He is a little worse than the withered bone general, and he is besieged by Jiang Hao. Every minute is full of danger. If it wasn''t for his xuanjiashi''s armor, he would have been killed long ago.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth and yelled to Li Xuan, "Li Xuan, if I help you drag the skeleton general, how long will it take you to get rid of Jiang Hao?"


    Zhou Wen''s words make Li Xuan, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu all stand in a row. Now the battle is no longer a battlefield that can be intervened by any child, let alone a battlefield that ordinary high school students can set foot in.


    Xu Miantu thinks that Zhou Wen must be crazy, but he has no strength to speak now, otherwise he really wants to ridicule Zhou Wen.


    Although Jiang Hao didn''t think Zhou Wen was crazy, he also thought that Zhou Wengen couldn''t do anything. Even if he really rushed up to help Li Xuan, he just gave him one more life.


    "Two minutes, I need so much time." Li Xuan, however, tried his best and said that he didn''t have any hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll give you two minutes." Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone and walked towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 24

    Zhou Wen''s pace gradually accelerated, at a very clever time to cut into the battlefield, appeared behind the skeleton general.


    General kugu acutely found out the appearance of Zhou Wen. He gave up attacking Li Xuan and made a backhand stab. The bone gun turned into a cold stab to Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for general kugu to raise his hand and put out his gun at all, so he dived under the belly of the skeleton horse, making it impossible for the gun to aim directly at his body, dissolving general kugu''s stab into invisibility.


    Xu Miantu struggles to get up from the ground, but his eyes are full of disbelief when he looks at Zhou Wen.


    Around the skeleton horse, Zhou Wen, who is rushing from left to right, often uses donkeys to fight and roll, looks very embarrassed, but he really drags down the general.


    Xu Miantu knew how difficult it was. He had the same plan as Zhou Wen before. He wanted to hold down general kugu and give Li Xuan space to solve Jiang Hao.


    But just as he got close to the general, he was swept out by a gun and almost died of serious injury, which made him deeply feel the big gap between the FanTai level and the legendary level.


    Zhou Wen, who is also an ordinary child, has been able to hold down general kugu all the time. He seems embarrassed, but he has never been hurt at all. This makes Xu Miantu feel a little incredible.


    When Xu Miantu thought of the words that he had sneered at Zhou Wen before, a strange red appeared on his pale face.


    Jiang Hao was surprised to see that Zhou Wen had really entangled general kugu. He calculated a lot, but he didn''t count a high school student who was a child. He was able to hold down the legendary general kugu.


    In fact, Jiang Hao has long known that there is information about general kugu nearby. Originally, he planned to take Li Xuan to the nearby area and get rid of him with the help of general kugu.


    Unfortunately, this plan was destroyed by Zhou Wen, and Jiang Hao had to do it himself, but he failed in the end.


    At the same time that Zhou Wen entangled general kugu, Li Xuan had already rushed to Jiang Hao. His fists flashed like a meteor and bombarded Jiang Hao one after another.


    He knew that it was unrealistic to let a FanTai hold general kugu for a long time. He had to kill Jiang Hao before Zhou Wen was killed by general kugu.


    Jiang Hao now really feels the horror of the absurd young master Li Xuan. He also uses the legendary companion pet, and he has two legendary companion pets on him. He is almost suffocated by Li Xuan.


    "I don''t believe in the legendary companion pet. I can''t hold on for two minutes." Jiang Hao gritted his teeth to fight Li Xuan.


    Bang!


    Just after a dozen seconds, Jiang Hao was hit by Li Xuan''s fist on his left rib, breaking two of his bones.


    Jiang Hao suddenly turned pale and quickly retreated, but he saw Li Xuan follow him like a gangrene attached to a bone. Fierce color flashed in his eyes. With a flick of his left arm, he saw the tattoo of the fierce scale snake twinkle. A beautiful blue and green poisonous snake broke out of his arm and entangled him.


    Taking advantage of the chance that Li Xuan was entangled by the snake, Jiang Hao suddenly burst out of his body and rushed four or five meters away, stabbing Zhou Wen''s back with a dagger in his hand.


    "Ah Xu Miantu screamed out in fright.


    It''s dangerous for Zhou Wen to be able to hold down general kugu. Now he''s attacked by Jiang Hao from behind, so he''s sure to die.


    Li Xuan was also surprised and angry, but he was stopped by the snake. It was too late for him to go to the rescue.


    If the bone gun was stabbed by electricity, the dagger behind his back would stab Zhou Wen''s back quietly. Between the lines of life and death, Zhou Wen''s legs made a fierce force, which made his body turn sideways, and his waist muscles suddenly gave out a strong torque, which made his waist turn and his whole upper body twist into a strange angle.


    Zhou Wen''s legs are still facing the general, but his upper body has turned to face Jiang Hao.


    The bone gun almost rubbed Zhou Wen''s cheek and stabbed him. A thin blood line was drawn on his cheek. However, Zhou Wen''s look didn''t change. His eyes didn''t even blink. His fist bombarded Jiang Hao''s dagger.


    There was a hint of ridicule in Jiang Hao''s eyes. Although the scale snake was already out of the body, the bone breastplate on his body was also a legendary companion pet. Although this companion pet was not a power type, it also had a little blessing for power, which could not be matched by ordinary human beings.


    Moreover, the jade dagger is also made of special materials. It not only has the ability to kill different dimensional creatures, but also has terrible sharpness.


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Hao was ruthless in his heart and squeezed his whole strength to the limit. He concentrated on the blade and wanted to split Zhou Wen''s phalanx directly.


    "Get out of the way! I can''t take it! " Li Xuan cried out.


    Xu Miantu vomited another mouthful of blood, but this time it was urgent, not an attack.


    Just a moment before the intersection of the two fists, Zhou Wen''s fist sparkled with blood color. The red carapace wrapped his fist in an instant and condensed into a dark red ring.


    "Companion pet!" Jiang Hao''s pupils contracted, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Because there are too few accompanying pets at the fetal level. When he saw the accompanying pet, he subconsciously thought that it was also a legendary accompanying pet. He was shocked.


    But the distance between the fist and the blade was so close that Jiang Hao''s mind just rose. Zhou Wen''s fist had already collided with the edge of the jade dagger.


    Click!


    Under the impact of powerful force, the edge of the jade dagger was directly knocked open, and the crack extended rapidly, which made the whole dagger break apart and become pieces flying all over the sky.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s fist kept hitting Jiang Hao''s fist holding the dagger, directly breaking Jiang Hao''s fist together with his arm bone.


    The broken bone came out of the muscle, blood splashed, and the whole arm without bone armor exploded like popcorn. Jiang Hao also screamed and flew upside down.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. After seeing what happened clearly, Xu Miantu widened his eyes and mouth, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Li Xuan was overjoyed. Regardless of the fierce scale snake entangled him, he suddenly rushed up and smashed Jiang Hao''s head in the air with one punch. He didn''t give him any chance.


    Zhou Wenxin is like water. After exploding Jiang Hao''s arm, his body turns around like a loach. Then he rolls down from the skeleton horse and comes to the rear of the skeleton horse, which makes the general kugu lose his target again.


    All the movements are flowing without any drag, as if they have been practiced for countless times, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "Who is this guy?" Xu Miantu came back and was full of doubts. He didn''t believe that Zhou Wen was just an ordinary high school student in guide mansion.

 Chapter 25

    As soon as Jiang Hao died, his companion pet also broke up. The snake and the companion pet that turned into bone armor burst out and became a little bit of vitality and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Li Xuan didn''t have as much time as Xu Miantu to think wildly. After solving Jiang Hao''s problem, he rushed directly to general kugu. At the same time, he yelled to Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, I''ll attract his attention. You wait for the chance to give him a fatal blow."


    "Good." Zhou Wen retreats. When general kugu wants to turn around and chase him, Li Xuan has already hit the head of the skeleton horse.


    This is a punch that contains the power of Xuan Jia Shi, but it only beat the skeleton horse, and the horse''s head was slightly crooked, and his feet faltered.


    "To defend the city to the death..." general kugu was furious, his eyes were burning, and he roared angrily. He rushed to Li Xuan with a gun.


    Relying on the power of Xuan Jia Shi, Li Xuan was barely able to deal with general kugu, but he was oppressed to death, and had little power to fight back.


    Zhou Wen revolved around the skeleton horse, never giving general kugu a chance to attack him head-on. From time to time, he threw a powerful fist on the horse''s leg or body, which affected the movement of the skeleton horse and gave Li Xuan a chance to breathe.


    They besieged general kugu together, but they were still chased away.


    "It seems that the general in the game is not so powerful?" Zhou Wen has some doubts in his heart. He can be sure that the general in the game is not so strong.


    Not only strength and speed, but also the most important difference is that the attack mode of general kub in the game is relatively single. At first glance, it is NPC in the game. In reality, general kub has more spiritual and independent consciousness than general kub in the game, and has completely different combat experience. He is more like a real general who has experienced many battles.


    This phenomenon, Zhou Wen did not see in the ordinary dead soldiers, whether it is the dead soldiers in the game, or the dead soldiers in reality, are so rigid, there is no difference.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wenyi couldn''t figure out why.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan was swept on his chest by general kugu. He flew out and rolled out for seven or eight meters.


    "This skeleton general is a little strange. He seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Li Xuan got up from the ground and forced himself to bear the injury. He rushed up again, shouting at the same time.


    If you change the general fan tai level to suffer such a heavy injury, even if you have a legendary accompanying pet to protect your body, I''m afraid you can''t live.


    But Li Xuan''s inborn invincible skill is really fierce, and he can still fight lively.


    Zhou Wen only heard that the epic level Yuanqi Jue was powerful before, but today he knows that the gap is really big.


    The bitter Zen he practiced, like the inborn invincible magic skill, is a vital energy formula based on strong physique, but by contrast, its effect is far worse. If he had suffered the same injury as Li Xuan, he would have been unable to get up for a long time.


    "Sure enough, we still need to cultivate a top-level Yuanqi formula, but where can we get a top-level Yuanqi formula? It''s not like Yuanqi technique. It can be exploded from the game. " Zhou Wen was slightly distressed.


    In the schools of the Earth Federation, especially in the universities, there are many kinds of Yuanqi Jue, but at most there are legendary Yuanqi Jue and epic Yuanqi Jue. Zhou Wen can''t get that kind of Yuanqi Jue even if he wants to practice.


    "I said, brother, don''t be flustered. Help to kill him quickly." Li Xuan was chased and killed by general kugu, and his Xuan armor was about to break.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to help, but said: "it''s useless for me to go up. My strength is not enough to hurt him seriously. I think I''d better run away."


    "Don''t you have a companion of weaponization?" Cried Li Xuan.


    "I''m a companion pet of FanTai level. Although I have a strong blessing on power, I still don''t have much effect on such legendary dimensional creatures." Zhou explained.


    "Who is the companion pet of fetal class?" Li Xuan felt speechless.


    The higher the level of heterogeneous organisms, the easier it is to agglomerate dimensional crystals, and the higher the probability of producing associated eggs. On the contrary, it is difficult for the lower level organisms to produce associated eggs.


    Therefore, the money value of a baby''s companion pet may be higher than that of his legendary companion pet Xuan Jia Shi, but at this time, the money value is useless.


    "That''s too bad. Although my Xuanjia has certain strength to strengthen, the main strength is defense, and his strength is not his specialty... Damn it... I should have learned some powerful vitality skills first... Or hatched a legendary companion pet with strong strength..." Li Xuan said regretfully.


    "If you don''t have Xuan armor, you don''t know how many times you''ve died, and it''s useless to have powerful legendary companion pet." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    Li Xuan had no time to talk with Zhou Wen. He was almost stabbed in the thigh by general kugu.


    Xuanjia''s companion pet can''t increase his speed, so Li xuangen couldn''t escape the bone shot of general kugu. He had to rely on Xuanjia to fight hard. It looks very miserable. It seems that general kugu will stab him to the ground at any time.


    The speed of the skeleton horse is too fast. Li Xuan is not a real legend. He can''t even escape.


    "Zhou Wen, I beg you to help brother Xuan." Xu Miantu struggles to get up and cries out to Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Xu Miantu had no previous publicity, but regarded Zhou Wen as the backbone.


    In his mind, Zhou Wen is no longer a senior high school student in the small city before him. He is not an ordinary person''s companion pet. In his opinion, Zhou Wen must have an extraordinary origin.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s performance made Xu Miantu believe that he would be able to save Li Xuan if he wanted to.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not that there''s no way at all, but I don''t know if it can work."


    "You have to try everything you can." Xu Miantu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly and looked up and down at general kugu, but he was thinking about the picture of fighting with general kugu in the game.


    He fought with general kugu many times in the game, but he didn''t get nothing at all. According to his observation, general kugu did have a weakness.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen can''t be sure whether the weakness of general kugu in the game exists in the real general kugu. After all, the real general kugu is much stronger.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen can only try.


    Seeing that Li Xuan was chased by general kugu, Zhou Wen quietly went around to the left rear of general kugu, and at the same time, he was looking for opportunities.


    Without Zhou Wen''s words, Li Xuan knew that he needed to create an opportunity for Zhou Wen. When general kugu came back with his spear, Li Xuan gritted his teeth, wrapped his left abdomen with Xuan armor and took the shot.


    The sharp point of the bone gun pierced into the Xuan armour, and also tore Li Xuan''s muscles. Li Xuan seized the body of the bone gun with both hands while the bone gun had not been taken back.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen jumped up and jumped behind the general. He rode on the back of the skeleton horse like the general. At the same time, he put one hand around the general''s neck from the back and turned his head back to face the sky. The other hand with a powerful ant fist was pounding on the general''s eyes.

 Chapter 26

    Bang!


    Under the powerful impact of Dali Shenquan and Dali boxing ring, general kugu''s eye socket broke. Zhou Wen''s fist with a boxing ring directly fell into his eye socket, and the blood flame in his eye socket suddenly came out like blood.


    The general kugu, who was pulling the gun hard, suddenly stopped. The next second, the gun fell to the ground, and all his bones were scattered on the ground. Even the skeleton horse also fell apart and turned into rotten bones.


    In the skull that Zhou Wen exploded, there was a little red light flashing.


    Zhou Wen turned over the skull and saw that there was a red accompanying egg in it. It was as big as a goose egg. It was crystal clear as jade, and it seemed that there was a blood flame burning inside.


    "Companion eggs? Good luck. Unfortunately, you are still at the level of ordinary fetus. You are not strong enough to hatch legendary eggs. Moreover, I think that general kugu seems a little strange. You''d better not hatch at will. " There were wounds all over Li Xuan''s body, but those wounds, no matter how big or small, were tightly closed, and there was no blood oozing out. It was obviously due to his innate invincible skill.


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan shook his head: "you are not here this time. I''m afraid that Miantu and I will lose our lives. What are we going to do with the eggs? What''s more, it''s just a legendary companion egg. I really don''t care about it. Take it. "


    Zhou Wen nodded, but he didn''t mean to be polite. He put the eggs of general withered bones in his pocket. Then he took a look at Jiang Hao, who died in a brain burst. He said: "it''s not a pity that Jiang Hao died, but his death must have a great impact on our achievements. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get into a famous school."


    Li Xuan listened to Zhou Wen''s words, but he laughed: "you can rest assured. After you go out, you can sign up for any famous brand you want. I promise you will be accepted."


    Xu Miantu was seriously injured. Although Li Xuan''s injury would not worsen, it was not light. They also needed to go back for treatment. The three men did not continue to hunt dead soldiers. They collected all the bone beads and went back to guide city.


    Invigilator verified the number of bone beads and the number of dimensional crystals, so he took Li Xuan and Xu Miantu away for treatment. Zhou Wen went home by bus alone.


    On the way, he used his mobile phone to enter the copy of the ancient imperial city again. He wanted to verify it again to see if the general in the game was really weaker than the general in reality.


    "Sure enough, this is not my illusion. The general in the game is much weaker. No wonder I suspected that he was not a legendary creature." Zhou Wen saw general kugu in the game again, and found that he was much weaker than general kugu in reality.


    However, even so, without Li Xuan''s control, Zhou Wen can only rely on one person''s strength to deal with the general in the game, but it is difficult to kill him.


    The bloody villain controlled by Zhou Wen had no chance to get close to the eyes of general kugu.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t care. He still tried his best to control the bloody villain and fight with the general.


    For Zhou Wen, now that he knows the weakness of general kugu, it''s only a matter of time before he can be killed alone. Zhou Wen only needs to do his best.


    Back home, Zhou Wen still lives the same life as before. Every day, except for sleeping time, he even plays games when he has meals and goes to the toilet.


    With the continuous efforts of Zhou Wen, he finally killed the general once with his perfect position.


    Although the game''s skeleton general did not burst out the accompanying eggs, but also gave Zhou Wen some surprises, burst out a 13 point speed crystal.


    Zhou Wen absorbed the 13 point speed crystal, and immediately felt an electric current flowing into his body, as if it had been electrified, which made him feel a little overjoyed.


    After a while, that feeling gradually disappeared. When Zhou Wen went to see the information in the game again, he was slightly stunned.


    What he absorbed is the crystallization of level 13 speed. According to the principle, the speed should be increased to 13 points, but now his speed has become 9 points, which is much less than expected.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen understood why this was the case.


    "The teacher once taught that although the effect is good, it can''t improve one''s own quality to the legendary level. Only after the Yuanqi formula has been promoted to a higher level, can one continue to improve one''s physical quality by using the legendary level of the secondary crystal. It seems that this is the reason." When Zhou Wen thought of this, he could not help frowning slightly.


    Originally, he wanted to be promoted to legendary level with the help of kuchan, but it was obviously not a good choice to be promoted to legendary level with kuchan after seeing the power of inborn invincibility.


    "But if I don''t need kuchan to be promoted to legendary level, where can I get an epic level Yuanqi Jue?" Zhou Wenyi couldn''t think of a good way.


    Within a few days, the results of the college entrance examination were announced. Zhou Wen''s scores in all subjects were among the top, and the actual test scores were ranked second, only lower than Li Xuan, and also higher than Xu Miantu. It seems like Li Xuan said that Jiang Hao''s death did not affect their actual test scores.


    Still thinking about it, his mobile phone suddenly rings. Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He finds that it''s a strange number.


    After connecting the phone, Li Xuan''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Zhou Wen, have you seen the college entrance examination results? Originally, I should give you this first, but this first is of some special use to me, so I have the courage to take the first, and I will make it up to you later. "


    "It''s good to agree on the fourth place and get the second place. In fact, I can get the fourth place as long as it doesn''t affect the school." Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Anyway, I owe you a favor. I will certainly pay it back later." After a pause, Li Xuan continued: "I''m going to study in Xiyang college in the future. Are you interested in coming to Xiyang college? More friends, more attention. "


    "Sunset college?" Zhou Wen showed the color of thinking.


    Sunset college is one of the famous universities in the Eastern District of the United States, which can at least rank in the top ten of the eastern district. Moreover, there are different dimensional fields in sunset college. During the university period, students of sunset can enter the actual combat, which is much better than ordinary universities.


    It''s a good choice to enter Xiyang college. The only thing that makes Zhou Wen have some scruples is that Xiyang college is located in Luoyang, and his home is in Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to be too close to an Jia, so he hesitated to go to sunset college.


    Li Xuan tries to persuade Zhou Wen to go to Xiyang college. Zhou Wen only tells him to think about it, but doesn''t agree directly.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen is to think of a thing, quiet before he gave him a U disk, said it was Zhou Lingfeng to him, Zhou Wen these days has been attacking the skeleton general, the U disk thing to forget, also did not see what is inside.


    I found out the U disk, inserted it into the computer, opened it and found that there was only one folder with the title of "shooting the sun".

 Chapter 27

    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He had heard of the name of Sheri Jue. It was an epic skill that was no less famous than the inborn invincible skill. Comparatively speaking, Sheri Jue was even more precious.


    After all, the cultivation requirements of inborn invincible divine skill are too harsh, but there are not so many requirements for the Jue of shooting the sun. As long as you are willing to practice hard, even people with mediocre qualifications will have certain achievements.


    Moreover, the Jue of shooting the sun is a powerful and aggressive one, which is more popular than the inborn invincible magic skill, which is mainly used to strengthen the body.


    However, as Zhou Wen knows, the formula of shooting the sun is the unique formula of vitality of a big man in the Federation. Except for the descendants of that big man''s family, no one else has a chance to get it.


    "How can dad have the knack of shooting the sun? Nine times out of ten, it''s the power of settling down, isn''t it Zhou Wen guessed this in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t refuse to shoot the sun because of such speculation. Since Zhou Lingfeng gave it to him, Zhou Lingfeng should have paid the price even with the help of the power of settling down. Since he has paid the price, Zhou Wen naturally has no reason to refuse and can''t live up to Zhou Lingfeng''s wishes.


    After all, from small to large, in addition to the cost of living, Zhou Lingfeng gave him only a few things, which could be counted with his fingers.


    "I haven''t forgotten my son." Zhou Wen didn''t go to see Sheri Jue immediately. He turned off the computer, pulled out the U-disk and put it away. He was ready to eat first.


    It''s not a matter of one day to cultivate Yuanqi Jue. Even if he already has the foundation of nine points of Yuanqi, it will be faster to cultivate other Yuanqi Jue. It can''t be practiced in ten days and a half months. There''s no need to be in a hurry.


    When I opened the refrigerator, I found that there was nothing left in it. Then I looked at the cardboard box in the corner of the living room. There was not even a bag of instant noodles in it.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, gave up the plan of ordering takeout, washed his face, put on his clothes, and prepared to go out to eat, and by the way, bought some food in stock.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there were few pedestrians on the street.


    When Zhou Wen was a child, he heard his grandfather say that before the advent of the different dimensional storm, even in a small city like guide mansion, the lights were bright in the middle of the night, but now there are few such scenes.


    The street lamp is a little dim and yellow, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little uncomfortable. His anemia seems to be more and more serious.


    During this period of time, he consumed too much blood. Fortunately, he was young enough and strong enough. If he was an old man, he would not be able to supply his own hematopoiesis if he consumed blood in this way.


    "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some brown sugar and boil some brown sugar water later. I hope it''s useful." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    He also knew that it was not very useful, even if he went to the hospital to see a doctor, he could not solve his practical problems.


    If you really want to solve the problem of excessive blood loss, there is only one way to make the bloody villain in the game die less. As long as the bloody villain does not die, he does not have to waste his own blood.


    "Cough!" Zhou Wen was walking when he heard the voice of a man coughing in front of him. Looking up, he saw an old man coming over with a bent body. He lowered his head and put one hand in front of his mouth, coughing from time to time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care much and went on, but who knew that when the old man was less than three meters away from him, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Zhou Wen went to see the old man.


    The old man seemed to have nothingness. Sitting on the ground for a while, he couldn''t get up. He said feebly, "it''s OK. It''s just that when people are old, they will have more diseases. It''s useless. After a short rest, they will be OK."


    "I''ll help you to sit by." Zhou Wen saw a bus stop not far away, where there are benches for passengers to rest.


    The old man nodded. Zhou Wen put his arm around him and helped him to the bench to sit down.


    Zhou Wen looks at the old man habitually. He should be 70 or 80 years old. His hair is gray and his face is full of wrinkles. However, judging from his thin cheeks and facial features, the old man should be a handsome man when he was young.


    Zhou Wen has some pity in his heart. An old man like him is the most tragic generation.


    When the storm of different dimensions decreased, it caused great chaos. That decade was the most chaotic and darkest period in the whole human history.


    And the root of this chaos is not the terrifying alien creatures, but human beings themselves.


    Most of the non dimensional organisms can not break out of the non dimensional domain, so there is no great danger for human beings in other regions except the regions that were occupied by the non dimensional domain.


    However, when human beings find that they can become Superman by using dimensional crystals, many human beings who have gained strength expose the darkest and most terrible side of human beings.


    In that turbulent and dark era, there were many frightening demons and careerists among human beings. Human beings killed each other, which can be described as a river of blood.


    Old man''s age, for example, came from that dark age. In that age, he was over the golden age of cultivation, and there was no such stable supply of education and resources as now. Most men of his age did not practice much. Even if they did, most of their achievements were very limited.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to live to the present without dying in that dark and chaotic era.


    The reason is that human beings who have been cultivated since childhood not only have strong immunity and seldom get sick, but also grow old slowly, and their life expectancy has been extended to a certain extent, which is far from the old people of that era.


    At the age of 40 or 50, many human beings are almost the same in appearance and state as before.


    In the future, even if you are old, you will not be as weak and sick as the old man.


    "Uncle, if you''re OK, I''ll go first." Zhou Wen saw that the old man was in better shape and was ready to leave.


    "Young man, meeting is fate. Can you talk with me?" The old man''s muddy eyes looked at Zhou Wen, and his voice was weak.


    "I can''t talk." Zhou Wen said this not to refuse the old man, but he really can''t talk.


    "Never mind. Let me ask you a few questions." The old man gave a smile, but immediately he coughed again.


    "You ask." Zhou Wen stood in front of the bench and said.


    He usually plays games and seldom communicates with others. It seems that it''s not a bad thing that some people are willing to chat with him.


    Of course, the premise is that the old man''s question will not make Zhou Wen feel too difficult to answer.


    "Do you like women with big breasts or women with small breasts?" The question asked by the old man made Zhou Wen a little surprised.

 Chapter 28

    Zhou Wen is still a serious little virgin. He has never talked about love, and he has been focusing on cultivation. This problem has never been thought about.


    The old man''s question was a little strange, but Zhou Wen thought it over seriously and said, "women with small breasts."


    The old man was very happy and said with a smile, "I said that women with small breasts are good-looking. Women with big breasts are just like cows. What''s good-looking about them? Only those who are not weaned will like cows. "


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t quite agree with the old man''s argument, he didn''t mean to refute him. The reason why he chose a woman with a small chest was that if the chest was too big, it was not suitable for fighting, which would affect the body''s sense of balance.


    "Young man, I''ll ask you again, do you like obedient and gentle women, or do you like hot and unreasonable women?" Speaking of women, the old man seemed to look much better. He continued to ask with interest.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "this old man is really weird. Is there something wrong with his brain? Who doesn''t like a docile and gentle woman but a unreasonable shrew


    Zhou wenlai wants to answer that he likes gentle women, but if he goes on talking with the old man like this, the old man''s interest will come. He is afraid that he will ask endlessly, but Zhou Wen is not interested in chatting with the old man.


    "I like hot, unreasonable women." Zhou Wen to the mouth of the words and swallow down, against the heart said.


    As soon as Zhou Wengang finished, the old man patted his thigh and said excitedly, "it''s good. It''s just that the shrewd and unreasonable women are cute and interesting. Those obedient women are just like dead fish. I didn''t expect that when you are young, you can see that women''s eyes are good..."


    The old man quoted Zhou Wen as a confidant. He was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "He is indeed a madman." Zhou Wenfa felt that there must be something wrong with the old man''s spirit. Otherwise, how could he say such crazy things.


    If Zhou Wen is allowed to choose according to his own will, he will definitely not choose unreasonable and shrewd women.


    "Uncle, where is your home? Shall I take you back? " Zhou Wenshi didn''t want to delay any longer. He just wanted to get rid of the old man quickly and find a place to eat so that he could go back to play games.


    The old man ignored Zhou Wen and said to himself, "young man, you have such a good eye for women. You are a talented person. But you look so bad. You''re not in good health. Body is the capital to pick up girls. If you don''t have a good body, no matter how good your eyes are, you still have a weak heart... "


    "What is it all about? Can this be called good judgment? " Zhou Wen now regrets that he promised to chat with the old man.


    The old man touched his body for a while, took out a worn-out diary and sent it to Zhou Wen: "I think you are a good young man. You are good at my temper. There is a formula of vitality in it. It''s good for your health to practice according to it. As long as you can practice it, no matter how much trouble you encounter in the future, you will have the energy to deal with it. "


    Zhou Wen''s forehead is full of black lines. Listening to the old man''s meaning, it seems that the purpose of practicing Yuanqi Jue is to deal with those hot and unreasonable women.


    "Uncle, I''ve learned your kindness, but I''ve already practiced Yuanqi Jue. I don''t need to practice other Yuanqi Jue." Zhou Wen already had the Jue of shooting the sun. Naturally, he was not very interested in other Jue of Yuanqi, and he didn''t think the old man''s Jue of Yuanqi would be advanced.


    The old man glared at Zhou Wen and said with disdain: "although this Tianmo Zhenjie is not the top level Yuanqi formula, it''s not your broken Yuanqi formula. The waste Yuanqi formula of kuchan is for the waste. You should not practice that kind of waste Yuanqi formula."


    "How do you know that I practice bitter Zen?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The old man curled his mouth and said, "although you look bad, your skin and flesh have the luster of Huang runru jade, your eyes have the spirit, and your bones are thick. Obviously, you have practiced bitter Zen, but you have just started. Fortunately, you have just started. If you continue to practice that kind of waste energy formula, you will only waste your youth and ruin your whole life."


    Zhou Wen looked up and down at the old man. Before, he really didn''t see that such a sick old man had such an eye.


    The sick old man seemed to see what Zhou Wen thought in his heart: "don''t stand still, this" true interpretation of heavenly demons "is thousands of times better than bitter Zen, and it''s only better than any epic Yuanqi formula in the world. As long as you can practice it well, you will surely achieve something in the future. Although it''s not invincible, it''s not difficult to be promoted to epic level. "


    "Thank you for meeting me by chance. It''s not easy for me to accept your valuable things. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first." Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the old man''s "true explanation of heaven''s demons" was true or not. He had never heard of such an epic formula of vitality.


    Let alone the fact that Tianmo Zhenjie is an epic level Yuanqi Jue, even if it is, Zhou Wen already has the Jue of shooting the sun, so there is no need to practice an unknown Tianmo Zhenjie.


    With that, Zhou Wen turned around and was ready to leave. The old man was eccentric. He didn''t want to cause so much trouble, so he had better leave early.


    "Stop for me." As soon as Zhou Wencai turned around, he heard the old man''s cold cheers.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to pay any attention to the old man and wanted to leave directly. However, as soon as he stepped out, he felt as if he was caught by an invisible hand. He was pulled back and turned to face the old man.


    The old man''s turbid eyes were shining with frightening light, like two light bulbs.


    He was sitting on the bench, his hand covering his mouth, coughing gently. However, Zhou Wen''s body seemed to be pulled by his big hand. He could only stand in front of the old man and could not move.


    "Even though I have been a jingdaoxian for decades, no one has ever lived to say no to me." The old man stared at Zhou Wen and said in a cold voice.


    When Zhou Wen heard the three words of jingdaoxian, he felt a little familiar. After he connected the three words with the meaning of the three words in his memory, his face suddenly changed.


    The period before the establishment of the federal government was one of the most chaotic periods in human history, when many murderers appeared. Among them, the most terrible and the most ferocious one was named Jing Daoxian.


    The legend of how fierce jingdaoxian is is enough for a novelist to write a ten million word masterpiece, but it may not be able to record all of them.


    One of the most famous things about jingdaoxian is that he entered the federal government building and killed 27 epic strongmen, and countless other low-level human strongmen. He killed the federal government building, which is a symbol of the supreme power of the Federation.

 Chapter 29

    Many federal history books call that war the day of the devil''s calamity, and Inoue immortals also have the nickname of the devil. At that time, there were not as many epic powers in the Federation as there are now. Even killing 27 epic powers killed almost half of the human powers and made the strength of the whole human race retrogress for at least 10 years.


    Zhou Wen stared at the old man in front of him. He couldn''t connect the sick old man with the legendary man who was as terrible as a devil.


    "You''re the demon king, jingdaoxian?" Zhou Wen did not fear because his body was imprisoned, because he knew that fear had no effect at all.


    "Will you take it now?" Jingdaoxian looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen did not hesitate to answer, he did not want to die in the hands of this big devil.


    When jingdaoxian heard Zhou Wen''s reply, he squinted at him and said, "you say you want it, but you don''t want it in your heart. Even if you take it, I''m afraid you won''t practice it."


    "Is this guy sick¡° Zhou Wen thought to himself, "of course I can''t practice it. If it''s really the magic formula of you, the federal government will think that I have something to do with you. I''m wanted."


    Jingdaoxian pondered for a moment. His eyes brightened. It seemed that he thought of something. He took the notebook back in his arms and came out with another thing.


    It was a purple metal box, some like copper, but not as shiny as copper, showing a dull matte texture.


    The metal box is ten square, only the size of a cigarette case. It looks very small and exquisite. On the top of the box, there are some strange and crazy patterns, and three words are arranged vertically in the middle.


    "Mystical Sutra!" Zhou Wen can recognize the three words above, but he doesn''t know what they mean.


    The old man took the small purple metal box to Zhou Wen and lifted the top lid with his fingers. At this time, Zhou Wen found that it was not a box at all, but pieces of connected purple metal, just like purple metal business cards.


    Purple metal sheet is very thin, there are as many as 13 pieces, each of which is engraved with a lot of small characters. Because the characters are too small, Zhou Wen did not see what was written on it.


    Jingdaoxian opened the purple metal sheet, but didn''t look at the handwriting on it. He just shook it in front of Zhou Wen''s face and then folded it together again. It turned into a purple metal piece the size of a cigarette case and put it in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "There is a recipe of vitality recorded on it. It''s very interesting. Take it back and practice it slowly." Jingdaoxian gave a strange smile and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. Zhou Wen was a little hairy.


    Jingdaoxian put the lost Sutra in Zhou Wen''s hand, then bent down, coughed, and walked away step by step in the long street, and soon disappeared in the dark street.


    Only then did Zhou Wen feel that his invisible power had dissipated and he regained his control over his body. Seeing the direction of jingdaoxian''s disappearance, he could no longer see his figure. He quickly lowered his head to look at the metal in his heart.


    "In history books, it is said that jingdaoxian is perverse and does things according to his preference. Today, it is true." The legendary Jingdao immortal is moody. Killing people is as simple as eating and drinking water. He has no moral sense at all. Zhou Wen didn''t believe that Jingdao immortal would be so kind. When he met by chance, he gave him a high-level talent formula.


    Zhou Wen took the sheet metal to watch over and over, but found nothing special. If he didn''t open it, it was like a metal cigarette case.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t open it to see the content of the lost immortal Sutra. He has a mysterious mobile phone and a formula for shooting the sun. He is destined to become a strong man. There is no need to take the risk to practice the formula for vitality given to him by the great demon jingdaoxian.


    Holding the metal sheet for a moment, Zhou Wen carefully put it into his pocket.


    First of all, I''m afraid jingdaoxian is still peeping around. If I throw it away now, jingdaoxian might be angry and kill him to vent his anger.


    Second, Zhou Wen didn''t know if there was any harmful mechanism on the lost immortal Scripture. If he threw it away, it might harm others.


    Looking at the direction of jingdaoxian''s disappearance, Zhou Wen turned and continued to walk in the direction of the supermarket.


    When Zhou Wen turned to leave, jingdaoxian in another street turned up slightly and sneered strangely: "originally, I saw you were a little pleasant. I gave you a chance, but I didn''t expect it was just a layman. No one can live comfortably in this world after rejecting my jingdaoxian. It''s a dead word if you practice it, but if you don''t practice it, it''s your own ignorance. "


    Suddenly, jingdaoxian frowned slightly: "so soon?"


    After that, jingdaoxian walked towards the other end of the city, and soon disappeared into the night of the city.


    Zhou Wencai didn''t go far. Suddenly, he saw several people running up the street in front of him. They were wearing black uniforms. They looked like police uniforms, but they were different. Zhou Wen looked at them carefully and didn''t recognize what they were.


    Most of them were in their twenties and thirties. The first one was a man in his thirties, with a white face and two beards on his lips. He was thin, with a slightly crooked nose and sharp eyes like a knife.


    "Classmate, when you came from the front, did you see a 70 or 80 year old man?" The group of people ran past Zhou Wen, but no one looked at him at all. However, just after running there, the man at the head suddenly stopped, turned to look at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "There seems to be such an old man. He''s going there." Zhou Wen pointed to the direction where jingdaoxian left.


    The man looked at Zhou Wen again, then nodded and said thank you. Then he took a group of men and women in uniform and chased him in the direction Zhou Wen pointed out.


    After they had gone away, Zhou Wen turned around and left quickly. He really didn''t want to get involved in such trouble. Playing games quietly in school was his life.


    This time, he finally came to the supermarket and bought enough food in stock. Zhou Wen went home as usual and continued his game painting career.


    Until midnight, Zhou Wen forced himself to put down his cell phone and sleep in bed.


    Zhou Wen''s sleep quality is always good, which may be related to his talent. When he studies, Zhou Wen can enter the state quickly and sleep easily. He almost falls asleep within three seconds after lying in bed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he would sleep until daybreak as before, but today he just slept until midnight, and he felt that something was wrong with his body.


    In the past, unless someone wakes him up, Zhou Wen would sleep until dawn. But today, it''s a little different. It''s quiet in the room, but Zhou Wen wakes up.

 Chapter 30

    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Zhou Wen only felt that his heart was beating like a drum. The faster he jumped, the faster he felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    "Is it the recent excessive blood loss that has caused problems in heart function?" Zhou Wen has never had such an experience. He wants to open his eyes and sit up to make his body better.


    However, Zhou Wen was not able to open his eyes, sit up, and even move his fingers. It was like trying to get up and pee in his sleep, but he couldn''t get up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen had an ominous premonition in his heart. He could be sure that he was not dreaming. His mind was very clear.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel worse is that there seems to be something pressing on his body, which is getting heavier and heavier. His chest is stuffy and he is almost out of breath.


    Even so, Zhou Wen couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t move, as if he couldn''t wake up in his sleep.


    "Did I meet the ghost pressure bed that my grandfather told me when I was a child?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Because Zhou Wen''s father is very busy at work and he has no mother, Zhou Wen''s grandfather took care of Zhou Wen when he was a child. In the past, every night, his grandfather would tell stories to coax Zhou Wen to sleep.


    Most of the stories about my grandfather are ghost stories, perhaps including the stories about mysterious mobile phones. However, Zhou Wen was too young at that time to remember most of the stories. There were only a few particularly frightening ghost stories. Zhou Wen''s memory is very deep, and he can''t forget them until now, among which there are ghosts.


    Zhou Wen feels that his current state is very similar to that of the ghost pressure bed mentioned by his grandfather. He has a clear mind, but he can''t wake up or move his body.


    His body seemed to be pressed by something heavy and his heart was beating wildly, which made Zhou Wen feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t.


    This feeling lasted from midnight to more than 6:00 in the morning. Zhou Wencai suddenly regained control of his body, sat up from the bed, ran into the bathroom, and vomited in front of the toilet.


    Zhou Wen felt that he was about to spit out the bile, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on? It''s not just a bad stomach, is it? " Zhou Wen suddenly thought of what happened to jingdaoxian last night. He was surprised: "it''s not related to jingdaoxian, is it?"


    Zhou Wen washed his face, turned to the living room and took out the stack of purple metal cards he had kept in the drawer.


    There is no change in the metal card. The three characters of the mystical Sutra are not heavy or shallow, and they are clearly engraved on the metal card.


    "Jingdaoxian is moody. I turned him down before. He didn''t mean well to me. Maybe the problem lies in the metal card. Could it be poisoning?" Zhou Wen was very suspicious that the purple metal card was loaded with hallucinogenic drugs by jingdaoxian, and it could affect the human body through skin penetration.


    The school has taught this knowledge, and Zhou Wenwen''s is also good. He put the purple metal card in a glassware with pliers, and carried out some simple tests, but no toxic reaction was found.


    "Is there no poison on it? Or is the composition of the toxin rather special and can''t be detected by ordinary simple methods? " Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    After tossing about for a while, Zhou Wen felt that his body seemed to return to normal, his heart slowed down, and he didn''t feel like vomiting.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts about whether he really just had a bad stomach. He took some diarrhea medicine that was always available at home, as if his body had completely returned to normal, and there was no abnormal situation.


    Now Zhou Wen has the ability to kill general kugu alone in the game, but it takes a long time. It takes nearly an hour to kill general kugu once.


    The second time in the game alone to kill the skeleton general, but nothing burst out, let Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste his blood to reopen the copy of the ancient imperial city, so he could only control the bloody villain to continue to explore the depths of the ancient city.


    One by one, the ancient buildings are like a huge magic palace. Zhou Wen wanted to go into the ancient buildings to have a look, but he was afraid of wasting his blood when he died.


    The more you go to the ancient imperial city, the more dead soldiers you will encounter. When you get to the back, the dead soldiers on the street come in like a tide. You can''t kill them all, but you never see the general dead.


    Fighting to the night, the streets or endless sea of dead bones, Zhou Wen had to control the bloody villain killed out, chose to quit the game.


    He didn''t have a good rest last night. He was a little tired. Today, he wants to have a good rest and keep fighting tomorrow.


    Lying on the bed, Zhou Wen soon fell asleep, but he just fell asleep for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly woke up again, and the experience of ghost crushing the bed came to him again last night.


    His heart beat wildly, and his body seemed to be pressed by something heavy, which made Zhou Wen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn... It''s definitely not as simple as eating a bad stomach... It must be the ghost of jingdaoxian..." Zhou Wen has an impulse to curse people.


    He didn''t have any grudge against jingdaoxian, just because he refused the Tianmo Zhenjie given by jingdaoxian. Jingdaoxian just punished him like this. It''s really hateful.


    After a hard night, at dawn, almost the same time as yesterday, the feeling of ghost pressure on the bed disappeared, and Zhou Wencai regained control of himself.


    Zhou Wen got up again and rushed into the bathroom. This time, he vomited more than yesterday. He felt that he was about to vomit his stomach out.


    Just like yesterday, the uncomfortable feeling soon disappeared. If it wasn''t for the miserable life just now and the vomit hadn''t rushed down, Zhou Wen almost doubted whether the discomfort just now was just an illusion.


    Zhou Wen has now confirmed that there must be something wrong with his body, and most likely it is what jingdaoxian has done to him.


    It''s obviously not realistic to find jingdaoxian now.


    The whole earth federation wanted jingdaoxian for decades, but it was not able to arrest him. Zhou Wen, such a high school student, was too difficult to find him.


    Even if Zhou Wen is lucky enough to find it, he doesn''t think he has the strength to seek justice from jingdaoxian.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen took out the purple metal card again. This time, without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly opened the purple metal card to see the above content.


    Jingdaoxian once told Zhou Wen that there was an interesting Yuanqi formula in it. Let him go back to practice it. Zhou Wen guessed whether the solution to his physical problems was in this mystical Sutra.


    Although this idea may not be reliable, Zhou Wen has no other way now. He can only see what the mystical Sutra is, and then make plans.

 Chapter 31

    Thirteen purple metal cards are connected together like mini comic strips. After you tear them apart, you can see the contents above. There are many small characters on both sides.


    Starting from the back of the first picture, Zhou Wen''s opening is really the beginning of Yuanqi Jue. He mentioned the human body''s magnetic field and Yuanqi. Looking at it, Zhou Wen suddenly felt hungry. He thought that among the grains he bought yesterday, he had his favorite salted duck egg, so he put down the myth, peeled a salted duck egg and made a bowl of instant noodles.


    When Zhou Wen finished eating, he came back to read the mystical Sutra, and suddenly found that he couldn''t remember where he saw.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He was very confident in his memory. Although he did not dare to say that he would never forget it, as long as he had read and remembered it, he would never forget it even after three or five years.


    It was only less than ten minutes, and he only read a few lines. It''s unreasonable that he would forget where he saw.


    Looking at the mystical Sutra from the beginning, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it was not as simple as forgetting where he saw. He found that what he saw was as strange as what he saw from the beginning. It seemed that he saw it for the first time. All the contents he had seen before seemed to have been forgotten.


    "It''s really weird!" Zhou Wen continued to look down and read a few more lines. He felt hungry and wanted to eat.


    When he lost his mind, he went to see the mystical Sutra again and found that he had forgotten where he had seen it. Then he went back to see it again. Sure enough, what he had seen before became strange again, and he forgot all what he had seen.


    Not believing in evil, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, opened his Notepad, and compared the contents on the purple metal card to transcribe them.


    However, when Zhou Wen remembers a sentence, he looks at his mobile phone in a twinkling of an eye and wants to input content, but he finds his brain blank. He can''t remember the sentence he remembered before.


    Try to memorize the mystical Sutra again, and soon Zhou Wen found that when he looked at the content of the mystical Sutra, he could remember it clearly, but as long as he looked away, he wanted to record it, and then he forgot it.


    Zhou Wen tried to read and write blindly on the paper, but it was useless. As long as he was distracted, he would forget the content of the lost Sutra.


    I want to use my mobile phone to take pictures of the mystical Sutra. As a result, I took pictures several times, but the metal cards are flat purple, and I can''t see any lettering.


    "It''s really strange that this mystical Sutra can''t be distracted to read. Even if you concentrate on reading it, you will be influenced by the words in it and be confused by your own seven emotions and six desires. It''s really weird." Zhou Wen looked at the mysterious Sutra engraved on the metal card and thought to himself.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that this mystical Sutra is not only weird, but also distracting at first. At the end, it''s not only distracting, but also killing people.


    In history, there have been a number of epic strong people who have died because of watching the lost Sutra. Even if they are lucky enough not to die, they have become insane like idiots.


    Even after Jing Daoxian got the lost immortal Scripture, he couldn''t finish reading it. After reading less than half of it, he closed it and didn''t dare to read it any more. If it wasn''t for the wonderful connection between the lost immortal Scripture and its host, he couldn''t abandon it by force, and Jing Daoxian didn''t want to take it with him.


    If he had not been influenced by the mystical Sutra, jingdaoxian would not have suffered a great loss in the field of different dimensions and suffered serious injury this time. Originally, he intended to find an opportunity to deal with the mystical Sutra.


    Zhou Wen refuses the true solution given by jingdaoxian, but jingdaoxian just wants Zhou Wen to practice his Yuanqi formula. He not only let Zhou Wenlian, but also let Zhou Wen suffer a great loss, and even let him die miserably, so he gave Zhou Wen the lost immortal Scripture.


    This person''s vicious mind is by no means comparable to ordinary people. He is really a devil like person.


    Because the mystical Sutra is so strange, Zhou Wen didn''t continue to read it. He wanted to have a try. If he was far away from the metal card and the mystical Sutra, he would not have any health problems.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel suite of guide mansion, several people were sitting around the table, discussing something. If Zhou Wen was here, he would be able to recognize that they were the men and women in uniform that night.


    "It''s so hateful to let the big devil jingdaoxian run away again." A man said hatefully.


    This time, they managed to track down the trail of jingdaoxian, and jingdaoxian was seriously injured, which could be said to be their best chance, but they still failed to catch up with jingdaoxian.


    "Jingdaoxian was so badly injured. How did he break through our blockade and escape without knowing it?" Said a woman, puzzled.


    "No matter how many injuries he suffered, it''s jingdaoxian after all. We are still too careless. If we can block the whole guide mansion for the first time, maybe we will have some chances to find him."


    People are talking, but the man sitting in the first place has been silent, his fingers gently and rhythmically beating the table, his eyes drooping, as if thinking about something.


    "Minister Qiao, what do you think?" The woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, looking at the man with some provocative eyes, asked in a delicate voice.


    When Qiao Siyuan heard the woman''s question, he raised his eyelids slightly. His fingers stopped beating the table, and his eyes swept over the people''s faces.


    "How long did it take jingdaoxian to leave guidefu city from entering guidefu city?" Instead of answering the woman''s question, Qiao Siyuan asked.


    The woman turned on the tablet, looked at the data, and said, "a person like Jing Daoxian has very strong sensing ability, and even the camera can hardly capture his trace. Fortunately, the Tianyan system of guide mansion is quite perfect, and it is difficult to completely avoid the surveillance of the camera in some areas, Jingdaoxian entered guidefu at about 8:30 p.m. and left at about 9:20 p.m. and stayed in guidefu for about 50 minutes. "


    After listening to this, Qiao Siyuan took up his pen and drew a red line on the map of guide Mansion: "this is the route for us to chase Daoxian. According to the information we have, he was seriously injured and didn''t use traffic equipment, so he didn''t move fast."


    "According to the images occasionally captured by the sky eye system, it''s true that this is true. Jingdaoxian didn''t walk fast. He only walked near the square at about 8:55..." the woman said the detailed information.


    "Have you noticed that the section from Xiangjun road to Changjiang Road only takes up less than one twentieth of his route in guide mansion, but he spent nearly ten minutes here. Can you tell me why?" Qiao Siyuan stares at the crowd and asks.


    "Maybe it''s a recurrence. He needs time to deal with the injury?" Said a young man.


    Qiao Siyuan said without expression: "do you remember that we met a high school student on that road?"


    People recalled for a long time, the woman just remembered something, quickly said: "is that the boy you asked jingdaoxian escape route?"

 Chapter 32

    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "yes, that''s him."


    "Minister, do you think that boy is a friend of jingdaoxian?" The blonde woman looked at Qiao Siyuan and asked.


    Qiao Siyuan gazed at the map on the desktop and said, "no, it should be just an ordinary high school student. But since he saw jingdaoxian at that time, maybe we can understand the reason why jingdaoxian stayed there abnormally through him, and you can find out the high school student."


    People looked at each other, they did not deliberately look at a passer-by youth, and it was night, the youth did not have obvious physical characteristics, now let them look out of thin air, really let them some do not know where to start.


    "I''ll draw the young man''s face for you. He can appear in that position at that time and wear home clothes. The place where he lives should be not far away from here. Check whether the camera nearby has caught him and get him back as soon as possible." Qiao Siyuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen was fascinated with the Sutra. He wanted to put it in a place far away from home, but just as he walked out of the house, he saw a car parked on the street. Li Xuan waved to him in the car.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen went over and asked.


    "Get in the car." Li Xuan opened the car door, moved inside and motioned for Zhou Wen to come up.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and sat on it.


    Li Xuan closed the car door, closed the car window again, then opened his mobile phone and gave it to Zhou Wen. "Look at this," he said


    Zhou Wen looked at it suspiciously and found that the picture of the mobile phone was an open photo, which was a document.


    Because the characters were too small, Zhou Wen had to swipe the screen of his mobile phone and enlarge the photo, so that he could see the contents of the document clearly.


    The document seems to be a draft of information. It says that a new heterogeneous field has been found near the ancient Daokou, and in that heterogeneous field, an associated pet with visceral morphology has been found. Here are some data and analysis reports.


    "Let me see what this means?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan said excitedly: "the ancient gateway is in the setting sun college. This newly discovered field of different dimensions will belong to the setting sun college in the future."


    "So what?" Zhou Wen still didn''t understand why Li Xuan was so excited.


    "How''s it going? That means that in the future, the students of sunset college will have the opportunity to enter the newly discovered field of different dimensions, and have the opportunity to obtain the companion pet of visceral associated form. "


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s face was still paralyzed, Li Xuan went on to say: "the associated pet of visceral form is extremely rare, you may not have heard of it, but I can tell you very responsibly that it is much more precious than the general associated pet. Let me tell you this: if your heart is broken, or you have heart disease and are dying, at this time, if you have a heart form companion pet, it can fuse with your heart, replace the original heart, and make your heart function more powerful... "


    "It sounds like it''s really useful." After listening for a long time, Zhou Wen finally had a chance to speak.


    "It''s more than useful. I tell you, do you know how many elderly people die of heart disease in the global Federation every year? How many people died of visceral tumors? Visceral form of companion pet, it is able to sell sky high prices. What''s more, even if you don''t sell it and keep it for yourself, you''ll have more lives if you take risks in different dimensions in the future. "


    Li Xuan talked on and on for a long time, and finally came a sentence: "the field of different dimensions can produce visceral form of companion pet. In the future, these benefits can only be enjoyed by the talents of Xiyang college. Don''t hesitate, go to Xiyang college with me, no matter how late you are. If this news is officially spread out, the top students who want to sign up for sunset college will come all over the country, and the enrollment quota will certainly not be enough. "


    "OK, I''ll go back and sign up." Without hesitation, Zhou Wen agreed directly.


    Although he didn''t want to get too close to settling down, he would not affect his normal life because of settling down. Since there are so many advantages in applying to sunset college, Zhou Wen really has no reason to give up, let alone give up because of settling down.


    "You fill out the application online, then give me your ID card and the rest to me." Li Xuan said quickly.


    In fact, after Zhou Wen got the college entrance examination results last week, he only needs to apply on the official website of sunset college and wait to be admitted.


    With Zhou Wen''s achievements, it''s no problem to be admitted in general, but this time it''s a little different. Once the discovery of visceral companion pet is made public, there will be a lot of pressure for quota competition. Zhou Wen may not be able to be admitted.


    Li Xuan wants to take Zhou Wen''s ID card, and intends to use some contacts to make Zhou Wen be admitted to Xiyang college.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. After landing on the website with his mobile phone, he gave his ID card to Li Xuan.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Luoyang now. If you don''t have anything else to do at home, you can go to Luoyang with me. I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment of Luoyang and Xiyang college first." Li Xuan accepted ID card to say.


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment." Zhou Wen got out of the car and went back to pack up.


    "Wait for what, I''ll go and clean up with you." Li Xuan got out of the car and went home with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou wenlai didn''t have much to clean up. After cleaning up some daily necessities and clothes, he left guide mansion with Li Xuan.


    Guide mansion is not far from Luoyang. If it was before the second dimension storm, it would take about three or four hours to drive on the highway.


    However, many areas have now become heterogeneous areas. It will take at least twice as long to make a detour, and it will take more than ten hours to get there.


    Li Xuanyuan wanted to have a chat with Zhou Wen, but who knows that Zhou Wen has been playing games with his mobile phone since he got on the bus, and his eyes have never left the screen of his mobile phone, which makes Li Xuan a little depressed.


    "Is this guy real or not? So obsessed with the game, can you still have that skill? " Li Xuan is very experienced in acting, and he is rich in playing pig and eating tiger.


    However, no matter what he thinks, Zhou Wen is not disguised, but really addicted to the game.


    Li Xuan sat and watched for a while, and saw that Zhou Wen''s mobile game was very boring, that is, constantly killing the monster ant. This kind of repeated and boring game was out of fashion decades ago.


    "Zhou Wen, is this game so fun?" Li Xuan looked at it for a while and felt bored. He asked.


    "It''s fun." Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the game and said.


    For fear of being seen by Li Xuan, he did not enter the copy of the ancient imperial city, but the ant nest.


    After getting the mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen has studied the heterogeneous domain of the Earth Federation. Although there are several heterogeneous domains similar to ant nests, they are all different from ant nests in mobile games, and there is no giant ant.

 Chapter 33

    Li Xuan felt bored, so he closed his eyes and began to practice his inborn invincible skills.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and kills the silver winged ant all the way.


    Although he had the experience of killing the legendary alien skeleton general, he still felt powerless when he met the winged flying ant and was killed several times.


    "It seems that the silver winged flying ant is more difficult than the skeleton general. It''s faster and has the ability to fly. It doesn''t have the limitations of the skeleton horse." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He thought he had made great progress in this period of time. He could compete with silver winged flying ants, but there was still a big gap.


    "If you can hatch the associated eggs of general kub and fight with silver winged flying ants with the help of general kub''s strength, you should have a chance to kill them. Unfortunately, I don''t have the innate invincible skill. It''s almost impossible for me to hatch the legendary associated eggs at any embryo level." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen had no choice but to combine Cunquan with Dali Shenquan.


    But sitting in the car, he can''t practice boxing. The game has reached the bottleneck again, which is hard to overcome. It''s meaningless to play it by force, which will only waste his own blood.


    Seeing that Li Xuan had entered a state of cultivation, the driver in front couldn''t see the situation behind him. Zhou Wen took out the lost immortal Scripture and prepared to read it first.


    The mystical Sutra has the function of confusing the soul. Even the strong and terrifying people like jingdaoxian can''t read the full text without distraction.


    But Zhou Wen is a little different. The old headmaster of guide high school said that no matter what Zhou Wen does, as long as he wants to do it, he can be absolutely focused, which is the main reason why he studies well and practices fast.


    Now Zhou Wen is completely absorbed in watching the mystical Sutra. The power of words in the mystical Sutra can''t distract Zhou Wen.


    Now, Zhou Wen only wants to read the content of the mystical Sutra once, and there is no way to accommodate the second thought in his head. Even though the power of the text of the mystical Sutra can bewitch the immortals and Buddhists, it is difficult to shake Zhou Wen''s mind.


    No one has ever been able to see the mystical Sutra from the beginning to the end. When Zhou Wen read it word by word, there was no more accident. Zhou Wen was completely immersed in reading and read the mystical Sutra page by page from the beginning to the end.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, and they will be tempted by various factors. Even the Buddha will inevitably move his heart. There are few people in the world who can read the lost Sutra.


    Like Zhou Wen, once he decides what he wants to do, he can concentrate on what he wants to do. There are few people in the whole global Federation. Even those epic tycoons who are far more powerful than Zhou Wen can''t be free from distractions.


    Even the real immortals in the sky will be confused, which is one of the origins of the name of the mystical Sutra.


    This time Zhou Wen saw from the beginning to the end, he was no longer confused by the power of words. The lost immortal Scripture, which had never been read by anyone, was finally presented completely in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    When Zhou Wen finished reading the last word of the mystical Sutra, he suddenly felt a shock in his body. He didn''t know when the vitality in his body was flowing automatically.


    Originally, Zhou Wen practiced bitter Zen for so many years. Once the vitality was transferred automatically, it should be transferred along the route of bitter Zen. However, this time, the vitality was transferred along a strange route that Zhou Wen had never seen before. It almost flowed all over his body and kept circulating in his body.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, any formula of vitality should have a beginning and an end.


    Just like kuchan, the starting point of kuchan is the lower Dantian Qihai. When Yuanqi comes out of the Qihai and flows along the meridians for a week, it will eventually return to the Qihai, which is the place to store Yuanqi.


    Most of the Yuanqi formulas are like this. There are some special Yuanqi formulas, which will open up some very strange Qi sea or multiple Qi sea, but eventually there is a place to store Yuanqi.


    Now the situation in Zhou Wen is a little strange. The vitality in his body is constantly circulating, but there is no place where it can be stored. It''s like a train running on a circular line and never stops.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He tried to run kuchan, trying to put the out of control vitality on the right track. However, he soon found that his kuchan, which he had practiced for many years, was of no use at all. Those vitality did not obey the command at all.


    Zhou Wen didn''t panic because of this. He carefully perceived the circulation track of vitality in his body, and soon found that the track was obviously the running track of MI Xian Jing.


    "Why, I still remember the mystical Sutra?" When Zhou Wen thought of the mystical Sutra, he was stunned because he had been distracted, but he still remembered it clearly. The whole mystical Sutra could be recalled word by word, but he didn''t forget it as before.


    If the narrow-minded Jingdao immortal knows that Zhou Wen has not only read the mystical Sutra but also learned the mystical Sutra, he is afraid that he will vomit blood.


    Unable to stop the movement of vitality, Zhou Wen had to take the risk to practice the mystical Sutra. As soon as Zhou Wen began to practice the mystical Sutra, the vitality in his body immediately flowed happily and echoed with the mystical Sutra.


    Originally, Zhou Wen just wanted to read the content of the lost immortal Scripture. Who knows that after reading it, he has already practiced the lost immortal Scripture. He doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    When Zhou Wen entered the state of cultivation, he didn''t find that the thirteen purple metal pieces gradually turned into smoke and dust after Zhou Wen began to run the mystical Sutra, and disappeared before they fell to the ground.


    After practicing the mystical Sutra, Zhou Wen found many strange things. The mystical Sutra really does not have the concept of Qi sea. The vitality has been constantly flowing in the body, just like the blood flowing all over the body.


    Zhou Wen can only control the speed of the flow of vitality, but there is no way to stop the flow of vitality completely.


    Even if Zhou Wen didn''t run the mystical Sutra, Yuan Qi would also run slowly along the route of the mystical Sutra.


    With the operation of the mystical Sutra, Zhou Wen felt as if his shackles had been opened and he could not say that he was at ease.


    But in addition, there is nothing special. He has not been promoted to the legend level, and the mystical Sutra is still flowing slowly and automatically.


    Zhou Wen found that he didn''t need to cultivate the mystical Sutra. He opened his eyes and moved for a while, but his vitality was still flowing automatically. Zhou Wen''s actions had no effect on it.


    "I don''t want to practice this time." Zhou Wen sighed to himself. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to cultivate the mystical Sutra.


    There is no need to cultivate the mystical Sutra, and there is nothing else to do. Zhou Wen takes out the mysterious mobile phone, stabs his finger with the hidden needle on the ring, and drops a drop of blood on the screen of the mobile phone.


    This time, Zhou Wen did not rush to enter the game copy, first looked at the information in the game.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Life level: mortal.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 10.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 10.


    Yuan Qi Jue: the mystical Sutra.


    Vitality skills: powerful magic fist and withered bone palm.


    Accompanying PET: the mutant ant (mortal).

 Chapter 34

    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He didn''t get promoted to legend level, but all kinds of attributes were improved by 1 point, from 9 to 10.


    The promotion of this one point makes Zhou Wen feel a little incredible, because nine points seems to be the limit of every tire level. If he doesn''t promote to legend level, even if there are dimensional crystals higher than 10 points, he won''t use it after absorbing them.


    This point has been verified when he absorbed the 13 level speed crystal, but the appearance of MI Xian Jing broke this limit.


    "What kind of vitality formula is the mystical Sutra?" When Zhou Wen thought of the mystical Sutra, he found that he had 13 purple metal cards in his hand, but he didn''t know when they had disappeared.


    On one side, Li Xuan is still in the state of cultivation. The driver in front of him is separated from the rear by a single transparent bulletproof glass, and it is impossible for him to come and take away the lost Sutra.


    Zhou Wen searched all over his body, but he did not find the purple metal card engraved with the enchanted Sutra.


    "It''s weird." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether the lost sutra was good or bad.


    However, since he couldn''t find it, Zhou Wen didn''t ask for it. Seeing that Li Xuan was still practicing inborn invincible skills, he continued to play the game with his mobile phone. However, killing common or mutant powerful ants didn''t make much sense. After playing for a while, Zhou Wen quit the game and went to sleep with his eyes closed on his back.


    Most people want to sleep, that is not to say sleep can sleep, but Zhou Wen is different, as long as he wants to sleep, anytime and anywhere can quickly fall asleep, even if the side is a sea of fire, he also can sleep.


    This is also a kind of talent, not anyone can do.


    The reason why Zhou Wen sleeps at this time is to know whether he will be crushed by ghosts after he has become a fan of immortal scriptures.


    Plop! Plop!


    Not long after he fell asleep, Zhou Wen felt his heart beating wildly again. His chest was stuffy, as if he was pressed by something.


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He had already practiced the mystical Sutra, but the abnormal phenomenon of ghost pressing the bed had not been relieved.


    Not only did it not relieve itself, but it seemed even more powerful. Zhou Wen heard a strange voice in his ear. It was not like the human world, but also very far and near. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. It was like the whispers of the devil in hell.


    It was not until Li Xuan woke him up that Zhou Wen woke up from the abnormal state of ghost pressure.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t feel sick and wanted to vomit. He just broke out in a cold sweat and was blown by the wind. He felt a little fresh and seemed to be in a better spirit.


    "Sunset college is a semi closed management mode. After we enter school, we all have to live on campus, even I am no exception. Before that, you should live with me first." Li Xuan got out of the car and took Zhou Wen into a villa.


    After the storm of different dimensions, Luoyang, with rich resources in the field of different dimensions, soon became a new first tier city in the Eastern District of the Federation. It is also the most prosperous area in the city. It can be said that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If you can live in a villa here, you must be rich or expensive.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised that Li Xuan was able to live here. To his surprise, except for the driver who drove Li Xuan, he didn''t even have a servant.


    "You can''t clean such a big place by yourself, can you?" Zhou Wen asked, sitting on the sofa.


    "I used to have several servants, but they were all cleaned up by me. After all, there are some things I don''t want to let outsiders know." Li Xuan took a can of drink from the refrigerator and threw it to Zhou Wen. He continued with a smile: "besides, I seldom come back at ordinary times. Of course, I have to spend the night in Hualiu, which is in line with my identity. You live here with ease. After school starts, I''ll find a way to let the school divide us into the same dormitory. "


    "Isn''t there a single room in the school?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. Growing up, he was used to living alone, and he had to play games. It was better to live alone.


    "No, the Federation has been trying to cultivate our group combat ability. Whether it''s a group of four in actual combat test or teamwork during college, it''s based on this policy. In particular, a school with a military background like sunset college has a semi military management style. It''s impossible to have a single room. Even if it''s quiet, you can only live in group dormitories. " Li Xuan said.


    "Quiet also want to enter sunset college?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Sure, her elder brother is an Tianzuo an, the commander of the military headquarters. She must go to sunset college with military background."


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a bad smile and asked, "tell my friends how you offended quiet. She transferred to guide high school in order to beat you. With a quiet temper, she has never done such a thing before."


    Zhou Wen thought about it, looked at Li Xuan and asked, "do you know Ouyang blue?"


    "Of course, I do. I don''t even know Ouyang LAN in Luoyang. It''s really a waste." Li Xuan said with a smile: "you won''t tell me that you have offended Ouyang blue? That''s unfortunate of you. No wonder quiet will hit you. "


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I didn''t offend Ouyang LAN."


    "Then why did you mention her?" Li Xuan looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    Zhou Wen asked again, "has anything happened to Ouyang blue recently?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that Ouyang LAN has remarried in Luoyang City, but there''s no big wedding. They just invited some close friends to get together. Outsiders don''t know what kind of man Ouyang LAN remarried. They just heard that it''s a translator, like Zhou..." Li Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, Looking at Zhou Wen, he asked, "your surname is Zhou too... Is there any relationship between you?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and didn''t speak. Li Xuanxin was like a cat scratch, but Zhou Wen refused to say that he couldn''t help it.


    Zhou Wen lives in Li Xuan''s home. When he returns to his room, Zhou Wen immediately dials Zhou Lingfeng.


    Zhou Lingfeng is Zhou Wen''s Lao Tzu, not his son. He doesn''t have to doubt Zhou Lingfeng''s decision, so Zhou Wen doesn''t have the idea to find out what Zhou Lingfeng wants to do.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Lingfeng never vetoed Zhou Wen''s decision. Even for such a big matter as going to university, Zhou Lingfeng never participated in the opinion, which seems to have become a tacit understanding between their father and son.


    Zhou Wen called Zhou Lingfeng on the computer just to tell him that he came to Luoyang and would study in Xiyang college in the future.


    "Son, is the college entrance examination over? How was your test? " Zhou Lingfeng''s voice came out of his mobile phone. It sounded lazy.


    "Not bad. I applied for sunset college. If there is no accident, I will go to school in sunset college in the future." Zhou Wen said.


    "Sunset college, it''s in Luoyang. Come and live here." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    "No, I''ll stay at my friend''s house for the time being, and I''ll live directly in school after I go to school." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to have anything to do with settling down.


    Zhou Lingfeng didn''t force Zhou Wen: "well, if you need to say something, dad will try to satisfy you. You''ve all gone to college, and it''s not too small. Dad will give you more money to live on in the future. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t refuse. He just asked, "Dad, where did you get the Jue for shooting the sun?"

 Chapter 35

    "What is the formula for shooting the sun?" Zhou Lingfeng asked in amazement.


    "Didn''t you ask quiet to bring me the shooting day formula?" Zhou Wen is also one Leng.


    "You don''t know. I''m not interested in practice. I don''t know much about it." Zhou Lingfeng said.


    Zhou Wen pondered and said nothing. Zhou Lingfeng didn''t give him the formula of shooting the sun. So why did Zhou Lingfeng give it to him? Things seem to be getting a little complicated.


    "What is the intention of silence? Is it true or not? " It''s hard for Zhou Wen to figure it out.


    Zhou Wen can''t tell the truth of the formula. Most people don''t have the chance to get in touch with it, let alone the truth.


    Zhou Lingfeng continued: "if it''s from Xiaojing, maybe it''s a little bit of her heart. You can take it first. I''ll ask again when I see her."


    "I see." Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. Zhou Lingfeng seems to have a good impression on the settled brothers and sisters. It''s useless to say more before making clear the truth.


    Everyone has his own independent ideas. Even close relatives can''t force them to look at problems from their own point of view. Only facts are persuasive. Zhou Wen understood this at a very young age.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wenjing down, did not play the game, but began to practice palm.


    He has tried many times, but he has no way to use the Cunquan method to fight the powerful Shenquan, so he can only take the second place, and try to integrate the kugu palm and Cunquan as a reference.


    Zhou Wenxin has no distractions. He uses the skill of Cunquan while playing the withered palm.


    The characteristics of withered bone palm are more suitable for Cunquan, and the process is more smooth than Zhou Wen imagined. The first few palms are still a little rough, and they can''t coordinate correctly.


    But it was only a few punches, and Zhou Wen had mastered the knack of it, making the coordination between the two better and better.


    After ten fists, Zhou Wen''s vitality has been exhausted, so he can only enter the game and play some vitality crystals to replenish his vitality, and then continue to practice.


    Not long after entering the game, there was no vitality crystal, but Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his vitality had recovered a little.


    In the past, when he practiced bitter Zen, he could recover a little vitality in about an hour. Now, only a few minutes later, he has recovered a little vitality. The speed of recovery is beyond imagination.


    "Is this the function of the mystical Sutra?" Zhou Wen felt the vitality flowing slowly in his body, and he was more or less happy in his heart.


    Zhou Wen had never heard of such a speed of vitality recovery in the fetal stage before.


    No matter whether the mystical Sutra has other functions or not, this one alone is already amazing.


    Continue to control the bloody villain to brush monsters in the game. The mysterious mobile phone is a pure touch-screen operation, but controlling the bloody villain is not only based on the touch screen. Most of the time, it is controlled by the way of thinking control. The relationship between the two can be described as thinking sharing.


    Thinking and feeling are common. Zhou Wen can feel the fighting experience of bloody villain in the game.


    Seeing a mutant ant crawling over, Zhou Wen manipulates the perspective of his mobile phone, and at the same time uses his thinking to control the bloody villain, trying to find out whether he can combine the dead bone palm with Cunquan.


    The bloody little man clapped his palm on the top of the mutant ant, but the crustacean on the top of the mutant ant was not damaged at all. However, the mutant ant rushed forward a few steps, but suddenly fell to the ground.


    Two lines of system prompt pop up in the lower left corner of the mobile phone screen: kill the mutant ant.


    There''s nothing special about the first line. Zhou Wen has seen it many times before, and this mutant ant hasn''t exploded.


    However, the second line of prompt made Zhou Wen slightly stunned.


    "Understand the advanced skills of withered bone palm, and withered bone palm has evolved into ash palm."


    Zhou Wen took a look at the data of the bloody villain, and sure enough, he saw that the name of the withered bone palm in the column of Yuanqi skill disappeared, and it was replaced by the Yuanqi skill of the ash palm.


    Yuanqi skill: powerful magic Boxing (nine sections).


    Vitality skill: ash palm (ten paragraphs).


    "Ten paragraphs? Before the withered bone palm is not a period of vitality skills? How did it evolve into ten segments after it evolved into ashes palm? " Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    The ash palm of ten sections only needs to lose 5 points of vitality when used once, which is the same as that of nine sections.


    "Just look at the consumption of vitality. The power of ten Duan''s ash palm seems to be similar to that of nine Duan''s powerful divine fist." Zhou Wen wanted to test the power of the ash palm, but the general ant and mutant ant couldn''t stand the power of his palm. There was not much difference between one paragraph and nine paragraphs.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen chooses to quit the copy of ant nest and enter the copy of ancient imperial city instead.


    As long as the bloody villain doesn''t die, exits the copy and enters again, or converts the copy, it doesn''t need to waste blood again.


    However, if the bloody villain does not die once, the game copy will not be refreshed, and the creatures in the copy will not be refreshed.


    The bloody villain had died in the ant nest before, so after entering the copy of the ancient imperial city, the alien creatures in the ancient imperial city had been refreshed. The bloody villain rode on the mutant ant and rushed all the way, and soon found the refreshed skeleton general.


    As usual, the control of the bloody villain jumped from the back of the mutant ant, rushed to the skeleton general.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Wen finally found an opportunity. The bloody villain jumped up, rode on the back of the skeleton horse and sat behind the general.


    But this time, Zhou Wen didn''t let the bloody villain attack general kugu''s weak eye socket, but directly slapped him on the back of the skull.


    Under one palm, the general''s head was not damaged at all, but the blood flame in his skull was splashing out like the flesh of a smashed watermelon.


    The skeleton general rode on the skeleton horse and rushed forward a few steps. Then all his bones scattered and became the skeleton of the ground.


    "Kill the legendary creature general kub, and find the crystal of general kub."


    Zhou Wen looked at the shining crystal in the game, surprised and pleased.


    The ash palm can directly blow up the general without attacking his weakness. Its power is obviously far beyond the powerful magic fist of Jiuduan.


    "The vitality skill of Shiduan is really powerful. I don''t know if the ash palm has a chance to kill the silver winged flying ant." Zhou Wenhen couldn''t kill the flying ant at once.


    The speed of Da Li Shenquan is too slow to touch the silver winged flying ants, but the ash palm doesn''t have this shortcoming. It''s very fast.

 Chapter 36

    The bloody villain picked up the crystal of the withered general, and suddenly a strong force rushed into Zhou Wen''s body. Like a drill, he opened up a new path.


    After that power gradually disappeared, a line of tips also appeared on the game screen: absorb the crystal of the general with withered bones, and understand the legendary level vitality technology armor piercing gun.


    Zhou Wen had been ready for the injury, but unexpectedly smooth.


    Generally, the body of the fetus level can only be integrated with the vitality of the fetus level. If the body is forced to integrate the vitality of the legend level, it will be impacted by a strong force, which may damage the meridians, or die on the spot.


    Zhou Wen is also relying on his physical quality is much better than the general class, and he is not afraid of death in the game, so he dares to absorb the crystal of the skeleton general. Unexpectedly, the whole process is very smooth, except for the pain of opening up the channel of vitality circulation, it does not cause physical damage.


    "Is this the way it is in the game, or is it the effect of mystifying the Sutra?" Zhou Wen is not sure why, but it is a good thing after all.


    Take a look at the information in the game, the armor piercing gun is a legendary vitality skill, but the armor piercing gun is the vitality skill of the gun class, and it needs to use the gun weapons to give full play to its maximum power.


    "Li Xuan, come out for me." Zhou Wen is planning to change a copy, to the ant nest to try to kill the silver winged flying ants, who knows, but suddenly heard a woman''s voice in the villa door, accompanied by the doorbell ringing.


    Li Xuan should not be there, and Zhou Wen was alone in his villa.


    Although Zhou Wen heard the bell, he didn''t come to find Li Xuan. Li Xuan was not at home. He didn''t mean to open the door, so he sat on the sofa and continued to play games.


    "Li Xuan, I know you are at home. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." The woman rang the doorbell for a long time, but still didn''t give up.


    Zhou Wen just didn''t hear it and didn''t pay any attention to it. The doorbell didn''t affect him at all. He still played games on his own.


    Zhou Wenwen thought that the woman would leave soon, but who knows that the woman yelled for a while and finally stopped. However, only two seconds later, she heard a bang, and then two bangs. The woman kicked the door open.


    The woman rushed directly into the villa. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she went straight upstairs.


    She seemed to be familiar with this place. She went straight to Li Xuan''s room and kicked the door open without knocking.


    "Li Xuan, it''s no use hiding today." Seeing that there was still no one in the room, the woman walked directly along the corridor and kicked the door of the next room open one by one.


    Kick to the second, the woman saw the room against the bed to play games Zhou Wen.


    When a woman saw someone, she was pleased at first, but seeing clearly that it wasn''t Li Xuan, she was disappointed again. She stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I called for a long time, didn''t you hear me? "


    "I hear you." While playing with his mobile phone, Zhou Wen replied that he didn''t look up at women.


    "Why don''t you answer when you hear that?" Women have a bit of a raw airway.


    "You''re looking for Li Xuan, not me. What should I answer?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    The woman couldn''t refute for a moment. She glared at Zhou Wen and asked, "where''s Li Xuan?"


    "Out." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Of course I know he''s out. I''m asking you, where''s he?" Women think this guy in front of them is really impolite.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen''s answer is very concise. He really doesn''t know.


    What else did the woman want to say, but the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She connected the phone and said a few words. It seemed that there was something important, so she was ready to turn around and leave.


    But after just a few steps, the woman seemed to think of something. She turned around and rushed to Zhou Wen with two or three steps. She took Zhou Wen by the arm and pulled him up: "you''re going with me. It''s a favor to help me. At least you can count a few people."


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Zhou Wen frowned slightly, trying to shake off the woman''s hand.


    "If you can live here, you must be Li Xuan''s friend. I don''t even know his sister? You eat, drink and play with Li Xuan. Li Xuan gives you everything. Is it a problem to help his sister do something? " The woman seems to be in a hurry. She pulls Zhou Wen out as she talks.


    Zhou Wen was speechless. Although he was not a woman''s friend, it was a fact that he lived in Li Xuan. What the woman said did not seem to be wrong.


    "You let go. I''ll go myself. What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if it wasn''t a big deal, it would be right to do a favor and pay the rent.


    Woman smell speech don''t let go, while walking said: "you don''t worry, that is to pull you to fill a number, don''t expect you can really do anything, you just don''t add chaos."


    Zhou Wen didn''t even know the name of Li Xuan''s sister, so she pulled her out of the villa.


    There was a heavy locomotive at the door of the villa. He threw the safety helmet hanging on the handlebar to Zhou Wen. He rode on it and said, "come on."


    Zhou Wen saw her short boots, T-shirt and jeans. She was tall, with big waves and black curly hair. She looked pretty. She was not the same as the women she had seen before.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have any special idea. He put on his helmet and sat behind Li Xuan''s sister.


    "Sit down." Because there is only one safety helmet, after a woman lets Zhou Wen wear it, she naturally doesn''t have to wear it. After the locomotive starts to speed, her long wavy hair dances with the wind and caresses Zhou Wen from time to time.


    On the streets of Luoyang, you can occasionally see strong people riding on different dimensional creatures, which is rare in guide Prefecture.


    The traffic flow and accompanying pet go their own ways, and the scene seems to have an abnormal sense of harmony.


    Accompanying pets are becoming more and more important in the Federation. Many tasks that are difficult for human beings and machines need to be assisted by accompanying pets.


    With a strong companion pet, you can not only make yourself strong, but also serve the whole human group.


    The women''s locomotive is driving fast, shuttling through the traffic in the street. It looks very dangerous, but it has a strange balance, and there is no sudden braking.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the back, playing games with his mobile phone in both hands. Fortunately, the woman drove steadily, which did not affect his operation and performance.


    After riding for a while, Li Weiyang didn''t feel that he had a hand on his waist. In his heart, he had a good feeling for Zhou Wen.


    She has no good feelings for Li Xuan''s friends. If it wasn''t for time, she would not pull Zhou Wen to make up the number. Originally, she thought that Zhou Wen would take advantage of the opportunity of taking a bus to take advantage of her waist, but she didn''t feel that Zhou Wen''s hand was on her waist. She didn''t even touch her body very much. She thought that she was deliberately keeping a distance.


    "I didn''t expect that some of Li Xuan''s friends knew how to be honest." Li Weiyang thought in his mind, subconsciously turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen sitting at the back. It didn''t matter, and his good feeling vanished.


    She thought that Zhou Wen was a gentleman, but it was only when she saw that she knew that Zhou Wen was still playing games with his mobile phone at such a time, and she was very happy. Looking at the expression of devotion, she wanted to get into the mobile phone games.


    "It seems that I think too much, Li Xuan''s friend. How can there be a gentleman?" Li Weiyang thought to himself.

 Chapter 37

    Li Weiyang and Zhou Wen stop in a pet arena, waiting for several girls outside to come up and talk.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen probably knew the whole story.


    Li Weiyang and these girls are all students of sunset college, and they will be the elder sister of Zhou Wen in the future.


    These female students and another girl entered the field of different dimensions together to kill dimensional creatures, and they were very lucky to burst out an associated egg of FanTai level.


    It''s an ancient war horse''s accompanying egg, and it''s said that it was a mutant ancient war horse.


    All the accompanying eggs of fetal level are already very rare. It''s great luck to be able to burst out. What''s more, they are the accompanying eggs of mutant ancient war horses. They must have very high qualifications and can be said to be valuable.


    There is also a big gap in the qualification of companion pets of the same level. The four basic attributes of companion pets of the fetal level generally fluctuate between 1 and 9, while the basic attributes of legend level fluctuate between 10 and 18.


    The importance of basic attribute value is self-evident. The higher the basic attribute value is, the stronger the talent and skill will be. After the basic attribute value is changed into the accompanying state, the stronger the blessing will be for the master.


    The speed and strength of the mutant ancient war horse are the top among all the foetal levels, and the accompanying pet is certainly not bad. It was a good thing to be able to produce such accompanying eggs.


    However, there are differences on the ownership of the associated egg.


    Originally, they formed a team together, and they should share the spoils equally. However, the girl who got the eggs of the mutant ancient war horse said that she killed the mutant ancient war horse and dug out the eggs of the mutant ancient war horse, which should belong to her.


    Some of the other girls naturally didn''t want to, but the girl named Su Mei, relying on her boyfriend''s influence in school, just took the accompanying eggs, and didn''t even mean to make up for it.


    A few girls were angry, but one of them had a good relationship with Li Weiyang, so he asked Li Weiyang to show them.


    After listening to the story, Li Weiyang originally wanted to mediate and let both sides take a step back. Su Mei could take the accompanying eggs, but she also had to give some compensation to other girls.


    But who knows Su Mei, relying on her boyfriend''s influence, refused to give in at all. In the end, she was very stiff. The two sides agreed to have a showdown in the pet arena, and the winner could take the eggs directly.


    Su Mei''s boyfriend is also a senior student of sunset college. Li Weiyang also knows him. His name is Gao Yang. He also knows that Gao Yang has some influence and his own strength is not bad. So he wants to pull Li Xuan over and let Li Xuan find more people to be strong, so as to avoid Gao Yang''s failure.


    But who knows how Li Xuan''s phone can''t get through, and he didn''t find anyone at his home, so he temporarily pulled Zhou Wen over.


    "Sister Weiyang, Li Xuan didn''t come. What shall we do?" Several women had worried faces.


    Although Li Xuan has not yet entered the sunset college, his reputation as a loser of the Li family has already reached Luoyang. These girls have also heard of him.


    Moreover, Li Xuan often goes to find Li Weiyang, and they have met each other.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you still have me?" Li Weiyang said.


    "But Su Mei''s boyfriend Gao Yang is a senior, I heard that he is also very powerful..." a girl timidly said.


    "What about senior students? I''m sure I can beat him and get the accompanying eggs back." Li Weiyang said confidently.


    Zhou Wen feels a little strange. Since Li Weiyang is Li Xuan''s elder sister and the eldest daughter of the Li family, how can he even make such a trivial matter unfair and exaggerate to fight in the pet arena.


    Zhou Wen was automatically ignored by several girls, because although Zhou Wen had a good figure, he was pale and looked sick because of excessive blood loss. He didn''t really look like a person who could fight.


    After entering the pet arena and coming to a competition platform, you can see a group of young men and women from a distance. The number of them is not only much more than that of Li Weiyang, but also most of them are tall boys.


    First, a tall and handsome boy, holding a girl''s waist, sat in the grandstand next to the competition platform. When he saw Li Weiyang, they came and said with a smile, "Li Weiyang, how dare you come?"


    "Why not? It''s not difficult to defeat you. I''ll definitely get the accompanying eggs back. " Li Weiyang said.


    "I''ve heard of Li Weiyang''s talent, but if you want to fight with me, you''re far away. And I''m a senior, and it''s not easy to bully you girls. " Gao Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Gao Yang?" Li Weiyang has some foreboding.


    "I Gaoyang never bully people, so I specially found a sophomore like you to come here. As long as one of you can beat him, I will return the eggs with both hands. Of course, the premise must be our students in sunset college. It doesn''t count to find outsiders. " Gao Yang said and clapped his hands.


    In the grandstand chair behind Gao Yang, a figure stood up.


    "Classical!" Li Weiyang and other girls to see the shape of the figure, suddenly are face big change, timid girl, scared are about to cry out.


    Zhou Wen stood by and looked at the man carefully. He was also surprised.


    He is so big that he has never seen a person''s face look as fierce as this one.


    Ugliness and ferocity are two completely different concepts. This person is not ugly, but it is frightening. He is just like a devil. If a timid person meets him at night, he will be scared to death.


    Before, Zhou Wen didn''t believe that appearance alone could frighten people to death, but this classic style really made people feel chilly and dare not look at each other.


    "Gao Yang, you are so mean that you can''t afford to go to the classical war for you?" Li Weiyang said with an ugly face.


    Although she is confident in her own strength, she is not an ordinary student.


    Classical in the school has a nickname called the ancient evil spirit, not only what he has more than two meters of majestic body and ferocious face, but also because of his immeasurable strength, a strange power is almost invincible.


    Dare to enter the sunset college in the first day, beat the senior students, classical is also the first person.


    Although Li Weiyang didn''t fight classical, classical once boxed a senior who was similar to her strength. Li Weiyang knew that he didn''t have a good chance of winning ancient classic.


    Su Mei, who nestled up to Gao Yang, mocked and said, "Li Weiyang, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. Gao Yang didn''t want to bully the small with the big, so he found a second grade student to play. How can you be unkind? Besides, we have already agreed that the duel does not involve outsiders, only college students. Isn''t classical our students in sunset college? If you think you are weak, you can ask for help. We didn''t stop you

 Chapter 38

    Li Weiyang''s face was cold and he couldn''t speak. It''s not that sunset college can''t find students who are stronger than classical. The students who can rank in the top 20 in the school''s examinations are basically legendary. Naturally, they are all better than classical.


    However, Li Weiyang didn''t have a deep friendship with those seniors. He went to invite others rashly, but they might not be willing to give her face. Moreover, now that she is about to start a duel, it''s too late to invite others.


    Gao Yang and Su Mei didn''t mention the issue of classical going to war before. They only let classical come out now. Obviously, they deliberately didn''t give Li Weiyang time to find someone else.


    "Sister Weiyang, what should we do now?" Girls are looking at Li Weiyang with some worry.


    Li Weiyang clenched his teeth: "now, we can only do our best."


    "Weiyang elder sister, otherwise forget it. We don''t want the accompanying egg. It''s too classic. If he''s fierce enough to hurt you, it won''t be good." A girl said.


    Although some girls are not reconciled, they all persuade Li Weiyang not to fight for the accompanying eggs.


    "You can''t take advantage of Gaoyang and Sumei." Li Weiyang see Gao Yang and Su Mei a face proud appearance, how also can''t swallow this tone.


    Take off the cowboy coat and throw it to a girl. Li Weiyang walks towards the fighting platform with a dignified look.


    The fighting platform of pet arena is actually used by companion pets. Because there are various uncertain factors in the battle itself, it is too dangerous, so the Federation does not advocate private duels.


    However, the battle between accompanying pets is strongly advocated. Every city has several pet arenas, so that the human strongmen with pets can fight each other with their own pets.


    Pet sports in the Federation has formed a huge industrial chain, many people with strong companion pets have become big stars, far more influential than previous entertainment stars.


    After all, having powerful pets means that they also have strong strength, and they are truly outstanding human beings.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to pet sports, he also knew many pet stars in the overwhelming advertisements.


    For example, the world''s No.1 companion pet, the epic magic language Saint angel, is the companion pet star that no one knows. The person who owns her naturally becomes a big star.


    Of course, the number one ranking in the world is only the ranking of pets who have participated in the pet competition. There must be strong accompanying pets who have not participated in the competition.


    Zhou Wen heard that when legendary strong men explore the field of different dimensions, they often fight with accompanying pet, not as a last resort. No one is willing to fight in person. After all, there is only one life for a person. If accompanying pet dies, they can find a way to get it. If a person dies, there will be nothing left.


    Moreover, one person can control more than one companion pet, which is much better than the fighting ability of a single person.


    Li Weiyang on the platform, standing in the classical opposite, although Li Weiyang 1.7 meters tall, among girls is already tall, but in front of the classical, still too petite.


    "Classical, can you ignore it?" Li Weiyang stares at the classic and asks.


    "No way." Classical answer is very direct, without any hesitation.


    Li Weiyang was also cheerful. Without saying a word, his slender and powerful legs burst out the terrible power. In a few steps, he came to the classical and jumped up. His waist showed a strong explosive power in the air. With the power of twisting his waist, he kicked a leg fiercely. It was as fast as a slash of lightning and directly kicked the classical neck.


    Zhou Wen nodded to himself. Li Moyang''s level is really good, much better than Xu Miantu''s, and her leg is obviously a kind of vitality skill. The strength of one leg is enough to break a big tree.


    In the face of such a leg, the classical did not respond at all, and let Li Mo Yang''s long leg like a blade split on his neck.


    Bang!


    When a dull sound came, everyone was surprised. Classical stood there and took Li Weiyang''s leg, without even moving his neck.


    Although Gao Yang and Su Mei knew that classicism was very strong, they didn''t expect that classicism was so terrible. In the face of Li Weiyang''s use of vitality skills, they did not even shake their body.


    Li Weiyang was also shocked, but she could not hesitate. She twisted her back and kicked again. A pair of slender and powerful thighs seemed to be a butterfly in a row.


    Classical like an iron tower, standing there without stopping or flashing, bearing Li Weiyang''s four legs, he didn''t move from beginning to end, and Li Weiyang didn''t hurt him at all.


    When Li Weiyang kicked out the fifth leg, classical finally moved, a hand like electricity, caught Li Weiyang''s long leg.


    The next second, I saw classical carrying a leg of Li Weiyang, like a sandbag, directly hit Li Weiyang on the ground.


    With a bang, Li Weiyang''s body bounced up half a foot on the platform, and then fell down again.


    Although the ground of the fighting platform uses special rubber materials and has strong buffering capacity, it still spits out a mouthful of blood from Li Weiyang''s falling mouth and doesn''t get up for a long time.


    "Classical, you really don''t know how to treat a beautiful woman like this?" Su Mei said gloating.


    Classical ignore her, just looking at struggling to get up Li Weiyang asked: "still fight?"


    "Yes, why not? I haven''t lost yet." Li Weiyang struggles to stand up, the corner of his mouth still remains blood, an arm has been dislocated, but still stubborn said.


    "Weiyang elder sister, don''t fight, we don''t want the accompanying eggs..." all the girls were about to cry.


    However, no matter how much classical it is, Li Weiyang''s typing just came out. He rushed to Li Weiyang like a tank car. He pressed Li Weiyang''s head with his big hand and pressed Li Weiyang on the ground of the fighting platform.


    Bang!


    Li Weiyang''s face touched the ground directly. Although the rubber floor had a certain cushioning effect, the classical power was too great. With the force of one press, Li Weiyang''s nose bone and eyebrow bone were broken, and his face was covered with blood.


    "Do you want to fight yet?" Looking at Li Weiyang on the ground, he continued to ask.


    Li Weiyang''s face is full of blood, one hand supporting the ground, several times forced to stand up, but his eyes seem stubborn.


    A timid girl cried out. Zhou Wen saw Li Weiyang''s stubborn eyes and knew that she still wanted to fight.


    "Why is this woman so stubborn?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it, but he couldn''t live in Li Xuan''s house, eat Li Xuan''s food, and watch Li Xuan''s sister be abused.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wenqiang said before Li Weiyang answered.

 Chapter 39

    Everyone''s mood is a little nervous, even Gao Yang and Su Mei are scared.


    Although they invited classicism, no one thought classicism should be so ruthless. If Li Weiyang was really beaten up, it would make a big deal.


    Although Li Weiyang is the illegitimate daughter of the Li family, she is not allowed to enter the Li family at all, but after all, her body is bleeding from the Li family. If she is going to have an accident, the Li family can''t ignore it.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s voice sounded, which immediately let everyone''s tense mood have vent. Even Li Weiyang and classical looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Su Mei, you just said that all the students in sunset college can go on stage, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Su Mei and asked.


    "Yes, what do you want to say?" Su Mei didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to say.


    "I''ve just been admitted to sunset college this year, but I haven''t reported to school yet. Do you think I can go on stage?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He thought in his heart, if Su Mei said no, he just took the opportunity to pull Li Weiyang down and go home early to play the game.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Su Mei immediately laughed: "it turns out that it''s our primary school brother in Xiyang college. I can''t see that you are a man who will be pitiful. In that line, Xuejie will give you a chance to save beauty. You can go up if you want, but if you are injured, don''t blame Xuejie for not reminding you. College students and high school students are different."


    Gao Yang and others are laughing, who can enter the sunset college, which is not the son of heaven, the city''s first and second what''s more.


    But so what? After entering the college, you still have to be honest and honest. The Xueba in senior high school is just the most basic part of sunset college. Few of them can really stand out, most of them are gone.


    In particular, the number one candidates in the college entrance examination in small cities will gradually become mediocre when they arrive at sunset college. It''s not that they are not good enough, but that there are more outstanding people than them.


    Classical is the person who is more outstanding than other people of the same age. A rookie who has not yet entered school dares to challenge classical for Li Weiyang''s sake. In their opinion, this is called lust and gall.


    Gao Yang said with a smile: "the younger brother of primary school is a bit of my style when I was young. It''s OK. If you want to go to school, I''ll give you a chance to show yourself in front of beautiful women."


    He said so in his mouth, but he thought in his heart: "the classical guy doesn''t know how serious it is. After all, it''s not good to hurt li Weiyang. It''s better to replace her."


    The girls on Li Weiyang''s side all looked at Zhou Wen with some worry. They were really afraid that his sickly body would be beaten to death on the fighting platform with a classical punch.


    "Weiyang Xuejie, let me come." Zhou Wen said as he turned over to the platform.


    "Don''t make trouble, get down quickly." Li Weiyang is just trying to make a scene for Zhou Wen. He doesn''t really want Zhou Wen to help her fight.


    Moreover, the classical power is too great, and it''s very important to start with. If Zhou Wen is so sick, if he is killed with one blow, none of them will be able to get rid of the relationship. Li Moyang can''t bear the responsibility.


    Zhou Wenlang said more. He just wanted to solve the problems here as soon as possible and go back to play games quietly.


    Without waiting for Li Weiyang to say anything more, Zhou Wen directly reached out to carry Li Weiyang.


    Li Weiyang dislocated his arm and hurt himself. There was no room for resistance, so he was carried up by Zhou Wen.


    "What are you doing? Put me down Li Weiyang is both shy and angry.


    Zhou Wen also ignored her, directly carrying her jumped off the platform, gave her to the girls, and then returned to the platform.


    "We are all classmates of the same school, and we are not enemies of life and death. There is no need to fight against each other. In case of an accident, no one can take responsibility. How about we win in another way?" Zhou Wen looked at the classic and said.


    "How?" Classical speech is very simple, the voice is not like high school students, low, hoarse, powerful, more like the voice of a man in his 30s and 40s.


    Coupled with his fierce appearance, if he met him outside, if he was not wearing a sunset college student uniform, Zhou Wen would never believe that he was a sophomore.


    "If you let me fight, as long as you step back less than three, then I will lose, otherwise I will win. What do you think of this proposal?" Zhou Wen also just said that this duel is obviously a classical loss.


    However, it''s a waste of time to find a strength tester, so Zhou Wen will try to put it forward.


    Who knows that the classical did not even want to, indifferently said: "yes."


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "let''s start now."


    Gao Yang curled his lips and said: "that rookie thought he had taken advantage of it. If he knew what Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi skills classical practice was, don''t laugh, he would cry."


    "Brother Yang, what kind of Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi skills did you practice in classical times?" People around Gao Yang are also very curious.


    "I''m not sure about his Yuanqi Jue, but he has a kind of Yuanqi skill. You must have heard of it." Gao Yang pretends to be mysterious.


    "What is the vitality of classical art?" Su Mei also can''t help the curiosity in the heart, coquettishly shake Gao Yang''s arm.


    Gao Yang said, "have you ever heard of such a heterogeneous creature as the Hedgehog?"


    "Brother Yang, do you want to play with us? Of course, we''ve heard of this kind of heterodimeric creature. Although it''s only at the embryonic level, it''s very difficult. It''s not only hard in shell, but also covered with thorns. Except for those legendary seniors, we have to let it go when we see it. " A male classmate said.


    "The classical vitality skill is the hedgehog skill of the needle armor hedgehog crystal. If he uses it, he will not only be as strong as steel, but also have the ability of anti injury." Gao Yang said.


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the hedgehog seldom breaks out the vitality skill, and even if it does, judging from the hedgehog''s ability, it is at most one or two periods of vitality skill. Is it so powerful?" Su Mei said with disbelief.


    "Or how to say that the classic is terrible. He is not only very lucky to break out the hedgehog skill, but also hard practiced the one-stage vitality skill of hedgehog skill to nine stages. He doesn''t rely on the crystallization of vitality skill to improve his rank. Do you think he is abnormal?" After a pause, Gao Yang said with a sneer: "the hedgehog skill of Jiuduan. I once met a guy of our same grade who used Yuanqi technique to clap his hand on the classic. As a result, the guy''s whole hand was pierced with many blood holes. It seemed that he was pierced by innumerable steel needles and almost wasted his whole hand. It''s just that the rookie doesn''t know vitality skills. If you use vitality skills to fight against classicism, it''s bound to be bad luck. "


    Su Mei was overjoyed. Naturally, she didn''t want Zhou Wen to win, and she didn''t want to hand in the eggs of the mutant ancient war horse.

 Chapter 40

    "Sister Weiyang, is he OK?" Several girls helped Li Weiyang sit down, some worried asked.


    Where does Li Weiyang know if Zhou Wen can do it? However, Zhou Wen is Li Xuan''s friend. Judging from the urination of those so-called friends around Li Xuan, it must be unreliable.


    Li Weiyang is not easy to say this, but can only comfort: "since he dares to come to power, he should have some skills."


    Her words were more comforting to herself than to her companions.


    Zhou Wen stands in front of the classical, his height among boys is not low, but in front of the classical, still short a head more than.


    The classical body is too strong, not only tall, but also very strong, giving people a feeling of explosive force, no sense of clumsiness.


    When he was fighting with Li Weiyang in classical times, Zhou Wen saw that he had a high level of body protection skills. Otherwise, no matter how strong his body was, he would not be able to withstand the bombardment of the skills.


    Classical eyes cold, like ghosts staring at Zhou Wen, cold voice said: "come on, don''t waste time."


    "You have to be careful. My punch is very powerful." Zhou Wen first reminded, and then slowly raised his fist.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Su Mei was immediately happy. She said with a smile: "it''s better to be powerful. He likes to be classic. You should use more power and don''t let him down."


    Su Mei''s words seem to be a joke, but in fact they are extremely vicious. The classical hedgehog Gong has a terrible anti injury ability. The stronger Zhou Wenyong''s power is, the more damage he will get.


    Although Gao Yang didn''t speak, he was also waiting to see a good play.


    There are many strong students in Xiyang college, but no one can compete with the classical.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, just punch." There is no change in the classical look, but it is very frightening.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. He waved his right fist fiercely. The powerful power of his powerful fist made his fist expand a circle, just like a hammer.


    Classical eyes a coagulation, legs hard to stand firm, the body on a strange flush, like fire in general.


    Gao Yang knew that it was the characteristic of hedgehog Gong, and the smile on his face was more obvious.


    When Li Weiyang saw the abnormality of classical, he immediately thought of something. Regardless of his injury, he yelled to Zhou Wen in an urgent voice: "don''t punch. It''s hedgehog skill. It''s counter injury..."


    Bang!


    It''s a pity that her words haven''t finished yet. Zhou Wen''s fist has bombarded the classical abdomen.


    This is the position Zhou Wen deliberately selected. The abdomen is a part with strong fighting ability, which is not easy to kill.


    Hard as iron fists and tough muscles bumped together, only to hear a dull sound came out, there was a faint sound of gold and iron impact.


    Zhou Wen and classical look at the same time. Then in Gao Yang''s and Su Mei''s unbelievable eyes, classical''s majestic body is slightly bent, like shrimps, and his feet seem to slide on the ice. He abruptly retreats three or four meters before stopping.


    On the specially made rubber floor, there are two black marks three or four meters long, just like the tire marks left by the car''s sudden brake.


    Li Mo Yang looked at Zhou Wen, some can''t believe the power of Zhou Wen''s fist, even can use the hedgehog classic hit back three or four meters.


    Her several girls have cheered, this is not three steps, three or four meters distance, seven or eight steps are also some.


    "Gao Yang, what you said just now should count?" Zhou Wen took back his shaking fist and said to Gao Yang.


    His fist beat back the classic, but he also felt bad, and now his fist is still shaking uncontrollably.


    Gaoyang did not speak, just look at the classical, classical cold voice said: "I lost."


    Gao Yang nodded to Su Mei and said, "give them the accompanying eggs."


    Su Mei quickly stood up and said loudly: "why give them the agreement? It''s an agreement between them. I didn''t say that classical lost three steps back. Such an agreement is not reasonable at all. Moreover, classical didn''t move his feet. This can only be regarded as one step. Let him fight classical again. If he can get classical down, he will win. Besides, he is not a student of sunset College..."


    "Pa......" Su Mei''s words haven''t finished yet, is directly slapped on the face by Gao Yang, beat Su Mei direct Leng in there.


    "Do you want me to say it again? If you lose, you lose. I''m Gao Yang. Do you think the accompanying egg is more important than my promise? " Gao Yang coldly stares at Su Mei to say.


    Su Mei was aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She reluctantly took an accompanying egg out of her bag, gritted her teeth and gave it to Gao Yang. Then she turned around and left.


    Gao Yang also ignores Su Mei, takes the accompanying egg to Zhou Wen, throws the accompanying egg directly to Zhou Wen, stares at him and says: "what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied calmly.


    "Zhou Wen, right? I remember you. Since you are also a student of sunset college, we have plenty of time to get along with each other. " Gao Yang said coldly, turned around and left with the group of students.


    Classical took a look at Zhou Wen, but didn''t say anything, and left behind them.


    "Zhou Wen, I can''t see it. You look like a white face. You have so much power." Li Weiyang came over and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, are you really our schoolboy?"


    "Are high school students so strong now?"


    "Little brother, that punch you just made is a vital skill, isn''t it? What''s your name? "


    Several girls around Zhou Wen excitedly asked all kinds of questions. It seems that they are more interested in Zhou Wen than the accompanying egg Zhou Wen brought back.


    "This time I won a fluke. The guy who looks like a devil is really terrible. If we really fight, it''s hard to say who will win or lose." Zhou Wen returned the accompanying egg to Li Weiyang, and then raised his fist hand. There were many pinhole like wounds on the back of his hand. Many officials were numb and bleeding at this time. Fortunately, the amount of bleeding was not very large.


    "Are you hurt?" Li Weiyang was shocked when he saw the pinhole wound on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, Li Weiyang gave the accompanying eggs to the girls, told them to go back first, and then took Zhou Wen out: "go, I''ll take you to check the injury."


    "No, it''s just some flesh wounds, not bones." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    "You have to check, or you''ll be in trouble with the sequelae." Li Moyang can''t help but drag Zhou Wen to the medical room.


    There is an exclusive medical room in the pet arena. As a result, after arriving at the medical room, the wounds on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand have been coagulated and scarred, and it will be OK after a little treatment. On the contrary, Li Weiyang''s own injury is not light, a dislocated arm, the injury on the face also need to be dealt with, to let Zhou Wen Run to go through all kinds of procedures.


    Lying on the bed, Li Weiyang looked at Zhou Wen, who was running around, and his calm and gentle face. He said in a complicated way: "I didn''t expect that there were such characters among Li Xuan''s friends."

 Chapter 41

    Zhou Wen finally got home and thought that he could play the game quietly. But who knows, just after sitting on the sofa, he opened the copy of the game and Li Xuan rushed back.


    "The gate of your house was broken by a woman who claimed to be your sister, Li Weiyang." Zhou Wen made things clear first, lest Li Xuan think that he destroyed the villa.


    But Li Xuan didn''t care about it at all. With a little excitement, he mysteriously said to Zhou Wen, "are you interested in seeing the different dimensional field I told you before?"


    "You mean the heterogeneous domain that produces visceral cosset?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s it. How about it? Are you interested in going in?" Li Xuan said.


    "Haven''t we registered yet? Can I get in now? " Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t enter, but your brother Li is not ordinary people. Of course, he can." Li Xuan clapped his chest with pride and said.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Zhou Wendao really wants to have a look, but he is not eager to enter the heterogeneous field, but wants to see if the heterogeneous field here can be downloaded and installed into his mobile phone like guide ancient city.


    "I said, man, can you give me a look of excitement? You make me feel like I don''t have a sense of accomplishment. " Li Xuan said gloomily.


    "Ah! You''re great. " Zhou Wen manipulated the mobile phone, and his eyes didn''t lift. He called perfunctorily.


    "Forget it, forget it." Li Xuan was even more depressed, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was happy again. He took Zhou Wen out and said, "young man, today, my friends let you open your eyes."


    In the yard, Zhou Wen saw a white tiger bigger than a cow lying outside the villa.


    "How about the legendary white tiger with jade eyes? Do you like it? My friend just hatched today, it''s a near death... "Li Xuanchuan''s mouth foam is flying.


    "You don''t have to act for such publicity?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Li Xuan lowered his face and said, "before, I didn''t want my family to be unhappy. I didn''t want to fight with him. Since he won''t let go of my life, I''ll be polite to him. From now on, I want to be Li Xuan, the genius of the Li family. I have nothing to lose."


    Zhou Wen gives Li Xuan a thumbs up. A genius like Li Xuan really shouldn''t be buried. It''s just that Zhou Wen is very curious. Li Xuan''s skill is inborn and invincible. If he keeps practicing, doesn''t he want to be a virgin all his life?


    "Don''t talk about it. Come on up, brother, take you for a ride. Yuqing white tiger is extraordinary. If you have enough resources to use on it, it will have a chance to be promoted to the epic King''s white tiger. It''s really terrible." Li Xuan jumped on the back of the white tiger and said.


    Zhou Wen knows that some companion pets can evolve, but only a few can. Moreover, evolution requires some special heterogeneous materials, and the conditions are very harsh.


    At present, the federal government has been doing research in this area, and only 300 or 400 kinds of evolvable companion pets have been published. The rest are still under research.


    The feeling of riding companion pet is not good at all. It''s very bumpy. Zhou Wendao prefers to take a comfortable car.


    But Li Xuan was very excited. He rode a white tiger with jade eyes, and waved and whistled to the beauties on the roadside from time to time.


    "This guy''s dandy personality is not just pretending." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a question, approached Li Xuan''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Li Xuan, what kind of conditions do you need if you want to hatch legendary eggs?"


    Hearing this, Li Xuan said, "do you want to incubate the general? I tell you don''t mess around, you don''t look at me hatching legend companion pet relaxed, just think you can do it. I''m serious to tell you that in all probability, people who have this idea will either become disabled or die. "


    After a long pause, Li Xuan said triumphantly, "the most important condition for hatching associated eggs is to have enough energy. The legendary associated eggs can only be incubated by more than a dozen points at a time. Generally, there is not such a lot of energy in ordinary human beings. After being sucked up, the vitality and flesh and blood essence of the body will be taken away. At that time, they were either dead or disabled. The reason why I was able to hatch legendary accompanying eggs was that my innate invincible skill had reached the level of nine points of vitality, and I also had strong vitality and the ability to radiate flesh and blood, so I was not afraid of being sucked. Even so, I specially selected some legendary accompanying eggs that need less vitality to hatch, so that I can succeed in a near death. No one else can succeed unless you are not afraid of death. "


    "Give up, brother is unique." Li Xuan is very proud to add a sentence.


    This sentence of Li Xuan is not afraid of death, which reminds Zhou Wen that he is certainly afraid of death, but the bloody villain in the game is not afraid of death. Maybe we can use the bloody villain to incubate the legendary companion pet.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get the real accompanying eggs into the game. If we want to try, we can only explode a legendary accompanying egg in the game." When Zhou Wen thought of this, his heart moved again.


    "The camera function of the mobile phone can lock and download the heterogeneous domain. I don''t know if it has any effect on the associated eggs?" When Zhou Wen thought of this, he felt out the accompanying eggs and mobile phone from his pocket.


    He sat behind Li Xuan, blocked by Li Xuan, but no one else could see him. Zhou Wen tried to turn on the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone and aimed at the eggs of general kugu.


    "Di!"


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the photo taking function actually worked. When the camera was aimed at the accompanying eggs of general withered bone, a green box appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and the accompanying eggs were locked with a beep. At the same time, a lot of words and data appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.


    The eggs of the dead general: legendary.


    Destiny: the oath of guarding the city.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 18.


    Vitality skill: armor piercing gun (3 sections).


    Accompanying state: general bone armor.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised to see the data of general withered bones. It was not how amazing the data were, but that the accompanying eggs had not yet hatched. There was no way to test them. No one knew the specific attributes of the hatched accompanying pet.


    This mobile phone can list the detailed data after just taking a photo, which is really amazing.


    The attributes of the same companion pet are not exactly the same. Naturally, the higher the pet, the better. Especially for the vitality skill, the price of the companion pet with a high number of segments is much higher.


    No!


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the information of general kugu, his mobile phone rang again, and a message appeared on the screen.


    "The fit degree between general kugu and the mutant ant is 47%, and the success rate of fusion evolution is 47%. Do you want to accept fusion?"


    The yes or no option pops up on the screen of the mobile phone. Without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly chooses yes, and then he hears a click, which is the sound of taking pictures.


    General kugu was photographed by mobile phone. Meanwhile, the accompanying eggs of general kugu in Zhou Wen''s hands disappeared.

 Chapter 42

    At the same time, Zhou Wen''s mutant ant appeared on the other side of the screen.


    At the same time, a prompt appeared on the screen of the mobile phone: because the mutant ant has hatched, the accompanying eggs of general kugu can only be used as auxiliary materials. Are you sure you want to fuse?


    Zhou Wen chose yes. Anyway, he may not be able to hatch the eggs associated with general kuggu. In the future, the mutant ant will still have a chance to get them. It''s OK to have a try.


    With Zhou Wen''s choice, the eggs of general kuggu flew to the mutant ant. After they were put into the mutant ant, the game screen suddenly turned into a rotating chaos.


    Ding!


    After a while, the game screen finally returned to normal, at the same time issued a prompt sound, a line of prompts also jumped out.


    "The fusion was successful, and the viviparous variation of the ant was transformed into the viviparous variation of the ant."


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. After the fusion of the legendary withered bone general, he was only a child. How can we see that the fusion was a big loss.


    After a careful look at the successful fusion of the dead bone ant, we can see that its original red shell has become a dark red, and the texture of the shell has also changed, like a white bone stained with blood, and even the tentacles and claws on its body have become a blood bone ground.


    And its claws become sharp, covered with serrated bone barbs, it looks extremely ferocious, especially the two front claws, like two odd shaped bone spears.


    Although it seems that evolution is a bit tough, every child level is every child level. No matter how it evolves, it is impossible to compete with the legendary companion pet.


    After pointing out the data of the mutant ant, Zhou Wen was stunned. Compared with the mutant ant, the properties of the mutant ant have changed a lot.


    Variation of the termite: viviparous.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 9.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 9.


    Talent skill: dead bone stab (10 paragraphs).


    Associated form: arm guard.


    "Strength and physique have become 10 points, and talent skills have also become 10 sections..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have heard of ten sections of talent skills accompanying pet.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen always thought that Jiuduan was the limit of Yuanqi skill. Since his ashes palm produced ten, he knew that there were ten Yuanqi skills.


    Zhou Wen would like to call out the mutant bone ant now to see what it looks like. After all, the Q version in the game is still a little different from the reality.


    Unfortunately, now he is sitting on the back of Li Xuan''s jade eyed white tiger. It''s not convenient for him to call mutant bone ants.


    Arrogant as Li Xuan, when he came to the gate of sunset college, he obediently put away his companion pet and went in with Zhou Wen honestly.


    Sunset college is a new college established after the storm of different dimensions, which is very close to Longmen Grottoes. Longmen Grottoes is the largest field of different dimensions in Luoyang today. Up to now, human beings have not been able to complete the exploration, and even the area that human beings can explore is only a small part of it.


    In addition to the Longmen Grottoes, many different dimensional fields have been found in the area of Xiyang college. It can be said that Xiyang college occupies most of the resources of different dimensional fields in Luoyang.


    Because it is a semi closed school, although it is already a college student, they all wear uniform in the school, which is a bit like a military uniform, but there are some differences.


    It''s still a holiday, but there are still many students in the school. Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were stopped by the guards at the gate.


    The guards of Xiyang college are not security guards, but real soldiers. In fact, the heterogeneous fields in Xiyang college are also guarded by real soldiers.


    Li Xuan took out two special passes before they were able to enter the college.


    As Li Xuan took Zhou Wen inside, he said, "Luoyang is the ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties. In this area of Luoyang, ancient cities have been built for thousands of years. However, for various reasons, ancient cities are annihilated in the long river of history. It can be said that the whole underground area of Luoyang is made up of ancient cities, Since the storm of different dimensions, many fields of different dimensions have been formed underground. The deeper underground, the more terrifying the fields of different dimensions will be. "


    "People in Luoyang are used to calling the underground heterogeneous field here the underground city. At present, there are four floors of the underground city that have been explored, and there must be more below, but there is no strong human being who can rush down. This time, a new entrance to the underground city was found on the other side of the ancient road entrance, and new alien organisms and visceral shape associated pets were found there.... "


    Zhou Wen listened carefully to Li Xuan''s explanation. The setting sun college was really too big. They walked for more than half an hour before they finally came to the ancient road mentioned by Li Xuan.


    The ancient passage is actually a marsh and depression. It is said that it used to be the entrance of the ancient Yellow River. The Yellow River was once rampant here and submerged the ancient city underground. However, after several changes of the course of the ecliptic, it has not flowed through here for a long time.


    In this ancient passage of the zodiac, a new field of different dimensions was discovered. When Zhou Wen saw a stone tablet in the swamp, his eyes lit up.


    The stone tablet stands in the swamp, about ten meters high. There is a statue of sitting Buddha carved on the tablet, surrounded by flying fairies.


    Among the many carving patterns, Zhou Wen saw a small hand pattern, which is not remarkable among so many fairy and bergamot patterns, but for Zhou Wen, this pattern is too familiar.


    On the gate of the ancient city of guide, Zhou Wen has seen similar patterns, and the mysterious mobile phone has locked the small hand pattern, so that the ancient city of guide has been downloaded as a copy of the game.


    It''s just that this little hand pattern is different from the little hand pattern Zhou Wen saw in guide ancient city.


    In the design of the small hand in guide ancient city, the palm is holding a design similar to onion or garlic, while the small hand here is carved with a blooming lotus flower in the center of the palm.


    "First try to see if you can download it as a copy of the game." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, turned on the photo taking function, and aimed at the small hand pattern on the stone tablet.


    Drop!


    A small green box appears on the screen of the mobile phone, locking the small hand pattern, making a light sound, and then you can see the familiar Chinese characters.


    "Really." Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    Thinking that Zhou Wen was taking photos, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen, "the style of the stone tablet should be from the Northern Wei Dynasty, when Buddhism rose..."


    Zhou Wengen didn''t hear what Li Xuan was saying. The mobile phone has been loaded. A lotus flower pattern appears on the desktop of the mobile phone. At the same time, four words appear below.


    "Underground Buddha city." Zhou Wen read those four words in his heart.

 Chapter 43

    Under the stele is the entrance to the field of different dimensions. With the army guarding here, Li Xuan took out two passes and two talents were able to enter.


    Along the blue brick steps under the stone tablet, all the way down to the deep underground, Zhou Wen finally knows why the people of Los Angeles call the different dimensional field the underground city.


    Dozens of meters deep underground space, a dilapidated ancient city and the underground world, all kinds of ancient brick buildings like a labyrinth.


    Not far away, there are oil lamps for lighting on the blue brick walls. The dim light makes the dark and humid underground ancient city more ancient.


    The place where Zhou Wen and Zhou Wen lived was a long street. On both sides of the street, many Buddhist related patterns were carved. Even on the green tiles of the roof, there were flying fairies.


    "Level 8 strength crystallization is replaced by level 8 speed crystallization. There is a speed to change."


    "Buddha heart lotus crystal, only one, only for sale..."


    "The most complete and detailed map of the Buddha city, with one map in hand, you can visit the Buddha city..."


    On both sides of the long street, there are many young people in student uniforms setting up stalls. Obviously, they are all seniors and sisters of sunset college.


    Zhou wenlai wanted to buy a map, but Li Xuan stopped him.


    "The Buddha city has just been discovered. The students here just explored a nearby area. What''s the value of their map? I have a new map from the military headquarters, which is much more useful than those of them. Let''s go to Lianchi to try our luck and see if we can find Buddha heart lotus." Li Xuan said as he walked with the map.


    "What is Buddha heart lotus?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a kind of heterogeneous plant species. Didn''t I tell you that visceral pet was found here? The Buddha heart lotus is one of them, and the accompanying state of the Buddha heart lotus companion pet is the heart Li Xuan explained.


    Li Xuan took the map and took Zhou Wen around the dark underground city. Maybe it was because the nearby alien creatures had been cleaned up. They didn''t meet any alien creatures all the way.


    After walking for about an hour, the scene in front of me suddenly brightened. I saw a large area of green lotus leaves coming into my eyes. Those lotus leaves were as green as emerald, and they were shining green.


    This large underground lotus pond is at least as large as a few mu. The whole underground world is green with the green light. But far away from the shore, you can see the huge white lotus flowers in full bloom.


    "Is that the Buddha heart lotus?" Zhou Wen stares at the giant white lotus and asks.


    "Yes, that''s the Buddha heart lotus, a heterogeneous plant species, but those Buddha heart lotus are too far away from the shore to get close to them unless they have the ability to fly." Li Xuan said.


    "Can''t you swim through?" Zhou Wen looked at the water in the lotus pond. Under the reflection of lotus leaves, it was green and transparent, like crystal.


    "Never, the water in this lotus pond, even steel can melt, people go down instantly become bone dregs." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "In that case, what''s the use of our coming here?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "That''s why we say we should take a chance. If there is a Buddha heart lotus on the shore, then we have a chance." Li Xuan touched his nose and said, "but it seems that our luck is not good. There is no Buddha lotus blooming on the bank."


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from their direction. They turned their heads and saw a white horse galloping forward. On the horse sat a cold faced boy.


    That white horse''s speed is extremely fast, in a moment already ran to the lotus pond, but the boy didn''t want to rein in, white horse''s speed didn''t slow down, directly rushed into the lotus pond.


    The next second, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the white horse had a pair of snow-white wings on both sides of its body. It soared directly into the air and flew low above the lotus leaf in the lotus pond.


    "The white feather flying horse is a rare companion pet. There is only one horse in the whole sunset college now. Its owner is Luo Xuan, a sophomore of sunset college. He is rated as one of the four school grass of sunset college. He is very arrogant. I don''t like it." Li Xuan looked at the white feather flying horse with envy and said.


    Although his fighting power of Yuqing white tiger is much faster than that of Baiyu flying horse, he can''t fly. Naturally, he can''t ride white horse across Lianchi like Luoxuan.


    Luo Xuan rode a white horse close to a Buddha heart lotus. When he was about 10 meters away from Buddha heart lotus, he suddenly saw the petals of Buddha heart lotus shrink and form an ellipse. When the petals suddenly open, a blue lotus seed spurted out from it, and it seemed like a cannon ball to Luo Xuan in the air.


    Luo Xuan didn''t move. With a flash of cold light around his waist, the blue lotus seed was cut in half. At this time, he saw clearly that he had a long sword in his hand.


    "What a fast sword!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.


    "The Luos play with swords. Cangxing sword code is also a famous sword formula. It''s not surprising that he can make swords quickly." Li Xuan some sour ground says.


    He didn''t envy Luo Xuan''s swordsmanship, but the white feather flying horse was too forced. Although he was only a child, he was more aggressive than Yuqing white tiger.


    Zhou Wen was also envious. Although the mutant ant is strong, its appearance is really frightening. In terms of appearance and white feather flying horse, they are not of the same level at all.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t care about appearance, but the flying ability of white feather flying horse is too practical.


    The white feather flies over the lotus pond. Luo Xuan''s sword flashes, and the huge white Buddha heart lotus is cut down by him.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen are both envious to see the lotus in Buddha''s heart being cut down by Luo Xuan.


    "If I had known that, I would have tried to get a companion pet who could fly." Li Xuan said bitterly.


    "Well, let''s go to another place to have a look. Besides the Buddha lotus, there should be other different dimensional creatures here, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There''s another place in front of us where there are different dimensional creatures, but it''s a bit of an evil place. When the military was exploring there, many people died for no reason, and even the legendary strong were not spared. Now it has been listed as a forbidden area, and ordinary students won''t get close to it." Li Xuan looked at the map and said.


    "How did those people die?" Zhou Wen became interested and looked at Li Xuan.


    "If you know how to die, you don''t call it evil. Anyway, you just walk and die. You don''t see any different dimensional creatures, and you don''t have any wounds on your body. After the corpses are taken back for autopsy, you find that all their internal organs are exhausted and atrophied seriously." Li Xuan said.


    "Apart from these two places, is there no other place in the Buddha city where there are different dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "There must be some in the depths of the Buddha city, but even the military has not explored there. Where do ordinary students dare to go? It''s just to seek death. We can''t risk our lives, can we?"


    After a pause, Li Xuan added: "in fact, the military has offered a reward. If anyone can solve the mystery of the death of those soldiers, the military will reward a legendary companion egg, and will have the permanent qualification to enter the Buddha city."

 Chapter 44

    Zhou Wen was about to say something, but suddenly he heard a crash, like a bomb exploding in the water.


    Both of them turned their heads and saw the water wave rising in the lotus pond, like an erupting volcano. In the water wave, a huge lotus with a diameter of more than 10 meters bloomed from the water.


    The lotus is different from the ordinary Buddha''s lotus. The petals of the ordinary Buddha''s lotus are all pure white. Although the petals of this Buddha''s lotus are also white, there are many blood patterns on it. The blood patterns are looming, outlining the outline of a sitting Buddha. It seems that there is a blood seated Buddha on each petal.


    Luo Xuan rode a white feather flying horse to avoid the water in the air, but he had been splashed on the white feather flying horse for a long time.


    Only listen to the white feather flying horse a pain hiss, its snow-white horse skin, was bit by bit of water corrosion out of a blood hole, looks very terrible.


    Luo Xuan''s face is a little ugly. He drives the white feather flying horse to the shore desperately. If he falls into the water now, he and the white feather flying horse will not be spared.


    Reality is not a game. Whether it''s a human or a companion pet, there''s no chance to come back when they die. Unlike Zhou Wen''s mobile games, they can come back when they die.


    Luo Xuan wants to escape, but the demon Buddha lotus doesn''t want to let him go. A lotus seed the size of a basketball is ejected from the lotus seed pod, which smashes into the white flying horse and Luo Xuan in the air like a shell.


    Generally, the lotus seeds from the Buddha''s heart lotus are green, but this lotus seed is as red as crystal, as if it were condensed by blood. In an instant, it came to Luo Xuan.


    The white feather flying horse can''t dodge. Luo Xuan pulls out his sword and cuts it. With a flash of cold light, the sword cuts into the blood colored lotus seed. But before his sword completely cuts off the blood colored lotus seed, Luo Xuan''s face has changed.


    Almost in an instant, Luo Xuan put his sword away and got up, with his toes on the back of the white feather flying horse, like a goshawk in the air, and then retreated two or three meters.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the bloody lotus seed exploded and turned into a shower of blood, enveloping the whole body of the white flying horse.


    Next, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw a terrible scene. The blood rain fell on the white feather flying horse, just like the red iron met the snow, and instantly melted the white feather flying horse''s flesh and blood.


    Just a few breaths, a large area of muscle on the white feather flying horse has been ablated, revealing the white bones. With a scream, he fell into the lotus pond. It''s impossible for him to live any more.


    "Xiaobai..." Luo Xuan screams, but it doesn''t help, and now he is still in danger.


    He is at least five or six hundred meters away from the shore. The white feather flying horse is dead. He certainly has no flying ability. The five or six hundred meter lotus pond is the same as hell for him.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan can do nothing even if they want to help. They have no flying companion, and they have no diamond body. They can only watch.


    When they both thought that Luo Xuan was dead, they saw that Luo Xuan''s toes were a little above the lotus leaf. It was as light as nothing. With the help of his strength, he rose again and stepped on another lotus leaf.


    "Eh, that little white face even has some means, and he can also do some vitality skills like lightness skill." Li Xuan said softly.


    Zhou Wen saw that Luo Xuan was leaping on the lotus leaf, and the fragile lotus leaf just swayed gently, but it was not broken by him, so he was very interested.


    "Is there any place in the field of different dimensions of Xiyang college that produces light skills?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Naturally, there are. The most famous place is Longmen Grottoes." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen has planned to go to the Longmen Grottoes. If he can download the Longmen Grottoes as a copy of the game, he will be able to brush the lightness skills. These skills seem to be very useful. Even if he can''t beat them, he can still run for his life.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Luo Xuan leaps through the lotus leaf, but not far away from it. He hears the sound of a shell firing. Then he sees a dozen blood colored lotus seeds enveloping him, blocking all his retreat, leaving him no room to dodge.


    Although Luo Xuan still has half a remnant sword in his hand, the sword tool is useless for those blood colored lotus seeds. After the blood colored lotus seeds are cut open, its explosion power is stronger.


    When Luo Xuan clenches his teeth, his back is torn, revealing the tattoo of a green bull. The next second, the tattoo breaks out and turns into a green bull companion pet. It appears in front of Luo Xuan, blocking the bloody lotus seed in front of him.


    With the shield of qingniu, Luo Xuan finally found a chance of life. At the critical moment, he rushed out of the shadow of the bloody lotus seed.


    However, the green bull''s companion pet was miserable. He was stained with the blood of the red lotus seed, and his flesh and blood were corroded. He fell into the pool with a scream.


    "Luo Xuan''s little white face family is really rich. He even has two Fan Tai''s companions. It''s a pity that even so, he can''t escape death. He''s too far away from the shore." Li Xuan shook his head.


    Zhou Wen ignored Li Xuan. His eyes were fixed on the lotus pond.


    The white feather flying horse just now and the green ox now fell into the lotus pond. Their flesh and blood were corroded and turned into a pile of white bones at the bottom of the pond.


    This terrible scene, but let Zhou Wen think of his mutation of the dead bone ant.


    It seems that the blood of the lotus pond and the Buddha heart lotus can only corrode the flesh and blood, and the white bones have not been corroded. Now the whole body of the mutant bone ant has withered, can it survive in the lotus pond?


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen summoned the mutant ant, ordered it to approach the lotus pond, and then put the tip of one of its claws into the water of the lotus pond.


    The mutant bone ant flies out of the back of Zhou Wen''s hand. It seems to be made of white bones stained with blood. Its body is covered with bone spines. Now it is much bigger than the body of evolution. It looks like a skeleton tank truck, which is more ferocious and terrifying than in the game.


    "Damn, what kind of companion pet is this?" Li Xuan next to him was startled by the sudden appearance of the mutant bone ant, and then he realized that it was Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    "The dead bone ant." Zhou Wen replied casually, and manipulated the dead bone ant to put a paw into the lotus pond.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xuan was startled.


    However, Li Xuan soon found out that the claws of the dead bone ant had not been corroded by the lotus pond water.


    Zhou Wen was sure that his guess was right. The mutant of withered bone ant was not afraid of lotus pond water.


    With a move in mind, the mutant ant slowly enters the lotus pond. Its body is contaminated with the water, but there is no change. Obviously, the water has no effect on it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was worried that the mutant would not be able to swim, but when he saw that the mutant was like a water spider, with its claws on the water and lotus leaves, it crawled very fast, just like when it was on the land, so he was completely relieved.

 Chapter 45

    Li Xuan watched the mutant ant crawling fast against the water. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Luo Xuan''s body is beating fast on the lotus leaf, but the second round of lotus seed volley of Buddha heart lotus makes him have no room to dodge.


    Moreover, even if he could avoid the second round of lotus seed volley, his vitality would not be able to support him. He always used the lightness skill vitality, and it would be a dead end if he fell into the lotus pool.


    "Luo Xuan, on the back of the ant." Suddenly, Luo Xuan heard a voice coming from the direction of the shore.


    Luo Xuan didn''t know who was talking, nor was he in the mood to pay attention to it. He tried to avoid most of the blood colored lotus seeds, but one of them couldn''t escape anyway. He just gritted his teeth and used a sword to block it.


    Although he knew that this action was meaningless, the bloody lotus seed would explode when it hit the remnant sword, and he would be corroded into a ball of blood. But the instinct of survival, or let him choose to do that.


    Can''t split the bloody lotus seed, but Luo Xuan suddenly sees a bloody figure on his head. A huge and ferocious ant jumps over his head and bumps into the bloody lotus seed.


    The bloody lotus seed burst on the top of the ant''s head and drenched all over the ant. But the ferocious looking giant ant seemed to have no feeling. It fell on the water. Its six claws danced quickly and turned to climb to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan was surprised and thought that the ant was going to attack him, but he thought of the voice before and the action of blocking the blood colored lotus seed before contacting the ant. He suddenly realized that he put his foot on the lotus leaf and jumped onto the back of the mutant dead bone ant.


    The mutant ant crawls fast close to the water, much faster than Luo Xuan. By the time of the third volley of Buddha heart lotus, it has already rushed out of the attack range of bloody lotus seed.


    The mutant ant rushes to the shore and stops in front of Zhou Wen.


    Luo Xuan jumps down from the back of the mutant dead bone ant. No matter how silly he is, he can see that the mutant dead bone ant is Zhou Wen''s companion pet. Just now, he let out a voice to remind him that it should also be Zhou Wen.


    "My name is Luo Xuan. I will repay you for saving my life. What''s your name?" Luo Xuan said.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. He''s Li Xuan. He''s all from the same school. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Zhou Wen, I remember." Luo Xuan carefully looks at Zhou Wen''s appearance, and then turns to leave.


    "This guy is so embarrassed and has a bad look. It''s really unpleasant." Li Xuan is not used to Luo Xuan.


    But in a flash, Li Xuan got up again happily and said with a smile, "without the white feather flying horse, I see how this guy can pretend to be cool in school in the future."


    Zhou Wen ignored him. He just looked at the Giant Buddha lotus in the middle of the lotus pond and wondered whether it was a legendary alien.


    "Zhou Wen, your dead bone ant is a bit of a doorman. It seems that it can just restrain that strange Buddha heart lotus. Why don''t you let it go and try to kill that Buddha heart lotus? If you can succeed, maybe you can get something good." Li Xuan also looked at the Buddha and said.


    "Forget it, that Buddha lotus is very evil. I only have such a companion pet. I''d better not take risks." Zhou Wen plans to go back and use the game to brush the copy of the underground Buddha city. In the game, the companion pet can be revived even if he dies. If he dies in reality, he will really die. Why take such a big risk.


    "You''re good at everything, but you don''t have the passion that young people should have. What are you afraid of? A companion pet is just one. If you can kill the strange Buddha heart lotus now, maybe you can find a special kind of companion pet. Isn''t that a big profit?" Li Xuan said gloomily.


    "I don''t like gambling." Zhou Wen shook his head, turned and walked back.


    Li Xuan had no choice but to follow Zhou Wen back. He managed to get two passes through guanxi. As a result, he came to the Buddha city, and even failed to kill a different dimensional creature. He was about to go back.


    "Why don''t we go to that strange place again?" Li Xuan is not reconciled to go back like this, propose a way again.


    "You''ve got a legendary companion. I don''t, and I don''t want to risk my life." Zhou wentou did not return to the more back to go.


    "No sense of adventure at all." Li Xuan shrugged his shoulders and left the Buddhist city with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan complained all the way that Zhou Wen was too timid. Zhou Wengen ignored him. After returning to Li Xuan''s home, he plunged into his room and opened the underground Buddha city.


    As like as two peas of the Buddha, Zhou Wen took out the map from Li Xuan, played the game according to the map, and found the lotus pond not long before.


    Different from the reality, in the area near the shore in reality, the Buddha heart lotus has been cut off by the students, and only in the deep of the lotus pond can there be Buddha heart lotus.


    The game is full of Buddha heart lotus pool, not only in the middle of the lotus pool, there are many around, just did not see that super huge Buddha heart lotus.


    In order to prevent the bloody villain from dying, Zhou Wen didn''t let him into the lotus pond. Instead, he summoned the mutant bony termite and let the mutant bony termite rush to a Buddha heart lotus which is closer to the shore.


    The sharp forepaws of the mutant ant directly cut the green lotus seed ejected by the Buddha heart lotus into two parts, and the sharp claws still cut the Buddha heart lotus into two parts.


    "Kill the Buddha''s heart lotus, which is a different dimensional creature at the fetal level."


    The system prompt came up and nothing burst out.


    Zhou Wen ordered the mutant ant to kill all the way into the lotus pond. All the Buddha heart lotus that he saw were cut off. More than 30 Buddha heart lotus were cut off, and finally a dimensional crystal came out.


    But when Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a two-dimensional crystal of physique. It can only be used to supplement the energy consumed, and the rest is useless.


    At the time of Zhou Wen''s crazy killing of the Buddha heart lotus, the story of the Giant Buddha heart lotus appearing in the lotus pond has been spread in the sunset college.


    Many students who didn''t leave the college during the holiday rushed to Lianchi, including some legendary students.


    Everyone wanted to kill the Giant Buddha heart lotus, but the result was surprising. A legendary student sent out a legendary golden eye carving companion pet, trying to kill the Buddha heart lotus in the air, but he was shot down by the Buddha heart lotus, almost fell into the lotus pond, and his hair was almost corroded.


    Fortunately, the owner of the golden eye carving saw the opportunity early and let the golden eye carving back, but only half of his life was left. It''s not easy to recover completely.


    Many legendary students are trying their best, but they haven''t made much progress for a while. After all, there are few accompanying pets who can fly. In places like Lianchi, human beings dare not fight in person, they can only fight with accompanying pets.

 Chapter 46

    "Ding!"


    Among the copies of the underground Buddha city of mobile games, Zhou Wen chopped down a few Buddha heart lotus, and finally burst out a Buddha heart lotus crystal.


    Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. After struggling for most of the night, it was almost dawn. Even a Buddha heart lotus accompanying egg didn''t burst out, and the obtained dimensional crystal was useless. This Buddha heart lotus crystal might be useful.


    Li Xuan didn''t tell Zhou Wen what kind of vitality skill the Buddha heart lotus had, but judging from the ability of the Buddha heart lotus to eject lotus seeds, it might be the vitality skill of concealed weapons.


    All the vitality skills at the fetal level basically have no ability to let the vitality out. Even among the legendary level, only some of the vitality skills can achieve the effect of letting the vitality out.


    Even the vitality skill of concealed weapons can only be used with the help of physical concealed weapons at all levels. There is no way to use vitality to condense concealed weapons directly.


    Directly absorbed the Buddha heart lotus crystal, soon a strange force from the mobile phone into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The power of the crystal of Buddha''s heart lotus is different from those absorbed by Zhou Wen before. Its power is very gentle, like a warm spring flowing into his body, slowly flowing in his body, and finally pouring into his heart, which makes Zhou Wen''s heart beat stronger and more powerful.


    "Absorb the crystal of Buddha''s heart lotus, and comprehend Yuanqi Jixin Zen (seven sections)"


    Zhou Wen tried to use heart Zen, but only felt a warm current coming from his heart and flowing all over his body, which made him feel warm all over his body. Other things didn''t seem to have any effect.


    "It''s no wonder that Li Xuan only said how powerful the Buddha''s heart lotus companion pet was, but he didn''t mention the vitality of Buddha''s heart lotus. He was really a chicken." Zhou Wen didn''t care, so he continued to command the mutant ant to cut down the Buddha heart lotus.


    When suicide was on the rise, suddenly I heard a bang, and the nearby pool water was more than ten feet high. A huge lotus with blood Buddha sitting on its petal burst out of the water.


    Before the mutant ant had any action, the red lotus had already spewed out more than a dozen red lotus seeds, covering the mutant ant.


    Zhou Wen, relying on the fact that the mutant ant is not afraid of blood erosion, orders the mutant ant to rush up against the bloody lotus seed.


    The blood colored lotus seed smashes on the mutant bone ant and explodes a large amount of blood. The flowing bone ant is everywhere, but it can''t cause damage to it.


    The mutant ant quickly rushes to the blood color Buddha heart lotus. When it is five or six meters away from the blood color Buddha heart lotus, it jumps up and cuts to the flower stem with its claws like serrated blades.


    According to Zhou Wen''s observation, the constitution of the lotus is not very strong. Even if it is a legendary creature, it should have a chance to cut off its flower stem with the power and talent of the mutant bone ant.


    Seeing that the mutant bone ant has rushed to the Buddha heart lotus, we can see that the Buddha heart lotus suddenly opens its petals, just like a strange big mouth, swallowing the mutant bone ant, the petals shrink and become a state of budding.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen saw a systematic hint of the death of the mutant ant.


    Sure enough, when the petals opened again, the shadow of the mutant bone ant had disappeared, not even a piece of bone residue was left.


    "What a terrible Buddha." Zhou Wen could not help sighing.


    Without the mutant dead bone ant, Zhou Wen will not have the ability to enter the lotus pond to kill the Buddha heart lotus. Although the companion pet can be revived in the game, it needs to be revived together with the blood color villain, that is, when Zhou Wen uses a drop of blood to generate the blood color villain again, the companion pet will also be revived together.


    But now the bloody villain is not dead. It would be too wasteful to send him to death directly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map given by Li Xuan, and then manipulated the bloody villain to go to the forbidden area drawn by the military. Anyway, he would die. It''s better to go there to see what''s mysterious.


    The ancient, dark and damp underground Buddha city is full of ruins and many sand and rocks that fall on the ground.


    Close to the forbidden area on the map, Zhou Wen saw a stone bridge.


    Generally, the stone bridge railings are carved with flowers, plants, birds and animals, but on this stone bridge, there are many colorful flying apsaras.


    The so-called flying Apsaras refer to the immortals flying in the sky. Those flying Apsaras all look like young women. They look very graceful with their clothes on.


    After comparing the map, Zhou Wen soon determined that after crossing the stone bridge, it was the forbidden area designated by the military, and those soldiers died on the opposite side of the bridge for no reason.


    Zhou Wen just played games. Naturally, he didn''t have so many scruples. He controlled the bloody villain and set foot on the stone bridge.


    No abnormality was found, as if it was an ordinary stone bridge. The bloody villain easily crossed the stone bridge and came to the opposite side of the bridge.


    What kind of place was on the opposite side of the bridge can''t be seen. Both sides are filled with rocks. There is only a narrow stone gap facing the stone bridge, which only allows one person to pass through.


    Indistinctly, you can see that there is a fire flashing at the end of the stone gap, which should be a torch or oil lamp.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the crack of the stone, and found no abnormality, so he had to control the bloody villain into the crack of the stone and walked towards the direction of the light.


    The stone crack is gradually upward, Zhou Wen found that in fact, the foot should be stone steps, but because of too much soil and gravel, the stone steps are buried.


    Walking up for a while, you can see the exposed stone steps.


    After walking several hundred meters, there was no danger, but Zhou Wen still did not dare to be careless and kept observing the stone walls on both sides and the stone steps at his feet.


    But along the way, nothing really happened. By the time the light of the fire became clear, Zhou Wen could see a magnificent mountain gate.


    There is also a plaque on the top of the mountain gate. The plaque is a bit shabby. The red paint on it is almost gone, and the handwriting is very blurred. At such a distance, I really can''t see what the words are.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to get close to the mountain gate. After a while, he finally saw the three words "little Buddhist temple" written on the mountain gate.


    "What is the little Buddhist temple?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He had only heard of the big Buddhist temple, but he had never heard of any small Buddhist temple.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw that the game screen was black. It was obvious that the bloody villain had already died.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. He kept staring at the bloody villain, but he didn''t find out how the bloody villain died.


    The bloody villain entered the underground Buddha city again. First, he went to the lotus pond and led to the bloody Buddha heart lotus. Then, the mutant bone ant was killed again.


    The bloody villain went to the little Buddhist temple again, but somehow he died on the stone steps in front of the mountain gate. Zhou Wen opened his eyes wide and looked carefully, but he just didn''t see how the bloody villain died under his eyes.


    But for the bloody villain''s death feeling, Zhou Wen felt the same. At the moment of the bloody villain''s death, Zhou Wen only felt that all his internal organs contracted at the same time.

 Chapter 47

    Of course, this is just the feeling conveyed by the bloody villain to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s internal organs didn''t really contract.


    "Strange, I didn''t see any different dimensional creatures. There wasn''t even a weed near the stone crack. What on earth made the bloody villain die? No wonder even the army can''t do anything about it. It''s a bit of an evil place. " Zhou Wen wanted to brush Lianchi and Xiaofo temple again, but he heard a knock on the door.


    "Zhou Wen, are you up yet?" Li Xuan''s voice came from outside the door.


    Zhou Wen found out that it was already daybreak. He played all night unconsciously. Time passed too fast.


    "The door is unlocked." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan pushed the door in and saw Zhou Wen playing with his mobile phone. His eyes were a little black and his hair was in a mess. He was surprised and said, "you won''t play the game all night, will you?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t hinder me from sleeping." Zhou Wen put down his cell phone and said.


    He still intends to sleep for a while, but sleeping used to be a kind of rest for him, but sleeping now is a kind of torture for him.


    The feeling of ghost pressure bed is not good, and there is always a murmur like the devil in the ear, all night without stopping.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen can concentrate on nothing, ignore the breathtaking murmur, and bear the pressure. I''m afraid it''s crazy for another person to be tortured like this every day.


    Even if it is Zhou Wen, also subconsciously do not want to sleep, also unconsciously play the game, play so crazy.


    "The opening date of sunset college is much earlier than that of ordinary universities. In a few days, we will officially start school and report. If there is no accident, maybe we will have a chance to watch a good play after entering the University." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the good play?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan said mysteriously: "it''s said that many legendary students in the top 20 middle schools of sunset college went to Lianchi to kill the Giant Buddha heart lotus, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they discounted a lot of legendary companion pets. Now they are actively buying flying pets, so we should be able to catch up with that battle."


    "Both the sunset academy and the military have epic strongmen. Why don''t they send out epic strongmen to destroy the Buddha lotus?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "After all the troubles have been solved, how can we cultivate our next generation? It is stipulated by the federal government that these resources are reserved for our future flowers. If it is not for special circumstances, the military and schools will not intervene. " Li Xuan said.


    After a pause, Li Xuan said: "originally I wanted to find you out for breakfast. I think you are in such a state that you should want to have a sleep more. Then I''ll go by myself."


    After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen lay on the bed and went to sleep. As usual, he soon fell asleep. The feeling of ghost pressing the bed also came to him. The sound of the devil''s whispering also sounded in his ears. It seemed that he could not drive away the fly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to his uncomfortable feelings or listen to the sound. He just wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep as sweet as before.


    After sleeping for four or five hours and waking up by a mobile phone ring, Zhou Wen felt a little better.


    "Fang Ruoxi?" Zhou Wen took a look at the caller ID of his mobile phone, and it turned out to be Fang Ruoxi.


    "Zhou Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you applied for the sunset college. Is that true?" Fang Ruoxi''s voice came.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "That''s good." Fang Ruoxi seemed to take a breath lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what Fang Ruoxi meant.


    "Nothing. I have something else to do. Hang up first." Fang Ruoxi''s voice seemed a lot happier, and then he hung up directly.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Wen looked at the mobile phone with some silence.


    Just want to put down the mobile phone, the mobile phone rings again, this time it''s Zhou Lingfeng.


    "Dad." Zhou had to get through to his cell phone.


    Zhou Lingfeng''s voice: "son, you should be in Luoyang now?"


    "In Luoyang, what''s the matter?" Zhou Wen has an ominous premonition.


    "Xiao Lan wants to invite you to dinner together. Let''s get together as a family." Zhou Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "I''m fine here, and you''re fine there, so you don''t have to work hard together?" Zhou Wen said with a frown.


    "How to say it''s all a family in the future, so it''s necessary to get to know each other. Besides, Xiao Lan wants to see you very much. Just give dad face and have a meal." Zhou Lingfeng did not intend to give up.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, then said: "well, when and where?"


    "It''s hard to find that place. Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up." Zhou Lingfeng road.


    Zhou Wen said an address, he did not say Li Xuan home, just said the name of a nearby street.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Zhou Lingfeng finished and hung up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know when Zhou Lingfeng''s people would come, so he had to get up now to wash and go out. He came to the side of the road where he was instructed. Seeing that no one had come, he squatted on the side of the road and continued to play games.


    This time, instead of continuing to brush the underground Buddha city, Zhou Wen chose the iron nest of ants. He wanted to try to see if he had a chance to kill the silver winged flying ant.


    Before we could find the winged ant, we heard the sound of braking and an off-road vehicle stopped at the side of the road.


    When Zhou Wen looked up, he saw a long, white and mellow leg sticking out of the open door, and then he saw the familiar face.


    "Quiet?" Zhou Wen didn''t expect that Zhou Lingfeng would let quiet come to pick him up. He was slightly stunned.


    Quietly looked at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone, saw the above game picture, can''t help but slightly frown, and looked up and down Zhou Wen''s body, face a little cold: "you didn''t practice shooting Jue?"


    "I was just about to ask you, I called my dad and he said he didn''t send me any shooting day formula." Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to find a safe area, quits the game, and asks quietly.


    "I just want to hurt you, that''s why I give you the shooting day formula." Quiet cold face said a, and then on the car, the head does not return to say: "do you get on the car?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect to be quiet so directly. When she arrived, she didn''t know whether what she said was true or false.


    But all the people came, and he had promised Zhou Lingfeng. Naturally, there was no reason to go back. Zhou Wen opened the door and got into the co driver''s seat.


    "Here you are." Zhou Wen took out the U disk with the formula of shooting the sun.


    After practicing the mystical Sutra, there was no way for other Yuanqi Jue to work in his body. Whether the Jue was true or false, it had no meaning to him.

 Chapter 48

    "I never take back what I send out. If I don''t want it, I just delete it and throw it away." Driving quietly, he said without looking back.


    Zhou Wen put the U-disk back in his pocket when he heard about it. A U-disk is not worth much money. There''s no need to give it back to Jing Jing. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s just like Jing Jing said that deleting it is necessary.


    All the way silent, quiet, soon drove with Zhou Wen to a place.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Li Xuan was a local tyrant when he lived in a villa. But seeing this, Zhou Wen knew what a real local tyrant was. It was like a park.


    I drove in quietly. Among the exquisite and elegant gardens, there are many buildings with modern style, but they are perfectly integrated with the surrounding gardens. They are well arranged, which is obviously well designed by famous experts.


    In front of a three story building, Jing Jing stops the car and takes Zhou Wen into the building from the front door.


    Just entering the hall, I saw a mature and elegant woman sitting on the sofa with Zhou Lingfeng.


    Zhou Wen looked at the woman and saw that she was very similar to the photo sent by Zhou Lingfeng. It should be Ouyang LAN, but the real person was more beautiful and had more temperament than the photo. She looked like she was about 30 years old.


    "Good aunt." Zhou Wen takes the initiative to say hello. First, he doesn''t want to embarrass Zhou Lingfeng. Second, he shows that he doesn''t intend to recognize Ouyang LAN as a mother.


    "Xiaowen is here. The real man is much more handsome than the photo. He doesn''t look very well. He just cooked ginseng soup. I''ll drink more later." Ouyang LAN got up, took Zhou Wen''s hand, pulled Zhou Wen to the sofa and sat down.


    "Thank you, auntie." Although Zhou Wen''s EQ is not high, he is not stupid enough to refuse Ouyang Lan''s kindness. He just wants to finish the meal smoothly, and then go back to play games to see if he can kill the winged flying ant.


    Ouyang LAN is obviously a kind of person with high Eq. even if he meets for the first time, Zhou Wen doesn''t feel the sense of distance. He seems to be a familiar person who has known him for a long time.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Zhou Lingfeng was a very eloquent person, but when he was with Ouyang LAN, Zhou Lingfeng was a bit dull, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "This is the fresh persimmon just delivered. Xiaojing, you like hangzi best. Try it first. It''s very sweet." Ouyang blue seems to feel left out of the side of the quiet, personally took a red through very attractive persimmon to quiet.


    Quiet took the persimmon, peeled and ate, really sweet.


    "Come on, have another one." Ouyang blue see quiet finish eating, and took a to quiet.


    Quietly took the persimmon, deliberately looked at Zhou Wen, although she did not speak, but Zhou Wen read her meaning.


    "Mother is mother." Quiet seems to say so, because Ouyang LAN didn''t take persimmon to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care. Ouyang LAN is a quiet mother. It''s normal for him to love quiet. He doesn''t need to be jealous at all. Moreover, he didn''t want to integrate into this family. Naturally, he has no reason to care.


    "The meal is ready, madam." When Ouyang Lan was chatting with Zhou Wen, the housekeeper came and said.


    "After waiting so long, you should be hungry too. Eat more later." Ouyang blue took Zhou Wen to the restaurant and let Zhou Wen sit beside her. Instead, she was quiet and could only sit far away.


    Zhou Wen saw that the dishes on this table were full of color, smell and fragrance, many of which he had never seen before. However, Zhou Wen recognized one of the lobsters at a glance.


    After the dimensional storm, most of the sea areas have basically become heterogeneous areas, and the organisms in them have changed. Now it is much more difficult to eat seafood than before.


    Zhou Wen has only seen lobsters in history books, biology books and on the Internet. He has never seen any real lobsters, let alone eaten them. Especially in the inland areas like guidefu, it is almost impossible to eat seafood, let alone such a big lobster.


    "This lobster just came by air this morning, or I made it myself. Xiaojing likes it best." Ouyang Lan said.


    Because there is only one lobster, Ouyang Lan said, Zhou Wen thought that she was trying to be more interesting, not to rush to eat lobster with quiet.


    Quiet smell speech also some touched, that frost like face finally showed a smile, and provocative look at Zhou Wen.


    But then Ouyang Lan said with regret: "but lobster, a kind of seafood, can''t be eaten with persimmon. Otherwise, it will cause diarrhea and diarrhea. If it''s serious, it may cause food poisoning. Quiet. Just ate persimmon, I''ll give you this lobster. Try my craft."


    With that, Ouyang LAN put the lobster in Zhou Wen''s plate.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen was just about to go to the quiet place where he was going to clip lobsters. He was also stunned.


    "On purpose, absolutely on purpose..." how does Zhou Wen see that Ouyang LAN had deliberately eaten persimmons for quiet before, which is clearly the routine.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Wen felt strange before. For a person with such a high EQ as Ouyang LAN, there are several persimmons on the plate. She can''t finish eating them alone. How can she not give Zhou Wen one?


    "Is this really a quiet mother?" Zhou Wen looked at the bright eyes and teeth, elegant and generous Ouyang blue, full of questions.


    In any case, Ouyang LAN seems to be really good to Zhou Wen. If you don''t know them, you think Ouyang LAN is Zhou Wen''s mother and quiet is the oil bottle born by his ex-wife.


    Quiet face some not very good-looking, but it can be seen that her tutor is really good, despite the heart of grievances, but also did not leave indignantly, or until the end of the dinner.


    It''s just that she''s in a bad mood and only eats a little.


    Today, Zhou Wen finally felt what it means to feel at home, what it means to feel like a spring breeze, and what it means to feel like going home.


    Even Zhou Wen, who is somewhat insensitive and alienated emotionally, has to admit that Ouyang LAN is really a person who makes it hard for people to feel ill, and even is willing to be close to her.


    "Xiaowen, I heard that you were admitted to Xiyang college. You must have suffered a lot, right? It''s not easy for students from other places to enter sunset college, and I have nothing to give you. Let''s take this as a meeting gift. " After dinner, when Zhou Wen is ready to leave, Ouyang LAN takes a card to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought it was a bank card and so on, but he wanted to refuse it, but he heard Ouyang LAN say: "this is the dormitory card of sunset college, the single room one. I heard Ling Feng say that you like to be quiet, so I asked the principal to prepare one. After you enter the school, just go to the dormitory according to the card number. You must accept this small gift. Don''t let me feel that it''s prepared too casually, OK? "


    "Thank you, auntie. I like the present very much." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen accepted the gift. Since Ouyang LAN expressed his kindness, he didn''t want to be a villain. A dormitory card is nothing, and a single room is very useful for Zhou Wen.


    The gift from Ouyang LAN has made Zhou Wen feel more good for her. Even the gift is so comfortable. Ouyang LAN is really an exquisite person.


    "By the way, you are not allowed to call me auntie. Am I that old? It''s OK to call her sister LAN in the future. " Ouyang blue said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenming can feel that when she talks about auntie, her tone is much heavier. Obviously, she really cares about it.

 Chapter 49

    When he left his home, a driver drove him back. He didn''t see any more silence.


    "Why does Ouyang LAN try to please me? With the power to settle down, there is no need for her to do so. " Zhou Wen saw that the garden where he settled down was guarded by regular army. There were really few such power in Luoyang.


    If it''s Zhou Lingfeng''s relationship that makes Ouyang LAN want to have a good relationship with him, it seems that it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, even Zhou Lingfeng himself is stocking him. Ouyang LAN has no need to do such a troublesome thing.


    It''s hard to figure it out, so Zhou Wen doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, he''s just a poor boy, and Ouyang LAN can''t get any benefits from him.


    When I returned to Li Xuan''s villa, Li Xuan was not at home. I have hardly seen Li Xuan live at home these days.


    Zhou Wen sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and re opened the copy of ant nest, because the previous bloody villain quit the game without death, so he didn''t need to waste a drop of blood and entered the game directly.


    The bloody villain appeared at the place where he left last time. There were a lot of powerful ants crawling around. Zhou Wen summoned the mutated dead bone ant and let the bloody villain ride the mutated dead bone ant all the way to kill it.


    The mutant bone ant is too strong, not to mention the common giant ant. Even if it meets the mutant giant ant, its claw is directly split in two.


    After killing a mutant ant, Zhou Wen heard a Ding sound. At first, he thought it was a dimensional crystal, but when he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a mutant ant egg.


    "It is found that the eggs of the mutant ant macrosoma are 73% compatible with that of the mutant ant, are they fused?"


    Zhou Wen chose no, because the previous fusion didn''t work very well. Maybe this fusion will make the mutant ant weaker, so Zhou Wen didn''t choose to try.


    After Chou Wen chose no, the eggs of the mutant ant entered the hatching mode automatically. Chou Wen only felt the vitality in his body flowing towards the accompanying eggs.


    This time, the incubation was very smooth, and there was no previous situation in which vitality was drained. Zhou Wen took a look at the information in the game, and there were still two points left.


    After the eggs hatched, the mutant ant turned into an ant, and the tattoo appeared on Zhou Wen''s right back. Maybe it was because the mutant ant had been found on his left back, so he could only choose his right hand.


    A. variegata: viviparous.


    Strength: 7.


    Speed: 4.


    Physique: 7.


    Vitality: 2.


    Talent skill: powerful magic Boxing (second stage).


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    "The property of this mutant ant is much worse than that of the first one. It''s not very useful for me. It''s a pity that I can''t take out what I get from the game. Otherwise, it''s better to take out the accompanying eggs and sell them for money." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    Depressed to depressed, harvest or gratifying, after all, where the fetus level companion pet itself is very rare.


    Because of too much energy consumption, Zhou Wen didn''t go directly to find the silver winged flying ants. First, he went around and killed a large number of powerful ants, bursting out energy crystals to replenish his energy consumption.


    After replenishing the vitality to the full value of 10 o''clock, Zhou Wen made his way to the position where the silver winged flying ant was.


    When I saw the flying ant from afar, it flapped its wings and flew over, almost leaving a phantom on the game screen.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned the mutant ant to deal with the common ant colony nearby, while the mutant ant was summoned by Zhou Wen in an accompanying state.


    The white bone stained with blood appears on Zhou Wen''s left arm, just like an exoskeleton, wrapping his whole left arm, including his left hand, forming a ferocious skeleton arm guard.


    The arm guard not only has a protective effect, but also has a lot of bone spines on it. It looks ferocious and terrible.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt a force pouring into his left arm, which made his strength, which was originally concentrated in his left arm, stronger, and had the impulse to blow rocks with one punch.


    The silver winged flying ant arrived in a flash. The silver transparent wings vibrated rapidly and drew an arc in the air, just like a silver lightning. Its claws stabbed the blood colored villain''s chest directly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t fight with the silver winged flying ant twice. He knew the silver winged flying ant like the palm of his hand. Seeing the action of the silver winged flying ant, he knew where he wanted to attack. Without waiting for his claws, he had already moved sideways. At the same time, his left hand wrapped by the withered bone armguard, in the moment of crossing with the silver winged flying ant, he fiercely hit an ash palm.


    At such a close distance, with the explosive speed of the ash palm, Zhou Wenwen thought it was safe. But who knew that the silver light was emitted from the four transparent wings on the back of the silver winged flying ant.


    The flying speed of the silver winged flying ant, which is already very fast, has been greatly improved. At such a close distance, Zhou Wen''s ash palm can''t catch up with the flying speed of the silver winged flying ant, and only a little bit can''t touch its body.


    On the contrary, the claws of the silver winged flying ant directly pierced the bloody villain''s chest, so that the bloody villain didn''t even have the chance to struggle, so he fell down on the spot.


    "Do you know the vitality of flying?" Looking at the blackened game screen, Zhou Wen not only didn''t feel depressed, but also more excited.


    In the past, silver winged flying ants had never used Yuanqi technique, but this time he forced silver winged flying ants to use Yuanqi technique, which has given Zhou Wen an opportunity.


    After all, vitality technology needs vitality as support, and the flying ant can''t be used all the time. As long as Zhou Wen tries to find a way to support more time, it''s not impossible to kill the flying ant.


    Moreover, the silver winged flying ant actually has the vitality skills of flying, which is undoubtedly good news for Zhou wenlai. The vitality skills of flying are rare and very useful.


    With hope, Zhou Wen worked harder. He drew blood directly with a syringe and dropped a drop on the screen of his mobile phone, reviving the bloody villain to fight again.


    Zhou Wenduo held up for three seconds when he came to the silver winged flying ants again. When he came to the silver winged flying ants for the third time, Zhou Wen successfully avoided the threat of the silver winged flying ants by using the walking position and the ash palm.


    Zhou Wen''s death time after time in exchange for actual combat experience is getting closer and closer to killing silver winged flying ants.


    Finally, Zhou Wen can be sure that the silver winged flying ant can only use vitality skills twice, which is its limit. As long as Zhou Wen can avoid the two biggest threats, he will have a chance to kill the silver winged flying ant.


    When Zhou Wen stood in front of the silver winged flying ant for the seventh time, he successfully avoided two huge crises, and found the opportunity. With an ash palm, he blew directly on the silver winged flying ant''s waist.

 Chapter 50

    Silver winged ant''s waist was not broken, or even injured, but it flew out a few meters later, the waist suddenly seemed to be broken, the back half of the body was weak to droop down, staggered for a few times, and the center of gravity fell unsteadily on the ground.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and rushed over with a bloody villain. Once again, he slapped an ash palm on the head of the winged flying ant.


    After this palm, Zhou Wen''s vitality was completely drained, and he couldn''t use the vitality technique again. However, the effect of this palm was also very obvious. With the blessing of the withered bone arm guard, the negative explosive power of the ash palm directly shook the head of the silver winged flying ant into a mess. Suddenly, he seemed to be dementia, flapping his wings in place.


    Seeing that it was not dead, Zhou Wen went up to make up a few punches, but without the support of vitality, he couldn''t use the vitality technique. Relying on his own strength and the blessing of the withered bones, he just beat the silver winged flying ant and rolled it over a few times without serious injury.


    But the two full-blown ash palms were so deadly that the winged flying ants collided with each other for a while and then gradually stopped moving.


    "Ding, kill the legendary creature silver winged flying ant, and find the accompanying eggs of silver winged flying ant."


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be accompanying eggs. Although the probability of legendary accompanying eggs would be much higher, it was still a small probability.


    The first time I killed the silver winged flying ant, I had a companion egg. This is also good luck.


    Only in this way, Zhou Wen can only fight. The legendary accompanying eggs need too much energy to hatch, so he may not be able to successfully hatch them.


    Zhou Wen''s only advantage is to use the game characters to hatch. Even if he fails, the game characters will die, which doesn''t hinder him. Just in this way, I don''t know whether the accompanying eggs will exist.


    "This damn game, can''t you have a backpack or something? Let me collect the associated eggs and dimensional crystals, and then I can collect them without using them immediately. " It''s useless for Zhou Wen to complain. He can only control the bloody villain to pick up the accompanying egg, otherwise the game character will die and the copy will be refreshed, and the accompanying egg will be gone.


    Instead of picking up the accompanying eggs directly, Zhou Wen brushed the ant vigorously for a while, burst out the vitality crystal, filled up his vitality, and then went to pick up the accompanying eggs of the silver winged flying ant.


    "The fit between the two ants is 21% and 11.1%, respectively. Are they integrated?"


    "It''s all ants. Why is the fit so low?" The system prompt makes Zhou Wen a little speechless.


    Without any intention to change his mind, Zhou chose no, and then the accompanying eggs went directly into the hatching mode.


    Hum!


    Zhou Wen felt that the meridians of his whole body vibrated violently like bowstring, and the vital energy in his body was taken away in an instant. There was no drop left, which made Zhou Wen almost think that he was going to die.


    He felt an explosion like burning pain on his back, and Zhou Wen could not help but burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Bang!


    Without any accident, the bloody villain in the game directly exploded and died, and the screen turned black instantly.


    "Sure enough, even if you have the upper limit of 10 yuan Qi, which is hard to have at FanTai level, it''s too hard to hatch the legendary companion pet, and this silver winged flying ant is not a legendary one." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, but he had already prepared for the worst and was not too disappointed.


    Re start the game, Zhou Wen see the regeneration of blood villain information, but can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Other attributes have not changed, but in the accompanying pet column, there is one more silver winged flying ant.


    "It''s hatched..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He thought there was no hope, but he didn''t want to see the flying ant appear in his pet bar.


    I went to see the information of the winged flying ants. He was looking forward to the winged flying ants. This guy has almost no shortcomings except his weak physique.


    What''s more, the body shape of the ant may be used as a flying mount.


    What''s more, with the legendary flying companion, the silver winged flying ant, Zhou Wen can try to kill the bloody Buddha heart lotus.


    But when Zhou Wen saw clearly the properties of the winged flying ant, he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Silver winged flying ant: legendary (juvenile).


    Legend: the king of low altitude.


    Talent skill: flash of wings.


    Accompanying state: wings.


    Strength: 12.


    Speed: 14.


    Physique: 10.


    Vitality: 11.


    Not to mention the others, this attribute is obviously too weak. In legend level, it is the weakest kind of hereditary pet. It is inferior to general kugu, or even worse.


    "Silver winged flying ants shouldn''t be so weak. Does it have something to do with not being able to hatch before? Does this juvenile state mean that the silver winged flying ant still has a chance to grow Zhou Wen thought in his heart and summoned the silver winged flying ant out.


    He saw silver lines on the back of the bloody villain, and then the silver flying ant flew out. As soon as it came out, Zhou Wen suddenly saw the difference.


    The size of this hatchling ant is at least half smaller than the one killed just now.


    Originally, the body size of the white winged fly ant was larger than that of the giant ant, similar to that of the mutant giant ant, but now it is only half the size of the common giant ant.


    This size is not suitable for riding. It''s too small.


    Zhou Wen made the winged flying ants become associated again. There was a flash of silver light, and four silver transparent wings appeared behind the bloody villain.


    It''s just that the wing looks a little too small, and it''s not in harmony with the proportion of bloody villain, which makes Zhou Wen doubt whether such a small wing can fly with bloody villain.


    After a try, the four silver wings vibrated and actually flew up with the bloody villain. The speed was OK and flexible, but the wings couldn''t fly high. They could fly more than ten meters at the highest. No matter how high they were, they couldn''t fly up.


    Zhou Wen also took a serious look at the introduction of the life style and talent skills of the silver winged flying ant.


    King of low altitude: has a strong air control ability, but can only fly at low altitude, is the king of low altitude flight.


    Silver wing flash: greatly increases flight speed in a short time.


    The silver wing flash is similar to Zhou Wen''s idea, but the legendary life style of the low altitude king makes Zhou Wen a little depressed. It can''t fly high.


    "It seems that we can only hope that the winged flying ant can grow up. Otherwise, this kind of property will not be able to take advantage of any legendary creature, let alone use it to kill the bloody lotus. I just don''t know how to make the winged flying ant grow up." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, another system message appeared in the pet interface of the flying ant: is the flying ant hungry? Do you want to feed it?

 Chapter 51

    Zhou Wen curiously chooses to be, he does not know how to be able to feed, also does not know the companion pet eats what.


    Although in reality, some people will use dimensional crystallization to strengthen the companion pet, so as to promote the evolution of the companion pet, the situation of the winged flying ant seems to be a little different. It is not evolution, but growth.


    "We have two kinds of food: mutant bone ant and mutant giant ant. Please choose the food you need to feed."


    "Is food a companion pet?" Zhou Wen thinks it''s too extravagant. The value of any companion pet is equal to half a year''s meal money of ordinary people. This guy wants to eat companion pet.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s companion pets in the game can''t be sold, such as the mutant ant, which has no great effect, and it''s not a pity to feed them as food.


    At present, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to choose the mutant ant as food, feeding the winged fly ant.


    The selected mutant ant changed into a streamer and flew to the silver winged ant. It was injected into the body of the silver winged ant. The silver winged ant only flashed silver at the beginning, and then there was no following, and there was no change, just the previous starvation state.


    The white winged flying ants have been killed. The common and mutant powerful ants can''t stop the bloody villain and the withered bone ant at all. Zhou Wen controls them to move on. He wants to see what''s behind the ant nest.


    The mutant bone ant is like a tank car, constantly killing in the ant colony, but the ant colony here is terrible, like the tide, killing for nearly half an hour, which is only a few hundred meters forward.


    Seeing that the underground space here is much wider, Zhou Wen''s heart moves and calls out the accompanying silver winged flying ants. Four transparent wings appear behind the bloody villain and make the bloody villain fly.


    Although the bloody villain can only fly more than ten meters high at most, it''s enough that the powerful ants can''t touch him. Besides, it''s underground, and there''s no higher space to fly.


    In fact, it''s not good to fly too high. There are many ants crawling on the top of the cave. Zhou Wen can''t let the bloody villain get too close to the top of the cave.


    Fortunately, the legendary life of the king of low altitude silver winged flying ants is very easy to use. Low altitude flying is very flexible. Even if the powerful ants jump down from the top of the cave and rush at him, they can easily escape.


    All the way through, Zhou Wen wanted to see if there were any other silver winged flying ants, or more advanced alien creatures. He could not satisfy himself with killing only common ants.


    The more the cave goes in, the more open it is. Before long, the picture of the game suddenly becomes clear. There is a huge underground space in front of it, which is huge and unimaginable.


    And in that underground space, nests are connected, like a huge underground city.


    It''s just that the ant nests are different from human buildings. They look like stone balls of different sizes. There are many huge stone strips connected with each other, occupying nearly half of the underground space.


    Besides, there are large groups of black winged flying ants around the nest. Zhou Wen only vaguely saw that in the middle of the nest, there was a huge stone sphere ant nest, and there was a strange golden light.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a group of black winged flying ants rush over. The bloody little man had no room to struggle, so he was surrounded and killed by a group of black winged flying ants.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen can only quit the game. For a long time, he should have no way to explore the ant city.


    "At least I will not have the chance to explore the ant city until the silver winged flying ants grow up. I don''t know what the golden light in the central ant nest is? It doesn''t look like ants. " Zhou Wen only looked at it a few times, but the distance of the picture was too far, so he didn''t see it clearly.


    I just feel a little hungry. Zhou Wen wants to find something to eat. As a result, he finds that Li Xuan''s refrigerator is empty. The only thing left is a piece of pizza. It''s moldy and hairy.


    "Isn''t it a waste to keep such a large refrigerator open all the time, but there is nothing in it?" Zhou Wen decided to go out and buy some grain. There are still a few days before the beginning of school. He always has to eat these days.


    In a hotel suite in Luoyang, Qiao Siyuan is reading a piece of work carefully.


    Lish, a blonde and blue eyed woman, looked at her tablet computer and reported: "all the information about that teenager is here. His name is Zhou Wen. He is a student of guide high school. She just graduated this year. Her grades are quite good. She is the second in the city in the actual combat test and has been admitted to sunset college. His father''s name is Zhou Lingfeng. He is a translator and has no background. However, it is interesting that Zhou Lingfeng remarried not long ago, and the object of his remarriage is Ouyang LAN, the widow who settled down. "


    "An Tianzuo''s mother, Ouyang LAN?" Qiao Siyuan was stunned and finally looked up at Liz.


    Liz nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s an dujun''s mother. According to the information, Jing Jing has transferred to guide high school and had a fight with Zhou Wen."


    After listening to this, Qiao Siyuan pondered for a moment and then stared at Lizi again and asked, "is Zhou Lingfeng really without any background?"


    "I''ve had people investigate. All the three generations are innocent. Zhou Lingfeng''s father is a carpenter. He didn''t like to do manual work when he was young, and he has excellent language talent, so he chose to do translation." Said Liz, looking at the information.


    "Is it possible for Zhou Lingfeng to contact those overseas people?" Qiao Siyuan thought.


    "I don''t think so. Although Zhou Lingfeng has some talent in language, he is frivolous, lazy and lustful. He often goes to bars and other places, and his practice is in a mess. He barely stepped into the legendary level a few years ago. I''m afraid those overseas people don''t like him, do they?" Said Liz.


    "That''s strange. How can a woman like Ouyang LAN fall in love with such a man?" Qiao Siyuan frowned.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love, maybe Ouyang LAN like Zhou Lingfeng such a little white faced prodigal son?" Said Liz.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head for sure and said: "Ouyang LAN is definitely not that kind of woman. In those years, an''s family changed greatly, and an died together. An Tianzuo inherited the family business when he was only 14 years old. There are many important people in the whole Federation who covet the things they own. Even many people in the whole Federation are covetous of the things they own. It can be said that they are at home and abroad. At such a young age, an Tianzuo was able to keep his family property. Who do you think he relied on? A powerful woman like Ouyang LAN, even if she is second married, do you think she will choose an incompetent man at will? "


    "But we''ve made it very clear that the Zhou family really has no background, and Zhou Lingfeng is really clean, which should have nothing to do with overseas." Said Liz.


    "Don''t look down on those overseas guys." Qiao Siyuan thought about it and said, "does Zhou Wen live and settle down now?"


    "No, because he and Li Xuan formed a team for the college entrance examination, the relationship seems to be quite good, so after he came to Luoyang, he lived in Li Xuan''s home. We couldn''t find him when we were in guide mansion before, because Li Xuan brought him to Luoyang earlier. " Said Liz.


    "Bring Zhou Wen here and remember not to disturb anyone, especially settling down." Qiao Siyuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 52

    Zhou Wen came out from Li Xuan''s home and walked out along the road. The environment here is good, but there seems to be almost no large supermarket. Zhou Wen navigated with his mobile phone and found that the supermarket nearest to the villa is about one kilometer away.


    "Everything is good here, but it''s too far to go shopping." Zhou Wen is not afraid of walking, but he doesn''t want to waste his time walking.


    In line with the idea that waste of time is a waste of life, Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and went forward while brushing the copy of the game.


    Lish accepted Qiao Siyuan''s order to take Zhou Wen back. Because she had already sent someone to watch Li Xuan''s home, she could easily grasp Zhou Wen''s trend.


    Seeing Zhou Wen come out from home, a subordinate whispered, "director lish, let''s go and catch him."


    Liz gave them a white look: "Zhou Wen has a special identity. We can''t let people find out that he was taken away by us. There are surveillance everywhere in the villa area. If you go out and take him away directly, isn''t everything exposed?"


    "What are we going to do?"


    Liz impatiently waved: "you go back first, here to me."


    After driving all her subordinates back, Liz trimmed her wavy golden curls and thought to herself, "with my mother''s charm, it''s not easy to deal with a hairy boy."


    Lish is not in a hurry, waiting for Zhou Wen to go out of the villa area, she started her red convertible sports car, saw the road without monitoring, and then drove over.


    Liz deliberately drove the car to the front of Zhou Wen and stopped. Then she lifted her golden hair to make the shoulder strap slide naturally, revealing her white and round shoulders. She looked back at Zhou Wen with a kind of extremely charming eyes.


    "Sports car with my mother such a big beauty, the hairy boy did not immediately spring up kneeling lick." When Liz thought of this, her eyes and posture became more provocative, with a charming smile on her face.


    But soon Liz''s smile froze on her face. Zhou Wen lowered her head and played with her mobile phone while walking. She didn''t look at her at all. She walked directly from the side of the car, which made her elaborate description all in vain.


    "Abandoned house!" Liz hate teeth itching in her heart, but still maintain a charming posture, with a kind of voice that makes men numb, cried: "little brother, do me a favor?"


    When she spoke, Liz''s eyes were flattering, and she was ready to discharge. When Zhou Wen looked at her, she immediately used the most powerful power and flattered her eyes, so that Zhou Wen was fascinated.


    Liz kept a charming posture waiting for Zhou Wen to turn back, but Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hear her voice at all. She walked straight ahead and didn''t mean to turn back at all.


    "Little brother... Little brother..." Liz tried to resist the impulse of catching Zhou Wen and beating him hard, and then she pretended to be charming and yelled a few times.


    However, Zhou Wenzheng is addicted to the game and doesn''t pay attention to what lish is calling. Anyway, he doesn''t hear his name and doesn''t know that lish is calling him.


    Seeing Zhou Wen go further and further, lish finally finds out that her battle plan has failed.


    "This abandoned house..." Lisi hated her teeth itching, and she was even more unwilling. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the sports car ran to the front of Zhou Wen again.


    This time, Liz didn''t make the mistake again. She got out of the car directly and blocked Zhou Wen''s way. She held the car with one hand and her hair with the other. She put on an extremely enchanting posture and showed her amazing figure with concave convex curves incisively and vividly.


    Blocked in the way, Zhou Wen had to look away from the mobile phone screen and looked up at Liz.


    "Little brother, would you do me a favor?" Asked Liz, blinking her eyes.


    "I''ll give you some sweets first to let you know my charm. I''ll deal with you later." Liz is cruel to herself. She is ready for the following lines. As soon as Zhou Wen gets on, she can invite Zhou Wen to get on the bus and take him back.


    "No way." But Zhou Wen said three words, but in a moment she was ready to swallow all the words.


    After Zhou Wen finished these three words, he immediately lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the screen. Then he bypassed Lizi and walked past her.


    Liz''s eyes twitched, and fire almost burst out of her eyes. The small flames of anger almost burst through her great chest.


    "Abandoned house... Dare to ignore the charm of my mother... You''re dead..." Liz turned around slowly, opened the door and sat back.


    Hum!


    The roar of the engine of the sports car is like the anger in Lizi''s heart. The red sports car is like a runaway Mustang and runs into Zhou Wen on the side of the road.


    Since the soft is not good, Liz plans to come to the hard, create a traffic accident, first get Zhou Wen back.


    It''s not difficult to control the strength and position of the car crashing. If she wants to break Zhou Wen''s left leg, she won''t break his right leg.


    "I wanted you to come back with me comfortably, but you have to suffer." When Liz stepped on the accelerator, strange patterns appeared on her skin, and wisps of light stretched out from her body and wrapped the car body.


    Lish''s eyes are twinkling with excitement. At such a close distance, with the speed of the car and her control, Zhou Wen is addicted to the game. She doesn''t think she will miss.


    Zhou Wen really didn''t seem to react. When the sports car was very close to him, he was still playing games. But when the car ran into the curb, Zhou Wen finally reacted and looked at the sports car.


    "Now it''s too late." In her heart, Liz stepped on the accelerator and hit it directly.


    At the moment when lish thought she was going to succeed, she saw four transparent silver wings on Zhou Wen''s back. A silver streamer flashed from the silver wings. Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly stepped back against the common sense of physics and avoided the impact of the sports car.


    Bang!


    The sports car didn''t hit Zhou Wen. It ran straight over and hit the electric pole on the side of the road. When the electric pole was broken, the front of the car was sunken, and the broken parts were scattered everywhere.


    "Hello! Is it the traffic police brigade? There is a crash here... "Zhou Wen took out his ordinary mobile phone and called the police.


    Lish glared at Zhou Wen fiercely, forced to start the car, backed back to the road, sped away, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What brand of car? The quality is so good that you can still drive like that? " Zhou Wen was surprised to see the sports car disappear in his video, but a haze flashed through his eyes.


    Obviously, just now the sports car didn''t hit him because of an accident, and he already recognized the woman driving. On the night when he met jingdaoxian, the woman was among the people who were chasing jingdaoxian.

 Chapter 53

    "Who are these people? Normally, since they are chasing jingdaoxian, they should be federal officials or soldiers, but will those people drive into an ordinary federal citizen? "


    Zhou Wen frowned to himself and thought, "I have nothing to do with jingdaoxian. Is it hard for those people to know that jingdaoxian has given me the story of obsessed with jingdaoxian and take me as jingdaoxian''s accomplice?"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s a bit serious. Judging from that woman''s style, those people are likely to be able to do everything.


    Instead of buying anything, Zhou Wen turned around and called Li Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s strange that you should call me on your own initiative." Li Xuan said with a smile that there was a lot of noise coming from his mobile phone, music and shouting.


    "Find a place to talk. I have something to talk to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "You wait. Don''t hang up." After a while, the phone was quiet, and Li Xuan''s voice came again: "now you can say something."


    "Is there any way for me to enroll now?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought about it. He could only enter the college.


    The colleges after the different dimensional storm are different from the previous universities, especially the setting sun college, which has a deep military background. Even the government departments can not enter the setting sun college to arrest people without going through legal procedures.


    Sunset college is a semi closed management, as long as he does not go out, outsiders can no longer drive him like today.


    And the other party is so unscrupulous, if he continues to live in Li Xuan''s home, it may affect Li Xuan.


    "No problem. I''ll do it right away. Can you tell me what happened? If you can''t say it, take it as if I didn''t ask. " Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen did not want to hide the meaning, said the cause and effect again, just hide the jingdaoxian to talk with him, and forced him to fan the immortal Sutra.


    "I''ll go. Have you ever seen the big devil jingdaoxian?" Li Xuan exclaimed excitedly.


    "I wish I hadn''t seen him. I just met him once and got into so much trouble." Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile.


    Li Xuan pondered for a moment, then solemnly said: "you wait for me at home, I''ll be right back, some words are not convenient to say with mobile phone."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen back to Li Xuan''s home, not long after Li Xuan drove back.


    "If you''re right, the person who chased jingdaoxian and the woman who drove into you should be from the special supervision department." Li Xuan closed all the doors and windows, then whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "What kind of department is the special supervision department? Is it part of the military or the police? " Zhou Wen has never heard of such a department.


    "Neither." Li Xuan shook his head and said: "this department is specialized in dealing with some special events. It has a great degree of freedom of authority. Many times it does not follow the prescribed procedures. It can almost be said that it does a lot of dirty things in private by unscrupulous means. There are great disputes within the Federation about the existence of this department. Many people who hate this department call it hyenas."


    Zhou Wen looks dignified. From the name of hyena, we can know what kind of people this department is.


    Hyenas are the most insidious and dirty creatures in nature. In order to achieve their goals, they can do everything. Once they bite, they will not let go, and they all appear in groups.


    "It''s right that you want to enroll early. Although the Ministry of special supervision has great authority, they can''t openly violate the law and can only act in private. After you enter the college, it''s not so easy for them to make you. But in the end, there must be a solution to this matter, otherwise they will bite you all the time, and sooner or later something will happen. "


    After thinking about it, Li Xuan said, "if you go to the advanced college, I''ll go to my old man to discuss. He should be able to find a relationship with the special supervision department. First, he should ask why they treat you like this. If it''s not too big, he''ll find a way to find a relationship and solve it completely."


    Zhou Wen didn''t refuse Li Xuan''s kindness, but he didn''t put all his hopes on Li Xuan.


    "Strength, I need stronger strength. If I can be as strong as jingdaoxian, why should I fear any special supervision department?" Zhou Wen''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He could feel that the woman didn''t want his life, but even if the special supervision department was willing to put it down, Zhou Wen would never let it go.


    Li Xuan soon went through the admission procedures. He said he had nothing to do at home, so he and Zhou Wen went to school early.


    But when Li Xuan and Zhou Wen talked about it, they looked strange: "originally, I wanted to find a relationship so that we could be divided into the same dormitory, but the school said that your dormitory has been divided, in the four seasons garden."


    "What''s wrong with the four seasons garden?" Zhou Wen probably guessed that the four seasons garden is what Ouyang LAN called the dormitory, but he didn''t know what Li Xuan''s strange expression meant.


    "Four Seasons Garden is the place where special students live. It''s not the same as ordinary students. You came in with me, but not special students. How can you be assigned to four seasons garden?" Li Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that you really have a different relationship with Anjia. Can you help me get a dormitory in Sijiyuan?"


    "If you want to go, just stay with me, but how do you know it must have something to do with Ann''s family?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know? Sunset college was founded under the leadership of settling down. Although it is a public school in name, in fact, settling down in sunset college is more effective than the federal president. " Li Xuan said.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen did not expect that there is such a relationship between sunset college and settling down.


    "You don''t know? Do you have anything to do with settling down? " Li Xuan looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously. If Zhou Wen really has a close relationship with an Jia, how can he not even know this.


    Zhou Wen felt there was no need to hide this from Li Xuan, so he said, "Zhou Lingfeng is my father."


    "Poof!" Li Xuangang spat all the water out of his mouth. He stared at Zhou Wen and said, "are you Zhou Lingfeng''s son? So, Ouyang LAN is your stepmother, and Jing Jing and an Tianzuo are your half brother and half sister? Damn it, you have the big backing of settling down and a fierce man like governor an behind you. What special supervision department are you afraid of? When you go to settle down, the Minister of the special supervision department will not dare to move your finger. "


    "They are them, I am me, and I''m not surnamed an. I''m not a relative with them. I just hope to be able to make peace with them. It''s better that the well water doesn''t intrude into the river water." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are so stubborn. If I were to be coquettish and sell cute, I would win the favor of Ouyang LAN. At that time, I would have what I wanted." Li Xuan joked.


    "But if you can live in Sijiyuan, it''s even more difficult for the special supervision department to deal with you." Li Xuan said easily.

 Chapter 54

    "I asked you not to disturb anyone and bring Zhou Wen back quietly, but you drove into him. Have you been so indulgent recently that you forgot how to behave?" Qiao Siyuan''s tone is calm, but his eyes are a little cold.


    Liz trembled, quickly got up and saluted: "minister, it''s despicable dereliction of duty. Fortunately, she hasn''t been aware of settling down. Please give the minister another chance, and the despicable job will bring Zhou Wen back."


    "Not aware?" Qiao Siyuan put a document on the table and said faintly, "you can see this first."


    "What''s this?" Liz picked up the file suspiciously and opened it. She was surprised to see the content inside: "how is this possible? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Minister, is the information in this accurate? "


    Qiao Siyuan took a look at Lizi, and then slowly said: "I always thought that there was something wrong with Ouyang Lan''s marriage with Zhou Lingfeng, and I thought it might be related to that, so I specially asked my mentor to help me check the list of candidates for settling down. This is the result that his old man gave me. Are you accurate?"


    "The list found by the teacher can''t be fake." The shock on Liz''s face was even worse: "but isn''t the person to settle down quiet? Why did it become Zhou Wen? He has no blood relationship with settling down, not even half a son. How can settling down give this big chance to an outsider? "


    "I don''t know why Anjia gave such a chance to outsiders, but it''s certain that after Zhou Wen was admitted to Xiyang college, Anjia did change the name on the list from quiet to Zhou Wen, and according to the agreement, Anjia only had one chance to modify the list, even if Zhou Wen died, it could not be changed to other people."


    At this point, Qiao Siyuan glared at Lizi and said, "now you still think that you don''t know anything about your driving into Zhouwen?"


    Liz suddenly burst out in a cold sweat, bowed her head and said: "I''m guilty of humble duty, please punish the minister."


    She is very clear about the importance of Zhou Wen for settling down now. If such a person was hit by a car in Luoyang, if an Jia didn''t even know about it, then he would have been swallowed by people for a long time, and there were no bones left.


    "I think you''ve just been transferred to the special supervision department recently, and you''re not familiar with it. This time it''s over, but don''t let me see it again." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Minister, please give me another chance to make amends." Please, Liz.


    "Not for the time being. Zhou Wen has enrolled in sunset college ahead of time. If there is no reasonable reason, it won''t be so easy to invite him. I have other arrangements. You don''t have to worry about it." Qiao Siyuan waved and said.


    Lish said strangely: "I can''t believe that Anjia will replace the list with Zhou Wen. Even though Ouyang blue is obsessed with her own daughter''s chance, she is willing to give it to Zhou Wen, but how can Anjia agree? How could antonzo agree? This opportunity belongs to settling down! "


    "Don''t worry about things you don''t know. Just do your own thing. Go out." Qiao Siyuan waved Liz to leave, then picked up the document and muttered to himself: "what do you want to do when you settle down? How can such a big chance be easily given to an outsider? Does it mean that Ouyang LAN doesn''t want her own daughter to take risks, so she gives up the chance? But with quiet aptitude, she can pass the probability is quite high, not too risky. Jingdaoxian happened to meet Zhou Wen and stayed nearby for a while. Is this a pure coincidence? "


    After Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went through the admission procedures, Li Xuan did not choose to live with Zhou Wen in the four seasons garden. Zhou Wen had to take the dormitory card given by Ouyang blue and enter the garden area.


    Here are rows of two-story small buildings, small buildings, simple and bright pattern, each small building has a small courtyard.


    There is no fence in the courtyard. It is surrounded by half a person''s high white wooden fence. You can clearly see the scenery in the next row.


    "702, it should be this one." Compared with the dormitory card, Zhou Wen came to a small building and looked around. He found that this is the last row of the whole four seasons garden. There are only three small buildings in this row. His one is in the middle. The one on the left seems to be uninhabited, while the one on the right has some flowers and plants. The soil is still wet, It''s supposed to be occupied.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to push the door in, but he hears the sound of opening the door from the small building on the right. Then he sees a figure coming out of the small building by pushing the door.


    "Quiet?" After seeing the figure clearly, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Quiet also Leng for a while, obviously did not expect to meet Zhou Wen here.


    But in a flash, quiet understood what had happened, bit his lip, ignored Zhou Wen, and left the courtyard directly.


    Quiet ignore him, Zhou Wen also did not want to be close to her intention, two people are very tacit understanding, like did not see each other, directly passing by.


    Using the dormitory card to enter the small building, Zhou Wen found that it was really good. Although the layout and decoration were very simple, it was very suitable for practice. It was also equipped with personal strength tester and other instruments.


    "A new start, it seems very good." After inspecting the whole building, Zhou Wen plans to go out and buy some necessities.


    Although the building is well-equipped, there are no personal things like quilts. Zhou Wen still needs to buy them himself.


    It was Li Xuan who took him to the gate of the four seasons garden before. Now Zhou Wen goes out on his own and finds that the setting sun college is really big. Although he won''t get lost in the college, because the location of the mobile phone map is not very accurate here, Zhou Wen takes more detours.


    And he didn''t know where the college was selling commodities.


    When he found that it was more and more remote, Zhou Wen wanted to ask for directions, but he found that there were old dilapidated buildings nearby, which should be abandoned old teaching buildings.


    "How can map positioning be so wrong?" Zhou Wen looked at the map of mobile phone, but he had no choice.


    I was about to turn around, but I heard a voice coming from the corner in front of me.


    "Ask the way first." Zhou Wen took a few steps forward, intending to find the speaker and ask where the supermarket in the school was.


    "Xiaomei, you have to be good, and you have to come on in the future." Zhou Wen heard a man''s voice coming from the corner, and he thought it seemed familiar to him, but there was no way to connect the voice with a specific person for a moment.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Wen walked around the corner and saw a figure like an iron tower in the corner of the dilapidated building not far away. At this time, he was holding up his hands, holding a small and lovely kitten that seemed not weaned. His eyes were gentle and his face was full of smile. But that face, even when he was smiling, was still as fierce as a devil, It''s daunting.


    "Classical?" Zhou Wenyi was stunned there for a moment. He really couldn''t connect the classical man with the man with a gentle smile and a little suckling cat in his arms.


    Classical also found Zhou Wen, holding a small kitten and Zhou Wen''s eyes opposite, for a time, even the surrounding air seemed to become a little strange.

 Chapter 55

    Classical put the little kittens aside. Zhou Wen saw that there were three cats on the grass beside, two small and one big. These four cats were obviously a family. The mother cat took three little kittens to bask in the sun on the grass.


    There are two bowls beside the grass, one with water and the other with cat food. You don''t have to think about it. These should be prepared in classical way.


    Put down the classic cat, his eyes suddenly became very cold. He stared at Zhou Wen like a ghost and said coldly, "if I hear any rumors outside, you will die."


    With his fierce face like a devil and his icy voice, Zhou Wen was afraid that he would have scruples at ordinary times. However, because the classic description of holding a little suckling cat high always swayed in front of his eyes, Zhou Wen could not be in awe at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s the best." Classical coldly said, ignoring Zhou Wen, bent down to put away two bowls, and looked at the four cats playing on the grass, then turned and left.


    After a few steps, classical stopped again and said, "and don''t try to hurt them, or you will die as well."


    With this sentence, classical left with great strides.


    "Li Xuan said that classicism is not only fierce in appearance, but also extremely bad in people. As long as he gives money, he is willing to do anything bad. Now, it seems that it may not be as bad as the rumor. It can make cat, a very defensive animal, so close, and even willing to let him close to little suckling cat. Maybe he is not as vicious as the rumor." Zhou Wen looked at the big three little four kittens and thought to himself.


    Dogs and cats are no longer as popular as before in this era. After all, their role is only to watch, but companion pets have magical power. People are more willing to spend money on companion pets.


    In the past, most of those rare breeds of pet dogs and cats have become stray dogs and cats, which are no longer loved by human beings.


    Many things have changed in different times. In the past, those people who were able to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall and lift a thousand pounds could become legends, which were handed down by ordinary people. That''s because there were very few people who had this ability before.


    However, in this era, as long as we can reach the legendary level, it''s not difficult to lift a thousand pounds. Everyone can become a legend like before. The legendary level is no longer rare nowadays. As long as we practice hard, even the less qualified human beings have the chance to be promoted to the legendary level in their thirties and forties.


    However, it''s not so easy for the legendary level to be promoted to epic. It needs the combination of talent, vitality, resources and other aspects to be successful. It''s not something that can be achieved only by their own efforts.


    After all, being able to be recorded in history and become the characters praised in poetry is basically close to the existence of myth.


    When Zhou Wen practiced bitter Zen before, he planned to be promoted to legend level during his college years. This speed has been regarded as a genius among human beings.


    However, the bitter Zen in his body has been covered by the mystical Sutra. It is not easy to use the mystical Sutra to promote him to the legendary level.


    During this period, Zhou Wen repeatedly studied the mystical Sutra and found that the mystical sutra was very different from the general Yuanqi formula.


    The general formula of vitality, such as bitter Zen, is to break one''s own shackles. With that shackle, human''s strength, speed, physique and vitality are all locked. No matter how much tonic one eats, it''s useless and can''t continue to improve.


    Only after breaking the shackles, the upper limit of the human body will be opened. While it can continue to improve, it can also obtain a kind of almost gifted temperament, which is commonly known as legendary temperament.


    However, after studying the mystical Sutra repeatedly, Zhou Wen did not see a description about breaking the shackles.


    So up to now, Zhou Wen did not understand how he could be promoted to legend level by mystifying the immortal scriptures.


    After finding the supermarket in the college and buying the daily necessities he needed, Zhou Wen went back to the dormitory to clean up, took out his mobile phone and started the activity of brushing copies again.


    It''s hard for the ant nest to make any progress in a short time, so Zhou Wen chose to enter the underground Buddha city.


    After brushing the Buddha heart lotus in the lotus pond, none of the accompanying pets came out, and the mutant bone ant was engulfed by the huge bloody Buddha heart lotus.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to go to the small Buddhist temple. Before climbing the stone steps, Zhou Wen lets the bloody villain start the Yuanqi Jixin Zen.


    The road in front of the small Buddhist temple is very strange. It''s a dead end. Zhou Wen didn''t find the reason.


    It''s also a living horse doctor for a dead horse to use heart Zen. I just think that heart Zen comes from Buddha''s heart lotus. Maybe it can be of any use.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, in the past, bloody villains would die suddenly when they went to the place where they could see the plaque of the little Buddhist temple. This time, they didn''t die suddenly, and they were able to move forward.


    "Is Zen really useful?" Even Zhou Wen himself was surprised.


    He controls the bloody villain and goes on. Sure enough, nothing happens all the way. However, Mind Meditation is a kind of vitality skill. When using it, you need to consume vitality.


    Mind Meditation is a kind of energy skill that continuously consumes energy. It consumes about two points of energy per minute.


    So all the way up the stone steps, there is still a short distance from the gate of the small Buddhist temple, the vitality is finally consumed.


    As soon as Xinchan stopped, the bloody villain fell to the ground and died, and the game screen went black.


    Now that he knows that Zen is useful, Zhou Wen can''t wait to revive the bloody villain and come to the stone crevice of the little Buddhist temple again.


    This time, after Zhou Wen opened the heart Zen, he controlled the bloody villain to run towards the little Buddhist temple at full speed. However, the bloody villain only ran to the place ten meters away from the mountain gate, and his vitality was exhausted and he died suddenly again.


    "At my present speed, the duration of heart Zen is not enough for me to rush into the small Buddhist temple. Should I wait until I am promoted to the legendary level and my vitality is strong enough to use heart Zen to rush in? But I don''t know how long it will take for me to be promoted to legend level.... "


    Zhou Wen then thought again: "some of the vitality techniques like Xin Chan, which continuously consume vitality, are that the higher the number of segments, the less vitality they consume. I don''t know whether Xin Chan is like this? Now, there are seven sections of Zen. If you can brush out an eight or nine section of Zen, you may have a chance to rush into the little Buddhist temple. "


    Anyway, there was nothing else to do, so Zhou Wen took a try attitude and continued to brush Buddha heart lotus in Lianchi, hoping to get something.


    With more times of brushing, Zhou Wen found a rule that the bloody Buddha heart lotus was submerged in the water at the beginning. Only when Zhou Wen cut down several Buddha heart lotus in the central area of the lotus pond, the bloody Buddha heart lotus would be enraged and rush out of the water to fight.

 Chapter 56

    With the wings of the silver winged flying ant, Zhou Wen flew directly over the lotus pond to fight the bloody Buddha heart lotus. Although he died many times, he did not get nothing.


    Zhou Wen is familiar with several moves of the bloody Buddha heart lotus. They are all piled up with one life. Although it''s hard to kill them for the time being, he also thinks of ways to kill them. He just lacks his ability, and those methods can''t be realized for the time being.


    "Zhou Wen, get up quickly. Fortunately, we have entered school early, otherwise we may miss a good play." Early in the morning, Li Xuan called.


    "What''s the good play?" Zhou Wen put down his cell phone and stretched out a little tired. Then he asked.


    "I didn''t tell you before that all the legendary students in the college are buying powerful flying companion pets. They want to kill the bloody Buddha heart lotus. Today, someone will do it. Let''s go and have a look." Li Xuan said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen also wants to see legendary battles.


    Get up from the bed, wash after going out, in the four seasons at the door of the hospital to see Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan obviously had been waiting for a while. When he saw Zhou Wen coming out, he took him to the direction of the ancient road. As he ran, he said, "let''s go quickly. If we are late, we won''t see the wonderful play."


    From Li Xuan''s words, Zhou Wen knows that the person who wants to kill the bloody Buddha Xinlian this time is Yang lie, a famous third year senior in sunset college, who has been promoted to a legendary and powerful figure.


    It''s said that this time, in order to kill the bloody Buddha''s heart lotus, he spent a lot of money to buy legendary companion eggs. After trying to hatch quickly, he rushed to the lotus pond for the first time.


    When they arrived at Lianchi, they found that there were many students in Lianchi. Obviously, they all received the news. They came here to watch Yang lie fight against the bloody Buddha.


    "Brother Xuan, brother Wen, you are here." As soon as they got there, a boy ran over.


    "Xu Miantu, did you also apply for sunset college?" Zhou Wen recognized the man.


    Xu Miantu scratched his head with embarrassment. It seemed that he had something to say. Li Xuan laughed and scolded: "you guy, just say it directly. It''s not a shame. In fact, Xu Miantu should have been admitted to school last year, but in order to help me take the exam, he was only one year late to apply for sunset college. "


    Xu Miantu said with a smile: "brother Xuan, you are such a genius. Where do you need my help? I used to be ignorant."


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard some commotion nearby.


    "Silence is coming."


    "Is the one who settled down quiet?"


    "Who else? Tut Tut, it really deserves its reputation. It''s a beautiful woman. "


    "It''s said that she has been promoted to the legendary level since she was 13 years old. She has great talent. She is also born in a famous family. She is rich, talented and beautiful. She is really in love."


    Zhou wenshun looked through the eyes of a group of students. As expected, he saw a white horse riding quietly. However, the white horse had no wings and was not a white flying horse.


    Yang lie, who began to be surrounded by the crowd, also came out to meet the quiet people who came by white horse.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could see Yang lie''s appearance clearly. He was more than one meter eight, and his sword eyebrows and stars were very handsome. He was also accompanied by a black cheetah, but the cheetah had an eye on his forehead, which looked very strange.


    "Quiet, you come just in time. Today, I cut off the bloody Buddha heart lotus. No matter what happens, I''ll give it to you as a school gift." Yang lie said with high spirits.


    Many students smile playfully when they hear Yang lie say so. Yang lie obviously shows his kindness to quiet.


    After hearing this, Li Xuan said with disdain, "although the Yang family has some reputation in Luoyang, they can''t get into the upper class after all. Moreover, there are many businesses in the Yang family that need to rely on the power of settling down in Luoyang. It''s probably wrong for Yang lie to curry favor with the quiet, but he''s afraid that his plan will be in vain. No matter how blind he is, he can''t see the Yang family."


    "I see that in Luoyang, you are qualified to match quiet." Xu Miantu said with a smile.


    Li Xuan bah said: "quiet, that woman is very proud, bad temper, cold, no fun, no matter how beautiful she looks, only a fool would want to marry such a woman."


    With that, Li Xuan took a look at Zhou Wen and said with a mysterious smile, "besides, you can''t cheat your sister. I understand that."


    Zhou Wenlan''s explanation was not heard.


    Xu Miantu didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Wen and an Jia. He didn''t understand what Li Xuan meant. For a moment, he was a little confused and looked at them in doubt.


    Sitting quietly on the white horse''s back, he didn''t mean to come down. In a calm tone, he said, "I don''t need a gift, and you can''t cut the bloody Buddha''s lotus."


    Yang lie was not angry when he heard the words. He laughed and said, "then let''s make a bet. If I cut off the blood grain Buddha heart lotus, how about you accept my gift?"


    "No gambling." Quiet said without hesitation.


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Yang lie said defiantly.


    "You can''t cut the bloody Buddha''s heart lotus, so there''s no need for gambling." Quiet finish saying, no longer pay attention to Yang lie, riding a white horse came to the lotus pond stand.


    Yang lie is a little embarrassed, but quiet''s identity is too special. He doesn''t dare to get angry with quiet.


    "Well, I''ll let you see if I can cut off the bloody Buddha''s heart lotus." Yang lie said, arms a vibration, suddenly two companion pet was called out by him.


    They are two silver eyed golden feather eagles, but they are much bigger than ordinary eagles. Their wings are more than ten meters long. They fly out like a golden rainbow and hover over Lianchi like two golden clouds.


    The silver eyed Golden Eagle flew over the lotus pond, its claws stretched out like a mirage, and caught a Buddha lotus in an instant.


    "There are two silver eyed golden feather eagles. This guy is really willing to pay for it." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Silver eyed Golden Eagle is a rare legendary companion pet. This kind of companion pet only exists in the different dimensional field of Tianchi in Tianshan Mountain. However, there are many different dimensional fields near Tianshan Mountain. It is not easy to get to Tianchi itself. Moreover, the number of silver eyed Golden Eagle is relatively small. They live in places like bantianya where they can''t reach the world and the ground. They want to kill them and burst out their companion eggs, It''s not easy.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s no use even if you''re an epic.


    Seeing all the students looking at a pair of silver eyed golden eagles enviously, Yang lie was a little proud. Now he didn''t hesitate, and ordered a pair of golden eagles to attack the bloody Buddha Xinlian.


    Two silver eyed golden eagles fly left and right at low altitude and rush to the lotus. The lotus feels the threat and spews out 20 or 30 blood colored lotus seeds to cover the two golden eagles.


    Seeing that the blood lotus seed was about to hit the two golden eagles, the two golden eagles didn''t mean to dodge. They were still flying forward, but their feathers radiated a golden halo, as if their golden feathers would shine.


    Bang bang!


    The bloody lotus seed burst on the golden feather and turned into bloody water. However, the bloody water touched the golden feather, just like touching a non stick pot, and directly fell down without any damage to the Golden Eagle.

 Chapter 57

    "It''s worthy of being a silver eyed Golden Eagle. It''s really unusual. It seems that this lotus with blood pattern Buddha''s heart will be cut off by Yang lie in nine cases out of ten." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said in a soft voice, "that''s not necessarily true. Only the two silver eyed golden eagles can''t cut the bloody Buddha heart lotus."


    Zhou Wen''s research on the lotus is not comparable to that of these students. He is very clear about the power of the lotus. It is impossible to kill it with two legendary flying companions¡°


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. When Zhou Wen said this, he looked back at him quietly standing by the pool.


    Li xuanzheng wanted to ask why, but suddenly he saw a sudden change in the lotus pool. He had rushed to a silver eyed Golden Eagle in front of the blood pattern Buddha heart lotus, and was swallowed by the open petals of the blood pattern Buddha heart lotus like a giant mouth.


    When another silver eyed Golden Eagle''s shining golden claw is about to touch the petal, it can see that the pattern of sitting Buddha with blood lines on the petal radiates a halo of blood color. It seems that the delicate petal and the Golden Eagle''s claw are not damaged at all.


    When the petals of the bloody Buddha heart lotus opened again, the silver eyed golden feather eagle that had been swallowed had only bones left, and those bones were melting rapidly.


    Many of the students who watched the battle took a breath of cold air. The blood grain Buddha lotus could devour the legendary silver eyed Golden Eagle, and it was frightening to corrode it in an instant.


    It can even resist the golden light claw of Silver Eye golden feather eagle, which is a little too scary.


    Among the different dimensional creatures of the same level, the physique belongs to the bottom type.


    However, this bloody Buddha Lotus can resist the legendary vitality skill of golden light claw, which is so terrible that it completely subverts the common people''s understanding of flower creatures.


    Yang lie''s face was so ugly that he dared to order the silver eyed golden feather eagle to attack again and summoned the one who survived.


    All the students look at the Buddha''s heart lotus with fear and greed. It''s obvious that the blood tattooed Buddha''s heart lotus has more than one kind of vitality skill. If it can produce a companion pet, it can have a companion pet with multiple Qi skills.


    However, the explosion rate of accompanying pet was low, and even Yang lie''s two silver eyed golden eagles were defeated. Now no students can kill it.


    "How do you know that the two silver eyed golden eagles are not the opponents of the bloody Buddha heart lotus?" Now Li Xuan has a chance to ask his doubts.


    "With the eyes, of course." Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and turned around to leave here. In a short time, I''m afraid no students will be able to kill the blood tattooed Buddha lotus. This lotus should be regarded as the top of the legendary level. Unless there is a stronger companion pet or aiming at its weakness, even if it is besieged, it won''t have much effect on it.


    "Brother Wen, since you can see that the silver eyed golden feather eagle is not the opponent of the blood grain Buddha heart lotus, does that mean that you have a way to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus?" As soon as Xu Miantu''s eyes brightened, he followed Zhou Wen and asked.


    Xu Miantu is nothing else. He is not a bad man, but he can''t control his mouth. He didn''t lower his voice at all, so that people around him could hear him.


    Yang lie was in a bad mood. When he heard Xu Miantu''s words, he turned his head and saw that it was Li Xuan, Xu Miantu and a strange young man he didn''t know.


    Li Xuan, the first dandy in Luoyang, and Xu Miantu, the adopted son of the Li family, naturally knew what virtue they were. Yang lie even despised them in his heart.


    Yang lie often thinks that if he is Li Xuan, he has so many resources of the Li family, and his achievements are more than that?


    Xu Miantu''s careless words, listening to Yang lie''s ears, seem to satirize him.


    "At a glance, we can see that jinyuying is not the opponent of Xuewen Buddha Xinlian. His eyesight is good. I don''t know what to call him?" Yang Lieqiang, holding back his anger, looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t want to offend the students with background. After all, the students in sunset college are all the elites in the Eastern District, and there are many people with background.


    Before Zhou Wen spoke, Xu Miantu waved the flag for him: "Zhou Wen is the second in guide mansion''s actual combat test, the first day of guide high school, brother Xuan and I are brothers."


    Xu Miantu is not a brainless show off, but wants to take the opportunity to make Zhou Wen famous, so that the students of sunset college know that there is such a number one character as Zhou Wen.


    There are many advantages in this way. In the future, when you form a team to complete the tasks assigned by the school, there will be strong students willing to work with Zhou Wen.


    Otherwise, no one even knows who Zhou Wen is. How can those powerful classmates be willing to work with Zhou Wen? The combination of strong and strong has been a common mentality in today''s society.


    But when Xu Miantu said that, not only Yang lie, but also other students looked at Xu Miantu and Zhou Wen mockingly.


    There are too many students with this title in Xiyang college. What''s more, Zhou Wen only entered Xiyang college with the second place in the actual test. They are not interested in knowing who is the first, let alone the second place.


    If it''s the first place like Kyoto, some people will pay attention to it. There''s really nothing to pay attention to.


    When Yang lie heard that Zhou Wen was GUI De Fu and ranked second in the actual combat test, he knew that Zhou Wen should have no big background. Otherwise, he should be the first in the actual combat test. Only when he was the first in the city, he could get some privileges and resources in Xiyang College. This is one of the reasons why Li Xuan wanted to be the first.


    "Second place, that''s great." Yang lie said teasingly: "in this case, I want to hear what you have to say, how to kill the blood grain Buddha lotus?"


    Naturally, other students can tell that Yang lie is satirizing Zhou Wen and Xu Miantu. They are just freshmen, but they are still at the fetal level. They haven''t even touched the edge of the legendary level. They are not qualified to kill the top legendary creatures such as blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus.


    Xu Miantu couldn''t bear it at all. She turned her lips and said with disdain, "are you stupid or are we stupid? Why should we tell you what we have come up with? "


    Since the first World War of guide ancient city, Xu Miantu is really convinced of Zhou Wen. In his opinion, Zhou Wen must have a way to kill Xuewen Buddha heart lotus, which is a matter of course. Naturally, he can''t tell others how to kill Xuewen Buddha heart lotus.


    But his words made Yang lie laugh angrily: "well, you don''t have to tell me. Don''t you have a way? Isn''t that the second one from guide mansion very powerful? OK, you go and chop the blood grain Buddha heart lotus. Let''s see and open our eyes. "

 Chapter 58

    Xu Miantu didn''t dare to make his own decisions and turned his eyes to Zhou Wen, which was full of encouragement.


    Zhou Wen smiles bitterly in his heart. Xu Miantu looks up to him too much. Now he has no ability to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus, so he has to shake his head slightly at Xu Miantu.


    Xu Miantu was full of confidence in Zhou Wen. He thought that Zhou Wen was just modest and continued to encourage him: "brother Wen, in a place like sunset college, you can''t be too modest. You have to show your absolute strength so that you can get more resources."


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He wanted to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus, but now he really can''t do it.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s embarrassment, Yang lie sneered: "if you want to show your strength, you have to have strength to show it, or it''s a joke."


    With that, Yang lie ignores Xu Miantu and turns to go quietly.


    In Yang lie''s opinion, if he entangles with people like Xu Miantu, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen, he will lose his face.


    Although Xu Miantu was a little angry, Zhou Wen didn''t speak, and he couldn''t help it. He could only watch Yang lie turn and leave.


    Yang lie came to the quiet front, very gentlemanly said: "I lost the bet, if you have anything I need to do, I will do my best.". But I don''t understand one thing. Why do you know that silver eyed golden feather eagle is not the opponent of blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus? Do you mean that you have already dealt with the blood grain Buddha heart lotus? "


    "First of all, I said that there is no point in gambling, and there is no need for you to do anything. What you can do, I can do, what I can''t do, you can''t do more. Second, people who really understand don''t need to have a real hand to know the strength. " Quiet look calm, but said the words, but it is a poisonous tongue.


    Zhou Wen is very suspicious. With such a quiet tongue, if she was not born and settled down, many people would want to smoke her.


    Yang lie''s face was really embarrassed. His face was green and white for a while. After all, he was only a student under 20 years old, and his self-cultivation and facial thickness were not enough.


    "Well said." Xu Miantu seizes the opportunity and naturally won''t let it go. He cheers loudly, but is glared by Yang lie.


    Quiet also ignore him, ride white horse and Yang lie brush past, unexpectedly toward Zhou Wen there but go.


    "Your sister is coming this way." Li Xuan touched Zhou Wen with his elbow and said in a low voice.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and motioned to Li Xuan not to talk. But without waiting for him to say anything, he came to him on a white horse.


    Yang lie and other students see quiet in front of Zhou Wen, also cast their eyes over, do not know what quiet want to do.


    "Are you sure you can kill the bloody Buddha lotus?" He asked quietly, staring into Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "There must be no problem. Be quiet. You can work with us to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus. Brother Wen will not let you down." Xu Miantu doesn''t know the relationship between quietness and Zhou Wen. He thinks Quietness is interesting to Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen can show it now, maybe he can hold the beauty back.


    Moreover, the family background of this beauty is very unusual. She is the daughter of Luoyang. She is just like a princess in Luoyang.


    "Right, brother Wen?" Xu Miantu pushed Zhou Wen, frowning at Zhou Wen quietly, which means to let Zhou Wen perform well.


    Although Zhou Wen knows Xu Miantu''s good intentions, he really can''t do it. Moreover, he just wants to play games quietly. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight here, and he doesn''t want to get involved with quiet.


    "You really dare to think, quiet, if you want to cut the blood grain Buddha heart lotus, what else can I do for you?" Yang lie was already disgusted with Xu Miantu. After hearing this, he could not help making a sarcastic remark. He threw all the anger he had just received in the quiet place on Xu Miantu: "a dog is a dog. It will always be a dog who will help others, but you should at least see if it is your master."


    With Yang lie''s words, not only Xu Miantu, but also Li Xuan and Zhou Wen changed their colors.


    Li Xuan said coldly, "Yang lie, who do you think is a dog? Say it again


    Yang lie sneered: "Luoyang City, who doesn''t know that your old man likes to raise a dry son. If you say it better, it''s called a dry son. If you don''t say it better, it''s your Li family''s dog leg. It''s a well-known thing. What''s wrong with me?"


    Li Xuan''s eyes cold down, just want to have some action, but Xu Miantu hold, Xu Miantu is not angry, looking at Yang lie said with a smile: "yes, I''m Li''s dog, and I''m proud of being Li''s dog, proud of being Li''s dog, but also enjoy the favor of Li''s family. Unlike some people, who want to be a dog to settle down, it''s a pity that people are lazy to look at him. They don''t even mention things that are inferior to dogs. "


    Xu Miantu''s words hit Yang lie''s point. The Yang family really wanted to settle down, but the attitude of settling down was ambiguous, and they never really accepted the Yang family.


    So when Yang lie heard this, his face suddenly changed. He was almost frozen. His eyes were staring at Xu Miantu, and there was a chance to kill him.


    "Can Li''s dog only bark? It''s really capable. Just as you said, go and cut off the lotus in the heart of the blood tattooed Buddha. Otherwise, don''t scream here. " Yang lie said with a cold face, if not in full view, he would kill Xu Miantu immediately.


    Xu Miantu was about to retort, but he felt a hand on his shoulder. Then he heard Zhou Wen say in a soft voice: "if you want to kill blood grain Buddha heart lotus, we will go together."


    "Brother Wen, is that really OK?" Xu Miantu was overjoyed and asked.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly and said seriously, "as long as you are not afraid to sacrifice your companion pet."


    Xu Miantu is due to the conflict between Zhou Wencai and Yang lie. Naturally, Zhou Wen can''t sit back and watch Xu Miantu be humiliated by Yang lie. However, it''s not an impulse or a fever to say that he can kill the blood tattooed Buddha Xinlian.


    Zhou Wen really can''t kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus in the game, but this is not in the game. He doesn''t need to face the blood grain Buddha heart lotus alone, and Xu Miantu and Li Xuan can help him.


    Just now, Zhou Wen had carefully considered the accompanying pet owned by himself, Li Xuan and Xu Miantu. If the operation is proper and there is no mistake, he should be able to kill it because of his understanding of the bloody Buddha heart lotus.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s done." Xu Miantu turned to Yang Lieyang and said, "you hear me, Yang. We''ll show you now. We''ll open our eyes and study hard. Don''t say we didn''t teach you."


    "I''ll see." Yang lie sneered.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen, Xu Miantu and Li Xuan''s attempt to kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus is a fool''s dream. Even the two legendary silver eyed golden feather Eagles can''t help it. It''s a ghost for them to kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus.

 Chapter 59

    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen are the first to discover the blood grain Buddha heart lotus. Zhou Wen tries to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus in the game. Li Xuan is also not idle. He also tries every means to get the legendary flying companion pet to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus.


    It''s just that legendary flying companions are few, and it''s hard to find those with strong strength. Moreover, Li Xuan is only an ordinary child after all. It takes him more time and energy to incubate legendary flying companions.


    Up to now, Li Xuan has only hatched a legendary sky snail.


    Xu Miantu is also an ordinary child, and he has no inborn skills, so he can''t hatch a legend with his beloved. However, he has been following Li Xuan all the time, and he once worked hard the last time he rebelled against Jiang Hao.


    So Li Xuan got an accompanying egg for Xu Miantu. Although it''s only an embryo, it lives in Heilongtan and has strong resistance to corrosive liquids.


    The dragon scale turtle is also prepared by Li Xuan to kill the blood pattern Buddha heart lotus, which is just under the control of Xu Miantu.


    Zhou Wen knew this situation. After calculating all the accompanying pets of the three, he was sure that the three could join hands to kill Xuewen Buddha Xinlian.


    "In addition to the accompanying pet, we need to enter the lotus pond in person to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus. Only then can we have a 100% chance to kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus. Are you sure you want to enter the lotus pond?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Miantu and Li Xuan, and very carefully confirmed again.


    "People fight for breath, Buddha fight for a pillar of incense, and I''ll kill the bloody Buddha heart lotus." Xu Miantu said aloud.


    "How sure is Zhou Wen?" Li Xuanning asked, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "If you all act according to my command, you are 100% sure, but there must be no mistakes in the cooperation of the three people, otherwise it will be very dangerous, especially in the control of the dragon scale turtle''s Miantu, there must be no mistakes, otherwise you and I will be very dangerous." Zhou Wen looked at Xu Miantu and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let you have an accident." Xu Miantu patted his chest and said.


    "Well, then do it." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s start, everything is under my command, Miantu you release dragon scale turtle..." Zhou Wen told them his plan in a low voice.


    Xu Miantu released the dragon scale turtle. A turtle the size of a boat appeared on the lotus pond. The turtle not only had a shell, but also had black scales. It looked very strange.


    The general companion pet will be corroded into a pile of white bones when it comes to the water in the lotus pond. However, this dragon scale turtle has nothing to do with it. It is half submerged and half floating in the lotus pond, just like a black boat.


    Xu Miantu and Li Xuan both jumped on the turtle''s back. Zhou Wenzheng was about to go up, but suddenly he heard a cold voice: "kindness may not do good, sometimes it will kill people."


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that he was sitting quietly on the white horse with a cold face. What she said just now was exactly what she said.


    Zhou Wen took a quiet look and gave her a smile. Then he turned around and went to turtle''s back.


    The dragon scale turtle broke through the pool water and the green lotus leaves, and quickly approached the blood pattern Buddha heart lotus. When it was more than ten meters away from the blood pattern Buddha heart lotus, Zhou Wen asked Xu Miantu to control the dragon scale turtle to stop.


    "Miantu, when you are here to meet us, you must always pay attention to the location of Li Xuan. Everything should be done according to the plan, and you must not make mistakes." Zhou Wen told Xu Miantu again.


    "Brother Wen, don''t worry. As long as I''m not dead, I won''t let you have an accident." Xu Miantu patted his chest to guarantee.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded, looked at Li Xuan and said, "act according to the plan."


    Li Xuan should be a, directly the legendary level companion pet sky snail called out.


    The sky snail is like a conch, but it has a pair of wings. Its body is the size of a beetle car. It is very balanced in the air. Although its flight speed is very slow, it is better than being able to glide in the sky for a long time without landing.


    "Legendary sky snail? How can it be? Isn''t Li Xuan a FanTai? How could he hatch the legendary skysnail? " Among the students on the bank, someone suddenly recognized the sky snail and screamed.


    "It''s too early for you to be surprised now." With a smile, Li Xuan summoned Xuan Jia Shi and Yu Jing Bai Hu to accompany him.


    Xuanjiashi turned into armor and wrapped Li Xuan''s body, while Yuqing white tiger turned into a tiger spirit sword. The cold light was dazzling, and there was a tiger eye like gem embedded in the handle.


    "Xuanjiashi and yujingbaihu are both the companions of legendary level... My God... Isn''t Li Xuan of any fetal level? What the hell is going on? Is this guy really that ridiculous young master of the Li family? " The students all widened their eyes and looked at Li Xuan inconceivably.


    Li Xuan was a little proud. He was wearing Xuan armor, holding a tiger spirit sword, stepping on the sky snail, and flying to the heart lotus of blood grain Buddha.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen lost a lot of color. He summoned the mutant ant and stood on the back of the ant. There were no weapons or armor. The ant stepped on the water and went to the other side of the lotus.


    "Miantu, pay more attention to Li Xuan. Don''t let him fall into the water." Zhou Wen looked at Xu Miantu and told him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wen." Xu Miantu patted his chest and said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything any more. The mutated dead bone ant and the sky snail made a left and right package to the blood grain Buddha lotus. Li Xuan''s progress was faster than Zhou Wen''s, and Zhou Wen seemed to be deliberately lagging behind.


    Bang bang!


    More than a dozen bloody lotus seeds spray out towards Li Xuan, instantly enveloping Li Xuan and sky snail, blocking all his retreat.


    Li Xuan gave a big drink and chopped the bloody lotus seed in the air with the tiger spirit sword. The knife was too fast and split the bloody lotus seed in two. The bloody lotus seed had not come yet and burst open.


    Wait for two half blood color lotus seed to fly out more than one meter, just suddenly explode.


    "Is that really Li Xuan, the third son of the Li family?" Li lie looks at Li Xuan with astonishment. He splits the bloody lotus seed with one knife and rushes to the bloody Buddha lotus.


    When Li Xuan attracted the blood colored lotus seed attack, Zhou Wen took the opportunity to order the mutant ant to rush to the blood colored lotus.


    When it was less than three meters away from the lotus, Zhou Wen ordered the mutant ant to jump up. At this time, the lotus just opened its petals to swallow the mutant ant. If the mutant ant slowed down, Zhou Wen and the ant would be devoured.


    "Right now." Zhou Wen gave a big drink.


    Li Xuanyi jumped down from the sky snail without looking back, holding a knife in both hands, and cleaved to the bloody Buddha heart lotus.


    The tiger spirit sword erupts into a blazing white awn and cuts on the petals of the blood Buddha heart lotus in an instant. The blood Buddha pattern on the petals radiates a red halo in an attempt to resist the attack of the tiger spirit sword.


    But the awn of HUPO Dao was too sharp, and Li Xuan''s Dao was a powerful skill, so HUPO Dao cut the petals abruptly.


    The petals were split to reveal the Black Lotus platform inside. There was a black toad squatting on the lotus platform. It was covered with black tumors. It opened its mouth and shot a poisonous water arrow at Li Xuan.

 Chapter 60

    Li Xuan''s power was exhausted when he broke the petals of the Buddha pattern. He could not dodge in the air. The flying speed of the sky snail was too slow to keep up with Li Xuan''s rhythm. He was still gliding high up, and the direction of gliding was not where Li Xuan was now.


    Suddenly, a fist appeared at Li Xuan''s feet and bombarded on the sole of Li Xuan''s feet. Zhou Wen flew in.


    Li Xuan put his foot on Zhou Wen''s fist, and with the help of that force, Zhou Wen quickly fell down. They both went up and down and dodged the toad''s poison water arrow.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Li Xuan stepped over to the lotus terrace and cut the toad''s head with a knife. As soon as the light of the knife flashed by, Li Xuan stepped back and jumped out of the lotus terrace.


    Bang!


    The toad exploded like a bomb, and the poison water splashed in all directions, covering a large area, just like ten thousand arrows.


    Li Xuan was in the air and couldn''t dodge, but the snail in the sky, which had been flying all the time, just flew here and blocked Li Xuan''s body and the venom sprayed on him.


    Zhou Wen also fell on the back of the mutant, jumped up again, and flew back several feet to avoid the scope of the venom splashing.


    The venom was extremely terrible. The body of the sky snail was directly corroded by the venom. It was like the snow met the charcoal. With a scream, it fell directly into the pool.


    When Zhou Wen came down, the mutant bone ant had already stopped at his feet, but Li Xuan had nowhere to rely on, and fell straight into the pool.


    The dragon scale turtle, who was supposed to be there to meet Li Xuan, is still a long way away from Li Xuan under the command of Xu Miantu. It seems that he can''t catch up with Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen had just landed on the back of the mutant bone ant. Seeing this scene, he had no time to order the mutant bone ant to rush over. He stepped on the back of the mutant bone ant and flew to Li Xuan, who fell into the pool. When his back touched the pool water, he pulled him up.


    But the power of Zhou Wen''s leap was limited after all, and soon began to fall.


    "Miantu, what are you doing? Take care of it quickly." Li Xuan, pulled by Zhou Wen, yells at Xu Miantu not far ahead.


    Xu Miantu saw that Zhou Wen and Xu Miantu had begun to fall, and he was only three or four meters away from them. As long as he let the dragon scale turtle speed up, he should be able to reach them.


    But he stood there and did not move, biting his teeth and not saying a word, the blue veins on his forehead beating, after all, did not do anything.


    "Xu Miantu, why?" Li Xuan''s face is very embarrassed, to this point, how can he not see, Xu Miantu is deliberately pit him and Zhou Wen.


    From the beginning to instigate Yang lie to the end, Xu Miantu deliberately did everything.


    The only one who can do all this is Xu Miantu, who is regarded by Li Xuan as a confidant and knows everything about Li Xuan.


    But now Li Xuan could do nothing but stare at Xu Miantu and watch them fall into the pool.


    After all, they are still students. Even if they don''t like Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, they won''t want them to die.


    "I''m forced, too. Don''t blame me." Seeing that Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were about to fall into the pool, Xu Miantu said something ferociously, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Am I really such a failure?" Li Xuan, who has been staring at him all the time, can understand what this sentence means from his mouth. He can''t help feeling sad. Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu, who think they are good friends and brothers, have betrayed him one after another, which makes him a little frustrated.


    Just as Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were about to fall into the water, a white and a silver light flashed from the lotus pond.


    Zhou Wen''s silver light was flowing behind him. Four transparent wings appeared behind him, flapping rapidly, pulling him and Li Xuan''s bodies which were about to fall into the lake, and quickly out of danger.


    "It''s impossible... How can you have a flying companion?" When Xu Miantu saw Zhou Wen flying in the air, he was frightened and scared, and his face was distorted.


    Zhou Wen took Li Xuan to fall on the back of the dragon scale turtle, looked at Xu Miantu and said, "I''ve given you a chance again and again, but it''s a pity that you still did it."


    "You always doubted me? So I deliberately concealed the fact that I had a companion pet? " Xu Miantu stares at Zhou Wen in surprise and anger.


    "If not, how can you tell if you really think I''m a friend?" Zhou Wen said lightly: "I''m cold and thin in nature. I don''t know how to treat others well. If others treat me well, I will doubt whether he has other intentions. Although I hope you really treat me as a friend, it''s a pity that the world is as cruel and heartless as I imagined."


    At this point, Zhou Wen took a look at the lotus pond next to him. There was a beautiful girl with white wings floating in the air. She was beautiful and holy. She was the legendary companion of angels.


    This angel accompanied pet, almost at the same time that Zhou Wen summoned silver winged flying ants, appeared in the sky above Lianchi.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen looks at the quietness on the white horse''s back. The previous silent reminder suggests that Zhou Wen understands it. Only in order to try Xu Miantu, he pretends not to know.


    In addition, the angel companion pet appeared at that time. Even if Zhou Wen didn''t like quiet, he thought he should thank him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t die. I want to make up for it. Now it seems that there is no chance." Quietly and expressionless, he reached out and called back the angel''s companion pet. He rode the white horse and turned around.


    "Xu Miantu, give me a reason to let you live." Li Xuan''s face stares at Xu Miantu coldly and says.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m sorry, I''m really forced. It''s your second brother who forced me to do this... Please forgive me..." Xu Miantu knelt down with a plop, hugged Li Xuan''s leg and begged.


    "You''ve fought for me. I can''t have your life, but just now you will not only kill me, but also Zhou Wen. Your life is not worth two lives." Li Xuan kicked Xu Miantu away, turned his back to Xu Miantu and said, "go away, if you can leave Luoyang alive, I will spare your life."


    Xu Miantu''s face is like earth. He is a member of the Li family. He knows the energy of the Li family very well. As long as Li Xuan refuses to let him go, how can he leave Luoyang alive.


    In the heart of despair, Xu Miantu''s eyes flashed a trace of hate, suddenly used all his strength to jump back to his Li Xuan, ferocious roar: "then die together."


    Seeing that Xu Miantu was about to topple Li Xuan, Li Xuan turned his back on him as if he had eyes behind him. He dodged Xu Miantu''s attack in one step.


    Xu Miantu couldn''t stop and rushed directly into the lotus pond.


    "Ah Xu Miantu screamed and struggled in the water. His flesh and blood were corroded and bubbled. He looked very miserable and terrible.

 Chapter 61

    Because of Xu Miantu''s death, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were investigated by the school, but they were released soon.


    "What kind of person is your second brother?" In the dormitory building, Zhou Wen leans on a chair, looks at Li Xuan and asks.


    Li Xuan sat on the floor at random, took a can of beer, took a gulp of it, slowly swallowed it, and then said: "there are three brothers in our family, the eldest brother, the second brother and I, the eldest brother, the talent of Tianzong. Everything is good. It is recognized that he is the super talent comparable to an Tianzuo in Luoyang City. The most outstanding talent of our Li family''s generation, unfortunately, his life is not good and he died too early."


    After another sip of wine, Li Xuan continued: "my second brother, Li Xiubai, is young and promising. Although he is not as beautiful as an Tianzuo, he is also a well-known talent of the Li family. He has a good reputation outside. At home, they are the people who can sit together with a lot of uncles and talk about the affairs of the Li family. They are much better than I, a dandy. Most of the old man''s dry sons follow his lead. "


    "But as you can see, Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu are friends who have been playing with me since I was a child. They are the two people who have the strongest relationship with me in the Li family, but they betrayed me one after another and helped my second brother to kill me at all costs. Especially Xu Miantu, I can be sure that before he returned to Luoyang, he was not my second brother''s person. This is just a few days. You should be able to think of my second brother''s behavior and means. " When Li Xuan said this, he directly pinched the beer cans in his hand.


    "Why? Don''t you compete with him for the property of the Li family? Just in case, do you treat your brother like this? Does your father care? " Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not because of the Li family''s industry. If it''s just because of the Li family''s industry, we won''t get to this point." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "What''s that for?" Seeing that Li Xuan was silent, Zhou Wen said, "if it''s not convenient, just say it."


    Li Xuan shook his head slightly and sighed for a long time: "the higher the level of the alien creatures, the greater the power gap. Just like the legendary creatures, it is almost impossible to compete with the epic creatures, and the gap between the epic level and the myth level is even greater. It can be said that ten hundred epic level human beings may not be able to kill one myth creature, or even be completely destroyed."


    "I went to school in textbooks." Zhou Wen thinks that Li Xuan is talking nonsense.


    Li Xuan continued: "have you ever thought about how human beings killed the first mythical creature with such a big power gap?"


    "It is said that they were killed by the first founders of the Federation, that is, the six heroes of the Federation who were taught in textbooks." Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan must have the following.


    "Do you know how they kill mythical creatures?" Li Xuan asked again with a smile.


    "It''s said in the book that it''s been three days and three nights..." before Zhou Wen finished, he was interrupted by Li Xuan.


    "Don''t believe the nonsense in the book. If they are really ordinary epic level, not to mention six people, even sixty people can''t kill mythical creatures." Li Xuan said with disdain.


    "How did that happen?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Because they have mythical companions." Li Xuan said.


    "Is that a contradiction? Without killing the first mythical creature, how can you have a mythical companion pet? It''s not logical. " Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s not logical, because their companion pet was not obtained by killing mythical creatures themselves, but was given to them by someone. Although it may not be a real mythical creature, it can only be said that it is the larva of mythical creatures, but it is enough to make people envious."


    "It''s also illogical. If someone gives them the mythical companion pet, then the person who gives them must have killed the mythical companion pet." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "No one can answer you, at least I can''t. I only know that there is such a department at the top level of the Federation, which is specialized in managing this matter. Some human beings can obtain the same qualification as the six heroes of the Federation, and our Li family has such a qualification, and the person who may get the mythical companion pet in the future is me. If I die, it may be my second brother''s turn, because I am the one designated by the old man. " Li Xuan said playfully.


    "I see. In that case, does your old man care about your second brother?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    If it was him, he would never kill his own brother because of this kind of thing. However, people are not the same. They raise all kinds of people. Zhou Wen does not think that his thoughts can represent everyone. In fact, he always thinks that his personality and thoughts are the kind of minority.


    "Who cares? How to manage? Shoot my second brother? Or give up my mythological companion pet qualification? Now, I can only fight with my second brother. " Li Xuan said with his eyes shining brightly, as if he was not afraid, and he was still very excited.


    "You have to be careful." Although Zhou Wen didn''t even meet Li Xiubai, the story of Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu made Zhou Wen have a deep impression on Li Xiubai.


    "I''ll be promoted to legend soon. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You really have to be careful. You''ve ruined my second brother''s good deeds twice in a row. With my understanding of him, he won''t let you go." Li Xuan said seriously.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly. He didn''t think Li Xuan was alarmist. It was very possible.


    Although private fights are not allowed in the college, under the control of Li Xiubai, Xu Miantu dares to work in different dimensional fields. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second and third Xu Miantu in the college.


    "Fortunately, you live in the four seasons garden. The situation here is not as complicated as the ordinary dormitory building. It''s much safer. Speaking of all, I remember that settling down also has a qualification to get the myth companion pet. Unfortunately, you are not the biological son of settling down, otherwise you might be able to compete with quiet. " Li Xuan joked.


    "Why fight with quietness? Don''t you say that an Tianzuo is the talent of Tianzong? Isn''t the myth of settling down a family accompanied by a pet his qualification?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I don''t know. When my old man told me about the fairy tale companion pet, he just said that the person to settle down should be quiet. Luoyang City, we Li and an families have this qualification. " Li Xuan said with certainty.


    Li Xuan was in a bad mood. He drank a lot of wine and was very drunk. After vomiting, he fell into Zhou Wen''s bed and went to sleep.


    Zhou Wen had to sit on the chair and play games. Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to bed.


    Although the affairs of the Li family have nothing to do with him, as Li Xuan said, maybe Li Xiubai is not happy. If he wants to solve them, he has to guard against them.


    But no matter how to prevent, it is not as effective as its own strength.


    After fighting with the bloody Buddha heart lotus in the daytime, Zhou Wen had a lot of new insights. He wanted to see if he could kill the bloody Buddha heart lotus alone. Although it was crazy, Zhou Wen had already seen the possibility.

 Chapter 62

    Zhou Wengang just entered the game not long, has not yet arrived at Lianchi, the game suddenly jumped out of a prompt: winged flying ants are hungry.


    The prompt soon disappeared. Zhou Wen ignored it and went on. But who knew that the system would automatically prompt every ten minutes.


    "This guy feeds on his companion pet, but where is the companion egg so easy to burst out?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed in his heart, so he could only ignore it.


    If Zhou Wen is a rich man, he can buy the accompanying eggs to feed the silver winged flying ants, but Zhou Wen is not rich. Zhou Lingfeng gives him enough living expenses to buy the accompanying eggs.


    "Do it yourself, and you''d better brush more copies." Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to enter the lotus pond.


    At this time, a video in the campus network of sunset college is hot, that is, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan join hands to kill the bloody Buddha heart lotus video.


    I don''t know which student on the shore recorded this video at that time. From the perspective of onlookers, it clearly recorded the whole process.


    However, the video was obviously edited, and the whole video ended when Zhou Wen summoned Yinyi and took off with Li Xuan.


    "It''s really a dog. Isn''t Li Xuan the black sheep of the Li family? How could it be so strong? "One who summoned three legendary companions and killed so many legendary students in the school who couldn''t


    "Li Xuan is so handsome!"


    "Another freshman is not bad. Although he is a little weak, he has two companions. Why are those two companions so strange? It seems that they haven''t seen each other before. Are they FanTai or legendary?"


    Li xuansuan is completely angry, because of the light of Li Xuan, Zhou Wen didn''t attract much attention.


    This video also appeared on Qiao Siyuan''s desk computer. Qiao Siyuan sat in front of the computer and watched it several times with both hands.


    "Did you see anything?" Qiao Siyuan asked Liz.


    "Li Xuan is very strong. This guy is a bit interesting. He used to act like a real man. None of the three brothers in the Li family is a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, the boss is not lucky and dies early. Otherwise, he may have a chance to shake his position in Luoyang." Liz watched it several times, but Qiao Siyuan didn''t speak. She was already impatient.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head slightly: "I''m not talking about this. Have you noticed Zhou Wen?"


    "Naturally, I noticed that although Li Xuan was very strong, the commander should be Zhou Wen." Said Liz.


    Qiao Siyuan stared at the computer screen and said: "no, it''s not that. If you look carefully, Zhou Wen has done three full jumps in a row. If it''s not supported by special Yuanqi skills or Yuanqi formula, even you and I will be very difficult to complete it."


    Liz was slightly stunned and looked at it carefully. Her face was gradually surprised: "indeed, without the support of Yuanqi technique and Yuanqi Jue, it is very difficult for human body to complete such triple jump under gravity. He obviously did not use Yuanqi technique, so his Yuanqi Jue is extraordinary..."


    "Isn''t it written in the document? He practiced bitter Zen for many years. " Qiao Siyuan said.


    "However, bitter Zen is a kind of vital energy formula which is good at strength and physique. It doesn''t have the characteristics of continuous eruption. It seems that Zhou Wen is also very deep. What he practiced should not be bitter Zen." Said Liz.


    Who knows, Qiao Siyuan said with certainty: "no, I can be sure that Zhou Wenlian practiced bitter Zen. At least he practiced bitter Zen before we met him in guide mansion."


    "Why?" Liz was puzzled.


    "Don''t you think you have looked at a young man who suddenly appeared in that situation? At that time, his skin was slightly yellow, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to have a dark golden luster. That is the characteristic of long-term practice of bitter Zen. At that time, he must have practiced bitter Zen for several years, but now he can''t see those characteristics in his body. " Qiao Siyuan said.


    "But now we don''t have many days to meet him in guide mansion. In such a short period of time, even if he changes his Yuanqi formula, he won''t completely replace the bitter Zen that he has practiced for several years? At least the physical characteristics will only slowly degenerate, and can not completely disappear in a short time. "


    "That''s the problem. Zhou Wen met jingdaoxian, and not long after that, his Yuanqi Jue, which he had practiced for several years, was replaced by other Yuanqi Jue. Not long after he settled down, he gave Zhou Wen the place that was originally quiet. Is there any connection between this Qiao Siyuan fingers gently tapping the table, slowly said.


    Liz''s body trembled: "minister, do you mean that there is some connection between Anjia and the great demon jingdaoxian?"


    "No, I didn''t say that, but Zhou Wen is not normal. Maybe something happened between him and jingdaoxian. In such a short period of time, there are not many people who can do this. It can be said that there are only a few people in the Federation, and the well Taoist fairy is just one of them. " Qiao Siyuan said.


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that Zhou Wen is a fellow of jingdaoxian? We should bring him back for questioning as soon as possible. " Liz''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s really necessary, but this is Luoyang, not Kyoto." Qiao Siyuan sighed.


    "We can apply for a cross district arrest warrant from above, and sunset college dare not stop us to arrest people." Said Liz.


    "Sunset college dare not, but one dare." Qiao Siyuan said lightly.


    "An Tianzuo? I don''t think so? How dare he defy federal law? " Liz frowned.


    "How dare he." Qiao Siyuan said with certainty.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiao Siyuan said: "however, looking at the attitude of quiet and an Tianzuo, they should be very dissatisfied that Zhou Wen took the place that should belong to quiet. Otherwise, when inspecting guide mansion, the Tang''an governor would not deliberately name and criticize an ordinary high school student, and quiet would not transfer to guide high school to beat Zhou Wen."


    "What do you mean, Minister?" Liz asked tentatively.


    "Immediately apply for a cross district arrest warrant, and then bring Zhou Wen back as soon as possible. The action must be fast. At that time, even if you want to save people, we should have asked everything we want to know. Besides, an Tianzuo may not want to save people." Qiao Siyuan said lightly.


    "Yes, minister, I will apply for an arrest warrant as soon as possible. After I bring him back, I will try him personally." There was a flash of heat in Liz''s eyes.

 Chapter 63

    Today''s weather is good, Zhou Wen moved a chair, half lying in the small yard, while the sun while playing games.


    Because the school has not officially started, there is no training and school tasks, Zhou Wen''s life is quite comfortable.


    He has been trying to kill the lotus by himself, but it has not been successful.


    Fortunately, his efforts during this period were not in vain. He got the accompanying egg of a common Buddha''s heart lotus, but before he could cover the heat, he fed it to the silver winged flying ant.


    The general companion pet can absorb the vitality from the host''s body just by attaching to the host''s body. The injured pet can recover slowly without eating at all. The most important thing is to absorb some vitality crystals for it to recover quickly.


    However, the winged fly ant has to swallow its accompanying eggs or pet. Otherwise, the game will always prompt it to be hungry. At first, Zhou Wen ignored it. Later, as time goes on, the game even prompts that the winged fly ant will disappear after 24 hours due to long-term hunger.


    Therefore, Zhou Wencai had to feed the eggs of Buddha heart lotus to him, to solve the urgent problem for the time being.


    Zhou Wen is half lying in the yard playing games. Next door, he has finished his morning practice. He comes out of the practice room quietly and goes to the balcony on the second floor. He wants to see the distance, relieve his psychological pressure and continue his next practice.


    Subconsciously, I took a look at the courtyard next to me. I saw Zhou Wen playing games in the sun in the courtyard. I felt that I was in a bad mood.


    "Even if his talent is better than mine, as my mother said, what can it be? Good talent can''t decide one''s achievement. After a little hit, he has been addicted to the game to escape from reality. How can such a person replace me to compete for the myth companion pet? What''s more, his talent may not be better than mine. " After watching it quietly for a while, he turned and walked downstairs. At the same time, he murmured to himself, "Mom, look, I will prove that I am better than Zhou Wen. I can fight for the ownership of myth companion pet by myself. I don''t need Zhou Wen at all."


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wenzheng was very happy when he heard someone calling his name. He turned his head and saw that he was standing quietly in the yard on the other side of the fence, staring at him.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen took a look at the quiet, then lowered his head and continued to stare at the mobile phone screen to play games.


    "It''s true. You can practice it." After a quiet pause, he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can call uncle Feng and he will verify it for you."


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about the truth of the formula. Anyway, he couldn''t practice it.


    "Why did you give me the formula for shooting the sun?" Zhou Wen asked, playing a game.


    "Last time you lost to me, you must be very unwilling, right?" Quietly looking at Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I''m convinced." Zhou Wen said casually that he really doesn''t want to have any trouble with quiet. It''s better for two people to get along with each other like strangers.


    Quiet was ready, but when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back. She bit her lip and then said, "I''ll give you three months to practice shooting day Jue and promote legend. With your foundation, three months should be enough. Then we''ll fight again. If you don''t promote legend in three months, I won''t be lenient."


    After a pause, he said quietly, "don''t say that I bully you. I''ll send you the vital energy crystal and other cultivation necessities on time. If you need vital energy skills or anything else, you can make a list for me. I''ll find a way for you. Remember, you only have three months."


    Zhou Wen felt quiet and unreasonable, so he frowned and said, "I give up. You win. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take advantage of settling down, and doesn''t want to waste time comparing with quiet again. That''s meaningless to him. Even if he wins, quiet won''t do him any good.


    "I have to fight. Remember, I''ll only give you three months. I won''t be lenient then." Quietly and coldly, she turned and left. She was afraid that if she continued to look at Zhou Wen''s hateful appearance, she could not help beating him.


    "Why do you have to fight me?" Zhou Wen feels a little strange. If quiet hates Ouyang LAN because of her remarriage, she can beat herself now. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    "I want to prove that I am better than you." Quiet finish saying also did not turn head into own dormitory small building.


    Zhou Wen feels a little puzzled. If he wants to be excellent, Zhou Wen is only a little famous in guide mansion. However, quiet is recognized as a gifted girl in a big city like Luoyang. She was promoted to a legend at the age of thirteen or fourteen. However, Zhou Wen has not been promoted to a legend so far. It seems that there is no comparability between them.


    "Are people from famous families so eccentric? Li Xiubai can plan to kill his own brother for a qualification. Quiet is also inexplicable. " Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to fight with Jing Jing, and it''s impossible for him to practice the Jue of shooting the sun. As for whether he can be promoted to legend in three months, Zhou Wen is still working hard. Of course, he also hopes to be promoted to legend in three months, but the mystical Sutra is really weird, which makes it impossible to infer from common sense.


    Quiet back to the small building, can''t help but come to the balcony on the second floor, quietly took a look at Zhou Wen in the yard, see that he is still half lying in the yard in the sun to play games, there is no sense of crisis because of her words, there is no meaning to work hard, can''t help but bite his lips.


    It was not easy to wait until he left quietly. Before Zhou Wen played the game for a long time, someone came to his fence door again. This time, it was not one person, but four people.


    Zhou Wen looked up and saw that there were four people in total, three of whom he didn''t know. The only one he knew was Gao Yang, who had been feuding with Li Weiyang before.


    Zhou Wen thought they were here to retaliate, but who knows that when the four arrived outside, Gao Yang saw Zhou Wen sitting in the yard and said with a smile across the fence, "Zhou Wen, do you remember me? Senior Gao Yang. "


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen continued to play the game, and did not intend to open the door to invite them in.


    Gao Yang is not angry, still said with a smile: "we do not know each other, it was not a big deal before, what''s wrong with me, today I''ll give you an apology, no matter who is right or wrong, how about the past things, no matter who is right or wrong


    Gaoyang naturally won''t reconcile with Zhouwen for no reason. After watching the video of Li Xuan and Zhouwen fighting against the blood tattooed Buddha Xinlian, ordinary students will only feel that Li xuanqiang is incomparable and Zhouwen''s light is much dimmer.


    However, those who are really sharp minded know that Zhou Wen played a far greater role in this war than Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is really strong, but students as strong as Li Xuan can still be found in sunset college. After all, Li Xuan has not been promoted to legend, but there are many legendary students in the college, which is enough to replace Li Xuan in the battle.


    The role of Zhou Wen can not be replaced by other students.

 Chapter 64

    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded and said.


    Anyway, he didn''t lose anything last time. Gao Yang and Su Mei also suffered losses. Naturally, there was nothing that could not be reconciled.


    Gaoyang Wenyan is very happy, directly push the door into the yard, while walking, said: "this time to find you, there is another thing, I''ll introduce you, these three are our college students, but also your seniors, this one is huihaifeng, you just entered the college, perhaps have not heard of this name, but after you get familiar with the college, you will hear this name."


    "Hello, Zhou Wen." Huihaifeng friendly out of the palm.


    "Hello, I''m playing a game. Let''s talk about something." Zhou Wen is controlling the bloody villain to fight in the ant nest. There are powerful ants everywhere. It''s like a tide. It''s hard to distract him from shaking hands with Hui Haifeng. It''s not that he doesn''t respect people.


    Gao Yang and the other two people were obviously unhappy, but huihaifeng didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "I saw the video of you and Li Xuan fighting with the blood tattooed Buddha Xinlian. It''s really powerful, especially your judgment and command ability. It really surprised me. It''s like you can be a prophet. The only pity is that there''s something wrong with your teammates, In the end, he was not able to cut off the bloody Buddha lotus


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t want to take the words, huihaifeng said, "I''m here to invite you to join our team and kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus."


    "Not interested." Zhou Wen is quite familiar with the blood grain Buddha heart lotus. I believe it won''t be long before he can kill the blood grain Buddha heart lotus in the game. He doesn''t need to take any risks at all.


    Gao Yang exhorted: "Zhou Wen, if you think about it again, huihaifeng is much better than Li xuanqiang. These two are also the top 20 legendary masters in our school. You can say that you are sure to kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus with them. You don''t need to take too much risk. You can say that there are many benefits but no harm."


    "Sorry, I''m not really interested." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Now he is doing his best to brush the copy of ant nest, in order to find out the accompanying eggs to feed the winged flying ants. For this reason, he did not even go to the lotus pond, but chose more ant nests of dimensional creatures. Where can he go to kill the bloody Buddha''s heart lotus with Hui Haifeng.


    But when Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, he felt that what Xu Miantu had said before was really right. In such a place as sunset college, he had to show his strength in order to get more opportunities.


    It''s just that Zhou Wengen didn''t need opportunities. On the contrary, these opportunities will affect him to play games and become his obstacle.


    Gao Yang is a little unhappy. Because huihaifeng appreciates Zhou Wen very much, he looks at Zhou Wen differently. He doesn''t see how strong Zhou Wen is.


    Hui Haifeng patted Gao Yang on the shoulder and asked Gao Yang who wanted to speak to swallow the words back to his stomach. Then he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "well, I''ll hire you to help us kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus. If you have any requirements, you can put forward them."


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to refuse, so he quickly sent them away to play the game quietly. However, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. He looked up at Hui Haifeng and asked, "is anything OK?"


    "It depends on whether you''re worth it." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "You can hire me, but I want a legendary companion egg." Zhou Wen said his request directly.


    He brushes the ant nest for one day and kills many ants. If he is lucky, he can produce an accompanying egg. If he is not lucky, he can barely support the winged flying ants.


    If the legendary eggs are used to feed the winged ant, it may be able to grow faster, and the pair may not make it hungry so fast.


    When Gao Yang heard this, he was not happy: "Zhou Wen, are you talking a lot? If we go to kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus, the chance of finding the accompanying egg is not high. You want a legendary accompanying egg now, isn''t it hard for us? "


    "This is my price. If you want something cheap, you can go to someone else." Zhou Wen is playing the game, the head also does not lift of say.


    What else did Gao Yang want to say, but Hui Haifeng said first: "a legendary companion egg, it''s no problem. What type do you want?"


    "All right." Zhou Wen is only used as food, and has no special requirements for the Department.


    "OK, I can give it to you tonight. Can you go to Lianchi with us tomorrow?" Hui Haifeng said without hesitation.


    "Yes, but I have one more condition." Zhou Wen finally looked up at Hui Haifeng and said.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t push too far." Gao Yang says discontentedly.


    "Never mind, you say." But Hui Haifeng''s face remained unchanged, and he seemed not to care at all.


    "If I go, everyone must obey my command absolutely. Before I start, I also need to have a detailed understanding of the companion pet you use. If you want to fight yourself, I also need to know your actual combat level and strength and skills." Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem." Huihaifeng agreed very happily.


    "Besides, I won''t fight as I did last time. I''m only in charge of command." Zhou Wen added.


    "What I like is also your command ability. You don''t have to take risks." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Deal, when will I send my legendary companion egg?" Zhou Wen lowered his head and continued to play the game.


    "Eight in the evening." Hui Haifeng thought about it and then said for a while.


    After discussing the details, huihaifeng and Gaoyang left. On the way, Gaoyang said, "Haifeng, I really can''t see. Is Zhou Wenzhen as important as you said? We''ve seen the battle video between him and blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus many times, and we already know what to do. With our strength, we can kill blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus by ourselves. Why pay him so much¡°


    Huihai Feng shook his head slightly: "seeing and doing are two things, and we only see a part of them. We still don''t know if there are other means for the lotus."


    "We don''t know, neither do Zhou Wen. What''s the use of asking him?" Gao Yang still can''t figure it out.


    "I always feel that this week''s article is a little different. Just take it as insurance." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, someone sent the legendary companion egg. At the same time, he also sent an agreement. Zhou Wen saw that there was no problem, so he signed the agreement and accepted the legendary companion egg.


    After closing the door and returning to the practice room, Zhou Wen took out the legendary accompanying eggs from the box and summoned the silver winged flying ants. He wanted to see how the silver winged flying ants would swallow the accompanying eggs in reality.


    Seeing the accompanying eggs, the silver winged flying ant flies over directly. The strange mouthparts open, bites the accompanying eggs and sucks them, leaving only a layer of skin.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw the silver light on the body of the flying ant, and there was a faint red light inside.

 Chapter 65

    The silver light and red light on the body of the flying ant are getting stronger and stronger, which envelops the whole body of the flying ant like a huge lamp flame.


    When the lamp flame gradually converges, revealing the body shape of the silver winged flying ant, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly light up.


    Now the size of the ant is more than twice as big as that of the one killed by Zhou Wen, but its shape is not exactly the same.


    On the silver body of the silver winged flying ant, there are some red patterns, one ring alternated with silver, which makes the latter part of its body look like a kind of poisonous bee.


    What''s more strange is that the tail of the ant actually gave birth to a silver thorn, which is very similar to the tail needle of the wasp.


    "Is this growth or mutation?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He remembered that the person who sent the accompanying egg said that it was the accompanying egg of a bumblebee. It seemed that the silver winged flying ant had acquired part of the characteristics of the bumblebee.


    I quickly looked at the information in the game and found that the attributes of silver winged flying ants had changed greatly.


    Silver winged flying ant: legendary (mature).


    Legend: the king of low altitude.


    Strength: 17.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Silver Wing flash, magic light needle.


    Accompanying state: wings.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and pleased to see that the silver winged flying ant has such an attribute, which can be said to be the top of the legendary companion pets, especially for speed. Generally speaking, the upper limit of legendary attribute is 18 or 20 points, which can be described as explosive seed.


    Although Yuanqi value is a little less than speed, it is also the value of explosive seed.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that the silver winged flying ant had a magic light needle''s vitality skill, and became a companion pet of double skills, which could be regarded as the best of companion pets.


    Although there are not many vitality skills compared with the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus who has several skills, the silver winged flying ant is quite excellent when the accompanying pet is generally one vitality skill.


    Looking at the data of the magic light needle, Zhou Wen is even more happy that it is a long-distance attacking vitality skill. The silver winged flying ant can release a magic light needle to strike the target from a long distance.


    "With this silver winged flying ant, why can''t you kill the bloody Buddha lotus?" Zhou Wen almost didn''t want to, after taking back the silver wing flying ant, directly chose to enter the game copy.


    There is no doubt that this time Zhou Wen entered the underground Buddha city. Now the size of the silver winged flying ants is enough for people to ride on. Zhou Wen let the bloody villain ride on the silver winged flying ants and fly to the lotus pond quickly.


    The speed of 20 is much faster than that of Zhou Wen himself. It''s just the difference between a carriage and a sports car. It''s not long before it''s near Lianchi.


    The bloody villain jumps down from the back of the silver winged flying ant and stands at the edge of the lotus pond to watch the battle. The silver winged flying ant flies back to the bloody Buddha lotus in the center of the lotus pond.


    Bang bang!


    More than a dozen blood colored lotus seeds are shrouded by silver winged flying ants. The four wings of silver winged flying ants vibrate, leaving shadows in the air, easily avoiding the attack range of blood colored lotus seeds.


    The speed of 20 o''clock is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to the front of the lotus. The petal of the lotus shrinks and it is about to swallow the flying ant.


    The silver winged flying ant was about to be engulfed. The silver light on its four wings flowed like a jet. In an instant, it flashed out for several meters to avoid being engulfed by the petals. At the same time, its sharp claws, like the blade of a knife, chopped at the petals of the lotus.


    On the petals, the blood veins twinkle, and the blood Buddha veins send out a halo, blocking the claws of the silver winged flying ants.


    Although the power of the silver winged flying ant is the top of the legendary level, it can''t break the petals because it doesn''t have the blessing of vitality.


    The petals didn''t cut open, but they opened themselves, revealing the poisonous toad on the lotus platform. The poisonous toad opened his mouth with a venom arrow spraying at the silver winged flying ant.


    The silver wing fly ant easily dodges at the same time, the tail silver light flash, a silver light shoots into the toad''s forehead.


    Bang!


    The toad exploded and turned into a venom arrow flying all over the sky, but the speed of the venom arrow could not catch up with that of the silver winged ant.


    After losing the toad, the lotus stand was completely exposed, and the lotus seeds, like blood crystals, were half exposed and faintly glowing.


    The silver wing flies like a needle, the silver needle on the tail flickers, and another magic light needle shoots at the lotus platform.


    The attack distance of the magic light needle is only ten meters, which is not too far, but its power is not small. The Buddha heart lotus converges its petals and resists with the blood pattern Buddha light again, but it is penetrated directly by the magic light needle and pierced into the lotus platform.


    As soon as the magic light was punctured into the lotus terrace, there was a sudden explosion of blood color, like a volcanic eruption. Twenty or thirty blood columns were ejected and turned into blood rain, covering a range of nearly 20 meters. Everything that touched the blood rain was corroded into blood water, including other Buddhas'' heart lotus and lotus leaves that were already growing in the lotus pond.


    Even the petals of the lotus are corroded by the blood rain, and become full of holes.


    Fortunately, the flying speed of the silver winged flying ant is fast enough to avoid a large range of spray, otherwise it will be melted into blood.


    When the blood was finished, Zhou Wencai ordered the silver winged flying ants to rush over. At this time, the blood tattooed Buddha lotus had not much resistance, and it was cut open soon.


    "Ding! Kill the legendary creature mutation Buddha heart lotus and discover the dimensional crystal. "


    A dimensional crystal burst out of the mutant Buddha heart lotus, and was about to fall into the pool. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was so quick that he ordered the silver winged flying ant to seize the dimensional crystal.


    "Mutant Buddha heart lotus crystal!" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the words on the crystal, and suddenly he was glad that he was still in a slightly depressed mood for not releasing the accompanying eggs.


    Although the value of the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus crystal is not as high as that of the accompanying eggs, it may be that the vitality of the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus can help him rush into the small Buddhist temple.


    "The vitality skills of ordinary Buddha heart lotus are all mind Zen, but the variant Buddha heart lotus has several kinds of vitality skills. I don''t know if it is also mind Zen that can be obtained by absorbing its vitality skills?" Zhou Wen is not sure.


    The silver winged flying ant brings the mutant Buddha heart lotus crystal back to the blood color villain. When the blood color villain touches the crystal, the energy in the crystal immediately flows to its body.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen also felt a burning force flowing out of his mobile phone, which filled his body instantly, making him feel as if there was a stove in his body, and his sweat came out all at once, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    After a while, when Zhou Wen thought he was going to be roasted to dry, the heat finally subsided, and a cool feeling filled his whole body.


    Especially in the heart, it''s unspeakably refreshing and comfortable. There''s a wonderful feeling that the heart is calm and cool. At the same time, a lot of wonderful information flows into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    "Absorb the crystal of variant Buddha''s heart lotus, and comprehend the blood Zen (nine sections)"

 Chapter 66

    Zhou Wen took a look at the data of blood colored villain, and saw that the heart Zen in Yuanqi skill disappeared, and replaced it with blood Zen.


    Zhou Wen tried to open the blood Zen, and a cool breath suddenly came out of his heart. With the blood flowing through every corner of his body, the breath made Zhou Wen feel fresh and comfortable.


    But Zhou Wen''s skin has a strange flush, it looks a bit strange.


    It''s different from heart Zen, and the consumption of vitality seems to be much slower. A little vitality can last for nearly three minutes. Zhou Wen''s 10 point upper limit of vitality can be used for almost half an hour.


    "In half an hour, if blood Zen and heart Zen can restrain the mysterious power of the little Buddhist temple, it will be enough for me to run back and forth on the stone steps in front of the little Buddhist temple." At the moment, Zhou Wen didn''t waste any time. He let the bloody villain ride on the silver winged flying ant and fly towards the small Buddhist temple.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen thought, blood Zen and heart Zen have the same ability. After opening the heart Zen, the bloody villain ran up the stone steps all the way to the gate of the little Buddhist temple without any accident.


    The small Buddhist temple is very dilapidated, the plaques on the door have faded, and many parts of the temple wall have collapsed.


    Pushing open the dusty gate, Zhou Wen was stunned to see the scene inside.


    Originally, he was ready to fight against a powerful dimensional creature, but no dimensional creature was found in the yard. Only a stone tablet stood in the middle of the yard.


    "Little Prajna paramita Sutra?" When Zhou Wen saw the biggest words on the stone tablet, he could not help but feel a little confused.


    The name of Prajna paramita Sutra is like thunder. It used to be the theoretical basis of Mahayana Buddhism. After the dimensional storm, a Buddhist realized the Yuanqi formula from it. Together with ahan Sutra, it juxtaposed the two Yuanqi formulas of Buddhism. Both of them are epic level Yuanqi formulas, which are not inferior to the Li family''s inborn invincible skills.


    However, Zhou Wen has never heard of the little Prajna paramita Sutra, which seems to be a joke.


    Let the bloody villain into some, carefully look at the above content, just read for a while, suddenly feel dizzy brain up, head as if to explode in general.


    "This Scripture is evil!" Zhou Wen was surprised. He wanted to move his eyes away from the Scripture, but he suddenly felt that the flow of Qi in his body suddenly slowed down.


    Since Zhou Wen practiced the mystical Sutra, the mystical Sutra has been flowing automatically. There is no need for Zhou Wen to practice it deliberately.


    Now the rotation speed of the mystical Sutra suddenly slows down, which is something that has never happened before. But after the speed of the mystical Sutra slows down, Zhou Wen only feels that his headache is easing.


    When Zhou Wen went to see the little Prajna paramita Sutra again, he didn''t feel that uncomfortable again.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. He continued to look down at the Scriptures. Then he found that the more scriptures he read, the slower the flow of the mystical Sutra.


    There are too many words on the tablet. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, just as he wanted to continue to look at it, he suddenly saw that the screen turned black and the bloody villain hung up.


    "Ah Only then did Zhou Wen remember that he had been practicing blood Zen. After reading the Scriptures there for such a long time, blood Zen exhausted its vitality and stopped its operation.


    "It seems that in the small Buddhist temple, like the stone steps, there are evil forces. If there is no blood Zen to protect the body, you can only die. I have known for a long time that I would not read the little Prajna paramita Sutra." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After bleeding and re entering the underground Buddha city, Zhou Wen went to the lotus pond first and planned to brush the mutant Buddha heart lotus again. It would be better if he could produce the accompanying eggs. Even if he could not produce the accompanying eggs, it would be better to produce the vitality crystal to supplement the vitality.


    But who knows, with so much effort, he finally killed the mutant Buddha heart lotus again, and only produced a crystal of strength 14.


    The bloody villain picked up the power crystal, and after absorbing it, the power attribute did not grow, still 10.


    "It seems that even after practicing the mystical Sutra, there is still a bottleneck in the level realm, which can''t exceed the limit of 10 points." Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    After killing all the Buddhists, Zhou Wen finally made up ten points of vitality. Then he went to the little Buddhist temple again.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t waste time in the stone tablet. After entering the temple gate, he ran directly to the main hall facing the gate.


    The hall has been dilapidated for a long time. The roof has collapsed, and the gate is askew. It seems that it will fall down at any time. There is no plaque on the door. I don''t know the name of the hall.


    When the bloody villain pushed forward, the door creaked and fell directly into the hall, only to hear a bang, which aroused the dust flying all over the sky.


    Looking at the dusty hall, the first thing you see is a Buddha statue.


    Although the Q version of the Buddha is in the game, it still gives Zhou Wen a fright. The Buddha Zhou Wen has seen is generally kind-hearted, dignified and elegant, and only a few Dharma protectors have angry looks.


    However, deities such as Dharma protector and Vajra will not be placed in the right position of the main hall. However, the Buddha statue in the main hall has a face like a devil. Although it has no angry expression, it still makes people feel hairy, as if they are staring at him coldly.


    "Bang!" Zhou Wen only came to have a look. As soon as he stepped into the main hall, the bloody villain''s body exploded, turning into blood on the ground, and the game screen turned black.


    Zhou Wen was shocked out of a cold sweat: "the place of the little Buddhist temple is really evil. You can die even if you look at it. Fortunately, it''s not the real person who passed by. Otherwise, no matter how many lives there are, it''s not enough to die. I don''t know how the predecessors of human beings explored the field of different dimensions before, and how they can achieve today''s achievements. I''m afraid they don''t know how many lives they have sacrificed. "


    Although Zhou Wen had seen the story of soldiers'' tragic sacrifice in exploring different dimensional fields as early as he was in school, it was far less shocking than his own experience.


    Zhou Wen then thought: "after entering the main hall, even blood Zen has no effect, but a stone tablet of little Prajna paramita Sutra is put in the temple. It may be of some use, but it''s obviously Yuanqi Jue. I''ve practiced the mystical Sutra, so it''s impossible to change the Yuanqi Jue. Moreover, the little Buddhist temple is so weird. Who knows if there''s something wrong with the Yuanqi Jue?"


    After a little hesitation, Zhou Wen planned to go to the small Buddhist temple and write down the Scriptures.


    As for functions such as taking pictures, there''s no need to think about them. Ordinary mobile phones can''t take pictures of the pictures on mysterious mobile phones. Zhou Wen can only remember them by himself.


    The Scriptures are too long, but fortunately they are not as hard to remember as the mystical scriptures. Zhou Wen only remembers a few passages at a time. When the time is almost over, he leaves the little Buddhist temple and starts to remember them after he recovers his vitality.


    When Zhou Wen wrote down all the Scriptures, he found that it was already daybreak, and he didn''t sleep all night.


    Just when Zhou Wen wrote down the last verse, the mystical Sutra, which had almost stopped running in his body, suddenly went crazy.

 Chapter 67

    It''s just that the path of this circulation is not the path of the mystical Sutra, but a brand-new path, as if it had completely changed a formula of vitality.


    "Little Prajna paramita Sutra?" Zhou Wen immediately recalled that the little Prajna paramita Sutra he wrote down should be in this way.


    With the flow of vitality, Zhou Wen felt as if his body was alive as a cell, and his whole body was itching, as if there were countless insects crawling under the skin.


    Zhou Wenqiang resisted the urge to reach for it. In fact, he did not dare to move. When the mystical Sutra circulated in his body, he could move whatever he wanted, but the little Prajna Paramita sutra was different. Zhou Wen was afraid to move because of the rapid flow of vitality, for fear that it would lead him astray.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, Zhou Wen felt his body tremble, as if some kind of shackle had been cut off, his whole body was indescribably relaxed, and the feeling of heat and itching had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen can feel that his little Prajna paramita Sutra should have been introduced.


    When I opened my eyes, I wanted to see the mobile phone, but when I saw the hands holding the mobile phone, Zhou Wen was startled.


    His palms were covered with pieces of dandruff. When Zhou Wen reached for a tear, he directly tore a large piece of dandruff down. His palms not only didn''t feel painful, but also felt unspeakable.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that not only his hands, but also his whole body had shed a layer of skin, and large pieces of dead skin could be torn off easily.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to enter the bathroom. After soaking in hot water, a layer of dead skin on the outside of his body fell off, revealing the delicate new skin inside, which had a kind of jade like luster.


    After taking a bath, Zhou Wen came out and looked at himself in the mirror. It was basically the same as before, but he looked more energetic and cleaner.


    Back in the living room, Zhou Wencai logged into the game again. After seeing the information of the bloody villain, he was surprised.


    After practicing the mystical Sutra, his four attributes are all 10 points. No matter how to absorb dimensional crystals, they are useless and will not increase.


    But now, his physique has become 11.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously looked at other attributes, but there was no change. Even in the column of Yuanqi Jue, there was still only Yuanqi Jue, which was the mystical Sutra, and there was no little Prajna paramita Sutra.


    "What''s going on? Why did I practice the little Prajna Bodhidharma Sutra and not show it in the game? Can''t mobile games recognize this kind of vitality formula? " Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart. He tried to run the little Prajna paramita Sutra, and found that it was very easy to run. Obviously, he had already started.


    Zhou Wen as like as two peas, tried to run the fan Xian Jing, and immediately recovered the way of running the fan, and it automatically moved in the body, which was exactly the same as before.


    "Weird, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen tried several times and found that he could switch between mystical Sutra and little Prajna Sutra freely without any obstacles.


    Zhou Wen seldom heard of people practicing two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time. Many kinds of Yuanqi techniques can be learned, but Yuanqi Jue involves too much. Generally speaking, the higher the level of Yuanqi Jue, the greater the conflict between them. It is difficult to practice two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, especially the epic level. If you practice two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, you may even die of devils.


    Like Zhou Wen, he can freely switch between two kinds of Yuanqi Jue. Anyway, he has never seen it.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see if he could enter the Buddhist temple with the little Prajna Sutra, but he heard his mobile phone ring suddenly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s almost time. Let''s gather in Lianchi." Hui Haifeng''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I see." Zhou Wen looked at the time, and it was almost nine o''clock. He didn''t close his eyes all night, but he didn''t feel tired.


    After packing up, Zhou Wen rushed to the underground Buddha city.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s wait." Gaoyang some dissatisfied said.


    "I''m not late, am I?" Zhou Wen looked at the time, and there were more than ten minutes to go before the appointed time.


    "Don''t talk about it. This is our companion pet information. You can have a look first." Huihaifeng hands Zhou Wen a tablet.


    There are detailed records of four accompanying pets of four people, including huihaifeng, and videos of their release skills, so that Zhou Wen can easily understand their abilities.


    After carefully reading all the materials, Zhou Wencai looked up at Hui Haifeng and asked, "are you going to use these four legendary Companions to kill the blood tattooed Buddha Xinlian? Don''t you fight on your own?"


    "After all, there is only one life, so it''s better not to take risks." Hui Haifeng looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "if four companion pets are not enough, I can think of another way."


    "As long as your control ability is not too bad, these four companion pets should be enough. However, there is a saying that you must absolutely obey my command. If there is any problem due to your disobedience, I will not take any responsibility and the companion eggs will not be returned." Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem. It''s up to you." Huihaifeng is quite talkative.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the detailed plan first, but after all, the plan is only a plan. When we really fight, my order will prevail." Zhou Wen said his plan first.


    After hearing this, huihaifeng four people said they had no opinions. One of them, Nana, looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and asked, "if we fight according to your command, but we can''t kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus, or there is damage, what should we say?"


    "Indemnity for loss." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Good." Nana is very satisfied with Zhou Wen''s answer.


    "If there are no other questions, let''s start now." Zhou Wen pointed to the blood pattern Buddha and said.


    Huihaifeng four people summoned their legendary companion pets. Three of them are birds, while Nana''s is a vine. According to the information above, this is a legendary water Luoteng, which can resist the corrosiveness of Lianchi water, and can move in the water. It is an excellent companion pet in water war.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, four accompanying pets rush into the lotus pond together.


    Many students are watching the battle. Although the battle between Zhou Wen and Li Xuan was wonderful, they failed to kill the bloody Buddha. This time, with Hui Haifeng''s participation, many students think it is very possible to kill the bloody Buddha.


    Not far from Lianchi, there are two college teachers, also looking at the direction of Lianchi.


    "Mr. Wang, do you think huihaifeng can succeed?" Liu Zhengyan watched the four accompanying pets rush into the lotus pond and asked casually.


    "Zhou Wen and Li Xuan almost succeeded last time. This time Li Xuan was replaced by Hui Haifeng, who is more powerful. Naturally, they have a greater chance to win." Said the princess.

 Chapter 68

    "I don''t think so." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Why?" The princess looked at Liu Zhengyan and asked.


    As long as you have seen the video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan fighting against the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus, you should know that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan have the strength to kill the blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus.


    Now with four stronger people, there is no reason not to succeed.


    "Look at this first." Liu Zhengyan opens his mobile phone and clicks on a video.


    "Is this the lotus with blood pattern? It''s not like this one, is it? " The princess took a look at the video, and immediately saw that several soldiers were controlling the accompanying pet fighting with the bloody Buddha heart lotus.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "this is a blood tattooed Buddha heart lotus found by the army in another part of the underground Buddha city. Five legendary companions were sent out. At last, they suffered heavy losses and almost all of them were destroyed."


    "That''s what happened." The princess was a little surprised.


    Liu Zhengyan directly pulled the video to the last paragraph for the princess to watch carefully. The last scene was the scene of 20 or 30 blood fountains gushing in liantai.


    Five legendary companions, drenched by the blood, were all rotten and fell into the lotus pond with a scream. All of them were dead.


    "The bloody Buddha lotus has this ability. Should we stop them?" After watching the video, the princess frowned and said.


    Liu Zhengyan shook his head and said, "now we can remind them that when they enter the unknown dimension of exploration, who else can remind them then? The cruel reality is the best teacher. Today they only need to pay the price of a few companions, but the experience they have gained may save their lives in the future. "


    The princess nodded slightly. What Liu Zhengyan said was true. In the college, the dimensional fields they came into contact with were all areas that the army had explored, and the danger was not enough. Some students despised the dimensional fields, so it was better for them to suffer.


    "Miss Liu, Zhou Wen, what do you think?" The princess''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, who was directing the battle.


    "To tell you the truth, although both he and Li Xuan have performed very well, I''m more optimistic about Li Xuan in terms of potential. After all, if you want to go further, you can''t only rely on talent and hard work. What''s more, I''ve heard that Zhou Wen is addicted to games, so I''m afraid it''s hard to become a great weapon." After a pause, Liu Zhengyan looked at the princess and said, "Zhou Wen''s class, you should have brought it? I''m afraid you''ll have to work harder. "


    The princess nodded and looked at Zhou Wen in the distance. She murmured to herself, "I don''t think so. Zhou Wen may be a very interesting guy."


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the four companions besieged Xuewen Buddha Xinlian. Huihaifeng''s four people cooperated very well, and their ability to control the companions was also very strong. They soon broke the petals of the blood Buddha and cut off the poisonous toad.


    After the toad exploded, four people all controlled their companion pet and rushed to the bloody Buddha heart lotus, trying to cut it off.


    "Fenglingniao and blood crow retreated 10 meters, shuilianteng retreated 15 meters, tiangouya retreated 7 meters to the left, and launched crow feather attack at the same time." Zhou Wen said.


    Seeing the victory in front of us, the blood tattooed Buddha lotus is dying. The boy who controls the blood crow said excitedly: "let me finish the last blow, blood crow, launch the blood storm!"


    Huihaifeng and Nana three people according to Zhou Wen said control companion pet back, but the boy did not let the blood crow back, but issued a final blow.


    Because everything went so smoothly that he thought they could do it without Zhou Wen.


    See a piece of blood plume shot on the lotus platform, immediately the lotus platform shot full of wounds, seems to be about to crack, the boy is proud of himself, but only listen to a bang.


    Liantai burst out, 20 or 30 blood springs burst into the sky, suddenly turned into a large blood rain.


    Huihaifeng three people''s companion pet has been in accordance with Zhou Wen''s command back, calmly made a response, in time to withdraw from the bloody rain shrouded range.


    The blood crow was too close to the blood grain Buddha heart lotus because it didn''t step back first. It had no time to escape and was drenched in the blood rain.


    Quack!


    The blood crow screamed, most of his feathers rotted and fell directly into the lotus pond. All the other students took a breath in their hearts, and the boy''s face became very ugly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He continued to command: "the wind chime bird attacks its flower stem with vitality skill, the sky dog crow attacks its crow feather as its cover, and the water Luoteng is ready to catch the lotus."


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the three killed the lotus and dragged out the broken lotus.


    "Primary school brother, you can." Nana said with a smile.


    "The death of the blood crow is not my responsibility. I will not pay for it." Zhou Wen said.


    The boy who controlled the blood crow blushed and said with embarrassment, "don''t compensate. I''m sorry. I''m too anxious. Zhou Wen, you really have a set of tricks. How do you know that the bloody Buddha lotus has such a way of self mutilation?"


    "In the face of any different dimensional creatures, we must have a sense of awe, otherwise we may pay the price of life. I just try to prevent accidents as much as possible." Zhou Wen casually said a reason.


    "Thank you this time, or we''ll really lose a lot." Huihaifeng squints his eyes and says that he doesn''t care about the loss, but Zhou Wen''s performance makes him interested.


    "It''s what I should do with money. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." When Zhou Wen finished, he turned and left. He wanted to go into the main hall of the little Buddhist temple to find out. He was not in the mood to say anything more.


    Gao Yang watched Zhou Wen leave with a complicated look. He had always thought that it was unnecessary for Hui Haifeng to invite Zhou Wen, but now it seems that without Zhou Wen, all four accompanying pets would die, and the loss would be more than one accompanying egg.


    Liu Zhengyan is also a face of strange: "strange, he has military relations, also saw this video?"


    The princess said with a smile, "don''t you know that it was arranged for Zhou Wen to live in the four seasons garden?"


    "I see. No wonder." Liu Zhengyan suddenly realized this.


    The princess narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure. She still had a sentence in her heart: "although Zhou Wen has a good relationship with settling down, it''s absolutely impossible to get information from settling down. How can this guy do that? It''s really an interesting little guy. It seems that it''s necessary to have an in-depth understanding. Let''s take it as a favor for Xiao Lan. "


    Zhou Wen back to his dormitory, can''t wait to open the mobile game, landing into the underground Buddha city.

 Chapter 69

    Zhou Wen in the underground Buddha city was too ripe to be cooked any more. He rode the silver winged flying ant to the lotus pond as fast as he could and killed the mutant Buddha heart lotus again.


    Even if others can kill the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus, they have to wait until the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus comes from the cracks of different dimensions. However, Zhou Wen only needs to revive the bloody villain once, and there will be a new mutant Buddha''s heart lotus in the refreshed copy, which can be killed almost infinitely.


    It''s very easy for Zhou Wen to kill the mutant Buddha heart lotus. A set of standard procedures come down, and the mutant Buddha heart lotus is directly cut down.


    "Ding!" With a clear and pleasant sound, something burst out of the lotus.


    "Companion pet!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, which can be said to be unexpected.


    However, the legendary companion pet, with Zhou Wen''s strength, is not enough to hatch. At most, it is like the silver winged flying ant. It uses the death of the bloody villain to hatch incompletely.


    That doesn''t seem to make much sense. It''s very difficult for Zhou Wen to raise a silver winged flying ant. If he raises another one, it''s estimated that Zhou Wen will be bankrupt.


    When the blood colored villain picked up the companion egg of the mutant lotus, the system appeared the fusion prompt.


    "The fit between the mutant and the ant is 3%, and the fit between the mutant and the ant is 2.5%


    "Merge your sister." Zhou Wen was depressed. The probability of success was similar to that of buying lottery tickets. There was no need to fight at all.


    "If only we could get the eggs from the game." Zhou Wen has studied it for a long time and has not found this function.


    However, Zhou Wen thought that even if he could get it in reality, he could not sell it. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain where he got the eggs.


    Using the function of mysterious mobile phone, Zhou Wen directly checked the information of accompanying eggs.


    Variation Buddha heart lotus: legendary.


    Legend: clear lotus in turbid water.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 12.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skill: Blood tattoo Buddha.


    After reading it, Zhou Wen felt a little disappointed. For the general legendary companion pet, the attribute of the mutant Buddha heart lotus is absolutely not bad. However, compared with the power of the mutant Buddha heart lotus, the attribute of the mutant Buddha heart lotus is absolutely not good.


    In particular, the talent skill, the variant Buddha heart lotus should have four vitality skills, but this one has only one skill. Obviously, this is not the attribute of a best companion pet.


    Previously, Zhou Wen hesitated, but now he has nothing to hesitate about. He directly chose not to fuse, and then fed the eggs of the mutant Buddleja as food to the silver winged flying ant.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the silver winged flying ants should no longer need food after they have evolved into mature body, but he soon found out that he was wrong. The silver winged flying ants not only need food, but also need more than before.


    After the eggs were fed to the ant, there was no obvious change, but the previous slight starvation was gone.


    "It''s not too late for me to hatch again when I brush out a top-grade mutant lotus." Zhou Wen''s pursuit of nature is the variation of full skill and full attribute, the companion pet of Buddha heart lotus.


    Anyway, he has plenty of time to brush the variant Buddha heart lotus. It''s just a matter of time and luck to brush the best.


    After chopping all the Buddhist lotus in Lianchi, Zhou Wen couldn''t get an ordinary one, so he rushed to the little Buddhist temple.


    After entering the little Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen transformed the mystical Sutra into the operation mode of the little Prajna paramita Sutra, and then manipulated the bloody villain into the Buddhist temple.


    The Buddha is still staring at the bloody villain, but this time, the bloody villain did not die immediately.


    "It''s successful. The little Prajna Sutra is really related to this temple." In his heart, Zhou Wen was so happy that he manipulated the bloody villain to move on, and finally saw clearly the scene in the Buddha Hall.


    There are many buddhist frescoes in the temple, but different from those frescoes in Buddhist temples that Zhou Wen had seen before, the frescoes here are all scenes from hell.


    There are pictures of Minotaurs being put into the oil pan, birds with heads and human bodies being tongue pulled out, and ghosts being sawed in half. The whole Buddhist hall is extremely gloomy and terrifying, as if it were the punishment hall in hell.


    And the Buddha is also very different from the general Buddha, in addition to his ferocious face, he even has two other faces.


    There are three faces on one''s head. On the front is the ferocious face that Zhou Wen saw before, and on both sides there is a face. The left face is similar to the normal Buddha statue, with a kind face and a smile at the corner of his eyes.


    But the face on the right side was even more strange than the face on the front side. It turned out to be a crying face, with blood and tears hanging from the corner of the eye, and a trace of desolation in the ferocity.


    "What kind of Buddha is this?" Zhou Wen was surprised. With his shallow knowledge of Buddhism, he had never heard of such a three faced Buddha in Buddhism.


    There is no plaque outside the hall, and there is no signboard beside the statue to indicate the name of the Buddha. In the whole hall, there are no other Buddha statues except this one, and no other dimensional creatures have been found.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw the golden light blooming in the six eyes on the three faces of the Buddha. Then the Buddha, which originally looked like a stone statue, began to glow with golden light, as if it had been molded into a golden body.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. He wanted to quit the hall when he controlled the bloody villain. When things went wrong, there would be demons. Although death in the game was not real death, Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste a drop of blood.


    But before Zhou Wen could control the bloody villain to exit the hall, the six eyes of Buddhism and Taoism, like six flashlight beams, shone on him, and then he saw the Buddha talking.


    However, what he said did not make a sound, but appeared on the screen in the form of a text column.


    "Pious Buddha, the spokesman of the Buddha walking in the world, you will receive the gift of the Buddha. You can choose one of the three Buddhists as your guardian."


    With the emergence of those words, the arms of the golden body of the Buddha slowly raised. Between his palms, streamers of light condensed, and gradually turned into three accompanying eggs.


    The three accompanying eggs are all full of golden light, as if emitting strange Buddha light.


    "And this good thing? Even sending the accompanying eggs directly? Is it the same in the small Buddhist temples? " Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at the three eggs carefully.


    The three accompanying eggs are all of the same golden light, just like the Buddha''s light, but they are different in size and shape, obviously not the same accompanying pet.


    Zhou Wen tried to use his mobile phone to check the information of the three accompanying eggs, but found that he could not, so he had to take a chance.

 Chapter 70

    With the naked eye, the three accompanying eggs are all gold, but the three kinds of gold are somewhat different.


    Because it''s in the game, Zhou Wen can''t see how big the three accompanying eggs are. Compared with the blood colored villain, the biggest accompanying egg is half human height. It''s not only full of Golden Buddha light, but also in the golden light, there is faint red light. Although it can''t feel its temperature, it makes people feel that the giant egg must be very hot inside.


    The one on the far left is the smallest, only as big as the finger of a blood colored villain. It is also golden, but this one is crystal clear, just like a golden cat''s eye gem.


    The accompanying egg in the middle is the size of a football. It''s made of gold. There are many uneven patterns on the shell, which seems to be some kind of Buddhist Scripture. Zhou Wen can''t understand it.


    "Which one is better?" Zhou Wen looked at the three accompanying eggs and hesitated.


    Although Zhou Wen can understand the feeling of blood villain, even from the perspective of blood villain, he can''t tell which of the three accompanying eggs is good or bad.


    "Buddha, follow your heart and make a choice. Don''t hesitate." The strange three faced Buddha said again, still in the form of a text column.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. He really didn''t have any hesitation. He had never heard of such three accompanying eggs, and he couldn''t judge. It''s better to choose one that looks good, and leave the rest to God.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, and directly controlled the bloody villain to reach out and seize the smallest of the three accompanying eggs.


    A little egg, like a golden crystal, was held in the palm of the hand by the blood colored villain. Suddenly, the Golden Buddha light on the egg bloomed.


    "Get the myth associated eggs, listen, automatically hatch..."


    "Your sister... Pit me..." Zhou Wen suddenly screamed out, shaking his hand to throw away the mysterious mobile phone inside.


    The mythical accompanying eggs are very powerful, but Zhou Wen knows that with his strength, not to mention hatching mythical accompanying eggs, even legendary accompanying eggs can suck him up.


    It''s a pity that the speed of Zhou Wen''s shaking hands is still too slow. There''s a terrible force coming out of his mobile phone, which instantly absorbs the vitality of Zhou Wen''s body.


    The vitality of 11 o''clock is poor. Zhou Wen only feels that his body has been hollowed out. Not to mention that, his whole body''s blood, like being sucked away by a pump, gathers towards his hands.


    The fingertips burst, and the blood of the fingers sprayed on the mobile phone like ten blood springs. In a flash, it was sucked clean by the mobile phone.


    "After all, will I become the first college student to die playing games in the new century?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed such an idea, but the next second, the suction inside the phone disappeared.


    Zhou Wen''s hands finally regained their freedom, and no longer spurted blood. At the same time, a strange golden pattern appeared on his left ear.


    The golden pattern is like a symbol, tattooed on the back of the left ear, which makes Zhou Wen feel warm in his left ear.


    "I hatched the eggs of myth?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe the result, which was too unexpected.


    A legendary silver winged flying ant''s accompanying egg has already let the bloody villain directly explode and die. The mythical accompanying egg, however, has not sucked and exploded the bloody villain. It just makes Zhou Wen lose all his strength and part of his blood. This is really not in line with the identity of the mythical accompanying pet.


    But after Zhou Wen hatched the deep listening, the other two accompanying eggs in the three sides of the Buddha''s hands disappeared, and the bright Buddha''s light gradually converged, restored the original stone statue, and no longer had any actions or words.


    Zhou Wen took a quick look at the attribute of listening, and wanted to make sure whether it was really a myth level companion pet.


    True hearing: all foetuses (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: listen, immortal body, ward off evil, nine pole.


    Accompanying state: earrings.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes are about to stare out. Listening is not a myth, but an ordinary child level. However, Zhou Wen has never heard of the 11 point ordinary child level companion pet.


    And this guy has four talent skills, which should be the limit of talent skills of companion pet.


    "The system suggests that there is nothing wrong with the mythical level. Why is it that the hatching level is an ordinary level? Does it have something to do with its evolvable properties? But how can we evolve? Don''t you need to eat the accompanying eggs like the silver winged flying ant? " Zhou Wen did not dare to stay in the temple to avoid another accident.


    After walking out of the temple, Zhou Wen found that this place is really a small Buddhist temple. It''s really small inside. There are no other temples except the main hall. However, it may be that other parts of the temple are covered by collapsed stones.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen turned around in the small Buddhist temple and found nothing. When he entered the main hall again, the three Buddhas did not respond.


    Zhou Wen had to quit the small Buddhist temple, and then directly quit the game, this only dare to call out the only listen.


    The place of the little Buddhist temple is too strange. Although it''s in the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to mess around there.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is no stranger to this name, and it can even be said that it is like thunder.


    In Buddhist myths and legends, listening is the mount of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. It is said that it is a white dog, who has the ability to hear the things of heaven and earth, and is extremely loyal.


    In the journey to the west, the six eared macaque pretends to be the monkey king. The immortals can''t tell the truth from the truth, but they dare not tell.


    "This guy, isn''t he really the legendary true listener?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he had some expectations.


    But after listening to was called out, Zhou Wen was a little depressed. It was not a white dog, but a golden monkey the size of a palm.


    It is a golden hair like gold, eyes like two gold gems, looks very cute, but it is too small.


    "Is this guy listening?" Zhou Wen is hard to believe.


    It''s such a mini body shape, and that terrible attribute is completely two extremes, how to see is not linked.


    Zhou Wen tried to listen to the accompanying state, golden monkey suddenly into a golden earring fell on Zhou Wen''s left ear.


    Zhou Wen only felt a violent tremor in his ear, as if the earplug was pulled out, and his left ear became clear and sharp. I don''t know how many times. I couldn''t hear it at first, but now I can hear it clearly.


    "Well A woman''s moaning voice suddenly reached Zhou Wen''s ears, which made Zhou Wen feel strange. When he looked at the direction of the voice, it turned out that it was next door.


    And the person who lives next door is the one who is proud and indifferent and has some problems with his brain.


    "No, there are special sound insulation devices in the small buildings here. Even people with hearing skills can''t listen to the sound from the partition. How can I hear the sound from the next room? Can we say that listening to the enhancement of listening has reached such a point? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.

 Chapter 71

    The next door seemed to moan bitterly. Zhou Wen frowned slightly and hesitated to have a look next door.


    However, it''s puzzling to think of quiet. It''s better not to have anything to do with her. Besides, this is a college equipped with an advanced affiliated hospital. If there''s anything wrong with quiet, a doctor will come to rescue it after a call.


    Zhou Wen is about to take down the earrings, but he hears a plop coming from the next room.


    When the sound came into Zhou Wen''s left ear, he drew a vague picture of falling quietly from a high place in his mind. The picture flashed away, then disappeared, and there was no movement next door.


    "Quiet, can''t something really happen?" Although Zhou Wen doesn''t care about quiet, he doesn''t have a deep blood feud. It''s not good to watch her die in the face of her mother Ouyang LAN.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Wen decided to take a look next door.


    After washing his face, he walked out of the small building, jumped over the small wooden fence, stood in front of the quiet door of the small building, and rang the visual doorbell.


    Zhou Wenxin thought, if quiet can respond, it should be OK, he went back to play the game.


    If there is no response, there must be an accident, and he can''t be helpless. At least, he should have compassion. Even if he meets a stranger, he needs to make an emergency call.


    After a click, no response was heard. The building was quiet and there was no response at all. Zhou Wen listened with his left ear wearing earrings, but he still didn''t hear any sound inside, not even the sound of footsteps.


    "Is something really wrong?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. In order to confirm that something had really happened, he rang the doorbell several times. It was still quiet and there was no sound.


    "It seems that something has really happened." Zhou Wen no longer hesitated and looked around at the small building.


    The gate has a code lock, and it''s made of special materials. It''s not easy to break the gate. If you can''t get in, Zhou Wen plans to call the school to report.


    When I turned my eyes, I saw that the sliding door of the special strengthened glass on the balcony on the second floor was only closed, and it didn''t lock. I jumped up directly, jumped onto the balcony on the second floor, opened the glass door and entered the small building.


    The four seasons garden''s small building pattern is the same, Zhou Wen familiar, directly rushed to the direction of the bedroom.


    "Fortunately, she had an accident in her bedroom. If she had an accident in the practice room, I''m afraid she could only report it to the school authorities. I don''t know if the school authorities will come and give first aid when they come." Zhou Wen twisted the door handle, but the door didn''t lock, so he pushed the door and went in.


    When you look at it, you can see that you are lying quietly by the bed, pale and frightening, with your eyes closed and your teeth clenched. There is a cold sweat on your forehead all the time, and your body seems a little stiff. It seems that the situation is quite bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen went forward, squatted in front of the quiet body and pinched the quiet nose with his hand.


    Quiet at this time is dead heart, because of the physical relationship, she suffered from a strange disease since childhood, every once in a while, will attack, attack when the whole body pain is incomparable, serious time even the whole body stiff unable to move.


    Fortunately, this strange disease is just like my aunt. She is punctual and quiet every time. She probably knows when it will attack. During that time, she will stay in her bedroom and endure it silently.


    Today, as usual, she plans to lie in bed and endure it silently. However, because this attack is more severe, it makes her suffer unbearably. She makes a slight pain groan, and is heard by Zhou Wen, who uses the earrings.


    Because of too much pain, she fell out of bed when she was still tossing and turning, and her body was stiff and unable to move, but her consciousness was still clear.


    Before Zhou Wen rang the doorbell, she also heard it. She thought that if no one answered, Zhou Wen would leave, but who knew that Zhou Wen would turn over the balcony and burst in.


    Quiet incomparable regret, regret oneself didn''t lock the glass door.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that it''s quiet. After all, it''s sunset college. Only students in the college can come here, and there are surveillance cameras everywhere. No one knows that she has health problems, so how dare she climb over the wall to enter her room.


    When Zhou Wen walked to the bedroom, she was suffering and praying that Zhou Wen would never push the door in, because now she was only wearing a nightgown.


    Because each attack, she will flow a lot of sweat, afterwards need to change clothes, very troublesome, so will put on the pajamas.


    In addition, quiet''s posture of falling to the ground is not elegant. As a quiet girl who received etiquette education from childhood, she really can''t accept being seen as she is now. What''s more, this person is Zhou Wen, whom she regards as her imaginary enemy.


    Zhou Wen obviously didn''t think so much about it. He just regarded quiet as a patient. He pinched her nose and asked, "can you hear me? Can you hear me? "


    She quietly opens her eyes and stares at Zhou Wen, but that''s all she can do. At this time, her pain has reached the peak. Her body is stiff, her whole body is shaking, and her teeth are shaking. How can she still speak.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call a doctor for you." Zhou Wen opened his eyes quietly and felt relieved. Since he was not dead, there should still be opportunities for treatment.


    Now, without hesitation, Zhou Wen takes out his ordinary mobile phone and calls the emergency number of the college, so that the affiliated hospital can send doctors to treat the patient.


    As a student in Sijiyuan, he enjoys quite good welfare and the best medical treatment.


    When she saw that Zhou Wen wanted to call the hospital, she was angry and anxious. Her strange disease could not be cured by ordinary doctors, and it was useless to go to the hospital. Otherwise, with the strength of settling down, she could go to the best hospital in the Federation and see the best doctor.


    What makes quietness most unacceptable is that now she is wearing a nightgown that just covers half of her thighs, and she looks like she has hair all over her head. This is to be carried out by the doctor and seen by other students. Quietness is really unacceptable.


    Although I know that Zhou Wen is kind-hearted, I still can''t help hating him.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was about to dial the phone, he kept quiet and tried his best to control his body. With indomitable willpower and trembling teeth, he cried: "don''t... Don''t call... I''m ok..."


    Say these words, quiet almost exhausted all the strength of the whole body, face more pale, voice is also shaking badly, almost can''t hear what she said.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was wearing a listening earring and heard the quiet words clearly, but he looked at the painful silence and said: "I don''t think you look like you''re OK. If you''re sick, you have to be treated. You can''t hide your illness. Just relax and give the rest to the doctor..."


    Quiet heart that depressed ah, fortunately, her pain has just passed the peak, feel better, forced to endure the body of the bursts of pain, once again said: "I''m really OK, you go."

 Chapter 72

    "You don''t look OK." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly realized, "are you afraid that I will take the opportunity to revenge you? You don''t have to worry. Although I don''t think you are so good, I won''t hurt you in the face of sister LAN and my father. I just call a doctor for you."


    With that, Zhou Wen will continue to make emergency calls.


    Quiet and shy and anxious, he could only shout again: "no, really no, i... i... I just came to my aunt... Just have a rest... You go quickly... Don''t disturb me to have a rest..."


    Quiet really and Zhou Wen explanation is not clear, at this time also don''t care much, first send away Zhou Wen again.


    "I see. I''ve heard that girls will suffer a lot in those days every month. I didn''t expect that." Zhou Wen has lived alone since he was a child. He has no mother and has never met any women. When he is older, he practises hard and has never had any girlfriends. He doesn''t know anything about this.


    Although some doubt, but Zhou Wen thinks, quiet should not take his own life joke.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go first." Zhou Wen said something embarrassed, then turned around and left the quiet room.


    Quiet see Zhou Wen out of the room, this is a long sigh of relief, feel the pain in the body seems to be a lot lighter.


    "Women are really hard-working. Fortunately, I''m a man. I don''t have to bear the pain every month." Zhou Wen murmured to himself as he went back to his small building.


    But when Zhou Wen thought about it, it was not easy for him. Every day when he was sleeping, someone would quarrel in his ear, like a ghost chanting scriptures, and he would lose so much blood every day. Especially this time, he lost at least five or six hundred cc of blood because of hatching the pure ear, which was also not easy.


    "I bought some brown sugar medlar last time. I don''t know if it''s useful. I''ll go back and cook it. Recently, anemia seems to be serious again." Zhou Wen touched his forehead and thought to himself.


    Back in the house, Zhou Wen forgot about boiling brown sugar water, and went on to take out his mobile phone and enter the copy.


    This time, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the ancient imperial city. After killing the general kugu once again, a kugu general''s accompanying egg came out.


    However, the attributes and other aspects are not as good as the first one. Zhou Wen directly fed the silver winged flying ant. As for listening, there was no hunger prompt, and Zhou Wen did not know whether it wanted to eat or not.


    In exchange for the copy of the underground Buddha city, the exploration of the little Buddhist temple has been completed, and it''s no use going there again. The mutant Buddha lotus in the lotus pond has been killed by Zhou Wen, and it hasn''t been refreshed yet.


    Zhou Wen directly crossed the lotus pond and explored the past toward the depths of the underground Buddha city.


    In the meantime, he saw several lotus ponds, but not every lotus pond had a mutant Buddha heart lotus. After a day, Zhou Wen only found a common Buddha heart lotus accompanying egg.


    Although the attribute is relatively general, it is the companion pet of heart type after all. Zhou Wen hatched it out. In case of heart damage in the future, the companion state of Buddha heart lotus can be used to make the heart work normally temporarily.


    After a long time in a row, Zhou Wen couldn''t support himself, so he turned off his cell phone and went to sleep.


    This sleep directly to the next morning, Zhou Wen up to buy those blood products into the pot, cooked a pot of brown sugar wolfberry blood tea.


    "Zhou Wen, are you up? Today is entrance day. Come out and have a look. " As soon as Zhou Wengang cooked the tea, Li Xuan called.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Today, when freshmen enter the University, many associations in the university will recruit freshmen. Let''s go and have a look." Li Xuan said.


    "I''m not interested in joining any clubs." Zhou Wen poured a cup of blood tea and said as he drank the tea.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join the club. You can have a look at those beautiful schoolgirls." Li Xuan exposed his real intention.


    "Not interested." Zhou Wen plans to continue to explore the underground Buddha city.


    "Don''t be so indifferent. It''s good to go and have a look. Most of the tasks assigned by the college need to be completed by more than one person. The old students have their own team. If we want to make our own team, we have to pull people from the new students. Now we go to have a look, but also to prepare for the future..."


    Li Xuan said a lot of reasons, but Zhou Wen was so annoyed that he had to agree to have a look with him.


    After drinking a large bowl of Buxue tea, Zhou Wendu took a thermos cup and filled it. Then he came out of the building.


    It happened to be quiet. At this time, she came out of her small building. Seeing Zhou Wen, she could not help biting her teeth. However, seeing the glass thermos in Zhou Wen''s hand, she was slightly stunned.


    I know that kind of tea. It contains blood tonic products such as wolfberry and red dates. At first glance, it is boiled with brown sugar, and her servants have cooked it for her before.


    "Do you think you can buy me off with a cup of brown sugar water?" The man didn''t drink this, and yesterday happened again, so quiet thought it was cooked for her by Zhou Wen, and wanted to ease the relationship with her.


    Although I thought that in my heart, my quiet eyes softened a lot, and I felt that Zhou Wen was still careful.


    When Zhou Wen came out of the yard, quiet also came out. Zhou Wen needed to pass by quiet and walked toward that side.


    Quietly watching Zhou Wen come, I wonder if Zhou Wen would pick up the brown sugar water later.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Wen had already come to her. Seeing that she was looking at herself quietly, Zhou Wen nodded slightly to her, which was a greeting.


    Quiet see Zhou Wen nodded to her, thought Zhou Wen to send blood tea, slightly deviated from the line of sight, waiting for Zhou Wen to send the cup.


    Who knows, Zhou Wen walked directly in front of her with a teacup. He didn''t mean to go to her at all, and he took a sip with a thermos cup while walking.


    "It seems a little too sweet." After a taste, Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Quiet face hot, eyes almost fire.


    Without noticing the silence, Zhou Wen walked out of the four seasons garden.


    "If a big man drinks that stuff, why don''t he kill you?" Quietly looking at the back of Zhou Wen, hate teeth itch.


    Today is Freshmen''s entrance day, but sunset college is not like an ordinary school, there is no welcome ceremony, there is not too much decoration, in addition to more people, it seems no different from usual.


    On both sides of the street facing the gate, there are two rows of tables. In front of the tables, there are recruitment signs. All of them are members of the school''s clubs.


    Sunset College encourages student associations, and also hopes that there will be more cooperation among students, especially when they enter the heterogeneous field to complete the task.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m here." Zhou Wen was watching when he heard Li Xuan''s voice coming from a recruiting point of a club.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and found Li Xuan and Li Weiyang standing together. Li Weiyang was also waving to him.

 Chapter 73

    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in joining our Weiyang society?" Li Weiyang said to Zhou Wen with a wink: "the members of our Weiyang society are basically girls. There are many beautiful schoolgirls."


    Before Zhou Wen had answered, Li Xuan called out: "elder sister, you are not kind. How can you rob people with me? But it''s no use if you rob it. Zhou Wen and I want to set up a new club ourselves. Zhou Wen can''t join your Weiyang club. "


    Li Moyang turned his lips and said, "it depends on whether Zhou Wen is willing to set up a new club with you. Sisters, show our younger brother the strength of Weiyang club."


    I saw a row of female students in the back, one by one fighting for splendor, putting on a variety of sexy or cool or lovely posture, it seems that a hundred flowers are blooming.


    "Beauty trick, sister, this is a foul." Li Xuan was drooling in protest.


    "It''s called rational use of existing resources." Li Mo Yang ignored Li Xuan''s protest and said to Zhou Wen with a smile, "well, consider joining Weiyang society. Xuejie won''t treat you badly."


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "I have promised Li Xuan to set up a new association with him."


    Being rejected by Zhou Wen, Li Weiyang had no choice but to say, "OK, but I hope your new club can form a mutual aid alliance with our Weiyang club and have a chance to complete the task together in the future."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Li Xuan agreed and looked at the girl students of Weiyang society.


    "What are you looking at, little virgin?" Li Weiyang laughs at Li Xuan, greets Zhou Wen, and takes a group of scholars to recruit other freshmen.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "Zhou Wen, you just missed an excellent opportunity. Weiyang society only recruits female students. You almost became the only male member among them. You just missed the chance to be an emperor.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t care. He glanced around and said, "when can we set up a society? Can we recruit members now? If we don''t start now, I''m afraid all the better freshmen will be taken away. "


    Other clubs are recruiting new students, but Li Xuan seems not prepared at all.


    Li Xuan said helplessly: "there is no way to do this. Freshmen can only apply for the establishment of a society after one month of enrollment, and they have to gather at least five students to apply. Most students will choose to join the existing society. Although it is a bit troublesome to set up a new society, at least we don''t need to be controlled by others, and we don''t need to consider those old members."


    Zhou Wen nodded. That''s why he didn''t want to join Weiyang society.


    If possible, he would rather not join any club. Playing games quietly by himself is better than joining any club.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the new students coming in at the school gate. Suddenly, he was stunned. Two familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    A tall girl, a boy of medium height, is Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong.


    Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong also see Zhou Wen and come here with the package on their back. Tian Xiangdong also says hello to Zhou Wen triumphantly: "Zhou Wen, didn''t expect to see us here?"


    "I didn''t expect that you were admitted to sunset college." Zhou Wendao was really surprised that sunset college was not the best choice for so many federal universities. Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong even chose sunset college.


    Fang Ruoxi looked at the clubs around him, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, did you choose a good club?"


    "Beauty, Zhou Wen and I are going to set up our own club. Come on, I''ll make you vice president." Li Xuan puts out a posture of teacher''s spirit, accosted Fang Ruoxi.


    "Good." Fang Ruoxi replied with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Ruoxi agreed so readily. Li Xuan was shocked for a moment, and then said, "but we are all freshmen, and we won''t be qualified to apply for the establishment of a society until a month later. Beauty, if you are in a hurry, you can look at other old clubs first. "


    What Li Xuan said was fierce, but he was a real virgin, and still a virgin who didn''t dare to break his body.


    "No, I''ll wait for your new club." Fang Ruoxi took another look at Zhou Wen and said with certainty.


    "Zhou Wen, you are blessed." Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Naturally, he could see that Fang Ruoxi was coming for Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry for the previous thing. Please believe that it won''t happen again." What Fang Ruoxi said is, of course, her temporary withdrawal from the team during the college entrance examination.


    "Never mind, it''s not your fault." Zhou Wen didn''t take that matter to heart.


    Zhou Wen always believed that Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong were not related to each other, and it was normal for them to withdraw in that situation.


    Tian Xiangdong said with a quick smile: "yes, we were forced to be helpless before. Now we have entered the sunset college. We have a bright future in the future. We don''t have so many scruples. We promise that the situation before will not happen again."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. Everything is hard to predict. No one knows what will happen in the future. The present guarantee is meaningless.


    "Since I''m an old classmate, I''ll take you to the registration office." Li Xuan introduced as he walked: "sunset college is different from other schools. There are few rituals and ceremonies here, and there are no welcome meetings and admission ceremonies for freshmen. After registering at the registration office, they will be allocated dormitories, and the school will start tomorrow. By the way, I forget you. The first lesson on the first day of sunset college is the actual combat test. Freshmen will be sent to the second field to hunt and kill the different dimensional creatures. You''d better be prepared. "


    "Where to test? "Buddha city?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. Buddha city is a newly discovered field of different dimensions. It has not been fully controlled and will not let these freshmen take risks. According to the experience of previous years, they all choose one of the four safer dimensional fields in the college. As long as each freshman can kill one alien, even if they complete the task, the more they kill, the better their performance will be." Li Xuan said.


    "What''s the point?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a thorough test. Although the students who can be admitted to Xiyang college are all top students in high schools, their abilities are also uneven. Such a test can let teachers understand the real strength of freshmen. Secondly, it is necessary to make a ranking table for freshmen." Li Xuan explained.


    "What is the freshman ranking table?" Tian Xiangdong asked curiously.


    "It''s performance ranking. The higher the ranking, the more inclined the resources of the college. It''s a kind of reward mechanism." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "if it is in previous years, Zhou Wen''s strength has a chance to enter the top three, but there are too many strong people this year. Just say that she is quiet. She was promoted to legend two or three years ago, and she is the first one this year."

 Chapter 74

    Taking Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong to report their names and send them to the dormitory downstairs, Zhou Wen goes back to his dormitory. He has no interest in such activities.


    As soon as I arrived at the four seasons garden, I saw several students walking towards the four seasons garden with their salutes. It was obvious that the specially recruited students of sunset college also arrived at the college and began to live in the four seasons garden.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in them, so he would not notice what they looked like. He lowered his head and walked to the back of the four seasons garden.


    Just walked to the last row, found a girl standing in front of another building, is using dormitory card to open the door.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Lu. Do you live next to me? We''ll be neighbors from now on. " The girl said hello to Zhou Wen friendly.


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen responded, and then pushed the door into his small building.


    "This guy is so strange that he deserves to be a special recruit of sunset college. Is it true that every special recruit of sunset college has such personality?" Wang Lu thought curiously.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room, took out his mobile phone and opened the copy of the game. This time, he entered the ant nest.


    Before, the ant nest encountered a bottleneck. After arriving at the ant city, Zhou Wen''s strength did not allow him to go any further. Now that the silver winged flying ant has evolved into a mature body, Zhou Wen plans to try again.


    Ant city is the same as before. It looks mysterious and strange. Ants in the nest come in and go out. Many black winged flying ants fly around the ant city.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain, far away from the ant city, and lets the silver winged flying ants rush past alone.


    The mature silver winged flying ant, whose attribute is the top of the legendary level, flies directly to the ant city between the four wings.


    Black winged flying ants immediately found it, vibrating black wings toward silver winged flying ants rushed over, a group of black pressure, looks a little scary.


    The silver winged flying ant is like a lightning flash. The poisonous needle at the back of the tail starts to shoot a magic light needle through the head of a black winged flying ant who rushes to the front. The black winged flying ant falls down.


    The silver winged ant flies into the colony like a silver lightning without stopping.


    "Kill the black winged soldier ant and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a dead black winged flying ant burst out of dimensional crystal, but because the distance was too far, there was no way to pick it up.


    If the bloody villain also rushes into the scope of the ant city, even it will be under siege. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, it is difficult to survive in the black winged ant colony.


    Seeing Ding Ding Dang, many dimensional crystals burst out, but Zhou Wen did not dare to pick them up. He was not depressed enough.


    The silver winged fly ant is also very difficult in the black winged ant colony. Although it has killed many black winged fly ants, the number of black winged fly ants is too much. The silver winged fly ants are full of danger and may be submerged by the ant tide at any time.


    "Damn, there are too many ant colonies here, and they are all legendary creatures. Silver winged flying ants can''t rush in at all." Zhou Wen wants to control the winged flying ants to rush out, but it''s too late. The winged flying ants trapped in the encirclement can only fight against the tide of black winged flying ants, with more and more injuries.


    Ding!


    Another black winged flying ant was killed by the silver winged flying ant, which unexpectedly revealed a dimensional crystal of the black winged flying ant, that is, the crystal of the vitality and technology of the black winged flying ant.


    "Fight!" Zhou Wenyan saw that there were many dimensional crystals on the ground. Just now, Zhou Wen could not help it, but when he saw the crystal of vitality and technology, he couldn''t help it any more.


    No longer hesitated, he controlled the bloody villain to rush towards the edge of the ant city. At the same time, he summoned the mutated dead bone ant and listening to distract the ant colony.


    The black winged ant colony soon found Zhou Wen. Without waiting for him to rush to those dimensional crystals, a large number of black winged flying ants rushed over.


    The mutant ant is trying to attract some black winged flying ants, but after all, it is just a companion pet of every fetus. It is surrounded by a group of legendary black winged flying ants, and in a twinkling it dies.


    In a short period of time and space, Zhou Wen jumped up and rushed to the place where the dimensional crystals fell, staring at the black winged flying ant crystal.


    At this time, the silver winged flying ant was surrounded and died. The bleeding body fell down, and a large number of black winged flying ants turned their heads and rushed to the bloody little man.


    "Let me have it." Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain, using his maximum speed and strength, trying to catch the black winged ant crystal.


    But when the finger of the bloody villain was two feet away from the crystal of the black winged flying ant, a large group of black winged flying ants had already rushed up and submerged the bloody villain.


    "Fortunately, it''s in the game. If we fight like this in reality, it''s a dead end." Zhou Wen looked at the black game screen with a bitter smile.


    Bai died once and didn''t get anything, but Zhou Wen has been used to it for a long time. Recently, he has died rarely, not as often as he died when he just got the mysterious mobile phone.


    Blood rebirth, Zhou Wen once again into the game, but he also knows, want to enter the ant city, with his current strength is still not enough, so he entered the underground Buddha city.


    Zhou Wen wants to go to the small Buddhist temple again to see the updated copy of the underground Buddha city. He can also choose one of the three and make a myth egg.


    However, after entering the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen was disappointed. Even if the small Buddhist temple had been renovated, he could not successfully trigger the three faced Buddha.


    "It seems that the game can only get a mythical accompanying egg. I don''t know if I can touch the three faced Buddha to give the accompanying egg if I go to the small Buddhist temple in reality." Although Zhou Wen had some ideas, he thought it was too risky and finally gave up the idea.


    "If you want to get the accompanying eggs of the three sided Buddha, it seems that you have to practice the little Prajna Sutra, or you will die. If those soldiers don''t know the secret, they will sacrifice a lot of people." Zhou Wen wanted to tell the secret to those soldiers who were exploring the underground Buddha city as a pioneer force, so that they would have less casualties. However, on the one hand, he had no chance to contact those soldiers, and on the other hand, he could not explain why he knew this.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up and murmured to himself, "since I can''t tell them directly, I can publish the strategy of the underground Buddha city on the dimensional forum of the Federation. In this way, I can get official rewards and those soldiers don''t have to sacrifice in vain."


    The Federation has been encouraging the public to write down their experience in the field of different dimensions, and has set up a special server and an official dimension forum for this purpose.


    The heterogeneous domain strategy published above can be set as paid reading, and may even be bought out by the government as teaching content in textbooks.


    In order to let the people who publish the strategy have no worries, the dimensional forum uses a completely independent server and security system. Unless the House votes, no one can view the background data of the dimensional forum.


    In this regard, the federal government has a very clear legal guarantee, so that those who are not willing to expose themselves can publish strategy articles on the forum.


    Many big men in the Federation have the habit of browsing the dimensional forum, and the general public even regard the dimensional forum as a database.

 Chapter 75

    Instead of rushing to post in the dimensional forum, Zhou Wen first read other posts in the dimensional forum.


    According to different charging modes, the posts in dimensional forum can be divided into three types.


    One is free strategy posts, which do not need to pay for reading. According to the number of clicks, the official will pay a certain proportion of dimensional points.


    Of course, if the amount of reading is very low, you can''t earn many dimensional points. You can only get one dimensional point with about 10000 clicks.


    Dimension points are the exclusive points of dimension forum. They can''t be used as money or cash. However, they can be exchanged in the official store of dimension forum. Dimension crystals and associated eggs can be exchanged. Different items need different points.


    Exchange items, only need to specify the mailing address, with password delivery, do not need any proof of identity.


    The second kind of post is paid post. This kind of post needs to pay to be viewed. How much to pay is set by the sender himself. It is also a dimensional point settlement.


    Of course, people who are not well-known usually send this kind of paid post in dimensional forum. Basically, few people are willing to pay to see it. Only when they have a certain reputation can they be paid.


    The third kind of post is the official post. The strategies and tutorials provided by the official can be read at a very low price, and the authenticity of the content is guaranteed.


    Zhou Wen has registered an account of the dimensional forum, which only needs to fill in the account number, password and nickname, without any other constraints.


    Account password is relatively easy. When it comes to nicknames, I find that there are many repeated nicknames. I picked up several names without passing.


    Zhou Wenlang thought more, unconsciously hit a few keys, and then hit the space bar, suddenly a few words appear in the nickname column.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what character he typed. After a careful look, he found that it was "poison". He subconsciously confirmed that the nickname could be used and registered successfully.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what his nickname was, so he directly used this account to log in to the dimensional forum and sent out his first post.


    At the time of posting, Zhou Wen chose the paid post mode. First, he didn''t have much money. He wanted to earn some money to buy accompanying eggs to feed the winged flying ants.


    Secondly, there are too many posts in the dimensional forum. The general posts are easily submerged in the sea of posts. Comparatively speaking, the paid posts are relatively few, and they can stay in the paid page for a long time.


    After looking at the price of legendary companion eggs in the forum store, Zhou Wen priced his first post at 20000 yuan, which is the price of two legendary companion eggs.


    Soon, a paid post named "Introduction to stone steps of small Buddhist temple" appeared in the paid area.


    Generally, the number of paid Posts ranges from a few to more than ten, and the number of paid Posts ranges from tens to hundreds. The thousands of paid posts like this are all professional strategy Posts written by those forum leaders.


    However, few people have heard of the little Buddhist temple mentioned in this post, and the nickname of the post is also very strange.


    "This is a mental patient, 20000 dimensional point post, the ghost will go to see."


    "This is a fisherman again. Let''s see if anyone gives him a dimension point."


    "The rules and regulations of the forum should be further improved. For example, this kind of fishing post should be investigated for legal responsibility."


    ¡­¡­


    The princess is also browsing the dimensional forum. She is surprised to see this post.


    Because the Little Buddha Temple is in the underground Buddha city of sunset college, even ordinary teachers of sunset college don''t know the secret, but the princess has an official background, and she knows what kind of place the Little Buddha Temple is.


    Since the person who wrote the post knew the little Buddhist temple and wrote the key word stone steps, he should at least be an insider.


    "Can it be something that''s written in a random way?" The princess hesitated at the price of 20000 yuan, but if this post really has a way to enter the small Buddhist temple, then 20000 yuan is really nothing.


    There are so many human lives sacrificed on the stone steps, none of which can be compared with 20000 dimensional points.


    After biting her teeth, the princess paid to open the post. Seeing the content, she could not believe it: "all the vitality skills and heart Zen at the fetal level can crack the weird stone steps. Is it possible?"


    The soldiers who are responsible for exploring the stone steps are at least legendary. Even if they get the crystal of Buddha''s heart lotus, no one is interested in such low-level vitality skills. No one thought that the little heart Zen could fight against the mysterious power on the stone steps.


    The content of the post is very short. It only said such a thing. At the end of the post, it also said, "don''t enter the Buddhist temple, or you will die.".


    Zhou Wen''s post is indeed a piece of good intentions, but also a little selfish.


    There''s only one way to live. Let him go to the real little Buddhist temple. Zhou Wen is still worried that the reality and the game will be different. So he can let the military go to explore the way first. If he can enter the little Buddhist temple safely, he will go again at that time.


    After all, the military doesn''t know the secret of the little Prajna Sutra. Even if they know the secret, it''s not a matter of time to practice the little Prajna Sutra. Before that, Zhou Wen can go into the Buddhist temple again in reality to see three Buddhas.


    Of course, it is necessary to make sure that the small Buddhist temple in reality is the same as in the game. Only when it is safe to get in and out, can Zhou Wen go to see it himself.


    After reading the post, the princess immediately made a phone call to inform her military department.


    It wasn''t long before the princess received feedback from the military that they had asked a soldier who had practiced meditation to try to climb the stone steps. As a result, she really entered the little Buddhist temple and didn''t die like the previous soldiers.


    "The post is real! Who the hell is that poison? How could he know about the little Buddhist temple? " The princess was in suspense.


    Zhou Wen found that his post had two more clicks, that is to say, two people bought his post, and there were 40000 dimension points immediately.


    "That''s good money." Zhou Wen is happy in his heart.


    But soon he found that, in addition to these two clicks, no one else bought his post.


    "If I had known that, I should have set the price higher." Zhou Wen no longer pays attention to the post, but enters the ancient imperial city.


    After another killing of general kugu, Zhou Wen continued to explore. There were silver winged flying ants in the way, and a large number of kugu soldiers couldn''t help but rush along the main road.


    After several miles of fighting, the road in front of him was suddenly blocked by a high platform. Zhou Wen saw from a distance that there were three characters engraved on the high platform: "kuobotai".


    This name is not strange to Zhou Wen. Kuobo, the son of one of the five emperors, is also the ancestor of the Shang nationality, and has the title of God of fire. Therefore, Kaibo platform, also known as huoshentai, is a place for Kaibo to observe stars at night.


    However, Zhou Wen remembers that in the history books, huoshentai is not in the ancient city. It should be in the southwest of the ancient city.


    When he was thinking about it, he saw that the fire on the platform of the God of fire was in full bloom. A red flame rose from the platform and turned into a flamingo rushing towards the bloody villain.

 Chapter 76

    The speed of the Firebird is too fast. The winged fly ant uses the winged fly to dodge the impact of the Firebird, but the bloody villain doesn''t have that speed. It''s too late to recall the winged fly ant.


    Since he couldn''t hide it, Zhou Wen didn''t hide any more. He took a picture of the Firebird with an ash palm.


    But the palm of the hand contacted with the Firebird''s body, but it seemed to be patted in the air, without any force point, and the Firebird had already rushed into the body of the bloody villain.


    Bang!


    The next second, the body of the bloody villain exploded like fireworks, and then the screen went black.


    Not reconciled, Zhou Wen was reborn by dripping blood again and made the bloody villain rush to the fire god platform. Soon he came to the front of the fire god platform. This time, Zhou Wen was ready to let the silver winged flying ants turn into accompanying state. Four translucent silver wings appeared behind the bloody villain.


    Sure enough, another Firebird flew out of the top of the fire god platform. Zhou Wenli used his silver wings to bring his flying ability to interact with the Firebird. Although there was no way to get rid of the Firebird, the Firebird could not catch up with him.


    Ignoring the Firebird, Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to fly over the fire god platform, trying to see what''s on the fire god platform.


    Huoshentai is like a huge chimney, which is 100 meters high. Although Zhou Wen wanted to fly directly, it was a pity that his wings could only fly more than 10 meters high, and he did not have the ability to fly into the sky.


    "The low altitude King''s life style makes silver winged flying ants extremely flexible at low altitude, but they can''t fly too high, which is a fatal weakness." Zhou Wen fell on the stone steps of huoshentai. Seeing that the Firebird came after him again, he summoned the silver winged flying ant and sent out a magic light needle to the Firebird.


    Firebird did not give way, and rushed up to the magic light needle.


    Bang!


    The magic light needle has some effects. It shoots the Firebird directly, but the system doesn''t prompt him to kill the alien.


    Zhou Wen was so happy that he was about to rush to the top of the fire altar. However, there was another flame at the top of the fire altar. This time, two Firebirds rushed out.


    Zhou Wen continued to rush up the steps. Not far away, the two Firebirds rushed down. The blood colored villain fused the silver wings, and once again struggled with the two Firebirds. After a lot of hard work, he finally killed the two Firebirds, but four more Firebirds flew down from the top.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to kill again, but tried his best to get rid of the pursuit of those Firebirds and rushed to the height of the fire god platform.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen was wrong. Even if he didn''t kill the Firebird, after he reached a certain height, eight more Firebirds flew down from the top of the platform.


    Zhou Wen had tried his best to control it, but he was not the opponent of so many Firebirds. Soon, the bloody villain was rushed into his body by the Firebird and died.


    However, at the location of the bloody villain, you can already see a bit of scenery at the top of the fire god platform. At the top of the fire god platform, there should be a stele. Zhou Wen can only see the top of the stele and vaguely see the word "Huang".


    The screen of the game went black. Instead of entering the game immediately, Zhou Wen was thinking about his experience just now.


    "After killing Firebirds, there is no prompt to kill alien creatures, which means that they are not alien creatures. If they are not alien creatures, it may be a kind of vitality skill. But why don''t the alien dimensional creatures on the top of Huoshen platform release a large number of Firebirds at the beginning, but double up?"


    Zhou Wen thought again: "the ancient city in reality is obviously guide, but the copy of the game is called the ancient imperial city. Is the stone tablet with the character Huang engraved on the Huoshen stage related to the character Huang in the ancient imperial city?"


    For a while, Zhou decided to take a rest to calm down.


    After pouring a cup of blood tea, Zhou Wen went to the two-dimensional forum to see if there was any new income in his post.


    But the result let Zhou Wen very disappointed, still only two click, but there is a forum email.


    Zhou Wen saw that the file was sent by a user nicknamed "Wang''s man", so he took a look at it.


    "Dear Sir, can I have a talk with you about the little Buddhist temple?"


    "About what?" Zhou Wen sent a message back.


    Princess has been open Mobile Forum, although waiting for a long time did not receive a reply, but still patience to wait.


    The discovery of the little Buddhist temple is really amazing. After using poison, the military finally rushed into the little Buddhist temple and found a stone tablet engraved with the little Prajna Sutra there.


    This discovery shocked both the princess and the high-level military. This kind of stone tablet has been found in some other mysterious fields of different dimensions. Some people have practiced the formula of vitality on the stone tablet, and they have also been favored by mysterious companions.


    However, both the princess and the high-level military know that although this kind of Yuanqi formula is powerful, not everyone can practice it. They must have a corresponding special physique in order to practice the corresponding Yuanqi formula.


    Although they saw the little Prajna Sutra, no one dared to practice it. One volunteer tried to memorize the little Prajna Sutra on the tablet, but he didn''t read many words, so he covered his head, screamed seven holes and bled to death.


    A general went to see the stone tablet in person, then asked all the soldiers to withdraw from the temple, and blocked all information about the temple.


    The princess was entrusted by the general to contact the mentally ill.


    "Have you practiced the little Prajna Sutra?" Asked the princess in a hurry.


    "What does it have to do with you to practice or not?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m willing to pay a lot of money to buy an information from you." Feel the tone of the other party seems to be a little impatient, the princess dare not say more nonsense, directly explained his intention.


    "Tell me what it is." Zhou Wen returned.


    "Do you know what kind of special constitution you need to cultivate the little Prajna Sutra?" The princess sent a message.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what physique was needed to cultivate the little Prajna Sutra, but when he thought about it, he suddenly realized it.


    "Before, I wondered why the Sanmian Buddha called me the Buddha. At first, he thought that he had practiced the relationship of small Ruo Jing, but now it seems that it is not so simple. But I don''t seem to have any special constitution. If little Prajna Sutra really needs special constitution to practice, why can I practice it? " Thinking of this, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is it because of the mystical Sutra?"


    He remembers that when he first saw the little Prajna Sutra, he felt very uncomfortable. It was only after the mystical Sutra worked that he was able to read the whole little Prajna Sutra, and naturally practiced the little Prajna Sutra.


    "It seems that nine times out of ten it is the problem of mystifying the Sutra." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    The princess waited for a long time, but she was very uneasy when she didn''t see the other party''s reply. However, it was not easy to send another message to ask. She had to continue to wait, feeling like a year.

 Chapter 77

    The princess waited for a long time, but she didn''t receive any reply. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Finally, she couldn''t help sending another message, but she still didn''t respond.


    Where does she know that Zhou Wen has turned off the forum and gone to play games with her mobile phone.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t know what physique was needed to cultivate the little Prajna Sutra, so he couldn''t answer. But he didn''t want to let the other know that he didn''t know anything, so he simply didn''t answer. He might have a chance to get more information from the other in the future.


    But in this way, it''s hard for the princess, because the dimensional forum has no online status display and can''t query, so she doesn''t know whether Zhou Wen is online or not, so she can only wait all the time.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. The princess looked at the number and quickly got through.


    "Xiao Fei, have you found out the identity of the poison?" A man''s voice came from his cell phone.


    "Sorry, general Shen, the other side didn''t reply. There''s no way to find out his identity for the moment." After a pause, the princess said, "general Shen, can we find out his landing position from the forum?"


    "The dimensional forum is managed by Zhang Jia. You should know the style of Zhang Jia people. Unless the Parliament can vote, it is impossible to get information from them. Even my old face is not easy to use in Zhang Jia." General Shen pondered and continued: "since poison knows the secret of the Buddha city and the Little Buddha Temple, and the stone steps, he must have been there. Buddha land is a new dimension field discovered recently. Few people have been there. Besides our military personnel, they are the students and teachers of sunset college. You can start to investigate from this aspect, In any case, we need to find out the poison man. "


    "Yes." The princess hung up, thinking about where to start.


    There are many students and teachers in the Buddhist city. It is not easy to know who went to the little Buddhist temple.


    In the morning, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went to report.


    Sunset college is a semi closed military style teaching. Different from ordinary universities, there is no difference between elective courses and compulsory courses. There is only one teacher''s class, and they can choose to listen to other teachers'' classes according to their own interests.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wenzheng are well assigned to the princess class. The princess is in a rather unhappy mood today. After entering the classroom, she sees that all the freshmen in the class are lazy. She purses her lips, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    "Dear students, from today on, I am your tutor. Let me introduce myself. My name is princess. The king is the king of the king, and the princess is the princess of the princess." The princess said and wrote her name on the screen.


    A group of students see the princess is more than 20 years old, a gray professional suit with silk stockings legs, mature women''s sexy is not those students sister can match, some bold boys cheered up.


    Li Xuan was obviously the most daring one among them. He coaxed: "teacher, whose princess are you? If there is no lord, consider me


    After listening to Li Xuan''s words, many students burst out laughing, and many boys followed suit.


    The princess seemed to be used to this kind of scene, but she didn''t care. She took a look at Li Xuan and said, "of course, but first of all, you should be able to graduate from me smoothly. Well, this is the sunset college. The two words of sunset tell us that time is precious. The purpose of our college is to cherish time. Now I''ll give you the first topic of admission and the first test of your admission. You can kill a magic general in ten days. You can only form a team of four at most. The time limit must be within one minute and thirty seconds. If you can''t complete the test, You will be eliminated from the college, you can find your own way out, and the college can also give you the opportunity to re apply to the general college. "


    Originally noisy classroom, suddenly quiet down.


    Those who can be admitted to Xiyang college are not fuel-efficient. Many students have learned about Xiyang College from various channels before they came to the college.


    It''s the tradition of sunset college to test on the first day of school. There''s nothing to say about it.


    However, to kill demonization will be a test question, and to kill four people in one minute and thirty seconds, this requirement is too high.


    There are many different dimensions in sunset college. The general entrance test is to kill a certain number of fetus level creatures, but demonization will be legendary.


    Although the students who can come here are all the best, after all, most of them are FanTai level. It''s not easy to kill a legendary alien with the power of four FanTai levels, and the demonized generals usually don''t appear alone. There will be groups of FanTai level demonized soldiers around, which makes it more difficult.


    Four people, one minute and thirty seconds, I''m afraid most students can''t do it.


    "Teacher, we have just entered school and haven''t learned anything yet. Let''s kill the demonized generals. Isn''t that a little too difficult?" Some students questioned.


    "I gave you ten days to study? As long as you are willing to work hard, ten days is enough. If you are not willing to work hard, even if you are given 100 days, it is useless. Here is sunset college, and there is not so much time for you to waste. You can kill a demon general or go to other universities in ten days, and your destiny is in your own hands. Well, this is the end of today''s pre class speech. You can officially start the class. As for what kind of class you want to take, you can decide for yourself. There are the curriculum arrangements of your tutors in the curriculum, and you can choose the subjects you want to study. " After the princess issued her pass, she went straight away, leaving a room full of stunned students.


    "College life seems to be a little more meaningful than I thought. It''s not easy for us even to kill four demons in one minute and thirty seconds, let alone ordinary students." Li Xuan whispered to Zhou Wen.


    Other students are also lamenting. Their test questions are the most difficult in the entrance tests over the years.


    "What kind of dimensional creature will demonization be?" When Zhou Wen looked at the pass he had just got, he saw that it was written "Hu Lao Guan".


    Li Xuan said: "hulaoguan is a different dimension field in the east of the college. It was called sishuiguan in ancient times, which is a famous ancient battlefield. After becoming a different dimension field, a large number of demonized soldiers and demons will appear. Among the different dimension creatures of the same level, the demonized soldiers and demons will belong to the upper middle level, Some demonization will even reach the level of top legend, which is very difficult. This entrance test is too difficult for the new students. "


    "Let''s go to hulaoguan first." Zhou Wen said with great interest.


    Other copies have reached a bottleneck recently. Zhou Wen of huoshentai can''t get on at 1:30 a.m., ant city can''t get in, and underground Buddha city can''t be found any more. It''s good to have a new copy.

 Chapter 78

    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good for you to use the test questions of special students in the past two years on ordinary students, is it?" In the school office, Liu Zhengyan looked at the princess and said.


    "These little guys are arrogant and don''t let them suffer. I''m afraid it''s hard to teach them in the future. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''m proper about this." The princess said with confidence.


    Naturally, the princess does not really want to force the students to drop out of school. She has already prepared the strategy of killing the demonized generals. As long as the students are willing to carefully check the information of the demonized generals, they can find the strategy she specially wrote.


    Study the strategy thoroughly, it''s not difficult to kill the demonized general in ten days.


    Most students go to the school to look up information, but Zhou Wen is obviously not among them. Instead of looking up information, he and Li Xuan go straight to hulaoguan dimensional field.


    Hulaoguan is also underground. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan took out the temporary pass issued by the school to enter hulaoguan.


    The pass is only temporary. It will be taken back ten days later. It will not be so easy to enter the tiger prison pass at that time.


    It''s not that schools are reluctant to open hulaoguan, but there are too few resources in hulaoguan. After all, the reality is not a game. Those dimensional creatures will not refresh after they are killed. They have to wait until new dimensional creatures come in from the dimensional cracks. This process is much slower than the game refresh.


    Therefore, such as hulaoguan, which is specially prepared for students, is usually opened regularly to ensure that there are enough heterogeneous organisms in it.


    Zhou Wen found a familiar little hand pattern outside hulaoguan, but this time, what he held in the palm of his little hand was a tiger head gate pattern.


    Before Zhou Wen came in, he took a picture of the little hand with his mysterious mobile phone and successfully downloaded a copy of the hulaoguan game.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll follow Li Xuan into hulaoguan to have a look. There are many students in the same class. They all come to see the situation of hulaoguan first.


    On the ancient battlefield underground, there are three or five groups of demons wandering around. Their clothes are tattered, their eyes are red, their skin is dark, and they exude a kind of pig iron luster.


    There are several kinds of demons, most of them are armed with spears, some with knives and shields, and a few with bows and arrows.


    Most of these students are geniuses from high schools. It''s not difficult to deal with ordinary demons, but there is no trace of demons nearby.


    "Do you want to go inside and find a magic general, and we''ll finish the test today?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Another day, I''d better go back and study the data of hulaoguan first." Zhou Wen is not willing to despise any field of different dimensions, which is tantamount to pushing his own life to the edge of the knife.


    Although he has the ability to kill legendary creatures, the abilities of legendary creatures are so different that no one can guarantee that he will not have any problems.


    "You''re just too cautious. With our ability, you can just go in and finish it." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and turned straight out of hulaoguan. After returning to the dormitory, he went to the college''s official website to check the information of hulaoguan.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw the top of the Royal concubine''s strategy at the first glance. There is a detailed introduction to the strategy. As long as the strategy is used properly, it is not difficult to kill a legendary demonization.


    However, there is a special section in the strategy. The magic generals mentioned in the strategy are just ordinary magic generals. If you encounter the magic generals engraved on the helmet, you must stay away immediately.


    After studying the information, Zhou Wen opened the copy of the game and entered the hulaoguan game.


    The game scene is as like as two peas in the real tiger prison, but it is only Q version. It looks less bloody.


    With Zhou Wen''s strength, it''s easy to kill ordinary demons. There are three or five groups of demons that can''t pose any threat to him. They rush all the way to Hulao pass.


    The silver winged flying ant is just like cutting melons and vegetables to kill the demonized soldiers. After several miles, he suddenly sees a demonized soldier galloping on a magic horse.


    The magic horse was red, just like a fire cloud. Its speed was amazing. It was almost in the blink of an eye in front of the flying ant.


    The Magic general is even more majestic. He is wearing black armor and helmet. The weapon in his hand is very strange. It looks like a gun. However, there are two crescent blades on both sides of the gun tip, which is three meters long. It looks like the trident of the sea emperor in myth.


    The black gun body is suffused with red light. Although it is the Q version, it can still make people feel its ferocity and hegemony.


    When Zhou Wen glanced over his helmet, he saw that there was a circular shallow groove on the forehead of the helmet, with the word "bu" engraved inside.


    "Boom!" The Magic general raises his gun and stabs at the winged flying ant. There is a flame on the tip of the gun, which makes the strange gun look like a fire evil dragon. It quickly rolls to the winged flying ant. Obviously, it''s a vital skill.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, the silver winged flying ant uses the silver winged to dodge the power of the Magic general''s sting. At the same time, the tail needle flashes and shoots a magic light needle, pointing directly at the Magic general''s eyes.


    "Roar!" Demonization will make a roar, and the light and shadow of the flame will bloom like a lotus petal, which will block the magic light needle. At the same time, the strange gun with a terrible flame will roll to the silver winged flying ant in the air again.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the flying ant fly higher, want to use high-altitude distance, so that the magic will not attack it.


    The silver winged flying ant rushed to a height of more than ten meters. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that at such a height, the Magic general''s strange gun should not be able to reach it.


    However, who knows that the magic horse jumped up and rushed to a height of more than ten meters. In an instant, the distance between the magic horse and the silver winged flying ant was shortened. The Magic Horse rolled the strange gun to the silver winged flying ant like a fiery dragon.


    The silver winged flying ant is worthy of being the king of low altitude. The four wings vibrate like silver lightning to avoid the attack of the strange gun. But the next second, what surprised Zhou Wen happened.


    I saw that the demonized general sucked one hand at the silver winged flying ant in the air, as if the whole space collapsed towards his palm. The silver winged flying ant at least two meters away from him was sucked in front of the demonized general. No matter how the four wings vibrated, it was hard to escape the control of the suction.


    Click!


    The strange spear slashed wildly, and the head of the immovable silver winged flying ant was immediately cut off. Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to turn around and retreat. With the strength of the bloody villain, it is difficult to compete with such a top legendary creature.


    However, it was too late for Zhou wentui to catch up with the demonized general. He sat on the back of the magic horse, and the strange gun in his hand was directly aimed at the bloody villain.


    I saw the flames of the evil dragon coming across the sky. The bloody villain didn''t come and dodged, so he was directly nailed to the yellow sand of the battlefield, and the screen went black.

 Chapter 79

    "How fierce!" Instead of feeling depressed, Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened and he felt excited.


    The silver winged flying ant''s attribute is first-class in the legend level, but it is demonized and killed. The powerful existence makes Zhou Wen have an impulse to get it.


    Whether it''s the Magic general''s accompanying pet or the Magic general''s vitality skill, it''s of great value, especially the vitality skill that can absorb the silver winged flying ants. It''s a magic skill.


    Without any hesitation, he directly drops blood to regenerate. After resurrecting the bloody villain, he directly chooses to enter the replica of hulaoguan.


    The general demons didn''t mean much to Zhou Wen. They rushed all the way like chopping melons and vegetables, and soon met the demons on horseback.


    However, this demonized general is different from the demonized general Zhou Wen had seen before. Although this demonized general is also a black armor and helmet, there is no lettering on the helmet. Moreover, he is riding a black horse and is a little shorter. His weapon is an ordinary long gun.


    After the fight, Zhou Wen found that this should be the common magic generals mentioned in the school strategy, which is not the same as the demonization of lettering seen by Zhou Wen before.


    Although the ordinary demonized generals are also quite strong, they are not the opponents of silver winged flying ants. After fighting for more than ten minutes, they were killed and broke out a crystal of vitality.


    The crystallization of vitality at 15 points doesn''t help Zhou Wen to be shackled suddenly. Except that his physique is 11, the upper limit of other attributes is 10, which can''t be exceeded.


    Zhou Wen continued to control the bloody villain to fight in the direction of hulaoguan. The more he went to the direction of hulaoguan, the more demonized soldiers there were. He also met two demonized generals, but nothing useful came out.


    The city gate of hulaoguan is far away. Zhou Wen wants to continue to fight, but suddenly he hears a bow string sound. Then a cold arrow flies from the gate tower of hulaoguan like lightning, directly shooting the bloody villain into the chaos.


    "What the hell is that?" Because of listening to the earrings, Zhou Wen heard the sound of the bowstring, but he did not see who shot the arrow, nor did he control the bloody villain to dodge.


    This result obviously didn''t satisfy Zhou Wen. Instead of entering Hulao pass this time, he advanced to ant nest, ancient imperial city and underground Buddha city, brushing silver winged flying ant, general kugu and mutant Buddha heart lotus, and then went to Hulao pass.


    As a result, this time, he still didn''t see the engraved demons. He only met two ordinary demons. After killing the two ordinary demons, when Zhou Wen wanted to get close to Hulao pass, he was shot by a cold arrow from the direction of chengmenlou. This time, Zhou Wen still didn''t see who shot the bloody villain.


    Without immediately entering the game, Zhou Wen went back to the college''s online database and studied the data of hulaoguan in detail.


    There are a lot of information about hulaoguan, but there are not many about the demonized generals. It''s only said that the demonized generals are occasionally seen outside hulaoguan, and the number is very rare. Sometimes one or two months later, there may be one.


    Besides, many big men are staring at the demonized generals. It''s said that the vitality skills of the demonized generals are very valuable, but Zhou Wen can''t find the vitality skills of the demonized generals.


    As for Hulao pass, there were several epic strongmen who rushed into it and escaped seriously. So far, human beings have not been able to get through the different dimensions of Hulao pass.


    The five mile area outside Hulao pass is listed as a forbidden area. Students and teachers are not allowed to enter it, otherwise they will be responsible for any accident.


    Without detailed information about the demonized general, Zhou Wen had to try it on his own. He was reborn again and again, and wanted to meet the demonized general who was brushing outside the Hulao pass.


    However, before each visit to Hulao pass, Zhou Wen would brush the silver winged flying ant, the general with withered bones and the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus, and then some legendary accompanying eggs were discovered, and some common accompanying eggs were also painted, all of which were fed to the silver winged flying ant and Jingting by Zhou Wen as food.


    Jingting also needs to eat, but it is more picky. It only eats the accompanying eggs and has no interest in the hatching accompanying pet, which is different from the winged flying ant.


    "Ding!"


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen was frantically painting monsters. When Zhou Wen cut down the mutant Buddha heart lotus again, a mutant Buddha heart lotus crystal, that is, the crystal of vitality and technology, burst out.


    It''s rarer than the accompanying eggs of the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus. Zhou Wendu has three accompanying eggs, which is the crystallization of the vitality and technology of the mutant Buddha''s heart lotus.


    "I already have blood Zen. I hope it won''t be blood Zen this time." Zhou Wen carefully went to the data of Yuanqi technology crystallization.


    Variant Buddha heart lotus crystal: Lotus Buddha body (nine sections).


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, he did not hesitate to let the bloody villain merge into the crystal of vitality.


    Lotus Buddha body is the blood pattern Buddha light protecting body vitality skill of variant Buddha heart lotus, and it is also the best of Jiuduan, which Zhou Wen can''t get.


    Fortunately, the vitality and skills of the Buddhist system are relatively mild. Although it is legendary, it does not cause too much burden on Zhou Wen''s body, which makes Zhou Wen successfully obtain the nine section lotus Buddha body.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the vitality technique of the lotus Buddha body, and the skin of his body immediately appeared shallow blood lines, just like a piece of petals covering his body, in which there was a hidden Buddha.


    Lotus Buddha needs to consume a little energy skill every second, and Zhou Wen''s 10 point energy skill can only last ten seconds, which is still without using other energy skills.


    "This energy skill is good at everything, but the energy consumption is too fast." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    After entering the game, I tried the function of lotus Buddha body. Under the attack of demonized soldiers at the same level, Zhou Zhuangzi can be invulnerable by using lotus Buddha body. His defense is really good.


    In the case of ordinary demonization, the lotus Buddha body can also block their attacks without using the vitality technique. If the vitality technique is used, the lotus Buddha body can''t block them, but it can also avoid being killed directly.


    Of course, this is in the case that ordinary demons will be able to attack blood colored villains. In fact, when they have wings transformed by winged flying ants, ordinary demons will not attack blood colored villains at all.


    The cold arrow from Hulao pass can still penetrate Zhou Wen''s body. The protection of lotus Buddha body is like paper paste, and it has no obvious effect. Even if you use silver wing flash, you can''t escape it.


    "I''m afraid the one who shot this arrow in Hulao pass is an epic dimensional creature." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to get too close to Hulao pass, so he could only look for the demonized generals outside.


    I don''t know how many times I brush Hulao pass. This time, not long after Zhou Wen came to Hulao pass again, he saw a red horse coming. The demonized general on his back was majestic and tall. A strange spear like a sea emperor halberd was very conspicuous. There were handwriting on his helmet. It was the demonized general Zhou Wen was looking for.


    However, when Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he was stunned, because this demonization made the lettering on his helmet different from the one he had seen before.

 Chapter 80

    The last time Zhou Wen saw the Magic general, the helmet was engraved with a cloth character. This time, the helmet is not engraved with a cloth character, but a sword character.


    "It used to be cloth, but now it''s knife. There won''t be a stone, will there?" Although I don''t know why it''s different, Zhou Wen immediately combined the mutated dead bone ant, silver winged flying ant and diting with the bloody villain according to the countermeasures he had already figured out, and was ready to fight with all his strength.


    Although the magic will be strong, the silver winged flying ant is not weak, especially in terms of speed. It will never be worse than any legendary dimensional creature.


    The Magic general''s move is no different from the previous one. He comes with a strange gun and a fierce flame in his hand, but Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to fly away.


    Although he evaded the attack of the strange gun, Zhou Wen was not excited. His eyes were still fixed on the left hand of the Magic general.


    Sure enough, after this shot failed, magic will raise his left hand as Zhou Wen thought.


    But what Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the Magic general didn''t come out to suck the bloody villain this time. Instead, he turned his palm into a knife and waved it fiercely at the bloody villain flying in the air.


    The light red Dao Qi, like a thin thread, broke out of the palm and cut to the waist of the bloody villain in an instant, so fast that even the flying speed of silver wings could not escape.


    The knife gas flashed from the waist of the bloody villain, and the bloody villain was cut into two sections, fell from the sky, and the screen was black.


    Looking at the blackened screen, Zhou Wen looked a little strange: "cloth''s left hand skill is suction, and the knife is as fast as lightning. If there is a stone, will it be a powerful and heavy magic fist?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t immediately revive the bloody villain into the game. Instead, he thought about the battle for a long time. Soon he realized that if it was just the winged flying ants, it would be difficult to defeat the Bu character demonized general, but he had a chance to defeat the Dao character demonized general.


    It seems that the silver winged flying ant can''t escape the power of the Magic general''s palm. However, if the Magic general uses the extremely fast sword Qi and the silver winged flashing of the silver winged flying ant well, he can escape. That is to say, Zhou Wen has a chance to kill the Magic general.


    This is when the winged fly ant fights alone. If the winged fly ant appears on the blood colored villain as a companion, it will not have a chance.


    That''s because the accompanying winged flying ants can''t use their natural skills, and Zhou Wen didn''t show the skill of silver wing flash, so he couldn''t use the skill of flying vitality, so he lost his advantage after combining.


    "God open my eyes, let me meet the sword character demonizing general again." Zhou Wen entered the copy again, but his luck obviously didn''t stand on his side. He brushed the copy several times in a row, and he didn''t meet the demonized general outside the Hulao pass.


    Zhou Wen had been hiding in the dormitory for several days, brushing copies, but he didn''t go to class at all. Li Xuan found him several times and wanted to invite him to hulaoguan to complete the test, but Zhou Wen found an excuse to push him away.


    The princess has been secretly observing her students, and found that most of them are very careful to check the information and form a team, trying to kill the demonized generals in hulaoguan.


    In the whole class, only Li Xuan and Zhou Wen didn''t move. Except for the first time I went to hulaoguan, I never saw them again.


    "Li Xuan is nothing. What is Zhou Wen doing? Why not go to hulaoguan to finish the task? " The princess is quite curious about Zhou Wen.


    She has a good relationship with Ouyang LAN. She also knows how proud Ouyang LAN is and spoils her children. Even women like Ouyang LAN think highly of Zhou Wen, and give her quiet qualification to Zhou Wen, which makes the princess very curious about Zhou Wen.


    The last time Zhou Wen took part in the battle of killing variant Buddha heart lotus, she also showed great potential, which made the princess more curious about Zhou Wen.


    If Zhou Wen went to hulaoguan to finish the task, it would be all right. Zhou Wen didn''t move for several days in a row, which made the princess''s curiosity even heavier.


    The princess was obviously not a patient person. Since she was curious, she decided to go to Zhou Wen''s dormitory to see what he was doing there.


    And in a room somewhere in Luoyang City, Liz is very excited to come to Qiao Siyuan with an arrest warrant: "minister Qiao, the arrest warrant has been applied for. Do you want to take action immediately?"


    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "you take people to sunset college, but don''t take out the arrest warrant first. In the name of assisting the investigation, let the school find Zhou Wen first. If Zhou Wen is willing to cooperate, bring him back. If he is not willing to cooperate, it''s not too late to show the arrest warrant. When doing things, don''t disturb too many people, especially those who settle down. "


    "Don''t worry, minister. I know what to do. I will bring Zhou Wen back this time." Liz said confidently.


    "Go, go and come back quickly. We don''t have much time. We have to ask everything we want to know before the people who settle down come forward, so we have to be quick." Qiao Siyuan told me again and again.


    Lish took the order and went to sunset college with people. Then she met the executive vice president of the school in the name of assisting in the investigation.


    If it''s an ordinary policeman, I''m afraid she can''t even see the executive vice president. The name of the special supervision department makes Liz see the vice president.


    In the federal government, the special supervision department is an abomination department. Although the vice president was not willing to deal with Liz and them, he had to deal with them.


    The whole Federation doesn''t know how many senior officials are ruined by the special supervision department. They are targeted by this department, even if they don''t die, they have to peel off their skin.


    "Headmaster, please rest assured, we just hope to ask these witnesses to provide some information, which will not delay those students too much time." Said Liz with a smile.


    A list has been put on the executive vice president''s desk. There are six names on the list, all of them are students of sunset college. However, the names of the other five students are all tricks. Zhou Wen is the one she really wants.


    "All right." The executive vice president didn''t want to offend the people of the special supervision department because of such a small matter, so he asked the Secretary to call all the students on the list.


    Zhou Wen is playing games in the dormitory. He is informed to go to the administration building of the school. He doesn''t know what the headmaster wants from him.


    He knocked on the door and entered the office. As soon as he entered, he saw lish sitting there drinking tea. Zhou Wen immediately knew that something was wrong, but he also knew that it was useless to run away now. He had to pretend that he didn''t know lish and calmly entered the office.

 Chapter 81

    "The female officer needs to ask you some questions. You can answer them according to the facts." The vice president said to Zhou Wen.


    Liz didn''t seem to be aiming at the meaning of Zhou Wen. She asked six students some questions one by one. She treated Zhou Wen as if she didn''t know him.


    "Is that all right, sir?" After Liz asked, the vice principal said.


    "Other students can go back first. I''d like to ask Zhou Wen to help us investigate." Lish waved the other students out of the office, looking at Zhou Wen, as if casually said.


    The vice president frowned slightly, but he soon regained his smile: "of course, the officer wants our students to assist in the investigation. But as you know, our sunset academy is half a military academy, and these students can be regarded as reserve soldiers. If you want to take them away, you need to go through some procedures to let them go with you. If you are in a hurry, I''ll go through the formalities for you now. "


    "No, this is the arrest warrant. Take a look. We''ll take the man away now. We just ask him to go back to assist us in the investigation. He will be sent back intact soon. You don''t need to worry too much." With a sneer, Liz took out the warrant and put it on the table in front of the vice principal.


    How can she not know the plan of the old fox, the vice president? She has a good mouth. I''m afraid that when she goes out, she will inform her to settle down. The sunset college is set up by settling down. If something happens here, even if she doesn''t like Zhou Wen, she will never sit back and ignore it.


    The vice principal looked at the arrest warrant clearly, and his face changed slightly. He stared at Liz and asked, "what kind of law have we students committed? Do you need to use this level of arrest warrant? "


    Now he can see that Liz is coming for Zhou Wen. The previous words are just to get Zhou Wen here.


    "No comment." With that, she motioned to the inspector to detain Zhou Wen.


    She knew that it was not too late to take Zhou Wen away before the people who settled down came.


    Zhou Wen is the only candidate to settle down. It''s still the kind that can''t be changed. It''s very important for settling down. If you want to settle down directly, you can''t let Zhou Wen go with them.


    However, interrogating Zhou Wen under the supervision of an Jia almost has no effect. It''s telling Zhou Wen that they can''t move him at all. How can they ask him?


    What''s more, Qiao Siyuan also suspects that settling down may be involved in this matter, which is one of the reasons why he has to take Zhou Wen back for interrogation.


    If you want to kill Zhou Wen, don''t say Liz doesn''t dare. Even Qiao Siyuan won''t do that. Zhou Wen is the only one who chooses to settle down. Killing him is tantamount to having a big feud with an Jia. Qiao Siyuan doesn''t want to offend an Jia to death. At least Qiao Siyuan won''t do that until there is no concrete evidence.


    Of course, if you can really get the evidence from Zhou Wen that settling down is related to jingdaoxian, it''s another story.


    This possibility itself is very small, so Liz did not really hope to get that kind of evidence. She just wanted to take Zhou Wen back to ask for some information Qiao Siyuan wanted to know before the settled people came.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen directly dodged behind the vice president. He heard Li Xuan say that the style of the special supervision bureau is that people or ghosts have to peel off their skin when they go in. The other party spent so much effort to catch him at sunset college. Obviously, it is impossible to let him go just by asking a question.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also had a ghost in his heart. After all, he practiced jingdaoxian''s mystical Sutra. If the Special Supervision Bureau recognized that this Yuanqi formula had something to do with jingdaoxian, wouldn''t he become jingdaoxian''s accomplice?


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that Jing Daoxian didn''t practice the lost immortal Scripture himself, and the lost immortal Scripture was not his. Even if someone recognized the lost immortal Scripture, it was impossible to connect him with Jing Daoxian because of this.


    What''s more, no one in the Federation has ever practiced the mystical Sutra, and almost no one can recognize it.


    "Sir, you should know that governor an is very concerned about sunset Academy. Would you like to say hello to him first?" Said the vice principal, frowning.


    Liz said solemnly, "federal law is more important than everything. I don''t care where I am, who I am, what I am responsible for, what I should do. It doesn''t matter who comes here. Or, headmaster, do you think the governor is bigger than the federal law? "


    "Taking it out of context, we at sunset college will definitely ask the Council for an explanation." The vice principal was livid.


    "Do as you please." Liz knew that she couldn''t delay any longer. She had to leave immediately with Zhou Wen and winked at the inspector.


    The two inspectors, one on the left and the other on the right, were like phantoms and wanted to take Zhou Wen''s uniform away.


    "Don''t touch me. I''ll go myself." Zhou Wen saw that the vice principal did not stop the two inspectors, so he knew that it was impossible to suppress them by the school.


    "Well, let''s go." Li Si is not afraid that Zhou Wen can go out of the sky. She waves her hand and signals the inspector not to do anything. She lets Zhou Wen go by herself.


    If it''s not obvious, she doesn''t want to make too much noise.


    Zhou Wen didn''t resist, so he went outside obediently. Two inspectors followed him. If Zhou Wen had any change, they would immediately subdue him.


    "Principal Yan, let''s leave first." Liz said a word and went straight away.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dally either. He walked directly towards the school gate.


    Zhou Wen''s EQ is not high, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    Liz cheated him at first, and then took him away in such a hurry. Although she spoke and acted very domineering, she could see that they were afraid of taking him away.


    "It''s only a little time now. It''s a little time." Zhou Wen didn''t have a chance to send a message for help. Since he came in and saw Lizi, he knew that Lizi couldn''t ask him to send a message for help with her eyelids down. So Zhou Wen didn''t try to prevent him from being detained directly. Maybe even the mysterious mobile phone would be taken away.


    However, I think that the vice president should have spread the news by this time. As long as he can delay for a period of time, there should be a turn for the better.


    If you want to escape in front of a few legendary inspectors, you can''t do it at all, at least under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Wen has been walking in the direction of the school gate, no abnormal behavior, no detour, let Liz and the inspectors think that Zhou Wen has given up resistance, want to go back with them.


    In fact, not to mention a student, even a high-ranking federal official, has been controlled by them, there is no way to make any difference.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way normally, as if he had accepted his fate. However, when he arrived at a small forest in the school, he suddenly made great efforts and rushed into the forest. He ran and said, "I''m in a hurry to urinate. I''ll be convenient first."


    Through this grove, not far from the other side is the entrance of the underground Buddha city in reality. As long as he can escape into the underground Buddha city, he can use the mysterious power of the Little Buddha Temple to delay his time.


    Although it''s very risky to do so, because Zhou Wen still doesn''t know whether the small Buddhist temple in reality is exactly the same as that in the game, but now he has no choice. He has something that can''t be exposed.


    If taken back for interrogation, everything on him will be investigated, and the mysterious mobile phone may be exposed.

 Chapter 82

    Seeing that Zhou Wen wants to run away, Liz looks at him jokingly and doesn''t mean to start.


    The daily work of the supervision bureau is to catch and chase people. If a student of every child level is allowed to escape from their eyes, they will not have to mix.


    Without Liz talking, the two inspectors, one left and one right, who followed Zhou Wen, directly grabbed him. The legendary speed burst out, and the four hands locked Zhou Wen''s arms like a phantom.


    But in this instant, Zhou Wen''s silver light flashed behind him, his four silver wings spread out, and he flew up seven or eight meters in a shock. The speed was incredible. He escaped the attack of two inspectors and rushed into the woods.


    "Legendary flying companion pet... Chasing..." Liz was slightly stunned, and immediately took the lead to catch up.


    Originally thought they several legendary level besieged Zhou Wen, even if Zhou Wen has the legendary level companion pet, also impossible to escape their encirclement.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen is like a ghost bat. He vibrates his four wings and shuttles through the woods. With the help of the trees, he suddenly evades their pursuit and rushes out of the woods.


    "I see where you can escape." Lish was surprised and angry, and tried her best to catch up with Zhou Wen. The speed was amazing.


    Without the forest as a cover, Zhou Wen had no way to open the distance. He could only rush to the ancient road not far away and rush into the underground Buddha city before Lizi and them catch up.


    Zhou Wen shows his pass and goes directly into the underground Buddha city. However, lish and his followers are stopped by the unknown soldiers guarding the underground Buddha city. After they show the certificate of the Supervision Bureau, they are able to enter the underground Buddha city and continue to chase Zhou Wen.


    Zhou wentou doesn''t turn back, and makes a full sprint towards the direction of the little Buddhist temple. Lish and others in the back have been chasing them all the time. With the speed of the wings of the silver winged flying ants, they can''t get rid of them. Instead, they are pulled closer and closer.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know the crime of resisting arrest? Originally, you just need to go back with us to assist in the investigation. If you run away, you will be charged with a big crime. Now you have to stop and come back. " Cried Liz as she pursued.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t pay attention to her. He just tried his best to push forward.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t answer, she ran as hard as she could. Knowing that she couldn''t waste any more time, Liz gritted her teeth and summoned a long blue sword to cut Zhou Wen''s back.


    Suddenly saw a blue sword across a few meters of distance, chopped to the back of Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen heard the wind, he quickly dodged, dodged the sword light, and ran on without saying a word.


    Originally, he only wanted to find a chance to hide the mysterious mobile phone, but Liz and they were really chasing each other so tightly that he didn''t have a chance to hide the mysterious mobile phone at all, so he had to flee to the little Buddhist temple.


    "If I let you run away today, I''ll take your name as Liz." Liz was angry and angry, but she couldn''t care more at this time. Her long sword cut out sword light after sword light.


    Although these swords are not the key to cutting Zhou Wen, if they are cut, they will be hurt seriously.


    In order to avoid the sword light, Zhou Wen''s speed suddenly slowed down a lot, and was soon caught up by other inspectors, who were also impolite and used all kinds of vitality techniques to greet Zhou Wen.


    They are all experienced veterans. They look fierce, but they don''t want to kill people. They just want to take Zhou Wen back


    A piece of blood bloomed from Zhou Wen''s thigh, and the light of Liz''s sword passed there. In the open wound, blood suddenly gushed out.


    Zhou Wen rushed forward without saying a word, and there were more and more wounds on his body. Although they were not fatal, the bloodstains on his body also looked terrible.


    Liz was also surprised. Although Zhou Wen had a legendary companion pet blessing, and his flying speed was fast, he was only an ordinary child after all.


    Under the siege of a few of them, they were able to get hurt but not defeated. It seemed that they were hurt a lot, but they all avoided the key points and didn''t really suffer heavy damage.


    Of course, there was a reason why they didn''t really want to kill Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen also avoided many injuries that were enough to make him lose combat effectiveness.


    Most of the time, Zhou Wen couldn''t even see it, but she was able to avoid the attack at the critical moment, as if she had eyes on her back, which surprised lish.


    "This week Wen was so calm in the battle. Even if he was injured, he would choose to hurt himself and minimize his injury. His mind was so calm that it was hard to believe that he was only 16 years old." Liz watched Zhou Wen, who wanted blood all over her body, but her eyes were still firm. She was shocked in her heart: "no wonder you choose him. I''m afraid it''s not just because of the relationship between Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang LAN."


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting. After his body was injured, the mystical Sutra in his body was automatically switched to the little Prajna Sutra. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the wound on his body was like Li Xuan. The tissues in the wound were tightly squeezed together to prevent the outflow of blood.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao pan Ruo Jing had such a wonderful effect." Zhou Wen did not feel too surprised.


    The little Prajna Sutra makes Zhou Wen''s physique break through ten, which is the only attribute that reaches 11 points. It has a powerful blessing effect on his physique, but I don''t know how much it can reach.


    You can see that the stone steps of the little Buddhist temple are already in sight, where steel bars are installed and marked with forbidden zone signs to prevent students from entering them by mistake.


    There is no military guard outside the small Buddhist temple, because there is no need at all. If someone can enter the small Buddhist temple and learn the little Prajna Sutra, it is something that the military can''t wait for.


    In fact, there are similar mysterious places all over the world, but what can be cracked is not enough.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the front of the fence. The withered bone guard on his left arm tore a big hole out of the steel bar fence and dived in fiercely.


    Liz, they are not from Luoyang. They don''t know much about the newly discovered Buddha city. Although they also see the forbidden area sign, they still chase in.


    First, Liz must catch Zhou Wen and take him back as soon as possible. Second, Zhou Wen is in the front. Zhou Wen is the first to bear any danger, so Liz doesn''t hesitate and takes people to chase him.


    The gap in front of the stone is narrow, and the space for Zhou Wen to dodge is getting smaller and smaller. Lish cuts Zhou Wen''s back with a sword light. Zhou Wen''s Lotus Buddha skill is activated, but there is still a long blood mark on his back, and his body is thrown forward. When she bumps into the stone steps on the high ground, blood spurts out of his mouth.


    "Zhou Wen, you have no way to escape. Don''t be stubborn any more. It''s good for you to go back with me to help with the case." Liz approached Zhou Wen with her sword and said coldly.


    Zhou Wen took a look at lish and others, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently, "why do I want to escape? It''s you who want to escape. "

 Chapter 83

    "Lunatic." Liz ignored what Zhou Wen said and waved to the inspector nearby to arrest Zhou Wen who was seriously injured.


    She has delayed too much time, much later than planned. It''s hard to say whether she can take Zhou Wen away before the people who settle down come. She can''t delay any more.


    Several inspectors swarmed up, and then went up. The exposed part of the stone steps was not as narrow as before, which was enough for them to rush up.


    But this time, Zhou Wen didn''t run away immediately. He sat on the stone steps, stretched out a palm, and slowly photographed the inspector who rushed in front of him.


    Zhou Wen''s palm looks soft and powerless, as if it has no power. Moreover, after his palm is shot, it is nearly two meters away from the inspector, and even the corner of the inspector''s clothes can''t be touched.


    Lish and several inspectors naturally don''t believe that Zhou Wen has the ability to beat people in the air, and the skill of releasing vitality is also a minority in the legendary level. It''s impossible for the fetal level to practice that skill. Even if there is such vitality skill, the vitality of the fetal level is not enough to support the consumption of vitality skill.


    However, with Zhou Wen''s hand, the inspector fell to the ground without any sound, which immediately startled everyone.


    Zhou Wen was still, and he clapped several palms in the air. The rest of the inspectors fell to the ground as if they were scattered.


    Lish was so surprised and frightened that she could hardly believe her eyes. Several legendary inspectors were obviously out of breath, but she didn''t see how these people were killed by Zhou Wen. Her eyes were twinkling and her heart was so suspicious that she didn''t dare to get close to Zhou Wen for a moment.


    Zhou Wen knew that those people were not killed by him at all, but were killed by the mysterious power of the stone steps and the small Buddhist temple.


    But no one knows that mysterious power better than Zhou Wen. He just calculated the death time of the inspectors and put on a show of action. He was completely bluffing.


    To Zhou Wen''s dismay, Liz didn''t seem to be affected by the power of the stone steps. Otherwise, she should be dead on the stone steps now.


    "Strange, does lish have the vitality skill similar to Zen? That''s why I didn''t get killed by that mysterious force? But that''s not right. Even if she really has the vitality skill similar to Zen, she doesn''t know the secret here and should not use it in advance... What''s the matter? "


    Zhou Wen was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was still sitting on the stone steps, looking down at Lizi and saying, "I didn''t want to kill people, why do you have to force me?"


    What Zhou Wen said is half true and half false. If it wasn''t forced by Liz, he couldn''t help it. He would never want to die, let alone let the people of the Supervision Bureau die.


    It''s hard to say whether Zhou Wen can explain his death clearly in the future. He may even be wanted by the federal government.


    Even so, Zhou Wen doesn''t want the secret of the mysterious mobile phone to be exposed.


    "No matter what, I''m just like those fugitives, escaping into the different dimensional fields beyond the control of human beings. As long as there is a mysterious mobile phone, the danger of the different dimensional fields doesn''t exist to me." Zhou Wen made up his mind that if he really had no way out, he would have to stop fighting.


    "Don''t play tricks there. Do you think you can fool me?" Liz didn''t believe that Zhou Wen, an ordinary student, would have such terrible power.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t see how the four inspectors died. She hesitated and didn''t dare to rush up directly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come up and have a try to see if my hands of Wuxiang God can kill you." Zhou Wen said without expression, as if he had a clear mind.


    However, Zhou Wen complained in his heart: "I''ve been dragging on for such a long time. I don''t have the protection of Zen. No matter how strong Nellis is, she should die on the stone steps. How can there be nothing?"


    "I''ve never heard of anything without a face." Liz has been looking at Zhou Wen and the four dead inspectors, trying to find out the flaw and find out how the four legendary inspectors died.


    "Wuxiangshenzhang is colorless and shadowless. It can kill people invisibly. This is the vitality skill that Ouyang LAN gave me to protect my life. I didn''t dare to use it easily. Today, if I hadn''t been driven to the end by you, I wouldn''t have used this extremely insidious vitality skill." Zhou Wen talks nonsense, but he is thinking about how to escape.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think she can really bluff lish. Now lish doesn''t dare to rush up, just because she doesn''t know how her four colleagues died and doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Liz is suspicious of Zhou Wen''s words. She really can''t see how the four inspectors died. They don''t seem to have any scars on them.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Liz''s mind. She thought of the sign of the forbidden area she had seen before. She suddenly realized something. She looked around and said with a sneer, "let me try. How can your wuxiangshenzhang kill me?"


    As she spoke, Liz summoned a companion pet.


    With white wings, delicate skin and white gauze skirt, it looks like an angel in mythology. However, it is a little different from the angel in mythology. This kind of angel companion pet has no head and is empty above the neck.


    "The angel of the dead!" When Zhou Wen saw the companion pet like a headless angel, he immediately cried out.


    The companion pet of the guillotine angel is very famous. Although the guillotine angel is a companion pet from the Western District of the union, its name has spread all over the world.


    Guillotine is not a real angel, but a character in Western legend.


    It is said that there is a devout nun who believes in God with a very holy heart, looking forward to one day being able to ascend to heaven to serve God as an angel.


    Everyone who has met a nun thinks that a nun is the most holy and flawless person in the world. Everyone who knows her firmly believes that she will be able to ascend to heaven and become an angel serving God after her death.


    Maybe the nun''s piety moved God. One day, God really came to the nun and lowered the divine light, turning the nun''s secular body into an angel.


    Just as the nun''s body was transforming towards the body of an angel, she saw a prisoner being executed praying and repenting to God.


    So the nun asked God, "is that prisoner so devout that he can forgive his sins?"


    God replied, "the prisoner''s sin can be forgiven, but this sin must be borne by someone. If the nun wants to, she can go to the guillotine instead of the prisoner and bear his sin."


    After hearing this, the nun resolutely chose to take the place of the prisoner to bear his guilt. With a flash of light, the prisoner on the guillotine was replaced by a nun who was about to transform into an angel, and the head of the nun who had not yet come and turned into an angel was cut off.


    Although the head was cut off, other parts of the nun''s body had been transformed into the body of an angel. She was immortal and did not die because her head was cut off.


    But the head has not come and angelized, and can no longer be restored, so the nun has become a decapitated angel in Western myths and legends.


    Although the name is terrible, but the angel of guillotine is the pronoun of holiness in the west side.


    After the different dimension storm came, there was a different dimension field in the Western District, where the beheaded Angel alien creatures appeared. Later, they were killed by human beings and got the accompanying eggs.


    The epic decapitated angel is also famous for the Earth Federation. Her greatest strength is not the fighting power, but the powerful Guardian force.


    With the guardian of the decapitated angel, all kinds of curses, blood curses and other evil forces can not harm her master. It is the most powerful companion pet of guardian class known in the west at present.


    The master of the guillotine, relying on the guardian ability of the guillotine, has explored many mysterious and dangerous fields which are regarded as forbidden areas by human beings. However, he can come back in good luck every time.


    As a result, the reputation of the angel is growing, but as Zhou Wen knows, the companion pet of the angel seems to be the only one, and the owner of the angel is not Liz.

 Chapter 84

    The guillotine angel is not an aggressive companion pet. Her body seems to be a holy radiance suspended in front of Liz.


    When Liz reaches for her hand, the body of the decapitated Angel changes rapidly, condenses into a white cross and falls into Liz''s palm.


    The cross radiates holy light, which makes Liz look like a goddess wrapped in holy light.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why lish was not killed by the mysterious power of the little Buddhist temple. Most likely, the power of the decapitated angel has protected her.


    Almost without hesitation, Zhou Wen turned around, flapped his wings and rushed to the small Buddhist temple.


    The wings of silver winged flying ants gave Zhou Wen the speed of a top legend. In an instant, he rushed to the gate of the small Buddhist temple at the end of the stone steps.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to venture into the small Buddhist temple in reality, but now he can''t care much about it, so he has to take refuge in it.


    "If you run again, I''ll cut off your leg." With a cold voice, lish chases Zhou Wen like a cheetah with a headless Angel cross in her hand. The sword in her other hand cuts Zhou Wen''s thigh like a pitching.


    Before, Liz was still worried about settling down and reserved her hand.


    But the death of the four inspectors also aroused lish''s anger. Now she just wants to take Zhou Wen back alive, and she has no other scruples.


    This sword is so fast that it''s just behind Zhou''s tattoo.


    Zhou Wen called the silver winged flying ant out, let the silver winged flying ant broken, he rushed into the small Buddhist temple.


    As Zhou Wen rushes into the small Buddhist temple, he hears a click coming from behind. He turns his head to see that the two forepaws of the silver winged flying ant have been cut off by lish, and even a bloodstain has been cut off on his forehead, which is bleeding out.


    Reality is not a game. If the flying ant dies here, it can''t be revived again. Zhou Wenxin calls the flying ant back, and he continues to run to the temple with all his strength.


    Without the wing blessing of the silver winged flying ant, Zhou Wen''s speed was much slower.


    As like as two peas in the game, Zhou Wen entered the temple of the Buddha, and saw the stone tablet with the small Buddhist temple.


    In reality, the stone tablet looks more ancient and unsophisticated. It seems that after thousands of years of baptism, the mottled stone rust outside makes the stone tablet appear more vicissitudes, and it seems to have some kind of unspeakable charm.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to see the stone tablet again. The little Prajna in his body ran to the Buddha Hall.


    Liz chases her and cuts her sword to Zhou Wen''s thigh again. The light of the sword flickers and she cuts it off without scruple. It seems that she wants to cut Zhou Wen''s legs together.


    Even if he didn''t look back and just relied on the earrings to strengthen his hearing, Zhou Wen also knew that Jianguang had cut him behind.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen jumped up and rushed to the temple.


    In the air, Zhou Wen only felt that the soles of his shoes were cold. Half of the soles of his high-tech sports shoes were cut off, and even the skin and flesh of the soles of his feet were cut off. Half of the soles of his feet looked bloody and frightening.


    However, Zhou Wen finally rushed into the Buddha Hall and fell on the stone floor of the Buddha Hall.


    "Blessed by Buddha, the power in the temple must be effective to that woman, otherwise that crazy woman may cut off my legs." As Zhou Wen retreated to the temple, he prayed to himself.


    Under the protection of the headless Angel cross, the power of the little Buddhist temple seems to have completely lost its original mystery and has no effect on Liz.


    With a cross in one hand and a sword in the other, Liz rushed directly into the Buddhist temple.


    But when she stepped into the temple with one leg, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Bang!


    The light on the Holy Cross suddenly broke out, like a red iron was hit by a huge hammer. The light on the cross splashed like iron juice, and it became dim and even incomplete.


    And Lishi also like to be hit hard, the body directly flew out, hit the stone, suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Falling on the ground, Liz struggled a few times, but failed to get up.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. He wished he could give a thumbs up to the statue of the three faced Buddha and said "bull force" from the bottom of his heart.


    There was no time to think about it. Zhou Wen summoned the injured winged flying ant, whose claws were cut off and whose head was seriously injured. Fortunately, he had not died.


    Zhou Wen orders the silver winged flying ant to force the magic light needle to shoot at Lizi.


    Things have come to this point. If all the people are left behind, Zhou Wen still has time to buffer. Maybe he has a chance to escape from Luoyang and into those unknown fields of different dimensions.


    But if you let Liz escape back, summon a hand to make a comeback, I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape.


    Liz is seriously injured and hard to move, but she summons a companion pet that looks like a tiger or a lion. The companion pet picks up Liz, avoids the magic light needle of silver winged flying ant, and then turns around and runs towards the outside of the temple.


    Zhou Wen rushed to catch up, but the silver winged flying ant was too injured to keep the accompanying state, but his own speed could not catch up.


    When Zhou Wen rushed down the stone steps, the legendary companion pet had already run away with Liz.


    Zhou Wen saw that he couldn''t catch up, but he didn''t stop. As he continued to chase, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Xuan, telling him the situation.


    He didn''t ask Li Xuan to help him fight against the Supervision Bureau, but he just wanted to get some advice from Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen is still a student. After all, his vision is limited, and he doesn''t know much about the Supervision Bureau. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    Liz was very angry in her heart. She forced herself to bear the injury on her body and rode out of the underground Buddha city on her companion pet. She rushed out of the school gate.


    Zhou Wen refused to arrest and killed the inspector, which is a big crime. Lish feels that she can mobilize the power of the Supervision Bureau to arrest Zhou Wen openly and justly, and she does not need to worry about settling down.


    "Contact the minister immediately..." Liz rushed out of the school gate, originally wanted to order the inspector who stayed outside the school to contact Qiao Siyuan, but after half of the words, she was stunned.


    I saw that the inspectors, who were usually all arrogant, were standing on the side of the road in silence, with their heads down, and they didn''t even dare to say a word. Next to them, a row of soldiers with guns aimed at them.


    On the side of the road in front of them, there was a black car. Looking through the rolled down window in the back, you could see a handsome man sitting in the back of the car. At this time, the man was looking at Liz.


    "An Tian Zuo!" Liz shivered when she saw the man.


    She had said in the vice principal''s office before that even if an Tianzuo came, it would be useless. She would do business as usual, but when she saw an Tianzuo, it was nothing at all.


    This young man, who is a little too much, has enough power in the Federation to make her uncles look down on her. Although she is about the same age as antanzo, her achievements are not of the same level at all.


    "Governor." Liz forced herself to bear the pain and came down from her companion pet''s back. She saluted an Tianzuo in the car and said with a smile.

 Chapter 85

    "Who lent you the courage to hurt the students in sunset college?" Antanzo sat in the car, looking at Liz and asked.


    "Governor, I''m Liz of the special inspection bureau. This time, I was ordered by the house of Lords to arrest the person related to jingdaoxian..." Liz didn''t speak, but suddenly she heard a bang.


    Liz only felt severe pain and burning from her left thigh. While she screamed, one leg could not help kneeling on the ground. There was a blood hole on one side of her thigh, and there were burning marks on the wound.


    Next to the door of the car, a man in a military uniform and white gloves was inserting a pistol back into the gun pocket at his waist. At the same time, he said, "what the governor asked, what you answered, don''t say if you didn''t ask."


    "You dare to shoot me, you..." before Liz finished her words, she heard another bang of gunshot. Her other leg was also pierced by a bullet, and she fell to the ground, with blood flowing all over the ground.


    "As the adjutant of the governor, I have the obligation to remind you once again that you only need to answer the governor''s questions. If you say something wrong, or say something superfluous, the next time you interrupt is not just your legs." Wearing a white glove man with a smile, seems to be very gentle said.


    If he hadn''t just broken Liz''s legs with a gun, I''m afraid anyone would think that he was a gentle man who was kind enough to kill mosquitoes.


    But Liz was sweating on her forehead at this time, not only because of the sharp pain from her legs, but also because of the chill in her heart.


    Seeing that the man with white gloves raised his gun again, and this time aimed at her head, Liz woke up from a dream. Regardless of the pain in her leg, she cried out, "minister Qiao asked me to come."


    At this time, she had completely forgotten her proud identity and her family''s status in the Federation. She only felt that if she did not answer each other''s questions immediately, the man who seemed harmless would immediately shoot her in the head.


    Liz has no doubt that the bullet in the gun has such power. It''s hard for ordinary bullets to hurt her, but it doesn''t include the bullet made of Yuanjin.


    Yuanjin is one of the few substances on the earth that can cause injuries to alien creatures. Anji holds the largest Yuanjin gold deposit in the Federation, accounting for more than 70% of the total amount of Yuanjin in the Federation of the earth. There are many rich people who can make bullets out of Yuanjin, but they are the only ones who dare to distribute submachine guns and Yuanjin bullets to their troops.


    "Call Qiao Siyuan." At this time, an Tianzuo said lightly, but it was full of unquestionable flavor.


    The adjutant in white gloves handed a mobile phone to Liz.


    Liz did not dare to have any hesitation, and directly reached out to dial Qiao Siyuan.


    Qiao Siyuan''s mood is a little restless. He always feels that something is going to happen. When he frowns and thinks, he suddenly hears the ring of his mobile phone.


    The phone is a strange number, Qiao Siyuan seems to think of something, directly pressed the answer button, and then said: "I''m Qiao Siyuan, who are you?"


    "Give you five minutes. When it''s time, if I can''t see you, all those who dare to offend sunset college will be shot on the spot." A man''s voice with magnetism came from the mobile phone.


    "Hello... Hello..." Qiao Siyuan''s cold sweat came out all of a sudden. He opened his mouth to say something, but a beep came from his mobile phone. It was obvious that the other party had hung up.


    "What on earth is Liz doing? Mingming told her that she must be quick and bring back Zhou Wen before the people who settled down arrived. Why did an Tianzuo come here? " Qiao Siyuan felt that his head was a little big, but he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He didn''t even have time to wear the coat on the back of his chair, so he rushed out of the office and rushed out towards the direction of sunset college.


    He had heard about his style, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that even the daughter of a member of the house of Lords dared to shoot him.


    The Federal Parliament is divided into the house of Lords and the house of Commons. Members of the house of Commons are representatives from all parts of the Federation and elected by the local people.


    The house of Lords is different. There are always six seats in the house of Lords. Among these six seats, only six families are eligible, that is, the families of the six heroes of the Federation.


    The house of Lords has one vote to veto the bill of the house of Commons. It can be said that the whole federal government is actually controlled by these six families.


    The federal president of every field is also elected from these six families.


    In fact, Qiao Siyuan''s special inspection bureau is a department directly under the house of Lords. It is also because of the insistence of the house of lords that such an abominable department as the special inspection bureau can always exist in the Federation.


    Liz is not a smart woman, and her work makes Qiao Siyuan feel uneasy. But because she is the daughter of a member of the house of Lords, Qiao Siyuan has to keep her around.


    If Liz was shot on the spot by antanzo, Qiao Siyuan couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be, and whether antanzo would die at that time. He didn''t know that he would definitely be killed, and he would never be spared.


    Outside the sunset college, a section of the road nearby was blocked by soldiers. Students and passers-by did not know what happened, so they had to make a detour one after another.


    "How long has it been?" An Tianzuo looked at the sky outside in the car and asked casually.


    "Four minutes and forty-three seconds." The adjutant looked at his watch and replied respectfully.


    An Tianzuo didn''t say anything, just waved, suddenly a row of soldiers raised their guns, the muzzle of the black hole pointed at the head of lish and several inspectors from behind.


    Liz was shaking all over. She had never been so scared before. She could see that antanzo really didn''t care to kill her.


    Liz would like to say that she is the daughter of a member of Parliament and show her identity, but she is afraid that as soon as she opens her mouth, that seemingly harmless adjutant with a smile on her face will directly blow her head.


    "Governor, it''s time." The adjutant looked at his watch for a while and turned to an Tianzuo respectfully.


    "Then execute the execution." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Governor, wait a minute." Suddenly I heard a voice coming from the sky. I saw a figure beating its wings and rushing from the sky.


    The man fell on the ground. It was Qiao Siyuan, whose clothes were drenched with sweat. He rushed to the scene with all his strength and almost had a heart attack. Fortunately, he arrived at the scene in time.


    Seeing her broken legs, Qiao Siyuan felt bitter.


    "Are you Qiao Siyuan?" Although an Tianzuo sits in the car, his sight is much lower than Qiao Siyuan, but he looks at Qiao Siyuan like that, but it gives people a kind of condescending feeling.


    "I''m Qiao Siyuan from the special supervision bureau, governor. Can I take a step?" Qiao Siyuan went to the car and said respectfully.

 Chapter 86

    "Everything can''t be said to people. If you have anything to say, say it directly." An Tianzuo doesn''t look at Qiao Siyuan either. He says faintly in the car.


    Joe Si Yuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and he knew that there was no way to do good today.


    "Governor, Liz, they are only under the orders from the top. It has nothing to do with them. Can they go to the hospital first?" Qiao Siyuan took a deep breath and said.


    "Which way up?" An Tian Zuo continues to ask a way without looking.


    Qiao Siyuan said, "governor, you should have heard of jingdaoxian?"


    "The biggest devil in the union." An Tianzuo said.


    Qiao Siyuan continued: "in those years, jingdaoxian conspired to kill a large number of high-level federations in the federal building, which made the high-level combat power of our Federation lose more than half, and the overall strength regressed for at least ten years. The house of Lords has always attached great importance to this issue. Over the years, the federal government has tried every means to hunt down jingdaoxian, and our special inspection office has made great efforts to this end. Just a few days ago, we found that jingdaoxian had contact with Zhou Wen. "


    "Oh, you mean that Zhou Wen is a fellow of jingdaoxian?" An Tianzuo took a look at Qiao Siyuan.


    Qiao Siyuan shook his head and said, "we haven''t been able to determine whether it''s a member of the same party, so we want to ask Zhou Wen to go back to assist in the investigation. Governor, you are a noble and noble family. However, your responsibilities are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s not easy for you to be a governor, and it''s not easy for you to settle down. Why get involved in the big trouble of jingdaoxian and give people a word of mouth. What''s more, governor, you have criticized Zhou Wen. You should know that this man has a problem, right


    "So I should also thank you?" He said.


    "Dare not, if the governor can understand our difficulties, Qiao would be very grateful." Qiao Siyuan''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger in his heart. He forced out a smile and said.


    An Tianzuo looked at Qiao Siyuan with a smile and said: "I have criticized Zhou Wen, and I really don''t like him. If I want to criticize him and bully him, it''s because I like him, but did I say that all cats and dogs can bully him?"


    Qiao Siyuan''s face suddenly changed a little ugly, forced to smile and said: "what the governor said is that we must correct in the future, and then we will ask you for instructions when it comes to the actions of an''s family."


    "The attitude is not bad. Well, I am not unreasonable. Since you have said that, let''s go around their lives." He said.


    "Thank you very much, governor Xie. If you can use Qiao in the future, please feel free to tell me." Qiao Siyuan said in a hurry.


    "However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can not be avoided. Otherwise, all kinds of dogs and cats will dare to act recklessly in Luoyang in the future. Where are the federal laws?" An Tianzuo changed his words and said this again.


    Qiao Siyuan knew for a long time that antanzo was not so easy to give up. He said to himself, "antanzo is the one who tramples on the federal law most wantonly."


    "You can take people back, and their cultivation will be completely abolished, so that they won''t come out and do mischief in the future." An Tian Zuo seems to say very casually.


    "No... no... you can''t abolish my cultivation..." Liz was shocked and screamed like crazy.


    Qiao Siyuan also changed his face, gritted his teeth and said, "they are also under orders, and they are not at fault. If you deal with them like this, governor, where will you put the house of lords? You should also be aware of the current situation in the Federation. The president and members of Congress have spared no effort in the matter of jingdaoxian. If you are involved in this matter, won''t it give those who are staring at you and anjiayuan gold mine a great opportunity? Liz''s father is Councillor Kape. If you can give Liz a chance, Councillor Kape and the whole Kape family will be very grateful to you. In the future, they will certainly contribute to settling down in parliament, thinking about heaven and hell. Please think twice about it. "


    An Tianzuo looked at Qiao Siyuan contemptuously and said, "Qiao Siyuan, do you know why I am called an Tianzuo?"


    "Qiao Mou is stupid. Please ask the governor for advice." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Heaven is on the right, and I''m on the left." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Ah


    Liz screamed bitterly. A delicate knife in the adjutant''s hand pierced into her vitality. The blood dyed her hand and the white gloves dyed bright red.


    "Remember, Luoyang, surname an." An Tianzuo looks at the front without squinting. The window rises slowly, gradually covering his face.


    Zhou Wenzheng is in a hurry to slip out of sunset college through the back door. Li Xuan gives him two suggestions. One is to settle down and ask him to help him deal with the matter. The second is to immediately hide in those unknown different dimensional fields and never appear again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to have anything to do with Anjia, so he planned to escape to the field of different dimensions. With mysterious mobile phones, the unknown field of different dimensions is not so dangerous for him.


    Zhou Wen plans to escape to the nearest heterogeneous domain, Longmen Grottoes, where there are many heterogeneous domains that human beings have not yet been able to explore.


    However, as soon as Zhou Wencai walked out of the back door of the sunset academy, he saw a clean looking young officer in a military uniform and white gloves standing there.


    "Master Wen, madam, let the governor take you home for dinner." When the young officer laughed, he showed two rows of white and neat teeth, warm and comfortable like the spring sun.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the car, next to him was an Tianzuo. He had only heard his name before and had never met him.


    They had never met before and had no relationship with each other before, but now they have some relationship, and the atmosphere seems to be delicate.


    "You must hate me?" An Tianzuo said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen did not expect that an Tianzuo would suddenly say such a sentence, but he was not a person with high EQ, so he said directly: "it''s not hate, but it''s not good."


    "Well, that''s what I want to say to you. I never think that you are qualified to replace Xiaojing. It used to be, it is now, and it will be the same in the future." An Tianzuo looked straight ahead and said without expression.


    "You mean quiet? I took her place what? " Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    An Tianzuo didn''t answer, but said faintly: "I really don''t understand why my mother thinks you are better than Xiaojing, a man who only knows how to escape from reality, even has no qualification to be called a man, let alone better than Xiaojing."


    "I think you should see a doctor to see if there is something wrong with your brain." Zhou Wen thinks that an Tianzuo must be mentally ill, which is really puzzling.


    The adjutant who was driving in front of him could not help twitching his eyes when he heard Zhou Wen''s words.

 Chapter 87

    Zhou Wen has come to settle down for the second time. Although an Tianzuo doesn''t like him, what does that have to do with him?


    Zhou Wen sits next to Ouyang blue, eating by himself, and chatting with Ouyang blue is also very happy.


    An Tianzuo and Jing Jing sat opposite him, as if they didn''t see him. They also ate by themselves.


    After dinner, Zhou Wen was going to leave directly, but Ouyang LAN took Zhou Wen''s hand and said, "don''t go in such a hurry. Take a walk with me and talk more."


    Zhou Lingfeng got up and wanted to go with him, but Ouyang Lan said with a smile: "it''s rare for Tianzuo to come back. You can help me talk about him, let him get married and have children quickly, so as to settle down and carry on the family line, and then teach him how to coax women. You''re the best at this."


    Zhou Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "when you ask me to help you, can you do me no harm?"


    "It''s a compliment." Ouyang Lan said with a smile, and took Zhou Wen''s hand to go outside.


    An''s family is really big and beautiful. Walking along the cobblestone path in the garden, Ouyang Lan said: "Xiaowen, there''s a problem. Sister LAN has put her own opinion on you. Can you help sister LAN?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked in amazement.


    Ouyang LAN sat down on the bench beside the grass and said, "when you were at school, you should have heard the story of the six heroes of the Federation?"


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "it was the first time that human beings killed mythical creatures. It was also that they established the federal government and ended the darkest and most chaotic years of human beings."


    Ou Yanglan said with a smile, "it''s true to establish a federal government, but it''s hard to say whether it has ended the darkness and chaos."


    Zhou Wen''s understanding of this is limited by his textbooks. He just waited for Ouyang LAN to go on.


    "Today''s Federation seems to be a scene of stability and prosperity, but in fact, it is an undercurrent. At any time, disasters affecting the whole human society may occur." Ouyang blue sighed.


    "Does the disaster you said have something to do with alien organisms?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The alien dimension confines the scope of activities of dimensional organisms. No one knows how long this confinement can last, but this is not the most urgent disaster at present."


    Ouyang langdun continued: "in fact, the biggest disaster at present comes from human beings themselves. The six heroes have established the Federation. On the surface, the Federation advocates democracy and freedom, but in fact, it is the house of Lords and the president who really control the voice of the Federation. The members of the house of Lords and the president are all elected from the six heroes'' families, So there is not much difference between federalism and dictatorship


    "Authoritarian rule requires absolute centralization, but in such an era, it is obviously not an easy thing to achieve absolute rule. At least the six heroes'' families do not have absolute power to control the whole global Federation. Despite their efforts over the years, their control over the Federation is weakening, It is not too much to say that today''s Federation is a separatist regime. "


    At this point, Ouyang Blue''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and asked with a smile: "do you know why the Federation can maintain its balance at this point, so that the Federation has not completely collapsed?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "That''s because, within the Federation, there are only six heroes in their families who have mythical powers." Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised: "doesn''t it mean that no one in the Federation has been able to break into the myth level?"


    "If we only rely on ourselves, really no one can break through to the myth level, but there is a shortcut, which can let human beings get the myth level companion pet first, and then through the cultivation of myth level companion pet, with the help of the power of myth level companion pet to promote myth, so there will be a strong myth in the six hero families." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What kind of shortcut is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You are chased into the small Buddhist temple by the people of the Supervision Bureau. You should have seen the stone tablet and the Buddha Hall there. There is a Yuanqi formula engraved on the stone tablet. If you can practice the Yuanqi formula on the stone tablet, you can enter the Buddha Hall, accept the mysterious power from different dimensions, and get a mythical companion pet."


    "How can this happen? Then, as long as we control the small Buddhist temple, we can not get the myth accompanying favor like the family of six heroes? " Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    Ouyang LAN shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. If you want to practice the Yuanqi formula on the stone tablet, you need a special physique, and people with a special physique can be said to have no one in a hundred million. There are more than one or two places like the little Buddhist temple found in the Federation, but few of them can really practice the secret of vitality. "


    "The six heroes are all of special physique, and they have also found a mysterious place matching their physique, developed a mysterious formula of vitality, and won a mythical companion pet." After a pause, Ouyang LAN went on to say: "however, the special constitution of the six heroes is not innate, but acquired from a mysterious field of different dimensions. There are still mysterious things in that field, which can make other human beings acquire special constitution like the six heroes, so that they have the chance to get the favor of myth."


    "If there is such a good place, I''m afraid the people of the hero family won''t share it with others?" Zhou Wen said.


    Ou Yang Lan turned his lips and said, "if they have enough strength to suppress the whole Federation, they will not share it with others. Unfortunately, even if they have a mythical strongman, they are only a few people. It is impossible to suppress such a vast global Federation. What''s more, the Federation still has terrible enemies overseas, It''s impossible for the hero family to spend all their energy on suppressing their own people. "


    "Enemies abroad?" Zhou Wen looks at Ouyang blue doubtfully.


    "The Earth Federation only controls the land. There are other human forces overseas. I''ll talk to you in detail later." Ouyang LAN continued: "in order to prevent the internal disintegration of the Federation, the hero family has given some places to the local leaders, so that their descendants have the opportunity to enter the mysterious place and compete with the descendants of the hero family for the chance to become a special physique, which has temporarily stabilized the superficial peace of the league, and settling down has such a place."


    "Don''t you give me the quota?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized what, some can''t believe looking at Ouyang blue asked.


    Ouyang blue nodded and said: "originally, the quota was Xiaojing. With Xiaojing''s talent and ability, there was a great chance to obtain special physique. Unfortunately, the child was too unfortunate. He suffered from congenital diseases since childhood. As a mother, I don''t want Xiaojing to take risks again, so I want you to take part in the competition instead of Xiaojing, win the special physique and get the myth companion pet."


    "Please forgive me for changing the quota to your name without your permission, and it can''t be changed any more." Ouyang LAN clapped Zhou Wen''s head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to have too much pressure. Originally, I didn''t intend to let you go quietly. This quota is wasted anyway, so it will be changed to your name. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go."

 Chapter 88

    "Why don''t you give this place to an Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Ouyang Lan said with a smile: "because he is too strong, it''s useless to go."


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Ouyang blue meant, but he could guess some of them. It might be because he got special physique, which limited the level of evolution.


    "Then why did you give me this quota?" Zhou Wen is not stupid enough to think that this quota will be wasted.


    Even if an Tianzuo and Jing Jing can''t go, settling down can also use this quota for huge benefits. I believe many noble families will be interested in this quota.


    To say the least, you can also give this quota to a collateral family. Since settling down is a big family, it should be very easy to find such a person.


    Ouyang LAN looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiaowen, believe it or not, since Ling Feng and I are married, we both need to accept each other''s children. I will treat you as my child. Of course, Tianzuo and Xiaojing were born to me. My feelings for them are much deeper than you. If you are in danger together, I will definitely save them first, but in addition, I am willing to do all the duties that a mother should do. "


    "You don''t have to do that at all." Zhou Wen actually likes Ouyang Blue''s style.


    Ouyang Lan said: "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. It''s just my own idea. It won''t be imposed on you. If you want to, the door of your home will always be open to you. If you don''t want to, I won''t let people disturb you. Everything is up to you to choose."


    "Do you really think I can win the special constitution?" Zhou Wen still can''t understand why Ouyang blue has so much confidence in him.


    Even quiet so excellent people, are not 100% sure, Zhou Wen now even legend is not promoted, in the eyes of outsiders, far from being comparable with quiet.


    Ou Yanglan takes out his mobile phone with a smile, then opens the photo album and points out a picture of a gentle old man wearing glasses.


    "Do you know him?" Ouyang LAN asked, pointing to the old man in the photo.


    "Old headmaster..." Zhou Wen cried out. When he was in guide high school, he was taken care of by the old headmaster.


    Because most of Zhou Wen lives alone, he seldom goes home after high school, and even works hard in school on weekends.


    When I go to practice on weekends and Sundays, I often meet the old headmaster. After a long time, I get familiar with him. The old headmaster often calls Zhou Wen to his place to eat.


    But later, the old principal retired early because he was not in good health. When the old principal left, Zhou Wen wanted to see him off, but the old principal didn''t let Zhou Wen go, saying that he didn''t like the scene.


    Since then, Zhou Wen has never seen the old principal again, and it has been almost a year.


    "He told me that you are excellent, better than Xiaojing. Although I don''t fully agree with that, since he said you are excellent, you should be excellent." Ouyang Lan said with a smile.


    "What is your relationship with the old headmaster?" Zhou Wen looked at Ouyang blue and asked respectfully.


    "He ah..." Ouyang LAN cunningly blinked his eyes, and then said: "it''s my father."


    "Ah Zhou Wen widened his eyes, looked at the photo, and then at Ouyang blue, as if there were some similarities between them.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the school dormitory, he still felt a little inconceivable that the woman his father remarried would be the daughter of the old principal.


    Ouyang LAN told him that he would not have to worry any more. People from the Supervision Bureau would not dare to trouble him again, provided that Zhou Wen did not leave Luoyang.


    Ouyang Lan also told Zhou Wen that he could try to practice the pithy formula for shooting the sun.


    The Jue of shooting the sun also comes from the mysterious place. It''s just a simplified version that has been modified. It can be practiced even if there is no special constitution. In fact, most of the famous Jue of vitality in the Federation, such as the inborn invincible divine skill, come from it.


    It''s just that the simplified version can''t compare with the original version, and it doesn''t have the ability to get the favor of myth.


    Although the effect of the simplified version is much weaker than that of the original version, it is much stronger than the general Yuanqi Jue. Ouyang LAN hopes that Zhou Wen can practice the Jue of shooting the sun, and he will have a better grasp when he goes to fight for the special physique and myth companion pet in the future.


    Even if we don''t fight for the special physique and myth associated pet, cultivating such a high-level vitality formula has only advantages but no disadvantages.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t decided whether to fight for the special constitution, but he wants to see the shooting day formula.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to practice Sheri Jue. Since this Yuanqi Jue, like little Prajna Sutra, comes from a mysterious place, Zhou Wen wants to know whether the mystical Sutra really plays a role in these Yuanqi Jue.


    It''s been a long time since I got the USB flash drive. This is the first time that Zhou Wen has known about it. Looking at the contents, the Jue of shooting the sun is really a high-level Jue of vitality, far above the bitter Zen.


    After reading the whole Jue of shooting the sun, Zhou Wen found that there was no movement in the mystical Sutra. Unlike the last time he saw the little Prajna Sutra, after reading the mystical Sutra, he automatically switched to the operation mode of the little Prajna Sutra.


    "Does it mean that you have to look at the original text to make a difference?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    Zhou Wen put away the U disk, just want to open the mobile phone to brush the copy of hulaoguan, but Li Xuan came here to find him.


    "An Jia helped you to settle this matter. I''m afraid that the people of the Supervision Bureau will not dare to come again. Now you can rest assured that you should finish the examination task left by the tutor of the princess?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Good." Zhou Wen thought about it and agreed. Anyway, there are not many days left. It''s better to finish the test first.


    Although the princess said that four people could form a team to kill the demonized general, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen didn''t plan to find anyone else. Anyway, they were enough.


    Sunset college is too big. Yesterday''s events didn''t disturb too many people. Even fewer people knew that Zhou Wen was related to yesterday''s events. Those students didn''t have any special reaction when they saw Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were walking towards hulaoguan when they heard a commotion in front of them. Then they saw many students running back.


    There are several students running while shouting: "everyone run, ah, found in front of a character will be demonized, towards this side of the rush."


    Because it is specially mentioned in the strategy that the demonization of lettering may not even be the opponent of the legendary strong. These first-year students dare not take risks and have fled to the export direction of the dimensional field of hulaoguan.


    "Bad luck, there will be demonization of lettering. Let''s go back first. It''s not too late to come back after the school has dealt with the demonization of lettering." Although Li Xuan is arrogant, he knows what he can do and what he can''t do.

 Chapter 89

    Zhou Wen naturally has no opinion. The demonization of lettering will be extremely powerful and top among legends. The only demonization of lettering that Zhou Wen is sure to kill is the demonization of Dao character. If he meets the demonization of Bu character, he will only die, so there is no need to take risks.


    As they were about to turn around and leave, they saw a majestic demon riding on a red horse coming with a gun. Several female students were about to catch up with him because they were too close to each other.


    "Sister!" Li Xuan looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly changed. He summoned the white tiger with jade eyes and rushed against the stream of people.


    Zhou Wen also saw that among the students who were about to be demonized, there was Li Weiyang, but he didn''t rush there immediately. The distance was too far. He didn''t see what the inscription on the top of the demonized head was.


    If it''s Dao, he is sure that he can help Li Xuan save Li Weiyang. By the way, he can also kill the demonized General of Dao character. Maybe he can get something good.


    But if it''s the Magic general of Bu character, even if Zhou Wen rushes up, it''s just another person to die. It''s totally meaningless.


    Li Xuan has a legendary Xuanjia and a white tiger with jade eyes. Even if he can''t compete with Buzi demonization, it should be no problem to sacrifice two legendary Companions to cover Li Weiyang''s safe escape.


    "Isn''t Li Xuan your friend? Aren''t you going to help him? " Zhou Wen was watching what words were engraved on the magic helmet when he heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    Turn a head to see, see quiet face expressionless stand beside, also don''t know when came over.


    Quiet tone is obviously a bit of ridicule, Zhou Wen looked at her and did not pay any attention to her. He looked back at the Magic general''s helmet carefully, trying to find out what word it was as soon as possible.


    Although Zhou Wen thinks Ouyang LAN is very good, it doesn''t mean that he has a good feeling for the people who settle down. At least he doesn''t feel very good about quiet and an Tianzuo. He doesn''t want to have too much interaction with them.


    Zhou Wen won''t be angry with Ouyang LAN because of his bad feeling for his brothers and sisters, but he won''t love her because of his good feeling for Ouyang LAN.


    Quiet did not say anything. She also knew that it was unrealistic for Zhou Wen to fight against the demonization of lettering. It was not bravery but death.


    But I don''t know why, quiet is not pleasant to see Zhou Wen, even if he did right, can''t help stabbing him twice with words.


    Although the mouth said so, but quiet eyes still staring at the inscription demonized general, ready to summon his companion pet to fight.


    On the one hand, you can''t watch your classmates being demonized and killed. On the other hand, the chance of demonizing characters is too low. Once it appears, it will become the target of the top students in the school.


    The accompanying pet and vitality skills of the demonized general are very rare and practical.


    Needless to say, the top legendary companion pet has excellent ability, and even plays a certain role in fighting against epic creatures. It is a rare legendary companion pet.


    The vitality skills of the demonized generals are also very practical. The star absorbing palm of the demonized generals with cloth characters, the star breaking sword of the demonized generals with Dao characters, and the star boxing of the demonized generals with fist characters are all the top vitality skills rarely seen in the legendary vitality skills.


    The star sucking palm can absorb things through the air. The star breaking sword has the power as fast as lightning. The explosive power of star boxing is unparalleled. All of them are the energy skills that legendary strong men dream of.


    Unfortunately, the number of demonized engravers is too small, and the explosion rate of associated pet and Yuanqi technology is extremely low. After years of discovery in hulaoguan dimensional field, few people have been able to possess the associated pet and Yuanqi technology.


    In the setting sun college, if you can have a character demonizing will accompany pet, or have a character demonizing will vitality technology, it is extremely enviable.


    It''s very easy for quiet to want accompanying pet and vitality skill, but it''s not so easy to get accompanying pet if you want to enchant characters, because it''s too few to buy.


    What''s more, the companion pet that he burst out with his own hands is far more successful than the one he bought.


    Just as Jing Jing was about to make a move, he saw that Zhou Wen suddenly rushed out like an arrow away from the string, and the target was the demonized general.


    Quiet slightly a Zheng, followed also rushed past.


    Although she is very pleased to see Zhou Wen, she doesn''t want to see Zhou Wen die here.


    Jing Jing thought that she could catch up with Zhou Wen easily. After all, she is legendary, but Zhou Wen is only a child.


    However, after a few steps, he saw four translucent silver wings behind Zhou Wen. In a flash, he increased his speed by a large part. He was not inferior to the legendary level, or even faster. He didn''t let quiet catch up with him.


    "A legendary companion?" Quiet heart some doubts, Zhou Wen is just a child level, normally can''t hatch a legend level companion pet, unless Zhou Wenlian has inborn invincible divine skill as the strength formula.


    However, Jing Jing knows Zhou Wen very well, and knows that he only practices bitter Zen. It''s impossible for him to hatch legendary companions at any level.


    What''s more, the companion pet that Zhou Wen used, Jing Jing, has never been seen before. This is also a surprise for her, who was born and settled down.


    "Even with a top legend companion, it''s impossible to compete with the demonization of lettering." Quiet knows that the demonization of lettering will be fierce, and did not stop, continue to follow up.


    But this time, she didn''t plan to surpass Zhou Wen. She also wanted to see Zhou Wen''s current strength. It''s not too late to wait until Zhou Wen is in danger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. When he saw clearly that the inscription was demonized, he rushed out directly when there was a knife on the helmet.


    Since he has the ability to help, there is no reason to stand idly by, not to mention that the chance of demonizing characters in the game is not high. Zhou Wenzheng wants to brush a demonizing sword character, so it''s a good thing to meet it here.


    As Zhou Wen said, Li xuanzheng directly summoned Yujing Baihu and Xuanjia to intercept the demonized general and cover the retreat of Li Weiyang and other girls.


    Xuanjiashi rushed to the demonized general and hit him directly with his heavy armor.


    Bang!


    Demonization smashed the gun with roaring fire on the head and smashed xuanjiashi''s helmet into his chest. Half of xuanjiashi''s body was smashed into the ground like a stake.


    On the other side, the white tiger with jade eyes leaps up in the air and grabs the Magic general''s neck with cold light on its claws. However, before it pours at the Magic general, it can see that the Magic general cuts his left hand into a thin air, directly splitting the white tiger into two parts from the middle.


    Li Xuan is extremely distressed. Although the legendary companion pet is nothing to him, the jade eyed white tiger is a rare one. It''s not easy to find a second one.

 Chapter 90

    After killing the white tiger with jade eyes, the demonization will keep on, raise the strange gun in his hand, and the crescent shaped side blade sweeps towards Xuanjia''s waist with a terrible flame.


    Half of Xuanjia''s body was buried in the soil, and he could not move. If he was hit by this shot, he would be killed immediately.


    "Let''s go." Li Xuan didn''t have time to feel sorry for his companion pet. The speed and attack power of the word "Dao" demonized generals were too fast. The speed of killing Yujing white tiger and Xuan Jiashi was much faster than Li Xuan expected. If he couldn''t get away quickly, he was afraid that the demonized generals would catch up.


    All of a sudden, I saw a figure flying over Li Xuan''s head. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the top of the Magic general''s head, and then split into two.


    Zhou Wen summoned the silver winged flying ant, rode on its back and rushed to the top of its head.


    Magic will wave his left hand, knife gas like lightning cut out, fast incredible, cut out of the moment, has arrived in front of the silver wing flying ants.


    The four wings of the silver winged flying ant vibrated together, and the silver light flashed like a dream. Its speed was instantly raised to a terrible height, and it even avoided the demonized general''s chopping attack.


    Originally, he was about to make a move. He was slightly stunned. The powerful skill of star chopping sword, which was demonized by Dao character, was famous for its quickness, ruthlessness and accuracy. However, the companion pet was able to avoid it, which was quite unexpected.


    "It''s rare that a companion pet with flying vitality is not a bird." Quietly stopped, did not rush to the side to watch.


    Demonization will not cut the silver winged flying ant with a knife, and the gun monster in his hand will also roll to the sky with a flame, to sweep down the silver winged flying ant and Zhou Wen in the sky.


    The silver winged flying ant is flexible in the air to change direction, to avoid the magic will hit, at the same time, the tail light flashing, on the head of the needle magic will shoot a magic light needle.


    However, before the magic light needle reached the face of the Magic general, it was directly chopped by the Qi of the star chopping sword cut by the Magic general''s left hand.


    Zhou Wen controls the battle between the silver winged flying ant and the demonized general. He uses the flying ability and speed of the silver winged flying ant and the flying vitality of the silver winged dodge to avoid all the attacks of the demonized general.


    "Lao Zhou, where did you get it? Get me one later. " Li Xuan''s eyes were full of light.


    Able to use speed to avoid the attack of demonized generals, silver winged flying ant is absolutely the top speed type companion pet.


    Quiet and Li Weiyang and others also see the value of silver winged flying ants, but quiet can see more.


    "That strange flying ant is a legendary top speed companion pet, but it''s not just that speed to avoid the attack of the demonized general. Zhou Wen''s control ability and prediction ability are excellent." Quiet did not affect her judgment because of her likes and dislikes. She saw the real strength of Zhou Wen.


    While Zhou Wen and the demon general are fighting, Li Xuan finally lets Xuan Jia Shi break free from the pit. Just as he wants to order Xuan Jia Shi to come forward to help, he sees that Zhou Wen jumps down from the back of the silver winged flying ant.


    "Shit, Chou, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan was startled. In his opinion, Zhou Wen''s direct attack on the demonized general was no different from seeking death.


    Li Weiyang and other students are also nervous heart beat, almost out of the chest, even the quiet breathing has become a little short.


    In the quiet view, Zhou Wen''s action is too reckless, and has no actual effect.


    He''s just a power of every foetus level. Even if he''s blessed by Yuan Qi skill, it''s hard to do much damage to the demonized generals when he hits them on their helmets.


    Zhou Wen''s face did not change. His body was falling rapidly. His arm, wrapped by the withered bone guard, vibrated and clapped his hand on the top of the Magic general''s head.


    This leap seems to be desperate. In fact, it has been demonstrated thousands of times in Zhou Wen''s mind. Since fighting against the demonized general, he has been thinking about how to kill the demonized general.


    The only possibility is to kill the demonized General of Dao character first, and there is no possibility of killing the demonized General of Bu character for the time being.


    This jump is the chance that Zhou Wen calculated after he did not know how many times.


    The continuous flight of the silver winged flying ant has already pulled up the action of demonizing the general. His vitality skills have just been used, so it is impossible to release them immediately. The previous large-scale action does not allow him to fight back Zhou Wen for the first time.


    When!


    Zhou Wen jumped down in the air, his head and feet, and clapped his palm heavily on the helmets of the Magic general.


    If it is a normal vitality skill, even if it has the blessing of withered bones to protect hands, it is impossible to break through the defense of helmet.


    But Zhou Wen''s Shiduan ashes palm is different. It''s a kind of negative explosive palm power, which can produce short distance penetration effect.


    This palm seems to be patted on the helmet. In fact, the palm force has penetrated into the head of the Magic general, directly bombarding his brain.


    With a successful palm, Zhou Wen pressed hard on the Magic general''s helmet and directly backed back a few meters with the help of force. The silver winged flying ant just flew over. Zhou Wen turned over and stood on the back of the silver winged flying ant, staring at the Magic general.


    Because he hasn''t tried it in the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the effect of his hand is.


    Jing Jing, Li Xuan and other students are also staring at the Magic general. They think that Zhou Wengang''s hand seems to have no effect, and the Magic general''s helmet has no trace.


    But the next second, he saw that the demon would spit out a mouthful of blood from the sky and fall directly from the horse''s back. With a long roar, the red war horse suddenly exploded, splashing blood everywhere.


    "I''ve cut off the demonized General of lettering!" Quiet, when you see the war horse die, you know that the demonization must be dead.


    But Li Xuan cried out: "is there a video? Did anyone record the fight? How long did it take? "


    The examination task in the school needs video proof. Although I don''t know how much time Zhou Wen spent, I don''t think it should be less than one minute and thirty seconds.


    "I have a video." Li Weiyang next to a girl said weakly.


    Several of them came to complete the examination task, so they kept the video on and recorded the previous battle together.


    Li Weiyang asked the girl to play the video. Li Xuan and others all came to have a look. It took only one minute and nineteen seconds.


    "One minute and 19 seconds to kill the demonized engraver, Lao Zhou, you''ve made a great success this time." Li Xuan called to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to look at the data, but goes directly to the fallen demon general, hoping to find dimensional crystals or accompanying eggs from him.


    Uncovering the helmets of the demonized generals, you can see the red and white material flowing out of the head, and there is a bright thing in it.

 Chapter 91

    Zhou Wen took out the egg sized crystal, and Li Xuan and others were immediately attracted by it.


    The crystal is dreamy, with light and shadow flashing inside. It''s just like the Magic general. It''s a crystal of vitality.


    "I don''t know what it is. If it''s star chopping sword, it''s really lucky." Li Xuan came up and looked at the crystal and said.


    Because there will be several kinds of vitality skills in the demonization of Dao character, and the star chopping sword is only one of them. Even if the crystal of vitality skills is revealed, the probability of being a star chopping sword is very low.


    One side of the quiet suddenly said: "the magic in the crystal will be light and shadow, lettering on the top of the head emits a light red light, this vitality technology crystal is chopping star knife."


    "It''s a star chopper, Lao Zhou. You''re so lucky." Li Xuan said excitedly: "if you want to sell this skill, you can sell it to me directly. I will be promoted to legend level soon, and I will be able to use it at that time."


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and put the crystal of vitality into his pocket.


    In general, people''s bodies can''t bear the impact of legendary vitality skills when they are in the fetal level. Forced absorption may damage their bodies, or even explode to death.


    But Zhou Wen is not the same. If you can bring the vitality technology into the game and let the bloody villains try to absorb it, Zhou Wen himself has no danger.


    Before Zhou Wen in the game has tried to absorb legendary level vitality technology, are very smooth.


    The news of Zhou Wen''s killing the demonized General of lettering soon spread in the college. He killed the demonized General of lettering in one minute and nineteen seconds. Even among the special students, he did not have such achievements.


    However, most people talk about the winged flying ants. It is generally believed that Zhou Wen was able to kill the demonized generals because of the winged flying ants. With such speed and flying ability, Zhou Wen is the top speed flying pet in the legend class.


    After watching the video of Zhou Wen''s killing the demonized general, the princess had a high opinion of Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen was really a good material.


    Even though he has always been a quiet person who doesn''t like to see Zhou Wen, this time he also looks at Zhou Wen with new eyes. He thinks that Zhou Wen will cheer up and become that talented Zhou Wen again.


    But soon the princess and Jing Jing found that they were wrong, because they had been staying in the dormitory since they killed the demonizing General of lettering. They did not go out to practice themselves in the field of different dimensions, and they did not go to any teacher''s class.


    Quiet often can also see Zhou Wen lying in the yard, holding a mobile phone in the sun to play games, a play is a few hours, even without posture change.


    After Zhou Wen got the skill of chopping star, many students wanted to buy it through various channels, but he refused.


    Although Zhou Wen already has the ability to kill the demonized generals, he can slowly brush out a star chopping sword crystal in the game in the future, but it takes too long. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste so much time for a little money.


    On the day of taking back the crystal of chopping star knife, Zhou Wen tried to use the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to take a picture of the crystal of Yuanqi. As a result, he directly put the crystal of chopping star knife into the game and successfully understood the skill of chopping star knife.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that there seems to be some difference between chopping star saber Qi and general vitality skill, because it has no rank, and the consumption of vitality value is not fixed.


    One point of vitality can release the Qi of star chopping sword. Ten points of vitality can also release the Qi of star chopping sword, but the power is different. The more vitality you use, the more powerful the Qi of star chopping sword will be.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tested the power of chopping star saber Qi. The chopping star saber Qi released by ten points of vitality can directly kill legendary silver winged flying ants in the air. It is fast and fierce. The pleasure of killing people by waving in the air is incomparable with ash palm and powerful magic boxing.


    In the past few days, Zhou Wen has been brushing the tiger prison pass. He wants to meet the Magic general of the cloth character. Let''s see if the star chopping sword can break the vitality of the Magic general of the cloth character.


    Unfortunately, he was very unlucky. After brushing the tiger prison pass for many times in a row, he only met a demonized general who engraved characters. The demonized general was not a demonized general who engraved characters like knife, but a demonized general who engraved characters like fist on his helmet.


    The Qi of chopping star Sabre and Zhou Wen''s other vital energy skills hit the Magic general of boxing characters, but the Magic general''s golden light flashed. It was like crossing a layer of golden body. Even the Qi of chopping star Sabre couldn''t hurt him.


    Finally, the blood character villain was demonized by the fist character, and killed a charge directly under the horse, which made Zhou Wen slightly depressed.


    However, Zhou Wen has been used to this situation. Compared with other people who may not be able to see a demonized engraver in two or three months, his efficiency is already very high.


    Just about to continue to brush tiger prison pass, but suddenly heard the phone ring, looked at a strange number, Zhou Wen or chose to answer.


    "Is it Zhou Wen? There''s your express. " A man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "It seems that I haven''t bought anything online recently. Who will send me express delivery?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but didn''t figure out who would send him anything, but he went to the gate to sign for the express delivery.


    Express is not a big box, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the express bill, the sender column is written in the headmaster two words.


    "Did the old headmaster send me something?" Zhou Wen thinks this is most likely.


    Before, Ouyang Lan said that the old principal was invited to explore a mysterious field of different dimensions, but he has not come back until now, because the magnetic field there fluctuates abnormally, so he can''t use the communication equipment at all. Even Ouyang LAN doesn''t know how the old principal is now.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen opened the express package and was stunned to see the contents.


    The box is not big. There are a lot of old newspapers in it. The only real thing in it is a business card.


    It''s a real business card. The owner of the business card is the owner of a dimensional crystal shop. His name is Qin Xiyuan, and the address and contact number of the shop are on it.


    In addition to these, a string of numbers were handwritten by someone at the bottom of the business card. The number was just below the telephone number, which seemed to add a TV number.


    "Is this card really sent to me by the old headmaster?" Zhou Wen wondered why the old headmaster would send him such a business card.


    Pick up the express bill to see, there is the sender''s contact number, Zhou Wen tried to dial the mobile phone number, but heard the prompt: "the number you dial is empty."


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning slightly, and looked at the sender''s address on the express bill. He saw that it was a place called Zhuolu County in the Eastern District, without a specific street and address.

 Chapter 92

    Zhou Wen studied it for a long time, but he didn''t understand the meaning of this business card. The string of numbers written on the business card seemed not to be a telephone number.


    The general mobile phone number is 11 digits, the landline number is 7 digits, but this number is 10 digits, obviously some are not quite right.


    It seems a bit wrong to say that the person who wrote the number has written one less cell phone number, because the first number of this series of numbers is 5, while the cell phone number usually starts with 1. Generally, no one will write the first number less.


    "5156942730, what''s the point of these numbers?" Zhou Wen wanted to ask the old headmaster if it was sent to him, but he didn''t have the contact information of the old headmaster at all.


    Although you can go to settle down and ask Ouyang LAN, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to have too much contact with an Jia and doesn''t want to settle down again.


    Ouyang blue is good, but Zhou Wen doesn''t like the two brothers and sisters who settle down, and doesn''t want to have more intersection.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen collected the business card first. If the old principal sent it to him, he should contact him later.


    Pack up your things, Zhou Wen continue to open the mobile game brush copy.


    The princess is in a very bad mood. In her opinion, Zhou Wen is indeed a genius. In that case, he can kill the demonized generals of Dao character alone. Not to mention his cultivation talent, his fighting ability is enough to amaze the sunset Academy.


    The princess thinks that if she can train her well, Zhou Wen''s future achievements will be limitless. Moreover, Ouyang LAN has told her to take care of Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how good the talent is, it will be useless if we continue to play like this. We must lead him back to the right way." The princess felt obliged to teach Zhou Wen well.


    Even without the relationship of Ouyang LAN, she doesn''t want to see a gifted student like Zhou Wen die out among all living beings.


    "How can we make Zhou Wen quit the game and re-establish a correct outlook on life and the world?" The princess frowned and thought.


    Games are harmful to people. Before the coming of the dimensional storm, this is an extremely serious social problem. Countless parents, teachers and students who are addicted to games fight bravely and bravely, but they still fail to solve the problem fundamentally.


    After the dimension storm, because of the change of social environment and ideology, the number of students playing games is much less than before, but there are still many people addicted to the game.


    The princess felt that Zhou Wen should not be too deep. After all, he used to be a hardworking student. Only because he was severely hit and frustrated, would he escape from reality by playing games.


    However, from the two battles after Zhou wenlai went to Xiyang college, his foundation was very good. He was really a student who had worked hard before. As long as he reestablished his self-confidence and attitude towards life, he could help him get rid of his addiction to games.


    After thinking about it for a while, the princess''s eyes suddenly lit up: "it''s still up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. Since Zhou Wen lost his confidence because he was defeated by Jing Jing, so he can escape from reality. As long as he is defeated by Jing Jing, can''t he rebuild his self-confidence?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible: "it''s a challenge and achievement for a teacher to let Zhou Wen defeat a genius like quiet, which is more interesting."


    The princess made up her mind to finish the plan. When she thought about the students she taught, if she could defeat the peace which is regarded as the most precious treasure in settling down, she felt a little hot and dry.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t know that he had become an Internet addict in the eyes of the princess, and he was still the key helping object. At this time, he was still desperately brushing the copy.


    I don''t know how many times I brush the Hulao pass, but Zhou Wen finally meets the demonized general who engraves characters. At a close look, Zhou Wen is ecstatic. On the helmet of the demonized general, a cloth character is engraved.


    With the help of the speed of the silver winged flying ants, it''s not difficult to cope.


    When the bloody villain dodged the blow of the strange gun, the cloth character Magic general used that move to suck the star palm again. He opened his left hand and sucked at the bloody villain.


    The bloody villain is like being bound by an invisible force. He is pulled and rushed to the Magic general of Buzi.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, blood color villain left palm edge burst out a light gas awn, like a blade in general, instantly cut the invisible power outside the body.


    The power of the star absorbing palm is like a piece of cloth, which is cut directly by the sharp knife Qi. The fine knife Qi directly cuts into the gap between the helmet and the chest armor, and cuts off his head with one knife.


    Zhou Wen was ecstatic. Although he guessed that the star chopping sword could restrain the vitality of the Magic general, he didn''t expect that he could restrain it so much. The star chopping sword with ten points of vitality cut the Magic general''s head directly.


    "Kill mutation, demonize, and discover dimensional crystals."


    However, what depressed Zhou Wen was that the magic of Buzi did not produce vitality skills, nor did it produce accompanying eggs, only produced a power crystal as high as 18 points.


    If Zhou Wen has been promoted to legend level, this kind of power crystal is naturally excellent, which can raise his power attribute to 18 points at a time. Unfortunately, he is still in the ordinary level, so it is difficult to break through the upper limit of power, and it is useless to have high-level power crystal.


    He rushed to the direction of Hulao Guancheng building and was shot to death by an arrow. Zhou Wen was sending himself to death. If he didn''t die, there was no way to refresh the copy.


    Re enter the game, Zhou Wen as usual, and the skeleton of the general, wing flying ants and variation of Buddha heart lotus brush again.


    Because the explosion rate is too low, Zhou Wen brush so many times, also did not brush too good things, but brush the number of times, again low probability will produce some good things.


    After killing the mutant Buddha heart lotus this time, an accompanying egg came out. When Zhou Wen saw the attributes, his eyes lit up, and he almost wanted to hold the accompanying egg and kiss them.


    Variation Buddha heart lotus: legendary.


    Legend: clear lotus in turbid water.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 15.


    Physique: 17.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: bloody Buddha, lotus seed bullet, toad poison water, furian anger.


    "The strength and vitality of the mutant Buddha heart lotus of the four skills are full. Even the weakness of the accompanying eggs of the flower family has 17 points. This mutant Buddha heart lotus is simply the best one!" Zhou Wen looked at the eggs of the mutant Buddha heart lotus.


    But in a flash, Zhou Wen felt a little distressed. He was not willing to feed diting and silver winged flying ants as food.


    But if he hatches himself, he will not have enough strength. Maybe there will be something wrong with him at that time.


    "It''s just a fight." Zhou Wen took a look at the success rate of fusion between the mutant ant and the mutant lotus, and decided to fuse them.

 Chapter 93

    The match degree given by the game system is 34%, that is to say, the success rate is about one third, which can be regarded as very low.


    However, this mutant lotus is too good. Zhou Wen is not willing to feed it to diting as food, and can''t get it out of the game.


    Although the mutant dead bone ant is a very good companion pet, it is only a common foetus after all. After having the silver winged flying ant, its role becomes smaller and smaller. Even if it does not fuse now, it will be gradually eliminated in the future.


    So after a long time, Zhou Wensi decided to take a risk and merge the two companions.


    After Chou Wen chose to fuse the mutant Fraxinus and the mutant bony ant, the game system immediately gave a prompt: "since the mutant bony ant is already a mature body, the accompanying eggs of the mutant Fraxinus will be fused as auxiliary materials. Do you want to continue the fusion?"


    Last time, it was the same. Zhou Wen had already been psychologically prepared and directly chose yes.


    The accompanying eggs of the mutant foxheart lotus and the mutant bone ant shine at the same time. The eggs of the mutant foxheart lotus automatically fly to the mutant bone ant. The two groups of brilliance are integrated, making the whole mobile phone screen shine, and nothing can be seen for a moment.


    Zhou Wen waited for a long time, the light on the mobile phone screen gradually converged, and then he heard a "Ding".


    The system prompt: the companion pet fuses successfully, obtains the legendary companion pet variation lotus ant.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw an accompanying pet on the screen of his mobile phone. It didn''t look much different from the previous mutant. It was still a white bone shell, and its body seemed to be bigger. On its top, there was a blood colored lotus flower in bud.


    The mutation of lotus ants out of the data, a look, immediately let Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    Mutant lotus ant: legendary.


    Mingge: clear lotus in turbid water.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 17.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 18


    Talent skills: withered bone stab (10 segments), blood pattern Buddha (9 segments), lotus seed bullet (5 segments), poisonous water toad (8 segments), Buddha lotus anger (9 segments).


    Accompanying state: arm guard.


    The lotus ant obviously inherited the life style of the mutant Buddha heart lotus. The life style of the turbid water lotus is also good. It can be exempted from most of the liquid toxins and corrosion. It is a very practical life style.


    Among the four attributes, only the speed difference of 1 point does not reach the full value, and the power is even more popular, breaking through the legendary limit in the general sense, reaching 19 points, which can be regarded as the best of the best.


    What''s more abnormal is that the lotus ant has retained all the skills of the dead bone ant and the mutant Buddha heart lotus, and has become a terrifying existence with five kinds of vitality skills, and the rank of vitality skills is quite high.


    If such a legendary companion pet can be sold, it is estimated that it will be sold at a sky high price with only five vitality skills. If there is a comprehensive ranking of legendary companion pet, the ranking of mutant lotus ant will be very high.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was happy and called out the mutant lotus ant. A terrible bone ant, the size of a tank car, appeared in front of him. His body was covered with terrible bone spines, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    But on the top of its head, there is a red lotus, which is connected to its head by a flower stem, making it more ugly and cute.


    During the crawling of the mutant ant, the lotus on the head sways, which is quite interesting.


    Zhou Wen is enjoying the mutant lotus ant. Suddenly he hears the doorbell ring. He takes back the mutant lotus ant and opens the door. He is surprised to find that the princess is standing outside.


    The education mode of Xiyang college is very simple. Each tutor takes a class. The tutor is only responsible for giving topics and tasks, and generally does not directly participate in teaching.


    According to their own tasks, students can selectively listen to a teacher''s class and learn the knowledge and skills they need.


    Therefore, although the princess is Zhou Wen''s tutor, there are not many opportunities for Zhou Wen to see her. Before the end of the ten day deadline of the last task, the princess usually does not call her own students.


    Unless a student has a problem and comes to her for help, the tutor will not interfere with the student''s normal study.


    "Zhou Wen, pack up and come with me." Without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, the princess said directly.


    "Teacher, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked somewhat depressed.


    The princess said with a smile: "Professor Chen has a project to choose a student as an assistant. I think you are quite suitable, so I recommend you to Professor Chen."


    "Is this a schoolwork?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be an assistant.


    Although Zhou Wen has long heard that there are many advantages in being an assistant to a professor. Not only can he get access to more advanced items and broaden his horizons, but also he can get the professor''s advice. This is an opportunity that many students hope to get.


    However, Zhou Wen did not like such an opportunity. Although there were many advantages in being an assistant to a professor, he had to sacrifice his time to work for him.


    In the eyes of other students, this kind of work is exercise, is a kind of promotion, but for Zhou Wen, it is a waste of time, will only let him have no time to play games.


    "It''s not a schoolwork, it''s just that I think you are very suitable, so I recommend you to go. Professor Chen has made great achievements in the cultivation of companion pet. He is the authority of our sunset college, and he also has a lot of research on the vigor and skills of boxing and foot. I believe that it will be very helpful for you to learn from him. " The princess was a little proud.


    Professor Chen is notoriously rigid. If it wasn''t for her, it would be almost impossible for others to persuade Professor Chen to accept one more student as an assistant. In sunset college, there are no more than three people who can make Professor Chen give face like this.


    "Tutor, if this is not a class assignment, I hope I can refuse it." Zhou Wen didn''t see the pride on the princess''s face and said directly.


    The smile on the princess''s face suddenly solidified. She thought that Zhou Wen had not made clear the situation, and explained: "Professor Chen Qishan has certain authority not only in sunset college, but also in the whole Federation. If you can be his assistant, you can get in touch with many senior companion pets and understand their characteristics and abilities, This is of great help for you to explore the field of different dimensions in the future, and Mr. Chen is still... "


    Before the princess finished, Zhou Wen said firmly: "tutor, thank you for your kindness, I still hope to be able to refuse, the usual schoolwork task has been very heavy, I also need time to study and reflect, time is not enough, so if this is not a schoolwork task, I hope to be able to refuse."


    The princess felt as if she had been beaten by someone. Her original excitement and complacency disappeared in a flash, and her mood became very bad.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse?" The princess stares at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "Yes, tutor." Zhou Wen is obviously not good at observing words and expressions. He nods and replies.


    "Good." The princess turned and left, but her teeth itched.


    As Zhou Wen''s tutor, she also focused on Zhou Wen''s study and reflection. The princess knew very well that Zhou Wen had never been to any teacher''s class these days. In addition to killing the demonized generals, she would play games in the dormitory every day.

 Chapter 94

    The princess obviously doesn''t want to give up. Whether she is a tutor or Ouyang Lan''s good friend or sister, she feels that she has the obligation to save Zhou Wen, a gifted Internet addict.


    "Since you don''t have the awareness of self-improvement, you can only rely on external forces to make you aware." The princess had an idea as soon as she turned her eyes.


    However, there is no way to implement this idea now. We must wait until the task of killing the demonized general is over before we can make use of the new schoolwork task, which makes Zhou Wen have to face the difficulties firmly.


    "The next assignment, it seems, is to let those kids go to jingshishan." There was a flash of excitement in the princess''s eyes.


    Jingshi mountain, also known as Laojun Mountain, is the main peak of Funiu Mountain in Qinling Mountains. It is said that it is the place where Li Er, the founder of Taoism, went to seclusion. Although the legend is not true, Laojun Mountain has also become a field of different dimensions after the storm of different dimensions, and it is quite strange.


    Other dimensional fields are full of dangers, among which the dimensional creatures are extremely fierce. However, Laojunshan''s dimensional creatures will not attack humans actively, and almost will not hurt people.


    There are many Taoist temples on the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain, but up to now, no one has been able to reach the Golden Summit.


    There is a wordless stele under the golden roof. Although there is not a single word on it, it can inspire people''s spirit, broaden their mind, and no longer worry about a little trivial matters. Therefore, the wordless stele is also known as the worry forgetting stele.


    It''s just that it''s good to watch it for a while. If you watch it for a long time, you will feel excited. You will not only be unable to sleep, but also be in a state where you can''t stop. It seems that you have endless strength and always want to do something.


    Some people look at the monument for a long time, they will fight desperately, one fight is three days and three nights; Some people will run like crazy when they see the monument. If they don''t run, they will be exhausted and can''t even climb. They won''t stop at all.


    Anyway, as long as you look at the monument for a long time, no matter how lazy people are, they will become extremely excited and diligent.


    The time to watch the monument should also be controlled within a certain period of time. Otherwise, if you watch it too long, you may be excited to death. This kind of thing has happened before.


    Although Laojunshan is in Luoyang, it is not in the sunset academy, so the princess is going to lead a team to Laojunshan after the demonizing general''s schoolwork is over.


    Zhou Wen is still in the dormitory inside the brush copy, but he is not pure brainless brush.


    Originally, he wanted to rush into the ant city, huoshentai and hulaoguan to see if there were places similar to the small Buddhist temple, but he failed all the time.


    Zhou Wen has always suspected that the reason why the mystical Sutra can''t be promoted to the legend is related to the little Buddhist sutra.


    Because of the relationship between Xiaopan ruojing, Zhouwen''s attribute has broken through to 11 points, while other attributes have only 10 points.


    So Zhou Wen was thinking, can the mystical Sutra also let him practice other Yuanqi Jue, and those Yuanqi Jue can make his other attributes reach 11 points?


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether the mystical Sutra really has this effect, or whether he can be promoted to legend after all his attributes reach 11. But it''s a hope after all, which is much better than having no clue.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen didn''t find any other places similar to the small Buddhist temple. There was a tablet on the platform of the God of fire, but there was a Firebird guarding it. Zhou Wengen couldn''t rush up and couldn''t see what the tablet with the character Huang was.


    "Listening is known as the companion pet of myth. All the original attributes are 11. Maybe the attribute value of 11 is really special." Zhou Wen thought about another attack on the fire god platform in the game, but he still failed to rush to the top and was killed by more and more Firebirds on the steps of the fire god platform.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get the vital energy formula of lightness skills. I can''t get on the fire platform only by flying ants with silver wings." Zhou Wen turned off his mobile phone, opened the college''s website and began to study.


    At present, there are four copies of Zhou Wen''s mobile phone, including ant nest, ancient imperial city, underground Buddha city and hulaoguan. At present, none of the four copies can produce the vitality skills of lightness skills, so Zhou Wen can only look for new copies.


    The information in the college is very complete. Zhou Wen searched the vitality skills of lightness skills, and soon found the answer he wanted.


    There are many dimensional fields in Xiyang college that produce Yuanqi skills similar to lightness skills, and the most famous one is Longmen Grottoes.


    There are two kinds of lightness skills famous for the word "Longmen". One is the fish dragon transformation in Longmen Mountain, and the other is the dragon flying skill in Longmen Grottoes.


    The Yulong change in Longmen Mountain originated from the legendary carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. It is a powerful skill that can leap tens of feet out of thin air, just like flying in the air.


    However, all the energy will be consumed when the fish dragon changes into a leap. The consumption is too fierce. It''s not the lightness skill that Zhou Wen needs, and Longmen Mountain is not in Xiyang college.


    The dragon''s gate flying skill is the opposite of the fish dragon change. It''s a kind of long-lasting and graceful lightness skill. It''s like an immortal flying in the air by making use of the change of body method. It''s not a real flight, but it''s very strong.


    However, it''s not easy to get the dragon''s gate flying skill. This vital skill is only produced in the lotus cave of Longmen Grottoes, and the probability of production is very low. Some people have been guarding the lotus cave for more than a year, but they have not been able to break out the dragon''s gate flying skill.


    One is that the explosion rate of Longmen Feitian is too low, and the other is that the number of dimensional creatures in Lotus cave is too small.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen doesn''t have so many worries. He just needs to go to the Longmen Grottoes and load the copy into the game to brush the lotus cave infinitely. He doesn''t need to worry about the situation that there are no dimensional creatures to brush.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhou Wen has enough blood support.


    Thinking that he had consumed too much blood recently, Zhou Wen took a cup of his own blood enriching tea. Although it didn''t seem to have any effect at all, it was always a little comforting.


    Zhou Wenzheng is going to go out to Longmen Grottoes to see if he can download the grottoes to his mobile phone. Who knows, just after he left the building, he saw a young officer wearing white gloves standing at the gate of his courtyard, commanding two soldiers to carry a box.


    Zhou Wen knew the young officer, who was an adjutant and driver of an Tianzuo. He had seen him before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what he was doing here. He was just about to ask. When the adjutant arrived, he said, "master Wen, madam, let me send this box to you. You can sign for it."


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, went to the front of the box, opened the lid, and suddenly saw that the box was full of all kinds of dimensional crystals, which dazzled people''s eyes.

 Chapter 95

    "What does that mean?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "This is your allowance this month, master Wen. If it''s not enough, you can apply to your wife again. Originally, my wife wanted to prepare several companion pets for you, but if you think about master Wen, you will soon be promoted to legend. At that time, you will be more selective and practical, so you won''t be ready now. " Said the adjutant.


    "Are these really from sister LAN?" Zhou Wen looked at the adjutant and asked.


    "Yes." The adjutant replied in the affirmative.


    "Then you help me to go back to thank sister LAN. I''ll take it, and I won''t need it." Zhou Wen put down the lid and said.


    The adjutant looked at Zhou Wen with some surprise: "master Wen, these are your personal expenses. They are the same as those of Miss Jing. You deserve them."


    "It''s due to quiet, not mine, and I don''t need it. Please go back and tell sister Lan that I respect her, but I''m not an." Zhou Wen said.


    The adjutant looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t persuade him any more. He just took out a pen and paper and wrote a mobile phone number. He handed it to Zhou Wen with both hands and said, "master Wen, I''ll take the things back. This is my mobile phone number. It''s on 24 hours. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhou Wen took the note, looked at the number above, and saw a Sheng written behind the number, which should be the name of the adjutant.


    However, the name looks like a nickname or a nickname, not a real name.


    As if seeing the doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart, a Sheng said: "I was picked up by the governor from different dimensional fields. Before that, my brain was seriously injured, and my memory was gone. The governor hoped that I could be reborn, so he used the word" Sheng "as my name. I also followed the governor''s surname, an. Young master Wen, you can just call me a Sheng."


    "Well, thank you, ah Sheng. Please take the things back for me." Zhou Wen put away the note, sent the adjutant a Sheng away, and went to the Longmen Grottoes.


    Ah Sheng went back to an''s residence with his things, but he didn''t take them to Ouyang LAN. Instead, he came to an Tianzuo.


    "Why did you bring it back?" An Tianzuo looked at the box and frowned.


    "Master Wen asked me to bring it back." Ah Sheng said.


    "Did you say my mother gave it to him?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    "Yes, master Wen said thank you, madam, for your kindness, but he didn''t want anything." Ah Sheng replied truthfully.


    "Then put it away." An Tian Zuo ponders to say.


    "Governor, I think master Wen should have guessed that this thing was not given to him by his wife." Ah Sheng added another sentence.


    "How can I see it?" An Tianzuo looks at a Sheng with great interest and asks.


    "It''s just a feeling, and there''s no basis." Ah Sheng said.


    "You''re not a woman. Talk about what it''s like." After a pause, an Tianzuo said, "this Zhou Wen is still a bit of backbone, but the world can''t be achieved only by backbone. If he wants to rebuild the shooting day formula, he doesn''t have enough strength to support it. He doesn''t know when he will be promoted to legend. Can''t he let Xiaojing wait all the time?"


    "Governor, I don''t know if I should say one thing." Ah Sheng hesitated.


    "Don''t give me that. Don''t you say much?" An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    A Sheng said: "Miss Jing''s health is not good. It''s good for her that her wife doesn''t let her fight for special physique. Why do you have to compete with master Wen?"


    An Tianzuo said faintly: "I know Xiaojing''s character very well. She doesn''t care if there is such a quota, but she has to prove to her mother that Zhou Wen is not as excellent as her grandfather said, let alone better than her."


    Looking at the map, Zhou Wen navigated all the way to the direction of the Longmen Grottoes.


    Because the Longmen Grottoes are too big, the sunset academy actually occupies only a part of the Longmen Grottoes, and most of the Longmen Grottoes are outside the Academy.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the Longmen Grottoes, he found a serious problem.


    For example, the ancient imperial city, the underground Buddha city and the hulaoguan pass are all carved with small hand patterns in obvious places. Zhou Wen saw the patterns at a glance, and successfully scanned and downloaded the copies.


    However, the Longmen Grottoes stretch for one kilometer. There are countless stone tablets and carvings here. There is no entrance similar to the city gate. There is no obvious place to see the small hand pattern.


    There are many caves that can enter the Longmen Grottoes, and the heterogeneous fields formed inside are boundless. For example, the lotus cave that Zhou Wen wanted to go to is just one of them.


    Without seeing the pattern of small hands, Zhou Wen could only walk along the river, looking carefully at the Buddha statues and stone tablet carvings inch by inch, hoping to find the pattern of small hands and download the copy to his mysterious mobile phone.


    There are about 100000 Buddha statues in Longmen Grottoes, the highest of which is nearly 20 meters. There are more than 50 Grottoes with more than 1000 inscriptions. After the dimensional storm, a large number of different dimensional creatures appear in each grotto.


    Zhou Wen looked at it as he walked. The progress was very slow. He never saw the pattern of small hands.


    "Zhou Wen?" Zhou Wen is looking for the pattern of small hand along the river, but suddenly he hears someone call his name.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and found that the person who called him was Wang Lu, a girl who lived in the dormitory next to him.


    "Zhou Wen, do you come to Longmen Grottoes to practice Wang Lu asked with a smile.


    "I''m just going to have a look. I''m not going to go in." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since I''m here, it''s a pity not to go in and have a look. It''s said that the sound of the dragon''s chant often reverberates in the old Dragon Cave recently, and Baoguang appears at night. It''s very strange. Why don''t you go and have a look with me?" Wang Lu asked.


    "The more strange the place, the more dangerous it will be. It''s better not to go." Zhou Wen said that he would continue to move forward on his own.


    Wang Lu put out his tongue and went to the old Dragon Cave.


    The Longmen Grottoes are too large and there are too many kinds of carvings. It''s obviously not easy to find a small hand pattern inside. Zhou Wendao was very patient, but he never found a small hand pattern when he looked at it inch by inch.


    "Is it true that not all heterogeneous domains can be downloaded as copies?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, but he continued to read on.


    Longmen Grottoes are quite popular outside. Many students from sunset college come here to practice and hunt different dimensional creatures.


    Some Luoyang people, who were not students, also entered the grottoes from the north. Zhou Wen also saw many people setting up stalls beside the grottoes, selling the dimensional crystals and associated eggs from the grottoes.


    Seeing the stalls selling accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "mysterious mobile phone can directly put the accompanying eggs into the game by taking pictures. Can I also take pictures of other people''s accompanying eggs? Mobile phones should not be smart enough to tell who the accompanying eggs belong to? "

 Chapter 96

    Zhou Wen is not the kind of person who robs for no reason. Although he thinks so in his heart, he doesn''t really do it.


    However, Zhou Wen still turned on the photo taking function of his mobile phone and aimed at the accompanying eggs on a stall, but did not press the Photo button.


    Although there was no photo taken, the attributes of the accompanying egg were still displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Stone Warrior: legendary.


    Destiny: Stone contract.


    Strength: 16.


    Speed: 13.


    Physique: 16.


    Vitality: 12.


    Talent skill: blaster.


    It''s a legendary companion egg with ordinary attributes. It''s not particularly outstanding, but the function of the mysterious mobile phone makes Zhou Wen happy.


    There is no digital display of dimensional crystallization in reality, but we can use some scientific and technological means to measure the energy strength of dimensional crystallization, and then we can know the level of dimensional crystallization.


    But there is really no way to measure the associated eggs, because the same kind of associated eggs, even if measured with instruments, the data is basically the same. Whether they can hatch the best associated pet depends on life.


    Zhou Wen has the function of mysterious mobile phone, but he can directly see the properties of accompanying eggs, so he doesn''t have to look at life, he can directly choose the best accompanying eggs to hatch.


    The accompanying eggs sold here in Longmen Grottoes are basically legendary, and there are very few kinds. Most of the stalls sell only two kinds of accompanying eggs.


    One is the stone carvings, and the other is the stone unicorn. In addition, it is difficult to see the accompanying eggs of other species.


    "Boss, are there any other kinds of accompanying eggs besides stone carvings and stone unicorns?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    The boss shook his head impatiently and said, "no, the Longmen Grottoes produce a lot of these things. The other accompanying eggs, not to mention the very low production rate, are not available at all. Even if they can, no one will be willing to sell them cheaply here."


    What else did Zhou Wen want to ask, but someone nearby said, "the stone statue Jiashi and the stone Unicorn are the two most common dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes, and they have the highest probability of producing accompanying eggs. Many legendary people in Luoyang have these two accompanying pets, but don''t think they are not powerful just because they are common. In fact, the best stone statue Jiashi and the stone unicorn, They are quite powerful and practical companions of legend. "


    Zhou Wen turned his head and found that the speaker was Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu continued: "the best stone carvings have the best strength and physique in the same level, but their speed is a little slow, but their power is very strong, which is a powerful attack pet. Shi Qilin is even more powerful. Ordinary Shi Qilin has only one power skill to petrify the skin. But if he can get a Shi Qilin with a dominant body, it is a powerful presence that can rank among the legendary companion pets. "


    After Wang Lu finished, the stall owner next to him gave a thumbs up and said, "little girl is an expert, even kylin knows it. It''s true that Shi Qilin, who has the body of Qilin, is indeed the best in the legend. However, although Shi Qilin has a large number of accompanying eggs, Shi Qilin, who has the body of Qilin, is one in a thousand. It''s really rare. "


    With that, the boss pointed to a stone egg in his stall and said, "I have a companion egg of stone Unicorn here. Would you like to try your luck, little girl?"


    Wang Lu shook his head with a smile and said, "although Shi Qilin is strong, he doesn''t look very cute. It''s not my type. Let''s forget it."


    Zhou Wen took an interesting look at the stone Unicorn egg with the camera function of his mobile phone. Then he was surprised to find that among the attributes of the stone Unicorn egg, there was the talent of Unicorn dominating the body.


    "What a coincidence?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. After a closer look, he found that he really had Qi Lin''s power and other attributes. He should be the best of Shi Qi Lin''s.


    "How to sell the eggs associated with this stone unicorn?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you want to pay with money, you don''t bargain for 150000." Seeing that Zhou Wen was a student of sunset college, the boss estimated that he didn''t have any advanced dimensional crystal, so he only quoted the price of federal currency.


    Zhou Wen shakes his head with a wry smile. Even if he knows that the stone Unicorn egg is the best, it''s useless. The money in his account is less than 10000 yuan. A standard poor man has no money to buy it.


    Wang Lu suddenly said, "Zhou Wen, if you want this stone Unicorn egg, why don''t you make a deal with me? Do me a favor and I''ll buy this stone Unicorn egg for you."


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu suspiciously and asked.


    "I saw the video of you killing the demonized general, and it''s really strong, so I want to ask you to help me finish my homework." Wang Lu said.


    "Do you still need to pay for help with your homework?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu with some doubts.


    Wang Lu is a specially recruited student in Xiyang college, and her strength is certainly not weak. It can even be said that she is a very strong person in the same age group. A specially recruited student like her needs others'' help to complete her homework tasks, which is hard to believe.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "if I just complete the homework task, I naturally don''t need your help, but I want to get the first place in the homework task, and I want to break the previous record, so I need you."


    "What''s your assignment?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "There is no time limit for killing a flying Apsaras in Lotus cave within four people, but the previous record is 56 seconds." Wang Lu said.


    "How much mission time do you have left?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Six days to go." Wang Lu broke his fingers and calculated.


    "OK, deal." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Wang Lu''s goal is exactly the same as his. Anyway, Zhou Wen also wants to go to the lotus cave. It''s best to download the Longmen Grottoes as a copy of the game. If he can''t, he also wants to go into the lotus cave and kill Feitian himself. Let''s see if he can get the essence of Longmen Feitian and make a deal with Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu was very happy. After listening to Zhou Wen''s agreement to cooperate, he directly transferred money to buy the stone Unicorn egg and gave it to Zhou Wen. 150000 flowers went out without blinking an eye or bargaining. The happy boss could hardly close his mouth.


    Zhou Wen is not polite. After taking the egg, he put it into his backpack.


    "Do you want to go to Lotus cave now?" Zhou Wen asked, he has a great sense of responsibility in handling affairs with people''s money.


    "I want to go to the old Dragon Cave first. If you''re OK, let''s have a look together." Wang Lu asked.


    "Go by yourself. This is my mobile phone number. Call me before you go to Lianhua cave." Zhou Wen gave his mobile phone number to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu was a little surprised. It was the first time for her to see such an unreasonable man as Zhou Wen.


    "This man is so interesting." Wang Lu didn''t care. He turned around and went to the old Dragon Cave.

 Chapter 97

    Zhou Wen turned around the nearby stalls and used the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to see all the eggs associated with Shi Qilin. As Wang Lu and the boss said, there are really few Shi Qilin who have the dominant body of Qilin, and he did not find another one.


    It''s very common for students to take photos and videos with their mobile phones. Zhou Wen''s action is not abrupt, nor does it attract other people''s attention.


    "The function of the mysterious mobile phone is powerful, but I''m too poor to buy it even if I can find the best accompanying eggs." Zhou Wen was slightly distressed.


    It is obviously impossible for him to make money by selling accompanying eggs, because he knows that Shi Qilin''s accompanying eggs are the best, but others don''t know it. It must be unrealistic for him to ask others to buy an unknown accompanying egg at the price of the best accompanying pet.


    The crystal of dimension in mobile games can''t be taken out, and there''s no way to change money.


    Zhou Wen found it hard to get money unless he sacrificed some time playing games.


    "Classmate, classmate, are you a freshman this year?" Zhou Wen is walking, next to a stall owner hold him said.


    Zhou Wen saw that the stall owner was about the same age as him, and was still wearing the uniform of sunset college. He should be a student of sunset college, so he asked, "I''m a freshman. What can I do for you?"


    "Xuedi, you came to Longmen Grottoes as soon as you entered school. You are a good student with ambition. However, the heterogeneous domain is so dangerous. When you first came here, you certainly don''t know much about the heterogeneous domain of Longmen Grottoes. Now it''s very dangerous to go in. I have a good thing here to help you understand the heterogeneous domain of Longmen Grottoes in advance. " Said the student like stall owner.


    "I''ve read all the information in the school." Zhou Wen is ready to move on.


    "Xuedi, don''t go away. It''s useless to just look at the information. Those things are dead after all. No matter how you look at them, you don''t have a deep memory of being on the scene. I have a good thing here, which can make you quick and understand the situation before you go in." Seeing that Zhou Wen was going to leave, the young stall owner grabbed him and said.


    "Something, take it out and I''ll see." Zhou Wen looked at the young stall owner curiously.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was interested, the young stall owner quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a game program on the mobile phone, and then a very simple game screen appeared.


    "Xuedi, this is a mobile game software developed by me. Although its picture is not good, the maps and monsters here are designed according to the real maps and dimensional creatures of Longmen Grottoes. After you play this mobile game, you will have a comprehensive and profound understanding of the different dimensional fields of Longmen Grottoes..."


    The picture of the mobile game is very simple, but the student''s creativity brightens Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "Senior, did you make the game yourself?" Zhou Wen looked at the game screen and asked.


    "Yes, one''s time and ability are limited, and it''s a little rough, but I can guarantee that the contents are absolutely true. They are all places I''ve been to, and those dimensional creatures I''ve seen with my own eyes." The young stall owner came up to Zhou Wen and said, "it''s definitely good for you to download one. You can download it in the official application center. The genuine version only costs 100 yuan."


    "OK, I''ll download one. What do you call a senior?" According to his name, Zhou Wen found this game application in the official application center.


    "My name is Huang Ji. You have a good eye. Come on." See Zhou Wen paid to download his game, Huang is very happy.


    Zhou Wen opened the game for a while, and found that the fluency of the operation was very poor, the picture was also very rough, and the actions of characters and dimensional creatures were as rigid as robots.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, can you make this game more delicate and real?" Zhou Wen asked while playing.


    "Of course, I can, but it needs a professional team and a lot of money. I don''t have so much time and money now. I can only make it like this for the time being." Huang Ji said with some regret.


    "How much can you do if you are given a professional team and funding?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    He is really interested in this game. If this kind of mobile game can become popular in the future, then if he plays mobile games again, others will not be so suspicious.


    Huang Ji said: "now the technology is actually very mature, but playing games is playing games after all, which is different from real fighting. Therefore, the government has not invested too much in this area. If an individual wants to do it, he needs too much technical support, resources and time, especially the problem of funds. It is difficult for ordinary people to get such a large amount of money. And even if it is really done, there is no strong person who can go deep into the field of different dimensions to provide accurate information in the field of different dimensions. This game is meaningless. It''s better to watch the video directly. "


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, then asked: "senior, if I can get a lot of money, would you like to make this game better?"


    "Do you have the money to invest? How much can I put in? " Huang Ji''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "There''s no money yet." Zhou Wen spread out his hands and said.


    "Then wait until you have money." Huang Ji was very disappointed.


    Zhou Wen is right when he thinks about it. He has no money now. It''s no use saying anything. He has to ask Huang Ji for a contact information first. He plans to find him again when he has money.


    After he separated from Huang Ji, Zhou Wen continued to walk along the grottoes, looking for possible patterns of small hands. However, he was about to reach the lotus cave, but he still didn''t find any patterns of small hands.


    "Zhou Wen, why haven''t you come to the lotus cave yet?" Wang Lu called and urged Zhou Wen to join him at the entrance of Lianhua cave.


    "Didn''t you go to the old dragon cave?" Zhou Wen asked casually and continued to walk slowly.


    "I waited in the old Dragon Cave for a long time, but I didn''t see any treasure light, and there was no dragon chant, so I had to come to the lotus cave first. Come quickly." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen was not far away from the lotus cave. After a while, he came to the entrance of the lotus cave and saw Wang Lu waiting for him outside.


    There are soldiers guarding the entrance of the lotus cave, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Wang Lu takes out two passes, and then takes Zhou Wen with him to enter the lotus cave.


    "You and I are not a tutor, you let me participate in your homework task, this is really no problem?" Zhou Wen asked as he looked at the lotus cave.


    "No problem, as long as it''s a student in our school." Wang Lu didn''t care, and then continued: "the previous record of Lianhua cave was kept by Huang Ji of grade four. We need to break his record this time, so we need to do our best in all the steps. I''ll give you the part of camera shooting later. I want to make my photos beautiful..."


    "What do you call the senior who keeps records?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "The Yellow pole." Wang Lu repeated.


    "It''s not the same person, is it?" Zhou Wen thought of Huang Ji, who just pulled him to sell the game program, and thought it was just a duplicate name.

 Chapter 98

    There is no real lotus in the lotus cave, only a huge lotus stone statue carved on the dome. Around the lotus stone statue are many graceful flying fairies.


    According to the records in the school, the huge lotus stone statue is where a different dimensional crack is located. Occasionally, different dimensional creatures will come out of the crack, which looks like flying out of the lotus.


    Up to now, there is only one kind of dimensional creature called "flying beast" in Lotus cave, but different from the flying fairy in the mural, this kind of dimensional creature called "flying beast" has no beautiful appearance, so it looks like a monkey with wings, so it has the nickname of "flying monkey".


    The dragon''s gate flying skill that Zhou Wen needed was derived from the vitality skill crystallization of flying monkeys. However, the number of flying monkeys is very small, so the probability of breaking out the vitality skill crystallization is even lower.


    Before the storm of different dimensions, the lotus cave was just an independent grotto. Now there are many caves connected together. There are lotus domes and flying Fairies in each grotto, and there are many statues of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, strongmen and monks on the cave wall.


    Lotus cave had been closed for a period of time before. It should have accumulated a lot of flying beasts, but it was only enough for special students. So each special student had only two chances. If the two flying monkeys could not be killed, they could not continue to kill.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu through one lotus Grottoes after another, and finally found a flying monkey in one.


    The flying monkey is a little different from one in Zhou Wen''s imagination. The monkeys in Zhou Wen''s impression are all brown hair, but the flying monkey is white hair, red eyes and white wings.


    Flying monkey found Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, and immediately rushed over with bared teeth.


    "Can you use this? Help me to shoot well, to keep up with my speed, we must shoot beautiful. " Wang Lu gave Zhou Wen a special camera.


    "You asked me to do it, not just to do it for you?" Zhou Wen said with the camera.


    "Yes, or else?" Wang Lu rushed to the flying monkey and replied.


    "Rich people are willful! Spend 150000 to get a shot? " Zhou Wen can''t understand the thinking of rich people.


    But soon Zhou Wen knew why Wang Lu was looking for him.


    The flying monkey is very fast and good at flying. It seems to move like a ghost in the air. It is impossible for ordinary people to keep up with its speed.


    Wang Lu''s body method has changed. He has a pair of butterfly like wings behind him, which can keep up with the speed of flying monkey.


    If ordinary people follow the camera, they can only take a distant view, but they can''t follow Wang Lu''s figure. Zhou Wen summoned the winged flying ants and sat on the back of the winged flying ants to follow the camera.


    After a while, Wang Lu saw a flash of light in his hand. The flying monkey was chopped by her and fell to the ground.


    "How long did it take me?" Wang Lu did not look at the body of the flying monkey, but asked Zhou Wen.


    "One minute and five seconds." Zhou Wen looked at the time of the camera and reported an accurate time.


    "Did it take so long? It''s still a long way from the record of the Yellow pole. " Wang Lu frowned slightly, obviously this achievement could not satisfy her.


    However, Wang Lu had only two chances, so she was not in a hurry to find another flying monkey and asked Zhou Wen to leave the lotus cave.


    "If you want to break the Huangji record, it seems that you need more careful planning. Let''s call it a day and come again next time." Wang Lu took back the camera and watched the fight between himself and the flying monkey.


    "Call me when you need me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, you have to help me shoot." Wang Lu didn''t plan to let Zhou Wen do it. Huang Ji set the record by herself. She also wanted to break it by herself, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    After separating from Wang Lu, Zhou Wen continued to look at the Longmen Grottoes along the stone steps, hoping to find the pattern of small hands.


    There are many hand patterns in the Longmen Grottoes. The flying Apsaras, Buddhas, strongmen and monks all have different palm patterns, but they are different from the small hand patterns in Zhou Wen''s memory.


    Zhou Wen was wondering if there was no small hand pattern in Longmen Grottoes. He suddenly felt the mysterious mobile phone vibrate, took out the mysterious mobile phone, turned on the photo taking function, and soon locked a small hand pattern on an inconspicuous mountain wall.


    "I found it at last!" Seeing the little hand pattern, Zhou Wen was ecstatic.


    The position of the small hand pattern is very low, and it''s not as beautiful and conspicuous as those finger prints. It''s just a simple pattern of holding a sitting Buddha in the palm.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the design of sitting Buddha in your little hand is very similar to the largest Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes, but it''s too small to know how many times.


    Zhou Wen used the camera function to take pictures of the little hand pattern, and sure enough, there was a picture of planting.


    "In this way, I can brush the lotus hole without scruple." Zhou Wen just wants to get the dragon''s gate flying skill now, and then try to see if he can rush to the fire platform.


    Soon, the Longmen Grottoes were loaded into the mobile phone, forming an icon of sitting Buddha.


    Zhou Wen clicks on the icon of Longmen Grottoes. This time, instead of entering the game as before, there are many options.


    Guyang cave, Wanfo cave, Laolong cave, Lianhua cave, huoshao cave, there are many options.


    After Zhou Wen chose the lotus cave, the bloody villain directly entered the game screen of the lotus cave, full of mystery. In the cave, a huge lotus stone carving is located in the center of the dome, surrounded by flying Apsaras, monks, strongmen and other patterns.


    A flying monkey came out of the stone lotus and screamed at the bloody little man.


    Zhou Wen controls the silver winged flying ant to meet the flying monkey. For a moment, two dimensional creatures with the same excellent flying ability fight in the lotus cave.


    Finally, it took the silver winged ant nearly ten minutes to kill the flying monkey, but nothing came out.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to continue to walk deep into the lotus cave. This time, he calls out the mutant lotus ant. He wants to have a try and see how powerful it is to fuse and evolve into a legendary mutant lotus ant.


    Seeing a flying monkey rush over, the lotus on the head of the mutant lotus ant suddenly blooms, revealing a toad with poisonous water. When it sprays at the flying monkey, the poisonous water suddenly sprays all over the monkey.


    Flying monkey screamed and fell on the ground rolling, a skin was corroded blood dripping.


    The mutant ant rushed up without hesitation. A pair of front paws, like bone spurs, stabbed the flying monkey fiercely, penetrating its head and chest respectively.


    "47 seconds!" Zhou Wen looked at the time. It took only 47 seconds from the beginning of the fight to the prompt of the system to kill the beast, which has broken the record kept by Huang Ji.


    "The mutant lotus ant is really fierce!" Zhou Wen is happy in his heart. The more he looks at the ugly appearance of the lotus ant, the more he feels cute.

 Chapter 99

    Although the mutant lotus ant is very strong, its vitality is limited after all. It is impossible to use the vitality technique all the time. However, even if it does not use the vitality technique, the mutant lotus ant and the silver winged flying ant can easily kill a flying monkey.


    Flying monkeys often produce some dimensional crystals, but most of them are speed crystals. Occasionally, they also produce some vitality crystals, which are used by Zhou Wen to replenish the vitality of mutant lotus ants.


    Now, Zhou Wendao thinks that Yuan Qi crystallization is still very useful. Now there are only two accompanying pets. It needs a lot of Yuan Qi crystallization to supplement yuan Qi. If there are more accompanying pets in the future, the amount of Yuan Qi crystallization will be more.


    "It''s a pity that there is no storage bag in the game. Otherwise, you can accumulate the vitality crystal and use it when you need it." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a ding.


    After a flying monkey was killed, a dimensional crystal burst out. When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he saw that it said flying monkey crystal. He was very happy.


    Generally, there is only one kind of vitality skill of flying monkey, which is Longmen flying skill. I haven''t heard of a second kind of vitality skill. Now it''s the crystallization of vitality skill. It must be Longmen flying skill.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and picks up the flying monkey crystal.


    The white light floated out of the crystal and got into the body of the bloody villain. Zhou Wen also felt a strange force coming into his body from the mobile phone, which opened up a strange breath cycle in his body. Zhou Wen had a light body, as if he could emerge at any time.


    As expected, this is the essence of the dragon''s gate flying skill. The information of the dragon''s gate flying skill also flows into Zhou Wen''s brain, which makes Zhou Wen have a deep understanding of the dragon''s gate flying skill.


    "Comprehend the dragon''s gate flying skill (6 paragraphs)"


    "With the dragon''s gate flying skill, I can try to attack the fire god platform." Zhou Wen was very happy. He was about to withdraw from the Longmen Grottoes, but suddenly he saw another dimensional creature coming out of the lotus center on the top of the lotus cave.


    Zhou Wen thought that a flying monkey had come out and planned to kill it before he left. But when he looked carefully, he found that the one who came out of the lotus stone carving was not a flying monkey, but a fairy with a flying belt.


    The fairy was graceful, with ribbons on her body, hovering and dancing in the air. She had no wings but could fly, which completely violated the common sense of physics.


    "Is this the real flying Apsaras?" Zhou Wen looked at the beautiful flying Apsaras enviously. It was uncomfortable to fly with his wings. It was better to fly freely like flying apsaras.


    Feitian circled a few circles and flew towards the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly controlled the mutant lotus ant and the silver winged flying ant to rush up to fight. Unexpectedly, the beautiful flying ant waved his hand lightly, and a ribbon rolled over like a white python. Even the silver winged flash of the silver winged flying ant could not escape. The ribbon was like a living creature, rolling the blood colored villain and two accompanying pets in it.


    I saw the flying sky in the air with a pull, the ribbon tightened, directly to their body explosion, the game screen suddenly black down.


    "What a terrible flying sky Zhou Wen praised himself.


    Instead of playing the game, Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone and prepared to go back to the dormitory. After that, he went to huoshentai again to see if he could rush to huoshentai with the six section dragon''s gate flying skill and see what was carved on the stone tablet.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen can''t wait to open the copy of the ancient imperial city, rebirth with blood, and ride the silver winged flying ants to the direction of the fire altar.


    This time, Zhou Wen was very prepared. He stepped up the steps with flying ants, dodged all the Firebirds, and did not kill them. The higher Zhou Wenchong was, the more Firebirds appeared.


    In the past, Zhou Wen could only fly with the help of the silver winged flying ants. Now, in addition to the silver winged flying ants, the dragon''s gate flying skill has also brought him a good ability to stay in the air.


    Seeing that a Firebird is about to collide with the bloody little man, the bloody little man jumps up in the air like a big bird gliding, hovering in the air, bypassing the attack of the Firebird and landing on the back of the winged flying ant.


    Although Longmen flying can''t really fly, it can make people glide in the air for a short time and look elegant.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the bloody villain had already rushed past the previous extreme position, the fire on the fire god platform was in the sky, and groups of Firebirds seemed to rush down like clouds of fire. The number of them was incalculable.


    "Dying!" Zhou Wen knew that no matter how good his body method was, he couldn''t rush through such a dense group of Firebirds, so he had to work hard.


    The lotus on the top of the mutant ant explodes like a bomb. It turns into a bloody rain and kills many nearby Firebirds. In a moment when the Firebirds are relaxed, the silver winged ant flies into the sky to break through the siege of the Firebirds.


    But there were so many Firebirds that they immediately gathered and stopped the way of the flying ant.


    The silver winged flying dragon dashed to the Firebirds and collided directly with the Firebirds in front of him. Under the control of Zhou Wen, the bloody villain jumped up and hovered in the sky like a goshawk.


    A flamingo was dodged by a bloody villain. The bloody villain reached a height never before. Through the gap between the flamingos, he saw half of the stone tablet on the top of the fire god platform.


    With sharp eyes, Zhou Wen immediately saw that the biggest three ancient servants on the stone tablet were the ancient emperor''s Sutra. When he saw these three words clearly, there seemed to be a fire rising in his body.


    But just to see these three words, the bloody villain was drowned by Firebirds all over the sky, and the game screen soon went black.


    "It''s impossible to rush up just by the lightness skill. However, I can see the contents of some stone tablets at the height I can reach now. If my body method is better and I can persist for a longer time, I can write down the contents of the stone tablets several times so that I don''t have to climb to the top. " Zhou Wen murmured with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen thinks this idea should be feasible, but his body method is still a little poor. If you want to stick to it for a longer time and see more content, you need to have a higher body method.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to continue to brush the lotus cave. First, he painted a nine section dragon''s gate flying skill, and then he went to see the ancient Huangjue.


    When Zhou Wen was trying to brush the flying monkey, the time limit for the first homework task assigned by the princess finally arrived. Although some students still failed to complete the homework task, they were not expelled. They just deducted some homework points.


    The princess called her students together and announced her second assignment. Naturally, she wanted to go to Laojunshan to watch the wordless monument.


    When announcing the mission, the princess also took a meaningful look at Zhou Wen. This mission was originally prepared by her for Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 100

    Lao Junshan is not in the sunset college. Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to go so far, but the school''s schoolwork must be completed. Otherwise, he would not be able to finish his studies. Neither would Zhou Wen want to go.


    Li xuandao was very excited and sat on the bus explaining to Zhou Wen about Laojunshan.


    "Laojunshan can be said to be the safest heterogeneous area. Although there are many heterogeneous creatures in it, those heterogeneous creatures will not take the initiative to attack humans. As long as they are not irritated, there is no danger in Laojunshan. The only thing we need to worry about is the wordless tablet we are going to see in this class assignment, also known as the worry free tablet. No matter how strong the will is, we can''t watch it for more than half an hour, otherwise we will have fun.... "


    Zhou Wen sat by the window, brushing the copy of ant nest while listening to Li Xuan''s detailed explanation of Laojunshan.


    "What''s the fun?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s very evil. Although it won''t kill people, it will make people excited and always want to do something." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Laojunshan is in Luoyang area. The school bus doesn''t take long to get there.


    Different from Zhou Wen''s imagination, Laojun Mountain is not too high, but the peaks are overlapping, the pines and cypresses are winding, and there are ancient buildings standing on the peaks, like the scenery in the painting.


    From a distance, Laojunshan is a classic ink landscape painting.


    The princess counted the number of students and took them to the mountain.


    The mountain is full of rabbits, squirrels and other small animals, as well as groups of cranes flying in the clouds, they are not afraid of human beings, just curiously looking at these students from sunset college.


    Zhou Wen has been looking for the little hand pattern, but he has not found it. However, he is not worried. The mysterious mobile phone has the function of automatically locking the little hand pattern, but only when he is close to a certain distance.


    The most mysterious part of Laojunshan is Jinding, where there are many mysterious ancient buildings, but no human has been able to reach Jinding.


    It is said that someone once saw countless animals climbing out of the mountain. Animals such as snakes, insects, mice and ants all came to Laojun Mountain. They spread all over Laojun Mountain in black. Those animals were like human beings kneeling down in front of Jinding three days and three nights before they dispersed.


    On the land of Laojunshan, the most taboo is to see blood. Someone once tried to kill those docile dimensional creatures here.


    That talent just killed a different dimensional creature similar to a white rabbit, but he didn''t know why his face suddenly changed. He turned around and ran down the mountain like crazy.


    The next day when his friends found him, they could hardly recognize him if his clothes and belongings were not there.


    The man grew rabbit hair all over his body, his mouth turned into three petals, his eyes turned red, and he was like a rabbit lying on the grass gnawing at grass leaves. He couldn''t pull it up, so he became a madman.


    Since then, no one dares to kill in Laojun Mountain, even blood is a great taboo.


    It is said that there is an epic strong man who doesn''t believe in evil and kills on Laojun Mountain. The result is also very miserable.


    These are all the knowledge taught by the school, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but walking on Laojun Mountain, he really feels very peaceful. There seems to be a kind of magic here, which makes people''s mind calm.


    "That''s the monument of forgetting worry in the legend. Although it doesn''t have a word on it, it has magical power. Your homework task this time is to sit in front of the monument and look directly at it for half an hour. It can''t be less than a second, but it can''t be more than a second." The princess took a group of students to a platform at the middle of the mountain and pointed to a stone tablet at the end of the platform.


    The stone tablet is only two or three meters high. It looks dilapidated and old. There is nothing strange about it. Standing on the edge of the cliff on the hillside, it is accompanied by the morning clouds. There is an indescribable meaning in the loneliness. It seems that just gazing at it can calm the restless mood.


    "Line up, ten people in a row, sit down in front of the monument. All the sunglasses for you are ready. Follow my instructions and take them off. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, you two stand behind and come to the first row." The princess arranged for a group of students to sit in front of the monument. Seeing that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were at the back, she called them to the front.


    The closer the monument is, the stronger the effect will be. The princess is determined to help Zhou Wen refresh her spirits.


    It doesn''t matter where Zhou Wen is. It''s the same everywhere he sits. Anyway, there''s no risk in watching the monument. As long as it doesn''t exceed the time limit, there''s no problem.


    The only disappointment for Zhou Wen is that he hasn''t found the small hand pattern, and the mysterious mobile phone doesn''t have a vibration reminder.


    "Can we say that Laojunshan''s heterogeneous domain is above the Golden Summit?" Zhou Wen looked at the top of the mountain and thought to himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was still looking around, the princess said in her heart, "after you see the wordless stele, you won''t be as ambivalent as you are now."


    "Well, pay attention. Take off your sunglasses and everyone starts to watch the wordless monument. The time limit is half an hour. If you get up within half an hour, you will fail. You have to look at it again for half an hour." The princess herself was wearing sunglasses. She didn''t mean to take them off. She just pressed the stopwatch in her hand.


    This kind of sunglasses is specially made. If you wear them to see the wordless stele, the influence of the wordless stele will be greatly reduced, but you can''t see it all the time. After a long time, the sunglasses are also useless.


    Zhou Wen and a group of students took off their sunglasses and set their eyes on the wordless monument.


    It''s strange to say that many students were nervous at first, but after reading the wordless monument, the nervous mood suddenly disappeared, and the whole person relaxed, and the mind was very quiet.


    But this kind of quiet mood, with the passage of time and become a bit strange.


    The mind is still calm, but there seems to be a force surging in the body, which makes a group of students feel full of vitality. They wish they could get up immediately to fight a set of fists, or fight with someone. That kind of agitation from the body has a strong contrast with the calm mind.


    Naturally, the students did not dare to stand up. They only sat down for less than three minutes. Now they have failed in their homework task and have to sit there patiently.


    This kind of feeling is like a person with ADHD, but he has to sit there motionless. The uncomfortable taste is not understandable by outsiders.


    Zhou Wen also felt that kind of restlessness, but it was just a little bit at the beginning. At the beginning of the body restlessness, the mystical Sutra, which was originally running at a normal speed, slowed down, making Zhou Wen''s body strange, and the restlessness gradually disappeared.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen was surprised. The last time he was in such a state, it was when Zhou Wen was watching the Sutra.

 Chapter 101

    Just like the last time, the running of MI Xian Jing became slower and slower. After a while, it seemed that it was about to stop.


    At the moment when the mystical Sutra stopped completely, Zhou Wen felt that his body suddenly stopped, just like the crisp sound of locking when he locked it.


    Last time, Zhou Wen''s feeling was relatively late, not too strong. Now, when I feel it carefully, I find that this kind of stop is not just the stop of breath operation, as if his whole body stopped for a moment, even his heart beat missed a beat in that moment.


    This stop was just a moment''s effort. The next second, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body was flowing quickly. This time, however, the way of circulation was completely different from that of the mystical Sutra, and it was not a small way of operation, but another kind of vitality formula that Zhou Wen had never practiced.


    This kind of Yuanqi Jue has a strange feeling of integrating itself with the nature of heaven and earth, as if the whole person is incarnated as a part of the universe, and the heart and the breathing of the universe reach the synchronous frequency.


    Zhou Wenming didn''t see a word on the wordless stele, but he could feel it. The Yuanqi formula came from the wordless stele. This kind of feeling is very strange, and it''s not clear.


    The princess has been watching her students to prevent them from accidents when they watch the wordless monument.


    However, most of the princess''s attention is focused on Zhou Wen. She wants to watch Zhou Wen change from a abandoned house addicted to games to a diligent and studious genius.


    But soon, the princess felt something was wrong.


    Other students are sweating, trying to suppress the body''s agitation, facial expression or dignified or ferocious, even those who are very determined students, but also brow locked, it seems to deal with very hard.


    But Zhou Wen is totally different. His expression is naturally relaxed. He sits there lazily, as if in the sun. He has no pressure at all.


    "Can Zhou Wen be so frustrated that he could not even remove the power of wuyoubei?" Naturally, the princess would not believe such a thing. She just thought that Zhou Wen didn''t have enough time to bear it.


    As time goes by, the faces of other students are getting worse and worse. The students who are a little bit less determined have begun to wriggle unconsciously occasionally, as if they were crawling with insects.


    But no one stood up. They were all top students from various high schools. They were all naturally proud. No one wanted to lose to their classmates, so they all endured.


    Li Xuan''s condition is a little better. It can be seen that his will is quite firm. He sits there motionless, and his face doesn''t change. It''s just the sweat on his forehead, but it can let people know that his persistence is not easy at this time.


    Zhou Wen is still sitting lazily beside Li Xuan, his expression has not changed from beginning to end, and seems to be more and more comfortable. If the princess did not ask him to sit, he would probably be lying on the ground.


    "Strange, how could that be?" The princess was surprised.


    She has seen the wordless stele before, and naturally knows how powerful it is. Not to mention that Zhou Wen is just an ordinary child, even the epic strong will be influenced by the power of the wordless stele when they watch it. It''s absolutely impossible to be so relaxed.


    "Ten minutes have passed, and he still doesn''t respond at all. Does it mean..." the princess thought of a possibility, and her heart beat violently.


    It has been speculated that there is a mysterious formula of vitality on the wordless tablet, but no one can see it.


    If you meet someone with the right physique, maybe the Wuzi stele will show the vitality formula above.


    "Can we say that Zhou Wen has a special physique that matches Wuzi stele Kung Fu?" The princess felt that although the possibility was very small, the probability of one in a hundred million was less than one in a hundred million, Zhou Wen''s performance now was indeed a little strange.


    The princess intends to observe again. If Zhou Wen really has a special physique that matches the Wuzi stele, she will have to re estimate Zhou Wen''s possible achievements in the future.


    "If that''s true, sister LAN will find a treasure and get married with a cheap son. It''s amazing that she is one of the hundred million with a special constitution." The princess looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look, and countless thoughts turned in her heart.


    Zhou Wen felt as like as two peas in his body. After a week''s operation, he had been able to use it for Zhou Wen, which was exactly the same as the small one.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen felt that his body was full of vitality, as if he could introduce the vitality of heaven and earth into his body.


    Although he didn''t try, Zhou Wen felt that his recovery speed was much faster than before.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to open the game to see what changes have taken place in his physical attributes. However, in this situation, it''s really inconvenient for him to take out his mobile phone to play the game. He can only endure the desire in his heart and continue to watch the wordless monument.


    The princess waited for a long time, but Zhou Wen still kept that lazy expression, but there was no special change in the wordless monument, which made the princess doubt her previous judgment.


    "Can we say that Zhou Wen is not a special physique, but he was born with that expression?" Looking at Zhou Wen''s lazy appearance, the princess was puzzled.


    Half an hour passed quickly, but it was only for Zhou Wen. For other students, the half an hour seemed as long as a century.


    When the princess announced the time of the mission, almost at the same time, all the students jumped up, some sprinted back and forth desperately, some released their whole body strength, and some somersaulted.


    There are also some quiet students, although there is no intense movement, but also run their own cultivation of Yuanqi Jue, fast running over and over again.


    Some of the other irascible guys even launched their own vitality skills and bombarded the rocks with one fist. It seems that only in this way can they vent their endless energy.


    Li Xuan is a very energetic guy, but instead of hitting a stone, he lies on the ground and does push ups quickly. It''s like installing an electric motor.


    The princess was very satisfied with the performance of her students. Although the power of wordless stele was strange, it was a great help for teaching as long as it was used well.


    But when her eyes fell on Zhou Wen, her previous good mood immediately disappeared.


    Zhou Wen sat on a stone beside the stone wall and quickly took out his mobile phone. He held both ends of the mobile phone in his hands and made a dazzling operation. He didn''t need to look at the picture of the mobile phone to know that the guy was playing a game.

 Chapter 102

    Zhou Wen quietly drops a drop of blood on the mobile phone screen. Although the previous bloody villain is still alive, he still does it.


    Because only the present blood can represent his present physical state, and the blood colored villain condensed from the blood before is still his former attribute.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Life level: mortal.


    Strength: 10.


    Speed: 10.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Yuan Qi Jue: the mystical Sutra.


    Yuanqi skills: energetically divine fist, ash palm, blood Zen, armor piercing gun, dragon''s gate flying skill.


    Yuanqi PET: Jingting, silver winged flying ant, mutant lotus ant.


    "Yuanqi has become 11. Yuanqi Jue is still only mystified Sutra, and no new Yuanqi Jue appears." Zhou Wen looked at his attributes, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart.


    In the game, there is only one Yuanqi formula in MI Xian Jing, which shows that he has not practiced other Yuanqi formulas, but he can freely switch to the Yuanqi formula mode of small Ruo Jing and wordless stele, which is quite strange.


    Seeing that other students are trying to vent their energy, no one pays attention to his side. Zhou Wen puts away his mobile phone and plans to turn around Laojunshan to see if he can find the pattern of small hands.


    The last time I practiced the little Prajna Sutra, I got a true listening of a mythical creature. Maybe the Yuanqi Jue of Wuzi stele has similar advantages.


    It is said that there is no one on the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain. Maybe there is something similar to the existence of three faced Buddha.


    Of course, Zhou Wen won''t go to Jinding by himself to test whether his guess is right. He just wants to find the small hand pattern, download the copy of Laojunshan, and try again in the game.


    Zhou Wen just walked a few steps, the princess appeared in front of him, staring at Zhou Wen and asked, "where are you going?"


    No matter how she looked at it, Zhou Wen didn''t look like she was full of energy and needed to vent. She was just as lazy as usual, but she looked much better than before.


    "I''m full of energy and I need to run to release it." Zhou Wen''s insincere manner was so obvious that she almost made the princess happy.


    "You want to run, don''t you? It''s very good. From the foot of the mountain to the stone bridge in front of Jinding, I''ll run back and forth 20 times. I''ll just watch you here. I can''t do without one Princess.


    "Yes, tutor." Zhou Wen didn''t distinguish. He put his hands under his ribs and trotted up.


    Wuzi stele is the dividing point of Laojun Mountain. From then on, you can see real heterogeneous creatures. From then on, you can see some abnormal earth animals.


    Zhou Wen ran up the stone steps. Not far away, he saw a white antelope standing on the edge of the cliff. He was eating a grass growing on the cliff.


    The antelope is snow-white, and the top of its head is carved with a pair of curved corners like tallow white jade. You can see that it is not the antelope of the earth. On its forehead, there is a vertical eye, which is half closed and half open. You can see that there is a holy white shining in it.


    Between its four hooves, there is a faint flow of white light, as if stepping on the light.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know the rank of this alien creature, he could see that it must be extraordinary.


    The antelope also saw Zhou Wen, but did not pay attention to him. He stretched out his head to eat the grass on the mountain wall.


    The grass grows in the gap between the stones. Its leaves are withered and yellow. It doesn''t look very impressive. But the antelope is very delicious.


    The different dimensional creatures in Laojun Mountain don''t hurt people. Zhou Wendao didn''t worry about the antelope attacking him. He approached him curiously and carefully watched the withered and yellow grass growing on the mountain wall.


    Grass is divided into five leaves, a leaf is only as long as the middle finger, and yellow and dry, as if dying of general.


    But in the center of the leaf, there is a small white flower, only as big as the nail cap, carved like jade.


    As soon as the antelope bites down, it bites down the withered grass together with the flowers, chews it repeatedly in its mouth, and then swallows it down. Its face is full of happiness, as if it has been greatly satisfied.


    The mountain is steep, so the antelope can only eat the withered grass nearby. Zhou Wen looked up at the mountain and saw that there was not much withered grass, so he couldn''t help but move his heart.


    Zhou Wen jumped up and stepped on the mountain wall, hovering like a big bird. It was the dragon''s gate flying skill that he had just learned.


    In the air, Zhou Wen grabs a withered and yellow grass, but the grass doesn''t move. With Zhou Wen''s power, he can''t pull it out.


    Zhou Wen held the grass in one hand, and his body was hanging in the air. He looked back at the antelope. He saw that the antelope didn''t mean to attack him. He just chewed the dead grass in his mouth and looked at Zhou Wen. His expression was quite strange, as if he was laughing at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to pull it out twice, but there was still no movement in the withered grass, and there was no sign that the leaves were broken, which was hard to imagine.


    "I''m afraid it''s strange that the withered grass should be so tough." Zhou Wen learned in the textbook that there are many strange plants in the field of different dimensions, which have various magical powers.


    Some plants may die instantly after eating. Some plants can greatly improve the physical fitness of human beings, and even break through the evolutionary level.


    Since the three eyed antelope can eat the withered and yellow grass, it means that it should not be poisonous. As for whether human beings can eat it, Zhou Wen does not know.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull out the grass, Zhou Wen changed his mind and summoned the lotus ant to protect his arm. Pieces of bones like lotus petals wrapped Zhou Wen''s left arm. The edges of those petals formed a serrated blade on the outside of his arm, and the front of his fingers was sharp like a blade.


    Zhou Wen put his fingers forward, like cutting tofu, and stabbed into the stone wall. He quickly dug a few times, cut off all the stones around the grass, and dug out the grass with roots.


    Back on the stone steps, Zhou Wen couldn''t see why, so he had to put the grass into his backpack. When he turned around and looked at it, he found that the remaining withered and yellow grass had been eaten up by the three eyed antelope.


    Originally, it was just a moment of curiosity. Zhou Wen didn''t care and continued to run to the top of the mountain.


    Laojunshan is known as the safest heterogeneous field. As long as it doesn''t cross the Jinding gate, there will be no danger. Even if there are human beings who want to kill Zhou Wen, they usually don''t choose Laojunshan.


    While jogging, Zhou Wen looked around, but he never saw the pattern of small hands.


    As he was running, Zhou Wen suddenly felt his back tight. It seemed that someone was pulling him behind him. He turned his head and saw the three eyed antelope biting his backpack and pulling it back.

 Chapter 103

    Zhou Wen saw that the three eyed antelope didn''t use brute force. Otherwise, even the tough withered and yellow grass could be directly bitten by it. If Zhou Wen''s backpack was pulled by it at will, it would certainly be torn to pieces. It''s not as safe as it is now.


    The antelope bites the zipper with its mouth and tries to open the zipper. Most likely, it wants to eat the withered grass that Zhou Wen dug up.


    Zhou Wen took off his backpack, held it in his arms, and continued to walk up the mountain with his back to the three eyed antelope. Anyway, the alien creatures in Laojun Mountain would not hurt people, and he was not afraid of what the antelope could do to him.


    The antelope obviously didn''t give up, so he circled around Zhou Wen, trying to put his head into his backpack.


    Zhou Wen can only keep moving the position of the backpack to avoid the head of the antelope. Although the antelope doesn''t use brute force, it''s surprisingly fast. Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it, and he zipped the backpack with his mouth.


    "This three eyed antelope is not common. If it wants to eat withered and yellow grass so much, the grass must be extraordinary." Thinking of this, Zhou Wen quickly held the backpack in his arms and pressed the mouth of the backpack to death.


    Three eyed antelope does not give up, head straight to Zhou wenhuai arch inside, iron heart to eat the grass inside the backpack.


    Although the three eyed antelope doesn''t use brute force, its physical strength, speed and reaction ability are much better than Zhou Wen''s. Zhou Wen can''t beat it and is about to be won by the three eyed antelope.


    Zhou Wenxin was not willing to do it, but he didn''t dare to do it with the antelope even if he could.


    The withered and yellow grass has been exposed. Seeing that the antelope is about to bite the grass, Zhou Wen suddenly moves in his heart and spits at the grass.


    Saliva spray on the yellow grass, suddenly make the above dots are spitting stars.


    The three eyed antelope, who had opened his mouth, suddenly stood there, looking at the yellow grass covered with spitting, and Zhou Wen, looking very strange.


    "Do you want any more? No, I''ll take it. " Zhou Wen opened his backpack generously, but the three eyed antelope didn''t react at all. He just looked at the withered grass with a complicated look.


    Seeing that it didn''t respond, Zhou Wen zipped up and ran up the mountain with his backpack on his back.


    The scenery of Laojun Mountain is really good, but Zhou Wen didn''t see the pattern of small hands.


    Although the three eyed antelope didn''t eat the withered grass, it didn''t leave. It slowly followed Zhou Wen. It didn''t want to attack Zhou Wen, and it didn''t know what it wanted to do.


    Laojun Mountain was not very high at first, but after the storm of different dimensions, the space on the mountain seemed to be stretched. Zhou Wen ran for a long time to get close to the top of the mountain.


    From a long distance, you can see the picturesque scenery on the top of the mountain. It''s a piece of ancient buildings with ups and downs. The buildings are not magnificent, but they are built on the top of the peak, surrounded by clouds, just like the fairy house in the legend.


    At the end of the stone steps, a wooden building looks like a memorial archway, which is engraved with "Zhongtian gate".


    In front of the memorial archway is a stone statue. An old man is riding on the back of a stone ox, looking at the sky, while the stone ox turns to the sky.


    Zhou wenlai had seen the materials of Laojunshan before and knew that this stone statue should be Li Er, the ancestor of Taoism.


    Before the different dimensional storm, although Laojun Mountain was a scenic spot, it was not well developed, so there were not many tourists here. Local old people often came here to climb mountains to exercise and see the sunrise in the sea of clouds in Jinding.


    According to the materials, the stone statue was also carved in modern times, which should be nothing unusual. However, when Zhou Wen approached the stone statue, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone. The mysterious mobile phone has automatically turned on the photo taking function, and soon locked the forehead of Shiniu, where there is the familiar little hand pattern of Zhou Wen.


    "I found it at last." Zhou Wen was very happy.


    Before coming to Laojunshan, the princess had repeatedly told everyone that it was absolutely impossible to cross the Zhongtian gate, otherwise she would bear the consequences.


    If you still can''t find the little hand pattern here, Zhou Wen will not dare to go further.


    The picture of the mobile phone has been shown loading, and the copy of Laojunshan must be in hand. When Zhou Wenzheng was happy, he suddenly felt that his back was hit by a strong force, and his body could not help flying.


    That force was so powerful that Zhou Wen couldn''t control his own strength, but it was very strange. Although the force was heavy, it didn''t hurt Zhou Wen''s muscles and bones. It just let Zhou Wen fly into Zhongtian gate uncontrollably.


    Zhou Wenshen looked back in the air and saw that the three eyed antelope was standing in the position where he had just been standing, raising his head and laughing at him.


    "Damn, don''t you mean that the different dimensional creatures in Laojunshan are very kind? The three eyed antelope was so vindictive that it retaliated in a twinkling of an eye. It''s said that you can''t believe it. " Zhou Wen was depressed.


    He was always on guard against the three eyed antelope, but he didn''t hear anything just now, and the man had already been knocked away.


    Being in the air for a short time, Zhou Wen ran directly into the Zhongtian gate. After landing on the ground, Zhou Wen immediately stood up and wanted to rush out of the Zhongtian gate.


    But looking back, Zhou Wen suddenly stood there. He had just passed the archway engraved with Zhongtianmen, but now when he looked back, he found that the archway, together with the stone statues and steps outside, had disappeared. The place where it came from was a cloud shrouded cliff.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Wen carefully came to the edge of the cliff, looked down, a mountain wind blowing, almost blowing him down.


    "Baa!" Not far away came the voice of the sheep. Zhou Wen was surprised. He turned his head and saw that the three eyed antelope was standing on the rocks not far away, looking at him like a sneer.


    "You can''t offend a sheep these days." Zhou Wen licked his lips and ignored the antelope. Instead, he took a look at his mobile phone.


    He understood that the three eyed antelope did not dare to hurt him on Laojun Mountain, so he bumped him into Jinding and wanted to clean him up with the help of Jinding.


    Zhou Wen made up his mind not to move forward. He just stood here and waited. Then he explored the way with mobile games to see what was strange about the Jinding of Laojunshan.


    There is no loading picture on the screen of the mobile phone, and there is a stone bull icon on the desktop with the three words of Laojunshan written on it.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to click the icon of Laojunshan, but suddenly he feels something is wrong.


    He was surprised to see that the hairs in his pores were growing bigger and thicker, even like grass buds, and sprouted leaves. People were about to turn into human like grass altar.


    "No!" Zhou Wen was shocked, but in his mind, he suddenly thought of the Yuanqi formula of Wuzi stele. He quickly switched the mystical Sutra to the Yuanqi formula of Wuzi stele.

 Chapter 104

    As soon as the vitality formula of Wuzi stele came out, the grass sprouts on Zhou Wen stopped growing and gradually degenerated, which soon made Zhou Wen''s body return to normal.


    Three eyed antelope saw this scene, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. He stood not far away and looked up and down at Zhou Wen.


    "Fortunately, the vitality formula of Wuzi stele is useful." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked to the way to come. He saw that there was still a cliff and there was no door to come.


    "Forget it, you''d better find a way out in the game. Anyway, there''s the vitality formula of wordless tablet now. As long as the antelope doesn''t bother me any more, it won''t be too dangerous for a while." Zhou Wen subconsciously took a look at the location of the antelope, but another jump in his heart.


    Just now, the antelope standing not far away disappeared.


    "Baa!" The cry of the sheep sounded behind Zhou Wen''s back, which made the cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s back come out all at once. When he looked around, he saw the antelope standing behind him, staring up and down at him.


    Not to mention that, the antelope looked at him and circled around him, as if to see all the details of him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he set up a 12 point mental alert. If the antelope really wanted to do harm to him, even if he knew he was defeated, he couldn''t wait to die.


    But the antelope didn''t mean to do it. After a few circles around Zhou Wen, the color of doubt in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Brother Yang, let''s have a discussion. I''ll wash the grass and give it back to you. How about you and me write off the grudge?" Zhou Wen said to the three eyed antelope carefully.


    If he had known that the antelope was so vindictive, he would not dig the grass.


    But the antelope ignored him. He came close to Zhou Wen and arched Zhou Wen with his head.


    The strength of the antelope is very strong. Zhou Wen feels that his strength can''t compete with it. He is pushed by that strength and can''t help walking inside.


    Zhou Wen turned countless thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t fight with the antelope in the end.


    The ancient buildings on Jinding are very large. They are connected by stone bridges in the middle. Under the stone bridge is a sea of clouds. Walking on the stone bridge, you feel like walking in the sky.


    "Brother sheep, where are you going to push me? Can I walk by myself? " Zhou Wen said.


    The three eyed antelope seemed to understand him. He didn''t arch his head at him any more. He bleated to him twice, and then walked in one direction.


    Zhou Wen knows that his speed and strength are much worse than that of the antelope. That guy is probably an epic creature. It''s unrealistic to escape in front of him, so he can only follow him.


    Antelope and Zhou Wen walk around the ancient buildings. After crossing many stone bridges, they come to a Taoist temple.


    Zhou Wen only has some superficial knowledge of Taoism, but he also knows that Taiqing is one of the three Qing Dynasties of Taoism. Among Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, Taiqing is the most famous one. The name of Taishang Laojun is probably unknown to everyone in the eastern district.


    This Taoist temple is called Taiqing temple, in which the worship must be Taishang Laojun.


    "There won''t be a living emperor here, will there?" When Zhou Wen thought of his experience in the small Buddhist temple, he could not help but run the yuan Qi Jue of the wordless stele a little faster.


    Antelope came to the gate of Taiqing temple, but didn''t go in. His body flashed away. By the time Zhou Wen reacted, he had already reached the back of Zhou Wen and bumped Zhou Wen into Taiqing temple.


    Zhou Wen was psychologically prepared and didn''t feel surprised when he arrived. Antelope brought him here. He certainly didn''t come to travel.


    After standing firm, Zhou Wen looked at the situation in Taiqing temple. Inside the gate was a large courtyard. It looked quite old. The ground was covered with dust and fallen leaves. It seemed that no one had set foot in it after thousands of years.


    In fact, as Zhou Wen knows, before the dimensional storm came, the incense of Taiqing temple was very vigorous, which was just a few decades.


    "I''m a Taoist disciple. You can choose one of the three Qing Fu in the case." An old voice came from nowhere and reverberated in the Taiqing temple. It seemed that it came from all directions. It was impossible to tell where the voice came from.


    "Yes, disciple." Zhou Wen did not dare to hesitate. After a salute, his eyes fell on a confession in the courtyard.


    After entering the door, he had already seen that there were three amulets on the confession, which seemed to be made of completely different materials. One was like flawless white jade, one was forged from metal, and the last one was carved from wood.


    The three runes are only the size of palm, and they are similar in shape, but the pattern runes engraved on them are different.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand the meaning of those runes, and his understanding of Taoism was very limited. He only half guessed and half guessed: "the three sides of the Buddha in the small Buddhist temple asked me to choose a mythical companion egg, but here I was asked to choose runes, and I didn''t know what the use of those runes was? This is the Taiqing temple. It''s said that the three runes should be related to Taishang Laojun, but it''s not necessarily so. The three Qing of Taoism is one. Maybe the three runes represent the three Qing. "


    "If it''s true as I guess, then the jade Fu represents the original heaven of the jade Qing Dynasty, and the wood Fu is related to nature. Presumably, it represents the Supreme Lord, and the gold Fu represents the leader of the supreme heaven. Which one should I choose?" Zhou Wen is just a Hu guess, and he doesn''t know if it is.


    If the aesthetic of Zhou Wen was to be taken, he would have taken the jade talisman. However, thinking that it was Taiqing temple, Zhou Wen hesitated and took the wooden talisman.


    When Zhou Wen picked up the wooden talisman, he saw the light and shadow changing in front of him. Taiqing Temple disappeared like a dream bubble. When Zhou Wen saw the scene clearly, he found that he had returned to the stone statue of Laozi riding a cow.


    If it wasn''t for the wooden talisman in his hand, Zhou Wen doubted whether he was dreaming just now.


    "Baa!" There was a cry from the sheep. Seeing the three eyed antelope, Zhou Wencai was sure that everything about cutting talent was not an illusion.


    He did not dare to stay here. Although the Jinding of Laojun Mountain was not as evil as the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen had scruples in his heart and ran down the mountain with a wooden amulet.


    When he saw the princess and his classmates halfway up the mountain, Zhou Wen was a little relieved.


    "Zhou Wen, I asked you to run. Where did you go to play? Why did you bring an antelope back?" After seeing Zhou Wen, the princess frowned and said.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the three eyed antelope had followed him down. However, at this time, the vertical eye on the head of the three eyed antelope disappeared. Except that the whole body was white, it looked no different from the ordinary antelope.


    The princess thought that it was the earth animals on Laojun Mountain that had changed. She didn''t expect that it was a dimensional creature. After all, it was impossible for a dimensional creature to step down the mountain.

 Chapter 105

    It''s a special hospital of the federal special surveillance agency.


    "Liz, you answer me truthfully. Is there any exaggeration in the report you provided?" Qiao Siyuan asked, looking solemnly at Liz lying on the hospital bed.


    "Minister, I have received strict intelligence training. I know the importance of accurate intelligence. I can guarantee that this report I wrote is not exaggerated or untrue. I can be responsible for every word in the report." Liz struggles to get up, but is held down by Qiao Siyuan.


    "You have just received treatment, and now you can still move and keep fit, so that you can continue to fight." Qiao Siyuan comforted lish for a few words, then looked at lish''s report and said: "I have conducted a detailed investigation. There is indeed a mysterious stone tablet in Xiaofo temple. Like other mysterious places, no one can practice the Yuanqi formula on the stone tablet, unless that person has a special physique matching it."


    "So, Zhou Wen, he..." Liz thought of Zhou Wen, and her teeth itched.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen, she wouldn''t have been hurt, let alone broken.


    Qiao Siyuan nodded slightly: "according to your report, he can enter the Buddhist temple without any harm, but you, who are guarded by the guillotine angel, are almost killed. There are only two possibilities. One possibility is that he has a stronger Guardian companion than the guillotine angel to protect him from harm. There is also a possibility that he has a special physique that matches the small Buddhist temple, so he will not be attacked, and I prefer the latter. "


    Liz hatefully said: "Anjia must have known that Zhou Wen has a special physique for a long time, so she would treat him differently. Even she would not hesitate to give him the original qualification of being quiet. If he is lucky enough to get another special physique and two kinds of talents, he may not have the chance to break through to the mythical realm in the future. Anjia is really a good schemer. I think even the marriage between Ouyang LAN and Zhou Lingfeng is just a deal. "


    At the thought of settling down, Liz gnashes her teeth. At least she is also the daughter of a member of the house of Lords. Antanzo unexpectedly let people waste her air sea without thinking. She must take revenge on her.


    Qiao Siyuan said faintly: "the influence of different dimensional fields on all parts of the world is becoming more and more obvious, which leads to more and more obstacles between regions. Local forces all over the world have always wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the control of the Federation, and they are even more ambitious in settling down. They have a gold mine in their hands, and they have been cultivating their own troops, and they have also tried their best to find ways to break through the myth, His ambition as a wolf is obvious. "


    "Minister, we can''t let settling down continue. We must strangle Zhou Wen in the cradle. As long as there is no mythical strongman in settling down, they will have scruples and dare not easily betray the union." Said Liz excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. Your wound is not healed yet." After Qiao Siyuan''s mood, she went on to say, "not to mention whether Zhou Wen was deliberately cultivated for settling down, just because he has a special physique, it must be used by our Federation, and can''t be reduced to a tool for settling down and seeking personal gains. After all, Luoyang is the place to settle down. After the last incident, Zhou Wen will be more closely protected. It''s impossible to move him in Luoyang. "


    "Can''t we just watch our family settle down and do whatever we want?" Liz said angrily.


    "Of course not, but we have to pay attention to ways and methods in everything. The federal government also needs the gold supply for settling down, so we can''t move to settle down for the time being. However, since Wen got the quota that week, he will definitely go to our federal holy land and lose the umbrella of settling down. It''s much easier for us to bring him back. " Qiao Siyuan said lightly.


    "It''s cheap. Let him live a few more days." Said Liz bitterly.


    Qiao Siyuan also told: "Zhou Wen has a special physique, you don''t tell anyone for the time being, in order to avoid extraneous."


    "Don''t worry, minister. I know what to do." Liz nodded slightly.


    The special constitution involves too much. Even within the house of Lords, there are different voices. All forces attach great importance to the special constitution. If other forces know that Zhou Wen has a special constitution, things are likely to develop in a direction they can''t control. This is what Qiao Siyuan and Lishi don''t want to see.


    Qiao Siyuan is for work, but Liz just wants to finish Zhou Wen by herself.


    In Sijiyuan dormitory of sunset college, Zhou Wen sits on a chair and stares at a white antelope.


    When he came back from Laojunshan, the antelope followed him all the time. He also got into the bus of the college and went back to the college with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wants to drive this guy away, but he knows the horror of this antelope very well. If he drives this antelope away hard, maybe this guy will start a fire to kill. At that time, not only Zhou Wen, but also the students and teachers of the whole class will have bad luck.


    So although Zhou Wen wanted to drive the antelope away, he couldn''t drive it away.


    Fortunately, it''s very common to use companion pet in sunset college. Zhou Wen is not too conspicuous with an antelope, but when he comes back, Li Xuan and other students laugh at him.


    "I said, Zhou Wen, you''re lucky to have a pet with you. It''s just a pity. It''s just a changed antelope in Laojunshan, not a high-level dimensional creature. If this guy is an epic dimensional creature, you will be very happy. It''s a pity. " When Li Xuan said these words at that time, he was naturally making fun of Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear, this guy must have epic ability.


    "Brother Yang, I''ve washed your grass for you. You can eat it at ease. I used pure natural green and pollution-free cleaning liquid and washed it for more than ten times. It''s very clean. You can finish it and go quickly. There''s too much dust, too much pollution, too much noise in a place like the college. How can it compare with Laojunshan''s paradise? It''s too much for you to live here. You''d better go back quickly. " Zhou Wen put the washed withered and yellow grass on the table in front of the antelope.


    The antelope took a look at the withered grass on the table, but he didn''t smell it. He turned and walked to the sofa. He lay down on the sofa and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Brother Yang, although you are really good, you should know that this is the sunset college, where many epic level masters sit down. If they find that you are a wild dimensional creature, I''m afraid..." Zhou Wen sees that it''s no good to be moved by emotion, so he''s ready to explain it by reason.


    Who knows, the antelope hit a ha ha, lying on the sofa and fell asleep, as if he didn''t hear what Zhou Wen said at all.

 Chapter 106

    Zhou Wen has a big head, but he can''t think of a way to drive the antelope away for a while, so he can only let it occupy his sofa.


    "Take your time." Zhou Wen went back to his room, closed the door and lay on the bed. Then he took out the mysterious mobile phone and opened the copy of Laojunshan.


    He wants to try to see if he can enter the Taiqing temple again in the game and choose another talisman.


    The last time he went to the small Buddhist temple in the game, he chose to listen. Later, he went to the small Buddhist temple again in reality, but he found nothing, and the three faced Buddha was not activated by him.


    Zhou Wen thought that maybe it was because he had already had the deep listening and the three faced Buddha could feel it, so he was not given the chance to choose.


    So this time, Zhou Wen put the wooden amulet he chose aside and locked it with the box. Then he opened his mobile phone and entered the copy of Laojunshan game.


    The Laojun Mountain as like as two peas in reality, Laojun Mountain, but the copy of the game is directly from Lao Tzu riding the bull statue.


    Blood villain into the game, is directly into the gate of heaven.


    In the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t switch the original Qi formula of Wuzi stele, but used the little Prajna Sutra. As a result, when he entered the door, he was growing grass crazily, which was of no use at all.


    Zhou Wen quickly switched the Wuzi stele Yuanqi formula, and the bloody little talent gradually returned to normal.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same principle with the small Buddhist temple. You have to practice the corresponding vital energy formula to be able to come and go freely, or you will die." Zhou Wen has probably understood the law of these mysteries.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen doesn''t know that people who really have the body constitution of Buddhism and Taoism don''t need to practice Yuanqi Jue, and they can also get in and out of the small Buddhist temple or Laojunshan safely.


    The reason why Zhou Wen needs to practice Yuanqi Jue to get in and out freely is that he has no special physique at all. It is completely because the power of the mystical Sutra is at work, which puzzles the existence of those terrors and enables Zhou Wen to get the benefits that only people with special physique can get.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen is different from the real special physique. The real special physique, such as the Buddha body, can only enter places like the small Buddhist temple. If you enter Laojunshan, it is no different from ordinary people, and you can''t get any benefits.


    The power of the mystical Sutra, however, can make Zhou Wen impersonate a variety of physiques and get the benefits that he could not get.


    Laojunshan Pavilion in the game are all above the clouds, it looks like a celestial palace.


    Zhou Wen didn''t walk casually. His memory is very good. He still remembers the way that the antelope took him. He walked directly according to the route in his memory.


    However, after a short walk, I saw a red crane on the top of the stone bridge in front of me. The crane stood on the stone fence on one side of the stone bridge. Its snow-white feathers seemed to be carved out of jade, with glittering and translucent lights. At a glance, I knew that it was not an ordinary earth creature.


    "It seems that the game is different from the reality. When I went with antelope, I didn''t see any other dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen watched the crane warily. He didn''t know if the crane would attack him.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, reality gave him a cruel answer. The crane opened its mouth and sucked at the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly manipulated the scarlet villain to summon the companion pet to fight, but he had no chance to fight. The scarlet villain and the companion pet were sucked into his mouth by the crane, and then the game screen went black.


    "I''m afraid the crane is the top epic creature?" Zhou Wen reluctantly put down his mobile phone. The crane is too strong. Zhou Wen''s current strength is not enough to challenge it, or he has no qualification to fight with it. It''s useless to go again.


    "Let''s study first. What''s the use of that wooden talisman." Zhou Wen has given up his plan to enter Laojunshan again. Before he was promoted to epic level, there would be no harvest in that place.


    Take the wooden amulet out of the box and feel it warm and moist. It seems that there is a clear spirit coming out of the wooden amulet, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "How to use it?" Zhou Wen tried to run the Yuanqi formula of Wuzi stele, and then injected his own Yuanqi into the wooden talisman.


    It''s the same way to use the items of accompanying pet. Zhou Wen just tried it.


    However, as soon as the vitality entered the wooden talisman, the rune on the wooden talisman suddenly lit up. Then Zhou Wen felt as if the wooden talisman had become a huge suction pump. The vitality in his body seemed to break the dike and flow towards the wooden talisman.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen felt that his whole body was in pain and his brain was about to explode. In a flash, his vitality was crushed.


    Zhou Wen is too familiar with this feeling, which is the feeling of hatching accompanying eggs beyond his ability.


    "Does it mean that the wooden talisman is actually a companion egg?" When this idea appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind, the wooden talisman in his hand had already turned into a pure spirit and was printed on his palm.


    The pain of draining bone marrow also disappeared at this time. Zhou Wen seemed to collapse and sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Although it was only a short moment, Zhou Wen felt that he had lost a circle of weight on his cheek and black circles under his eyes.


    Fortunately, after practicing the vitality formula of Wuzi stele, his vitality recovered much faster. Even if he didn''t use the vitality crystal, after a short rest, his vitality recovered a lot, which made Zhou Wen feel much better.


    Raise the palm to see, see a leaf tattoo on the palm, that leaf green, like emerald in general, and there are silky white tendons, looks like the condensation of frost.


    Zhou Wen''s mind has more than a companion pet information, this kind of information generally has after the contract companion pet, is very general fuzzy information, Zhou Wen has no way to understand this companion pet in detail through this information.


    So he took out his cell phone, put a drop of his blood on the screen of the cell phone, and then looked at the information of the bloody villain.


    Sure enough, there is one more companion pet in the companion pet column of bloody villain.


    Bajiaoxian: all embryo level (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: Taiyin wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    "The attribute is the same as listening, but how can there be only one talent skill? At least there are four of them. Even if there are no four, how can there be two or three of them? " Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Although this companion pet may grow into a mythical level in the future, it''s still more important to know how long it can be cultivated. Single skill is obviously not as practical as four skills.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the banana fairy to see what kind of companion pet it was.

 Chapter 107

    Green light and shadow twinkle. A cute girl in green appears in front of Zhou Wen. She sits on a piece of emerald banana leaf, floating in the air, like a boat swaying on the lake under the moon.


    "Why are all the mythical companions so small?" As soon as the girl and the banana leaves take off, they have turned into a small green fan when they fall into Zhou Wen''s hands.


    The Pu fan is only the size of Zhou Wen''s palm. Its leaves are crystal clear, and it looks like green jadeite. Its shape is also very delicate and beautiful, but it is too small.


    "It''s too small to be a weapon, isn''t it?" Looking from left to right, Zhou Wen felt that it was not suitable to use this small fan as a weapon. What''s more, he had never learned how to use a fan as a weapon.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found out that Bajiao fairy is different from the general companion pet. When the general companion pet is in the companion state, it can''t use the talent skills, but Bajiao fairy can use her talent skills as well.


    Holding a small fan, Zhou Wen fanned the sandbags for practice. Suddenly, an invisible wind blew past, shaking the sandbags left and right.


    "Is that all?" Zhou Wen is a little disappointed. Although the intensity of this kind of wind is not bad, it''s just good. It doesn''t seem to have too strong lethality.


    Zhou Wen reached out to hold the shaking sandbag, but he was slightly stunned. When his fingers touched the sandbag, he found that the surface of the sandbag was covered with frost, and the place where his fingers touched was cold.


    "Taiyinfeng has the power of coldness, but it doesn''t seem to be enough to kill the opponent?" When Zhou Wen thought of this, he suddenly thought: "Taiyin wind is the wind of yin and cold. I don''t know if I can restrain the Firebirds on the fire god platform. If I can restrain the Firebirds, I can get on the fire god platform."


    After all, bajiaoxian is only an ordinary child. Even if she can grow into a mythical child in the future, her current level should not be as good as those top legendary companions.


    And each of those Firebirds has legendary power.


    Zhou Wen thought so in his heart, but he still opened the copy of the ancient imperial city of the mysterious mobile phone, and planned to go to huoshentai to have a try. If bajiaoxian''s Taiyin wind can really restrain Firebird, even if she can''t get on now, as long as she is cultivated to the legendary level, then it''s not difficult to get on huoshentai.


    Zhou Wen, the copy of the ancient imperial city, has been painted many times. Lao Ma Zhitu comes to the fire god platform again, rides silver winged flying ants up the steps, and soon some Firebirds fly down from the fire god platform.


    Seeing a flamingo flying down, the bloody villain clenched the banana fan, aimed at the Flamingo flying down, and fanned out a too shady wind.


    A dark wind met the Firebird. The body of the Firebird was like a flame falling into the water. It went out in an instant without a trace. There was no trace left.


    Zhou Wen was stunned and wished he could kiss him with his mobile phone: "good baby, taiyinfeng has such restraint ability to Firebird, so it''s possible to get on the platform of fire."


    Two more Firebirds flew down from the top of the fire platform. Zhou Wen ordered the bloody villain to use the Taiyin wind skill again.


    But who knows too overcast wind did not appear, the game system prompt actually came out: "the vitality is insufficient, cannot release too overcast wind."


    "I''ll go. Is the vitality of bajiaoxian enough to use taiyinfeng only once?" Zhou Wen quickly manipulated the bloody villain to rush down the fire god platform. There was no too overcast wind. Only relying on the ability of the bloody villain, it was not enough to rush up the fire god platform.


    After finding a safe place, Zhou Wen began to study bajiaoxian and taiyinfeng skills. The vitality of bajiaoxian was really consumed, and there was no left.


    After brushing a circle of withered soldiers nearby, the vitality of bajiaoxian was filled up. Zhou Wen asked bajiaoxian to use taiyinfeng once. Sure enough, the vitality of bajiaoxian was directly consumed at 11 o''clock.


    Zhou Wen turned the banana fairy into a fan, trying to inject his own vitality into the banana fan to see if he could use the taiyinfeng skill.


    As a result, it can be used, but Zhou Wen''s 11 points of vitality is also one-time evacuated, and even a drop is not left.


    "With my strength, I can only use the Taiyin wind twice in a short time. Can I rush to the fire altar by relying on the Taiyin wind twice?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    "Taiyinfeng is a kind of range type vitality skill. If it can attract Firebirds to a certain range, it is not impossible to solve a large number of Firebirds at one time. If it is used properly, it may be possible to rely on the two skills of taiyinfeng to rush to the fire platform." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    With the hope of climbing on the platform of fire, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to try. With the help of the speed and flying ability of silver winged flying ants, and Zhou Wen''s Dragon''s gate flying skill, the bloody villain rushed up all the way and consciously led the Firebird to one place.


    Because bajiaoxian is only a fetus, the scope of taiyinfeng is really limited. If you want to eliminate Firebirds as much as possible, you can only lead them to one place as far as possible.


    More than a dozen Firebirds were led to a place by Zhou Wen, which was almost to the limit. Now, Zhou Wen did not hesitate any more, and ordered the bloody villain to hold the banana fan and gently fan the Firebirds.


    More than a dozen Firebirds were blown out by the overcast wind, and only two Firebirds that were not in the range of overcast wind survived.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was happy and controlled the bloody villain to continue to rush to the platform of fire.


    Seeing that, after more than half of the distance, the Flamingos burst out on the platform of Vulcan, and rushed down like a cloud of fire blocking the sky and the sun.


    The bloody villain once again launched the Taiyin wind skill and gave a fan to the fire cloud. Suddenly, a fire cloud was blown out of a big hole by the Taiyin wind. I don''t know how many Firebirds were blown out.


    Taking this opportunity, the four wings of the silver winged flying ant vibrate wildly, and continue to rush up through the big hole. The Firebirds behind them roll back and catch up with the silver winged flying ant.


    The silver winged flying ant can''t fly high at one time. When it reaches the highest point, the bloody villain steps on its back and jumps up in the air like a dragon''s gate flying skill, just like a goshawk hovering on the fire god platform.


    This time, Zhou Wen finally saw the complete fire god platform. In addition to a stone tablet engraved with the ancient emperor''s Sutra, there was a stone furnace in front of the stone tablet. The flames in the furnace were swaying, and the Firebirds were flying out of the stone furnace.


    At this time, a large group of Firebirds were shooting out of the furnace. Zhou Wen ignored the Firebirds and set his eyes on the stone tablet engraved with the ancient emperor''s Sutra, thinking that he could remember a few words.


    Here just remember seven or eight words, Firebirds have been surrounded up, the game screen soon black down.


    "If you can remember seven or eight words at a time, you don''t know how many times you can write down the complete ancient Huangjing." Zhou''s rebirth, once again into the game.

 Chapter 108

    The princess has been in a bad mood recently. Originally in her plan, Zhou Wen would work hard to practice after watching the wuyoubei.


    But there is nothing wrong with Zhou Wen''s efforts, but he is playing games, not practicing.


    "Clearly has such a good talent, why do you want to be an otaku addicted to the game?" The princess really couldn''t understand what Zhou Wen thought.


    "It seems that we can''t rely only on external forces. We have to give him some stimulation." The princess thought about how to motivate Zhou Wen to stand up again.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t think of a good way for a while. The princess knew that the way to be a teacher can''t be forced. To change a student''s mind, she still needed a suitable opportunity.


    So the princess plans to observe for a period of time, and wait until the first exam of sunset college.


    At the beginning of a month, there will be a unified examination of the whole school, regardless of age, all classes and grades of students have to participate in the examination, and the examination questions are the same, which determines a student''s ranking in the college.


    The princess felt that if Zhou Wen had a look at the real strength of the top students in the college, maybe he would be inspired.


    Zhou Wen''s life is ordinary and full. Every day he brushes copies crazily. Finally he goes to the fire altar to die and writes down a few words of the ancient Huangjing.


    Now Zhou Wen only hates that the ancient Huangjing is too long. After so many times, he has only written down half of the Scriptures, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to finish it.


    The antelope was lazy in Zhou Wen''s dorm, eating and drinking with Zhou Wen all day, and there was no sign of leaving.


    Originally, Zhou Wen could eat whatever he wanted. He didn''t need to go to the canteen. But after this guy came, he ate fresh vegetables every day. Zhou Wen had to go to the canteen to find a way.


    Zhou Wen had the heart to ignore it, but as long as he couldn''t eat, he would always follow Zhou Wen, and there was no unusual move. He just arched his head around Zhou Wen to keep him quiet, and it was impossible to play games, which forced Zhou Wen to prepare food for him.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that his life would continue like this, but the arrival of a Sheng broke Zhou Wen''s peaceful life.


    "Master Wen, my wife asked me to pick you up." Ah Sheng is always so modest and polite, even if he is hot tempered, it is difficult to get angry with him.


    "What can sister LAN do for me?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked, if there is nothing particularly important, he is not willing to settle down again.


    "Madam, let me tell you that she is waiting for you in the shop downtown. She has something personal to ask for your help." Ah Sheng said.


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, since he was not going to settle down, and he did not exclude Ouyang LAN, so it was nothing to go.


    A Sheng drove Zhou Wen away from Xiyang college. After the school started, students could not leave the college unless it was a holiday. But the person that a Sheng wants to pick up is obviously not in this list.


    The soldier guarding the gate, after seeing a Sheng''s pass, directly chose to let go.


    Ah Sheng didn''t lie. They didn''t really go to settle down. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Ouyang LAN would ask him to meet in restaurants or coffee shops, or clothing stores or jewelry stores.


    However, when the car stopped, Zhou Wen found that they came to a crystal shop called "Xi Yuan".


    Zhou Wen thinks that the name of this crystal shop seems to be a little familiar. After a little thought, he comes to think of it. In the express mail sent by the headmaster before, there is a business card. The owner of the business card is Qin Xiyuan, the owner of the crystal shop.


    Because after receiving the express delivery, nothing related to it happened again, and Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to the card. Today, when he saw the sign of the crystal shop, he thought of the card again.


    "I don''t know whether that number was written on Qin Xiyuan''s business card or whether it really has anything to do with Qin Xiyuan." Several thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    It must be impossible for him to show the card to Qin Xiyuan. Zhou Wen didn''t intend to show it to anyone until he knew what the number on the card meant.


    "Xiaowen, come here." After the car stopped, Ouyang blue in sportswear stood on the steps in front of the store and waved to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen got out of the car and came to Ouyang LAN. He politely asked, "sister LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Lan said with a smile: "Xiaojing''s birthday is coming. I want to give her a companion pet as a gift. I want you to help me."


    "Sister LAN is joking. You must have a better opinion of companion pet than me." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang blue didn''t like it. He took Zhou Wen''s arm and went to the store: "it''s a birthday gift. It''s not the equipment to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It''s not practical. It''s just good-looking. It can make my Xiaojing fall in love at first sight. You young people''s aesthetics are close. Give me some advice."


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the important thing Ouyang Lan said was like this. If you don''t come all the time, it''s not good to turn around and leave now. Moreover, Zhou Wen also wants to see what kind of place the crystal shop is.


    It seems that the shop assistants all know Ouyang blue, and the manager will come to entertain them in person soon.


    "Go and do your work. Let''s have a look for ourselves." Ouyang blue said with a smile.


    The manager and the shop assistant stepped aside, only a Sheng kept a distance behind Ouyang LAN and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was a little strange. In such a big shop, they didn''t even have a customer. He didn''t know how the shop could maintain such a dismal business.


    It seems that having seen through what Zhou Wen thought, Ouyang Lan said: "although the store in the Western Yuan Dynasty is not the largest in Luoyang, it is the most boutique store. There are always some amazing little things. My father and the boss here are close friends who have been playing since childhood. When I was a child, they often brought me here. Before I was promoted to epic level, many accompanying pets were bought here, and many were given by Uncle Qin. At that time, the store was not as big as it is now. Every time my father brought me here, uncle Qin would close the door of the store, hang up the sign of closure, and take my father to see his latest collection. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wen has probably understood Ouyang Lan''s meaning. It turns out that it''s not because the business here is not good, but because Ouyang LAN has come here, so Xiyuan store is temporarily closed and only opened for her.


    "But I haven''t been here for a long time since my father left Luoyang." Ouyang blue said, went to a row of lockers, skilled input a string of passwords, opened one of the lockers, took a string of keys from inside.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look at Ouyang Lan''s password input, but it may be that his hearing is much stronger than before. When he hears Ouyang Lan''s password input sound, he knows how many passwords she has entered.


    "Ten digit password?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the row of lockers and thought, "is the number on the business card the code of the lockers here?"

 Chapter 109

    Zhou Wen looked around and found that there were only two rows of lockers nearby, at least as many as forty or fifty.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether the ten digit number on the business card is the locker password or not. Even if it''s the locker password, he doesn''t know which one.


    Ouyang LAN took the key and said, "Uncle Qin used to put the spare key in this locker. If my father is not here, he can take the key and go in to see the accompanying pets and eggs. I didn''t expect that for so many years, uncle Qin still keeps this habit, even the password hasn''t changed."


    "When the old headmaster came, would he use a fixed locker?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "Of course, all the lockers here are old-fashioned safes, not the popular public lockers. As long as the password is set, uncle Qin himself can''t open them except the person who sets the password. So not everyone can use the lockers here. Those who can use them are usually very familiar customers or friends of Uncle Qin. "


    Ouyang Lan said, went to a number 42 lockers, very nostalgic said: "this storage box is my father every time to use that one."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes immediately fell on the storage box, and he said in his heart, "is that the number the password of No. 42 storage cabinet?"


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, Ouyang LAN had already stretched out her finger and touched the code lock a few times, and the storage box 42 was opened.


    Ouyang LAN pressed a total of six numbers. Zhou Wen realized that the passwords here are not all ten digits, but should be set by everyone according to their own habits.


    There are only some sundries in locker 42, such as white gloves and masks.


    Ouyang LAN took a pair of gloves and masks to Zhou Wen: "put them on. Although most of the accompanying eggs and pets are not afraid of being polluted, there are some exceptions. This is also my father''s habit."


    Zhou Wen silently took the gloves and masks and put them on. Ouyang Lan also put on a set of gloves and masks. Then she took Zhou Wen to the elevator and went down to the first floor.


    "The upper three floors are all kinds of dimensional crystals and materials, and from the first floor to the fourth floor are all kinds of associated pets and eggs, among which the legendary ones are the most." Between Ouyang Lan''s words, they have reached the first floor.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw that there were many glass cages in the hall on the first floor, which were full of accompanying pets he had heard of or never heard of.


    "These companion pets are placed here by their owners. It''s not easy to buy them, because their owners need to pay a huge price to transfer them, so the transfer fee is much higher than buying a companion egg of the same level." Ouyang LAN has a wide range of knowledge. He introduces in detail all kinds of accompanying pets they can see, which makes Zhou Wenchang have a lot of knowledge.


    When you come to the associated egg area, the number is much more. Rows of associated eggs are placed in the reinforced glass cover, with different colors, sizes and shapes, just like bright gemstones.


    Next to each accompanying egg is a sign, on which some information about the accompanying egg is written, and some pictures of the hatching eggs are also provided.


    "Xiaowen, how about the companion egg of this butterfly fairy... This ice moon fox seems to be good..." Ouyang LAN seems to be enjoying it, and has been asking Zhou Wen for advice.


    "As long as it''s from sister LAN, I''m sure quiet will be very happy to receive it." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s right to say that, but I still hope to send one that she really likes from the bottom of her heart. You are all young people with similar aesthetic judgment. Give me more advice." Ouyang blue said while selecting the accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more, but he said in his heart: "as a man, I have a different aesthetic from a woman. Let me give my opinion and choose the accompanying egg. I''m afraid I don''t like it even more when it''s quiet."


    But Ouyang LAN has been asking for his advice, Zhou Wen is not good, nothing to say, hesitated and asked: "sister LAN, can you take pictures of the accompanying eggs here?"


    "Other people can''t, of course you have no problem. Although you''ve done it, sister LAN will take you down to have a look later. There are epic accompanying pets there. You can take more pictures, and you can recognize them in time if you meet them in the field of different dimensions." Ouyang Lan also pointed out some important accompanying eggs and asked Zhou Wen to take more photos.


    Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone and pretended to take a picture. He took a picture of the accompanying eggs and immediately saw their information and data.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid to be monitored to take pictures of his mobile phone, because he has tried many times, using modern tools such as mobile phones or cameras, there is no way to take pictures on the mysterious mobile phone screen. The pictures are all blurred screen light, and nothing can be seen.


    In terms of aesthetics, Zhou Wenzhen can''t give any advice, but with the ability of mysterious mobile phones, he can give Ouyang blue some suggestions on the quality of the accompanying eggs.


    "It seems that the butterfly fairy and the ice moon fox are the most suitable for me. Xiaojing, Xiaowen, what do you think?" Ouyang LAN finally locked in butterfly fairy and ice moon fox, but he hesitated to decide which one to choose.


    "You can buy both." Zhou Wen said.


    With Ouyang Blue''s financial resources, it''s a drop in the bucket to buy two legendary companion eggs. There''s no need to tangle at all.


    However, Zhou Wen has seen two accompanying eggs with his mysterious mobile phone, and their properties are very general.


    Ouyang LAN shook her head and said, "only one gift can show her heart, but two are not beautiful. Xiaojing will feel that I am perfunctory to her."


    Zhou Wen was envious of quietness. He had no mother since he was a child, and his father was not good at taking care of children, so no one gave him a birthday from childhood, let alone a birthday present.


    Ouyang LAN is so considerate to quiet that it suddenly occurred to Zhou Wen that if her mother didn''t die in childbirth, she would love herself as much as Ouyang LAN loves quiet.


    However, this idea is only fleeting. Zhou Wen has been used to a person''s life for a long time. If he had a mother like Ouyang LAN, he might not be used to it.


    "Xiaowen, what do you think? Don''t stick to my choice. If it was you, which companion egg would you like? " Ouyang blue asked again.


    "If it was me, I would want the egg accompanied by a vicious caterpillar." Zhou Wen said, pointing to a companion egg the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    "Are you serious?" Ouyang LAN looks at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    Vicious caterpillars are not a powerful companion pet. Although they are legendary, the attributes of vicious caterpillars are poor, and their talent skills are useless.


    This kind of poison only works when it is crawled by a vicious caterpillar. The speed of the vicious caterpillar is very slow. Let alone legendary creatures, even those who run faster are faster than it.

 Chapter 110

    The most important thing is that vicious caterpillars are really ugly, and when they are called out, they will send out a bad smell. Most girls don''t like this kind of companion pet.


    "Very serious." Zhou Wen nodded.


    He has seen most of the accompanying eggs here with his mysterious mobile phone, and this vicious caterpillar is indeed the one with the best attributes among the legendary accompanying eggs he has seen.


    In addition to nearly full attributes, he also has three rare skills, one of which is the magic skill of vicious caterpillar.


    Butterfly, this skill can change the vicious caterpillar into a vicious butterfly, so it has a strong flying ability. The speed, which was originally a weakness, has become its strongest.


    The evil poison skill will also change after the evil caterpillar becomes the evil butterfly. In addition to touching the evil butterfly, the poison powder emitted by the evil butterfly will also cause poisoning.


    This rare three skill vicious caterpillar has been regarded as one of the best in the legend. If Zhou Wen had money, he would be excited and wanted to buy it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen just thought about it. It''s useless for him to buy it. On the one hand, it''s hard for him to hatch legendary companion eggs. On the other hand, his mutant lotus ant and silver winged flying ant are no worse or even stronger than the poisonous caterpillar. There''s no need to waste time and energy on the poisonous caterpillar.


    Even if it''s really bought, it can only be used as accompanying food or for fusion.


    "Your taste is really unique..." Ouyang LAN suddenly thought of something, narrowed her eyes and said to herself, "maybe it''s a good choice, but I don''t know if Xiaojing can recognize the eggs of the poisonous caterpillar, If you can''t recognize it... You can tell her that it''s the companion egg of the Black Jade Butterfly... When she hatches out... Ha ha... "


    When Zhou wenmu was staring, Ouyang LAN had already opened the glass cover with the key and took out the egg accompanying the poisonous caterpillar.


    "Ah Sheng, take the accompanying eggs to pay the bill. When you write the bill, you should write the Black Jade Butterfly and the package should be exquisite. You can pack it yourself." Ouyang LAN called ah Sheng over and said.


    A Sheng seems to have been used to Ouyang blue sky horse line empty idea, face no surprise color, took the accompanying egg turned away.


    "Xiaowen, let''s take a look below. There are a lot of interesting companion pets, which are not easy to see at ordinary times." Ouyang LAN and Zhou Wen continue to go down.


    After the three underground floors, there are all independent special rooms. Each room has a companion pet. Although there is no one to guard, there is a powerful anti-theft system. Each room needs a different key to open.


    Originally wanted to enter here to watch companion pet, need Qin Xiyuan personally accompany, but Ouyang blue hand Qin Xiyuan key, can directly open the room, let Zhou Wen long a lot of insight.


    "Most of the accompanying pets here are deposited by veterans. They are both partners and comrades in arms. They don''t want to let the accompanying pets with infinite life die with them, so many veterans will choose to transfer their accompanying pets before they die. Although there are also reasons for economic needs, it is undeniable that the feelings of soldiers for accompanying pets are far stronger than those of ordinary people. " Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen has always cherished respect for soldiers. In the beginning of the dimensional storm, countless soldiers used their lives to save ordinary people and explore different dimensional fields.


    Countless soldiers died in that period, and the number of troops in the world dropped by more than a third during that period.


    "I don''t know if that guy is still there..." Ou Yanglan said and walked forward, stopping in front of a room.


    After looking for a long time among the keys, Ouyang LAN found a key and opened the heavy metal door like a vault door.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked into the room. After seeing clearly the scene in the room, he was stunned.


    This room also has a companion pet, but different from the companion pet in other rooms, this companion pet has shackles on his body.


    Because the accompanying pets here are placed here by their owners, there is no need to worry too much that they will hurt others, and there is no need to worry that they will run away.


    The reason why they are locked in the room is that they are afraid that someone will forcibly take away the companion pet, or hurt the companion pet here, and prevent people with ulterior motives from tampering.


    But the companion pet in this room had shackles on both hands and feet, and chains on his body. Behind the chains, there was a metal block the size of a millstone.


    "When I was very young, my father would come to see Uncle Qin every time he came here. I didn''t expect that he was still here for so many years." Ouyang blue into the room, looking at the companion pet said.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the companion pet. He looked like a human, but his muscles were very thin, and his ribs could be counted clearly.


    It''s just that his body is dry but not withered, and his skin exudes a silver metallic luster. On the skin of his upper body, many strange silver tattoos can be seen.


    His long silver hair hung down and covered his face and part of his body, making it impossible for people to see what chupan looked like sitting there, even the gender.


    "Sister LAN, what kind of companion pet is this?" In his textbooks, Zhou Wen has also seen some accompanying pets of humanoid form, but they still have some characteristics that are not consistent with human beings. In front of this accompanying pet, Zhou Wen did not find that he has obvious characteristics that are different from human beings.


    "I don''t know. I asked my father when I was a child, but he didn''t answer me or tell me about this companion pet. It''s just that every time he came to Uncle Qin, he would come here to see him." Ouyang Lan was obviously very interested in the companion pet, sighed and continued: "later I asked Uncle Qin, but Uncle Qin said he didn''t know what the companion pet was. My father brought it to him and put it here. My father didn''t tell him about the companion pet."


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious. When he looked at the companion pet, he suddenly saw that on the metal block that locked the companion pet, there was a number box similar to a nine palace grid, which looked very similar to the key of a password lock.


    "The string of figures that the old headmaster sent me is not used for this, is it?" Such an idea arose in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    But think about it, it seems not quite right. The old headmaster has a daughter and a granddaughter, and Qin Xiyuan is his best friend. There is no need for him to send the password to Zhou Wen.


    Moreover, if Ouyang LAN didn''t bring Zhou Wen over, Zhou Wen would never have a chance to see this strange companion pet. It''s useless for the old headmaster to send him the password.

 Chapter 111

    What Zhou Wen didn''t understand most was why the old headmaster would send him such a business card, or that it was not sent to him by the old headmaster at all.


    But if the old headmaster didn''t send it to him, who sent it to him?


    There are ten thousand doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart, but they can''t be answered. He wants to try to see if the number on his business card can open the chain on his companion pet, but he doesn''t dare to do so, because he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    If you can''t open it, it''s OK. If you open it, what will happen? Zhou Wen can''t predict.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly felt creepy. The cold sweat on his back suddenly came out, as if he had been watched by a fierce ghost.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the locked companion pet. Because his face was blocked by long silver hair, he could not see his eyes or his face. However, Zhou Wen always felt that behind the waterfall like silver hair, there was a pair of eyes staring at him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Wen also thinks that the face behind his long silver hair is smiling at him strangely.


    "Time is almost up. Let''s go to eat first, and then it''s time for a Sheng to send you back. We can''t delay your studies." Ouyang LAN takes Zhou Wen out of the room and locks the door again.


    Standing outside the door, Zhou Wen watched the metal door gradually close, slowly covering the body of the companion pet. However, Zhou Wen still felt that he was staring at himself and laughing.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go back to the college directly, but Ouyang LAN couldn''t help but take him to have a meal, and then asked a Sheng to send him back to the college.


    During the meal, Zhou Wen asked some questions about the old headmaster. Ouyang Lan said a lot, which made Zhou Wen have a new understanding of the old headmaster who laughs all day.


    In the past, Zhou Wen just thought that the old principal was kind and cared for him very much, but he didn''t take charge of anything. When he was the principal of guide high school, he didn''t really take charge of anything. It was only a few Vice Principals who took charge of things. He just kept flowers and grass every day, which was very leisurely.


    However, from Ouyang Lankou, Zhou Wencai knew that the old headmaster himself was a very famous historian, and he had also experienced the era of different dimensional storms.


    The previous generation and the old headmaster were the brothers of baibazi. Later, the two families got married, but Ouyang Lan''s former husband died too early because of his bad life.


    Although he learned a lot about the old principal, it didn''t help Zhou Wen much. The only information that helped Zhou Wen was that Ouyang LAN told Zhou Wen that the old principal was indeed invited to a different dimensional field in Zhuolu.


    Because of the strong magnetic interference there, the electronic communication settings are almost useless, and Ouyang LAN has not heard from the old principal for a long time.


    This kind of thing often happened before, although Ouyang blue was worried, there was no way.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen saw that antelope was sleeping on the sofa and didn''t leave, which disappointed Zhou Wen.


    Lie on the bed, take out the mobile phone to continue to brush copies, as before, first brush several copies of the boss, and then go to huoshentai to die.


    When he came to hulaoguan, Zhou Wen saw that a demonized character engraver was about to appear. He was very happy and looked closer. He was a demonized character engraver.


    Although the Magic general of Buzi is strong, Zhou Wen has the ability to restrain his Qi of chopping the stars. He soon kills the Magic general of Buzi. With the sound of Ding, a crystal of dimension comes out.


    "The crystallization of vitality and technology!" Zhou Wen saw the name of the crystal clearly, and he was very happy.


    Can''t wait to pick up the vitality technology crystal, and the bloody villain absorbs it smoothly.


    "Absorb the magic of cloth characters, and you will understand the magic of star absorbing palm."


    Zhou Wen had long been eager to get the vitality skill of the Magic general. Now he got what he wanted, and he couldn''t help trying it immediately.


    He reached for a magic soldier in the tiger prison pass, and the magic soldier''s body was immediately sucked into the palm of the bloody villain. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The other hand of the bloody villain wields the Qi of the star chopping knife and directly cuts off the head of the demonized soldier.


    "What a magic trick!" Zhou Wen paid more attention to star sucking palm than star chopping knife.


    Although star chopping knife Qi is powerful, it''s only a means of attack. Even without star chopping knife Qi, Zhou Wen has other means of attack. However, Zhou Wen only has the ability to force the enemy to change his own trajectory.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wen got a general understanding of the star sucking palm. Like the star chopping knife, the star sucking palm is not a fixed energy consumption skill.


    The farther the enemy''s distance and weight are, the more energy will be consumed by absorbing star palm.


    With Zhou Wen''s strength now, he can suck a magic soldier or something at a distance of about two meters. Legendary creatures like magic generals are hard to suck.


    However, it doesn''t mean it''s useless if it can''t be sucked directly, but the suction will still have a certain impact on the magic, which will make the magic''s action deviate.


    Master fight for a moment, such a deviation has been fatal.


    Zhou Wenyue is more and more satisfied with the star absorbing palm. Later, when he is promoted to legend level, the upper limit of vitality will be increased, and the power of star absorbing cloth will be enhanced. It has always been a useful vitality skill.


    "Among the three kinds of demonized generals, only the demonized generals with fist characters have not been killed. I don''t know if the star sucking palm can restrain the demonized generals with fist characters." Zhou Wen is not sure.


    Now Zhou Wen has two powerful legendary companions, the silver winged flying ant and the mutant lotus ant, but he is still unable to defeat the demonized generals.


    It''s not that the magic of fist characters will be more powerful than that of cloth characters and sword characters. The main reason is that his skills are too abnormal. When he uses them, he is like an invincible overlord. The vitality skills of mutant lotus ants and silver winged flying ants can''t hurt him. He can''t kill him if he wants to.


    Now Zhou Wen can only hope for the star sucking palm. Since the star chopping knife can restrain the star sucking palm, the star sucking palm may be able to restrain the skill of demonizing the fist character.


    However, if you want to meet the demonized generals, it depends on your luck. Zhou Wen constantly brushes the copies, and then goes to huoshentai to see the ancient Huangjing, and the days pass by day by day.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m ready. Let''s go to the lotus cave with me again." Wang Lu, who hasn''t seen her for several days, is calling Zhou Wen in the yard next door. Today is the last day of her schoolwork.


    Zhou Wen took her money, naturally there is no reason to refuse, can only accompany her to a lotus hole.


    "This is my last chance. Today I must break the record of Huangji." Wang Lu is full of confidence.


    Zhou Wen is noncommittal. He just follows Wang Lu with a camera to shoot. After they enter the lotus cave, they look for the flying monkey in the grottoes.


    After drilling several grottoes, a flying monkey was found. But without Wang Lu''s help, the flying monkey had been killed.

 Chapter 112

    It was a boy of the same age as Zhou Wen. He held a purple narrow knife in his hand. His body was like a ghost. He crossed with the flying monkey and killed the flying monkey under the knife.


    The whole process only took less than 20 seconds, which made people feel terrible.


    Zhou Wen looked at the boy in surprise. He was faster than the flying monkey, which is very rare among the students.


    His Sabre technique is faster than his body method. The flying monkey''s speed and body method are first-class among the legendary level, but he didn''t even hide a knife. Such a fast knife is really terrible.


    The boy wiped the blood from the knife and looked at Zhou Wen and Wang Lu. Soon his eyes were fixed on Zhou Wen.


    "Are you the Zhou Wen who killed the demonized general?" The boy stares at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "I''m Zhou Wen. Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a pity." The boy said without thinking, then he turned and left with a knife.


    Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled, but he was also lazy to think, carrying the camera ready to move on.


    Wang Lu looked at the boy''s direction and said, "I didn''t expect Feng Qiuyan to come to the sunset college. Why didn''t I see him among the special students before?"


    "Do you want to break the record again?" Zhou Wen asked beside him.


    The boy just now obviously broke the previous record of Huang Ji, and the time to break the record was much earlier. It should be within 20 seconds. Although Wang Lu''s strength is strong, it''s obviously impossible to raise the time to kill the flying monkey to 20 seconds.


    "There''s no record. With that guy, no one can beat him." After a pause, Wang Lu explained: "that guy''s name is Feng Qiuyan. In Luoyang, you may not have heard of his name, but in our place, his reputation is similar to the quiet of Luoyang. He is known as the invincible son of heaven. It''s said that his legendary life style is the king of the sword. No one in the same class can be faster than his sword. As you saw just now, even the flying monkey can''t hide his sword. You can know how fast his sword is. It''s impossible to compare with such a person. " Wang Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "The king of the sword? Is this a blessing for fast sword? " Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "It should be. The temperament is everyone''s secret. Generally, it''s not easy to tell others. I only know that his temperament is the king of the sword, which is a great blessing to the sword system." After a pause, Wang Lu continued: "do you know that there is a special organization to evaluate the temperament? There is an elder of the Feng family who works in that organization. He has evaluated Feng Qiuyan''s sharp sword Heavenly King''s temperament. It is said that the result is S-level talent. "


    "Isn''t it that the evaluation of that organization is not accurate?" Zhou Wen also heard about that organization, but it was only a non-governmental organization, not made by the federal government, and the evaluation was very limited.


    "I really can''t say for sure, because they test the quality of the vitals and take the improvement of combat effectiveness as the first standard, so the scores of the battle oriented vitals are generally higher, but in fact, there are many vitals that are very useful, although not very good for the improvement of combat effectiveness. However, they can be rated as S-level, but there is no doubt about the strength of the sharp sword Heavenly King''s life style. " Wang Lu didn''t mean to belittle that organization.


    "I don''t know what my destiny will be in the future? Generally speaking, the temperament has something to do with my own constitution and the cultivation of Yuanqi Jue. My constitution is not bad, and my practice of Yuanqi Jue is not weak. It should not be difficult to obtain a strong temperament, but I don''t know what kind of temperament it will be, and it''s better to be a fighting temperament. " In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was looking forward to his own destiny.


    It''s just that it''s much more difficult to promote the mystical Sutra than the general Yuanqi formula. Even the Yuanqi formula on the stone tablet in those mysterious places is not as difficult to practice as the mystical Sutra.


    "With the wind and autumn geese, there is no hope of breaking the record. We can only recognize the bad luck." Wang Lu was slightly depressed.


    Although she didn''t really care about this record, she was thrown a basin of cold water when she was about to succeed after so long preparation. Anyone would feel a little depressed.


    "It''s not hard to break his record." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Lu''s eyes brightened and looked at Zhou Wen. She had no doubt about Zhou Wen''s words.


    "There''s a way, but it''s not in my job." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come on, what are your conditions?" Wang Lu saw through Zhou Wen''s mind at a glance and said.


    "Money, I''ll help you break the record. How much can you pay?" Zhou Wen''s own material desire is very low, it doesn''t cost much money, but he wants to invest in Huangji''s game, which needs a lot of money.


    Zhou Wen now has no time and no channel to make money. He can only start from small things and make some money.


    A rich man like Wang Lu can give 150000 yuan to a photographer. If he wants to help her break the record, he should not be less than 150000 yuan.


    Wang Lu looked up and down at Zhou Wen and asked, "are you so short of money?"


    "It''s really short of money." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "What are you going to do with the money? How much money is still missing? " Wang Lu asked again.


    "I don''t know how much money is lacking. There is a senior in our school who has made a mobile phone game. I want to invest in him. I don''t know how much it will cost, but it should be a lot." Zhou Wen has no game to hide. He invests in Huangji''s game. He wants others to know that there is such a game. The more people he knows, the better.


    "You are really a game addict. Nowadays, there are not many people like you who are addicted to games." Wang Lu thought for a while and continued: "but the game can be big or small, and the cost can be more or less. If you just want to make a simple game, one or two hundred thousand is almost enough, I can give it to you directly. If you want to play a big game, even if I give you $1.2 million, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Why don''t you make a project plan for me first? If I think it''s OK, maybe I can invest in it for you. "


    "We''ll talk about the investment later. We''d better give you the record breaking money first." Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and said.


    Wang Lu opened Zhou Wen''s hand: "if you want money, you have to help me break the record first. How can I know if you can really help me break the record?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. He and Wang Lu were looking for a flying monkey in the lotus cave. If they wanted to break the record, they had to find a flying monkey first.


    For breaking the record of fengqiuyan, Zhou Wen is still a little sure. Recently, he has been brushing the flying monkey. He has already gained experience. It can be said that Zhou Wen is the person who knows the flying monkey best in the sunset college.

 Chapter 113

    June 1 children''s Day is on the shelves. It will issue VIP chapters after twelve tonight.


    There must be more updates on the shelves than before. Don''t say how many votes to add. For those who like this book, no matter how many, it''s not enough. We will try our best to make sure that we won''t be too disappointed. If you like, subscribe to the vote.


    After careful calculation, I was surprised that I had been writing books for so long that I realized that I was no longer young. I don''t know what happened to my friends who had read my early books?


    university graduated? Is the child ready for soy sauce? Or have you been in the Civil Affairs Bureau for the second time?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that these years have not been wasted. At least my book has left traces in many people''s lives. When someone mentions me later, they will say that twelve bastards wasted the best time in my life. If it wasn''t for twelve bastards, maybe I would have been admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University at the beginning, without twelve bastards, Maybe when I went to school, I had a lot of girls, and I won''t be single till now.


    I will never tell you that today, two of my book friends told me that they had a date, a fancy show of love, which made me an older single dog writer who was trying to code characters suffer 10000 points of critical damage, but I still want to bless them.


    Although it''s unpleasant to be scolded, I''m still proud of it. I''ve made a small mark in your life. No matter you are poor or rich, powerful or unknown, this mark will always exist in your life, just like ink on white paper, whether it''s good-looking or not, This mark can''t be washed away, unless you plan to go back to the furnace.


    When one day, you gnash your teeth and say that 12 bastards polluted me, will there be a trace of nostalgia?


    Anyway, my pollution is still going on. I hope to leave my mark on more white paper and make my own mark. I also hope my mark will be more and more exquisite. One day, you will be proud of having this mark. This is also my goal.


    I just want to tell you that after reading my book, you are my people all your life. It''s useless to escape. Please accept your fate.

 Chapter 114

    In fact, Wang Lu doubts whether Zhou Wen can help her break the record. Although Zhou Wen has a pair of legendary wings, and his body method is also very powerful, his body method and speed can''t avoid Feng Qiuyan''s sword.


    The speed of the sword brought by the king of heaven''s life makes Feng Qiuyan''s speed far faster than those of the same level. What''s more, Zhou Wen has not been promoted to legend, which is one level lower than Feng Qiuyan.


    It''s faster than the one who has a sharp sword, even Wang Lu himself is not sure.


    "How can you help me? Although this class task allows four people to form a team to complete, but I don''t intend to join hands with others, in that case, even if I win the wind autumn wild goose, it doesn''t make any sense Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen as he walked.


    "When I meet the flying monkey later, I''ll demonstrate it first. Just remember my steps. With your strength, it''s no problem to kill the flying monkey in 20 seconds." Last time Zhou Wen was in charge of shooting Wang Lu''s battle, he had a certain understanding of Wang Lu''s strength, so he dared to say that he could help Wang Lu break the record.


    "You want to demonstrate?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "I can''t help it. You only have one chance. I''m afraid you can''t grasp the gist just by words." Zhou Wen is telling the truth.


    His method of killing the flying monkey is based on the experience of killing the flying monkey for many times. Every step is calculated to the extreme. Only when there is no mistake can he shorten the time to the shortest.


    If it''s Zhou Wen himself, it''s OK to make some mistakes, but Wang Lu doesn''t have so much experience in fighting with flying monkeys. Even after watching the college''s materials and videos, it''s just a piece of paper.


    In fact, even the materials of the college are not reasonable and practical. After all, the number of flying monkeys is too small. No one has the chance to kill so many flying monkeys, so it is impossible to have a deep understanding of them.


    After going through several grottoes, they finally found another flying monkey. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to rush up, but Wang Lu suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "by the way, after the lotus cave is blocked by the college, students in the college can''t hunt flying monkeys without permission. Our class received the homework task, each person can only kill two, you are not a student of our class, did not receive this homework task, can''t kill flying monkey


    "I know, so I''m not going to kill it." Zhou Wen''s body shape keeps on, and people have rushed to the flying monkey.


    This time, Wang Lu became a cameraman. She pointed the camera at Zhou Wen to see how Zhou Wen could kill the flying monkey faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    Wang Lu has another worry. Zhou Wen''s Yuanqi skills can''t be exactly the same as hers. If Zhou Wen uses some special Yuanqi skills, but she doesn''t have similar Yuanqi skills, then even if Zhou Wen''s method is really faster than Feng Qiuyan''s, she can''t use Zhou Wen''s method.


    However, Wang Lu soon found that her worries were totally superfluous, because Zhou Wen didn''t use the vitality technique or the accompanying pet at all, and rushed to the flying monkey with her body.


    If it was someone else, Wang Lu would think that he was looking for death, but Wang Lu knew more about Zhou Wen''s strength and personality, and could not do such a stupid thing.


    He adjusted the lens to make sure that he could record all of Zhou Wen''s actions, but Wang Lu''s eyes never left Zhou Wen.


    The flying monkey bared his teeth and rushed down. A pair of wings made his body extremely flexible, like a raptor falling from the sky. His claws with sharp claw awn grabbed Zhou Wen''s head.


    The flying monkey''s speed is much faster than Zhou Wen''s, but Zhou Wen seems to have expected it. He slightly sidesteps away from the claw awn, and at the same time, he gets close to the left side of the flying monkey.


    The flying monkey''s wings vibrated, his body twisted in the air, and his claws stabbed Zhou Wen''s heart again with sharp claw awn.


    This time, the flying monkey was closer to Zhou Wen, and his claws were faster and sharper. However, Zhou Wen''s body moved slightly sideways. It seemed that he could not escape the attack of the flying monkey.


    Wang Lu looked at it clearly. Zhou Wen didn''t use any vitality skills, even the vitality skills of body method. With his absolutely inferior speed, he was just like walking in a leisurely court, avoiding all the fierce attacks of flying monkey.


    Zhou Wen feels strange to Wang Lu, as if he is the strong one, not the legendary flying monkey.


    Zhou Wen''s every move is so calm, but there is a kind of prescient, playing with the flying monkey between the hands of the oppression.


    It''s very slow to say, but it''s actually very fast. Only about ten seconds later, Zhou Wen''s body moved to the back of the flying monkey, and a hand knife easily cut a little bit under the back skull of the flying monkey.


    Pop!


    It didn''t seem to use too much power, but the flying monkey seemed to be shocked, fell from the air, fell to the ground, convulsed and couldn''t get up immediately.


    Wang Lu''s eyes are a little straight when he looks at it. A guy of every fetus level, relying only on his own strength and speed, without the help of vitality skills and accompanying pet, has knocked out a legendary flying monkey.


    The key is that the time has just passed, a little more than 10 seconds, less than 11 seconds. Wang Lu is afraid that no one will believe her even if she says it herself.


    "How did you do it?" Watching Zhou Wen come back, Wang Lu stares at him and asks.


    "Read more, study more, you can do the same." Zhou Wen pointed to the flying monkey on the ground, who was still dizzy and couldn''t stand up, and said, "it''s just a little dizzy because I beat it for a while. It will wake up soon. Let''s leave here first. You should find a place first, watch my demo video several times, and remember my walking position and timing. It should be easy to put the time into 20 seconds. In addition, when you hit the part I just attacked, you should also hit it accurately in the last shot, so as to kill it with one shot, otherwise you will waste time. "


    Wang Lu and Zhou Wen came to an empty grotto and carefully studied Zhou Wen''s video.


    "How did you work out the weakness of this kind of walking and flying monkey?" The more Wang Lu looked at it, the more incredible he felt. Even the strategy in the college was not as simple and effective as Zhou Wen''s method.


    "The video I recorded for you that day, I watched it carefully for many times and studied it for a long time before I got the present results. It''s not expensive to sell you 150000 yuan, is it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not expensive." Wang Lu nodded for sure.


    Experience like this can not be measured by money. If it is on a real battlefield, such experience can save lives.


    Wang Lu practiced according to Zhou Wen''s walking position for more than half an hour, and he has mastered the key points. His talent in martial arts is worthy of his reputation.


    Then Wang Lu found the flying monkey again and killed it according to Zhou Wen''s method. The process was quite easy. Although it was a little awkward, it also had a good result of 17 seconds, which should be faster than fengqiuyan.


    The record is broken, but Wang Lu is not happy, others do not know, she is very clear, Zhou Wen has a more abnormal result, but this result will not appear in the school record.

 Chapter 115

    In an office, Qiao Siyuan stood respectfully in front of his desk, bowed his head and looked humble.


    "Have you found what I asked you to look for?" A man is sitting behind his desk, because only the lamp on the desk is on in the whole office. He can''t see clearly the man''s appearance in the dark. He can only see a hazy figure.


    "My Lord, I have searched all the places I can find except for settling down. I have not found what you said, my Lord." Qiao Siyuan bowed his head and answered cautiously.


    "Why didn''t you go to settle down?" The man asked faintly.


    "We have already sent people to infiltrate into Ouyang Lan''s home, but Ouyang LAN keeps the business secret. The people we infiltrate have no chance to get close to the place where Ouyang LAN lives. They just do some chores in the courtyard." After a pause, Qiao Siyuan went on to say, "in the name of tracking down jingdaoxian, I used Liz to test her attitude towards settling down. An Tianzuo''s attitude was very tough. Regardless of the face of the councillor, she wasted Liz''s vitality. It''s hard to go straight into her house and find things."


    "If everything is easy, what else do you want to do?" The man said coldly.


    "What my Lord said is that my subordinates will try again." Qiao Siyuan saluted slightly, and then said: "my Lord, I think maybe Professor Ouyang didn''t put things in his home."


    "Why do you say that?" The man sat behind the light and lit a cigarette with an old lighter.


    "According to my investigation, although Professor Ouyang and the old man of an family are close friends, he does not agree with Ouyang LAN to marry and settle down. At that time, because of this incident, Professor Ouyang and Ouyang LAN almost turned over. Since then, Professor Ouyang has never entered an old family. Even when an Tianzuo and Jing Jing were born, he did not show up."


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Qiao Siyuan continued: "after the death of the settled man, the relationship between Professor Ouyang and Ouyang LAN has eased a lot, but he has only been to settle down a few times. He has never stayed there for more than an hour, and he has no experience of staying overnight. With the relationship between Ouyang and settled down, I don''t think he will leave so important things at home."


    "In your opinion, where will Ouyang hide his things?" The man flicked the ash and asked.


    "Sir, do you think Professor Ouyang will take things with him?" Qiao Siyuan said tentatively.


    "It''s impossible. That thing can''t go into the field of different dimensions. Otherwise, there will be big trouble. Ouyang often needs to go in and out of the field of different dimensions. He won''t be so stupid. He must have hidden it somewhere." After a pause, the man said: "in any case, we must find out the thing. At all costs, we can''t let it go. Maybe their relationship is not good. It''s just the illusion made by Ouyang."


    "Yes, my Lord." Jos went on a long journey.


    "We don''t have much time. We need to get things back as soon as possible. Those ignorant people outside think that they have a lot of time to waste, but they don''t know that disaster has long been hanging around their necks like a sharp blade and may fall at any time. Once the prohibition in the field of different dimensions is lifted, it will be the end of the human world. Therefore, we must hold that thing in our own hands to avoid that kind of thing happening. " Said the man.


    "My Lord, is that really that important?" Qiao Siyuan asked the doubts in his heart.


    "It wasn''t just the six heroes who entered the holy land together at that time. In fact, there were a lot of people who entered the holy land at that time, but most of them died in it. People didn''t know their names. But in addition to the six heroes, there are still some people who came out of the Holy Land alive and brought some things out of it. Jingdaoxian is one of them, and Ouyang is also one of them. Ouyang''s hand is something that I watched him bring out of the holy land. It matters a lot. We must take it in our own hands. " Said the man.


    "My Lord, there''s one thing that I think is a coincidence, but I''m not sure if there''s any problem in it." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "He said The man said.


    "Jingdaoxian was seriously injured before. When we were hunting him, he stayed in guide mansion for nearly ten minutes." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "You have written about it in the report. Is it related to the boy named Zhou Wen?" The man said.


    "Yes, later I carefully investigated Zhou Wen. In addition to being Zhou Lingfeng''s son, he also had a good relationship with Professor Ouyang. When Professor Ouyang was the headmaster of guide mansion, he often asked Zhou Wen to eat at his home, which was a treatment that no other students or even teachers had. Now Ouyang LAN is married to Zhou Lingfeng again. My subordinates think it seems too coincidental. I wonder if it is possible for Professor Ouyang to give things to Zhou Wen or Zhou Lingfeng? " Qiao Siyuan said.


    "It''s impossible. The power of that thing can''t be borne by any one. Even if it''s held, it''s impossible. You can continue to investigate Zhou Wen''s affairs, but the focus should still be on settling down. Those who have the ability to control that thing are only an Tianzuo and Ou Yanglan." Said the man.


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Qiuyan was in a bad mood. He thought he would definitely get the first place in the class test, but he didn''t expect that Wang Lu was faster than him by nearly a second.


    "It''s worthy of being Wang Lu. Before he was promoted to legend level, he already had such ability." After seeing Wang Lu''s homework task video, Feng Qiuyan feels that he is not wronged for losing. Wang Lu''s understanding and mastery of walking has reached a very high level, which is what he lacks.


    "After Wang Lu is promoted to legend, I must fight with her. Before that, I need to temper myself better and make myself faster and stronger." Fengqiuyan came to the equipment training room of the school.


    Feng Qiuyan thinks that everything you do should be focused and everything is more expensive than being proficient. Therefore, he always only practices his Sabre technique in order to make his Sabre technique faster and stronger and reach the top of the world with his sabre.


    So after coming to the equipment training room, Feng Qiuyan walked directly to the driving range where the jet machine was, which was the most suitable equipment for him to practice fast knife.


    But when Feng Qiuyan came to the jet ball airport, he found that someone had occupied the field to practice, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the person who occupied the site, he even knows, is the new Zhou Wen who killed the demonized General of lettering.


    There was only one jet machine, and Feng Qiuyan didn''t want to waste time waiting, so after a little thought, she went directly into the field, took a rubber practice knife for practice on the shelf, and then walked toward Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 116

    Zhou Wen feels that he has been playing games in the dormitory, and his strength has been growing. It seems that he is a little too eye-catching, so he plans to go out for activities, at least to let others know that he is also trying to practice.


    After a turn in the equipment driving range, Zhou Wen originally wanted to choose a simple strength training equipment to practice the strength of his legs, and his hands could be liberated to continue playing games.


    But who knows the equipment driving range is full everywhere, Zhou Wen looked for a long time, only to find that there is such an empty driving range.


    Before, Zhou Wen had no contact with the jet ball machine. After watching the operation demonstration on the screen next to him, he knew what kind of machine it was.


    The jet machine is similar to the ball machine used in baseball practice. The ball is ejected from the machine, and the practitioners hit those ejected balls.


    It''s just that the jet machine can move from left to right, up and down in a large range, and it can spray multiple balls at one time, which is different from the baseball practice machine.


    There are a lot of practicing weapons on the shelf. Knives, swords, sticks, sticks, guns, whips and so on are all made of rubber.


    Zhou Wen took a short stick, and then turned on the jet machine. He was lazy to see how to adjust the difficulty of the jet machine, so he just started it.


    A ball came out of the pipe of the jet machine and flew like a shell. Zhou Wen saw the distance and waved the short stick to fly the ball out easily.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that the jet machine is still very simple. He can play with a stick in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    "It seems good to exercise like this." Zhou Wen plays the ball while playing the game. He doesn''t need to look at the ball with his eyes. Listening gives him hearing, so that he can hit the ball accurately with his hearing alone.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen found that it''s very helpful for him to practice listening in this way.


    There are many different dimensional spaces. There are many different dimensional spaces that have a great impact on eyesight. Sometimes it''s necessary to fight without eyesight. Originally, Zhou Wen just wanted to have a casual activity. After practicing for a while, he felt that this kind of practice was very beneficial.


    At this time, fengqiuyan came to the driving range.


    Feng Qiuyan came into the driving range with a practice knife. Seeing that Zhou Wen was playing ball games, he could not help frowning slightly.


    Another look at the trajectory and speed of the eyeball shows that this is the lowest level of difficulty. Not to mention the students of sunset college, even an ordinary high school student who has practiced can still hit the ball flying out.


    In Feng Qiuyan''s opinion, Zhou Wen''s practice in this way is just insulting practice.


    Therefore, Feng Qiuyan decided to kick Zhou Wen out. Instead of letting Zhou Wen waste the resources of the college, it''s better to let him practice for a while.


    Of course, Feng Qiuyan also disdains to do that kind of driving things, also do not want to like a woman general and Zhou Wen haw what to say.


    Feng Qiuyan has her own way of doing things, just like a man.


    Holding the practice knife, she came to the near of Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan stood quietly without any movement, staring at the exit of the jet machine.


    Feng Qiuyan''s idea is very simple, just like playing basketball, as long as he grabs all the rebounds, so that Zhou Wen can''t touch the ball, then Zhou Wen will naturally feel boring, and he will leave.


    Feng Qiuyan is confident that he can take all of Zhou Wen''s balls, so that Zhou Wen can''t even touch a ball.


    Bang!


    With a burst of air generated by the jet, a ball was ejected and flew towards Zhou Wen at high speed.


    "Right now." The wind autumn wild goose in the heart move, the wood knife that the hand holds wants to wave out.


    He is confident that as long as he wields his own sword, there will be nothing wrong with Zhou Wen. His speed is not comparable to that of ordinary students. Even if Zhou Wen stands in front of him, Feng Qiuyan is sure that he will come first.


    But when Feng Qiuyan raised her practicing knife and wanted to wave it, her hand stopped there, and finally she couldn''t finish it. She watched Zhou Wen fly the ball with his practicing stick.


    "Coincidence?" Feng Qiuyan frowns at Zhou Wen and sees that he is still facing himself with his back. He is still playing games with a stick in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    But just now when Feng Qiuyan wanted to make a move, he felt that Zhou Wen was standing in the right position, blocking all his routes, so that he had no chance to cut the ball.


    It''s like rebounding in basketball. Zhou Wen stands on the spot of basketball. Even if other people can jump higher than him, they can''t get the ball because of the wrong position.


    The position Zhou Wengang just stood gave Feng Qiuyan this kind of feeling, which made him have no chance to make a sword at all.


    "It should be just a coincidence." The wind autumn wild goose in the heart thinks like this, the vision once again fixed on the ball mouth.


    There are 36 outlets in this machine, which are divided into six rows, occupying a length and height of 20 meters. Each outlet can move in a small range of position and direction, and the ball will have different tracks.


    Because the lowest difficulty is set now, only one ball will be ejected at a time, but the position and direction of ejecting are uncertain.


    Wind autumn wild goose played the spirit, ready to grab before Zhou Wen to find the ball position, let Zhou Wen also taste the taste of not playing the ball.


    Bang!


    Another ball spurted out. Feng Qiuyan saw the direction and position of the ball, and was about to rush to it. But just as he lifted his heel, he saw that Zhou Wen had already gone there. If he started again, he would be half late. Even if he rushed to it, he would have lost his best position. Just like just now, it was impossible to win Zhou Wen.


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you seriously." Feng Qiuyan thinks that Zhou Wen is more energetic than him.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s attitude of playing games and playing ball is that he doesn''t pay attention to him, which makes Feng Qiuyan angry.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. He heard someone nearby, but he didn''t know that person was fengqiuyan, and he didn''t know that fengqiuyan wanted to drive him away. He thought that the driving range here originally allowed many people to practice together, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He just hit the ball by listening and feeling.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, the addition of fengqiuyan is also a kind of practice.


    Mobile game is still a copy of ant nest. Zhou Wen only brushes this copy in public places and when there are other people.


    Another ball came out. Feng Qiuyan had already played twelve points this time. But when he just started, he found that Zhou Wen was one step ahead of him, just in front of him and reached the best landing point.


    Bang!


    The ball was knocked out by Zhou Wen again. For three balls in a row, Feng Qiuyan didn''t even touch the ball, and he didn''t even have a complete swing.

 Chapter 117

    At the beginning, fengqiuyan also deliberately suppressed his speed, trying to keep his speed at the level of FanTai and compete with Zhouwen.


    But with the passage of time, as well as time and again the ball lost, Feng Qiuyan unconsciously improved the speed, with legendary speed and Zhou Wen competition.


    As a result, Feng Qiuyan was more and more shocked. The legendary speed still couldn''t beat Zhou Wen. Although his speed was much faster than Zhou Wen, because the driving range was only 20 meters wide, Zhou Wen stood in the middle, which was about 10 meters away.


    Short distance, his speed advantage can not be fully reflected.


    The main reason is not that. Although the speed advantage of short distance is not obvious, the advantage is the advantage. Under normal circumstances, he can definitely occupy a favorable position first.


    Even if there is no way to occupy a favorable position, with his speed, Zhou Wen can hit the ball first.


    But Zhou Wen seems to be able to foretell. Every time the ball hasn''t come out, Zhou Wen has already started to move. When Feng Qiuyan sees the ball, it''s too late to move again. It''s useless to move faster, which makes Feng Qiuyan feel extremely subdued.


    What makes Feng Qiuyan even more unacceptable is that Zhou Wen has been playing games with his other hand when he grabs the ball with him.


    At first, Feng Qiuyan thought that Zhou Wen insulted him intentionally, but actually he didn''t really put his mind on the game.


    But later Feng Qiuyan found out that Zhou Wenzhen was playing the game, and his eyes didn''t even leave from the game screen. It seemed that it was at will to grab the ball with him.


    "This guy... Is so strong..." Feng Qiuyan''s forehead is sweating, and his eyes are staring at Zhou Wen''s back. The previous contempt has completely disappeared. Zhou Wen''s back seems to be much stronger in his eyes, just like a wall that will never be captured.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to Feng Qiuyan at all. He was indulging in the new discovery.


    Listening to the earrings gives him strong hearing. When the ball is running in the jet machine, Zhou Wen has been able to hear it clearly, so he can know which outlet will eject the ball earlier than Feng Qiuyan, and he can also know the trajectory and landing point of the ball in advance.


    But this is not the discovery that surprised Zhou Wen. What really surprised Zhou Wen is his thinking.


    Zhou Wen is a very attentive person. In the past, no matter what he did, he was able to concentrate and not be disturbed by any foreign things, so sometimes it seems that people will appear dull, and what others say seems that he has no response.


    In fact, it''s not because Zhou Wen is stupid, but because he is too attentive to hear what others are saying to him.


    Now Zhou Wen finds that he can concentrate when he does things, but at the same time, he seems to be able to deal with other things at the same time. This feeling is hard to explain clearly.


    If you want to make an analogy, you can compare Zhou Wen''s thinking to a computer processor. In the past, Zhou Wen''s brain was a single core processor, but now it is a dual core processor, which can process more programs at the same time.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor, not accurate, but now Zhou Wen can play the game and hit all the balls at the same time. There seems to be no thought interference between the two.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen was also keen to find that when he played games and ball games at the same time, the operation of fan Xian Jing would be particularly fast, more than twice as fast as his usual rotation.


    "It seems that this should be the effect of the mystical Sutra." More and more, Zhou Wen felt that the origin of the lost immortal Scripture was extraordinary, but he couldn''t figure out why Jingdao immortal would give him such a powerful formula for vitality. It seemed a bit unreasonable to explain it just by looking at him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the origin of the lost immortal Scripture. Naturally, he didn''t know the horror of the lost immortal Scripture. If it wasn''t for his talent of spiritual concentration, he would have been killed by the lost immortal Scripture long ago. Even if he didn''t die, he would be mad.


    Even now, when Zhou Wen goes to bed at night, there will always be that kind of whispering voice reverberating in his ears all night long. It''s hard for ordinary people to endure this kind of harassment all the time. Even if they don''t lose their mind, their temper will become very grumpy, but Zhou Wen doesn''t.


    Zhou Wen indulged in the pleasure of new discovery and practicing listening combat, but Feng Qiuyan''s face became more and more ugly.


    He has tried his best, but still can''t grab Zhou Wen. Although he calls out his companion pet, he has a chance to defeat Zhou Wen, but Feng Qiuyan''s pride makes him not do that. He still competes with Zhou Wen only by his own physical ability.


    When Zhou Wen thought that today''s practice was enough, he stopped to have a rest and was ready to go back, he turned his head and took a look at Feng Qiuyan.


    This one sees under, can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    He recognized Fengqiu wild goose, but it''s very different from before. Now Fengqiu wild goose is sweating and panting all the time. His eyes are as red as rabbit''s eyes. It seems that he will pick someone to eat at any time, which almost startles Zhou Wen.


    Feng Qiuyan is not really tired, but the psychological pressure is too great. With his legendary physical quality, he was defeated by an ordinary child, and the defeat is so miserable. Zhou Wen is still playing the game with one hand, and he can''t get a ball. That kind of psychological pressure is unimaginable to outsiders.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Qiuyan''s determination, another person with a little less determination might have already collapsed his confidence.


    The more wind autumn wild goose want to win, the more psychological pressure, psychological fatigue is far more than physical fatigue.


    "How did you do it?" When Zhou Wen thought that Feng Qiuyan would come up and bite him, Feng Qiuyan stared at Zhou Wen and suddenly asked.


    "What, how?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Why can you predict the spot of the ball in advance without looking at it?" Wind autumn wild goose asked the doubt in his heart.


    He is better than Zhou Wenqiang in everything, but he only lost on this point.


    "Because of this." Zhou Wen pointed to his ears, then picked up his coat on the chair and left.


    Zhou Wen refers to the earrings on his ears, but Feng Qiuyan obviously misunderstands Zhou Wen. He thinks that Zhou Wen refers to his ears. If he realizes it in a moment, he says to himself, "I see. It turns out that he is not really playing games. Instead, he uses games to divert his attention. He only uses his ears to listen to the ball. It turns out that this is the way to exercise, It seems that it is said that he is a game otaku, but it is not the case. He works harder than anyone else. Playing games is also a kind of practice. "


    It''s obvious that Feng Qiuyan misunderstood Zhou Wen. In fact, playing games is Zhou Wen''s main purpose. Listening practice is just by the way.


    "Zhou Wen, wait a minute." Seeing that Zhou Wen had walked out of the driving range, Feng Qiuyan suddenly caught up with him as if he had just awakened from a dream.

 Chapter 118

    "Classmate, what can I do for you?" Seeing Feng Qiuyan catching up, Zhou Wen could only stop and turn to look at Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan stares at Zhou Wen and says, "I want to hire you as my personal coach. I''ll tailor the training plan for you."


    "You want me to be your personal trainer?" Zhou Wen pointed to his nose and asked in surprise.


    He doesn''t think he has any talent to customize training plans. His own plan is to play games, play games and play games again.


    "Please don''t refuse. If you have any conditions, just ask. Money is not a problem." Feng Qiuyan is sincere.


    Zhou Wen had already opened his mouth to refuse, but when he heard the five words "money is not a problem", he swallowed it again.


    "Are you sure you want me to be your personal trainer and help you make your training plan? I''m just an ordinary student. " Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan and confirmed it again.


    "Grade is not a problem. I just want to know your training method. If you feel troublesome, you don''t need to arrange it. Just let me train with you. I will do whatever you do." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    Feng Qiuyan obviously misunderstood Zhou Wen, thinking that Zhou Wen, who can come up with the hit method of listening training, must be very good at customizing the targeted training plan, so she wants to ask Zhou Wen to be her personal coach.


    He wants to know how Zhou Wen''s level is trained, which may help him to break through the recent bottleneck.


    "I''m very expensive." Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. Since he has the opportunity to make money, there seems to be no reason not to make money.


    "I''ll pay you the most expensive personal trainer class fee in the market, which can be paid monthly or by class hour. If you have other requirements, you can say it now." Wind autumn goose said.


    "It''s better to settle by class hour, once a class." Zhou Wen thought about it, as if he had nothing to teach. First, he taught a lesson. If he really couldn''t, he couldn''t always pit other people''s money and teach a lesson.


    "Good." Feng Qiuyan very readily agreed to come down, and directly transferred a class fee to Zhou Wen, and then couldn''t wait to ask: "coach, what training should we do in the first section?"


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "you are practicing Dao technique, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, what I practice is the ultimate speed, the pursuit of the ultimate speed." Feng Qiuyan looks forward to Zhou Wen, hoping that Zhou Wen can customize some special training methods for him to make a breakthrough.


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a long time. He suddenly found that he didn''t know the sabre technique and had never practiced it. The only relationship between him and the sabre was the star chopping sabre.


    But the star chopping sword is a kind of vital skill of Dao Qi. There is no skill at all. It''s hard to finish, and there''s no need to practice.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t figure out how to customize the cultivation plan for Feng Qiuyan.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and thought of the demonizing of Hu Lao Guan''s lettering.


    There are three different types of demonized characters. The star chopping sword of the demonized characters is fast and fierce, but it can only restrain the demonized characters of Bu, but it is useless for the demonized characters of Quan,


    Although sharp knife is strong, there are ways to restrain it.


    "Anyway, I don''t know the Dao technique, so I''ll let Feng Qiuyan practice Dao in the opposite way. At that time, Feng Qiuyan will not come to me again because she feels something is wrong." Zhou Wen saw that Feng Qiuyan gave money very readily, and he was not bad, so he didn''t want to pit him any more.


    "Fengqiuyan, have you ever heard of the truth that anode produces yin?" Zhou Wen looks at Feng Qiuyan and asks.


    "You mean when things go to extremes, they will turn back?" The wind autumn wild goose thought to want to say.


    "It''s almost the same meaning. It''s said in ancient times that great wisdom is like stupidity and great skill is like clumsiness. When one thing is done to the extreme, it may have the opposite effect. If you practice fast sabre, then one day, you will feel slow when you make a sabre, then your Sabre technique may go a step further." Zhou wenshun said, just want to deal with this time, let the wind autumn wild goose don''t come to him again.


    "So how can I train to reach the level of slow sword?" Feng Qiuyan takes Zhou Wen''s words seriously and asks seriously.


    "There are some things that you need to understand by yourself. No matter what others say, it''s also others'' perception. Only what you understand is your own. The direction has been pointed out to you. You need to think and understand how to do it Although Zhou Wen is fooling Feng Qiuyan, what he said is really his own understanding and sentiment, not pure nonsense.


    Finally sent away the wind autumn wild goose, Zhou Wen trot back to his dormitory, comfortable lying in bed, took out the mysterious mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s luck. When Zhou Wen was brushing the lotus cave this time, although he didn''t brush the nine sections of dragon''s gate flying skill, he did brush the accompanying egg of a flying monkey.


    Zeppelin: legendary.


    Mingge: the pet of emptiness.


    Strength: 15.


    Speed: 18.


    Physique: 15.


    Vitality: 14.


    Talent skill: Dragon''s gate flying skill.


    Accompanying state: wings.


    The attributes of flying monkeys are obviously not as good as those of winged flying ants. Zhou Wen directly fed the accompanying eggs to diting as food.


    In the past, I didn''t have any reaction after eating the associated eggs, but this time, after swallowing the associated eggs, there was a system prompt.


    "Listen, meet the requirements of evolution, and begin to evolve."


    Zhou Wen only saw the essence of listening on the screen of his mobile phone. It was a golden monkey like animal. At this time, the whole body of listening was shining with golden light, like a golden Buddha. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes, and soon the whole screen was occupied by golden light.


    "After feeding for so long, we''re finally going to evolve." Zhou Wen is happy in his heart.


    The role of listening at the fetal level is not too big. After being promoted to legendary level, it will be different. It will certainly be of great use.


    After a while, the golden light on the screen gradually converged, and finally disappeared completely, revealing the true face of listening. At the same time, a system prompt appeared on the mobile phone screen: "the evolution of listening is complete."


    However, Zhou Wen''s appearance of listening did not seem to have changed much. He was still a small body, only bigger than his fingers. His whole body was covered with golden hair, and his eyes were also shining with golden light.


    "No, it''s still different." Zhou Wen found that listening is really different. It used to have only one pair of ears, just like the common golden monkey, but now it has another pair of ears and has turned into four.


    But its ears are very small, two ears on one side are neatly arranged on both sides of the head, it doesn''t look ugly at all. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that it has four ears.

 Chapter 119

    Listening: Legend (evolvable).


    Mingge: the eyes and ears are all over the sky.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: listen, immortal body, ward off evil, nine pole.


    Accompanying state: earrings.


    Before, Zhou Wen only knew that the upper limit of legendary attributes was 18. Later, he had mutant lotus ant and silver winged flying ant. He knew that 18 was not the limit, but he had never seen 21.


    "Mythical creatures are extraordinary. Even if they haven''t evolved to the mythical level, their attributes can''t be compared with those of ordinary companion pets. I just don''t know what the specific use of this aura is." When Zhou Wen carefully looked at the materials he was listening to, he only saw that the annotation of the four words "ears for eyes, peeping at heaven and earth" was eight words.


    It is still as small and exquisite as it is when you call it out. It is full of golden light, like a golden monkey art carved from gold.


    Only from the appearance, I don''t feel its strength at all. It''s also a legendary mutant bone ant. It looks more powerful than it. I don''t know how many times.


    Let the earrings fall on his ears. Zhou Wen closed his eyes and felt it with his heart. He suddenly felt that the earrings brought him hearing blessing, which was much stronger than before.


    Although he closed his eyes, all the pictures around him appeared in his mind like stereograms, just like Zhou Wen could see everything around him. The only difference was that the world he could see with his eyes was colorful, but now the stereograms in his mind were black and white.


    Zhou Wen knew that he didn''t really see it. It was the ability of listening to earrings.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that no matter how hard he could hear, he could not hear a still object. But now he knows that his previous idea was wrong.


    No object exists independently. Although the objects themselves are stationary, the movement of other substances will also affect them. As long as the hearing is strong enough, we can see the stationary objects with our ears instead of our eyes.


    The flow of air, the transmission of sound, when touching a static object, will produce feedback. Most people can''t hear this feedback. Listening to the earrings can make Zhou Wen hear clearly, and build a stereo image in his mind, so that Zhou Wen can see with his own eyes, even more than when he opens his eyes.


    Within 20 meters, even if there were obstacles, Zhou Wen could still see everything behind the wall with his ears instead of his eyes, as if he had the ability of perspective. Except that he could not see the color, everything was the same as normal vision.


    In this strange hearing, Zhou Wen could hear the inside of the small building on both sides clearly. The sound insulation device in the small building had no effect on him.


    Wang Lu is not in the small building. The quiet on the other side is in the bedroom near Zhou Wen''s small building. Zhou Wen has no desire to peep. When he is about to take back his hearing, he hears quiet say: "Zhou Wen still hasn''t practiced shooting day Jue. Did I really hurt him so much when I beat him that time? Did I really go too far? "


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. If he didn''t see clearly, the speaker would be quiet. He thought he had heard wrong.


    Quiet gives him the impression that he is aloof and indifferent all the time. It seems that he is aloof and despises everything. It''s hard to imagine that such words come from quiet.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be curious. If he wanted to hear what quiet would say, he didn''t put away his earrings and continued to listen to the next door.


    Usually, he looks arrogant, indifferent and quiet. At this time, he sits on the bed with a little bear puppet, as if he is talking to the little bear: "I don''t really want to hurt him, I just want to prove myself, I just want to let my grandfather know that my mother''s original choice is right, her child is the best show, better than my grandfather''s genius. I know that Zhou Wen is innocent. It has nothing to do with him. But apart from beating him, I have no other way to prove to my grandfather that I am better than him. I really didn''t mean to hit him


    "Little bear, what do you think I have to do to cheer him up?" After a pause, he added: "I don''t care about him. It''s just that if he doesn''t pull himself together and get promoted to legend, it doesn''t make any sense for me to beat him. I still can''t prove to the public that I am better than him. Therefore, I need to help him rebuild his self-confidence, let him become a legend, and beat him when his state reaches the peak. Only in this way can my grandfather know that his daughter''s child is the best, and my mother''s decision to marry my father was right. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he didn''t listen any more. He put away his earrings.


    Now he finally knows why Quietness is aimed at him. It is not because of the combination of Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang blue, nor simply because of the special constitution.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t care about the reason why he can''t get along with him. He just hopes that he can be quiet in the future and don''t disturb himself again. The ideal state that Zhou Wen pursues is that everyone''s well doesn''t break the river.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to play games quietly. The less other things, the better.


    As usual, brush all the copies of the boss once, and then go to huoshentai to record the ancient Huangjing. Just after the second brush, the doorbell rings.


    Zhou Wen opened the door and saw that Li Xuan, who had not seen each other for several days, had come.


    Li Xuan''s face was full of elation. As soon as he entered the door, he patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "kid, I''ll cover you with my brother in the college. Anyone who dares to bully you will report his brother''s name."


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Zhou Wen opened Li Xuan''s hand, sat down on the sofa, poured himself a cup of blood tea and drank it slowly.


    Li Xuan sat down beside Zhou Wen, put his arms around Zhou Wen''s shoulder, suppressed his inner excitement, and said in a low voice: "Lao Zhou, just yesterday, my elder brother, I was promoted to legend. Guess what''s the legend of my elder brother?"


    "No guess, no interest." Zhou Wen drank blood tea and said.


    However, Li Xuan said excitedly: "you can''t guess. My brother might as well tell you that my legendary life style is immortal god of war. Is it Niubi? You can tell from the name that it''s a powerful and powerful life style. If I don''t blow it, it''s invincible. It''s the immortal body, the overlord. Like Yang lie, my elder brother, I just stood there and didn''t fight back. He was too tired to shake his great posture. "


    When Li Xuan talked about the excitement, he stood up and jumped on the sofa. He put on a posture of being proud of the world, with disdain in his eyes.


    But as soon as he finished, he was kicked down by the antelope sleeping on the sofa.


    The antelope has already used the sofa as its bed. Li Xuan dares to jump on its bed in his shoes. How can the antelope give him a good face.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan was kicked to the ground by the antelope''s hoof, and his sternum collapsed, forming a hoof shape. He fell to the ground, and his mouth gushed out blood.


    "It... Isn''t it an antelope?" Li Xuan lay on the ground and looked at the lazy antelope in horror. He couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 120

    Li Xuan always thought that the antelope was the mutant animal in the lower part of Laojun Mountain. But the power of that hoof just now made him realize clearly that the antelope was not only a heterogeneous creature, but also a very advanced heterogeneous creature.


    His immortal god of war has a great blessing on his physique. It''s too much to say that he is immortal. But it''s not easy to hurt him because he''s a legend.


    The antelope''s random hoof makes him seriously injured, which is beyond the scope of legendary power. Nine times out of ten, it is an epic terror.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhou Wen was also startled. Although the antelope had been staying with him all the time and eating overlord food, it didn''t hurt him.


    Now suddenly a hoof kick just promoted legendary Li Xuan to kick into serious injury, also let Zhou Wen confirmed his previous guess, this antelope really has terrible strength.


    "No, such a small injury is nothing to me. The immortal Warlord''s life is not in vain." But Li Xuan shook his head and stood up reluctantly according to the coffee table.


    At first, Li Xuan seemed to be suffering a lot, even breathing seemed to be unbearable, and his face was pale and terrible.


    But after taking a few breaths, Li Xuanshen''s face turned better and better, and his chest injury seemed to be getting better.


    "The immortal god of war has a strong self recovery ability. As long as I am alive, I can recover slowly." Li Xuan did not forget to brag about his life style.


    "You''re a virgin warlord. You''re very useful." Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This kind of life style is really powerful. It''s a magic skill to protect one''s life.


    "What virgin God of war... Is immortal god of war... Cough..." Li Xuan was too excited, pulled the internal injury, and coughed up a lot of blood.


    "It seems that your self recovery ability is not so fast. I''d better take you to the hospital first." Zhou Wen helped Li Xuan out.


    Li Xuan wanted to say no, but he took a look at the antelope lying on the sofa staring at him. He immediately stirred up his spirits and walked out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory with his neck down.


    "What''s the matter with that sheep? Isn''t it a mutant animal on Laojun Mountain? " With the help of Zhou Wen, Li Xuan came out of the small building. Then he lowered his voice and asked.


    "I''m not sure. It''s been following me all the time and it hasn''t hurt anyone. It''s the first time today." Zhou Wen tells the truth.


    "I... forget it... I''m unlucky... We don''t have to go to the hospital. Let''s find a place to have a rest. I have something to tell you." Li Xuan was depressed.


    "Is your injury really all right?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "It''s just skin and flesh injury, but it doesn''t hurt the internal organs. Even if you don''t go to the hospital, you will recover in a few days. It''s troublesome to go to the hospital, but you should be careful in the future. Don''t be kicked to death by that sheep carelessly." Li Xuan said.


    They sat down on the green bench. Li Xuan''s face was much better and almost returned to normal. It seems that he didn''t boast before. The immortal god of war is really powerful.


    "It''s good to have a life-saving personality like Li Xuan." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "The first unified examination of the school is coming. How are you preparing?" Li Xuan sat on the bench for a few breaths, and then asked.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Zhou Wen knew that there was a monthly unified examination, but he didn''t know why he had to prepare.


    Li Xuan speechless white Zhou Wen one eye: "you did not look at the content of the unified examination?"


    "No, hasn''t it been announced yet?" Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    Li Xuan Tucao said: "you really are two ears do not make complaints about the window, and just want to play games. The contents of the first unified examination every year are the same, with a total of four examination contents. It takes at least two of these four projects to pass. If all three projects fail, they will be dismissed. "


    "Why do these names sound like old acrobatics?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "The name is vulgar, and the project is really vulgar, but it''s really hard. These tests are real, but they''re not the gimmicks of performing arts. You can''t get coins out of a boiling oil pan only by your body. Once you''re fried, it''s useless. You have to have the strength skills or body protection skills to get coins out. Crossing the paper bridge is the easiest of the four projects to pass the exam. The paper bridge is 100 meters long, and the bridge deck is made of thin rice paper. If you step on it, you can pass the exam even if the paper is broken. If you don''t have enough good lightness skills, you can''t pass it at all. "


    "It''s the easiest way to pass the stone tripod. As long as you have enough strength and use some strength enhancing techniques, you can pass. It''s not hard to swallow the wind. As long as the vitality value can reach 9, you can basically pass the test, which is the basic requirement of sunset college. You should have no problem with these two, that is, you need to prepare for making money in oil pan and crossing the paper bridge. If you don''t have those types of Yuanqi skills, I can lend you some of them first. " Li Xuan said.


    "No, I have a way." Zhou Wen has the vitality skill of lotus Buddha body. It should be no problem to fish coins in oil pan.


    As for crossing the paper bridge, he also has the dragon''s gate flying skill. It should not be difficult to cross the paper bridge.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to complete all the projects. Anyway, as long as he completed two projects, he could pass the test. There was no need to participate in all four projects.


    But Li Xuan said: "don''t take this matter seriously. If you can get into the top ten in the unified examination, you can get the chance to enter the crape myrtle palace. It''s a good place that you can''t find any more than sunset college."


    "Ziwei palace?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen really heard of this name. Ziwei palace was actually the imperial palace of Sui and Tang Dynasties. At that time, Luoyang was the capital and center of the country, and Ziwei palace was the political center of Luoyang at that time.


    Later, Lagerstroemia palace was submerged in the dust of history and destroyed by the war. However, after the advent of the dimensional storm, under the ruins of the former site of Lagerstroemia palace, a dimensional field was formed.


    Zhou Wen has heard a lot about the dimensional field of Ziwei palace. It''s a special dimensional field. There is not too much danger in it, but it is possible to get great opportunities.


    When I was in high school before, there was a legend that some students got some treasures in Ziwei palace, and they soared to the sky, promoted to legend or even epic level.


    Of course, those are just legends. The dimensional field of Ziwei palace has always been controlled by Xiyang college and has never been opened to the outside world. Even a few students of Xiyang college are qualified to enter it. Zhou Wen really doesn''t know what benefits it has.

 Chapter 121

    "I have made it clear that there are not many developed areas in the palace. We can go to Yingtian gate, but we can''t even enter the city gate. In fact, we can''t enter the palace." Li Xuan said.


    "We can''t even get in, so what can we do when we go?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Li Xuan pretended to mysteriously sell a pass, and then continued: "usually the gate of Ziwei palace is closed, let alone us, even the top epic strongmen, they can''t rush in. So up to now, no one knows what is inside the palace, but one day every year, the gate of the palace is wide open, and many strange things come from all directions, like invisible ghosts holding them in line to fly inside the palace. "


    "It''s said that there are all kinds of treasures in it, including rare antiques, weapons and armor, precious stones and beautiful jade. Anyway, there are countless treasures. However, for us, those are basically useless. The real treasures are the accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals in those things. It''s said that a senior once got an accompanying egg, which turned out to be an epic angel. You must know that it''s a dimensional creature that only exists in the different dimensional space of the western district. According to the truth, we can''t have an angel accompanying egg here. " Li Xuan said mysteriously.


    "True or false?" When Zhou Wen saw that Li xuanyue''s words became more mysterious, he didn''t believe them.


    "What are you cheating on? Someone in our Li family has gone in, but they didn''t choose anything good." Li Xuan said.


    "According to you, since there are so many good things in Ziwei palace, why don''t you ask more people to move in? Why only let the top ten of the unified examination go in?" Zhou Wen still didn''t believe it. What Li Xuan said didn''t conform to common sense at all.


    "Do you think anyone who wants to choose those things can choose them? When we first discovered the different dimensional realm of Ziwei palace, we found ten tokens outside Ziwei palace. On that day, only the person holding the token was qualified to bring back one of those things. People who don''t have a token can''t touch anything inside. If they have a token, they can only choose one. It''s no use trying to get the others. " Li Xuan said seriously.


    Although what Li Xuan said was strange, Zhou Wen knew that he didn''t have to lie. He was curious about Ziwei palace.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "it''s no use thinking so much now. If you want to go to Ziwei palace to choose things, you have to get into the top ten in the unified examination, otherwise it''s no use saying anything. Sunset college is full of experts. Even if I was promoted to legend, I''m not sure I''ll be in the top ten. Lao Zhou, you haven''t even been promoted to legend, so it''s even harder to be in the top ten. Besides, Huang Ji, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and your cheap sister are sure to be in the top ten, so they occupy five places. The remaining five places are contested by many tough guys. If you give me another year or two, I will definitely be in the top ten. Now, it''s really mysterious. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know many students in Xiyang college, but he knew all of them.


    "It''s just other people. It seems that Wang Lu hasn''t been promoted yet? How do you know she''s going to get a place? " Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan with some doubts.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you? Wang Lu of the Wang family practices the magic skill of rejuvenation. She can''t occupy the quota. Who else can Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen was in a fog. Seeing that he really didn''t know, Li Xuan explained it to Zhou Wen in detail.


    The miraculous skill of rejuvenation is a secret recipe of the Wang family. Outsiders don''t know much about it. After practicing this recipe and breaking through the level for the first time, it will produce the effect of rejuvenation.


    What we are talking about here is not really becoming a child, but falling back to the ordinary level. At the same time, our physical quality and talent have been greatly improved. If we practice again, we will not only be promoted quickly, but also achieve higher achievements.


    Wang Lu''s age when he was promoted to legend for the first time was about the same as quiet, but after he was promoted, he was knocked down by the effect of rejuvenation and returned to the normal level. He needed to re cultivate. Once he was promoted to legend again, he would be OK.


    However, after Wang Lu is promoted to epic, he will be able to rejuvenate again. He will still fall to the level of ordinary fetus, and then need to cultivate again.


    "When Wang Lu came to Xiyang college, she must have taken a fancy to the chance of Ziwei palace. Before the unified examination, she would be promoted back to legend level." Li Xuan said firmly.


    "I see." Only then did Zhou Wen know that Wang Lu had such a story.


    "Anyway, I told you the news. Think about it for yourself and call me if you need anything." Li Xuan rubbed his chest and left.


    Although his immortal warlord and inborn invincible skills can make his body recover quickly, the pain will not be reduced by half.


    After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen had been thinking about the unified examination.


    If it''s just for a place, Zhou Wen certainly won''t want to fight for it, but the things in the purple micro Palace are attractive to Zhou Wen.


    Even if other students fight, they can choose at most once, but Zhou Wen is thinking, if he can download ziweigong to his mobile phone, can he choose more times?


    To verify this idea, we must download the Ziwei Palace first, but if we don''t get the top ten places, he has no chance to go to Ziwei palace, so naturally he has no chance to download the copy.


    "It seems that there is still a fight for the quota." Zhou Wen made up his mind to fight, but he was not sure whether he could get the quota.


    The four items test the students'' speed, strength, physique and vitality respectively. Zhou Wen''s four attributes are better than anyone at the same level, but they are much worse than the legendary level.


    "Fortunately, the use of accompanying pets is allowed in the unified examination, and I will not have no chance at all." After Zhou Wen returned to his room, he began to brush copies crazily.


    These days, Zhou Wen seems to be very lucky. When he was brushing the lotus cave, he found another flying monkey''s companion egg, and the property is very excellent.


    Zhou Wen was a little reluctant to take it as food. In the end, he was ruthless and fused the eggs of the flying monkey with those of the stone unicorn.


    If you can get a double skill best companion egg, Zhou Wen plans to take a risk and try to hatch.


    However, as high as 65% fit, the fusion failed. Only a bang came from the mobile phone, and the two accompanying eggs disappeared together.


    Although Zhou Wen had already had the psychological preparation for failure, he was still depressed to see the two accompanying eggs disappear together.


    "Gambling is really wrong." Zhou Wen sighed and could only continue to brush the copy.

 Chapter 122

    "Governor, there''s news from the Federation that a forbidden dimensional creature from the sea has sneaked into the east side. It may be coming to our side." Ah Sheng said with a document just faxed.


    "What level of dimensional creatures are they?" An Tianzuo asked with a frown.


    "It''s not clear yet, but according to the description on the document, it was not easy for it to break through the coastal defense line, and even suffered some injuries. It should be an ordinary epic." As he looked at the documents, ah Sheng said: "however, since it crossed the coastal defense line, the federal authorities have not been able to track down it. Only occasionally, they can find some traces left by it. Looking at its moving direction, it is likely to pass through Luoyang. The federal side asked us to cooperate in intercepting it. What do you think of the governor? "


    "Strengthen the defense line and distribute the yuan Jin bullets of new research. Even if we can''t kill them here, we can''t let them do whatever they want in Luoyang." He said.


    "Yes, governor." Ah Sheng was ordered to leave.


    With the help of the legendary earrings, Zhou Wen became more like a duck to water. After a few days, he finally wrote down all the contents of the ancient Huangjing.


    At the moment when he finished the ancient emperor''s Sutra, he felt that the cells of his whole body seemed to be ignited, and his whole body became extremely hot, almost ready to burn.


    Then the flamingos, who had been rushing towards the bloody villains, retreated one after another and returned to the cauldron in front of the stone tablet.


    When Zhou Wen thought that his body was about to explode, the mystical Sutra finally came into play, making his body into an absolutely static state.


    The next second, the vitality turned again, but it was no longer the route of the mystical Sutra, but the ancient Huangjing that Zhou Wengang had just remembered.


    The ancient Huangjing can be described in two words, that is, hegemony, where the vitality flows through. Zhou Wen feels that all his cells seem to have turned into explosives, and can burst out with unparalleled power at any time.


    That kind of burning, powerful and tyrannical power was not found in any of the vitality formulas practiced by Zhou Wen before.


    However, this kind of hegemonic power gave Zhou Wen a feeling of vitality rather than destruction.


    When the ancient Huangjing finished a Zhou Tian, Zhou Wen felt strange changes in his body, as if he could crack the earth with a random punch.


    Taking a look at the data of bloody villain, we found that the power of the four attributes has changed from 10 to 11. Now Zhou Wen has three attributes of 11, and the only attribute left is speed, which is still 10.


    Because of the ancient emperor''s Sutra, the bloody villain stood close to the top of the fire god platform, but no Firebird appeared to attack him.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to the fire god platform. The flame in the stone furnace swayed, but no more Firebirds came out to attack him.


    Originally, he thought that there would be accompanying eggs on the platform, but he was disappointed. There was only a stone tablet and a stone stove on the platform. Besides, there was nothing, and no one gave him accompanying eggs.


    "It turns out that not all places have mythological accompanying eggs to give away!" Zhou Wen did not feel disappointed, and carefully looked at the stele and furnace.


    The text on the stone stove has been written down in Zhou''s text, and the ancient emperor''s Sutra has been introduced, so there is nothing special about it.


    When it came to the stone stove, there was something strange about it. Zhou Wen couldn''t help being more careful.


    There are many patterns of Firebirds carved on the outer wall of the stone furnace. However, if you look carefully, you will find that those are not Firebirds, but fire patterns of different shapes.


    There is a red flame burning in the stone stove. There is one thing in that flame.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time, then it seemed that it was a stone knife, which was constantly burned in the fire. Because the flame was too strong, only a hazy outline of the stone knife could be seen.


    "The stone knife in the furnace is not a kind of accompanying egg, is it?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he let the bloody villain try to reach for the knife in the stove.


    Anyway, a bloody villain''s death is just a waste of a drop of blood. Zhou Wen is not stingy with such an attempt.


    The ancient emperor''s sutra was transported to the limit. When the bloody villain''s palm reached into the stone stove, the flame in the stone stove automatically separated on both sides, like a welcome.


    The flame separated, and the stone knife inserted in the center of the stone stove suddenly appeared, so that Zhou Wen could see it clearly, instead of a hazy outline.


    Zhou Wen''s first impression of the stone knife was that it was rough. It was a stone knife polished with black stones. There were many edges and corners and uneven edges on the blade, which had nothing to do with the delicacy.


    However, this stone knife gave Zhou Wen a feeling of incomparable domineering, as if it was the only one in the sky and the earth, and the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and desolation came to his face.


    On one side of the stone knife, there was a trace of blood. The color of blood red matched with its shape, it looked like a blood lightning.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated. He manipulated the bloody villain to hold the handle of the knife and wanted to pull the stone knife out of the furnace.


    However, when the palm of the bloody villain touched the stone knife, Zhou Wen was stunned, because the palm of the bloody villain seemed to pass through the phantom, but he didn''t touch the stone knife.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen tried again several times, but the result was the same. The stone knife didn''t seem to be real at all. It was just an illusion. No matter how the bloody villain grasped it with his hand, it was futile. The palm of his hand went through the stone knife again and again.


    Zhou Wen studied it for a long time on the fire god platform, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Is the stone knife really just a phantom?" Zhou Wen stares at the stone sword in the game. It doesn''t seem like an illusion, because the gas field of the sword is too strong. How can an illusion have such a powerful gas field?


    Now, Zhou Wen has an impulse to go back to the ancient city of guide and climb on the platform of fire in reality to see if there are stone knives in the stone stove there.


    After all, impulse is only impulse. Zhou Wen can''t return to the ancient city of Germany now, so he can only give up the idea of Shidao and quit the copy of the ancient imperial city.


    "All three attributes have reached 11 points. Where can I find a way to make my speed attribute reach 11 points?" Zhou Wen just wants to be promoted to legend level soon.


    He is still too weak to be a child. He can only be slaughtered by others when he is really strong. And only when he is promoted to legend can he be able to hatch the eggs of legend without fear.


    Armor, weapons, necklaces, and other associated pets are very helpful for his strength improvement.


    After much consideration, Zhou Wen went to the library of the college to check the materials and see if there are any other mysterious fields of different dimensions in Luoyang.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen read a lot of materials, and did not find a place similar to the small Buddhist temple or Laojunshan. At least in Luoyang, it seems that there is no such place.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the different dimensional fields in other parts of the Federation, and found that there were many discoveries.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen is looking at the materials, but suddenly he hears a loud noise. The whole library is shaking violently, and a lot of steel and concrete fall from his head.

 Chapter 123

    Zhou Wen opened the lotus Buddha body for the first time. At the same time, the silver wings behind him spread out, and he exited more than ten meters in an instant. His left hand wrapped by the lotus arm broke the large pieces of steel and concrete that hit him.


    Boom!


    Among the splashing debris and dust, Zhou Wen saw a huge green scale snake fall from a hole in the roof, smashing the bookshelves of the library, flying sawdust and paper everywhere, and making a big hole in the ground.


    A large number of pieces hit Zhou Wen. Fortunately, he had already opened the lotus Buddha body, and the splashing pieces could not do any harm to his body.


    The green scale snake is huge. It is hundreds of meters long. It is as thick as a water tank. On its back, it even has a pair of huge fins like wings.


    The students in the library gave way one after another and fled to the outside of the library screaming. Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what the situation was, he also knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time. He was just about to escape to the library like other students, but he saw that the giant snake was about to devour a nearby student with its big mouth open.


    The student was too close to the place where the snake fell. A piece of steel wire splashed through his leg, and his body was nailed to the ground. He couldn''t get rid of it for a moment, and he couldn''t run away if he wanted to.


    Zhou Wen took a look and found that the student was Fang Ruoxi. His heart moved. The silver winged flying ant immediately separated from him and turned into a silver streamer. Before the snake was about to devour Fang Ruoxi, it pulled her body out.


    The silver winged flying ant''s claw carries the injured Fang Ruoxi and flies back to Zhou Wen''s side. The angry snake holds its neck high and opens its mouth.


    Zhou Wen had planned to run for his life, but suddenly he heard a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    General thermal weapons, not to mention bullets, even nuclear bombs, do very limited damage to alien organisms, and may even promote the variation of alien organisms.


    But the bullets of these soldiers hit the snake, but they pierced the scales of the snake and made blood holes on the snake. The snake screamed and twisted its body to escape.


    But now it''s too late to run away. The soldiers cross fire, and in just a few seconds, they turn a very fierce giant snake into a hornet''s nest, and the snake''s blood is everywhere.


    "Master Wen, are you ok?" An officer like young man rushed over, looked up and down at Zhou Wen, and asked eagerly.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Wen recognized the officer, who was an Tianzuo''s adjutant a Sheng.


    "If it''s OK, master Wen, please go back first. There are still some things to deal with here." A Sheng called two soldiers to come and asked them to escort Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi out of the library.


    Fang Ruoxi''s leg was injured, and the steel bar was still inserted on it. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. As soon as they got out of the library, the medical team of the college had rushed over, and a doctor had dealt with it for Fang Ruoxi.


    "Thank you, Zhou Wen. I did that to you before, and you risked your life to save me." Fang Ruoxi, lying on the single shelf and looking at Zhou Wen, said that she has been worried about not being able to team up with Zhou Wen for the college entrance examination.


    "It''s not a risk to lift a finger. If you change to other students, I will save you too. You don''t have to think so much." Zhou Wen said and turned to leave.


    The middle-aged woman doctor, who was treating Fang Ruoxi''s wound, almost laughed when she heard Zhou Wen''s words. Seeing Fang Ruoxi''s loss on her face, she said to her, "little girl, this kind of single man with strength, don''t worry about it, otherwise he will be angry to death."


    Fang Ruoxi blushed: "we are just ordinary students. Don''t think about it."


    What happened in the library has caused quite a stir in the college, and students are talking about it.


    The college also quickly gave an official statement, saying that there was a crime to control the companion pet''s escape, and he was caught by the military and mistakenly entered the college. Both the prisoner and the companion pet had been killed by the military on the spot.


    Zhou Wen saw the giant snake with his own eyes, but he felt that it was not like the companion pet of his master, but more like a wild alien.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that it was impossible. After all, it was impossible for wild dimensional creatures to leave the dimensional field. However, thinking of the antelope in his dormitory, Zhou Wen thought that it was not impossible.


    "What would the human world be like if all the different dimensional creatures could break out of the dimensional domain?" When Zhou Wen thought of this possibility, he could not help shivering.


    It is true that the number of strong human beings has been increasing in recent decades, and epic strong ones are no longer rare. However, compared with those heterogeneous creatures, they are still far behind.


    Far away, just like the three faced Buddha in the small Buddhist temple and the strong man in Laojunshan who has not even shown his face, it is difficult to find a rival among human beings.


    And there are many places like this on earth.


    "If one day all the different dimensional creatures will rush out of the different dimensional field, it will be the end of the world for human beings. We must have enough strength to survive." Zhou Wen thinks that day is not out of reach. The appearance of antelope and giant snake makes his sense of crisis more and more intense.


    "It still needs more power." Zhou Wen is more eager to improve his strength, at least to have the capital to survive in the disaster.


    Back in his dormitory, Zhou Wen plans to take a bath, change the clothes that are covered with dust, paper scraps and crevices, take a bath, and then continue to play games.


    But when he took off his clothes, he found a conch shell the size of an egg on the inside of his hem.


    The shell is colorful and beautiful. Zhou Wen picked it off. He was going to throw it away, but when he took it in his hand, he was stunned.


    Inside the conch shell, there was blue sea water. Even if the opening of the conch shell was downward, there was no fluctuation in the sea water, not even a drop of sea water was left.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but suddenly he saw waves in the sea, and the ripples spread. In the center of the sea, something was slowly floating up.


    On the alert, Zhou Wen quickly lost the shell of the conch and summoned his companion pet to fit in with himself, ready for battle.


    The shell of the sea snail, which was thrown away by Zhou Wen, was suspended in the sea water, and a small and beautiful figure came out.


    It was a mermaid like creature with golden curly hair, fin like ears and sea blue eyes. It seemed to have some unspeakable charm.


    "Is this a mermaid or a siren?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. Now he was sure that it was a wild alien.

 Chapter 124

    There was not much hesitation. Seeing the appearance of the mermaid like a sea demon, Zhou Wen''s transparent wings vibrated behind him. With his feet on the ground, he wanted to rush out of the balcony.


    There are so many unknown terrors in this world that Zhou Wen is not willing to take risks, no matter whether there is the possibility of defeating the siren or not.


    But his body shape just moved. A lot of sea water spewed out from the conch behind the sea demon. The sea water spewed out from the egg sized conch covered the whole living room like a waterfall.


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the waterfall formed by the sea water, and suddenly felt that his body was pushed back into the living room by the waves.


    "Cluck, stupid human, in front of the queen of the sea, any act of resistance is superfluous. To be a slave of the queen for my own use is your only way to live." The body shape of the siren gradually came out of the conch, and gradually became larger, and soon became similar to that of the normal human.


    Zhou Wenning gathered his strength to continuously collide with the waterfall formed by the sea water. Every time, he was bounced back. Even when he chopped the star knife on the waterfall, he only cut a gap and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s no use, stupid human. Don''t do those stupid things any more and become the slave of the queen." The sea demon said, a pair of blue eyes, flashing a strange light, exuding unspeakable magic charm.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes touched the strange eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were lax. Like a demon, he walked towards the sea demon.


    "Yes, that''s right. Come into the arms of the queen. It''s a great honor for a human being to be a slave of the queen..." the sea demon opened her arms, as if her mother would embrace Zhou Wen into her arms. At the same time, her pale blue lips would be printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Zhou Wen still went to the sea demon in a daze, as if he didn''t feel anything, only the sea demon''s strange eyes were left in his eyes.


    The sea demon''s hands had been pressed on Zhou Wen''s shoulders, and his lips were about to be printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead. At that moment, Zhou Wen''s dull eyes suddenly became clear and clean. His left hand wrapped in the lotus arm suddenly burst up, and his palm edge was slashed on the sea demon''s belly with a star chopping knife.


    Under the blessing of Lianhua arm guard, the 11 point spirit of chopping star saber furiously cuts open the sea demon''s smooth belly, leaving a scar on it, which makes the sea demon''s beautiful face slightly dull.


    I don''t know if I''m too confident, or I didn''t think that Zhou Wen could keep awake under her eyes. The sea demon didn''t react at all, and seemed to look at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate, but his whole body got up in an instant. His fists, feet, elbows and knees attacked the key of the sea demon''s whole body like a storm.


    The mutant lotus ant and the silver winged flying ant are also summoned by Zhou Wen to attack the sea demon left and right, only to hit the sea demon in the shortest time, so that she has no chance to fight back.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen only saw the arm of the sea demon move, and then he and his two companions flew out at the same time, smashed into the sea waterfall, and was bounced back and fell to the ground.


    The sea demon''s eyes stare at Zhou Wen coldly, and his fingers caress the wound on his abdomen. The wound healed strangely, without leaving any scar.


    "Human beings are cheap. If you don''t listen well, you have to do it yourself." The sea demon stares at Zhou Wen coldly, the fish tail swings, and wants to resist the wave to Zhou Wen.


    Bang!


    As soon as the siren''s words were finished, a sheep''s hoof came down from the sky and knocked her and the conch to the ground. The sea water that covered the living room immediately scattered, and the living room restored its original appearance.


    Zhou Wen saw the sea demon lying on the floor, how to struggle to stand up, but on her back, the white antelope stood leisurely, four hooves stepping on the sea demon, as if the next step is not a terrible alien sea demon, but a piece of wood.


    If Zhou Wen''s words were not good, he directly let the mutant lotus ant turn into arm protector and cut it toward the sea demon''s neck on the ground.


    Nine times out of ten, the sea demon is an epic creature. No matter what you kill her, you can sell it for a good price, which is undoubtedly very attractive for Zhou Wen, who is short of money.


    Of course, the main thing is to solve the future problems. We can''t let such dangerous alien creatures continue to live. It''s too dangerous for Zhou Wen and his classmates.


    "Don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I can share a big secret with you." Cried the siren.


    The sharp edge of the lotus arm guard cut directly to her neck, but the sharp blade cut on the sea demon''s seemingly white neck, leaving only a shallow red mark and only a little skin.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The lotus arm guard was already the top weapon in the legendary level. It could only cut her a little skin. I was afraid that the sea demon was also the top one in the epic level.


    "Brother Yang, or you can help me get rid of her." Zhou Wen looked at the antelope stepping on the back of the sea demon and said.


    It''s not easy to kill this sea demon unless Zhou Wen uses star chopping sword Qi and lotus arm protector after his vitality is restored.


    Hearing what Zhou Wen said, the sea demon quickly called out: "I really have a big secret to share with you. I have got the first order of chaos by the early God Kaus. If you are willing to let me go, I can share it with you."


    "What is chaos first order?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the sea demon lying on the ground.


    The name of CAOS, which Zhou Wendao has heard of, is the original God in Greek mythology. Some people call him CAOS, which is the earliest God born in Greek mythology.


    It''s just that this God is not well-known in the world, but his descendants are well-known, and many people should know that.


    Zeus at Olympus, for example, is the third generation of God King under the God system of CAOS. Poseidon, the God of sea, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Apollo, the sun god, are all members of this God system.


    Some people say that Kaos is a celestial God of time, space and time and space, while others say that Kaos is chaos itself. In short, the status of this God in Greek mythology is probably equivalent to the egg split by Pangu.


    The sea demon said the name, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen heard that many dimensional fields related to Zeus were found in some different dimensional fields in the western region, and even some dimensional fields of the second generation Titans were also found, but he never heard of the news about Kaus.


    "The first order of chaos is the source of power of Lord Kaos. In your words, that''s the source of strength of Lord Kaos." Said the siren.

 Chapter 125

    "You brought out chaos first order, is it the original?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that the sea demon could get the original formula of vitality of CAOS.


    Although it seems to Zhou Wen that the sea demon is very strong, among the alien creatures, the sea demon is definitely not the top one. There are too many alien creatures that can kill her.


    If it''s a manuscript, it may be brought out by the sea demon. The original version may not even be able to move at will, let alone a small sea demon.


    However, the manuscripts are of no use to Zhou Wen. The lost immortal Scripture needs to see the original version of Yuanqi Jue to play its role.


    The sea demon said: "of course, it''s the original. Don''t underestimate me. Although I''m not strong, I have the blood of Lord Kaos flowing in my body... A little bit... After I got the first order of chaos, I ventured to the east to escape the pursuit."


    "Well, where is the chaos first order? Let me have a look first. If it''s really useful, it''s OK to spare your life." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can show you chaos first order, but you must swear that you will return it to me after reading it, and let me leave here safely." As the siren spoke, she looked sideways at the antelope that was stepping on her.


    The antelope seems to be interested in the first order of chaos, which the sea demon said. It bleats twice, as if urging the sea demon to take things out quickly.


    "You don''t have the right to bargain. Take out the things and let me see. If the things are true, I can spare your life." Zhou wenleng snorted.


    "All right." The sea demon hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth, reached for something from the conch shell and held it in his hand to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenning looked around and saw that what the sea demon was holding was like a crystal ball, but different from the ordinary crystal ball, there was light and shadow constantly changing inside the spherical crystal.


    Night, day, flame, lightning, wind, cloud, sun, moon, stars and other light and shadow constantly flash and disappear. When those lights and shadows flash, Zhou Wen can see that light and Shadow form some characters, and those characters appear and disappear with the alternation of light and shadow.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen didn''t know what those characters meant. Different from the common federal characters he learned now, they should be ancient characters before the federal era.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his eyes were still attracted by the words in the crystal ball, and he couldn''t even move his eyes. His body and mind changed with the light and shadow in the crystal ball, resulting in a strange feeling.


    It''s like entering the world inside the crystal ball. The body feels the invasion of all things, burned by fire, bombarded by lightning, shivering in the night and sinking in the ocean.


    Not only Zhou Wen, but also the antelope, who was stepping on the sea demon, was staring at the crystal ball, as if he was dementia.


    Seeing this, the sea demon was pleased, and his mouth turned up slightly, showing a fierce smile: "the divine power of Lord Kaos, can you fools bear it? Without the blood of Lord Kaos, to watch" the first order of chaos "in the chaotic space is to seek death."


    The sea demon struggled to get up and killed Zhou Wen and antelope, who were attracted by the words in the crystal ball.


    But the body of the antelope stepped on her like a mountain. The sea demon tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Damn, how could this sheep be so powerful? Although I had been injured before I escaped, I would not be suppressed by ordinary epic creatures..." the sea demon could not get rid of it and was not anxious.


    The siren knows very well that as long as they watch "chaos first order" for a while, they will soon be attracted and assimilated, and they will involuntarily plunge into the chaotic space. She only needs to wait patiently for a period of time.


    After waiting for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the sea demon. Zhou Wen was obviously just a student at the fetal level. When the fetal level watched the first order of chaos, it would take only a few seconds at most. He would be attracted by it and involuntarily throw himself into the chaotic space, and eventually be trapped in it.


    However, two or three minutes later, Zhou Wen was still standing there looking at the chaotic space, and did not mean to step towards it.


    "There''s something strange about this human being." Think of before own sea demon''s eye unexpectedly can''t confuse him, sea demon''s eyes can''t help but look at him.


    If a foetus has such performance, the sea demon thinks that he may have some treasure. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why he can resist the sea demon''s eyes and watch the chaos first order for such a long time without being affected.


    As for the sheep, the sea demon has determined that it is a very strong existence, and it is not surprising that it can persist for so long.


    So in the living room on the second floor of Zhou Wen''s small building, there was an extremely strange picture. An antelope was stepping on a mermaid, but the eyes of man and sheep were staring at the crystal ball held by the mermaid.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Zhou Wen still didn''t go to the crystal ball. The sea demon was quite sure that Zhou Wen must have a very powerful treasure.


    "The gods really favored me. I was not only lucky to get chaos first order, but now I have powerful treasures coming to my door." The sea demon was so happy that he wanted to get rid of the antelope and search Zhou Wen''s body to find out the treasure.


    All of a sudden, the antelope standing on her back moved and walked slowly towards the crystal ball.


    "It''s moving at last." The sea demon was overjoyed and threw the crystal ball into the air to let it float far away. The antelope walked towards the crystal ball step by step and came down from her. The sea demon was also free.


    She didn''t throw the crystal ball to the antelope before, but directly sucked the antelope into the crystal ball, for fear that the antelope would suppress her body and pull her into the crystal ball at that time.


    The sea demon did not take back the crystal ball to deal with the antelope for the first time, but ran directly to Zhou Wen.


    Even a creature as powerful as the antelope is attracted by the words of chaos first order, and can''t help but walk past, but Zhou Wen is still unmoved, which makes the sea demon more sure that Zhou Wen must have a very powerful treasure, and may even be as good as chaos space.


    The sea demon can''t wait to swim to Zhou Wen with his tail swaying. But in a moment, Zhou Wen, who was standing there like a stake, moved.


    I saw the wings behind Zhou Wen unfold, like a silver lightning burst into the air, and the direction of the rush was the crystal ball of chaotic space.


    The sea demon''s first reaction is that Zhou Wen can''t bear the power of chaos first order and is attracted to the past.


    However, he immediately denied this idea. How could those who were attracted by chaos first order still use Yuanqi technique and accompanying pet?


    Zhou Wen was close to the crystal ball. With this hesitation, the sea demon had rushed to the crystal ball and grasped it with one hand.


    "To die!" Sea demon is not panic, just looking at Zhou Wen sneer.


    Without the blood of CAOS, if you touch the chaotic space, you will be directly sucked into the chaotic space and trapped in it forever.

 Chapter 126

    Even the sea demon with some blood of CAOS could not touch the chaotic space at first. Later, after practicing part of the first order of chaos, he was able to directly touch it with his hands, which led him to escape to the East.


    But when Zhou Wen grasped the crystal ball, the sea demon''s face changed greatly.


    When the crystal ball was held by Zhou Wen, it converged and everything in it disappeared. Naturally, the text of chaos first order disappeared.


    Seeing Zhou Wen holding the chaotic space in his hands, the whole sea demon was stunned.


    "It''s impossible... How can it be... You''re an oriental creature... You can''t have the blood of Lord Kaos..." the sea demon said something incoherent. She couldn''t accept the fact that the chaotic space was mastered by Zhou Wen.


    "Baa!" The crystal ball is controlled by Zhou Wen. The antelope suddenly wakes up and becomes angry. A pair of sheep''s eyes glare at the sea demon and make angry sheep cry.


    The siren beat a spirit, turned around and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The third eye on the antelope''s forehead opened, and the sky was white. A white beam of light shone on the sea demon. The sea demon did not even scream, and it was inhaled into the antelope''s vertical eye together with the conch.


    The antelope closed its eyes and was in a much better mood. Just now, it was so careless that it thought that nothing could happen with its own strength. However, it didn''t want to be calculated by the sea demon. It almost capsized in the sewer and was sucked into the chaotic space.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen, the antelope would have been planted this time.


    Zhou Wen did not pay attention to the expression of antelope, playing with the crystal ball in his hand.


    In fact, the crystal ball is not big. It''s about the same size as a billiard ball. At the beginning, Zhou Wen was also influenced by the first order of chaos in the crystal ball.


    Fortunately, after he was affected, the mystical Sutra, as usual, gradually stopped its rotation. When it started again, it had been transformed into a new mode of operation of Yuanqi Jue, which was naturally chaos first order.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has been sober for a long time, just because the crystal ball has been in the hands of the sea demon, and he is not the opponent of the sea demon. It is impossible to capture the crystal ball from the sea demon, let alone save the antelope.


    If he doesn''t save the antelope, after the sea demon recovers his freedom, he still can''t fight the sea demon, so he has to wait for the chance all the time.


    After the sea demon throws the crystal ball, Zhou Wen knows that he has a chance to wait. He grabs the crystal ball and controls the crystal ball with the power of Yuanqi Jue in chaos first order, which makes the antelope recover his mind.


    This crystal ball is really strange. Zhou Wen uses the power of chaos first order to control it and finds that its interior is a huge space, which can accommodate all things.


    If you don''t practice chaos first order, this crystal ball can only enter but can''t leave. It''s like a huge cell.


    But after practicing the first order of chaos, you can control it freely, and it is not difficult to take out the things in the chaotic space.


    "Isn''t that a huge storage space?" Zhou Wenxin thought about it and put the power of chaos first order into the crystal ball. The crystal ball shrank according to his will and soon became the size of beans. If he wanted to continue to shrink, the crystal ball did not move.


    With such a magic crystal ball, Zhou Wen is naturally in a good mood. However, what puzzles him is that this time, although the mystical Sutra helped him to practice the first order of chaos, it did not increase any of his attributes. The three attributes of strength, physique and vitality are still 11 o''clock, and the speed is still 10 o''clock, without any change.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen carefully felt the power of chaos first order and speculated the reason.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, "chaos first order" has obviously strengthened his vitality, but his vitality has been strengthened by the Yuanqi formula of Wuzi stele. Therefore, if we practice "chaos first order", which has a similar function, we won''t have much effect. We just know one more Yuanqi formula.


    "If my inference is correct, that is to say, I have to learn a more vigorous formula for speed, so that I can raise the attribute of speed to 11 points." Zhou Wen felt a little headache.


    It''s not easy to find a Yuanqi formula. It''s also necessary to enhance the speed of Yuanqi formula. The difficulty has increased a lot.


    "The materials I found in the library before do have some mysterious places similar to Xiaofo temple and Laojun Mountain, but how can I be sure that the vitality formula of those mysterious places increases the speed?" Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    Those mysterious places were not in Luoyang, but now there is such a limit. Zhou Wenyi doesn''t know where to look for Yuanqi Jue.


    "I''d better wait until after the unified examination." Zhou Wen can''t leave the college now, even if he has a goal.


    The sheep looked up and down at Zhou Wen. After a long time, he got back on the sofa. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Zhou Wen went back to his room and closed the door. Then he took out the crystal beads that had become the size of beans and tried to put the teacups in and out.


    The results are very smooth, whether it''s small things such as tea cups, glasses boxes, or big things such as quilts and chairs, they can be easily put in and taken out, just like the pocket of a robot cat.


    Only after Zhou Wen finished the complete first order of chaos, the mysterious light, shadow and words in the crystal bead no longer appear, and he lost the ability to attract other creatures into it automatically.


    When Zhou Wen tried to put the mysterious mobile phone into the crystal bead, he found that he couldn''t put it in.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wen collected the crystal beads first, and then searched the online shop for goods such as jewelry.


    In the past, all kinds of gems, jade and diamonds were expensive, but now, the prices of those things are quite cheap, and ordinary people can afford them.


    Especially the price of diamond is not much higher than that of natural crystal.


    First of all, the value of diamonds is not high, and artificial diamonds can replace natural diamonds. In addition, in this era, people are more willing to spend money on associated eggs and dimensional crystals, so the price of diamonds naturally plummets.


    Now many high-grade jewelry are made of dimensional crystal. People with a little money will not wear ordinary diamond jewelry.


    When Zhou Wen looks at these jewelry, he wants to hide the crystal beads in the jewelry. A single crystal bead is easy to see. However, it is difficult to see the problem on a jewelry inlaid with many crystal beads. After all, the crystal ball in chaotic space usually looks no different from the ordinary crystal beads.


    Finally, Zhou Wen chose a silver bracelet mixed with natural crystal and diamond.

 Chapter 127

    Because Zhou Wen deliberately chose the seller in the same city, so at noon the next day, he sent the silver bracelet he bought online. When Zhou Wen went to the school gate to get the express, he saw a Sheng driving to the school gate.


    "Master Wen, my wife has ordered in the restaurant. I want you to have dinner with her." Ah Sheng respectfully makes people feel embarrassed to refuse.


    Zhou Wen thought about it. Since he is going to the restaurant instead of settling down, it doesn''t matter if he goes.


    Anyway, the bracelet doesn''t take up space, so Zhou Wen doesn''t run back to the dormitory, so he directly gets on the car driven by a Sheng.


    "Master Wen, take a rest. It''ll take you about half an hour to get there." A Sheng started the car and said to Zhou Wen while driving.


    "Aren''t you antanzo''s adjutant? Why do you often help sister LAN? " Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    Ah Sheng said with a smile: "I am the adjutant of the governor. Besides my usual work, I am also responsible for taking care of the life of the governor and the security work of settling down. I am half a settled official."


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t say anything, because half an hour was too long. After thinking about it, Zhou Wen opened the jewelry box and took out the silver bracelet.


    The bracelet looks very beautiful and has fine workmanship. It is also inlaid with a lot of diamonds and crystal beads. Zhou Wen bought it after seeing the size, so the size of those crystal beads is basically the same as that of crystal beads in chaos space.


    Zhou Wen carefully took down one of the crystal beads, and then inlaid the crystal beads in chaos space again. It looked perfect, and almost no flaws could be seen.


    Because there is a diamond beside as a foil, crystal ball is not so conspicuous, most people should not deliberately above the crystal beads.


    I tried wearing it on my wrist, but I found a problem. The crystal beads in chaos space are really insignificant, but it seems that some of them are too conspicuous when wearing such a bracelet on a man''s wrist.


    "Silver is a little too shiny, and the hardness is not enough, so it''s easy to break. I''d better buy another Bracelet like black steel." Zhou Wen thought in his heart and took off the bracelet and put it into the box.


    The box is a little big. I can''t put it in my pocket. Zhou Wen can only hold it in his hand.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Zhou Wencai found that Jing Jing was also here.


    "Come here, Xiaowen. The dishes are already ordered. It''s just for you." Ouyang LAN naturally pulls Zhou Wen to her side and sits down.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t like quietness, he didn''t care much about it. Now that he came, he would sit down and accompany Ouyang LAN to finish his meal before he left.


    Sitting quietly on the other side of Ouyang LAN, he took a look at Zhou Wen, but he didn''t speak, with a proud and indifferent expression on his face.


    A Sheng has ordered the clerk to serve. In the gap, Ouyang LAN sees the box in Zhou Wen''s hand and asks, "Xiaowen, what are you holding here?"


    Zhou Wen thought, "let Ouyang blue have a look. If even Ouyang blue can''t see the flaw, it will be more difficult for other people to see the flaw."


    "I bought a bracelet. Sister LAN, how about it?" Zhou Wen handed the box to Ou Yanglan.


    Ouyang LAN took the box, opened it and saw that it was a silver bracelet worn by a lady. Although it was not a valuable thing, it was quite unique.


    "Xiaowen, I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. Is this a birthday present for Xiaojing? I didn''t plan to tell you that today is Xiaojing''s birthday. I just want you to come and have a meal together. I didn''t expect you to prepare a gift in advance. " Ouyang LAN really thought it was a gift prepared by Zhou Wen.


    Otherwise, as a big man, he bought a woman''s bracelet and brought it here for what?


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He didn''t know that he was buying a women''s bracelet. He just saw that the size was just right for embedding crystal beads to hide chaotic space, so he took a picture of it.


    It wasn''t Ouyang LAN who told him that he didn''t know it was a women''s bracelet.


    Jing Jing also thought that Zhou Wen''s bracelet was really bought for her. She felt a little ashamed in her heart: "Zhou Wen''s people are pretty good. I really went too far before. Do you want to find a chance to apologize?"


    Quiet is thinking about it, but suddenly listen to Zhou Wen said: "sister LAN, I don''t know today is quiet''s birthday, this is not a gift for her."


    Quiet expression slightly a stiff, a time in the heart of five mixed Chen, do not know what taste.


    Ouyang LAN quickly changed the topic and said, "if you buy such a beautiful bracelet, do you have a girl you like?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I bought the wrong one. Originally I bought a man''s bracelet to wear. If I patted the wrong woman, I would return it."


    "This smelly boy is just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Ling Feng is so eloquent. How could such a smelly boy be born to someone who observes his words and looks? " After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Ouyang LAN is also a little depressed. Since you''ve made a mistake and don''t plan to give it to others, such a bracelet is not worth much money. It''s not good to give it to quiet just now.


    Where does Ouyang blue know? There are chaotic space crystal beads on the bracelet. How can Zhou Wen give it to Jing Jing.


    The meal was very delicate, and Ouyang LAN didn''t have a good way. After finishing the meal, he asked a Sheng to send Zhou Wen back first.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he immediately ordered a bracelet on the Internet. This time, Zhou Wen carefully confirmed that it was a man''s bracelet, and especially chose a hard black steel bracelet.


    After Zhou Wen got the new bracelet, he inlaid the chaotic space crystal bead and found that it was very suitable. Even if he looked carefully, it was difficult to distinguish the chaotic space crystal bead hidden in the diamond and natural crystal.


    And usually have sleeve cover, ordinary people can''t see him wearing a bracelet.


    Zhou Wen tossed for so long, finally finished the bracelet, but the date of the unified examination is approaching.


    Li Xuan hasn''t seen a trace for several days. I''m afraid he has been trying to improve his strength. He has the backing of the Li family. There are countless dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs. It''s not difficult to contract a powerful legend accompanying pet to improve his attributes. I think his strength will improve very quickly.


    On the day of the unified examination, Zhou Wen learned that there were so many students in sunset college, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    The playground is divided into four special areas. In one area, there are more than a hundred hot oil pots. The oil in the pot is emitting blue smoke, as if it will burn at any time.


    In the other area, a single wooden bridge with a length of 100 meters was made of rice paper 30 cm wide, which should be the testing ground for crossing the paper bridge.


    The other two test fields are far away from Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen only vaguely sees some stone tripods, but not others.


    "Lao Zhou, how are you getting ready? Do you have the confidence to be in the top ten Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen, put his arms around Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You are so cute. As a freshman, I want to be in the top ten. I have ideals and ambitions. My elder sister is optimistic about you." A few senior students, hearing Li Xuan''s words, said with a smile.

 Chapter 128

    "Since the students are so optimistic about us, why don''t we add a good friend first and contact the pure alumni friendship..." Li Xuan hit the snake with the stick and chatted with several students.


    While talking happily, Li Xuan was about to go further when he heard a commotion among the students. It seemed that many senior students were talking about "Viagra".


    "Ah! Viagra... Viagra... "Those good sisters who chatted with Li Xuan all of a sudden left Li Xuan and waved and yelled in one direction.


    "I''ll go. Is sunset college so open?" Li Xuan was puzzled. He turned his head and looked in the direction of shaking hands. He saw a boy walking to the podium to speak on behalf of the students.


    Wait to see clearly the boy''s appearance, Li Xuan some sour said: "learn to live, the president is great?"? I went to school two years earlier than us. Later, I will run for the president of the student union, and I will be the president of the student union. "


    "Is he strong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s OK. The president of the student union of sunset college is generally able to make it into the top three of the college. Before we came here, wigo was the second best in the college. He is a versatile man and can learn everything very quickly. He can learn things that others need to spend a lot of time on. He can master them very quickly, from boxing to weapons to theoretical knowledge, Since he entered sunset college, he has never won the second prize. " Li Xuan said.


    "He didn''t take the second place. How can we say that he is the second best?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "he didn''t take the second place, but he was beaten severely. However, if he could beat him, there was only Huang Ji in the former sunset college. Now the situation is different. Our brothers are here, and he will be the fourth in the future. "


    After speaking, wigo also made four project demonstrations for all the students, mainly to let the freshmen know how to test.


    There are a total of 100 hot oil pans for coin picking in oil pan. However, these 100 oil pans are divided into ten groups. Each group has ten oil pans. The more oil pans in the back, the higher the temperature.


    Generally, you only need to be able to take out the coin from the first pot with the lowest temperature, even if you get a qualified score.


    "This project is very dangerous. Before you choose this project, you must consider it carefully. Even if you have decided to take part in this project, please try it from the oil pot with the lowest temperature." Weige said, summoned a companion pet, that is a gorilla.


    "This is the iron gorilla of FanTai level. Its physique is as much as 9 points, which is the top of FanTai level." With that, vego ordered the gorilla to reach out his paw and go to the first oil pan to get coins. As a result, the gorilla''s paw just reached into the oil pan and heard a scream.


    Black iron chimpanzee screamed and pulled back his claws, but he saw that the fur on it had been blown up and foamed. It looked very frightening, and there was a faint smell of meat.


    Everyone looked at it with a chill in their heart. The students who were still taking chances immediately gave up the project.


    "As you can see, you must be careful when choosing this project. Let me demonstrate it for you." With a smile on his face, wigo rolled up his sleeve, and a red tattoo appeared on his clean arm, which was like a red scale snake.


    With Weige''s call, the red scale snake tattoo on his arm seems to have come to life. It turns into a red scale armguard and wraps his whole arm and palm. Then Weige reaches into the oil pan and takes out a coin.


    Next, wego demonstrated the remaining three projects, but all of them only demonstrated the lowest difficulty, mainly to let freshmen know how to do these projects.


    Among the four events, only crossing the paper bridge is not graded. All the paper bridges are 100 meters long, and the results depend on the time of passing the paper bridge. Breaking the Xuan paper bridge is zero.


    Besides, flying pets can''t be used to cross the paper bridge, so they have to walk on rice paper. But this is difficult for many students.


    After wego''s demonstration, students start to sign up for their own projects. Each of them has to sign up for at least two projects, or four of them.


    Both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan reported four projects. They all want to enter the top ten, so they not only need to complete the four projects, but also have to get good results.


    These four projects are not easy in Zhou Wen''s opinion. It is not difficult to pass, but it is not easy to get high marks.


    However, the first student on stage chose the oil pan to pick up coins, and went directly to the tenth hottest oil pan. He stood in front of the oil pan at random, rolled up his sleeve, and did not use the companion pet. He just had a metallic luster on his arm. He didn''t know what kind of vitality he used. He reached directly into the oil pan and fished out a coin from it.


    "That guy''s name is Wu Jun, and he has a younger sister named Wu Nan. It''s hard to see their brothers and sisters fight, but their strength is unfathomable." Li Xuan said.


    Wu Jun''s performance gave hope to the students who had been scared before. As a result, a freshman relied on his strength and skills and chose the oil pot to make money. However, just the pot with the lowest temperature scalded his hand. Fortunately, a doctor was on the scene to rescue him. It didn''t matter.


    After Wei Ge''s demonstration, he went to one side to wait and see. When he saw that Feng Qiuyan had chosen the project of crossing the paper bridge and got excellent results, directly breaking the previous record, he came to Feng Qiuyan who had just completed the project with a smile.


    "Feng Qiuyan is famous for a long time. Are you interested in joining the student union?" Asked wego, smiling.


    The students nearby all cast envious eyes to Feng Qiuyan. Those who can join the student union are the top students in the college. Generally, they still need to apply to join by themselves. Weige, the president of the student union, invited him personally, which is a great honor for ordinary students.


    "Not interested." The wind autumn wild goose face has no expression ground to say a, directly walked past from Wei Ge side.


    Weige just smiles. People with strength have some personalities. He can understand this. At the same time, he firmly believes that it''s only a matter of time before fengqiuyan will join the student union sooner or later.


    Turn around to see to leave of wind autumn wild goose, but found wind autumn wild goose unexpectedly walked to Li Xuan there.


    Wei Ge naturally recognized Li Xuan, a little famous in Luoyang City. He was surprised that Feng Qiuyan had such a temper that he would be with a guy like Li Xuan. It''s really unbelievable.


    But soon Wei Ge found that the person Feng Qiuyan was looking for was not Li Xuan, but the boy standing next to Li Xuan.

 Chapter 129

    After a close look, wego recognized Zhou Wen. As the president of the student union, he was also very concerned about the top students among the freshmen.


    Wei Ge has carefully studied the video of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan fighting against the mutant Buddha heart lotus and Zhou Wen killing the demonized General of lettering.


    Zhou Wen''s performance is really good, but at the same time, some problems have been exposed, so wego just put Zhou Wen on the candidate list of the student union. Whether he will invite Zhou Wen to join in the future depends on what kind of temperament he can get after he is promoted to legend level.


    Li xuanzheng talks to Zhou Wen. Seeing Feng Qiuyan coming over, he feels a little strange, but he sees that Feng Qiuyan goes straight to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan, he suddenly clattered in his heart: "did Feng Qiuyan find that I was dealing with him and come to me to settle accounts?"


    "Coach, when''s the next class?" Feng Qiuyan came to Zhou Wen and said this.


    "Wait, coach? What''s going on here? " Li Xuan widened his eyes and looked at Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen.


    After listening to Feng Qiuyan''s words, Zhou Wen put down half of his heart and said to Feng Qiuyan, "first, practice what I said before, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Good." The wind autumn wild goose arrives also simply, agreed a, sat down beside Zhou Wen.


    "I said Lao Zhou, what''s the situation?" Li Xuan''s heart is like a kitten''s claw. He really can''t understand how Feng Qiuyan can get along with Zhou Wen. He also calls coach Zhou Wen.


    "It''s nothing, but Feng Qiuyan asked me to be his personal coach and made a training plan for him." Zhou Wen said casually.


    After listening to this, Li Xuan''s eyes turned more strange when he looked at Zhou Wen. There was Feng Qiuyan beside him. He couldn''t say anything, but he muttered to himself: "hell, Feng Qiuyan didn''t want to hire a coach. It''s not hard to find an epic master to be a personal coach. How can he find a student from the same school to be a coach, and Zhou Wen hasn''t been promoted to a legend, Just coach the legendary Feng Qiuyan. Is Feng Qiuyan''s brain broken? "


    Li Xuan fidgeted and scratched his ears. He wanted to know what happened between Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, but it was not easy to ask Zhou Wen.


    Wei Ge saw Feng Qiuyan sitting beside Zhou Wen. Although he was surprised, he didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing that Wang Lu finally appeared on the playground and had just signed up to take part in the test, Wei Ge quickly welcomed him and said with a very gentlemanly smile: "Wang Lu, I''m Wei Ge, President of the student union. I hope I can invite you to join the student union..."


    "Sorry, I don''t plan to join any clubs." Wang Lu politely refused Wei Ge, and then walked toward Zhou Wen.


    Weige was not surprised to be rejected by Wang Lu, because Wang Lu''s family background is there. Others may value the contacts and influence of the student union, but Wang Lu doesn''t care at all.


    But when Wei Ge saw that Wang Lu had gone to Zhou Wen''s side, he sat down beside him after a few words with Zhou Wen. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    When wego saw quiet, he didn''t mention inviting quiet to join the student union at all. He just went up to say hello, which was a familiar face.


    Sunset college is originally settled down. If you join the student union, you must be the president of the student union. At that time, he can only retire as the vice president. Of course, wigo will not do such a stupid thing.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show the intention of joining the student union when he came to school quietly for such a long time, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    He nodded quietly and politely in response to Wei Ge, and then walked towards Zhou Wen.


    "What the hell''s going on with that kid? Just one month after entering sunset college, have you already had such a network? " Wei Ge secretly frightened, can''t help but pay more attention to Zhou Wen.


    Quietly came to Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen, said: "this time the unified examination, if you can enter the top 100, bet about even if you win."


    After that, he went away quietly.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. Then he remembered what three-month appointment he had made before he was quiet. However, Zhou Wen didn''t care at all. If he hadn''t mentioned it at this time, he would have forgotten it.


    "What bet?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing.


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen from a distance, thinking about how to bring Zhou Wen into the student union. Zhou Wen has such connections. If he can be brought into the student union, it will be of great help to the future work of the student union.


    With the help of Zhou Wen''s contacts, Wei Ge might be able to enter the circle of Wang Lu and quiet them.


    Just thinking, seeing Huang Ji coming from the front, Wei Ge immediately changed his direction and didn''t want to meet Huang Ji.


    In this school, Huang Ji was the one he hated most and didn''t dare to provoke. In the past, he wanted to help Huang Ji become a student, but he was rejected. Later, he used some means. Who knows that Huang Ji was much more powerful than he thought, but he beat him up.


    The school knew that Huang Ji had beaten him, but they didn''t know what he was doing.


    Since that time, wego has met Huang Ji and basically walked around. He never thought about pulling Huang Ji into the student union. Moreover, he doesn''t think that anyone can pull Huang Ji.


    After Wei Ge bypassed Huang Ji, he looked back and saw that Zhou Wen stood up, waved to Huang Ji and yelled, as if he was greeting Huang Ji.


    Huang Ji has already sat down in a position. Based on Wei Ge''s understanding of Huang Ji, he will certainly ignore Zhou Wen.


    But who knows Huang Ji really got up and walked over after he heard Zhou Wen calling him. When he got to Zhou Wen''s side, he and Zhou Wen would be together. It seemed that they were chatting very warmly.


    "What''s going on? How could that freak Huang Ji talk to others for so long? "


    He didn''t know that the reason why Huang Ji talked with Zhou Wen for so long was because Zhou Wen was talking about his game and investment, so Huang Ji was so interested.


    "Zhou Wen, a freshman, must focus on observation." Weige felt that he needed to know Zhou Wen again. If possible, he must be drawn into the student union and let him be used by himself.


    After a while, Wei Ge saw Hui Haifeng and Nana taking some senior students to Zhou Wen''s side. It seemed that they had a very happy chat with Zhou Wen, and he couldn''t help but clatter in his heart.


    Normally, he is the president of the student union. There should be no one to compete with him in sunset college, but Hui Haifeng is an exception.


    If Weige is a positive model in sunset college, huihaifeng is a negative one. Most of the students who follow him are unruly.

 Chapter 130

    "Sunset college is one of the best colleges in the East. There are too many powerful guys." Seeing that someone had raised the heaviest stone tripod, Li Xuan was a little nervous.


    Zhou Wen also roughly estimated that according to the current situation, the two of them should get at least two full marks, and then have two 89 points before they can reach the top ten.


    Huihaifeng and fengqiuyan have been tested. They all have three full marks, one is nine, huihaifeng''s crossing paper bridge is one point short, fengqiuyan''s oil pan coin is one point short.


    As Li Xuan expected, Wang Lu was promoted to legend. Like Jing Jing, she got four full marks and looked very relaxed.


    Huang Ji hasn''t been tested yet, but after Zhou Wen knew that he was the Huang Ji who beat Wei Ge, he knew that in all probability he would get four full marks.


    There are five people who can make it into the top ten. Plus Wu Jun and Wu Nan, who are outstanding in the top ten, there are only three places left.


    "No, there are only two places left. That wigo will definitely get four full marks." Li Xuan reminds a way.


    "In this way, we have to get four full marks to get into the top ten safely." Zhou Wen pondered that he had basically planned to give up.


    After all, he hasn''t been promoted to a legendary position. It''s hard for him to get too high grades only by his companionship.


    Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu and others all look at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with a smile. They have tested the results and are waiting to see their performance.


    "Do it anyway." Li Xuan gritted his teeth and said that the situation was worse than he had expected at first.


    When the staff read out Zhou Wen''s name, Zhou Wen had to go to the oil pot to pick up coins. He was about to sign for the staff, but he was stopped.


    "Zhou Wen, can you have a chat?" Wigo said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen stopped and asked, looking at Wei Ge.


    "Let the other students test first, let''s go to the side to have a detailed chat." Weige took Zhou Wen to a quiet place nearby.


    "Say what you have to say." Zhou Wendao.


    "Zhou Wen, you haven''t been promoted, have you? Are you sure you''ll get the top ten places? " When Wei Ge saw Zhou Wen looking at him suspiciously, he continued: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are a talent. It''s a pity if you can''t get the top ten because of the grade."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looks at Wei Ge in doubt, not knowing what he wants to say.


    "There is still a vacancy for the vice president of the student union. I appreciate you very much and hope to recommend you as the vice president of the student union." After a pause, wiggoton said with a smile, "as a member of the student union, I will naturally try my best to help you. Maybe it will help you to win the top ten places in the unified examination."


    "Good intentions, but I have made an agreement with Li Xuan to organize a club by myself." Zhou Wen said.


    Sunset college has made it clear that students who have joined the club can not become members of the student union. This is to prevent some clubs from seeking personal gains with the help of the student union.


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. The door of the student union is always open to you. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. " Weige a face of regret, but also did not say anything more.


    Zhou Wen went to the staff to check in, and then went to the first test field to test the coin.


    "President, will Zhou Wen not become the second Huihai peak?" Whispered a member of the Student Union next to wego.


    Wigo didn''t answer him. After thinking about it, he asked, "did you arrange the meeting?"


    "Yes, it''s all arranged by our student union. Won''t it last long?" Zheng Tianlun doubts a way.


    "I didn''t arrange for you to work on it, did I?" Weige squints at Zheng Tianlun and says.


    Zheng Tianlun''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat and said with a strong smile: "as expected, nothing can be concealed from you. I''m also trying to get some benefits for my classmates. I dare not think too much about it. I just want to be qualified."


    "You don''t have to worry, I didn''t say it before, and I won''t say it in the future, but there''s something I need you to do for me," Weige said faintly


    "If there''s anything you want, we''ll do it for you." Zheng Tianlun said quickly.


    "Lower the difficulty of Zhou Wen''s projects, the lower the better. It''s better to let him get four full marks." Said wego.


    Zheng Tianlun asked suspiciously: "president, Zhou Wen has already rejected you. What else do you want to do for him?"


    "Refusing me is not the enemy. This man is not simple. It''s no harm to sell him a favor." Weige said that, looking at Zhou Wen, he gave a smile. He didn''t say a word.


    If he became an enemy in the future, it might become a handle for Zhou Wen.


    Students cheating, if found out, in the sunset college is a very serious thing, light record a big demerit, heavy can be dropped out.


    "OK, I''ll do it now, but the adjustment we can make is only within a certain range. It''s very difficult to get full marks for any tire grade." Zheng Tianlun said.


    "Just do what you have to do. Remember, I don''t know anything." Said wego.


    "I see. Don''t worry, president. It has nothing to do with you." Zheng Tianlun said quickly.


    Before Zhou wenlai went to the oil pan, he was quite careful, starting with the one with the lowest temperature.


    "How many points can Zhou Wen get?" Li Xuan looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Huihaifeng shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say. Normally, if you don''t get promoted to legend level, you won''t have legend level companion pet and vitality skills. It''s quite difficult to get coins out of the fifth pot. But Zhou Wen is a bit unusual. Maybe he will have unexpected achievements. "


    "It''s similar to what I estimated. I think with his ability, he should be able to get about seven points. If he is higher, it''s a little suspense." Li Xuan knew more about Zhou Wen.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen''s own estimation is about this score. Although there is a lotus Buddha body to protect the body, the lotus Buddha body is a vital energy skill to bless the whole body. It''s not as practical as the vital energy skill to specially bless the arms in this project.


    After all, his physique is not as good as the legendary level. Even the legendary level may not be able to get ten points. Zhou Wen estimates that he will get seven or eight points.


    However, when Zhou Wen tried the oil pots one by one, he found that the temperature of the oil pot behind him was not as high as he thought. He pulled out a coin from the last pot and got full marks without any suspense.


    Although this has the merit of lotus arm protection, Zhou Wen still feels that something is wrong.


    "Well, it seems that the test is not so difficult." Li Xuan was relieved to see that Zhou Wen got full marks easily.


    He went to pick up coins behind Zhou Wen. He thought that Zhou Wen could get full marks easily, and he would not waste his time, just pick up from the tenth pot.


    Who knows that Li Xuan relies on his immortal god of war and inborn invincible skills to get coins. As soon as his hand is in the pot, it burns. With a cry, he quickly pulls out his hand, and his skin is red.

 Chapter 131

    "No way! How can I not get a coin out of Zhou Wen Li Xuan''s face was full of disbelief.


    However, the score of this item has gone. Li Xuan has not even been able to take out a coin, and the score is zero. Even if he gets full marks for the other three items, he can not be in the top ten.


    Li Xuan regretted that in his heart. If he wasn''t careless, he would rather bear it and take out the coin. Anyway, there was the immortal god of war, and his hand could never be discarded.


    "One mistake is a perpetual hate!" Li Xuan had the heart to cry.


    The next project, Zhou Wen all the way through, in addition to crossing the paper bridge because the speed is slow, only got nine points, the other three projects are very pass.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the whole college, and people were asking about Zhou Wen''s name. A freshman of every grade got a score of three tenths and one ninth. He was basically determined to be in the top ten, which was really frightening.


    Although Wang Lu, Jing Jing and Feng Qiuyan are also freshmen, they have all been promoted to legend. With such achievements, they can understand that Zhou Wen''s achievement is a little too frightening.


    For a time, Zhou Wen''s name spread all over the campus, but some teachers doubt it.


    They''ve seen a lot of geniuses, but none of them can get such a result.


    One of the most suspicious is the princess. She originally wanted to make Zhou Wen get some stimulation in the unified examination to see if she could cheer up again. Who knows that Zhou Wen even made the top ten and got the qualification to enter the Ziwei palace, which made her a little unacceptable.


    However, all the projects are carried out in full view of the public. Zhou Wen is neither the first nor the last. There are people who use the same props before and after him. If they cheat, there is no evidence.


    "Unscientific... Unscientific... Why did I only take three nines... But you took three tens and one nines..." Li Xuan could not accept such a result.


    In fact, not only Li Xuan couldn''t accept it, but Zhou Wen also knew that there was something wrong with his achievement. Taking power as an example, Zhou Wen was very clear about his strength. According to the truth, he should not be able to lift the tenth stone tripod, but finally he lifted it, and he felt that the tenth stone tripod was not heavier than the ninth one. It was strange that there was no trickiness in it.


    Where did Zhou Wen know that electromagnetic devices were installed inside and on the platform below the stone tripods, and Zheng Tianlun could control the power needed to lift the stone tripods to a certain extent.


    Other projects have also been tampered with, but they are extremely secretive. Even the teachers don''t know. The venue was tampered with when it was built.


    After the end of the unified examination, when the venue was demolished, it was even more invisible.


    Originally, Zheng Tianlun had prepared all this for himself. He wanted to make an impact on the top ten by these means. As a result, he was defeated by Wei Ge. He didn''t dare to do anything in his own test. Instead, he took advantage of Zhou Wen.


    For no reason, Zhou Wen got a reputation as a genius. When Wei Ge came to congratulate him, he blinked at him, which made Zhou Wen, who had doubted Wei Ge, immediately decide what he thought.


    "Sure enough, wego did it, but why did he do it? Just to woo one of my freshmen to join the student union? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    In any case, Zhou Wen is well-known in Xiyang college, which has been established for so many years, and no student of any grade can have such achievements.


    "A coach is a coach." Feng Qiuyan has no doubt that this is Zhou Wen''s real strength. She is more determined to invite Zhou Wen to be a personal coach.


    Although some people have doubts, they can''t find any evidence and can only keep silent.


    In the end, the number of people in the top ten was determined. Li Xuan didn''t fall out of the list unexpectedly, while Zhou Wen successfully entered the top ten and got the qualification to enter the Ziwei palace.


    "Lao Zhou, I really don''t agree. If you don''t say anything else, your strength is certainly not as strong as mine. It doesn''t make sense. You can lift the tenth stone tripod, but I can''t lift it." Li Xuan''s face is full of resentment.


    "That''s life." What can Zhou Wen say.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan didn''t really care about the quota. He just pulled Zhou Wen to complain.


    "I didn''t blow it to you. Zhou Wen is really a genius. When we went to guide high school together, who didn''t know Zhou Wen was a genius. Bitter Zen, you know? It''s very difficult to practice that thing. Even if people use the vitality crystal to practice it, it''s very difficult to practice it in three or five years. But Zhou Wen never used a single crystal of vitality. He polished himself to become a bitter Zen... "Tian Xiangdong told a group of students about Zhou Wen''s deeds when he was in high school.


    Without knowing it, Zhou Wen has become a representative of the freshmen in Xiyang college, and is regarded as the most promising freshman in the field of Xiyang college.


    Although this is not what Zhou Wen hopes to see, it is also a surprise for him to be qualified to enter the Ziwei palace.


    On the second day after the entrance examination, Zhou Wen and nine other students got the token distributed by the school and came to the legendary Ziwei palace under the guidance of a tutor.


    Ziwei palace is more magnificent than the Forbidden City. After it has become a field of different dimensions, it makes people feel more magnificent. Although it is underground now, it still does not prevent Zhou Wen and other students from marveling at the greatness of the ancients.


    Outside Yingtian gate, Zhou Wen and others were waiting for the moment when Yingtian gate opened. Wang Lu looked around curiously: "this place is nearly 1000 meters deep underground, surrounded by rocks. Where do those legendary treasures come from?"


    "Of course, it comes from different spaces. Is there a ghost?" Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    It''s not the first time that wego came here, so he explained: "all the treasures float out of the cracks of different dimensions and fly into the Ziwei palace one by one. There are many rare treasures among them, but the most common treasures are collectibles. For some money, the real precious ones are associated eggs and dimensional crystals, many of which are not found in the eastern district, If you are lucky, maybe you can get the accompanying eggs of elves or angels, which is also a good choice. "


    "How can we know what kind of accompanying eggs are?" Wang Lu asked curiously.


    "I really don''t know. It''s hard to tell whether we can select the associated eggs, not to mention the type of associated eggs." Said wego.


    "Why?" Wang Lu didn''t understand.


    "Because all the treasures are packed in boxes, all we can see are those boxes. We don''t know what''s in them at all. Once we choose a box, we can''t replace it. So we can only choose what we want by luck." Hui Haifeng explained.

 Chapter 132

    Zhou Wen has been looking for the pattern of small hands, but he has never found it. Zhou Wen has looked at the gate of Yingtianmen many times, but he has not found the pattern of small hands.


    But in addition to Yingtianmen, other places are walls, and there is no small hand pattern.


    "The pattern of small hands is not in the Ziwei palace, is it?" Zhou Wen looked at the closed gate of the Ziwei palace and said in his heart, "if it''s really in the Ziwei palace, it''s troublesome. The gate of Ziwei palace will open on such a day every year, but the tutors have repeatedly told us never to enter Ziwei palace. In the past, there were epic strong people who entered Ziwei Palace on this day, but they couldn''t come out. What''s more, I''m just an ordinary child. "


    In my heart, when I was disappointed, I suddenly heard the sound of musical instruments coming from the palace, melodious and solemn.


    With the sound of the music, it seems that the gate of the city, which has been covered with dust for thousands of years, is slowly opened. There is a brilliant purple glow in the gate, which makes it hard for people to look directly at it.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen, they could see the scene inside the city gate clearly. Suddenly, all sides of the underground space were full of light, and cracks in the space like holy light were blooming.


    Then they saw the incredible spectacle. They saw different gift boxes flying out of the cracks in the space.


    There are exquisitely carved wooden boxes, antique lacquer boxes, green and white jade boxes, and more of them are large metal boxes.


    There are also some ancient gold and silver boxes inlaid with gems. They look bright and beautiful, and the eyes of several girls are almost straight.


    There are a large number of gift boxes, but in a moment, thousands of gift boxes have been flying to Yingtianmen in line, just like the legend says, as if there are invisible ghosts dragging them, they are flying slowly into Yingtianmen in line.


    "How to choose so many boxes?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    "It''s up to luck. There''s no other way." Huihaifeng strides to a small gold box inlaid with various gems. He takes out his token and taps it gently with the token. The gold box suddenly loses its strength and can no longer float in the air and fall down to the ground.


    Huihaifeng directly reached out to hold the small gold box, and then returned. It was very simple.


    Looking at the thousands of gift boxes, Zhou Wen didn''t know which one to choose. Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen at this time, "my luck is always better. If you need me, I can help you choose one."


    When Wang Lu said this, she was full of confidence. It seemed that as long as she chose, she would be able to choose good things.


    "Well, please." Zhou Wen didn''t find the pattern of the little hand. He was very disappointed. It didn''t make much sense for him to choose the box or not.


    If you can''t download the copy of Ziwei palace, it''s too low to choose a gift box with accompanying eggs among thousands of gift boxes.


    It''s even more difficult to select a gift box with advanced accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen''s gambling luck has always been not very good, so it doesn''t make any difference for him to choose or not. He is lazy and takes the trouble to throw the token to Wang Lu.


    Even if you let him choose one by himself, that is to say, it''s no different from Wang Lu''s choice. It''s better to save some time and see if you can find the pattern of small hands.


    "Do you need my help?" Wang Lu looked at the others and asked.


    "All of you have come. Anyway, it''s all a chance. You''d better choose one yourself." Wigo said with a smile.


    Other people obviously like to control their own fate, and no one intends to let Wang Lu help them choose.


    In addition to huihaifeng, who has made a choice, other people began to observe the gift boxes, hoping to find clues.


    Zhou Wen is also observing, but he is looking inside Ziwei palace to see if he can find the pattern of small hands.


    It''s a pity that the imperial palace is full of glory. You can only see the gift box flying into it, but you can''t see what''s inside.


    Wang Lu didn''t mean to choose carefully at all. She took the two tokens as darts and threw them directly into the rows of gift boxes.


    Just listen to Dangdang two, two gift boxes were thrown out by her token hit the ground.


    Wang Lu ran over with a smile, took two gift boxes back and handed one of them to Zhou Wen.


    The gift box is carved out of wood. It is about 30 cm long in four directions. There are some cloud patterns carved on it, and there is nothing else.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to see what was inside. After taking the box, he put it directly into his backpack, and his eyes were still looking into Yingtianmen.


    "Don''t you open it?" Wang Lu said.


    "Don''t look. It doesn''t matter what it is." Zhou Wen said casually.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t care so much, Wang Lu was slightly upset. Seeing that other people were choosing their own boxes and no one noticed, he said to Zhou Wen, "I don''t want to think that I''m just a random choice. My luck is very good, and the things I choose will not be bad."


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Wen said perfunctorily.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s perfunctory manner, Wang Lu felt angry and gave Zhou Wen a look of hate. However, Zhou Wen had been watching the situation in Ziwei palace, and did not look at her at all.


    "I wouldn''t have chosen for you if I had known." Wang Lu murmured, angrily retreated to one side, even opened his gift box to see what was in it.


    Wei Ge and others have also made a choice, until the tutor took them to leave the Ziwei palace, Zhou Wen also did not find the small hand pattern, very disappointed.


    Ten people didn''t mean to open the gift box at the scene, and Zhou Wen returned to his dormitory with the gift box Wang Lu helped him choose.


    "I don''t know what it is?" Zhou Wen opened the gift box.


    Sure enough, as he thought, there were no accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals in it, but an old copper pot with a peculiar shape.


    "It''s not a chamber pot, is it?" Zhou Wen looked at the copper pot in the box. It looked like an ancient chamber pot.


    However, if you look at the size, it seems to be smaller, and the opening is also smaller. It should not be suitable for adults.


    Moreover, the shape looks exquisite, and the lines are very smooth, which seems to be inconsistent with the ancient style of the eastern district.


    Zhou Wen turned on his ordinary mobile phone and looked it up on the Internet. Soon he knew what it was. It was a kind of hand-held oil lamp in ancient Arabia.


    "Look at this lamp. It''s an antique. I don''t know how much it will cost?" Zhou Wen said to himself that he took out the copper lamp. Seeing that it was covered with dust, he wiped it with paper.


    After wiping it a few times, the copper lamp suddenly trembled, and the pattern on it also flashed with strange brilliance.

 Chapter 133

    The pattern on the lamp body is shining, like a horse lantern, and the lamp flame also spontaneously ignites and flickers at the lamp mouth. The unspeakable enchantment is like a virtual enchanting woman twisting her body and dancing enchanting dance.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were attracted by the strange lamp flame, as if the lamp flame was the most beautiful woman in the world. People couldn''t help but fall into it and couldn''t move their eyes from the lamp flame.


    Zhou Wen was extremely tough and felt something was wrong, so he forced his eyes away from the lamp flame.


    But when he looked away from the lamp flame, he was attracted by the flowing patterns on the copper lamp. At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly found that those patterns were not simple patterns, but an ancient writing. The demonic power contained in those words was countless times stronger than the lamp flame, which made Zhou Wen couldn''t help being attracted by them.


    "How could that be?" All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s left finger started to move, just like playing the piano. His consciousness didn''t let his finger do any action at all.


    Zhou Wen wants to use the other hand to control his left hand, but the fingers of the other hand move with him.


    Soon, not only his fingers, Zhou Wen''s whole body moved uncontrollably. The movement was not irregular. Zhou Wen found that his body was dancing.


    Zhou Wen has never been in touch with dance and has no interest in it. He won''t even watch dance programs. However, at this time, he is like a professional dancer. His body seems to dance with the rhythm of some kind of music, making all kinds of movements that he didn''t even think about before.


    What''s more, his dance movements are all women''s dance movements, which are very enchanting, light and elegant.


    If Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen dance this kind of dance here, he would have to smile and lie on the ground.


    Zhou Wen tried hard to control himself, but it didn''t work. He switched several kinds of Yuanqi Jue in succession, but they were useless. His body wriggled more and more severely, which was also mixed with many actions similar to flattering eyes.


    Soon, Zhou Wen as like as two peas of a lamp flame, he was like a puppet controlled by a lamp.


    "Damn... What the hell is this..." Zhou Wen felt that he was going crazy.


    With Zhou Wen''s dancing faster and faster, the original automatic operation of the mystical Sutra slowed down. With the slow down of the mystical Sutra, Zhou Wen''s body gradually slowed down.


    When the mystical Sutra stopped working, Zhou Wen''s body stopped twisting.


    The next second, however, the vitality in the body was flowing wildly, but it was no longer the route of the mystical Sutra, but another kind of vitality formula that Zhou Wen had never practiced.


    "The pattern on the oil lamp is also a kind of vitality formula?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was surprised, but he was also happy.


    This kind of Yuanqi formula is very strange. It''s different from the Yuanqi formula that Zhou Wen has been exposed to before. It seems to have countless strange changes. Sometimes it''s light and graceful, sometimes it''s as fast as a rainstorm, which makes Zhou Wen have the impulse to break through the air and dance.


    As time went by, when Zhou Wen regained his control over himself, his body had already developed that vital energy formula.


    The oil lamp, which was originally suspended in the air, suddenly lost its brilliance and fell to the ground, restoring its original shabby appearance.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to pick up the lamp, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. The new formula of vitality dissipated and the magic Sutra began to work again.


    It''s just that this time''s operation is different from any previous one. The vitality is all over the body, circulating like blood.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen only felt a buzz in his brain, and a sound was constantly echoing.


    "If God disobeys me, I will kill God... If Immortal disobeys me, I will kill immortal... Not with God... Not with immortal... I am me..." the voice is unrestrained and rampant, but it has a kind of magic that makes people tremble and fear, but it also makes people blood boiling. It seems that something is surging in my heart, and I wish I could make a hole in the sky.


    This voice is not strange to Zhou Wen. In the countless nights when he practiced the mystical Sutra, this voice kept whispering in his ear, but before, he couldn''t hear what the voice said.


    Today, he finally heard what the voice was. It was a woman''s voice, but it had a moving momentum, as if all the creatures of heaven and world were crawling under her feet.


    Although Zhou Wen only heard this voice, he could not help but come up with a picture in his mind. Countless gods and Buddhas were prostrate on the ground, worshiping a woman, like a pilgrimage.


    Unfortunately, it was only Zhou Wen''s own imagination. He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. He just felt that her temperament was incomparable. It seemed that she was superior, but it was not the sanctity of the immortal Buddha. She had the air of killing.


    The voice in my mind is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that it is about to break up. In the end, it is almost inaudible.


    Zhou Wen vaguely heard that there was a sentence at the end which was different from the repeated sentence in front of him: "return to... Day... Immortal perishes..."


    Just to the back of the voice is too small, has to break up, simply can not hear the complete sentence.


    Boom!


    The mysterious Sutra in his body seems to explode, and all the cells in his body seem to bloom together, which makes Zhou Wen doubt whether his body has exploded.


    Depravity... Constant depravity


    Zhou Wen felt as if his consciousness had fallen into the deep sea, constantly falling and sinking, and finally his consciousness was completely submerged in the dark.


    Since practicing the mystical Sutra, Zhou Wen hasn''t really had a good sleep for a long time.


    Every time as long as he is asleep, no matter when and where he is, there is a voice whispering in his ear, which is like the Buddha chanting scriptures and the temptation of the devil.


    Plus that kind of suffocating ghost pressure bed experience, if you change for someone else, I''m afraid it''s already going crazy.


    Zhou Wen plays games desperately every day. Of course, he wants to improve his strength, but he doesn''t want to escape from sleep.


    All the way to today, the feeling of being haunted by evil spirits has finally completely dissipated. Zhou Wen''s sleep is extremely sweet and sound, as if there is nothing in the world that makes people happier than a good sleep.


    As soon as Zhou Wen woke up, he stretched out. He felt comfortable and almost groaned. The cells in his whole body seemed to be cheering.


    Zhou Wen pressed the palm of his hand on the bed and wanted to sit down. But when he pressed it, his body bounced up directly. His head hit the ceiling, and half of his head hit the ceiling made of reinforced concrete. He hung on the ceiling like that.

 Chapter 134

    "Bah, bah, bah..." Zhou Wen spat out his mouth full of cement, looked at his hands and said, "what''s the matter?"


    A little thought, think of what happened yesterday, seems to be aware of what, quickly took out the mysterious mobile phone, with a needle pierced fingers, dripping a drop of fresh blood on the mobile phone screen.


    Blood soon condensed into a bloody villain, Zhou Wen looked at the bloody villain''s information, suddenly overjoyed, he has been promoted to the legendary level.


    Can''t wait to carefully look at the bloody villain''s information, which makes Zhou Wen a little confused.


    Zhou Wen: 16 years old.


    Level: legend.


    Legendary temperament: sigh of the king.


    Strength: 12.


    Speed: 12.


    Physique: 12.


    Vitality: 12.


    Yuan Qi Jue: the mystical Sutra.


    Yuanqi skills: ash palm, star chopping knife, star sucking palm.


    Accompanying pets: diting, Bajiao fairy, mutant lotus ant, silver winged flying ant.


    Attributes and Yuanqi Jue are all normal, but the legendary temperament is a little strange. Generally speaking, ordinary people can''t see their own attributes in the game like Zhou Wen, but after they are promoted to legend, they can also feel what their basic abilities of legendary temperament are and know what their own temperament is for.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t feel the specific use of his life style. He just vaguely felt that his life style power needed to be triggered under certain conditions.


    As for the trigger conditions, Zhou Wen seems to be able to feel some, but some are not clear.


    Read the game for the king''s sigh notes, but there is only one sentence: King''s sigh, it is endless degradation.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t understand the meaning of the annotation. For a moment, he didn''t know whether his life was good or bad.


    However, it''s a good thing that Zhou Wen can be promoted to legend. That means that Zhou Wen can finally hatch the companion eggs of legend. He can absorb advanced dimensional crystals to improve his attributes without any more scruples.


    As for killing epic level creatures, Zhou Wen is not so arrogant. The difference between epic level and legendary level is much bigger than that between legendary level and FanTai level. The weakest epic level can easily kill the strongest legendary level.


    It''s not only because epic level has stronger attributes, but also because epic level lives are guarded by life and soul, which are completely different from legendary level. It''s too difficult for legendary level to defeat epic level.


    "I can''t manage that much. Let''s brush up the attributes first." Zhou Wen picked up the mysterious mobile phone, want to enter the game first brush some advanced dimension crystal out, to upgrade their own attributes up, otherwise even if promoted to legend level, also can only bottom.


    Both Li Xuan and Jing Jing have family support. It''s very easy for them to improve their attributes. They just need to use the dimensional crystal that the family has prepared for them. However, Zhou Wen has to rely on himself for everything.


    Before Zhou Wen opened the copy, he heard the doorbell ring.


    "Lao Zhou, what treasure did you choose in the Ziwei palace? You won''t be too lucky. You chose a urinal or something." Li Xuan stood at the door and did not dare to go in. He looked straight into the room and saw the antelope lying on the sofa sleeping. He quickly shrunk his head back.


    "See for yourself." Zhou Wen let Li Xuan into the room.


    "No, I won''t go in. Today is not to see you choose the baby, is the princess tutor let me come to you Li Xuan quickly shrank back.


    "What can I do for my tutor?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "She didn''t say it, but I guess it had something to do with the exchange students at covenant college." Li Xuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand. Covenant college is a famous college in the West. It''s thousands of miles away from sunset college. Even if there are exchange students, it should have nothing to do with him.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "there is an exchange student from Covenant college who has come to our sunset college and wants to study here for a period of time. It is said that the exchange student is very unusual. He is a member of the six heroes'' family. He is very famous in covenant college and is regarded as the successor of the six heroes. He is most likely to reach the six heroes'' realm in the future."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Since I''m an exchange student, it''s normal to communicate with the students in our school. In order not to lose face, the school will certainly let the best students communicate with that guy. As one of the top ten in the unified examination, it is normal for you to be given such an important mission by the school. But I think it''s nothing to do with you. After all, you''re too low in the top ten. As long as you don''t force yourself to come out, it will be Huang Ji, Wei Ge and Jing Jing who will accompany the exchange student to exchange ideas. You can watch the play. " Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen thought it was right, so he went to the princess''s office.


    Sure enough, like Li Xuancai, the princess told the exchange students of holy covenant college about coming here to study.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know who this exchange student is?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Zhou Wen said with indifference.


    "Of course it does. Otherwise, how can I call you here? If it''s just an ordinary exchange student, it''s not your turn." After a pause, the princess said, "the exchange student''s name is John. Like Liz, he comes from the family of Kapei."


    "Liz?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    The princess continued: "John is Liz''s brother, but unlike Liz, who has poor talent, his talent can almost be compared with that of the caper family hero. He not only inherits the hero''s physique, but also has a very powerful temperament when he is promoted to legend. In the west, he has the Title of saint."


    "So what?" Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Do I need to talk about you and Liz? Originally, as John, even if he came to sunset college, he would not deliberately challenge a FanTai grade. But you, a FanTai grade, won the top ten in the unified examination, which gave John an excuse to challenge you. At that time, even if he does not dare to do anything to you at sunset college, if you lose, not only your own face will be disgraced, but also our sunset college will be disgraced. "


    "So the school hopes that you can go back to rest for a few days and not give John a chance to challenge you," the princess said


    "If he really wants to find me, even if I hide in the dormitory, he will come to me, won''t he?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go back and settle down for a few days. The school will approve your vacation." Said the princess.


    "No need." Zhou Wen refused directly. He would never go to settle down and seek asylum.


    "Zhou Wen, if you really have the ability to rank in the top ten, the school doesn''t mind if you fight John, even if you lose. But how did your top ten ranking come from? I think you should know better than me. The school doesn''t care about you when it comes to settling down. But you should also know that your current strength is not enough to represent the top level of sunset college. It''s meaningless to accept such a challenge. " Said the princess.

 Chapter 135

    "Tutor, although my strength is not enough to represent the college, I also need to be afraid of John, let alone escape." Zhou Wen saluted the princess slightly, then turned and left the office.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen has been promoted to a legend, he may not be able to fight John. Even if he is not John''s opponent, he will not escape to settle down.


    "This guy''s surname is obviously not an. How can he be as stubborn as the brothers and sisters who settled down?" The princess watched Zhou Wen leave the office, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he went directly into the copy and began to brush the monster crazily. He wanted to break out the high-level crystal and upgrade his attributes as soon as possible.


    "Ding!" After killing a silver winged flying ant, a 14 point speed crystal burst out. The bloody villain absorbed the speed crystal, and the upper limit of its own speed immediately increased to 14 points.


    "Ding!" After killing the mutant Buddha heart lotus, a 13 point crystal of vitality was exploded. After the blood colored villain absorbed it, the vitality was raised to 13 points.


    "Ding!" After killing general kugu, an accompanying egg of general kugu came out.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to hatch it out, and had a dead general companion pet, but the attributes and skills of this companion pet are relatively general.


    When he was painting the lotus cave, Zhou Wen was lucky enough to find a flying monkey''s accompanying egg. The hatching flying monkey''s attribute is not bad, but it''s not the best.


    It''s not the best pet, and there''s nothing special about its skills. Seeing that the exception rate of general kugu and flying monkey is 57%, the success rate seems to be quite high, Zhou Wen tried to integrate them.


    But the result let Zhou Wen very disappointed, fusion failure, two companion pet at the same time.


    The recent synthesis failure, let Zhou Wen know his mutation lotus ant synthesis success is how lucky, that probability and win the lottery.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has been able to brush the copy all the time, and the chance to reveal the accompanying eggs is much higher than ordinary people. After a day and night of continuous struggle, Zhou Wen''s attributes have been greatly improved. His strength and physique have reached 16 points, and his speed and vitality are poor, only up to 15 points.


    This made Zhou Wenming feel much stronger. In the process, Zhou Wenshu reached the Ninth Section of the dragon''s gate flying up, which promoted this body skill to the limit.


    Jiuduan is the technical limit of conventional Yuanqi skills. There is no way to continue to improve it through the crystallization of Yuanqi skills. Zhou Wen thought Jiuduan was the highest in the past. However, with the precedent of ashes palm, he knew that Jiuduan was not the limit, and he could still improve it. However, he needed to practice and understand by himself to make Longmen feisheng reach the ten sections beyond the limit.


    I don''t know how many times I have entered Hulao pass. A demonized helmet with fist characters will appear in the game screen, which makes Zhou Wen happy.


    Seeing that the demonized general was shining with gold, like the God of war in the golden armor, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to meet the demonized general.


    Today, Zhou Wen is promoted to legend, and his speed has been greatly improved. In addition, the speed of silver wings transformed by silver wings flying ants is no slower than the speed of fist character demonization. He easily avoids the strange gun that the demonization will stab. The palm wrapped by Lotus arm guard stands as a palm knife and cuts him to the neck.


    With Dang''s voice, Zhou Wen''s current strength combined with the lotus arm guard can''t hurt the Magic general. Instead, the Magic general''s other hand is clenched into a fist and blasted to the belly of the bloody villain.


    "Star sucking palm!" Zhou Wen also guessed that the star sucking palm could restrain the demonization of fist characters. He didn''t know if it was true. Now he can only try it.


    The magic of the word "Quan" is extremely powerful. It seems that it condenses the strength of the whole body into one point. Even the variant lotus ant of the same level, if he hits the fist in the front, he will blow it up.


    The star sucking palm looks soft and weak, not very strong. When the palm and fist collide, Zhou Wen has a wonderful feeling. His star sucking palm seems to be able to guide the Magic general''s fist power.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen drew the star palm and pushed it. Demonization took the domineering fist and was led to the other side of his chest. With a bang, his armor was smashed and his blood spattered out.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he was overjoyed. He controlled the bloody villain to jump on it directly. He was wrapped in the palm of his hand by the arm guard of the lotus, and stabbed it directly from the wound. He pierced the demonized general''s chest, and the heart inside was crushed.


    "Kill the demonized generals and find the accompanying eggs."


    Zhou Wen was also immersed in the excitement of killing the demonized general for the first time, and saw a system prompt jump out, which made him even more surprised.


    After a careful look, a black red accompanying egg was found on the ground. Zhou Wen immediately ordered the bloody villain to pick it up. Looking at the attributes, he couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Mutation magic will: legend.


    Legendary life style: isolated general of Tiansha.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 17.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Star fist, magic flame gun, magic riding call.


    Associated state: none.


    "How can mutation demonization have no accompanying state?" Zhou Wen feels very strange, but his attribute is really high, which can be regarded as the top among the legendary level.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t plan to be his companion pet who will be fed food.


    The as like as two peas in the game, the magic of the hatching will be called out. The hero will ride a horse with a strange gun. One will rush past the past, and the monster will turn over the magic army in the big guns.


    "Another enchanter." Zhou Wen is happy that this demonization will have the blessing of skills, which is much more powerful than the mutant lotus ant and the silver winged flying ant. He is a good fighter in the battle.


    Taking advantage of the excitement of getting a new favorite, Zhou Wen continues to brush the monster. If he wants to improve his attributes at one go, he''d better be able to improve to 18 o''clock.


    I don''t know if it''s luck. Zhou Wen does another round of copying. When he arrives at Hulao pass, he meets a mutant demonized general. This time, however, the demonized general''s helmet is engraved with the word Dao.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do it by himself. He let the demonization of fist characters rush up. Because his skills were too restrained, the demonization of fist characters would charge, and the demonization of Dao characters would be killed by the horse.


    The Qi of the star chopping sword, which is demonized by the word Dao, is directly smashed by the star fist. It''s useless at all.


    Contrary to Zhou Wen''s expectation, Dao word demonization will produce another accompanying egg, and the accompanying egg of two mutant demonization generals in a row. Zhou Wen can''t believe the probability.


    Mutation magic will: legend.


    Legendary life style: isolated general of Tiansha.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 18.


    Physique: 17.


    Vitality: 16.


    Talent skills: Star chopping sword, magic flame gun, magic riding call.


    Associated state: none.

 Chapter 136

    The attributes of demonized sword characters are basically the same as those of demonized fist characters. Only the talent skills are a little different.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the system prompt and found that the fit between the two demons was as high as 88%, which made Zhou Wen itch. Finally, he couldn''t help but merge.


    "Ding!" When he heard the sound synthesized by the system, Zhou Wen couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. Even he was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, 88% coincidence is not false. The two demons will merge successfully, and a new one will appear.


    Just look at the appearance of the new demonized general, it seems to become more fierce and domineering, red horse and red armor, and his eyes are full of blood red and fierce light, just like a fierce general in the fire.


    On the other hand, the inscription on his helmet is not a Dao character or a fist character, but a magic character.


    Mutation magic will: legend.


    Legendary life style: isolated general of Tiansha.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 18.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: Star chopping sword, star boxing, magic flame gun, magic riding call.


    Associated state: none.


    "This attribute is a bit abnormal, and has the skills of star chopping sword and star Boxing at the same time. If you get another cloth character to demonize the companion pet, will there be the best of three skills?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, it''s not easy to break out two mutations and demonize the accompanying eggs. I don''t know when I''m going to break out another one.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has to brush the copy of hulaoguan every day. There is no need to be in a hurry. There will always be a chance.


    After synthesis, the mutated demonization can attack and defend. It''s like killing the gods and the Buddhas. In addition, the mutated lotus ant and the silver winged flying ant form a combination of killing monsters on the sea, land and air. Most of the time, you don''t need the bloody villain to do it yourself. You can solve those alien creatures.


    "With my current strength and legendary listening, can I try to attack ant city?" Zhou Wen has always been obsessed with the golden light in the ant city, but in the past he was not strong enough to rush in. Now he has been promoted to the legend level, and he has four top legend companions. It seems that he can try to have a look.


    "Lao Zhou, we can finally register our own club. What''s the name of our club? Do you think it''s better to win the war god alliance or to be invincible? " Li Xuan walked into the living room excitedly.


    "Whatever." Zhou Wen is painting ant nests. He doesn''t care about those. Moreover, Zhou Wen doesn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder. He can accept any name.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a club for two of us. We have to think about the names together to make sense. Those two were not very good just now. What do you think of Xuanwen? Our two names are in it, and people will know it''s our two societies as soon as they see it. " Li Xuan said.


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded while playing the game, and the bloody villain had rushed to the periphery of the ant city.


    "That''s it. We''re going to register the Xuanwen society." Li Xuan excitedly pulls Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Wen had to go out with him, but when they got to the place, they knew that they wanted to set up a society, not only to write an application, but also to gather at least five people to submit an application.


    "What do you want so many people for? The two of us will be enough to fight all over the world. " Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "it''s not easy to find people now. Most of the old students have joined the club. After more than a month, many new students have been taken away. It''s hard for us to find suitable people now. Before, your two high school classmates seemed to be of great significance to our club. Why don''t you bring them here to make up the number? "


    "I don''t know if they''re in any other club." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then make a phone call to ask. Do you have a beautiful phone call called Fang Li Xuan urged.


    Zhou had to take out an ordinary mobile phone, one hand to play games, one hand to call Fang Ruoxi.


    "I''ll go. You also have game specific mobile phones and phone calls. You''re luxurious, man." Li Xuan laughs.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and connected Fang Ruoxi''s phone. He heard Fang Ruoxi''s voice: "Hello, is that Zhou Wen?"


    "It''s me. Li Xuan and I set up a club. If you and Tian Xiangdong haven''t joined the club, you might as well consider it." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I heard that you were going to set up a club last time. We have been waiting for your invitation." Fang Ruoxi replied with a smile.


    "Well, now we are still one person short. We will contact you after we find all the people." After Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi made an agreement, they hung up.


    "You can be an old classmate. You are beautiful and pure. You have a little meaning to you. You should start early, or you will be damaged by the big dye vat of the University." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just an old classmate." Zhou Wendao.


    "Now there are four of us, one more. Who do you want to find?" Li Xuan grabbed his hair in distress.


    "Is it so difficult for you, young master Li, to find someone?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s not difficult to find someone. I can call ten or twenty people at random, but I''m afraid. I''m afraid those people who have my second brother are still the people you''re looking for. I''ll be relieved." Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know anyone at all..." Zhou Wen said. He suddenly thought of something. Looking at Li Xuan, he asked, "do you know the classical man?"


    "Of course, I know. How can I not know about this person? The number one problem person in the school beat the elder just after he went to school. He is a master who knows money and doesn''t know people. As long as he gives money, he dares to do anything..." Li Xuan said for a long time. Then he looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked, "what do you ask him for?"


    "Did he join the club?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Don''t say he doesn''t have the idea to join the club. Even if he wants to join, people have to dare to ask him. Maybe when he will turn over and beat up his club members is a big joke... Wait... You don''t want to pull him into the club, do you?" Li Xuan stares at Zhou Wen.


    "I think this person is not bad. If there are no other candidates, you can have a try." Zhou Wen said.


    "This can''t do. Such a person will definitely be bribed by my second brother. Then he will harm us again." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "Do you think other people won''t be bribed by your second brother?" Zhou Wen asked a rhetorical question.


    Li Xuanwei was stunned, and then began to smile bitterly: "you''re right. As long as my second brother wants to do that, it''s useless for us to find anyone."


    "At least the price of classics is clearly marked. We can be on guard first. It''s better than those who have one set on the surface and another on the back?" Zhou Wendao.


    "You''re right, but someone has invited classical before, and he hasn''t joined. It''s not easy to invite him to join our club." Li Xuan pondered.


    "Can you find him? Let''s have a try. " Zhou Wendao.

 Chapter 137

    "Are you sure it''s here?" Zhou Wen looked at the ten thousand Buddha cave in front of him, some of whom didn''t believe in Li Xuan.


    "It can''t be wrong. According to the information I''ve inquired about, the classical guy is a freak. He hasn''t slept in the dormitory since he entered the school. As long as he''s not in the school, he must come to Longmen Grottoes. It''s normal to stay in it for ten days and a half months. I have received accurate information. He just entered the ten thousand Buddha cave three days ago, and he has not come out yet. I''m sure there will be no mistakes in it. " Li Xuan said.


    "Does it look like someone can live in here?" Zhou Wen said, pointing to the King Kong warrior wandering in the ten thousand Buddha cave.


    Lishi is a rare heterogeneous creature in Longmen Grottoes. Generally, it is of every fetal level. As long as the number is small, most students can cope with it.


    However, the vajras in the ten thousand Buddha cave are different. Vajras are not only legendary, but also have a strong defense. If legendary students want to kill them, they need to work hard, and it is difficult to kill one.


    Unless there is a special requirement, the general legendary level are not willing to come here to kill vajras.


    At this time, in the ten thousand Buddha cave, one can see two or three vajras wandering. If there are students who can live in it for two or three days, Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    Even if you have the ability to fight with King Kong, you can''t fight for three days and three nights, let alone three days and three nights. I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted in one day.


    "The news should not be wrong. The classical guy is a freak. He often does this kind of thing. People don''t know how he can survive in the field of different dimensions, but he just survived. He should not be wrong in the Wanfo cave." Li Xuan said positively.


    "In that case, let''s go in and have a look." Zhou Wen has also entered the ten thousand Buddha cave in the game. He knows that it''s hard to kill the vajras in the cave, but the speed of vajras is not very fast. If you go into the cave for a short time, you just need to avoid them.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen went in, Li Xuan also went into the ten thousand Buddha cave with him.


    Seeing that someone had stepped into the ten thousand Buddha cave, King Kong immediately rushed over. Their bodies were dark and seemed to be carved from some kind of jade. Every step on the ground made a deep footprint on the ground. Their bodies were extremely heavy.


    Li Xuan took out his sword and cut down the King Kong warrior who was in front of him. His sword was fast and fierce, and the sword was a legendary companion pet. If the ordinary legendary creatures were cut by him, even if they were not dead, they would be cut off.


    However, when the blade was cut on the King Kong''s body, there was only a splash of sparks and a sound of gold and iron. There was only a shallow white mark on the King Kong''s body. On the contrary, Li Xuan''s shocked palm was numb,


    "Harder than the legendary one!" Li Xuan quickly dodged and did not dare to fight with King Kong.


    Zhou Wen directly rushed in without any idea of fighting with Vajra. This guy not only has a hard body, but also has a golden bell jar.


    Unless someone wants to break out the golden bell jar, no one is willing to waste their time to kill the King Kong warrior. Unfortunately, the explosion rate of the golden bell jar is still very low, which makes the King Kong warrior even more unpopular.


    Fortunately, King Kong''s natural speed is slow, and they can''t catch up with Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. As they run, they escape the attack of King Kong''s, and rush all the way into the ten thousand Buddha cave.


    Maybe it''s because no one has come here for a long time to kill the vajras. There are a lot of vajras in the cave. Only a few hundred meters after they rushed in, Zhou Wen had 30 or 40 vajras chasing them.


    "Is that guy really here?" At this time, even Li Xuan himself had some doubts about whether the information he had heard was true, and it didn''t look like someone here.


    Li Xuan was about to say whether he wanted to go back first. Suddenly, he saw a King Kong warrior burst out of the cave in front of him. It was just different from the general Dark King Kong warrior. He was all glittering with gold and a golden vertical eye on his forehead.


    "The three eyed King Kong warrior!" When Li Xuan saw the man, he screamed out, but the surprise was more than fear.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen hasn''t seen three eyed King Kong warrior. Before, he entered the ten thousand Buddha cave in the game and didn''t go deep at all, because King Kong warrior is so hard to kill that he didn''t even have interest in it.


    It''s time to kill a King Kong warrior. If you kill other legendary creatures, you can kill at least a dozen.


    "The three eyed warrior is a very rare legendary creature, which should be regarded as a variant of the warrior. However, his dimensional skills are different from those of the warrior. Most of the ordinary warriors can only produce two kinds of vital energy skills: the powerful diamond palm and the golden bell cover. The vital energy skill of the three eyed warrior is called the King Kong not bad skill, which is a more advanced body protection vital energy skill than the golden bell cover, It''s not only low in energy consumption, but also stronger in defense... Since we''ve met it today, we should kill it first. In case the King Kong is not bad, it will be great. " Li Xuan then rushed to the three eyed King Kong.


    He tried his best to slash the three eye vajras, but the speed of the three eye vajras was much faster than that of the ordinary vajras, and he didn''t feel clumsy at all.


    Li Xuan so a knife cut down, three eyes Vajra strength Shi unexpectedly raised hand, volley grasped Li Xuan''s knife, so a twist.


    The legendary sword in Li Xuan''s hand was twisted into Mahua directly. Finally, he could not bear the terrible force and broke into several pieces.


    "My cicada knife!" Li Xuan''s heart almost vomited blood, recently his bad luck, has sacrificed several companion pet.


    Zhou Wen flew over the top of the three eyed King Kong''s head in the air, and at the same time, he clapped his hand, which hit his heavenly cover.


    With the sound of Dang, Shiduan''s ashes palm didn''t hurt him. The three eyes Vajra turned his head and slapped Zhou Wen''s back like thunder.


    His hand was like thunder, fast and fierce. Zhou Wenshen seemed unable to dodge in the air. Li Xuan was so shocked that he kicked the three eyed King Kong strongman with one leg and yelled: "old Zhou, get out of the way."


    When!


    Li Xuan''s leg was heavy. He would kick off a big tree, but the three eyed King Kong warrior didn''t notice him. He didn''t move. The big King Kong palm was still printed on Zhou Wen''s back.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wenshen was like a strange bird in the air. He drew an arc in the air and evaded the hand of the three eyed King Kong.


    Zhou Wen, like a hawk, hovered over the top of the three eyed King Kong''s head. At the same time, his palms bombarded him continuously, fighting with the three eyed King Kong.


    Li Xuan couldn''t get in at all, and a large group of jinganglishi surrounded him, and immediately cut off all their retreat.

 Chapter 138

    "Lao Zhou, there are too many vajras. I can''t stand it. Go back quickly." Li Xuan dodged the siege of King Kong''s strongman and cried.


    "Hold on, give me three minutes." Zhou Wen said.


    "Three minutes? It''s hard for 30 minutes. The three eyed vajras are too hard to kill for a while. Let''s go back and call more people to clean up the group of vajras that are in the way. It''s not too late to kill them slowly. Moreover, I can''t support them for three minutes. " Li Xuan shouts as he fights.


    "Two minutes." Zhou Wen added.


    "Your sister, if you can''t kill me, you''ll pit my life here." Li Xuanyi gritted his teeth, summoned a piece of accompanying armor, protected his body, rushed into the King Kong''s fierce, and forced a King Kong''s back a few steps.


    "Tigers don''t get angry. You really think I''m Hello Kitty." For a moment, Li Xuan was as powerful as the God of war. He made a living in the group of King Kong''s strongmen by physical collision and double fists.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time or mood to appreciate Li Xuan''s ferocious appearance. Like a goshawk, he hovered over the head of the three eyed King Kong. He dodged the three eyed King Kong. At the same time, he clapped his hands on the head of the three eyed King Kong.


    Even with the blessing of the lotus arm protector, Zhou Wen''s palm power can hardly hurt the three eye vajras. Every impact is like a collision of gold and iron, with sparks flying everywhere.


    It seems that although he is full of passion, Zhou Wen''s palm strength can''t hurt the three eye vajras at all. At most, it makes the three eye vajras feel a little uncomfortable.


    He waved his palm again and again, but he couldn''t touch the corner of Zhou Wen''s coat. Zhou Wen was flying around his head like a big fly.


    "Roar!" The Buddha also has fire. What''s more, he is a violent warrior. He is furious by Zhou Wen. The three eyed warrior''s palm is shining with gold. He pats Zhou Wen in the air with all his strength. His power is fierce.


    "Right now." As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, he no longer relied on his body method and silver wings to dodge in the air. His left hand turned into a palm shape, and he sucked and pulled against the tyrannical golden palm of the three eyed King Kong.


    The palm of Zhou Wen''s hand was red with blood. It seemed that there was an invisible force leading the palm of the three eyed King Kong warrior to deviate.


    With a bang, the three eyes Vajra''s powerful Vajra palm was patted on his own forehead, smashing the forehead with vertical eyes, and the golden eye was also smashed.


    The body of the three eyed King Kong fell to the ground, and there was a strange golden flash in the skull which was smashed by himself.


    Zhou Wen fell in front of the body of the three eyed King Kong. He reached into his head and found a golden bead the size of a goose egg. There was a flash of light and shadow of the three eyed King Kong. It was a companion egg.


    "The recent accompanying eggs seem to have been very lucky." Zhou Wen was very happy.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t stand still. I can''t stand it any more. Come and help." Li Xuan yelled.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked around. He was surrounded by a group of Vajra warriors. Vajra palms were all around him. Li Xuan was dazed when he was beaten. His armor was cracked, and he was about to be beaten violently.


    However, Li Xuan''s immortal god of war and inborn invincible skill were really beaten. He was bombarded. He was about to be beaten to the head of a pig. He didn''t feel dizzy, but the situation seemed very bad.


    Zhou Wen threw the accompanying egg into his backpack. The wings behind him vibrated and suddenly turned into a silver light. He lifted Li Xuan into the air and landed on the Buddha statue on the mountain wall.


    "Don''t touch those Buddha statues!" Seeing this, Li Xuan immediately yelled, and his face was full of horror.


    However, it was too late for him to shout. Zhou Wen held him up in both hands, one foot had already stepped on the shoulder of a squatting Buddha statue, and lifted himself up again.


    "It''s over... It''s over... I said Lao Zhou... You sincerely want my life... In the future, you''d better play games honestly at home, come out with you, I don''t have enough life to play." Li Xuan almost cried.


    There are countless Buddha statues in the ten thousand Buddha cave. Before they became the domain of different dimensions, there were more than 10000 Buddha statues. After the domain of different dimensions became the domain of different dimensions, the number would be difficult to calculate.


    In the ten thousand Buddha cave, everything can be touched, that is, you can''t touch the Buddha statues. Once touched, the Buddha statues will revive. Although they won''t really stand up, with the revival of the Buddha statues, the dimensional creatures of the whole ten thousand Buddha cave will be like a frenzy, and their strength will be greatly improved. Not only will their strength become greater, but their body become harder, even the speed of their original weakness, It''s going to change so fast.


    Think about a group of vajras who opened the acceleration hook. It''s so terrible. It''s impossible for the two legendary vajras to rush out of the ten thousand Buddha cave alive.


    However, Zhou Wen ignored Li Xuan. After rising, he fell on the lap of a higher Buddha statue.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re still trampling. You don''t think we''re dead enough." Li Xuan felt that his name had been written in Yama''s notebook.


    The King Kong warrior below couldn''t come up and didn''t dare to touch the Buddha statue. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan stood on it for a long time, but there was no movement in the Buddha statue.


    Li Xuan looked at the Buddha and said, "didn''t these Buddha statues wake up today?"


    "Maybe." Zhou Wen said casually, but his eyes searched around in the ten thousand Buddha cave.


    He had entered the ten thousand Buddha cave in the game, and naturally knew that these Buddha statues could not be touched, but that was before he used the little Prajna Sutra.


    As long as Zhou Wen switches his Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna Sutra, no matter how he touches these Buddha statues, he will not offend them.


    After all, the statue of Buddha is only an image, not a real Buddha. Even the real Buddha mistook Zhou Wen as a Buddha, so the statue of Buddha is more indistinct.


    The reason is that Zhou Wen''s little Prajna Sutra is too low-level. If he practices to a high level, most of the Buddhists will stand up to salute him and dare not fight him.


    After all, Vajra is just a low-level creature with no wisdom, and has no ability to sense the breath of such a weak little Prajna Sutra.


    "I said Lao Zhou, don''t hold me. Let''s put me down first." Li Xuangang was just too nervous. Now when he relaxed, he found that Zhou Wen still held him in the princess''s arms and didn''t put him down.


    "Hold it." Zhou Wen doesn''t know if his little Prajna Sutra can cover Li Xuan. He doesn''t have to step on it. He doesn''t know if it''s OK for Li Xuan to step on it.


    "I know I''m handsome, but you can''t have impure thoughts about me just because I''m handsome." Li Xuan jumped from Zhou Wen''s arms and stood on the knees of the Buddha.


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Xuangang stopped, he suddenly felt the Buddha shaking violently and almost fell him down. But the eyes of the Buddha were shining with gold.

 Chapter 139

    Li Xuan is scared of a quick jump, both hands embrace Zhou Wen''s neck, hang on Zhou Wen''s body.


    But it was too late, and the Buddha statues did not stop changing. There were countless Buddha statues in the ten thousand Buddha cave, each with golden eyes, which made the ten thousand Buddha cave shining with golden light.


    Those ordinary vajras, their eyes turned to gold, and their bodies were also full of gold. They all stared at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    "They... Shouldn''t come up?" Li Xuan swallowed a mouthful of foam, some difficultly said.


    As soon as Li Xuan''s voice fell, he saw that the golden light appeared under the feet of those powerful men. Seeing that they floated in the golden light, Li Xuan''s face turned green.


    "Come here." Seeing those vajras coming up in the golden light, I suddenly heard a low and hoarse voice from above.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were surprised. They looked up and saw a man leaning out of the Buddha statues and waving to them.


    The fierce face, like a fierce ghost, can be recognized as classical.


    "Where is the classic?" Li Xuan was surprised.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to talk to Li Xuan. He jumped up with him in his arms. His wings vibrated behind him, and he soon got to the place where the classics had a foothold.


    At this time, they found that the classical foothold was between the two Buddha statues, where there was a stone crack.


    Classical back, let two people into the stone, with two people to go inside the stone.


    Those Vajra power stepped on the golden light, but they didn''t dare to touch the Buddha statues. They could only surround them outside, but they couldn''t catch up.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan followed the classical style for a long distance, and the gap between the stones suddenly opened up, which turned out to be an uncut cave.


    The hole is not small. There is a pool under it. There is a clear spring in the pool. It looks very clear.


    There are some daily necessities in the cave, which should be classical.


    "Wait an hour, the outside will return to normal, you can go out." He said coldly.


    "Laogu, we are here for you. We are going to register a club and want to invite you to join." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen looked at each other and explained their intention directly.


    "Not interested." Classical head also does not lift of say.


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. The welfare of our club is very good. Every month there will be a good membership allowance." Li Xuan heard that classical love money, quickly took out his best silver bullet offensive.


    "One hundred thousand a month, I''ll join you if you give me the money." Classical said.


    Shiwan is nothing to Li xuanlai, but his classical attitude makes him very unhappy, and he has never heard of any club buying members with money. Isn''t that a joke?


    Li Xuan wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at the classic and said, "to register a club, we need five members. Now there are only four of us, and we are one short. We want to invite you to join us. If you are willing to join us, naturally it is the best. If you don''t want to, can you do us a favor and register with us? Nominally, you are our member, but actually you don''t need to attend club activities or be responsible for the club. How much does it cost? "


    "Ten thousand." Classical simply said.


    "OK, ten thousand is ten thousand. Li Xuan, give me the money." Zhou Wenshuang quickly agreed to come down, but pay still have to find Li Xuan.


    "Just help me register and I''ll get 10000 yuan. Isn''t it easy to make money?" Li Xuan said reluctantly.


    "Anyway, I can''t find anyone else. You can find someone, or give money, or choose one." Zhou Wen spread out his hands and said.


    "Even if I want to pay, I have to have a signal. How can I transfer money in this place?" Li Xuan depressed way.


    "That''s a deal. You''ll come back with us later and transfer the money to you when there''s a signal." Zhou Wen said to the classics.


    "Yes." Classical said and began to pack his things.


    Classical hand from the floor first took something into his pocket, Zhou Wen has been observing the classical, so the classical action fell in his eyes, let him some doubt.


    When he took that thing, he obviously blocked their sight with his body, as if he didn''t want them to see it.


    However, when Zhou Wen was fighting, he always wore listening earrings. Under the strange hearing given by listening earrings, Zhou Wen still heard the appearance of that thing.


    After all, listening is just listening, not really seeing, so Zhou Wen only knows that it is a pocket watch, and the shell should be metal. As for the color, Zhou Wen has no idea.


    However, there is a strange pattern carved on the pocket watch case, which Zhou Wen seems to have seen somewhere.


    After all, it''s just audible. There''s no color. It must be different from the real vision, so Zhou Wenyi didn''t remember where he had seen the pattern.


    Staring at the classical meditation of packing things, for a long time, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he finally remembered where he had seen similar patterns.


    The design on the pocket watch shell is a boat anchor, but it is different from the general boat anchor design. On the top of the boat anchor is a woman''s side face.


    According to Zhou Wen, people who used to go fishing were very taboo about women. Generally, they would not let women go out with them or carve women''s designs on boats.


    So when Zhou Wen saw the anchor design, he was very impressed.


    The last time I saw this pattern, I was following Ouyang LAN to the crystal shop. In the room on the fourth floor of the basement, I locked a silver hair companion pet with a chain.


    At the back of the chain was a metal block the size of a millstone. On the top of the metal block was a number nine palace grid, and on the side of the metal block was such an anchor pattern.


    But at that time, Zhou Wen''s mind was on the number nine palace grid, and he didn''t care much about the anchor design. In addition, the design on the metal block was very large, but the one on the pocket watch shell was very small. So Zhou Wen thought about it for a long time before he remembered it.


    "Coincidence?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought that although the sizes of the two patterns were quite different, Zhou Wen did not see the color of the anchor on the pocket watch, but only from the structure of the pattern, it was the same picture.


    "Lao Zhou, what happened to the three eyed diamond warrior just now? Come out and have a look. " Li Xuan said on one side.


    Zhou Wen took out the eggs of the three eyed King Kong warrior and handed them to Li Xuan. When Li Xuan looked at them, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "how can your life be so good? It''s worth it. It''s worth it. There''s too little money and we don''t have to buy it. It''s worth our efforts."

 Chapter 140

    "Do you like it?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t like it? I''ve only heard about it before. I don''t even know what the accompanying state is." Li Xuan said.


    "Take it if you like." Zhou Wen said.


    "Really? Don''t you want it yourself? " Li Xuanwei was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s true, but you have to give me my share. It can''t be lower than the market price." Zhou Wen said.


    It may be hard for others to get the eggs with three eyes Vajra, but it''s just a little hard for Zhou Wen to get them. If he wants to, he will come to the Wanfo cave several times in the game, and it''s not hard to get them.


    The accompanying eggs in the game can''t be taken out. It''s better to exchange the accompanying eggs in reality.


    "Money is not a problem, but are you sure you don''t want to keep it for your own use? It''s really something that can''t be found. Even if the accompanying state is not satisfactory, it''s just its own strength. It''s a rare accompanying pet. It''s used as a meat shield and charge in front of it. Few people can hurt it. It''s a rare best. " Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t need it now. If I need it in the future, I''ll just pop one more in the ten thousand Buddha cave." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Another one? It''s easy for you to say, not to mention that it''s very rare for the three eyed Vajra to produce one in a few months. Even if you have to wait until you kill it, the chance that you can produce accompanying eggs is less than 20% Li Xuan looks at Zhou Wen like an idiot.


    "Say so much, do what, don''t want to take." Zhou Wen put his hand in front of Li Xuan and said.


    "Want... But you don''t regret..." Li Xuan quickly clenched the companion egg in his hand.


    Classical said that it would take an hour for Wanfo cave to return to normal. There was still a long time left. Li Xuan couldn''t bear it, so he hatched the three eyed King Kong.


    "Wow... Vajra is not bad... Powerful Vajra palm... Double skills... Wow... The accompanying state is actually gold wire soft armor... This shape is really handsome..." Li Xuan summoned the gold wire soft armor of three eyes Vajra, and walked around in front of Zhou Wen deliberately. From time to time, he also made exaggerated exclamations, which was obviously on purpose.


    However, Zhou Wen regarded him as the air and ignored him. He bowed his head to play the game.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen ignored him, Li Xuan felt a little bored, so he threw Zhou Wen away and went to the classical side to show off. He directly summoned the three eyed King Kong strongman out, tut tut praised: "you see this figure, you see this domineering, it''s really a rare masterpiece. You''ve lived in the ten thousand Buddha cave for so long, have you ever seen other people have such a companion pet?"


    "Give me the money, and I''ll say no." Classical looked up at Li Xuan with a serious face.


    "Boring... You two are really boring..." Li Xuan felt that when he was with these two people, he was just casting pearls before swine. He had a whole body of artistic cells and no one appreciated them. He was really depressed.


    After waiting for an hour, the ten thousand Buddha cave returned to normal, and the vajras also returned to their original appearance. The three rushed out together without too much entanglement with the vajras.


    They found Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong together. Five people filled out the application form and came back after submitting it. The school said that they would pass it in a week.


    Li Xuan said that it''s all up to him, so that Zhou Wen doesn''t have to worry about it. Tomorrow their Xuanwen meeting will be able to pass the application.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to take charge of it. He was ready to go back to play games. But who knows, he met the princess on the way and was called to the office by the princess.


    "Zhou Wen, what did you think about what I told you before?" Asked the princess.


    "Tutor, as I have said before, I will not escape." Zhou Wen doesn''t have to fight John, but he has no place to go.


    "Well, since you insist so much, I won''t advise you. Considering that you may fight on behalf of the college, if you need anything, you can put it forward now, and the college will try to support you." Said the princess.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "I want the passes for hulaoguan and Lianhuadong. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem. If you need to, I can apply for more passes for you." When the princess arrived, she readily agreed.


    The princess felt very happy. Although Zhou Wen and John hardly won the first World War, it was worthwhile to arouse Zhou Wen''s fighting spirit.


    "That would be the best. Thank you, tutor." Zhou Wen expressed his gratitude.


    He asked for a pass, not really want to go in and exercise himself, just to find a reasonable excuse for him to summon demonized generals and use Yuanqi skills in the future.


    "There is no failure when you are young. The most important thing is to leave no regrets. Work hard and don''t let yourself regret in the future." When Zhou Wenlin left, the princess encouraged him.


    Zhou Wen thinks that the princess''s tutor is really good, but it''s just a little too nagging.


    In the afternoon of that day, the princess asked people to take several passes to Zhou Wen. In addition to hulaoguan and Lianhuadong, there were several different dimensional fields where the school had been closed, and ordinary students could not get in.


    After Zhou Wen got his pass, he went to hulaoguan first.


    He went to Hulao pass, but he didn''t kill monsters. He killed magic soldiers for a while and found a place where there were no magic soldiers. There was an old chariot. As soon as he lay down in the chariot, he began to continue his mobile game.


    There are many black winged flying ants outside the ant city. They are all legendary creatures. Their combat ability is similar to that of silver winged flying ants, but they are not as flexible as silver winged flying ants.


    Zhou Wen summoned diting, mutated lotus ant, silver winged flying ant and mutated demonized general in the form of pets. Together with bloody villains, he rushed to the ant city.


    Mutation demonization will charge in the front, winged flying ants in the air, mutation lotus ants and listen in the back, bloody villain in the middle, brush monster team bravely rushed into the black wing ant colony.


    Zhou Wen''s companions are also legendary, but they are much more ferocious than the black winged flying ants. The mutation demonization smashes a charge with a strange gun in his hand and kills several black winged flying ants.


    The lotus on the top of the mutant ant spurts out a lot of red lotus seed bullets. The black winged flying ant with lotus bullets immediately corrodes its wings and loses its flying ability. After it lands on the ground, its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, and the little claws that listen to it take off their heads one by one.


    What surprised Zhou Wen most was listening. Although it was a small one, it was not as big as a slap, but a pair of claws were like the claws of a ghost. With a hand, it could take off the head of the black winged flying ant.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought there would be a hard fight, but now he found that he didn''t need to fight at all. He just needed to follow him to pick up things.


    The four companion pets rushed all the way. From time to time, the sound of Ding Ding could be heard. Many dimensional crystals fell from the ground, and even an accompanying egg of the black winged flying ant burst out.

 Chapter 141

    Picking things up behind his pet makes Zhou Wen feel guilty for nothing.


    "No wonder so many people wanted to be generals in ancient times. A group of younger brothers swept through everything. It was really cool to harvest their own weapons." In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Wen threw that little bit of guilt out of jiuxiao cloud and continued to pick up things with peace of mind.


    "The crystal of power 17!" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the crystal, let the bloody villain absorb it, and raised the strength to 17 points, which is the highest attribute of Zhou Wen at present.


    The dimensional crystals of legendary creatures are common below 15 o''clock, but rare above 15 o''clock. This is the first one at 17 o''clock.


    Since Zhou Wen started to paint legendary monsters, it seems that he has not seen the dimensional crystal of 20 o''clock, which makes Zhou Wen a little worried about how he can improve his attributes to 21 o''clock.


    According to the previous experience, he must upgrade his attribute to the same level as that of the mythical creature, so that he can be promoted to the next level.


    All the attributes of legendary listening are 21, so Zhou Wen naturally has to upgrade his attributes to 21.


    With the charge of four powerful pets, the bloody villain has been killed in the ant city, and a large number of ants rush out of the ant nest.


    There are some differences between these ants and black winged flying ants. Some are red beetles, some are black beetles, and the most are yellow beetles. The number is terrible, but they can''t fly and can only attack on the ground.


    The bloody villain and four pets suddenly fell into the endless sea of ants. The original fierce mutation demonization will charge in the past. Although several ants were killed, more ants came up and dragged him into the mire like sea of ants.


    Zhou Wen''s momentum is not second, let the bloody villain jump on the back of the silver winged flying ant, and directly soar to the sky, flying toward the center of the ant city.


    Let the mutation demonize them and drag the ant colony for a while.


    Because the black winged flying ants have been killed a lot before, but after entering the ant city, there are not so many flying ants. Under the cover of the ant nest, the silver winged flying ants dodge from left to right and flash rapidly in the air, getting closer and closer to the strange ant nest at the top of the center.


    A black winged flying ant rushed forward, and the silver winged flying ant was already unable to dodge. The bloody villain patted the ash palm directly on the black winged flying ant''s forehead. The black winged flying ant suddenly seemed to be silly, flying askew, and then fell down.


    Zhou Wen didn''t use any other vital energy techniques, because it consumed too much energy. Only the energy consumption of ash palm was relatively small, which could barely be supplied with Zhou Wen''s automatic recovery speed of vital energy.


    But it''s also on the basis of occasional use. With more and more black winged flying ants rushing up around, Zhou Wenlian''s ash palm can''t be used any more.


    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded by black winged flying ants, Zhou Wen looked at the distance between the bloody villain and the ant nest. He gritted his teeth and jumped up from the back of the silver winged flying ant. The silver winged flying ant rushed towards the black winged flying ant, and he took the opportunity to use Longmen Feitian technique to rush to the top of an ant nest on the side. With his help, he jumped up again and rushed to the Golden Nest at the top.


    In the nest behind, several ants swoop on the red beetle in the air. Fortunately, they are red beetles without wings. The red beetle hovers in the air with the dragon''s gate flying skill, which makes the red beetle jump into the air and fall to the ground.


    When the bloody villain took advantage of the opportunity to slide to the golden light ant nest, two black winged flying ants rushed over.


    At this time, the silver winged flying ant has been surrounded by a group of black winged flying ants. Their wings have been torn and are being gnawed. It is impossible to help him again.


    After all, Longmen flying is just a kind of lightness skill, not a kind of flying skill. Zhou Wen''s strength has reached the limit. If he doesn''t borrow his strength, he can''t escape the attack of the two black winged flying ants.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Zhou Wenxin read something. A green light called from the palm of the bloody villain turned into a fairy sitting on the banana leaf.


    Before the fairy could see the situation clearly, the bloody villain stepped on her banana leaf and soared again. However, the fairy and the banana leaf rolled down together.


    The fairy managed to regain control of the banana leaf. Her face, still stained with foot ash, was full of anger. She pointed to the bloody villain in the sky and didn''t know what she was calling.


    With the help of this stepping force, the bloody villain finally dodged the attack of two black winged ants and hit the Golden Nest like a shell.


    Bang!


    The nest is not as strong as Zhou Wen imagined, but it was directly knocked into a big hole, and the bloody villain rolled in with the wall mud.


    The sight of the nest made Zhou Wen a little surprised. The so-called golden light was not a treasure.


    The lower half of the nest is filled with golden liquid, thick as gum.


    Zhou Wen remembers that people once said that there are some kinds of ants that can make honey like bees, and generally these ants that can make honey are very terrible poisonous ants.


    But the honey they brew is a wonderful tonic product, and even has medicinal value.


    Of course, these are all hearsay of Zhou Wen, and I don''t know whether they are true or not, but the golden liquid of this nest looks like ant honey.


    After the bloody villain bumps into the nest, he falls into the golden liquid, and suddenly feels like falling into the mire. The more he struggles, the more he sinks.


    However, after the bloody villain''s mouth was stained with golden liquid, he felt a sweet taste in his mouth, which made Zhou Wen more sure that this was the legendary ant honey.


    "Eating golden ant honey, vitality + 1." A message on the screen of the mobile phone made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised and ecstatic.


    Just as he wanted to control the bloody villain to drink more, he suddenly heard a piercing hiss. Looking up, he saw a flying ant, which was made of gold, flying down from the top of the nest. It was as fast as a golden phantom.


    Zhou Wen only came to see the appearance of the golden flying ant clearly, and the bloody villain was killed by a golden light, and his head and body were separated.


    However, in the final perspective, Zhou Wen saw that in the upper part of the space of the nest, there was something like a cocoon floating out of thin air, all white and crystal clear, and he didn''t know what it was.


    There was no time to watch more, and the screen of the mobile phone went black.


    "It''s like ants are laying eggs, isn''t it? Just now, it is clear that it is a cocoon made of filaments. Does it mean that ants of different dimensions also have cocoons? " Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart. The smell on the cocoon seemed to be different from the golden flying ant.

 Chapter 142

    Zhou Wengang wanted to be reborn and fight again, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from a distance. The voice became clearer and clearer. It seemed that someone was coming here.


    "Brother, is that really in Hulao pass?" A woman''s voice came, although the voice is not big, some distance, but have the ability to listen, Zhou Wen or listen clearly.


    "Hulao pass is the most likely place." A man''s voice sounded.


    "If that thing is really in hulaoguan, with our strength, we can''t rush in at all. I''m afraid this trip will be in vain." Said the woman.


    "Not necessarily." The man said with a smile.


    "The one in Hulao pass is not an ordinary epic. We''re afraid he can''t catch an arrow. How can we rush into Hulao pass?" Said the woman.


    "Hard charging is definitely not good, but I know there is a way to get into Hulao pass." After a pause, the man continued: "hulaoguan has three variant demonized Generals: fist, cloth and knife. If we can gather the skills of the three demonized generals, we can use their skills to break the arrow. At that time, as long as we can get close to hulaoguan, we can quietly enter hulaoguan with the help of that secret way."


    "The number of mutation demonization will be small. It''s not easy to break out three skills." Said the woman.


    "Take your time. Anyway, we''ll stay in sunset College for two years. Maybe we''ll be able to gather all three kinds of strength and skills with good luck." Said the man.


    Lying in the broken chariot, Zhou Wen listened to their conversation clearly. As they talked, they walked away, and soon went away again. They didn''t find Zhou Wen.


    "These two should be Wu Jun and Wu Nan in the top ten, right? They even know so much about hulaoguan. What secret do they know? What are they talking about? " Zhou Wen used the ability of listening, knew their appearance, and easily recognized them.


    However, the performance of the brothers and sisters seems a little strange.


    But it''s none of Zhou Wen''s business. He continues to lie in the chariot and brush his monsters. He also wants to go into the nest of golden flying ants and drink some ant honey.


    Last time, he didn''t prepare enough and only took a sip. If he prepared enough, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to fill his stomach.


    But when Zhou Wen went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, he finally rushed to the highest ant nest. Before he ran into the nest, he saw a flash of golden light and shadow. The golden flying ant rushed out of the nest and killed the bloody villain out of the nest. There was no chance for him to enter.


    Zhou Wen did not give up to go again, the result is still the same, there is no chance to enter the nest, was killed directly by the golden fly ant.


    "How could that be? According to the principle, the game program should be fixed. The first time I went, the golden flying ant was in the nest * *, and it didn''t start until I rushed in. Why did the bloody villain come out before he rushed into the nest for the second and third time Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    It seems that there is no hope to drink golden ant honey. Zhou Wen can only brush other copies honestly.


    When you brush the copy, Zhou Wen of the ten thousand Buddha cave will also go to see if there is a three eyed King Kong warrior.


    There are three eyes of King Kong, but every time in the position is different, Zhou Wen need to spend some time to find him.


    There is a variation of magic will ride the horse will open the way, those vajras were directly hit by him, so that Zhou Wen''s speed is much faster.


    After finding the three eye Vajra, the mutation demonization will be hard to shake with its front. It won''t take too much advantage, but it won''t fall behind.


    The collision between the powerful Vajra palm and the star fist is like Mars hitting the earth, and the gas explosion can shock the Vajra out of the side.


    However, the three eye Vajra is strong, and its speed and attack means are worse than mutation magic.


    Zhou Wen uses the star sucking palm to help mutate and demonize the general. He kills the three eyed King Kong warrior, and unexpectedly breaks out an 18 point physique crystal, raising Zhou Wen''s upper limit of physique to 18 points.


    Time spent in Zhou Wen''s brush monster, Zhou Wen''s life is very regular, one day to hulaoguan, one day to Lianhua cave.


    The princess was glad to know that Zhou Wen was so diligent, but she didn''t know that after Zhou Wen entered the different dimensional space, she was just looking for a place to play games.


    "Who is that boy? I haven''t seen it before. It''s so handsome! " Several girls were walking in the college when they saw a boy coming from the opposite side. After carefully looking at his face, his eyes lit up.


    "Really, there is such a handsome guy in our college. Why didn''t you notice him before?" A girl can''t move her eyes.


    In their eyes, the boy''s whole body is perfectly picky without any fault, and the whole person seems to be emitting light.


    When the boy saw them looking at themselves, he gave them a smile. Several girls suddenly felt as if they were bumping into each other. They shyly lowered their heads to look at the boy again.


    When they looked up again, the boy had disappeared.


    "Damn, I should have asked him for the number just now." A girl stomped her feet in regret.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in." Wigo was sorting out the work of the student union when he heard a knock on the door and said something casually.


    When the door was pushed open, wego felt something was wrong. It seemed that the visitor was not a member of their student union, so he looked up.


    Under this look, the hostility in Weige''s heart suddenly grew.


    The boy in front of him is his ideal man model, elegant, mature, stable, with noble temperament, just standing there, people can''t ignore his existence, as if he is the center of the world.


    The same kind repels each other. Just a look at it, wego has put the boy into the ranks of his opponents.


    "Hello, I''m John." Boys take the initiative to reach out, friendly said.


    "It turns out that it''s John. I''m the president of sunset college. I''ve been informed by the school that I''m responsible for your life during your study in sunset college." Wego stood up and held his hand with John''s, and his eyes met John''s.


    John''s eyes were as pure as a quiet sea without any waves.


    The palms of the two men were clasped together, and wigo was smiling, but the palms of his palms were full of force. He wanted to try wigo''s weight first.


    Wego had long heard that John had the title of Saint in the west side and was a very famous genius in the west side.


    Wigo didn''t think he would be worse than John, but his face changed as his hands began to push.


    No matter what wigo did, John''s hands seemed to have no change. They were still warm and powerful, as if they were not forced at all. Even the look on his face was as gentle as ever.


    Wego only felt that John was like an unfathomable sea. No one knew what kind of terror was hidden in the tranquility.

 Chapter 143

    "Welcome to sunset college, John. I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Wego withdrew his hand, his face uncertain.


    "I''ll trouble you." John said with a smile: "by the way, I heard that your sunset college has a genius this year. A first-year student who has not been promoted to legend has entered the top ten of the unified examination."


    What a shrewd man wigo was. Hearing what John said, he immediately had a guess in his heart: "does this John have a problem with Zhou Wen?"


    Although he thought so in his heart, he said: "there is such a schoolboy. He is gifted and of high quality."


    "I heard his name is Zhou Wen?" John asked again.


    "Yes, you know him?" Asked wego.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that sunset college has produced such a genius. I have some yearning in my heart. If I have the chance, I hope I can compete with him." John has made this very clear.


    Wigo was more sure of what he thought in his mind, but avoided answering. He just said with a smile, "I''d better take you to the dormitory first. Other things are arranged by the school leaders."


    John nodded, looking calm, did not say it again, and wigo talked about some of the glorious history and anecdotes of sunset college.


    The news that John came to Xiyang college soon spread. Even if the school didn''t publicize, John, a tall and handsome student with obvious appearance and characteristics of the Western District, would easily attract other people''s attention.


    "John, as it is said, is a genius with both beauty and strength. The name of saint is true."


    "What is true? You haven''t seen his strength at all, have you? Maybe it''s just an embroidered pillow that doesn''t look good. "


    "Generally good-looking men, the strength will not be too bad." It was obviously a girl who said that.


    The students of sunset college are discussing this gifted student from the west side, especially the fact that he was born in the Kapei family, one of the six heroes, which gives him a more mysterious aura.


    Many experts in the school hope to fight John, but this is not their own decision. They still have to obey the arrangement of the school leaders.


    Sunset college has carefully selected a list of students to accompany John, including Huang Ji, Wei Ge, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan.


    The school didn''t include Zhou Wen in the list because of his marriage with Liz.


    When John saw the list, he didn''t say anything more, just his mouth turned up slightly and showed an ordinary smile.


    Zhou Wen also heard the news of John''s arrival, but he didn''t take it seriously. His current strength, together with some legendary companions with amazing fighting power, can be said to be fearless of any practitioners of the same level. If John really wants to fight with him, he will not shrink back.


    Every day, I still do my own way in playing games. I brush a lot of copies, dimensional crystals and accompanying pets. My attributes have been greatly improved. In addition to speed, other attributes have been improved to 18 points, and the speed is as much as 17 points.


    However, most of the accompanying pets were fed to diting and bajiaoxian as food. A few of them tried to integrate, but they all failed. The success rate of the integration was so low that it was appalling.


    It''s good to eat more. After eating some legendary eggs, banana fairy finally began to evolve.


    The legendary banana fairy has not changed much. She is still petite and hasn''t grown up at all. It''s the banana leaf that she sits on. It''s a big circle, but it''s just a slap in the face.


    Banana fairy: legendary (evolvable)


    Mingge: Spirit root of Taiyin.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skill: Taiyin wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    In addition to having the temperament, the attribute has grown to the same level as listening, there is no change in other aspects, and there is only one too shady wind in the skill.


    It seems that Taiyin Linggen has a certain blessing effect on Taiyin wind. Zhou Wen tried the power of Taiyin wind in the game. With a single fan, he fanned several black winged flying ants a few feet away. Moreover, all of them were frosted, almost frozen into ice sculptures. They completely lost their fighting ability and shrunk to shiver.


    "It''s a terrible wind, but it can only be used once." Zhou Wen found that the skill of taiyinfeng was completely out of control. As long as it was used, it would absorb all the vitality at one time, even a little bit would not be left.


    After being promoted to legend level, Jingting and bajiaoxian became a little uneasy. Zhou Wen often felt their ideas and hoped that Zhou Wen could release them.


    When there was no one, Zhou Wen let them out for a breath, listening to the guy to be honest, squatting next to Zhou Wen, with four ears standing up, listening left and right, but he didn''t know what he was listening to.


    Plantain fairy is not so honest, sitting plantain flies around like a fly, the small mouth is still flapping, I don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has no other advantages, that is, he is attentive enough. No matter how little Bajiao fairy quarrels with him, Zhou Wen seems to have never heard or seen him. He plays games on his own and is not affected at all.


    Originally, the princess was worried that John would trouble Zhou Wen, but John didn''t express any opinion on the list, and didn''t mention Zhou Wen, as if he didn''t know Zhou Wen existed.


    In just three or four days when he came to sunset college, John was highly praised by the teachers and students, especially the female students, who almost regarded John as their prince charming.


    In the competition with several exchange students, John''s swordsmanship was tied with Weige''s, his empty handed fighting was tied with huihaifeng''s, his swordsmanship was on a par with fengqiuyan''s, and his lightness skill was no less than Wang Lu''s.


    In addition to the fact that he didn''t really fight Huang Ji, John and the other four top students of sunset college drew. Although they didn''t win, they didn''t lose.


    However, many students think that John is stronger, because John has not used his vital skill "judgment of the light" to obtain the title of saint.


    Before that, we must have the constitution of the holy covenant court, which is one of the six heroes of Kapei''s family, to be able to absorb the essence of the Holy Light trial and practice the terrible spirit of the Holy Light trial.


    In just a few days, John became the pronoun of modesty, elegance, nobility and gentlemanly. Even wego, the most popular girl student, was overshadowed by John.

 Chapter 144

    "Zhou Wen, be careful. That John is terrible." In the evening, Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen''s dormitory and said to Zhou Wen solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? He must know about you and Liz, but he didn''t mention it when he came to the college for four days. Don''t you think this man is too gloomy? " Li Xuan said.


    "Isn''t it just right that he doesn''t mention it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t say it doesn''t mean you won''t be in trouble. Anyway, I think there''s something wrong with it. You have to be careful not to be fooled by him. By the way, you''d better not agree to compete with him. Do you know what wigo thinks of him? " Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Unfathomable." Li Xuan said four words, and then continued: "although the character of wego is not good, he still has strength. Even he said that John is unfathomable, so John''s strength must be terrible. If it''s not a last resort, it''s better not to fight him. "


    "Well, I''ve got it." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed.


    As long as John doesn''t trouble him, he doesn''t want to fight John.


    "It''s not fun to fight in a fight. It''s fun to brush monsters. It won''t explode equipment and pets in a fight." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    After seeing off Li Xuan, Zhou Wen continues to play games in bed. When Zhou Wen enters the ten thousand Buddha cave again, he kills a three eyed King Kong warrior, and a companion egg comes out.


    "My three eyed King Kong''s egg is back at last." In his heart, Zhou Wen was happy and quickly checked his attributes.


    Three eyes: legendary.


    Mingge: body of King Kong.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 14.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 17.


    Talent skills: Vajra is not bad, powerful Vajra palm, Vajra demon subduing fist.


    Associated state: Golden soft armour.


    This three eyed Vajra is a rare three skill, and its attribute is better than Li Xuan''s one. It''s basically full value.


    The speed of the three eyed King Kong warrior is not fast. 14 points is his limit. Li Xuan''s one has only 13 points, which is slower than Zhou Wen''s one. His strength and vitality are also a little lower than Zhou Wen''s one. Only his body points are the same.


    Although the attributes are not as good as the demonized generals, the body of Vajra makes the three eyed Vajra more resistant to attack than the demonized generals, and is the best meat shield pet.


    With the three eyes of Vajra in front of the shoulder, Zhou Wen can operate a lot more space.


    As for the Vajra subduing boxing, it seems that its power is not as powerful as the Vajra palm, which is better than nothing.


    In order to celebrate the birth of the Xuanwen Association, Li Xuan organized the first association activity, called all the members of the association together, and planned to have a different dimensional experience.


    Although classical just hang a name, Li Xuan still sent a message to him, hoping that he could come to participate.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan didn''t expect him to come, but who knows that classical came at the party.


    "You are going to Guyang cave in Longmen Grottoes, aren''t you?" Asked the classicist.


    "Yes, let''s go together?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Good." Classical nodded slightly, then stood aside, and did not talk to others.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan may have understood his character, but they didn''t care. After calling Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong, they set out to study Guyang cave in Longmen.


    Guyang cave is one of the most famous Grottoes in Longmen. Among the 20 famous Weibei works in Longmen, 19 of them are in Guyang cave.


    After Guyang cave became a field of different dimensions, changes were also found in the stele of the 19th grade of Longmen, which gave birth to a legendary creature, the beast carrying steles.


    Li Xuan organized this community activity, that is, to fight with the beast.


    The shape of the beast is very strange. A stone turtle carries a stone tablet on its back. It moves very slowly, but its body is very hard. Like King Kong, it is a legendary creature that is very difficult to kill.


    The difference is that no one likes to kill the King Kong warrior, but many people want to kill the beast, because although the beast is hard to kill, it can produce very good vitality skills, and the explosion rate is quite high.


    According to the different inscriptions, there are 19 kinds of animals carrying steles. Each animal has a special vitality skill. There are 19 kinds of vitality skills that can be broken out. Each kind of vitality skill has its own magical effect, which is deeply loved by students.


    Because there are too many students to kill the beast, the school has to restrict the entrance and exit of Guyang cave. It must have a pass to get in and out freely.


    After Li Xuan found a relationship, he got the pass of Guyang cave and organized this club activity.


    There are too many small copies in the Longmen Grottoes. Although Zhou Wen knows there is a place like Guyang cave, he has never been to it in the game.


    Originally, he had no interest in Guyang cave, but he still wanted to participate in club activities, so he went to Guyang cave with Li Xuan and them.


    There are a lot of Buddha statues and niches in Guyang cave. As soon as you enter the cave, you can see a stone tablet moving. If you look at it carefully, a giant turtle carrying the stone tablet is crawling on the ground.


    "I repeat, when killing the beast, you should not touch the Buddha statues and niches. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, no one can save you." Li Xuan warned again.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. We all know the rules. We promise we won''t break the rules." Tian Xiangdong patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good. Anyway, there''s no danger in Guyang cave. Those tablet carrying beasts climb very slowly. As long as you don''t seek death yourself, they shouldn''t hurt you either. Let''s go and find them separately." Li Xuan took the lead and rushed to the beast in sight.


    Classical and Fang ruoyi also went to different directions, looking for the beast in Guyang cave.


    But Zhou Wen stood still, watching Li Xuan attack the beast and looking at the inscription on the beast''s back.


    The style of writing on the stele is leaping, the meaning is strange, and the writing style is rich, which means it is square and not out of order. It has the beauty of free and easy atmosphere.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know calligraphy, but seeing the words on the stele reminds him of the mysterious steles he has seen.


    The stone tablets on the back of the beast can''t compare with those mysterious stone tablets that Zhou Wen saw, and there is no mysterious power entangled on the stone tablets. It should be just ordinary goods.


    However, after reading the information about Guyang cave, Zhou Wen was moved: "the species of the beast on the tablet just correspond to the 19 items of Longmen, so does it mean that the last item of the 20 items of Longmen also has the corresponding different dimensional biology and vitality technology? But why didn''t you hear that there are other animals carrying steles outside Guyang cave? "


    Zhou Wen checked the information of Longmen 20 products and found that 19 of them were in Guyang cave, and only one was in Cixiang cave outside Laolong cave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of one thing. Before, Wang Lu said that there was a sound of dragon chanting near the old Dragon Cave, and he also said that there was a treasure light appearing at night. It seemed that it was near the Cixiang cave.

 Chapter 145

    Ten million people in wego''s heart didn''t want to see John again, but they had to take John to experience the study and life of sunset college.


    Before, when there was no John, wego was the focus of attention everywhere he went, and the target of girls'' deep gaze. But with John around, wego felt that his glory was completely covered by him.


    Just like now, they are just visiting the college, and there are a large group of girls following them. But those girls who used to have only wigo in their eyes are now looking at John with their eyes blinking and not blinking, and their eyes are almost heart-shaped.


    "Is this the rising sun stele of sunset college?" John stood in front of a white marble monument, gazing at the rows of names on the monument.


    "Yes, this is the stele of rising sun to the East. Every year, the top ten students in the unified examination will stay on the stele to encourage the latecomers. If they are on the list many times, there will be star marks behind their names. There are several star marks, which means that the student has been on the stele several times." Wego said with pride.


    He has been on the list since he was two years old. This year, he has been on the list twice. In the last year of next year, he can still be on the list.


    Three consecutive years on the list, this is also a small number in the sunset college, which is enough to show off the results.


    "Chairman Wei has excellent cultivation and unique sword skills. I think he will be on the list?" John asked with a smile.


    "I was lucky to be on the list twice." Said wego, pointing to his name on the stone.


    "Huihaifeng, fengqiuyan and wanglubi are all vertical in the sky. Should they all be on this list?" John added.


    "Yes, they are all in the top ten in the unified examination this year." Wigo pointed out one by one, but he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, it''s strange." John looked at the rising sun stele, and suddenly he was surprised.


    Wigo had thought of something. He looked at John, but he didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear John''s surprise.


    Wigo didn''t answer, but one of the girls who followed him asked, "John, what''s so strange?"


    Wigo wanted to slap the girl, thinking that she was such a fool.


    John pointed to a name on the monument and said, "Mr. Wei, you and others are talented people. You were promoted to legend when you were less than 20 years old. It''s not surprising that you can be on the list. Apart from one person, the whole stele of rising sun to the East is also a legendary one. Why is this person just an ordinary one, but his name is on the stele of rising sun to the east


    "The person you are talking about is Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen is only an ordinary child, his strength is really amazing. He got three full marks and nine amazing marks in the unified examination. He is really a genius. It''s not surprising that he can be on the list." The previous girl said again.


    John raised his mouth slightly, looked at the name of Zhou Wen on the tablet, and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the world. He could enter the top ten of the unified examination of sunset college with his fetal level. It''s really rare to see such a person in a hundred years. If I don''t come to sunset college, I''ll have to see it anyway. Otherwise, I''ll regret my whole life."


    Wei Ge''s face changed slightly, and he immediately returned to his original state. Looking at John, he said, "Zhou Wen is really a genius, but after all, he is still an ordinary child. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to compete with him?"


    Although Weige doesn''t like Zhou Wen, as the student president of sunset college, he still stands in the position of maintaining the school.


    John said faintly: "what chairman Wei said is wrong. In the unified examination of sunset college, there are so many experts, not to mention the top ten, even the top twenty or thirty, I''m afraid they are all legendary experts. A legendary expert who can defeat so many legendary experts is in the top ten with Chairman Wei, Feng Qiuyan and others. You say he doesn''t have the ability to fight against legend, That''s strange. Can we say that the score of Zhou Wen is not based on his real strength? If that''s the case, I suggest that his name should be erased from the rising sun stele as soon as possible, so as not to tarnish the reputation of sunset college. Unknown outsiders think that students of sunset college will only cheat. "


    After a few words, Wei Ge''s face changed, and he could only firmly reply: "Zhou Wen''s results are naturally true, and students of sunset college never cheat."


    "In that case, I''d like to see this genius who can be ranked in the top ten of the unified examination..." John said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game in his bed when he heard his mobile phone ring. He took a look at the call from Li Xuan and chose to answer it.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s not good. That bastard John is too insidious." Li Xuan''s angry voice came over.


    "Don''t worry, what''s going on, please speak slowly." Zhou Wen didn''t panic at all.


    "That bastard is in front of the rising sun east stele..." Li Xuan said the process of the matter once again, and continued anxiously: "this matter is a little big now, and the school is also a bit frustrated. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it."


    "I see." When Zhou Wen heard the doorbell ring, he said to Li Xuan, "someone rang the doorbell. Maybe the princess''s tutor is here. I won''t talk to you first."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Others have stepped on their faces. What else can I do?" With that, Zhou Wen hung up.


    The princess looked at Zhou Wen and sighed softly: "Zhou Wen..."


    She just said two words, Zhou Wen began to interrupt her: "teacher, I can fight, take me."


    Princess Leng Leng, see Zhou Wen look indifferent, seems to have made a decision, but still asked a: "you decided?"


    "Yes, please rest assured that even if I can''t win, I will never lose face for the college." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just do your best." The princess doesn''t think Zhou Wen can beat John. If possible, she would rather Zhou Wen not go to the war.


    However, this matter is too big, and it may even affect the reputation of sunset college. Zhou Wen needs to fight John whether he wins or loses.


    College dare not expect Zhou Wen to beat John, just hope that the defeat is not too tragic, let the college have the possibility of operation.


    The princess herself did not want Zhou Wen to fight. She was afraid that the positive attitude Zhou Wen had just established would collapse again.


    John''s family background and background are better than quiet, and his achievements are not much worse than quiet, and maybe even better.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even catch a quiet move before. This time, he was not optimistic about John.

 Chapter 146

    "Since you question the standard of our students at sunset college, I''ll fight you." In front of the rising sun stele, a cold voice came. They turned their heads and looked at each other. They only met and walked quietly to John.


    John said with a smile: "miss an, I think you are misunderstood. I don''t doubt the teaching ability and student strength of sunset college. President Wei, Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Wang Lu and you, miss an, are really powerful students. I respect them very much. As for Zhou Wen, I respected him very much. I wanted to get to know him once in a century, but now your attitude makes me confused. This has nothing to do with me originally, but since I came to Xiyang College as an exchange student, during this period of time, I am also a member of Xiyang college, and I don''t want to tarnish the reputation of the college. "


    "You dare not fight me?" He said quietly, staring at John.


    John just said with a smile: "miss an, are you still defending Zhou Wen or sunset college? Is it true that Zhou Wenzhen does not have the strength of his own, but uses the method of cheating to seize the places that should belong to other students? "


    John''s doubt made the students of sunset college who were watching talking in a low voice. Obviously, everyone was suspicious.


    Before Zhou Wen won the quota, some people doubted, but there was no evidence at that time, and no one raised it. Now John raised it, and the previous doubts were amplified.


    "There is no such thing. Our sunset college absolutely does not allow any students to cheat. Once found, they will be expelled immediately." The official of the college explained quickly, but no matter how righteous he was, he could not dispel the suspicion of those students.


    "Unless Zhou Wen comes out to fight me and proves to everyone that he is no worse than the other students in the top ten, it''s really hard to convince people." John said with a smile.


    "How are you going to prove and beat you?" Quiet is trying to say something, but suddenly heard a voice.


    People turn to see, see is Zhou Wen came over, came to the rising sun in front of the monument.


    "It''s too hard for you to beat me. You can choose one of the following: foot boxing, sword, strength, speed and endurance, even if it''s accompanied by PET fighting. As long as you can persist for ten minutes, you will win. " John is forcing Zhou Wen to have no way out.


    "That son of a bitch, John, is so insidious." Below, Li Xuan swore in a low voice.


    Now he can see clearly that when John first came to the college, he didn''t challenge Zhou Wen directly, and his intention was extremely sinister.


    If Zhou Wen, as one of the students communicating with John at the beginning, had a fight with John, even if Zhou Wen was not his opponent, he would have to admit defeat.


    But now, if Zhou Wen can''t hold on for ten minutes, not only will he lose face, but also the reputation of sunset college will be damaged.


    So this time, Zhou Wen will insist on 10 minutes in any case, and in this 10 minutes, John can do whatever he wants.


    John certainly didn''t dare to kill Zhou Wen at sunset college, but he could teach Zhou Wen a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t need to prove anything to others." Quiet nature also saw John''s intention, open mouth to Zhou Wen said.


    "Since you don''t have self-confidence, well, I won''t do it. As long as you can hold on for ten minutes in front of one of my companions, you will win. In the top ten of the unified examination of sunset college, you can''t even do such a simple thing, can you John looked at Zhou Wen mockingly and said.


    "Ten minutes?" Zhou Wen looked at John and asked.


    "Yes, just ten minutes." When John saw that Zhou Wen was about to agree, he could not help but raise his mouth slightly and smile.


    "Ten minutes is too long." But Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Well, how long do you think you can hold on?" John looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said that in full view of the public, Zhou Wen was so weak, which was beyond his expectation.


    "One minute." Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, and then reported a number.


    As soon as Zhou Wen said this, all the students in Xiyang college felt that they had no face. Anyway, Zhou Wen was also one of the top ten in the unified examination. He even thought that he could only hold on for one minute in front of John''s companion pet, which was a shame for Xiyang College.


    "One minute is really short, but since you have spoken, do so." John said with a smile.


    John said in his heart, "even if it''s only one minute, I can still beat you. If you dare to treat my sister like that, I''ll make it clear with you."


    There is a special fighting field in the college. Under the leadership of the staff of the college, they came to the field.


    This incident has already spread throughout the whole sunset college. Many students came to watch, but few tutors came. Except for the princess and several other tutors and staff who maintain the order at the scene, there was basically no leader of the college.


    The senior management of the college can probably guess how Zhou Wen came to the top ten. It''s only because he settled down that he didn''t care about Zhou Wen. In their opinion, Zhou Wen and John will surely be defeated when they fight. No one wants to come here to lose face.


    "Is Zhou Wen OK with him?" Fang Ruoxi asked with some worry.


    "In a minute, Lao Zhou will have no problem, but..." Li Xuan said.


    "But what?" Fang Ruoxi asked.


    "However, I always feel that things are not so simple. Lao Zhou''s character seems gentle and doesn''t fight for anything, but he is a very proud guy in his heart. He shouldn''t..." Li Xuan didn''t go on.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan sitting on one side, Li Xuan asked, "Xiao Feng, you''ve had a fight with John. What do you think?"


    "John is very strong. One minute is hard." Wind autumn goose said.


    Li Xuan, Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong were surprised. Tian Xiangdong couldn''t believe it and said, "what John is so strong, can''t Zhou Wen hold on for a minute?"


    Feng Qiuyan said lightly: "it''s really hard to beat John in one minute, but the coach may have his own idea."


    Tian Xiangdong and Li Xuan''s mouth seems to be stuffed with an egg. They can''t close when they are open. They look at fengqiuyan like aliens.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong just now. You mean Zhou Wen is going to beat John in one minute? Is that what Zhou Wen meant by "one minute" Tian Xiangdong feels a little confused.


    But Li Xuan patted his thigh: "I''ll tell you, how could Lao Zhou be such a counsellor? That''s right. It must be so."


    When several people spoke, John on the field had called out his companion pet. When the students around saw the companion pet, many people called out its name directly.

 Chapter 147

    "Knights of the round table!" Li Xuan saw the companion pet that John summoned, also called out in a low voice.


    Among the many different dimensional fields in the Western District, Knight''s court is undoubtedly one of the most famous.


    There is only one dimensional creature in the knight court, that is, the legendary round table knights. The number of round table knights is rare, and each one has different abilities.


    To be accompanied by a round table knight is a fantastic gift for the legendary practitioners in the west side.


    In the west side, the companion pet of round table knights is synonymous with legendary invincibility. It''s not only because of the power of round table knights themselves, but also for an important reason. In addition to their own abilities, round table knights are still one of the few companion pets who can obtain the power blessing of their masters.


    The more powerful the person with round table knights is, the round table knights themselves can get some blessing, which makes him almost a legendary invincible existence.


    There is a very famous Western District strongman. When he was young, he used the white horse Knight among the round table knights to fight all over the Western District in the pet war.


    John''s Knight of the round table is riding a black horse, holding a steel Knight''s gun in his hand, which is very majestic. The knight of the round table badge on his body represents his identity.


    "That''s the lance Knight among the Knights of the round table. It''s said that he corresponds to the Knights of the round table in history, ramullock, one of the three most powerful Knights of the round table. His skill of shooting is almost invincible. He once defeated 30 Knights by himself, which is a very powerful legendary companion. In addition, John''s blessing for the Knights of the round table, It''s no exaggeration to say that he is one of the strongest companions in the legend class. " Wang Lu saw the origin of the round table knight.


    "Is Zhou Wen OK with him?" Li Xuan began to worry. It seems that it is not easy for him to defeat such a powerful companion pet in a minute.


    The princess was a little surprised when she saw the paladin.


    There are few dimensional creatures in the Knights'' court, and the accompanying pets produced are even more limited. The owner of every Knights of the round table is very famous. Unexpectedly, John also has one.


    However, the Knights of the round table are generally unique. I have never heard of the same two knights of the round table accompanying their favorite. As far as the princess knows, the Knights of the holy gun originally belonged to an epic strong man in the Western District, but now they appear on John.


    Although sunset college also produces Knight companions in the dimensional field, it is naturally inferior to the world-famous Knight companions like round table knights.


    John looked at Zhou Wen and said, "this is my companion''s favorite Paladin. He has only one active Paladin gun, but the power of this gun is almost the same level. But since you are one of the top ten students in sunset college, it''s not hard for you to stick to it for a minute under his gun? "


    "Are you ready?" John asked, squinting at Zhou Wen.


    "Right away." Zhou Wen originally intended to use the banana fan to give John''s companion pet a go, but after seeing the paladin, he gave up the idea.


    As he spoke, Zhou Wen put out his hand, and a red light and shadow flew out of his face, forming a red horse and red armor, like a demon like majestic knight.


    "The demonized generals... No... they are not ordinary demonized generals, they are engraved demonized generals... How strange the lettering on his helmet is..." the students of sunset college recognized the mutated demonized generals for the first time, and there was another commotion.


    Even the princess was a little surprised: "Zhou Wen was lucky to get the accompanying pet of the demonized engraver. How many days did he get the pass of Hulao pass? It turns out that the mutation demonization will be accompanied by eggs, and the character demonization will also be a little strange. How can the helmet be engraved with a magic character instead of a knife, cloth and fist? "


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou can. Quietly, he got the eggs of the mutated demons, but can the mutated demons win the paladin?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know. Theoretically speaking, the paladin should be stronger. After all, he can get the power blessing of his master, but the mutation demonization will not have this ability. He can only rely on himself." Wang Lu pondered.


    "Now I''m ready." Zhou Wen said.


    "Knight to knight? That''s interesting. Let''s see what a real knight is John haughtily raised his finger, gently down a stroke: "timing, start."


    The paladin seems to have been ordered by the emperor. He raises the paladin''s gun and launches an impact on Zhou Wen and the variation demonization general.


    As the speed of the impact becomes faster and faster, the sacred lance emits a terrible spear awn. The spear awn pierces the air, and the air flow formed is almost visible to the naked eye, just like a hurricane with a terrible holy glow rushing towards the mutation demonization.


    There is no movement of Zhou Wen. The mutated demonized general also rushes out. The red horse, the red armor and the red gun are like a red flame.


    I saw a white and a red two riders charging at the same time, just like two hurricanes rushing through the battlefield, suddenly bumping together.


    Bang!


    The red flame of the gun collided with the holy awn of the gun. The terrible force tore the air and produced a harsh explosion.


    Under this blow, it turned out that the situation was even, which made John frown slightly. It seemed that he could not accept the result.


    With his power blessing, the paladin failed to gain the upper hand, which surprised him a little about the power of the mutated demonized generals.


    The students who watched the war were also excited. The mutation demonization would be able to compete with the famous round table knights in the Federation, which made them all aspire to it. They wished they could go to Hulao pass and explode a mutation demonization to bring out the accompanying eggs.


    But just when everyone thought that the blow was over, the other hand of mutation demonization suddenly clenched into a fist and roared down at the paladin.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the body of the paladin flew directly from the horse''s back, and fell to the ground more than ten meters backward. The paladin''s gun fell in the distance, the heavy armor on his chest broke, and his helmet rolled to one side.


    Before the paladin could stand up again, the devilish mutation on horseback would wave another palm, and a bloody knife would cut the paladin''s head down.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, everyone was staring at the field, even John himself didn''t react, his Paladin was killed in this way, just a face-to-face.


    "One minute... Seems to be too long..." Zhou Wen looked at the body of the paladin on the ground and said without expression.

 Chapter 148

    "What is that? Am I dazed? It seems that the mutation demonization will use both boxing and sabre skills at the same time, right? Is there such a magic general? " A student of sunset college, his eyes are straight.


    "Ha ha, the Knights of the round table are far worse than our demonization."


    "Ten minutes is really too long, and one minute is too long. What Zhou Wen said is right. Ha ha."


    "I''ll tell you, how can someone cheat in our sunset college? Zhou Wen''s score must be true. With this accompanying favor, people are qualified to take the top ten."


    "Isn''t Zhou Wen a fan tai class? Can you use the legendary companion pet at any fetal level? "


    The students had a lot of discussions, and the princess also had a strange face: "what''s the matter with that magic one? Have the skill of fist and knife at the same time. Is this another variant of the mutated demonized general? "


    "Old Zhou can, mutation magic will be really fierce." Li Xuan said happily.


    John eyes convergence, staring at Zhou Wen slowly said: "sunset college really deserves its reputation, I underestimated you, just now I lost, you are qualified to fight with me, dare to fight with me seriously?"


    "Che, I thought the saints in the west side were nothing but a man who could not afford to lose." Li Xuan curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "John, you''ve lost." He said it quietly and coldly.


    John is not moved, still staring at Zhou Wen, said: "are you afraid to accept the real challenge?"


    "You''ve lost. I''m not interested in the losers." Zhou Wen calmly finished, turned around and was ready to leave.


    John''s face was a little embarrassed. He clenched his fist. He looked at Zhou Wen''s back and said, "bet on the glory of the Kapei family and the eggs of the rebellious knight. Do you dare to fight me?"


    People who have heard of the name "rebel Knight" are surprised. Even Zhou Wen stops and looks at John.


    "The rebellious Knight you are talking about is the strongest of the Knights of the round table?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, the rebel knight is the strongest Lancelot in the round table knight. If you can beat me, you can get him." John took out a companion egg.


    The egg is bright, like a flawless jade shell with the brand of sword and shield.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the accompanying egg, and he was really excited.


    Lancelot is known as the strongest Knight of the round table, but also because of his existence, it led to the split of the round table knight and the end of the legend of King Arthur.


    He is similar to Lv Bu, a fierce general in the history of the eastern district. Both of them are murder cases initiated by a woman, ending the great legend.


    Apart from other things, Lancelot was indeed the invincible Knight of the round table at that time. If the rebel knight was Lancelot, then the rebel Knight should be more powerful than the one John used just now.


    Zhou Wendao doesn''t have much doubt about the authenticity of the accompanying eggs of the rebellious knight. The Kapei family is one of the six heroes. John dares to say that he gambles on the glory of the Kapei family. It''s unnecessary to take a fake legendary accompanying egg to ruin the reputation of the Kapei family.


    "Since you bet on the traitor knight, I can give you a chance. But there must be a clear statement to win or lose. I can''t kill you here, can I? " Zhou Wen said this seriously.


    Hearing this, everyone felt that Zhou Wen had some contempt for John, as if he was saying that John would lose, and that he would cheat if he lost.


    John''s eyes twitched a few times, but he managed to contain his anger.


    He underestimated Zhou Wen before, so he paid a price for it. Now he has to fight with Zhou Wen again. He believes that with his own strength, defeating Zhou Wenyi is like fighting back. The real battle is not as simple as a powerful companion pet. John is confident that he can suppress Zhou Wen and his companion pet.


    Taking a deep breath, trying to keep his mood calm and maintain his usual demeanor, John took out a pen and drew a circle in his heart.


    "As long as you can touch this area, you win." John said, pointing to the circle on his chest.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded, but did not mean to draw a circle on his chest, as if to say that he would not lose.


    John was even more annoyed to see Zhou Wen''s style, but he was just in tune with him. He didn''t intend to let Zhou Wen lose easily.


    What he wants is not only to defeat Zhou Wen, but also to make Zhou Wen pay for lish.


    The princess frowned when she heard that Zhou Wen had agreed to fight with John again.


    Zhou''s diploma, by virtue of a powerful companion pet, unexpectedly won John. He should take it as soon as it''s good. Now he is tempted by the companion egg and agrees to fight with John again. This is a bit unreasonable.


    "Feng Qiuyan, in your opinion, Zhou Wen has a good chance of winning?" Li Xuan looked at the wind and asked Qiuyan.


    Although he is most familiar with Zhou Wen, he doesn''t know much about John, and because of his psychological bias, he makes an accurate judgment.


    Feng Qiuyan pondered and said: "the coach is really strong. If he is a legend, I think the coach will win. But if the coach hasn''t been promoted to legend, it''s hard to say. After all, it''s one grade worse


    While he was talking, John was walking towards Zhou Wen step by step. At the same time, a golden light and shadow condensed on him and turned into a set of golden armor, wrapping his whole body.


    John held it slightly in his right hand, and a gorgeous sword inlaid with gems appeared in his hand.


    Under simultaneous interpreting of the golden armor and long sword, John himself is tall and upright, like a legendary hero knight who saves the world.


    With John''s step, his whole body and the sword, there is a strange light, the light seems to condense into essence, the naked eye can see the existence of light.


    "Is that the famous formula of fighting spirit in the Western District?" Li Xuan and others are staring at John.


    They have only seen the existence of fighting spirit in videos and teaching materials, and it is the first time for them to see it with their own eyes.


    "It''s quite common in the western area, which is different from that in the eastern area. It''s not as introverted as that in the eastern area. Most of them are more domineering. Once they are promoted to the legendary level, they can have the ability to fight outside, and their destructive power is stronger than most of the eastern area." Wang Lu said.


    At this time, less than 10 meters away from Zhou Wen, John suddenly accelerated, leaped up and cut down towards Zhou Wen with his sword in both hands.


    His whole body''s fighting spirit was condensed on the body of the sword and turned into a sword light several meters long. In an instant, it cut to the top of Zhou Wen''s head.

 Chapter 149

    That sword is too fast and fierce. It''s a few meters long sword light, which is rare in the legendary level of the eastern district.


    Although the eastern region also has a lot of strength and strength skills, but generally more introverted, will not have such an exaggerated effect.


    However, being able to cut the sword light several meters long also shows that John''s strength is really extraordinary. Generally, those legends of the western region who have practiced fighting spirit and similar vitality skills can only cut the sword light about one meter long at most. It''s really shocking to see such a sword light several meters long.


    "This John didn''t show his real strength when he competed with us. This sword is much stronger than what he showed before." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Is Lao Zhou OK with him?" When Li Xuan saw the power of the sword, he was also a little surprised.


    Li Xuan was not the only one. Many of the students who watched the war were worried about Zhou Wen when they saw such an exaggerated sword. They were afraid that Zhou Wen would be cut in two by the sword.


    The two tutors in charge of watching the show are ready to help others at any time.


    When Zhou Wen saw the sword, he didn''t mean to fight. With a move, he saw the golden light and shadow flashing, and a ferocious face of King Kong appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    The mighty body of the King Kong warrior completely covered Zhou Wen''s figure. He lifted his single palm up and even met John''s terrible fighting sword light with his flesh palm.


    When!


    There was an earth shaking sound of gold and iron, and the golden light was like broken glass. It broke in the palm of the three eye warrior. The impact of the visual effect made many students stretch their necks to look at it.


    John''s sword body directly split on the palm of three eyes Vajra, but it was still blocked by the big hand, and he could not enter any more.


    "Damn it, three eyes Vajra. That guy has another three eyes Vajra!" Li Xuan felt like he was going crazy.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen came out with a three eyed diamond warrior. When Zhou Wen gave it to Li Xuan, he said that if he needed to, he could explode another one himself.


    At that time, Li Xuan scoffed at this. The three eyed King Kong warrior was so rare that he might not be able to meet one in a few months. Even if he did, the probability of producing accompanying eggs was very low.


    However, how long after that, Zhou Wen actually produced a three eyed King Kong warrior, which made Li Xuan doubt whether Zhou Wen was the reincarnation of the 10th virgin. Otherwise, how could he have such good luck? God must be making up for the suffering he suffered in his previous life.


    When! When! When!


    The long sword in John''s hand cut violently, but all of them were blocked by the three eye King Kong. Even if he cut it directly on the three eye King Kong, it would only leave a shallow cut mark.


    The body of the three eye King Kong warrior and his good work make his body strong enough to stand on the top of the legend. His only weakness is the third eye. Unless he hits that eye, even Zhou Wen can''t hurt it.


    "The three eyed King Kong warrior, the mutated and demonized general, Zhou Wen is really enviable. These are all companions that money may not be able to buy."


    "Among other things, Zhou Wen''s companion pet is really strong, but he should be promoted to a legend. Otherwise, how can he hatch such a powerful companion pet?"


    "God is not fair. Three eyed Vajra and mutant demonizer, just give me one."


    "John is depressed. He has cut so many swords that he can''t even cut three eyes of King Kong. What else can he do with Zhou Wendou?"


    Most of the students are envious that Zhou Wen has two rare legendary companions.


    John originally thought that with his strong strength, it was not difficult to kill the companion pet in front of him. He wanted to kill Zhou Wen''s beloved companion pet just like Zhou Wen killed the holy gun knight, so that Zhou Wen could experience the taste of losing the companion pet, and then deal with him.


    But soon, John''s face became very ugly, because he found that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t hurt the companion pet in front of him. This is a meat shield companion pet with strong defense. It''s meaningless for him to fight any more. He will only waste his strength in vain.


    When he found out this, it was already a little late. His legendary vitality was limited, and he had consumed most of it.


    The princess was in a daze when she looked at the three eyed King Kong in front of Zhou Wen. This kind of companion pet that money may not be able to buy, Zhou Wen burst out two in such a short time.


    With her relationship with Ouyang LAN, she naturally knows that Zhou Wen didn''t accept the help of settling down. It must be his own explosion that he was able to get such a companion pet.


    "This guy was able to kill the mutant Magic general and the three eyed King Kong warrior. He''s not a mortal, is he?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen and suddenly felt a little angry.


    She tried so hard to help Zhou Wen grow up, but who knew that Zhou Wen had already been promoted to legend level. She was still worried about Zhou Wen before, for fear that he would lose too miserably.


    "This boy is lack of training. In the future, he should continue to improve his training level." The princess thought bitterly.


    Some indignation at the same time, the princess felt a little excited. Before entering the sunset college, Zhou Wen must have been an ordinary child. In such a short time, he had been promoted to legend, and was able to kill such a powerful legendary creature in tiger prison and Wanfo cave.


    This kind of strength is worthy of genius. If we teach it well in the future, we may be able to teach a great practitioner.


    "Lan Jie''s vision is really vicious. Zhou Wen''s talent is really good, and his luck is also good. If he can get a special physique in the holy land, maybe he will have a chance to step into the realm of myth in the future." When the princess thought that she might teach a mythical strong man in the future, she felt her heart beat faster and her cheeks turned a little red because of the faster blood circulation.


    John has stopped attacking and wants to step back to recover his energy. Then he will spare three eyes to attack Zhou Wen.


    John is very clear that such a super meat shield type companion pet does not move very fast. With his speed and body method, it''s not difficult for him to get past the three eyed King Kong warrior. If he didn''t want to kill Zhou Wen''s companion pet before, he would not be so passive.


    But when he retreated, Zhou Wen, who had been standing behind the three eyed King Kong, suddenly moved. Like a ghost, he caught up with the retreating John and put his palm on his chest.


    John was surprised and angry. Zhou Wen''s timing was too good. He was just at the time when he was retreating. His strength was retreating and his center of gravity was moving backward. He couldn''t fight back.

 Chapter 150

    The light on John''s chest rose and turned into a soldier holding a shield tower in front of him.


    Zhou Wen clapped his hand on the tower shield, but he only beat the Tower Shield soldiers back half a step.


    John''s face was cold. His whole body was full of vitality, his hair was up and down, and there was a crown shaped mark of light on his forehead.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to this mark. It belongs to one of the six heroes, the hero mark of the holy emperor, which also represents the special constitution of the holy emperor.


    John''s state at this time is just a sign that the holy emperor is inspired. So what kind of means John will use next has no need to guess.


    "No, how could John really use the Holy Light judgment in this kind of competition?" Quiet face changed, want to rescue but it is too late.


    Others don''t know the horror of the Holy Light trial, but they have seen the horror of the Holy Light trial in their database. Although John certainly can''t reach the level of the holy emperor, the Holy Light trial itself is terrifying, and it''s hard for his opponents to resist.


    Sure enough, John put his hands and fingers together, raised his arms at the same time, and made a chopping gesture towards Zhou Wen.


    With his action, his tightly clasped hands burst out like the glare of the sun, which turned into a huge light blade and slashed down fiercely.


    The light blade was more than 20 meters long, and the speed of chopping was incredible. It was like the light blade of thunder and lightning cutting down from the sky. In an instant, it cut in front of Zhou Wen.


    At this moment, John, who is full of holy light, is like the spokesman of God in the world, trying the guilty with the power of God.


    "Not good..." the two mentors of the audience flashed out at the same time, trying to save Zhou Wen before the Holy Light judgment came on him.


    All the students who watched the battle stood up. The blow was so terrible that it exceeded the legendary level in the general sense. If Zhou Wen could not resist it, he was afraid that he would be killed directly by the blow.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t want to dodge. Instead of retreating, he welcomed him. At the same time, he put out his hand. A palm sized but jade like little Pu fan appeared in his hand and fanned John who was coming with divine punishment.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the people, the terrible light blade of the judgment of the holy light was broken like a glass broken by a hurricane. John''s shining body, like a God, was directly fanned out by the fan, and smashed into the reinforced glass at the edge of the court.


    For a moment, the whole venue was silent, and everyone was staring at John struggling to get up in the broken glass.


    But he struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get up. His body was still shivering together, as if the creature was about to freeze to death in the ice cellar.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen walked up to John and directly put his foot on his chest. He looked down at him and said coldly, "do you want to do it again? I can give you another chance."


    John was angry and ashamed. He had the name of Saint in the west side. He was known as the invincible of the same rank. He had never been defeated in the covenant college. He was angry, angry and ashamed. He was hurt by Taiyin wind. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fainted.


    The two tutors, who were originally rushing in to rescue Zhou Wen, were stunned and did not slow down for a moment. This was completely different from the situation when they rushed in, so that they did not respond to what they should do.


    "Tutor, I''ll trouble you with the rest." Regardless of whether John was alive or dead, Zhou Wen took out the round table Knight''s companion egg directly from his backpack, and then saluted the two tutors.


    "Good." A tutor responded and went up to check John''s injury.


    After all, John is a descendant of the Kapei family and inherits the heroic constitution. If he dies in sunset college, it will be a big trouble after all.


    Zhou Wen, however, no matter how much, took the accompanying eggs and went away.


    "What was that?"


    "I''ll go. Just now, I didn''t see what was going on. How did John, who was just like a God, get fanned away?"


    "I saw that Zhou Wen, with a small green fan in his hand, fanned John, and then fanned out his sword and his friends.


    "That John seems to be bluffing. In fact, he is so weak that he can''t even stop a blow."


    "Zhou Wen is really terrible. Although they all rely on the power of accompanying pet, accompanying pet is a part of strength."


    "I''m afraid the origin of this week''s article is unusual. Students from ordinary families can''t have so many powerful companions even if they are promoted to legend level."


    After Zhou Wen left, the students reacted and talked excitedly. The focus of the discussion was on Zhou Wen''s companion fans. What was discussed most was what kind of companion fan was.


    "Lao Zhou, this time you can show your face and fan up Saint John. Don''t be too happy. What''s your fan made of? It''s really strong. " Li Xuan and Zhou Wen said excitedly as they walked toward the dormitory.


    "He''s too weak." Zhou Wen didn''t answer Li Xuan''s question. It''s hard to explain the origin of bajiaoxian. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste his mind to make up stories, let alone cheat his friends.


    Li Xuan did not ask again, and they went back to the dormitory together.


    John''s tragic defeat in sunset college not only caused a sensation in sunset college, but also shocked the holy covenant college.


    The descendant of the hero, John, who has the title of Saint and has almost never been defeated, was hanged in sunset college. Moreover, the one who hanged John was not the strongest student in sunset college, but just a guy who barely ranked in the top ten, which was obviously unacceptable to them.


    For a moment, the forum of covenant academy seemed to be fried. Some people said that John was not worthy of the title of saint or the successor of the holy emperor.


    Others say that John should work harder to practice, and then defeat Zhou Wen to regain his glory.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what they thought and didn''t care. He just hatched the rebellious knight and was appreciating the attributes of the rebellious knight.


    Rebel Knight: legend.


    Legend: the knight of fate.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physique: 19.


    No gas: 19.


    Talent skills: counter cross sword, shield of final Yan, Paladin summon, Paladin fighting spirit.


    Associated state: none.


    Four skills of companion pet, and all the attributes have been planted to 19 points, which can be said to be the best of legendary companion pet. The attributes will explode even more than mutation demonization.

 Chapter 151

    The princess is in a bad mood recently. It seems that she hasn''t been in a good mood since she had the student Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen defeated John earlier, which made the princess happy for a while, but soon she was not happy.


    Originally, the princess thought that after Zhou Wen defeated John, she would build up self-confidence, no longer abandon herself, and become a good student working hard.


    However, the fact is completely opposite to what she imagined. Since Zhou Wen defeated John, he has never been to the field of different dimensions and stayed in the dormitory all day.


    According to the princess''s investigation, although he didn''t know what he was doing in the dormitory, every morning when Zhou Wen was basking in the sun on the balcony, he was lying on the chair playing with his mobile phone, clearly playing games.


    "Well, you Zhou Wen, you''re just a donkey. If you take two lashes, you''ll take two steps. If you don''t, you''ll stay there and roll. Do you really think I can''t cure you?" The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Before that, she thought that Zhou Wen had finally awakened. Who knows, as soon as the crisis passed, she immediately returned to the original shape of the abandoned house. It was like pouring cold water on the princess''s head.


    Princess obviously is not a person who can muddle along, so she decided to let Zhou Wen completely get rid of the bad habit of playing games, she wants to let Zhou Wen completely give up the Internet addiction.


    Of course, the reason why the princess insisted was that she didn''t want to see Zhou Wen''s talent wasted.


    "You think you''re great if you beat a John? It''s a long way off. And it''s not because of his own ability that he can defeat John... "Thinking of this, the princess''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her mouth turned up slightly, showing a strange smile. She thought of the idea again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean not to go to Hu Lao Guan, but because he was so famous recently. When he went out, some classmates he didn''t know came up to talk to him.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t ignore the kindness of others, but with so many students, he didn''t have time to concentrate on playing games.


    In addition, his demonized general and three eyed King Kong have already been shown, and there is no need to pretend to go to the different dimensional field, so I just stay in the dormitory and play a good game.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could play games quietly, but the princess''s new assignment failed Zhou Wen''s plan.


    "Lao Zhou, our tutor is training us ordinary students as special students. The assignments she assigned to us are all special students'' only treatment in previous years." After Li Xuan saw the assignment, he complained.


    "Where is this forbidden city?" Zhou Wen looked at the information of the homework task and asked.


    The new task of their class is to hunt ten bronze beasts in the Forbidden City, but Zhou Wen has never heard of the Forbidden City.


    Li Xuan said: "the Forbidden City is one of the underground cities in Luoyang. It is one of the lowest underground cities. The forbidden area is not dangerous. There are many different dimensional creatures in it. The highest level is legendary creatures. However, there is a very special feature of the Forbidden City, that is, there is no way to use the accompanying pet, whether it is directly summoned or in the state of appearance


    "In other words, we need to use our own strength to kill ten legendary creatures?" Zhou Wenming explained what Li Xuan meant.


    "Yes, because this task requires too much of their own ability. In previous years, only special students would receive this task. I didn''t expect that our class would have this task this year. I''m afraid most of the students would fail. Those students in our class must be crying all over the place now." Li Xuan said.


    "Is this bronze beast hard to kill?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Although most of the students are still ordinary, the task is limited to up to four people. With the ability of four students, it should not be too difficult to encircle and kill a legendary creature unless they meet powerful people like mutation and demonization.


    Most of the students have finished the task of killing the ordinary demonized generals.


    "It''s really hard to kill. According to the data, the main reason is that the bronze beast has good attributes and no obvious weakness. Although it''s not strong in the legend level, it''s very difficult. In the case that we can''t use the companion pet, those of us who have been promoted to the legend level are lucky to say that it''s very difficult for those students who are in the embryo level to complete it." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Forbidden City." Zhou Wen suddenly got up and took Li Xuan out.


    "Why are you so excited? No more games? " Li Xuan was very confused. Zhou Wen had never been so active before.


    Zhou Wen said: "since most of the students are unable to complete the tasks, if we can develop a set of strategies so that they can also complete the tasks, do you think they will pay for my strategies?" Zhou Wen said with his eyes shining.


    "Are you short of money?" Li Xuan was speechless for a while.


    "It''s missing." Zhou Wen was very serious.


    "What do you want money for? How much do you need? " Li Xuan asked again.


    "I want to invest in the game Huang Ji made. I have talked with him before. I can invest one million yuan in advance. He can make a brief version first, and then continue to develop it when he has money." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you not crazy? What era are you going to invest in developing games? Developed for the elderly? Today''s young people are more and more involved in the field of different dimensions. Apart from those old people who have not practiced before, who is still in the mood to play games? " Li Xuan said.


    "Me." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I''m depressed. You play games all day. How can you be so strong?" Li Xuan is really depressed. On the surface, he seems to be eating, drinking and having fun, but in private, he does not work hard. However, compared with Zhou Wen, his progress is obviously much slower.


    "It''s about playing games to be strong." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Go, don''t fool me, I won''t be fooled by you." Li Xuan didn''t mention money any more. If Zhou Wen really needed it, he didn''t mind helping Zhou Wen. One million is not a big sum for him.


    However, Zhou Wen went on a whim to invest in the game. Li Xuan felt that he could not be an accomplice, and the money was still not good.


    Zhou wenlai didn''t expect to borrow money from anyone. He planned to make money by himself.


    So Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went to the Forbidden City deep underground.


    The style of the Forbidden City is very old. It is said that the Forbidden City may be the capital of a certain Dynasty in ancient times. It is said that it is related to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Wen does not know whether it is true or not.


    However, after entering the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his accompanying pets seemed to have disappeared, and he didn''t have any contact with him.


    But bajiaoxian and diting are exceptions. Zhou Wen can still feel their existence and connect with them with his will.


    "Mythical pets are really unusual." Zhou Wen was a little happy.

 Chapter 152

    The Forbidden City is full of bronze animals and birds, ranging from rabbits, rats and sparrows to tigers, wolves and peacocks.


    Most of the bronze beasts here are of ordinary birth level, and their homework task is to let them kill ten legendary bronze beasts, which seems very simple.


    But without the protection of the companion pet, it would be very dangerous to rush into the bronze herd.


    Generally speaking, it''s just that students at all levels have no accompanying pets to use. Li Xuan and his classmates can''t use accompanying pets either. They feel very unhappy.


    "Among so many bronze beasts, which one is legendary?" Looking at the bronze creatures in the city, Zhou Wen couldn''t distinguish them for a moment.


    "There is only one legendary bronze beast in the Forbidden City, which is called bronze auspicious beast. There is certainly no bronze auspicious beast here. You can only encounter it if you go further inside." Li Xuan pauses, points to those bronze beasts of every embryo level and says: "those guys, it''s better not to pay attention to them, we''ll rush in directly to find bronze auspicious beasts."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "There are too many of these bronze beasts. Even if we kill them all now, we will soon rush in again from the cracks in the space. We can''t clean them up. But their explosion rate is very low. No matter how much they kill, nothing useful can be exploded. There is no need to waste time on them. " Li Xuan said and rushed into the Forbidden City.


    Strange to say, the bronze beasts and birds in the Forbidden City were originally motionless, just like statues. However, as soon as Li Xuan approached them, the bronze beasts nearby came to life, one by one ferociously attacking Li Xuan and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou and Wen tried their best to avoid their attack. As soon as they rushed out of a certain range, the bronze beasts no longer pursued them, but automatically returned to their original place, squatted or stood, as if they had become statues again.


    Until a crossroad in the city, Li Xuancai pointed to a statue of a bronze giant beast and said, "that''s the bronze auspicious beast."


    When Zhou Wen looked carefully, he saw that the statue was like a tiger or a lion, with scales on its body, a snake like tail, and a diagonal on its head. It looked very strange.


    "Roar!" They were about 50 meters away from the bronze auspicious beast, but the bronze auspicious beast suddenly came to life with a roar. Then they jumped down from the bronze platform and rushed to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan like a blue rush.


    They dodged quickly, and the bronze auspicious beast rushed to the air. Its claws made several deep marks on the stones on the ground, as if someone had cut them with a sharp axe.


    "Is that what you mean by average?" Zhou Wen only looked at its speed and power, and he knew that this guy was absolutely unusual. He must be the top of the legendary class.


    If you can''t use accompanying pet, Zhou Wen''s strength and speed can''t match it.


    When!


    Li Xuan hit the bronze auspicious beast with his fist. As a result, his fist was so numb that he couldn''t hurt the bronze auspicious beast.


    "I''ll go. How can it be? It is clearly written in the materials that the attributes of bronze auspicious beasts are general, which is similar to that of ordinary vajras. It''s hard to kill a little bit. " Li Xuan was also very depressed.


    When they were wrestling with bronze auspicious beasts, the common bronze beasts nearby also jumped on them, causing them some trouble.


    Zhou Wen used the ash palm, but it didn''t have any effect on bronze auspicious beasts. It seems that the fighting ability of bronze auspicious beasts is no worse than that of ordinary King Kong.


    However, its speed is much faster than that of the King Kong Rex. It belongs to the top ranks and is very difficult to deal with.


    Zhou Wen left a deep scar on the bronze auspicious beast only after he used the Qi of the star chopping sword, but the scar was not enough to kill the bronze auspicious beast, unless Zhou Wen could release two or three more Qi of the star chopping sword.


    However, the Qi of chopping star sword had drained his vitality with all his strength. How could he let it out.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen could only withdraw from the Forbidden City, but they came back empty handed.


    "Fortunately, we are the two of us. If we are the students who are in the fetal class, it''s strange that they don''t die in it. Isn''t the schoolwork assigned by the princess tutor too far off the mark? And why is the information given so unreliable? " Li Xuan looked at his ragged clothes, some depressed said.


    "Who knows, but it''s good. When I go back, I''ll think about it carefully and come up with a strategy to kill bronze auspicious beasts. Many students will want to buy it then." Zhou Wendao is very optimistic, because before he went to the city, he had found the small hand pattern and downloaded the Forbidden City to his mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that bronze auspicious beasts had no weakness. As long as he studied more, he would be able to find a simple way to kill bronze auspicious beasts. If he wrote a strategy, he might make a fortune.


    Li Xuan had no choice but to listen to Zhou Wen and go back first.


    Back in his dormitory, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the Forbidden City and began the process of repeatedly brushing the monsters.


    Zhou Wen has been experimenting repeatedly on how to avoid waking up bronze beasts and how to kill bronze auspicious beasts.


    What Li Xuan said is true. Bronze auspicious beast is much better than what is written in the materials. Even for legendary students, it is very difficult to kill it one-on-one without using accompanying pet.


    In the past, those special students needed four people to join hands to kill bronze beasts. Now, it''s impossible for Zhou Wen''s class to kill bronze beasts.


    At the beginning of Zhou Wen, with the help of diting and Bajiao fairy, he successfully killed a bronze auspicious beast.


    After studying slowly, we can finally kill bronze auspicious beasts alone, but Zhou Wen can do it, but it doesn''t mean that other students can do it.


    Even if Zhou Wen wrote out the strategy, those students whose attributes are still at the ordinary level and who do not have strong vitality skills can not use his method and strategy at all.


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhou Wen continued to kill bronze auspicious beasts, while studying, hoping to find out how to let all the students of fetal level also kill bronze auspicious beasts.


    At this time, the princess was very pleased. She did release the task of killing bronze auspicious beast, but she did some tricks in the task.


    In addition to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, the other students received the task of killing the legendary bronze beast.


    "Don''t let those two boys suffer. They really think they are great." The princess was very sure that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan could not complete the task.


    This assignment is also for those legendary special students this year. It hasn''t been officially released yet. Even those special students need three or four people to join hands to kill bronze auspicious animals.


    Now there are only Li Xuan and Zhou Wen in their class. Even if they want to find other students to help, it''s impossible.


    Thinking that Zhou Wen could not finish his task and came to her with a disheartened face, the princess looked forward to the scene.

 Chapter 153

    The cold river flows from the mountains, and the bright moonlight shines on the river, making the river glitter like a fish scale.


    Although the moonlight is bright, it is still dark and terrible under the water. The mountain pass in the distance is like the mouth of the abyss, as if it can swallow everything at any time.


    On the Bank of the river, there are fortifications made of steel and concrete. Soldiers with binoculars have been monitoring the direction of the pass.


    "It''s been more than ten days. There''s no movement in Qizi mountain. Is it really as terrible as you say?" Said one of the soldiers.


    "You were transferred too late. You didn''t see the situation at that time, otherwise you would have to be scared to pee." Another middle-aged soldier said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s to be afraid of? I haven''t been in the field of different dimensions. What scenes have I never seen? Last month, our platoon was ordered to explore a different dimensional field, killing unknown dimensional creatures. " The former soldier said with a curl of his mouth.


    The middle-aged soldier turned his lips and said, "I''ve been in the military for so many years, and I''ve seen more dimensional creatures in the field of different dimensions than the women you''ve seen. But that day, I almost scared you to pee. If you really see them, I''m afraid you''ll have to pee your pants on the spot."


    "What on earth did you see that day?" Asked the soldier curiously.


    "That day, we were ordered to guard the pass. We were going to go into the mountain early the next morning to explore the different dimensional fields in Qizi mountain, but that night, all the water in this section of Qi river suddenly turned into blood..." the middle-aged soldier said, subconsciously pointing to the river.


    But when his eyes touched the river, he suddenly widened his eyes and stammered: "just like now..."


    The young soldier turned his head and saw that under the moonlight, the original shimmering lake turned to blood red. The blood color spread rapidly from the mountain pass. Just for a moment, the whole river turned to blood red.


    The alarm in the base was sounded, and all the soldiers and officers on duty and at rest got up.


    As the highest officer here, Zhao Muye rushed to the outer part of the fortification for the first time. When he saw the slowly flowing blood River, his face became very dignified.


    "General Zhao, there''s something coming out of Qizi mountain pass." Cried a soldier, who had been watching the pass with a telescope.


    Zhao Muye took a telescope to look at it. Sure enough, he saw something coming from the mountain pass and stepping on the river. He adjusted the focus of the night vision telescope. When Zhao Muye saw what it was, his face changed greatly.


    I saw a human like creature walking along the river of blood. The clothes he was wearing were very strange, which should be the product of very old times.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that his shoulders are empty and he has no head. In his hands, he has a head.


    The head is not like a human, with blue face, tusks, red hair, and a pair of strange horns.


    The headless monster, with his head in one hand and stepping on the blood River, came out of Qizi mountain and gradually approached the fortifications on the Bank of the river.


    "Fire." Zhao Muye waited for the headless monster to enter the range and calmly gave the order.


    "Open fire... Open fire... Hit me hard..." the soldiers who received the order took up their guns and aimed at the headless monster on the river, shooting wildly.


    Raindrops of bullets hit the headless monster''s body, immediately broke his clothes, and in a twinkling of an eye, made his body suit into a hornet''s nest.


    Headless monster stood still on the river, the soldiers could not help but stop shooting, but soon they found something very wrong.


    Headless monster''s clothes were full of holes, but there was no blood flowing out.


    All of a sudden, the headless monster''s head opened its eyes. Those eyes were red like blood, and they seemed to contain an endless river of blood.


    "No!" As soon as Zhao Mu''s face changed, he summoned his companion pet to guard the spirit eagle and turned it into a light curtain to protect the nearby area.


    The headless monster''s body shook violently. The bullets that had been thought to have entered his body shot back like raindrops, and those bullets shot back exactly along the original track.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The light curtain of the guardian spirit Eagle failed to block the bullets that were shot back, and they were shot through holes.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream. The bullets shot back and penetrated the soldiers. In a moment, more than half of the soldiers were killed.


    "Put on the latest Yuanjin bullets and keep shooting." Zhao Muye gave the order, but when he went to see the river again, he found that the headless monster with his head was missing. Besides the moonlight, there was no shadow on the blood river.


    Zhao Mu''s mind is not good. He summoned his companion''s armor and weapons. When he turned around and looked again, he found that the headless monster was carrying his head. He didn''t know when he was standing in the fortification.


    The evil spirit general head, that pair of blood red eyes, is bloodthirsty stare at Zhao Muye and a crowd of soldiers.


    "Inform the governor, others, prepare to fight." Zhao Muye said, then he took the knife and chopped it toward the headless monster. The awn of the knife seemed to be a rainbow. In an instant, it crossed the distance of tens of meters.


    Who knows the headless monster didn''t dodge, instead, he lifted his head up and blocked the light of Zhao Mu night''s sword.


    When!


    The knife light cuts in the face of the evil ghost general, unexpectedly has not been able to cut open the facial skin, that pair of blood red eyes stare at Zhao Muye under the knife, the face even shows a strange smile.


    "Ah


    Blood spatter, gunfire everywhere, the silent night was completely broken.


    "Qihe base asks for support... Qihe base asks for support... Some dimensional creatures rush out of Qizi mountain... They have already rushed into the base... Please support immediately..."


    When ah Sheng received the news, his face changed, and he immediately asked for an Tianzuo''s advice.


    "Hold on for 20 minutes. Support will be there in a minute." An Tianzuo replied.


    "After all, there is something wrong with Qizi mountain. The curtain night is there..." ah Sheng said with some worry.


    "Go." An Tianzuo interrupts a Sheng, saying only one word.


    Several helicopters soon took off, carrying an Tianzuo and a Sheng and some of the leading troops to Qizi mountain.


    When they arrived at the Qihe base, they saw that there were stumps and broken arms all over the place. Looking at the wounds of those stumps, they seemed to be bitten down by something.


    In the distance, you can also hear the sound of the impact of power. Ah Sheng can''t wait to rush over and see clearly the situation in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes are red.

 Chapter 154

    There are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    There is only one living person in the whole base fighting, or it can''t be called a living person. His left arm has been completely broken, and his body is full of torn wounds. A large piece of flesh and blood has been bitten off under his left rib. His internal organs can be seen faintly, and bones can be seen in many wounds on his leg.


    Even so, the man is still fighting a headless monster with a head.


    Click!


    The headless monster bit the man''s thigh with his head in his hand, which directly broke the bone of his left thigh. The man suddenly stood unsteadily, and at the same time, blood flowed all over the ground.


    A Sheng''s eyes are red. He pulls out his gun and shoots at the headless monster. At the same time, he rushes over and holds Zhao Muye, who is about to fall down.


    "Curtain night, why don''t you retreat?" Embracing the remains of Zhao''s screen night, a Sheng asked, biting his teeth.


    "The governor asked us to hold on for 20 minutes. How can I retreat before the time is up?" Zhao Muye''s pale face showed a smile: "moreover, we can retreat, but the city behind can''t. Ah Sheng, don''t feel sorry for me. People all have such a day. I just left a little earlier. When you get tired, we''ll get together and drink and brag together... "


    Bang bang!


    Continuous bullet hit, just hit some blood holes in the headless monster''s body, did not really hurt it.


    Headless monster with a head issued a roar, forced against seven or eight soldiers of submachine gun fire, toward the soldiers behind an Tianzuo.


    Obviously this headless monster''s IQ is not low, unexpectedly saw an Tianzuo is these people''s head, wanted to kill him first.


    The skin of headless monster is full of strange red light. The bullet made by Yuanjin can''t hurt it. It rushes over and bites an Tianzuo with its head.


    An Tianzuo, motionless, pulled out a pistol and fired two shots at the headless monster.


    Bang! Bang!


    The first bullet hit the cheekbone of the head, making the head slightly sideways, and the second bullet went straight into the ear hole.


    I saw the blood spatter in the ear hole, then the seven holes bled together, the eye bead exploded, and the headless body also fell to the ground.


    An Tianzuo didn''t look at the corpse and went to a Sheng who was holding Zhao Muye.


    "Governor, he''s dead." Ah Sheng raised his head, his eyes full of sadness, and Zhao Mu night in his arms, has no breath.


    "When I was 13 years old, I took charge of settling down. Muye was already a general at that time. After so many years, he was still a general. It''s not that he didn''t have a chance to be promoted or that he was not competent enough. It''s that he wanted to stand on the front line of Qizi mountain and guard those who he could no longer guard." An Tianzuo sighed: "let him go, he is too tired."


    "Governor, when I first came to the army, I always took care of me and taught me. I want to take him back to be buried with his family." Ah Sheng said.


    "He has no family." "All his family members died in Qizi mountain, and even their bodies could not be found," he said


    A Sheng suddenly silent down, can not say a word, but the heart is hard to describe.


    "Just bury him outside the Qizi mountain and let him watch. One day we will go into the Qizi mountain for him and kill all the alien creatures. Maybe then he can really rest in peace." He said.


    "Now the situation of Qizishan is getting worse and worse. Even our latest yuanjinpian has begun to fail. I''m afraid the situation will get worse and worse." Ah Sheng said.


    "So we have to find out the root of the heterogeneous field and solve the problem fundamentally, otherwise it''s useless to kill more heterogeneous creatures." Looking at the direction of Qizi mountain, an Tianzuo said: "now there are many forbidden creatures in different dimensional fields all over the Federation. If we can''t find a solution as soon as possible, it will be not only Muye and these soldiers who will die. At that time, the whole human race will suffer from the disaster of toppling. We don''t have much time left. Let''s go. We don''t have time to be sad. There''s a lot to do


    Zhou Wen has been studying the simple strategy of killing bronze auspicious beasts, but he didn''t know that no one in his class could use this strategy except him and Li Xuan.


    It took several days for Zhou Wen to work out a way to kill bronze auspicious beasts. After finding Li Xuan, he planned to have a try.


    "Lao Zhou, can you really do this strategy?" Looking at the contents of Zhou Wen''s strategy, Li Xuan couldn''t believe that he could kill bronze auspicious beasts in such a simple way.


    "Don''t underestimate it. It''s the result of my hard thinking for a few days. As long as you follow the above steps, you can definitely kill the bronze auspicious beast easily." Zhou Wen took the camera and said as he filmed Li Xuan.


    "Are you sure you don''t need two? Can I do it myself? " Li Xuan still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen said with great certainty.


    "If you don''t, try it with me first. The first time, it''s inevitable that there will be mistakes. If two people have problems together, they will also have a care, which is convenient for remedy." Li Xuan felt that Zhou Wen had only been with him once. If there were any problems in his strategy, he would have bad luck. He would have to pull Zhou Wen in with him to say anything.


    "I''m in charge of photographing you? If something goes wrong, it''s natural to do it. " Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan is right when he thinks about it. Anyway, Zhou Wen wants to go in with him. In case something happens, Zhou Wen can''t just stand by and continue to film the process of his death?


    The two entered the Forbidden City one after the other. Li Xuan rushed forward according to the strategy written by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen followed him to shoot, and soon rushed into the Forbidden City.


    Li Xuanyuan was worried that there would be some mistakes in Zhou Wen''s strategy, but he rushed in according to Zhou Wen''s strategy and found that he was in a state of no man, and those bronze beasts could not touch him.


    Finally, when fighting with the bronze auspicious beast, he took advantage of the weakness of walking position and bronze auspicious beast to kill it easily, which made Li Xuan doubt whether it was the bronze auspicious beast they met before.


    "Lao Zhou, your strategy is really good. How did you come up with it?" Li Xuan tried again, and found that killing bronze auspicious beast is not so easy. Let alone him, even ordinary students at the fetal level, as long as they know the weakness of bronze auspicious beast, if several people join hands, it is not difficult to kill bronze auspicious beast.


    "Do you think I can sell this strategy for money?" Zhou Wen is still concerned about money.


    "It must be OK. There must be someone willing to pay for such a powerful strategy. For those students in our class who are still in the ordinary level, they can''t finish their homework without this strategy." Li Xuan said with certainty.


    "Well, let''s go back to the buyer now." Zhou Wen wants to know how much his strategy will cost in the end.

 Chapter 155

    "What did you say?" Li Xuan''s eyes were wide open, staring at a female classmate and yelling.


    The girl looked a little scared and whispered: "my task has been completed... Don''t... Don''t buy your strategy..."


    "That''s impossible. You''re kidding me, aren''t you? How can you kill the bronze auspicious beast? " Li Xuan does not believe the girl said.


    The girl carefully said: "I didn''t kill bronze auspicious animals, I killed ten bronze rabbits, and I have finished the task."


    "Bronze rabbit? Isn''t our mission to kill the legendary bronze beast? What''s the use of killing the bronze rabbit? " Li Xuan frowned.


    "The assignment information didn''t say to kill the legendary bronze beast, just said to kill the bronze beast." The girl quickly took out the mobile phone information for Li Xuan to see.


    Sure enough, her schoolwork task information only said that she wanted to kill bronze beasts, but it didn''t stipulate that she wanted to kill legendary animals.


    "It''s impossible? Can''t we be wrong? " Li Xuan quickly took out his mobile phone, looked at his homework task information again, confirmed that he did not read it wrong, and indeed indicated that he wanted to kill the legendary bronze beast.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s your message?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen again.


    "The same as yours." Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan took a look, and sure enough, he was the same as him. Then he made a few phone calls quickly. After a while, he looked at Zhou Wen strangely and said, "in our class, all the tasks received by all the students are just to kill the bronze beast. Only the two of us received the task is to kill the legendary bronze beast."


    "Is it a mistake?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s impossible to make mistakes. Messages like this are sent in groups. If you want to make mistakes, all the students should be wrong. How can we just make mistakes? It''s clearly sent to us separately." Li Xuan said.


    "Does that mean my strategy is useless?" The first question Zhou Wen thought of was not why the princess gave them two such difficulties alone, but whether his strategy could be sold for money.


    "It''s hard to say. As far as I know, the class of special students also took the task, but those guys are basically legendary, and they all have high vision. I''m afraid they won''t spend money on your strategy." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen frowned a little when he heard that he might not be able to sell. But when he thought of Wang Lu, his eyes lit up again. He turned to Li Xuan and asked, "Li Xuan, is there any record in this forbidden city, that is, the fastest way to kill bronze auspicious animals?"


    "There must be such a record in every dimensional field." Li Xuan instantly understood what Zhou Wen meant: "do you mean to sell this strategy to those special students who want to break the record?"


    "You can try it." Zhou Wen thinks that there should be a chance. He is going to ask Wang Lu to see if she is interested in buying the strategy.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan return to the four seasons garden and go to Wang Lu''s house to find her. They happen to meet Wang Lu on the path of the four seasons garden. There are four or five special students with Wang Lu. They seem to have just come back. They are chatting while walking. They seem to be discussing something.


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, what a coincidence?" Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen and Li Xuan and said hello.


    "It''s not a coincidence. We''re here to find you. This time you recruit students, do you want to kill bronze auspicious animals?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen strangely. He didn''t know why he suddenly asked.


    "Well, Li Xuan and I have studied a strategy to kill bronze auspicious beasts. It should be helpful to kill bronze auspicious beasts. It can make you kill bronze auspicious beasts faster and even break records. Do you have any interest?" Zhou Wen said.


    Before Wang Lu spoke, a male special recruit next to him said, "Zhou Wen, we admit that your companion pet is really powerful. Unfortunately, we don''t have your powerful companion pet. Your strategy is useless to us."


    "We don''t need special companion pets for this strategy, and they can''t be used in the Forbidden City." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since we can''t use companion pet, we can also study the method of killing bronze auspicious beast ourselves. Why spend money on your strategy?" The boy said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen finally found out that, with his low EQ, he ignored a problem. Those who can enter sunset college are all geniuses, and the specially recruited students are the geniuses among the geniuses. They are all very proud and let them spend money to buy other people''s strategies. Doesn''t this make them admit that they are inferior to others? How can the proud specially recruited students be willing to spend money to buy them?


    Another female special recruit also said: "Zhou Wen, we come to Xiyang college in order to exercise ourselves. We have to experience and overcome difficulties in order to make progress. Buying other people''s strategies is equivalent to cheating, which is meaningless to us."


    Several other special students probably have the same view.


    Wang Lu said: "Zhou Wen, your strategy will certainly be useful, but I still want to challenge myself."


    Even Wang Lu said so. Zhou Wen knew that his strategy was really going to fall into his hands.


    After Li Xuan and Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen, "it seems that this strategy is very difficult to sell, and I don''t know what the princess tutor is thinking, so I only gave us two tasks to kill bronze auspicious beasts. I didn''t say it earlier, and wasted so much time to study the strategy."


    "It''s nothing, just exercise and study." Zhou Wendao didn''t really care.


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said: "by the way, you can write the strategy as a post and send it to our school''s internal forum, where you can set up fee posts. Maybe those special students love face in front of people and are embarrassed to buy it, so they don''t have so many worries in private."


    "OK, you can send it to me, but the price must be high. If this strategy is spread, it''s not worth money, so it''s better to make enough money every time." Zhou Wen still remembers the painful experience of the last post selling strategy, first reminded Li Xuan.


    "But if the price is too high, it''s not easy for them to click, is it?" Li Xuan hesitated.


    "It''s ok if you can''t sell it. Just don''t sell it cheaply." Zhou Wen is open-minded.


    "All right." Li Xuan nodded and sent the strategy to the internal forum of the college. When Li Xuan finished, he saw Zhou Wen lying on the sofa playing games again and asked, "you play games there all day long. You only kill ants. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "I don''t think so." Zhou wentou said without raising his head.


    "Don''t play. Accompany me to kill ten bronze auspicious animals first and break the record. Since those special recruit students don''t want to break the record, let''s break it ourselves." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan to the Forbidden City, but the post they sent attracted one''s attention.


    Liu Zhengyan, the tutor of the special recruitment class, saw this post entitled "great God teaches you to break the record and kill bronze auspicious animals in one minute".

 Chapter 156

    "It''s not difficult to kill the bronze auspicious beast in one minute. It''s not impossible to kill the bronze auspicious beast in such a short time when the legend level can''t use the accompanying pet, but it''s too difficult." Liu Zhengyan was a little curious and wanted to see the content of the post, but he found that the post was not only charged, but also the number of reading points was too high. It took as much as 20000 to convert it into federal currency.


    "Now the students really have all kinds of money, so they want to cheat money?" Liu Zhengyan shakes his head slightly and logs into the management account of the forum at the same time.


    Liu Zhengyan is one of the administrators of the forum. If this is really a fraud post, he needs to deal with it. He can''t let other students be deceived.


    Although he felt that there should be no students with such low IQ in sunset college, the posts that should be dealt with still need to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    After logging into the administrator account, Liu Zhengyan checked Li Xuanfa''s post without spending money by using the administrator''s authority. Although he thought it must be a fraud post, he still planned to confirm it first.


    Soon, Liu Zhengyan saw the content of the post, and his face began to change greatly. At first, he was indifferent, then surprised, and finally shocked. It seemed that Liu Zhengyan was performing a face change.


    "Is this strategy really feasible?" Based on Liu Zhengyan''s understanding of the Forbidden City and bronze auspicious animals, it seems that this strategy is really possible. The key is that there are several places where even he does not know whether it is true or not, and there is no way to determine the authenticity of the strategy.


    "If it''s really feasible, then the person who wrote this strategy is too strong." Liu Zhengyan decided to go to the Forbidden City by himself to test the method in the strategy.


    If this strategy is true, he will take it as teaching content, so that all special students can learn it well.


    Liu Zhengyan did not want them to learn how to kill bronze auspicious beasts, but to learn the ideas and methods of this strategy.


    The most difficult part of this strategy is the meticulous and creative design. No part of the whole process needs to rely on a strong force to solve problems. It all depends on walking, restraining, and taking advantage of the opponent''s weakness to design. If the strategy is completely true, then it can be regarded as a combination of several ordinary people who can kill bronze auspicious beasts, It''s a genius.


    Liu Zhengyan can''t wait to go to the Forbidden City. He just wants to verify the authenticity of the strategy quickly.


    However, when he entered the Forbidden City, he found that someone was already killing bronze auspicious beasts. Several bronze auspicious beasts near the gate had been killed.


    Liu Zhengyan moved in his heart and went to the depth of the Forbidden City. Sure enough, he saw two students killing bronze auspicious animals.


    When he saw the movements of the two students clearly, he knew that the strategy was true without further experiments, and he already knew who sent the strategy.


    "Li Xuan and Zhou Wen, did they write that strategy together?" Liu Zhengyan watched them kill the bronze auspicious beast from a distance. The more he saw it, the more surprised he was.


    Li Xuan is completely following the steps and plans in the strategy. With his own strength, he can easily kill bronze auspicious beasts. The whole process must take less than a minute, which has broken the student record in the college.


    The key is that Li Xuan''s work is too easy, and it also proves that there is a great defect in the bronze auspicious beast. As long as we grasp this defect, it''s too easy to kill it.


    What surprised Liu Zhengyan even more was Zhou Wen. Although it was Li Xuan who killed the bronze auspicious beast, Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan with a camera and moved around among the bronze beasts, following Li Xuan''s steps all the time, capturing all Li Xuan''s movements perfectly.


    It''s not easy to keep up with Li Xuan''s movements. What''s more, in the Forbidden City, there are many bronze beasts and bronze birds.


    When the bronze beast was awakened by Li Xuan, Zhou Wen would take him as the first attack target when he followed up. However, Zhou Wen''s pace was light and brisk, and he seemed to walk in a leisurely way. He could avoid the attack of all the bronze beasts without looking at them.


    The whole process is pleasing to the eye, fluent let Liu Zhengyan feel is a visual enjoyment.


    "This week, not only is the companion pet fierce, his own level is also very good, into the special class should be more than enough." The more Liu Zhengyan looks at it, the more he feels that Zhou Wen, the photographer, is more difficult than Li Xuan, the protagonist who hunts bronze auspicious beasts.


    Liu Zhengyan watched the whole process of the two men hunting bronze auspicious beasts, and then quietly withdrew from the Forbidden City without disturbing Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    After returning to the office, Liu Zhengyan landed on the website again, found the post that Li Xuan sent, and then click in.


    This time, Liu Zhengyan did not use the administrator''s account and authority, but bought this charging post as an ordinary user.


    "Now that I''ve paid, it''s OK to use it." Liu Zhengyan smiles a little, and he has made a decision in his heart.


    There are some differences between the special recruitment class and the ordinary class. If the ordinary students of sunset college are free range, then the students of the special recruitment class are customized training.


    Two kinds of teaching methods can not say who is good or who is bad, but the teaching method of recruiting class is more targeted, and it will produce results faster.


    However, this kind of teaching method requires students to have a good foundation, which is not possessed by ordinary students. At the same time, it also requires the college to pay a lot of resources, so it is difficult to promote.


    Liu Zhengyan plans to take this strategy as the teaching content and give a detailed explanation to the students of the special recruitment class.


    But not now, but after the students of the special recruitment class have finished their homework.


    With the pride and confidence of those special students, they will be very confident in their achievements, and even proud of their achievements.


    But at that time, if they see this strategy, and then see the great effect of the strategy method, I believe it will be a good teaching experience for them.


    However, before that, Liu Zhengyan must make sure that those students did not know about the strategy in advance, otherwise the teaching effect would be greatly reduced.


    The post on the forum, Liu Zhengyan is not worried, so high price, no students will be silly enough to buy a subscription.


    The only thing that needs to be solved is the result video handed in by Li Xuan and Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that I need to have a good talk with Mr. Wang." Liu Zhengyan decided to go to the princess to have a talk, and let her temporarily suppress the achievements and videos of Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. After he has finished teaching, it''s not too late to announce them.

 Chapter 157

    The princess is in a good mood recently. Since she assigned Zhou Wen the task of killing bronze auspicious beasts, she is in a good mood.


    "Is Mr. Wang in?" Outside the office came knocking and Liu Zhengyan.


    "Miss Liu, what can I do for you?" The princess opened the door and asked Liu Zhengyan to come in. She poured him a cup of tea and asked with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, have you assigned Zhou Wen and Li Xuan the task of killing bronze auspicious beasts?" Liu Zhengyan asked directly.


    "Didn''t I say hello to you about this? What''s the matter? " The princess looked at Liu Zhengyan suspiciously and asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong, but there''s one thing I want to ask you for help." Liu Zhengyan said.


    "Mr. Liu, you are my predecessor. After I came to school, you helped me a lot. You don''t have to be so polite if you have anything to do with me." Said the princess.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "well, I won''t be polite to you. I hope you can temporarily suppress the scores and videos of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, and report their scores and videos after our class finishes this time."


    "Miss Liu, I don''t understand. What do you mean?" The princess listened to the clouds and did not know what Liu Zhengyan meant.


    It''s not difficult or principled, but the princess just doesn''t understand the significance of Liu Zhengyan''s doing so.


    Liu Zhengyan pointed to the computer in front of the Princess: "Mr. Wang, open the student forum of our college and have a look at a post called" the great God teaches you to break the record and kill bronze auspicious animals in one minute. "


    The princess suspiciously opened the forum and found the post that Liu Zhengyan said. After a look, she found that it was a fee post, and the price was too high. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Zhengyan.


    "Take a look at it. The contents will certainly not make you regret the money you paid." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    The princess hesitated for a moment, or according to Liu Zhengyan said, paid to buy the post, and then click in to see the content.


    At this time, the princess''s face was almost the same as that of Liu Zhengyan before. She turned to shock slowly. After she finished watching, she immediately looked at Liu Zhengyan and asked, "is the content of this post true?"


    "It''s true. I''ve verified it." Liu Zhengyan said.


    "This strategy was written by Mr. Liu. It''s amazing." The princess would be wrong, thinking that the strategy was written by Liu Zhengyan.


    However, Liu Zhengyan shook his head and said, "I didn''t write the post. At first, I thought it was a fraud post. I wanted to delete it. Later, after reading the content, I realized that it was a real strategy and a shocking strategy."


    "It wasn''t written by you, so who else would write the strategy post of bronze auspicious beast?" The princess subconsciously thought that ordinary legendary students could not write such a strategy. It should be written by a tutor.


    "The strategy is not written by the tutor." Liu Zhengyan shook his head again.


    "It''s not written by the tutor, who is it..." said the princess, as if some bad ideas appeared in his mind.


    Liu Zhengyan said: "that''s why I want you to beat the achievements of Wen and Li Xuan next week. This strategy should be written by two of them or one of them. I''ve seen them use this method to kill bronze auspicious beasts. It''s 100% feasible and there won''t be any problem. So I want to take this introduction as the teaching content for my students, but before that, I hope they won''t know the grades of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, and they don''t want to see the videos of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, so I can only trouble you. "


    "Miss Liu, are you sure this post was written by Zhou Wen and Li Xuan?" The princess stares at Liu Zhengyan. She really can''t accept the result.


    Originally, she thought that she had decided to eat Zhou Wen, but suddenly found that the obstacles she set for Zhou Wen had no effect at all, and she had been complacent about it before.


    "It can''t be wrong. They wrote it. As long as you watch their videos, you will understand that no one can do as well as them except the original author, especially Zhou Wen, as the photographer. If you have a chance, I think you should go to the Forbidden City to have a look. The performance of the photographer will be more interesting than the protagonist in the video. " Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Miss Liu, I''ll arrange your affairs. You can rest assured. I''m sorry. I''m going out now." The princess decided to listen to Liu Zhengyan''s advice and go to the Forbidden City to have a look.


    She really can''t believe that a guy who plays games all day like Zhou Wen can write such a strategy.


    When the princess arrived at the Forbidden City, Li Xuan was killing the tenth bronze auspicious beast in his mission. This was because he spent too much time searching for the bronze auspicious beast in the Forbidden City, otherwise the mission would have been completed long ago.


    Although the princess did not see the whole process, only saw the second half of Li Xuan''s killing bronze auspicious beast, but that was enough to shock her.


    It''s not only because the strategy is as real as Liu Zhengyan said, but also because Zhou Wen''s body method is more difficult than Li Xuan''s hunting bronze auspicious animals.


    If he didn''t know all the bronze beasts in the Forbidden City, he couldn''t have done that. Zhou Wen''s body method was almost like installing the eye of heaven. Taking into account the reaction of all the bronze beasts nearby, he could avoid all the attacks and follow Li Xuan''s steps.


    Now the princess finally understood why Liu Zhengyan was so sure that the strategy was written by Zhou Wen, and only those who knew so much about bronze beasts could write such a strategy.


    "This guy... Is so talented... How on earth did he do it?" The princess looked at Zhou Wen strangely. For a moment, she had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Wen is more outstanding than she imagined. As Zhou Wen''s tutor, the princess is very happy and happy for her good friend Ouyang LAN.


    But at the thought of such a genius, she even indulged in mobile games all day, which made her think of four words "tyranny".


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan did not find the princess in the distance. After Li Xuan finished his task, Zhou Wen killed ten bronze auspicious beasts instead.


    This change made the princess more sure that the strategy should be written by Zhou Wen, at least most of his credit.


    When Li Xuan followed up the shooting, his movements were obviously a lot more astringent. From time to time, he had to take into account the attacks of those bronze beasts of fetal level to avoid being hurt by them. He could not focus on shooting like Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 158

    When the princess went back, she was extremely calm.


    Zhou Wen''s talent and talent surprised her. The princess felt that Zhou Wen''s talent and ability could not be simply evaluated by talent.


    As for the princess''s education career, I have never seen such a student as Zhou Wen.


    "What Zhou Wen needs is not repeated backlog exercises. Such students need to give him more new things so that he can analyze and understand by himself." The princess decided to go back and think about it. She had never taught such a student. She needed more thinking and self reflection, and came up with an education method for Zhou Wen, rather than using her previous experience on Zhou Wen.


    Finally, Zhou Wen had a comfortable time. After handing in the bronze auspicious beast''s schoolwork, the princess didn''t do any more strange schoolwork. Finally, Zhou Wen had time to play games.


    Outside the Hulao pass, Zhou Wen finally met a magic general.


    "Explode a companion egg!" Zhou Wen commands his own demonization and rushes the companion pet up. He expects this in his heart.


    He is looking forward to, if his demonization will be able to merge again, will he become a companion pet with three complete skills.


    Demonized general''s chopping star Sabre Qi can restrain Bu Zi demonized general, and it''s easy to kill him. The moment Bu Zi demonized general''s head was cut down, a bright crystal burst out.


    "The crystallization of speed 18 is OK." Zhou Wen has some helplessness. Although he has a much higher chance of meeting the Magic general of Buzi than most people, there is no way to guarantee the explosive rate, and he can only take his chance.


    After absorbing the speed crystal, Zhou Wen''s four attributes have reached 18 points, which is full in the ordinary legend level, but it is still 3 points away from the 21 points of diting and bajiaoxian.


    Although there are only three points, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to improve. Ordinary legendary creatures can only produce 18 attribute crystals at most, while mutant legendary creatures can produce 19. It''s very difficult to get 20 attribute crystals, let alone 21 attribute crystals.


    "I don''t know if I can improve the attribute points by practicing other Yuanqi Jue, just like when I was at the fetal level?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to go to the little Buddhist temple to see if the stone tablet of Xiao pan ruojing would have any effect after he was promoted to legend.


    It''s been a long time since I came to the little Buddhist temple, but the environment here has not changed. When Zhou wenlai came to the little Prajna tablet, his eyes fell on the stone tablet. When he went to see the stone tablet again, the little Prajna Sutra in his body actually started to work automatically and evolved towards the legendary stage.


    Soon, Xiao pan ruojing was promoted to the legendary level without any obstacles to his promotion. It simply made Zhou Wen suspect that he was not practicing Yuanqi Jue at all, but copying and pasting it.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of the bloody villain, but he was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t feel any special changes in his body, but the attributes of the bloody villain changed greatly.


    There are two parts of the change. Originally, the legend of Zhou Wen was Wang''s sigh, but the Wang''s sigh disappeared, and was replaced by a kind of eight degree Prajna.


    Along with the change of Mingge, there is also the Yuanqi Jue of Zhou Wen. Previously, there was only one mystical Sutra in Yuanqi Jue. Now the mystical Sutra is gone, and the full name of Xiaopan ruojing is replaced.


    On the contrary, the expected attributes of Zhou Wen did not increase, and the four attributes were still 18 points.


    "No? Does it mean that the mystical Sutra has been transformed into the little Prajna Sutra Zhou Wen was surprised and tried to switch back to the mode of the lost immortal Sutra.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was relieved. His life style became Wang''s sigh again, and his Yuanqi Jue also changed back to the mystical Sutra.


    Zhou wenlai switched back and forth several times, and found that as long as he switched to the boat, his temperament would also change.


    Although the life style has changed, Zhou Wen feels that his life style has not changed at all. It seems that he is still the original life style.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s feeling of the two fates is quite different. The feeling of Wang Zhi''s sigh to Zhou Wen is his own unity. However, although octa Prajna is also close to his body, Zhou Wen always feels that compared with Wang Zhi''s sigh, octa Prajna seems to be less.


    However, Zhou Wen can clearly feel the characteristics of octave boat, which is similar to the feeling of ordinary people after having a life grid. Unlike Wang Zhi''s sigh, even Zhou Wen himself is half knowing and half understanding.


    "I don''t know if there will be a kind of life style after I upgrade the ancient Huangjing in huoshentai?" Zhou Wen thought to do, directly out of the small Buddhist temple copy, switch to the ancient imperial city.


    After climbing on the platform of fire again, I saw the ancient Huangjing on the stele again. Similar to the previous experience, the ancient Huangjing was automatically promoted to the legendary level, which changed Zhou Wen''s life style and vitality formula.


    "The ancient emperor." Zhou Wen looked at the two words in the Ming lattice and already understood the benefits that this kind of Ming lattice could bring to him.


    Zhou Wen went to Laojunshan again, but the result was the same. The wordless stele also brought him a kind of life style called "Tao style", and Yuanqi Jue had only two words "Dao Jing".


    However, whether it is Badu Prajna, guhuang or DaoTi, although they can make Zhouwen really feel their role, they have an unnatural feeling, which makes Zhouwen feel that those fates do not belong to him.


    Only Wang''s sigh can make Zhou Wen feel integrated without any sense of isolation.


    "Is it true that those Mingge and Yuanqi Jue are not really owned by me, but the products of the mystical Sutra?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, but now the doubts have become more real.


    When Zhou Wen touched the lamp again, there was no light and shadow on the lamp. The light and shadow on the lamp made Zhou Wen''s life become "the great devil", and Yuanqi Jue became the devil''s age


    Just like the previous three cases, the big devil case also has a sense of isolation, which makes Zhou Wen a little uncomfortable, but it''s just a feeling. When using it, there is no obstacle.


    There is no way for Zhou Wen to use four kinds of vitals at the same time. When he switches to one, he can use the corresponding vitals. Different vitals have different blessings for him.


    Eight degree Prajna has a powerful blessing effect on the body. It has a kind of immortal god of war similar to Li Xuan, which greatly improves Zhou Wen''s physical strength and has a strong recovery ability.


    The Tao body and life grid have a powerful blessing effect on the vitality, which greatly increases the recovery speed of Zhou Wen''s vitality, and can return to the full vitality value in a few seconds.


    The ancient huangmingge improved all the attributes, but it mainly improved the power greatly, and made some strange changes in Zhouwen''s power attributes.


    Zhou Wen thought that it would have a great blessing on the speed attribute, but it was not the case. The great demon had some blessing on all the attributes, but not many. Its main function was to make Zhou Wen have the ability to fly out of thin air.

 Chapter 159

    When Zhou Wen had a big devil''s life grid, he could float in the air without using any vitality skills or using his wings to accompany his pet, and he could run and fly freely, as if there were yuan shaped stairs in the air.


    Each of them has its own unique function, and each of them seems to be very powerful, but Zhou Wen always feels that these forces do not seem to belong to him.


    Zhou Wen was at home studying the functions of Yuanqi Jue and Mingge, but suddenly he heard the doorbell ring.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought it was Li Xuan, but when he opened the door, it turned out that it was Feng Qiuyan.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen asked strangely.


    "Coach, I want you to make a second training plan for me." Wind autumn wild goose eyes firm said.


    "I didn''t say before that you need to finish the plan I made for you before you can go to the next stage of cultivation..." Zhou Wenshi didn''t want to cheat Feng Qiuyan, so he had to find an excuse to refuse him.


    But who knows his words haven''t finished, the wind autumn wild goose says: "coach, my slow knife realm has already practiced."


    "What? What have you done? " Zhou Wen widened his eyes and looked at Feng Qiuyan, with an incredible face.


    He just said so casually. Although there were some feelings of his own, most of them were imaginary. Feng Qiuyan really practiced the slow sword realm with his nonsense, which made Zhou Wen a little unbelievable.


    "It''s really done. I''ll show you now." The wind autumn wild goose draws a knife to cut Zhou Wen.


    Wind autumn wild goose before the knife very fast, fast people can not see clearly, like a lightning, fast fantasy, fast light.


    His knife is still very fast, but it makes people feel heavy. It seems that there is gravity on his knife, and it seems that there is a mountain on it.


    This knife is very clear. It seems to be very slow, but in fact, it''s faster than before.


    "Lift light as heavy?" Zhou Wen directly said the feeling of Feng Qiuyan''s knife.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded and said, "the coach is the coach. As expected, I already knew the realm of lifting light as heavy as heavy. If it wasn''t for the coach''s guidance, I don''t know how long it would take before I could understand this realm."


    Zhou Wen has no way to describe his mood at the moment. He says in his heart, "fengqiuyan, fengqiuyan, you are a genius. You can practice it all. What else can I say?"


    "Coach, please continue to customize my practice plan." Feng Qiuyan said solemnly to Zhou Wen with a serious face.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Feng Qiuyan transferred a sum of money to Zhou Wen, which was as much as 20000, three times more than the class fee of the first class before.


    "I know coach, you don''t pay for this little money, this little class fee, it''s a show of heart." Wind autumn goose said.


    "That''s what I''m doing, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen really needs money now, but it''s a little hot for him.


    "I''m a little busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to make a plan for you..." Zhou Wen wants to find an excuse to kill Qiu Yan.


    Feng Qiuyan immediately said: "it doesn''t matter, coach, if you have time, give me some advice. If you don''t have time, I can wait."


    Zhou Wen looked at fengqiuyan with a complicated look. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said to fengqiuyan, "fengqiuyan, it''s like this. In fact, at the beginning, I just wanted to earn you some class fees. What I said to you before was all my nonsense. It''s your own talent and high savvy that you can practice slow sword, It has nothing to do with me. I''m sorry. I''ll refund you all the class fees I charged you before. Please don''t mind... "


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to cheat Feng Qiuyan and told him everything. He would rather give him the money back than go on.


    But Feng Qiuyan didn''t believe it. She pressed Zhou Wen''s hand and said, "coach, if you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. I can wait slowly. If you think my talent is too poor and don''t want to teach me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you, and you don''t have to teach me, just let me understand. "


    "I didn''t mean that..." Zhou Wenwen was not a very good speaker. At this time, he was tongue tied and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Coach, you don''t have to say anything. I know that people like you are very hardworking in self-cultivation. They will certainly squeeze every minute and every second to practice, otherwise they won''t progress so fast. It''s selfish of me to let you waste your time making plans for me. But in addition to coach you, I have no way to put up with other mediocrity who will only step by step, so please don''t refuse me. I know your time is precious, so you don''t need to do anything. Just let me follow you and learn by myself. You can rest assured that I will not affect your normal life and disturb you when it is inconvenient for you. " Feng Qiuyan''s eyes are as firm as iron, more firm than nail households.


    "This person... Crazy..." Zhou Wen stared at Feng Qiuyan, he found that he seemed to have no way to explain.


    "I tell you, I really have nothing to teach you. Are you sure you want to stay?" Zhou Wen said weakly.


    "Coach, don''t worry, I will never disturb your practice." Feng Qiuyan said firmly.


    "Just be happy, but I''ll be ahead. I can''t teach you. If you have to stay, I won''t refund the money." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t use much money at ordinary times. I haven''t used the pocket money given by my family very much. There is probably more than one million yuan left. Coach, if you need it, you can use it all." Wind autumn goose said.


    "No more." Zhou Wen shook his head helplessly, turned and walked back to the small building, sat on the sofa and continued to play the game.


    Feng Qiuyan directly followed him and closed the door. When he got to Zhou''s tattoo, he was ready to watch Zhou play games.


    "Do you want to watch me play games?" Zhou Wen puts down his cell phone and looks at Feng Qiuyan.


    "I want to know the whole process of your cultivation, coach. Is playing games a part of your cultivation? What game are you playing? I want to download one, too. " The wind autumn wild goose says seriously, see, he is not joking.


    "It''s a game I developed myself. It''s not officially finished yet. It''s a trade secret." Zhou Wen feels like he''s going crazy.


    Mingming fengqiuyan is the one who was cheated, but he feels very depressed.


    "I see." Feng Qiuyan nodded, no longer watching Zhou Wen play games, went to the opposite of Zhou Wen, pulled a chair to sit down, just staring at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was lazy and thought that he would go away if he felt bored for a while, so he simply didn''t care about him. Anyway, he couldn''t see what game Zhou Wen was playing, so Zhou Wen continued to play the game by himself.

 Chapter 160

    When Zhou Wen came to the ant city again, he directly changed Yuanqi Jue to Dao Jing, and the life grid also changed to Dao body, which has a strong blessing effect on the recovery of Yuanqi.


    At the same time, let the bloody villain summon the banana fairy in the Pufan state, and watch groups of black winged flying ants rush over, facing those black winged flying ants is a fan.


    More than a dozen black winged flying ants in front of them were fanned out, and their bodies were frozen into ice sculptures by the cold wind. They collided with the black winged flying ants in the back, and suddenly broke into broken limbs and arms and fell to the ground.


    Along with more than a dozen tips to kill black winged flying ants, a dimensional crystal also broke out on the ground.


    "Cool, it''s so cool. It''s called the brush monster." Zhou Wen summoned three eyed King Kong strongmen, mutated magic generals, mutated lotus ants and silver winged flying ants, but he didn''t let them attack. Instead, he set up a formation defense, so that groups of black winged flying ants could not get close to the bloody villain.


    The three eyed King Kong strongman was in the front, and the swarms of black winged flying ants could hardly hurt his body, blocking nearly half of the black winged flying ants.


    Several other companion pets also used their own power to prevent the ant colony from approaching the bloody villain.


    However, there were too many black winged ants. After only a few seconds, they gathered in a large group and were about to break through the defense circle.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the yuan Qi value of the bloody villain. Under the influence of Tao, the yuan Qi value had recovered to the full value of 18 points, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He took another picture.


    Bang bang bang!


    A large number of ant colonies were blown out, bumped together, and immediately fragmented. The prompt to kill the black winged flying ant directly brushed the screen.


    Under the protection of the three eyed King Kong and other accompanying pets, the bloody villain can''t bear to kill the black winged ant colony in a few seconds. In less than half an hour, the number of black winged flying ants in the huge ant city has been very small.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and rushes directly into the ant city. All kinds of ants climb out of the nest and want to besiege him. As a result, they are blown to death by Taiyin wind.


    The ground is full of shining dimensional crystals with accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen has never seen such a spectacular scene before.


    "Cool, it''s so cool." Zhou Wen with a group of accompanying pet left to fight right, killing the ant city into a river of blood, explosion of dimensional crystal and accompanying eggs have no time to pick up.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Zhou Wen almost fell into madness. When he saw the ants, he killed them. He wanted to kill all the ants in the ant city, and then he went to the highest ant nest to fight the golden flying ants and snatch the honey inside.


    Zhou Wen felt that the legendary creatures he killed in less than an hour were more than those he had killed together for such a long time before. Just look at the dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs shining everywhere on the ground, you can see how terrible the number of ant colonies he killed is.


    "Is it so difficult for the weak to become stronger when the powerful family becomes stronger and stronger? It''s so easy for the weak to get resources when the strength reaches the primary level." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen crazy play game brush strange time, sitting opposite the wind autumn wild goose has been looking at him, eyes from beginning to end did not move.


    "If a coach works so hard, playing games is definitely a kind of practice, but what is the purpose of such practice?" Although Feng Qiuyan can''t think of the result for a moment, she firmly believes that Zhou Wen''s doing so must have his reason and significance, so she still stares at Zhou Wen.


    When Feng Qiuyan is thinking, the antelope who has been sleeping on the sofa wakes up, jumps down from the sofa and bleats to Zhou Wen, which means that he is hungry and asks Zhou Wen to get food for him.


    However, Zhou Wenzheng was addicted to the game and ignored the antelope.


    The antelope is very unhappy and tramples on the ground with its hooves, as if dancing a tap dance.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen still didn''t pay attention to it, the antelope just jumped around Zhou Wen and called, and arched into Zhou Wen''s arms with its head, hoping to attract Zhou Wen''s attention and let Zhou Wen prepare food for it.


    Zhou Wen is familiar with this antelope. He knows that it doesn''t use violence. Moreover, when the brush monster comes to the critical moment, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He just lets it go, that is, brush the monster and ignore it.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at it, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "I understand, coach, this is doing spiritual cultivation. In such an environment, you can still play games so attentively, not moved by external factors, not seduced by external things. Such a state of mind without distractions is the best state of practice."


    "So it is... So it is... I understand how to practice next..." Feng Qiuyan jumped up and saluted Zhou Wen slightly: "coach, I understand. I''m going to practice now. When I can reach your level, I''ll ask the coach for advice."


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, still playing games, as if he didn''t hear his words, Feng Qiuyan didn''t care, turned out of the door, directly left Zhou Wen''s small building.


    The antelope glanced at the wild goose leaving Fengqiu, and his face was puzzled. He didn''t know what was wrong with the man, like a madman.


    Wind autumn wild goose originally walked out, but walked, but slowed down.


    "How can I practice meditation?" The wind autumn wild goose is thinking, but see face to face come to a person, a careful look, unexpectedly is Li Xuan.


    "Fengqiuyan, why are you here in Zhouwen?" Li Xuan asked suspiciously.


    As soon as Feng Qiuyan''s eyes brightened, he quickly walked up to Li Xuan and asked, "Li Xuan, you have the best relationship with the coach. Do you know how he practices the method of focusing on nothing?"


    "What''s the point? Old Zhou, when he was playing games, seemed to be stupid and couldn''t listen to anything. " Li Xuan said casually.


    "Yes, when he played games, did he do those interference exercises?" The wind autumn wild goose says hastily.


    "It''s still practice? When he plays games, he won''t be distracted at all. I used to let pretty girls tempt him when he plays games, but guess what? The boy couldn''t see the girl at all. He was hindered by the girl to play the game, so he slapped her to the ground and continued to play the game... "Li Xuan said.


    "Do you want to go through the sound and color first?" Wind autumn goose is eyes a bright, seems to realize what.


    But Feng Qiuyan thought that this was sunset college. He couldn''t find that kind of woman to practice. He was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    "Do you know there are women there? That kind of noisy woman. " Feng Qiuyan thinks of Li Xuan and says that she was the woman he was looking for for for Zhou Wen, so she looks at Li Xuan and asks.


    "Very noisy woman... Really have..." Li Xuan see wind autumn wild goose this person strange inside strange Qi, began to tease his mind.


    Feng Qiuyan sees Li Xuan saying that he has. He is very happy and asks Li Xuan to take him. Li Xuan also agrees to take Feng Qiuyan to Li Weiyang''s club.

 Chapter 161

    Zhou Wen doesn''t know how long he''s been brushing. There are only a few ants left in the big ant city. He doesn''t need to use taiyinfeng any more. He just mutates and demonizes them to solve them easily.


    Looking at the dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs falling everywhere in the ant city, Zhou Wen''s excitement suddenly turned to depression.


    Black winged flying ants, red beetle ants and blue beetle ants, after all, are only legendary. Their upper limit is 18. Therefore, the highest number of attribute dimensional crystals they drop is 18, and the number is very small.


    However, this kind of attribute crystallization is useless for Zhou Wen, and the vitality crystallization can supplement the vitality.


    Looking at a large number of attribute crystals wasted, Zhou Wen''s heart is dripping blood.


    But the things in the game can''t be taken out. If it can be taken out, it''s just the attribute crystal obtained by this time. It''s enough for him to invest in Huangji''s game.


    Zhou Wen can only ignore the ordinary attribute crystallization, picking up the accompanying eggs and vitality technology crystallization.


    This time, the harvest is really not small, only the legendary companion eggs were harvested 14, and the Yuanqi technique crystallized 21, but most of them are repeated, and there are only two kinds of Yuanqi techniques.


    One is the vitality skill of black winged flying ants, which Zhou Wen has got before, and the other is something that Zhou Wen didn''t have before, that is, those red beetle ants who can''t fly burst out. Its name is cangjia skill, which is also a defensive vitality skill.


    The eggs with poor properties are fed directly to the pets. The ones with good properties hatch first. Zhou Wen plans to keep them for future use.


    Seeing that the ants in the ant city were almost killed, the golden flying ant did not come out of the high nest. Zhou Wen reorganized and replenished the vitality of all the accompanying pets and bloody villains, so that he moved towards the highest nest.


    This time is different from the past, this time Zhou Wen came with a large number of helpers, not as embarrassed as before, and there was no ant colony to besiege him again.


    "Even if you can''t kill golden flying ants, it''s good to get some honey." Zhou Wen doesn''t think he can kill golden flying ants with his current strength.


    In front of the highest ant nest, Zhou Wen directly orders the mutation demonizer and the three eyed King Kong warrior to rush in. The two of them are the most capable of beating, especially the three eyed King Kong warrior. Zhou Wen plans to use them to attract the attention of golden flying ants so that he can rush in and drink honey.


    Sure enough, the two guys broke the nest wall and rushed in, which immediately attracted the attention of golden flying ants. With a flash of golden light, a huge flying ant appeared on their heads. Its claws, like sharp blades, cut directly at the head of the mutant demonized general.


    Mutation demonization will roar, star fist burst out, the whole body of the golden light is bright, a fist to meet the golden fly ant''s claws.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw a flash of golden light, and the mutation demonized one of his arms flew into the air, and was cut off by the golden flying ant.


    "I''ll go, so strong!" Zhou Wen was surprised, but he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He controlled the remaining pets and rushed to the golden flying ant. The bloody little man jumped into the ant honey and poured it into his mouth.


    After a few mouthfuls, the game jumps out of the hint of absorbing golden ant honey and vitality + 1. Originally, the upper limit of vitality was only 18, but now it is finally increased to 19.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was ecstatic and continued to pour ant honey, thinking whether he could directly break through the vitality to 21 o''clock.


    But Zhou Wen''s stomach was full, and he couldn''t swallow it any more. Let alone 21 o''clock, even the 20 o''clock prompt didn''t come.


    "Don''t I drink enough?" At this time, Zhou Wen only felt sweet and greasy in his mouth. It seemed that as long as he opened his mouth, he would spit out honey. He couldn''t drink any more.


    On the other hand, Zhou Wen''s pets, except for the three eyed King Kong, have been ruthlessly killed by golden flying ants.


    There is also a long bone mark on the chest of the three eyed King Kong warrior. He has the body of King Kong and the power of King Kong. He was injured like this. The power of golden flying ant is terrible.


    Seeing the golden flying ant rush over again, the three eyes Vajra can''t avoid such a fast attack, so he can only use a strong Vajra palm to meet it.


    With a click, the palm of the three eyed King Kong''s hand was split, and his body could not help flying backwards, just bumping into the cocoon hanging in the center of the nest.


    All of a sudden, the golden fly ant''s body flashed like a blink in front of the cocoon, blocking the three eyed King Kong warrior who hit the cocoon with its own body.


    The three eyed King Kong warrior bumps into the golden flying ant and is bounced to one side. The golden flying ant immediately rushes up to kill the three eyed King Kong warrior.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain, raised the banana fan to the giant cocoon, and the cold wind blew past.


    The golden flying ant, who had rushed to the three eyed King Kong warrior, flew back immediately, emitting a strange golden light curtain to protect the cocoon.


    Too overcast wind hit the golden light curtain, unexpectedly just let the golden light curtain shake twice, did not be able to break through the barrier.


    In the next second, the two tentacles on the head of the golden flying ant burst out a terrible golden light, like a golden lightning, directly bombarding the bloody little man, and the mobile phone screen went black.


    "The golden flying ant is epic, but I don''t know what''s in that cocoon? The golden fly ant protects it in such a way that it should be the offspring of the golden fly ant. However, the smell of power in the cocoon seems to be different from that of the golden fly ant.


    Even though he was puzzled, Zhou Wen had no ability to kill golden flying ants, even if he wanted to explore the secret of giant cocoon.


    "It''s a pity that after drinking so much ant honey, only a little vitality has been improved. I don''t know whether there is an upper limit for the promotion of vitality by ant honey or some other reason." Zhou Wen is really tired today. He has been using it for a long time. Although his vitality is still sufficient, he is very tired.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Zhou Wen saw that the antelope was staring at him as if he was going to eat people.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry. I''m going to prepare food for you." Zhou Wen rushed out of the building, prepared to eat something for himself, and then brought back some fresh vegetables for the antelope.


    When I came to the gate of the four seasons garden, I met Wang Lu and several other special students.


    Zhou Wen and other special recruit students are not familiar with each other. They just say hello to Wang Lu and plan to go to the canteen.


    A special recruit named Li Zhuo said with a smile, "Zhou Wen, did you sell the strategy of killing bronze auspicious beasts you did last time?"


    "No Zhou Wen replied and went directly to the canteen. He didn''t have time to chat.

 Chapter 162

    "It''s strange that we can sell it. As for the companion pet, we are not as strong as him. Unfortunately, the Forbidden City can''t use the companion pet at all. Who needs his strategy?" Looking at Zhou Wenyuan''s back, Li Zhuo said.


    The girl next to him also said: "relying on the companion pet to beat John, I think I''m very strong, and I want to write strategies and sell them to the students of our special recruitment class. It''s really arrogant."


    "Not to mention that there are such geniuses as quiet, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan in our special recruitment class, even ordinary members are not comparable to those students in the ordinary class. If we want to write strategies, we should also write them."


    Several special recruit students have the same mind. The last time Zhou Wen wanted to sell them strategies, they still feel uncomfortable and hurt their self-esteem.


    Wang Lu frowned slightly and said, "Zhou Wen is really a genius. There must be something desirable in his strategy, but we have to train ourselves before we buy his strategy, but there is no need to belittle him."


    Li Zhuo said with a smile: "Wang Lu, you think too much. We don''t mean to belittle him. We just say that no one can be worse than him in terms of his own ability. There''s no need to buy his strategy."


    Wang Lu saw that Li Zhuo was insincere, but he said nothing more.


    Several people went to class together, and the task of killing bronze auspicious animals had been completed. Liu Zhengyan wanted to summarize and explain to them, and all the special students wanted to listen.


    Liu Zhengyan was in a good mood today. Feng Qiuyan and another student were late. He didn''t blame them either. He just waved to let them sit down quickly.


    "Mr. Liu seems to be in a good mood today. He didn''t educate the students who were late?" A girl said in surprise.


    Li Zhuo said with a smile: "of course, I''m in a good mood. This time our special recruitment class has finished its homework very well. I heard that several students have broken the record of last year''s special recruitment class."


    "It looks like we can relax for a while." The former girl laughed.


    Liu Zhengyan raised his hand slightly and motioned the students to be quiet. Then his eyes swept over the people''s faces. Then he said slowly: "the task of killing bronze auspicious beasts is very good. Compared with the special enrollment class before he went, the overall level is a little higher, which is the best result in recent years."


    The students all clapped their hands, and many of them seemed a little excited. It was the first time that they heard Liu Zhengyan praise people like this after more than a month in school.


    Liu Zhengyan waved his hand, waiting for the students to calm down, then he continued: "this year, several students performed very well, breaking the previous records. They were quiet for three minutes and twenty seconds, Wang Lu for three minutes and twenty-seven seconds, and Feng Qiuyan for three minutes and twenty-eight seconds. Such achievements can be said to be extraordinary excellent."


    The other students looked at the three enviously. Although they knew that they were excellent for a long time, even in the special recruitment class, they were envious.


    "But..." Liu Zhengyan''s words suddenly changed, and continued: "but this year''s best result is not them."


    "How can it be? It''s not them. Who else? Is there anyone better than them in our class? "


    "No? And the hidden bigwigs are more fierce than the three of them? "


    "No way? Jing Jing, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan are all the top ten students in the school. Even though other students are very strong, they have no ability to enter the top ten. It seems impossible to say that they are better than the three of them. "


    All the students talked and looked around to guess what the man was.


    "The person who has achieved the best result in killing bronze auspicious beasts this year is not in our special recruitment class." As soon as Liu Zhengyan''s words came out, the students talked even more fiercely, like frying a pot.


    "Tutor Liu, are you talking about senior students?" Li Zhuo couldn''t help asking in a loud voice.


    Liu Zhengyan smiles, looks at Li Zhuo and asks, "Li Zhuo, I''m looking at you. Who should be the first and how much should his score be?"


    "I think it should be Mr. wego. I think if it is Mr. wego, it should be able to rush into three minutes." Li Zhuo said.


    "That''s right. The score of wigo is two minutes and fifty-seven seconds, just within three minutes. Your vision is good." Liu Zhengyan said.


    Li Zhuo said with a little complacency: "tutor, you flatter me. I just guessed casually. I didn''t expect that I got it right."


    Liu Zhengyan said with a smile: "but that''s the result of Weige''s own practice, and he is in the third grade, which is not included in our grade one ranking. There is another person who is really the first in grade one."


    "Who is that?" Li Zhuo couldn''t help being stunned.


    Liu Zhengyan picked up an information document and said: "this year''s achievements in killing bronze auspicious beasts are ranked first by Zhou Wen of the princess tutor''s class, second by Li Xuan of the princess tutor''s class, and third by Li is the quietness of our class..."


    "No way!" Li Zhuo called out directly, with a face of disbelief.


    This time, not only Li Zhuo and them, but also Jing Jing, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan, their eyes became sharp and looked at Liu Zhengyan.


    "What''s Zhou Wen''s grade?" Quiet suddenly asked.


    "That''s a good question. You can guess what their grades are." Liu Zhengyan said with a smile.


    "Is it a single digit faster than quiet at most?" Li Zhuo said.


    "It''s a single digit." Liu Zhengyan turned on the player and projector and played a video: "you can watch it for yourself."


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the big screen, quiet and Feng Qiuyan and others are also staring at the big screen, carefully watching the video content.


    The video is very short, only less than a minute, but after watching the video, the whole classroom is silent. Li Zhuo and others are sweating and staring at the big screen. For a long time, they are dull.


    "The coach is worthy of being a coach. It''s a good move and a terrible calculation. Are these all the benefits of playing games and practicing without distractions? It seems that I need more practice. " Wind autumn goose eyes burning, but it seems to have expected.


    Wang Lu was also slightly surprised. Although she had expected that Zhou Wen''s performance would be very good, she did not expect that it would be so good that it took only 47 seconds.


    Zhou Wen is only a single digit faster than them, but the single digit is calculated by the minute.


    Quietly looking at the screen, look is a little strange, also don''t know what is in mind.


    "Tutor Liu, is this achievement true? This is a strategic plan designed by the tutors and executed by Zhou Wen? " Li Zhuo still can''t believe it.


    "It''s a pity that no tutor participated in the design of this strategy. The strategy itself was written by Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. I also spent money to read their fee stickers on the forum, and then I knew that there was another way to kill bronze auspicious beasts. This kind of idea and design can be described as ingenuity. It is a rare way to solve problems from the perspective of a weak person and rely on wisdom rather than strength. Today, we will analyze in detail the subtlety of this design and their unique ideas. I believe you can learn a lot from it, especially their ideas of solving problems. Strength is not the only way to solve problems, which is very important... "

 Chapter 163

    Li Xuan organized another Xuanwen meeting. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there were not many people. If the classics didn''t come, there would be only four people at most. But when he got to the place, he found that there were more people than he thought.


    Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong are all here, and the classics are here. In addition to the original five members of Xuanwen club, there are Feng Qiuyan, Wang Lu, Li Weiyang and Hui Haifeng.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "this club activity is a joint action of our Xuanwen society, Weiyang society and Dahai society. In addition, our Xuanwen society has added two official members, namely fengqiuyan and Wanglu."


    Zhou Wen is a little stunned. He plays games all day and doesn''t care about the situation of Xuanwen club. Then he knows that Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu don''t know how they were drawn into Xuanwen club by Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan''s booking place is the Forbidden City, and his party is marching towards the Forbidden City.


    Weiyang society is full of female students, while Dahai society is mainly composed of male students, and they are all very famous problem students in the school. In addition, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen''s Xuanwen society also has several different types, which soon attracted attention in the school.


    The first person to get the news is wego. As the president of the student union of sunset college, he sensitively thinks that this incident is somewhat unusual, which may represent the internal wind direction of students in sunset college in the future.


    "Hui Haifeng and other guys are so close to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan in the special recruitment class have big family support behind them. They haven''t joined the club all the time. Now they join the Xuanwen club, and the eccentric classic also joined the Xuanwen club. Will the Xuanwen Club become the second one? No, we have to see what those guys are doing Weige soon found members of the student union to join the activities of Xuanwen society in the name of maintaining order and protecting the safety of students. He followed Li Xuan to the Forbidden City.


    With the participation of the student union, the team has grown again. There are already more than 50 people. After entering the Forbidden City, they directly push past. Those ordinary bronze beasts and bronze birds can''t stop so many students from killing.


    To is the most like to use a knife Feng Qiuyan, this time did not start, he even like Zhou Wen, holding a mobile phone there to play games.


    Zhou Wen saw that the game Feng Qiuyan played is a small game called "men can last more than 20 seconds". The game mode is very simple, but it is not easy to keep 20 seconds alive in the game.


    When Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan playing, he had been through more than a minute, but he still could not escape the fate of death.


    Because there are too many students, and many of them are very strong seniors, the Forbidden City, which used to be dangerous, now seems to have become a tourist area, and even bronze auspicious animals have been quickly removed.


    Wang Lu also deliberately used Zhou Wen''s strategy to kill a bronze auspicious beast, and really easily improved his score to within a minute.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m very optimistic about you. If you join the student union now, you will have a great chance to become the president of the student union in the future. Think about it." When alone, Weige said to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m good like this, and I only like playing games, and I can''t be the president." Zhou Wendao.


    "No one will be born. Just learn slowly. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Think about it first." Wigo said with a smile.


    Seeing huihaifeng coming here, Weige doesn''t want to meet him. He leaves with Zhou Wen.


    "Just now, did wego tell you that he is very optimistic about you, let you join the student union and work with him, and then when he quits, you will be the president of the student union?" Huihai Feng went to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. Although his words were a little different, the meaning was the same.


    Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, that boy is just this virtue. He said those words to almost every member of the sea club."


    "I see." Zhou Wen suddenly realized why huihaifeng could guess so accurately.


    "I''ve seen your bronze auspicious beast strategy. It''s really powerful. It has nothing to do with your combat effectiveness. It''s the planning ability. It can calculate such a shortcut in such a chaotic and complex environment. If this ability can be used in the exploration of the new dimension, it can avoid the sacrifice of many soldiers." Huihaifeng said.


    "Are you going to join the army in the future?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Huihaifeng nodded: "if I have the chance, I will join the army. If I don''t have the chance, I will also be engaged in the work related to it. If a man can''t do anything to make people dumbfounded, he always feels that he has lived in vain all his life."


    "I wish you success." Although Zhou Wen didn''t think so, it didn''t prevent him from appreciating such people. At least Hui Haifeng in front of him made him feel good.


    All the people rushed to the Forbidden City, and all kinds of bronze beasts were killed. Unfortunately, the explosion rate of bronze beasts was too low. Only occasionally did a piece of dimensional crystal burst out, and the attribute was generally not high.


    As he was walking forward, he suddenly felt that the mysterious mobile phone in his pocket was shaking, which made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised.


    He has found the hand pattern of the Forbidden City, and it has been downloaded to the mobile phone for a long time. How can the mysterious mobile phone shake?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to this, Zhou Wen deliberately fell at the back and felt out the mysterious mobile phone to see why it vibrated.


    As soon as the mobile phone is taken out, the photo taking function of the mobile phone is automatically turned on.


    Zhou Wen holds his mobile phone and looks around the Forbidden City. When a picture appears on the screen of the mobile phone, the photo taking function will be automatically locked, and a green box appears, which locks the things on the screen.


    It''s a dilapidated wall. It looks like there''s no difference. There''s no difference with the blue brick wall.


    But when Zhou Wen went to the side of the green brick wall and touched it with his hand, he found that the green brick wall was not ordinary green brick, but some kind of metal.


    The camera function of the mysterious mobile phone only locks the metal wall, but it doesn''t take pictures automatically, and it doesn''t lock any patterns. For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what''s special about the metal wall.


    The metal wall is a part of a certain building, but the building is also a little strange, square, like a miniature version of the ancient city.


    The city with four walls is only ten meters high, and the height is only three or four meters. Zhou Wen walked around the building, but he didn''t find any doors or windows.


    Zhou Wen''s wings fluttered behind him and flew directly to the top of the building. He found that the top was closed, and the whole building seemed to have no entrance or exit.


    "Is it the inside of the building, not the metal wall itself, that vibrates the mysterious mobile phone?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.

 Chapter 164

    "What did you find?" Wang Lu also jumped up and looked at the building under his feet.


    "This building is a bit odd. There are no doors and windows around it, and it seems that it is not made of ordinary green bricks, but of a special bronze casting." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really strange." Wang Lu squatted down and touched, nodded and said, "it''s metal. It''s really weird."


    Li Xuan and others were attracted by their actions. Wang Lu told the story, and everyone thought the building was a bit strange.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I''ll see if I can break it." The sea will be a strong boy, directly summoned a huge hammer, the metal wall against the fierce bombardment.


    The boy is legendary, and he is good at strength. He bombards the wall with his powerful hammer. Even if the wall is made of metal bricks, he should open some gaps.


    However, when he hammered down, not only did he not blow away the metal wall, but instead he was sitting on the ground with the hammer in his hand. His hands were dripping with blood, and the mouth of the tiger had been broken.


    "It''s hard!" Everyone was surprised. The boy was famous for his strength in the college. Unfortunately, he was not good at speed, so he failed to make it to the top ten.


    If we only talk about the strength, I''m afraid we can rank in the top three. Such a person can''t hurt the metal wall with a single blow. The strength of the metal wall is really extraordinary.


    The more so, the more interested people were in the building. They used all kinds of methods, but they were not able to see what was in the building.


    Even Zhou Wen had the ability to listen. He wanted to hear what was inside, but the interior of the building seemed solid, and there was no movement at all. Even in a dead silence, Zhou Wen could not hear anything.


    "That''s the dead city." A voice came out of the blue.


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction of his voice and saw that the speaker was a boy with long hair. His appearance was just ordinary. He looked gentle and had a scholarly temperament.


    Maybe it''s because the boy''s temperament is too introverted, and he is not very prominent among so many students. At first, Zhou Wen didn''t notice him.


    "Jiang Yan, you call this strange building dead city? Do you know where it came from? " Wei Ge looks at Jiang Yan and asks.


    Jiang Yan is a member of the student union, but it doesn''t seem to be the backbone. He should be an ordinary member. No one has noticed him before.


    "In the two Zhou Dynasty, human beings were still on the edge of uncivilized wilderness. Many people believed in ghosts and gods, and activities such as offering sacrifices to heaven were very common at that time. Funerals and other rituals also had a lot of stress, especially for the royal family members at that time. In the late Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the king of Zhou was afraid of death, so he built the death City, put his blood and bone in it, and said that he was dead, in order to deceive the fate and escape the fate. It''s a pity that fate is hard to disobey, and the king of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will die in the end. " A trace of ridicule flashed in Jiang Yan''s eyes.


    After a pause, Jiang Yan continued: "according to a small number of historical records, the dead city is made of bronze. There is no door or household..."


    The more people listen to Jiang Yan, the more they feel that this strange bronze building should be the legendary dead city.


    "I thought it was a good thing. It turned out to be a fake grave for the dead. It was moldy." A boy said.


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Yan said lightly: "in order to cheat the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, the king of Zhou will not only put his own blood in the dead city, but also bury his personal belongings and many treasures with him. Even some cruel kings will bury their favorite concubines alive. In order to cheat the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, it can be said that he has tried his best."


    "So there might be treasure in it?" Many students have a bright eye.


    "If the records in the history books are correct, there will certainly be funerary objects in it, but now it has changed into a field of different dimensions. Maybe there are strange changes in it, even if there are different dimensional creatures in it." Jiang Yandao.


    "Jiang Yan, do you know any way to open the dead city?" Wei Ge looks at Jiang Yan to ask a way.


    It was the first time that he saw Jiang Yan. It seemed that he was different from Jiang Yan he had known before.


    "You are in the south of the dead city. Dig down the wall. If this is really the dead city of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there should be an entrance." Jiang Yan said.


    Weige arranged for his hands to dig according to what Jiang Yan said. After digging seven or eight feet, he saw a hole in the metal wall.


    After another distance, a round hole was exposed, leading to the inside of the dead city, but the passage was winding. Standing outside, you could not see what was going on inside.


    "Who among us volunteered to go first and have a look?" Said wego.


    "I don''t know if other people will enter. Anyway, I''ll go in and have a look, but I don''t want to be the first to enter." Li Xuan said.


    Finally, after a little discussion, huihaifeng was the first to go in, and the four associations sent several people in.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to go in, but he was pulled inside by Li Xuan. Soon he heard Hui Haifeng''s voice: "come in, there''s no danger."


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan climbed in, Wei Ge, Hui Haifeng, Feng Qiuyan, Li Weiyang and others had already stood in the dead city.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought he would see skeletons and coffins, but when he came in, he found that there were no such things at all. There was only one tree in the dead city.


    The tree is only about two meters high. Its branches, leaves and trunks are all black, but there are many white lines on it. It looks like an ink painting on white paper and black ink.


    "Jiang Yan, what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s a dead city with the bones and blood of the king of Zhou buried in it? Why is there only such a tree? " Wei Ge questions Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan said faintly: "as I have just said, those are all records in historical books. After the storm of different dimensions, it''s normal for changes to happen inside."


    "Do you know what kind of tree it is?" Someone asked again.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yan''s answer is very straightforward.


    Everyone was disappointed. Even though they didn''t really expect to dig out any treasure, there was only one tree in it now, which made their curiosity disappear. They were somewhat disappointed.


    "What a broken tree, we''ve lost so much time." A member of the sea club, very upset, kicked on the tree trunk.


    This kick, but see the dark tree swaying, even white color, in a twinkling of an eye that a black tree is completely white.

 Chapter 165

    The original black tree turned white in an instant, which scared everyone and made them retreat vigilantly.


    But in addition to becoming white, the tree has no other changes, no dangerous things happen.


    After waiting for a long time, the white tree gradually turned black again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "This tree is a little strange. It''s obviously black. Why does it suddenly turn white?" Li Xuan was very curious. He took a stick and stabbed the black body a few times.


    But the black tree is still the black tree, and there is no change just now.


    Zhou Wen uses the mysterious mobile phone to aim at the black tree, and the photo taking function immediately automatically locks the black tree. Obviously, it was this tree that shocked the mysterious mobile phone before.


    Press the shooting key, and the phone immediately enters the loading interface.


    Many people are using mobile phones for lighting and taking pictures of black trees. Zhou Wen''s action will not be abrupt.


    Because there was no danger, someone dared to shake the black tree with his hand. The next second, he saw that the black tree turned into a ruby color in a moment, just like a gem tree, flashing charming light.


    The man rocking the tree was a girl. She was startled by the sight and quickly backed back.


    As before, there was still no danger. The red gem tree gradually faded away, and soon turned back to black.


    "This tree is really strange." Li Xuan seemed to think of something. He carefully shook the black tree with his hand. The black tree turned into a color again, but it was different from the previous several times. This time, the black tree turned into gold again.


    "It''s like different people touch this tree, and its changing colors are different." Li Xuan said.


    "Let me try." Everyone was curious and tried to shake the black tree.


    Sure enough, as Li Xuan said, when different people meet a black tree, it will change different colors. Even if it changes red, red itself has different differences.


    "Lao Zhou, try it too." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "No, I don''t like adventure. You''d better not touch it either." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to try to touch the black tree until he knew what it was.


    The mobile phone is still loading, and the loading speed seems to be much slower than before.


    After playing for a while, they found that the black tree had no other functions besides changing color, so they felt a little boring.


    Because there was nothing else here, they left the dead city together and continued to explore in the Forbidden City.


    Mysterious mobile phone has been in the loading picture, until the end of this activity, they left the Forbidden City together, but the loading was not completed.


    Because it has been loading the screen, Zhou Wen can not play the game, back to the dormitory, rare early to bed for a while.


    Since the legend of promotion, the feeling of ghost pressure on the bed has not reappeared. Zhou Wen had a good sleep. He got up the next morning, washed and ate. When he turned on the mysterious mobile phone again, he found that it had been loaded and there was a tree like icon on the desktop.


    But the Q version of the icon and the black tree look a little different, there are three words "dead tree".


    Zhou Wen is a little curious. He doesn''t know how this tree can have a copy. He immediately clicks on the tree icon.


    After the program started, the screen turned black. In a dark space, there was a tree. The tree was also black, but in the dark space, you could clearly see the shape of the tree.


    In addition to the appearance, it was the black tree they saw in the dead city.


    The bloody villain stood in front of the black tree, but there was nothing around except the black tree. For a moment, Zhou Wen didn''t know what the copy meant.


    Summon the silver winged flying ant, let the silver winged flying ant fly to the black tree, launched an attack on the black tree, magic light acupuncture on the black tree, but not able to pierce in, also not able to hurt the black tree.


    The tree did not respond, still standing quietly in the dark.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to let the bloody villain touch the tree to see if there would be any abnormal changes.


    But what makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that after the bloody villain touched the black tree, the black tree didn''t change color. It was still the same color as before.


    "Strange, how can there be no color change?" Zhou Wen remembers that when he was in the dead city, after everyone touched the black tree, the color of the black tree changed. Never before.


    "Is it my problem, or the problem of the game?" For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what the tree was used for, and he didn''t know what the copy was used for, so he had to ignore it for the time being. After quitting the game, he logged in to other copies to brush up.


    Now there are only two kinds of monsters Zhou Wen wants to brush. One is the variation legend level. Only the variation legend level can produce the attribute crystal above 18 points, which is useful for Zhou Wen.


    Another is the epic level creature. Epic level creatures can produce more than 20 attribute crystals, which is also useful for Zhou Wen.


    However, the epic level is too strong. Zhou Wen is not an opponent of several epic level creatures he meets in the game, so he can only find mutant legendary creatures to kill.


    In a room where he settled down in Luoyang, an Tianzuo recently returned home.


    "Tianzuo, is the situation near Luoyang very bad recently?" Ouyang LAN asked anxiously.


    "It''s not too bad. There are no big problems in other places except Qihe where things are a little tricky." An Tianzuo said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. One day when I''m in Luoyang, I won''t let those different dimensional creatures invade Luoyang."


    Ouyang LAN nodded slightly, sighed and said, "the Holy Land qualification war is coming soon. I''m not sure if I let Zhou Wen go alone. Let a Sheng go with him?"


    "Mom, do you really want Zhou Wen to go? Don''t you think about it any more? " An Tianzuo frowned.


    Ouyang LAN shook her head and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but Xiaojing has a congenital disease. If something goes wrong when she accepts a special constitution, it''s terrible. I don''t want Xiaojing to take any risks. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." But an Tianzuo said, "but I believe Xiaojing can do it."


    "There''s no need to say more about this. I''ve made a decision, and the quota has been changed to Zhou Wen. I can''t change it any more." Ouyang blue stopped an Tianzuo from going on.


    An Tianzuo is silent. Although he does not agree with Ouyang Lan''s decision, he will not go against Ouyang Lan''s will. He has always been a very filial son.


    Ouyang LAN sighed: "and Zhou Wen is not necessarily willing to go, he has no blood relationship with you two, but his temper is strange, both of them are so stubborn."


    "Different, he is stubborn, we are confident." An Tian Zuo ang Shou said.


    Ouyang LAN just looked at an Tianzuo and said nothing.

 Chapter 166

    Quietly shrunk into a ball, leaning against the corner, enduring the pain of the whole body like a knife.


    "Why do people who can practice the Jue do not cherish it, while I want to practice the Jue, but I have to endure such pain. Why is heaven so unfair to me?" Quiet in pain, thought of Zhou Wen, teeth and bite more tight, it seems that even the pain on the body are a little less.


    She had a congenital disease. She could not practice the Jue of shooting the sun, which was just to Yang. But if she could not practice the Jue of shooting the sun, she would not have the special constitution she needed.


    In the holy land, there are several kinds of special physique, each person can get the special physique is not the same, but must have the corresponding strength attribute, can get the corresponding special physique.


    The special constitution that quiet wants to get is the sun god body. If she can practice the Jue of shooting the sun, and then she will stand out, she will have more than 80% assurance that she can get the sun god body.


    But the Jue of shooting the sun doesn''t match her physical attributes. When she practices the Jue of shooting the sun, it will cause congenital diseases in her body. Every time she practices it, she will feel miserable.


    Quiet did not give up because of this, although Ouyang LAN has forbidden her to practice the Jue of shooting the sun, but she still secretly insisted.


    Even Ouyang LAN thinks that quiet is a legend promoted by another kind of vitality formula, but he never thought that quiet is a legend promoted by shooting the sun formula with great pain.


    It''s just that I didn''t say anything about it to anyone. I didn''t even know about an Tianzuo.


    When she finished the practice of shooting the sun Jue, the pain of quiet gradually disappeared, making her face better.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, he quietly walked out of his dormitory and came to the door next door. After a moment of hesitation, his eyes became firm and he pressed the doorbell of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen opened the door and saw a quiet man standing outside. He asked with some doubts.


    "Remember our three-month appointment?" He said quietly.


    "I don''t remember." Zhou Wen shook his head and said that it was just a quiet wishful thinking. He never promised a three-month appointment.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. Although it''s not three months yet, now that you''ve been promoted to legend and have so many powerful pets, now that I''m fighting with you, it''s a fair fight, and we should have an end." He said quietly.


    "I''m not interested in the quota of special physique. If you want that, I can go to see sister LAN with you, let me convince her, and return the qualification to you." Zhou Wen said.


    Looking at Zhou Wen quietly, she suddenly feels extremely depressed. She gambles her life to get the qualification, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes, it doesn''t matter.


    All of a sudden, quiet, the original sense of war suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "What if you beat Zhou Wen? What if I prove I''m better than him? I still can''t go to the holy land, I can''t get the sun god body. " It''s quiet. It''s like everything is meaningless.


    Without looking at Zhou Wen again, he turned quietly and left, looking a little lost.


    "Strange people." When Zhou Wen saw that Jing Jing had just left, he felt a little strange in his heart.


    However, since quiet gave up the trouble to find him, it would be better for Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s not good." Zhou Wenzheng wants to close the door and go back to his room to continue playing games, but Li Xuan comes running panting.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Li Xuan said out of breath: "our college is dead. Several students are dead."


    "Die in the field of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, they died in the Academy, and the people who died were all the people who went to the Forbidden City with us yesterday, and those people had entered the Forbidden City, including Wang Lu." Li Xuan said strangely.


    "Is Wang Lu dead? How did they die? " Zhou Wen was also surprised.


    "I don''t know." Li Xuan shook his head.


    "Why don''t you know?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "I heard from the leaders of the college that the cause of their death has not been found out, and I don''t know how they died. Several people were walking and suddenly fell to the ground and died. They didn''t breathe, didn''t have a heartbeat, and couldn''t find out the cause of their death. Wang Lu is almost the same. He is reading in the library when he suddenly falls to the ground and dies. He doesn''t even have a sign in advance. The academy and the military are investigating the cause of their death, but there is still one result


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan''s face showed fear: "what''s more terrible is that they died at the same time, and..."


    "And what?" Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan must have made some important discoveries.


    "And if I remember correctly, the dead people, they all touched the black tree. Coincidentally, when they touched the black tree, the black tree turned red." Li Xuan swallowed a mouthful of foam and continued: "I don''t know if it has anything to do with their death, but it''s too coincidental."


    "Did you tell the tutor about it?" Zhou Wen also had some foreboding in his mind.


    "Yes, the academy has sent people to the Forbidden City and found the bronze building, but after entering, they did not see the black tree. There was nothing in it, not even a leaf, as if there had never been such a tree there." When Li Xuan said this, his body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he also had some fear in his heart.


    "Come on, take me to see Wang Lu and their bodies." Zhou Wen said.


    "The military has taken over the matter, and the body is in the hands of the military. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to get in." Li Xuan said.


    "Show me first." Zhou Wen said while opening the mysterious mobile phone, and then opened the dead tree icon.


    After loading the game, Zhou Wen saw the dead tree, and his heart was suddenly cold. He saw that the originally dark dead tree was now crystal red, like a ruby carving, emitting a strange red light.


    "Wang Lu''s death is really related to the dead tree. Now the tree has turned red, and they are all dead. If the tree turns into other colors, those students who have touched the dead tree and made the dead tree turn into the same color will also die?" The feeling of uncertainty in Zhou Wen''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Now he just wanted to see Wang Lu''s corpses as soon as possible, to see what connection their death had with the dead tree, and whether there was any possibility to save them.


    Quietly, I heard their conversation and subconsciously followed.


    Under the leadership of Li Xuan, the three soon came to the military station of the college.


    "Wang Lu and their bodies are all in it, but don''t mention us. Even if the tutor comes, he can''t get in without the military''s order." Li Xuan pointed to the gate guarded by the soldiers and said.

 Chapter 167

    "Quiet, can you take us in?" Zhou Wen turned his eyes to quietness. At this time, he didn''t care much.


    Now Zhou Wen is afraid that the military has dissected the body, and then everything will be over.


    "Yes, but I have one condition." Quiet thought and said.


    "I promise to fight you. Now take me in at once." Zhou Wen said immediately.


    "I didn''t say I was going to fight you." Quiet but some unexpectedly said.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Quiet finish saying, also did not wait for Zhou Wen to urge again, walked directly to the gate.


    "Hello, please show me your identification." The two soldiers who were guarding the gate obviously knew quiet, but after the salute, they still kept quiet outside and didn''t let them go directly.


    Quiet seems to have known that it would be like this, and there was no special reaction. She took out a certificate from her pocket, and then the soldiers let it go, and let quiet take Zhou Wen and Li Xuan into the station.


    Quiet asked where the body was parked, and walked all the way. She was obviously no stranger to the military station here.


    Zhou Wen is lucky to be quiet here, otherwise the residence is so big that even if he and Li Xuan can come in, it''s not easy to find a place to park the body.


    As Zhou Wenbian walked and looked at his mobile phone, he saw five flower buds on the tree of the dead flashing red.


    The flower bud is also carved like ruby, which is more dazzling and exudes a strange smell. Through the ruby petals, it seems that you can see something inside, just like the heart beating.


    "How many dead classmates are there?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Five." Li Xuan thought for a moment and then replied.


    Zhou Wen was almost certain that the death of Wang Lu''s five should be related to the five flowers on the dead tree. However, Zhou Wen didn''t know what the five flowers meant or how to do it. He could only wait until he saw their bodies.


    In the morgue, Qin Wufu, deputy governor of Qin, and several epic strong men stationed in the sunset academy are listening to the forensic examination report.


    "There are no obvious wounds and symptoms on the outside, and fluoroscopy has not found them. Now we can only dissect them, and then we can see the results." Forensic Yan Zhen said.


    "No, no dissection." An epic level strongman immediately denied Yan Zhen and said in a very firm tone.


    "It''s hard to find out the real cause of death without dissection." Yan Zhen said slowly.


    "The daughter of the Wang family died here. If we dissect her again, when the people of the Wang family come, how can we explain?" The former epic strongman said.


    "Wang Lu''s corpse can''t be dissected. You can dissect the corpses of the other four people first." Yan Zhen said.


    "That''s OK." The epic strongman''s tone eased a lot.


    "No dissection." However, Qin Wufu denied Yan Zhen''s statement.


    "Why not dissect it?" Yan Zhen looks at Qin Wufu and asks.


    "Although their physical functions have been stopped, they still have a trace of life. Now they may not really die. What''s the difference between dissecting them and killing them?" Qin Wu Fu said lightly.


    Yan Zhen laughed after hearing this: "deputy governor, if we don''t dissect them now, we can''t find out the reason why they are in this state. What''s the difference between them and the dead? Now we only need to dissect the other four students to find out the reason. Maybe we can save Wang Lu. Is this the best choice now? "


    Several epic officers also thought that this plan seemed good. If they could save Wang Lu, their trouble would be much less.


    "Wang Lu needs to be saved, so do the others." Qin Wufu stares at Yan Zhen and says.


    "Excuse me, I can''t help it." Yan Zhen said lightly.


    "You all go out. I''ll talk to Dr. Yan alone." Qin Wufu waved everyone out of the morgue, leaving him and Yan Zhen alone.


    At this time, Qin Wufu stared at Yan Zhen and said in a cold voice, "Yan Zhen, I know you can save them. You want to dissect them, but you just want to know what kind of power makes them like this."


    "Deputy governor, you are too strict with me. I''m just a doctor, not a God. I don''t even know what kind of injuries they have suffered. How can I save them?" Yan Zhen pushed the eyeglass frame and said with the same look.


    "Come on, what do you want to save them?" Qin Wufu frowned.


    "No conditions. Dissect four and keep one." Yan Zhen stares at five people''s corpses, licks his lips and says indifferently.


    "They are living people, not your subjects." Qin Wufu''s face showed anger.


    "If I save them, they are living people. If I don''t save them, they are dead people. It''s no big deal to treat the dead people as experimental objects, even in the peaceful times before, let alone now." Yan Zhen''s tone seemed to be a matter of course.


    Qin Wufu''s face was livid. If he didn''t know Yan Zhen and his past, he would take out his gun and kill the hateful guy in front of him.


    But now he can''t do that. Yan Zhen is the only one who can save the five students.


    Suppressing his anger, Qin Wufu said coldly, "save these five students. I will apply for you to use the remains of dead soldiers for experiments."


    "No, I''ll take these four experiments." Yan Zhen resolutely refused Qin Wufu, it seems that there is no room for discussion.


    "Don''t you always want to experiment with the remains of dead soldiers? If you miss this chance, you will never have another chance. Is it worth giving up in order to dissect the four students? " Qin Wufu stares at Yan Zhen and says.


    "It''s worth it. These five people are in a wonderful state. Dissecting them may help me a lot in my research. I want to see what kind of power is at work." Yan Zhendao.


    "I will never give you this chance." Qin Wufu said angrily.


    "You don''t have a choice. If I don''t save them, Wang Lu will also die. Whether to let Wang Lu die with the four of them or let the four of them die and Wang Lu live, vice governor Qin will choose for you." Yan Zhending looks at Qin Wufu as if he is determined to eat him.


    Qin Wufu stares at Yan Zhen and wishes he could kill the bastard. But he knows that even if he kills Yan Zhen, it''s useless. If Yan Zhen doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never give in and kill him.


    What''s more, after killing Yan Zhen, even the king deer can''t be saved.


    Qin Wufu was about to compromise when he heard that the door of the morgue had been pushed open. He got angry and said coldly, "go out, who let you in?"

 Chapter 168

    "Uncle Qin." Looking at Qin Wufu with an angry face, I wonder who can make him so angry.


    Although there are two words in Qin Wufu''s name, he is not an easy to get angry. The last time I saw him get angry, it was my childhood memory.


    The reason why Qin Wufu was angry was not that he could not save the four students. If there was no way to save them, let alone kill the four students, Qin Wufu would not be angry even if the whole army was destroyed in the war, so as not to affect his judgment.


    But now there is a way to save, but can only watch four students die, and still died in the hands of their own side of the forensic, this is Qin Wufu can not accept.


    "Xiaojing, why are you here?" Seeing the quietness, Qin Wu Fu''s face became more gentle.


    "Uncle Qin, we want to have a look at the bodies of those five classmates." Silence is a direct indication of the purpose.


    Qin Wufu said: "what''s good about the corpse? Xiaojing, take your classmates to my office first. After finishing the work here, uncle Qin will talk about the past with you."


    "Qin Dutong, like them, both of us have entered the bronze buildings in the Forbidden City and touched the tree that can change color." Zhou Wen said.


    Qin Wufu said: "the military has sent people to investigate your reaction many times. There is a bronze building in the Forbidden City, but there is no tree in it."


    "So many of our students have seen that tree, should not so many people read it wrong together?" Li xuandao.


    "I already know about this matter. I''ll send someone to continue to investigate. There''s something else to deal with here. You can wait outside first." Qin Wufu just wanted to persuade Yan Zhen quickly to save five students.


    "When the five of them touched the tree, the tree turned red, and they died together. There are more than a dozen other students. When they touch the tree, it turns into other colors. Now that they are dead, will the other students also die one day? If we don''t understand Wang Lu''s problems, more students may die next. " Zhou Wen said.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhen said with a smile: "what this student said is right. If we don''t know the cause of their death now, only more people will die at that time. I dissect them now to avoid more students dying. You''d better make a quick decision."


    "No dissection." Before Qin Wufu answered, Zhou Wen said.


    After seeing the corpses of five people in Wang Lu, he was more sure that these five people were not really dead. After approaching their corpses, the five flower buds in the game became more dazzling and showed signs of blooming.


    Qin Wufu and Yan Zhen, even Jing Jing and Li Xuan, all look at Zhou Wen with some doubts. They don''t know why he is so excited.


    Zhou Wen knows that he can only gamble now. It''s impossible for Qin Wufu to listen to the empty talk of one of his students. What''s more, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what''s going on now, and how can he persuade Qin Wufu.


    So he could only bet that if one of them could survive, Qin Wufu would not agree to dissect their bodies.


    "I don''t think they''re dead and should be dissected." Zhou Wen pointed to the bodies of Wang Lu and others and said.


    Qin Wufu was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen carefully. He was used to seeing dead people all his life. In addition to the relationship between Yuan Qi Jue and Wang Lu, he was able to sense that the five people of Wang Lu had not really died.


    Zhou Wen, a student of legendary level at most, was able to see that Wang Lu and Wang Lu were not dead, which surprised Qin Wufu.


    "What''s your name? Why are they not dead? " Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Instead of answering the first question, Zhou Wen said directly, "I have seen that tree with them, and my feeling is much sharper than that of ordinary people. I can feel that they have the breath of that tree, and the breath of the tree suppresses their own breath. That''s why there is such a phenomenon of suspended animation. If the breath of that tree can be removed, Maybe they''ll survive. "


    "Can you really feel their breath?" Qin Wufu couldn''t help looking up and down at Zhou Wen. He looked up at him in his heart.


    In his opinion, the breath that Zhou Wen talked about should be vitality, which is invisible and intangible. Only those who have practiced some special Yuanqi Jue or have special abilities in this field can sense it.


    Zhou Wen was able to feel the existence of vitality. Although Qin Wufu didn''t know whether it was true or not, it was more consistent with Wang Lu''s current situation.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I already know what you said. I''ll try to save your classmates. Go back first." Although Qin Wu Fu took a high look at Zhou Wen, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Zhou Wen was sensitive.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was impossible to persuade Qin Wufu with his own words as a student, and he had no plan to save them.


    As he turned to leave, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. At the same time, he ordered the bloody villain to chop one of the flowers.


    Originally, Zhou Wen hesitated to cut off the flower buds. After all, it was also a risk. In case of cutting off the flower buds and harming Wang Lu, Zhou Wen killed them.


    But now the military obviously has no particularly good way. In nine cases out of ten, it is necessary to dissect them. That is, there is no doubt that they will die. It''s better for Zhou Wen to try it on his own. At least there is a little possibility of living.


    Zhou Wen tried to sense the five flower buds on the tree through the perception of the bloody villain. He could vaguely sense that the breath in the five flowers seemed to be different. Each corresponds to five corpses on the bed.


    Zhou Wen roughly judged which flower bud belonged to Wang Lu, and then asked the bloody villain to chop the star knife Qi and cut it to another flower bud.


    Most people will subconsciously give priority to the protection of those who are close to them. Those who can give priority to the protection of strangers or treat them equally are saints.


    Zhou Wen is not a saint, so he chose an unfamiliar classmate as the first test object.


    The star chopping knife, like a sharp blade, chopped on the flower bud. The flower bud and branches and leaves just shook a few times, but they were not cut off.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly became tense. The Qi of chopping the star was already his strong offensive vitality skill. Even the Qi of chopping the star could not hurt the flower buds. I''m afraid other vitality skills would not work.


    Although Dao Qi couldn''t cut off the flower buds, a corpse on the bed suddenly moved, as if pretending to be a corpse, and sat up straight.

 Chapter 169

    Several people were startled, looked at the body, only to see that it was the body of a male student.


    But the next second, the body fell straight on the bed, there was no movement.


    Yan Zhen immediately went up to check, Qin Wufu also went to the bed staring at the body, hoping to have a turn, to have no mood and time to pay attention to Zhou Wen and the three of them.


    Zhou Wen stopped and stood by to watch the bed. Zhou Wen stood at the back against the wall and continued to control the bloody villain, summoning Bajiao fairy out.


    The banana fairy held the banana leaf and fanned the flower buds on the tree. The Taiyin wind suddenly rolled over and made the branches and leaves shake badly. But that''s all. It didn''t blow down the flower buds on the tree.


    When it came to the corpse, it trembled like a corpse again. It looked very frightening.


    Zhou Wen saw that even the Taiyin wind skill could not blow the flower buds, and his face became very ugly. He knew that it was very difficult to cut off the flower buds today.


    Unwilling to watch Wang Lu die, Zhou Wen has to summon all his pets out and attack flower buds in turn. It''s a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    "How could that be?" The boy''s body kept shaking. Yan Zhen used several methods, but he didn''t detect what happened, and he didn''t stop the boy shaking.


    Qin Wufu frowned when he saw that Yan Zhen seemed helpless.


    Yan Zhen is not only skillful in medicine, but also has the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Now even he can''t do anything about it. It''s obvious that things are getting worse.


    Zhou Wen watched his pet attack the flower bud one by one, but it had no effect at all. When he was disappointed, he saw the figure of listening. Before reaching the flower bud, he grabbed it with his paw and picked it off. He was very happy.


    At the moment when the flower bud was picked off, the boy who had been shaking on the bed suddenly sat up and opened his closed eyes.


    "You... What do you want to do..." the boy saw Yan Zhen holding a needle to stab him. He immediately yelled and jumped out of bed at the same time.


    "Yan Zhen, stop it." Qin Wufu was overjoyed and stopped Yan Zhen. At the same time, he directly subdued the boy and quickly checked his body. Then he found that the boy was not different from normal people except that he was a little weak.


    Zhou Wen also observed the boy, and saw that he had nothing to do, so he let diting pick another bud on the tree.


    The flower bud was picked easily by listening. This time, Zhou Wen''s mood has relaxed a lot, and suddenly saw the prompt of the game system: "get the immature flower of the dead."


    As the flower bud was picked, another student came back to life, which made Qin Wufu very happy.


    Li Xuan is also a burst of ecstasy, he also touched the dead tree, has been very afraid that he will die like them, now see them live again, a big stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, and saw that the student was also normal. Then he asked diting to pick other buds.


    Flower buds were picked off one by one, and several students were resurrected one by one. Wang Lu was the last to wake up and looked around with a blank face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Everyone was very happy, but Yan Zhen frowned and looked at the five students, as if full of doubts.


    Qin Wufu called up the other medical staff and asked them to give five students a detailed examination. The results were all normal, but they were a little weak and needed to be supplemented.


    When Zhou Wen saw that they were OK, he was also relieved. Then he left with Li Xuan.


    "Yan Zhen, it seems that you will be disappointed this time." Qin Wufu said Yan Zhen in a good mood, and then he left quietly.


    Yan Zhen ignored Qin Wufu, but just looked at the examination results of the five students and fell into deep thinking.


    "How could that be? Why are they able to recover without the help of any external conditions when their physical functions have completely stopped Yan Zhen recalled the whole process carefully.


    "The change of the five corpses seems to have taken place after the three students came here. Does it have anything to do with the three students?" Zhou Wen''s face flashed in Yan Zhen''s mind. Although there were three people, Yan Zhen was most impressed by Zhou Wen.


    Maybe it''s because Zhou Wen says that Wang Lu and Wang Lu are not dead, or it''s Yan Zhen''s intuition. The more Yan Zhen thinks about it, the more he feels that it seems to have something to do with Zhou Wen.


    "Is it funny, is it unconscious, or what did he do?" Yan Zhen''s mouth turned up slightly, as if he thought of something interesting.


    Yan Zhen was inclined to the latter and thought to himself, "they have all been in contact with that tree. Does it mean that there will be mutual influence between them? It seems necessary to do further research. "


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he took out the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the five Ruby like buds in his hand.


    Flower of the dead: the flower of soul, immature.


    After studying for a while, Zhou Wen found that the five flowers would not disappear or be absorbed. It seemed that they were useless.


    "It seems that it should be picked off before it is mature, so it becomes like this. If the flower of the dead is mature, what will happen?" Zhou Wen couldn''t guess.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with the five buds, but he saw that he was just listening. It seemed that he had something to tell Zhou Wen. At the same time, the idea of listening also came.


    That idea is very vague and general, and can''t make Zhou Wen feel the clear information, but it can vaguely know that he wants to eat the five flower buds.


    Anyway, it''s useless to keep it, so Zhou Wen agreed.


    I was overjoyed and swallowed a flower.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and stopped diting from swallowing the flower buds. Then he made a phone call and asked the five students that they were all the same. Then he let diting swallow the rest of the flower buds.


    Listening to the little body, after swallowing five buds, it is still in the shape of endless.


    Zhou Wen kept paying attention to the situation of the dead tree. It wasn''t until midnight that the red dead tree gradually changed its color, but it didn''t return to black. Instead, it became gold.


    Zhou Wen remembers that when Li Xuan touched the tree of the dead, it turned into gold. He called Li Xuan and the bell rang all the time, but no one answered.


    On the tree of the dead, there are several buds growing out.

 Chapter 170

    Zhou Wen has been calling Li Xuan, but no one has answered. However, a few buds are growing up and have already taken shape.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned Jingting, picked up the buds, and then called Li Xuan. This time, he got through.


    "Lao Zhou, what happened in the middle of the night?" Li Xuan''s voice came from the phone.


    "I called you more than ten times. Why didn''t you answer?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No way?" Li Xuan said and looked at his mobile phone. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen missed calls. He was immediately startled: "strange, my mobile phone is next to the pillow. How can I not hear it?"


    People of practice are very sensitive. Even if they sleep again and their mobile phone rings so loud, they can''t be awakened.


    "Maybe you''re too tired recently. Go on sleeping. I''m going to sleep, too." Zhou Wen has now confirmed that Li Xuan, like Wang Lu, should have been in a state of suspended animation.


    No matter what Li Xuan thought, when Zhou Wen hung up and went to see the mysterious mobile phone, he saw that diting had swallowed up the little flower stalks and licked his mouth.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen didn''t play much games. He stared at the dead tree every day. As long as it changed its color and grew flower buds, Zhou Wen asked diting to pick and eat the flower buds.


    In this way, there was no strange death in the school. At most, it was said that someone suddenly fainted and soon woke up.


    It wasn''t until the eighth day that the dead tree returned to its original black color, and there was no other change. Zhou Wen took a long breath.


    However, on second thought, Zhou Wen felt that it was a pity. Up to now, he still didn''t know what kind of changes those flowers would have if they were really mature.


    "Now this tree exists in mobile games. No one can see it again, let alone touch it again. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see the real blooming flowers." Zhou Wen felt a little regret and thought, "if only this tree could be taken out again, I would plant it at the door of whose house whoever offends me. Those people don''t know the power of the dead tree. When they meet this tree, it would be so cool to touch one dead tree and two dead trees."


    That''s what Zhou Wen thought. The dead tree has entered the game and can''t be taken out any more.


    "Coach, are you free now?" Many days have not seen the wind autumn wild goose, suddenly came to Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Zhou Wen felt a headache when he saw him, but it was not easy to drive him away, so he had to reply, "I''m going to play games all day today, and I don''t have any time."


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t care. She continued: "coach, I''ve achieved a little in the way of meditation you taught me. I hope you can test my recent accomplishments."


    Zhou Wen''s face is full of doubts. He can''t remember when he taught Feng Qiuyan the way of meditation, and he even practiced it.


    "How to test?" It''s hard for Zhou Wen to say that he didn''t teach anything.


    "I only know how to use a knife. Ask the coach to compare my skills with me and see if I can improve my skills. This will be my third class." Feng Qiuyan said, and then transferred the 20000 yuan class fee to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wanted to say that he didn''t have time to compete with him, but when he saw that there were 20000 yuan to collect, he swallowed what he said.


    You can get two thousand yuan for a contest. There is no reason to refuse.


    Together with Feng Qiuyan, he came to the special martial arts hall of the college. Feng Qiuyan took a rubber knife for practice, and then said to Zhou Wen, "coach, what kind of weapon do you like to use?"


    "I don''t need weapons." Zhou Wen didn''t really practice the fighting skills of weapons. Although he gave him swords and so on, he could also use them, but he was only authorized to wield and chop with brute force. There was no technical content, so it was better not to use them.


    "Coach, take the knife, please." Feng Qiuyan is not polite at all. He just cuts it with a knife.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is as heavy as a mountain. It makes people feel that they can see it clearly, but they can''t hide it.


    What''s more terrible is that the blade still has a sharp air on it. In an instant, it crossed a distance of several meters and cut in front of Zhou Wen.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword is fast, and Zhou Wen is not slow either. His body moves fiercely to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s sword Qi. At the same time, he uses Longmen flying skill to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s fierce sword technique Mei Dao Qi as much as possible.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife is faster than his knife. Zhou Wen used the dragon''s gate flying to the extreme, but he felt more and more difficult. It was like a boat in the rough sea, which could sink at any time.


    With all his efforts, Zhou Wen could barely keep from being cut by the wind and autumn geese. If he only used simple competition skills, he could not even find the chance to fight back.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen suddenly shouts out a voice, has prevented the wind autumn wild goose to continue to attack.


    "Coach, what can I do for you?" The wind autumn wild goose stops knife to ask a way.


    "You''ve cut a total of 23 Dao from just now to now. Even if you only consume 1 point of vitality for each Dao, your vitality should have been consumed. How can you still use DAO Qi?" Zhou Wen stares at Feng Qiuyan and asks.


    Moreover, Feng Qiuyan''s Dao Qi is so strong that it is absolutely impossible to consume only a little Dao Qi.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "this is because I have raised the level of Yuan Qi technique Jing Hong Dao Qi to ten levels. After that, the consumption of Yuan Qi by Jing Hong Dao Qi has been greatly reduced. In addition, my life style and Yuan Qi formula have been given blessing to Dao technique, which further reduces the consumption and accelerates the recovery of Yuan Qi. In general, I can cut 27 swords in a row, and then my energy will be completely consumed. "


    "Will all the vitality skills have such an effect after they are promoted to ten paragraphs?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "However, no matter what kind of vitality skill, there will be a qualitative leap when it is promoted to the tenth stage, but the effect may be a little different, coach, don''t you know?" Feng Qiuyan looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously. He thinks Zhou Wen must know this.


    "I haven''t practiced Jinghong Dao Qi before, so I don''t know the effect of Jinghong Dao Qi after ten sections. I just ask casually." Zhou Wen thought of his ashes palm. Although it''s only the vitality skill of every foetus, it''s extremely powerful. It has good lethality to legendary creatures. It''s also the powerful magic fist of every foetus, but it''s not suitable for a long time.


    "The star chopping sword and star sucking palm have no rank. I''m afraid they can''t be promoted. The ash palm has already been ten, but it''s the vitality skill of every foetus level. Its power can''t keep up with the current needs. I don''t know if there''s any possibility to improve it." Zhou Wen simply used the ash palm to fight against fengqiuyan.


    However, he soon found that Feng Qiuyan''s skill was much more mature than his. Soon, Zhou Wen fell behind and could only use Longmen Feitian to dodge, so it was hard to find a chance to fight back.


    Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique is faster and more stable. Even without the help of sabre Qi, it still has a very strong lethality.

 Chapter 171

    In general, the speed limit of legendary level is 18. Now the blade technique of fengqiuyan, let alone 18, is getting faster and faster.


    If the speed exceeds the user''s control limit and the reaction can''t keep up with the speed, it''s easy to have flaws.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique is as steady as a mountain. No matter how fast the sabre speed is, he can control it freely in his hands. There is no sign that he will not be controlled after speeding.


    Zhou Wen has to admit that fengqiuyan is really strong and a genius born for the sword. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s fighting hard in the game, he would have been killed by fengqiuyan long ago.


    "It seems that fighting skills are equally important, and vitality skills also need to be improved to ten stages." Zhou Wen has found his own shortcomings.


    He learned a lot of vitality skills, but not many of them are really easy to use. The star palm and star chopping knife are very practical, but they consume energy too quickly, and they absorb all the vitality at once.


    Some of the fetal level ashes palm can''t keep up with the rhythm, while the legendary level powerful diamond palm has only seven segments.


    Thinking about it, in addition to the dragon''s gate flying skill, Zhou Wenping seems to have no more practical skills.


    At least in the face of Feng Qiuyan such a master, the general vitality skills are useless.


    Instead of fighting back, Zhou Wen switched his Yuanqi Jue to Tao style, and used the characteristics of Tao style to recover its vitality quickly. He always used Longmen flying skill to circle with Fengqiu geese.


    Even so, Zhou Wen still felt more and more difficult. Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique seemed to be able to increase the speed of his Sabre infinitely. One Sabre was faster than another, as if there was no limit.


    There is no limit to the speed of the sword, but the speed of Zhou Wen''s body method is limited. He can''t escape the sword of Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s eyes flashed. He seemed to have seen the limit of Zhou Wen. His faith was like a mountain. It was better to shake it. He cut it out fiercely with a knife in his hands.


    This knife, like a giant axe, is unstoppable. Its speed is like thunder. It splits the air resistance and cuts Zhou Wen with the sharp sound of air tearing.


    With Zhou Wen''s current moving speed, it is impossible to avoid this knife.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t feel half flustered. His eyes were calm. The whole world seemed to slow down in his eyes. His toes were gently on the ground, and his body retreated against the wind. It seemed that his speed was not as fast as before. However, Feng Qiuyan''s Dao Qi was still three inches away from Zhou Wen''s clothes, and he couldn''t get close to it.


    "Is the lifting of the lightness skill version as light as heavy?" Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were full of excitement. He cut out the sword with both hands. The sword was like a raging wave, and it rolled wildly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was quiet. In the battle, he also understood the artistic conception of lifting light as heavy, and pushed Longmen Feitian to ten stages.


    The ten section dragon''s gate flying skill can not only give Zhou Wen faster speed blessing, stronger stagnation ability, but also reduce the consumption of vitality.


    There are also some other wonders that can not be explained in a few words.


    Just simple speed, still can''t compare with fengqiuyan, after all, the speed of Longmen flying skill has its limit, but fengqiuyan''s knife speed doesn''t.


    The same is the realm of weightlessness, Feng Qiuyan''s knife soon caught up with Zhou Wen in the air.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was about to be cut, Feng Qiuyan was suddenly stunned, because Zhou Wen''s body was so light that it seemed that he had no weight. In the process of rapid falling, it seemed that he suddenly opened his parachute, which made his body have the illusion of reverse rising.


    The change of speed made Feng Qiuyan''s judgment wrong. This knife cut directly from the foot of Zhou Wen, but failed to touch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenruo fairy dances in the air, but the next second, the speed suddenly speeds up, seizing the moment when fengqiuyan''s judgment is wrong, like a thunder falling from the sky, clapping fengqiuyan''s head.


    Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre power is old, and her figure moves forward with the sabre power, so she can''t escape Zhou Wen''s hand.


    When Feng Qiuyan arrived at the final decision, he directly abandoned the knife and sidestepped to avoid Zhou Wen''s hand. At the same time, he turned around and passed Zhou Wen. He grabbed the knife flying in the air with his backhand and chopped it. With the huge waist force generated by the rotation, he chopped Zhou Wen in the air again.


    Body in the air of Zhou Wen, body shape but again become light floating, so that the wind autumn wild goose judgment had a mistake, this knife again cut in the air.


    This time, Feng Qiuyan didn''t pursue him. He stared at Zhou Wen with his eyes shining and said, "the coach is worthy of being a coach. Just now, it was a light weight counter use, right?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "lifting light as heavy, lifting heavy as light, combining positive and negative use, similar to the technique of virtual and real alternation, just a little skill."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Coach, you taught me another lesson today. I know how to practice next time. See you next time." Wind autumn wild goose said, directly turned to go, without procrastination.


    "This fengqiuyan is really terrible. If I hadn''t learned ten sections of dragon''s gate flying skill, I''m afraid I would have been planted here. Regardless of the special physique and vitality formula, fengqiuyan is much more terrible than John." Zhou Wen is in a good mood. His fighting power has been greatly enhanced by the ten stage improvement of Longmen Feitian. Today''s battle also allows him to find his own weakness and have the next step of improvement.


    "It''s important to upgrade the level, and the skills and techniques can''t be left behind. After all, no matter how powerful the power is, it also needs powerful skills to give full play to it." Zhou Wen is thinking about what skills he should practice.


    There are too many techniques in the world. Knives, swords, sticks, guns, whips, axes, hooks, forks and all kinds of weapons have their own techniques.


    Feet, fists, fingers, palms and legs also have different skills. After all, people''s energy is limited. Although Zhou Wen is gifted and can practice everything very quickly, it''s obviously easier to achieve the ultimate goal if he is proficient in one skill than doing everything.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen still needs to find time to upgrade his several vital skills to ten stages, and spend time playing games to explode advanced crystals. There is not so much time to master them all.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen came up with a way to make both sides perfect. Now it''s a waste of time to train the blade and improve the rank of Yuanqi skill.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen decided to practice palm technique, and then practice it together with his own ash palm strength. With the support of Tao''s ability to recover quickly, Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to do both.


    "Since the general vitality skill can be promoted to the tenth level, why can''t I upgrade the vitality skill of FanTai level to the legendary level?" Zhou Wen made up his mind to practice ashes palm.

 Chapter 172

    The princess has been seriously considering how to teach Zhou Wen these days. The final result of her consideration is that Zhou Wen does not need a lot of repeated practice, but needs a light, a light that can let him see the distance.


    So the princess thought of a person, Wang Mingyuan, the tutor of the college.


    Wang Mingyuan is an old tutor of Xiyang college. He is approaching the retirement age. At present, he is doing some research work and has no class.


    However, he also has a few students with him. They are all outstanding talents in the college. Although they are not as famous as wego, they are not inferior or even stronger than wego in their professional field.


    Wang Mingyuan is the princess''s uncle. She has a deep understanding of Wang Mingyuan. She knows that although Wang Mingyuan''s own level is not high and can only be regarded as the medium level in the epic level, some of the things he has studied are enough to be listed in the top level of the Federation.


    In some areas, Wang Mingyuan''s strong theoretical knowledge can be said to be the top in the alliance.


    If the princess asks, Wang Mingyuan should give Zhou Wen a chance. Now the princess is afraid that Zhou Wen is too proud to follow Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge is really very strong, but after all, his own ability is not very strong. In terms of his own strength, Wang Mingyuan can only be listed in the lower middle of the tutors of sunset college.


    I''m afraid a genius like Zhou Wen won''t like such a teacher. Ordinary geniuses like people who can deal with them with practical actions.


    The princess couldn''t think of a good way, so she had to try to convince Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen was considering which tutor he was going to attend classes and learn palm techniques, the princess found him in the office.


    "Zhou Wen, I''d like to introduce you to a tutor for a month. Do you have any questions?" The princess thought about how to persuade Zhou Wen to learn from Wang Mingyuan later, which is more promising than those powerful tutors.


    "Can the tutor master it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course." The princess nodded. She didn''t know why Zhou Wen asked this question, but Wang Mingyuan did study palm technique, although that was not his main research topic.


    Even if you haven''t studied palm technique, which epic level strong man hasn''t practiced palm technique?


    "All right, I''ll go." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Zhou Wen so readily agreed, but let the princess some can''t believe, that day like to play games, she thought of a lot of ways, no one can save the guy, unexpectedly so easy to promise to learn, let the princess have a kind of feeling like in a dream.


    "Teacher, what''s the name of that teacher? How can I find him? When can class begin? " Zhou Wen is not willing to waste his time. He should seize the time to learn some knowledge about palm techniques, choose a suitable palm technique, and then combine it with ashes palm to practice.


    "The tutor I''m talking about is Wang Mingyuan. He doesn''t take classes anymore. He just does some research. I recommend you to be his assistant and study with him at the same time. Just go here and find him." The princess sent a message to Zhou Wen with her mobile phone, which showed the address of Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory.


    The princess hesitated and said, "shall I take you?"


    "Thank you, tutor. I''ll go myself." After thanking the princess, Zhou Wen looked for her address.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory should be in an experimental building of the college, but soon he found that Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory was in a different dimensional field.


    "Old dragon cave!" Zhou Wen is no stranger to this place. This is one of the Longmen Grottoes. Last time Wang Lu went there, he said that there was the sound of dragon chanting and Baoguang in it.


    I haven''t seen the sound of dragon chanting and Baoguang Zhouwen, but I have actually seen the Cixiang cave Zhouwen there. It''s for the purpose of seeing the monument of Longmen 20pin.


    It''s the old Dragon Cave, but most of the sculptures in the cave are Buddha statues. Zhou Wen has been here once, and he is familiar with it, but he didn''t go deep last time. After going through the caves this time, he saw that a stone cave had been artificially installed.


    Zhou Wen knocks on the door. It''s a young male student with long hair who looks pretty.


    "Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised that he knew the student, Jiang Yan, a member of the student union who recognized the dead city before.


    "Zhou Wen, right? The tutor has already said that you came here, but now the tutor has gone to Longjing to do the actual investigation work, and can''t see you for the time being, but you don''t have to worry. The tutor has left the work for you." Jiang Yan took Zhou Wen into the laboratory.


    It''s a laboratory. In fact, it''s just a cave with a gate. There are some instruments and machines in it. On the other side, there are daily necessities. It looks so simple and unimaginable.


    "Huihaifeng..." Zhou Wen saw that there were two students in the laboratory, one of whom was huihaifeng.


    Hui Haifeng saw Zhou Wen and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be a disciple of master Mingyuan. Now we are really brothers."


    "Actually, I just want to learn some palm techniques." Zhou Wen touched his nose and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Mingyuan is reasonable. You can learn anything you want. He won''t force you to learn things you don''t like or let you do things you don''t like." Hui Haifeng said with a smile, "but before that, you have to finish the work left by your tutor. If you see that thing over there, it''s the work left for you before your tutor leaves."


    Zhou wenshun looked in the direction of Hui Haifeng''s finger. He saw that it was a corner of the cave. There was a stone cave under it. It was so dark that he didn''t know how deep it was. It was like a deep well.


    At the edge of the cave, there was an iron chain extending out. It was as thick as an arm. The whole body was dark. I didn''t know what metal it was made of.


    "Your job is to pull that chain up, and then you can rest." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    Although huihaifeng looks good when he smiles, his smile makes Zhou Wen feel a little unkind.


    Looking at Qin Yan on the other side, Qin Yan didn''t say anything. He just handed a note to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen saw that it said what happened to him today and the work he had arranged for him. It was Wang Mingyuan who signed it.


    "Since it''s a job left for me by Tutor Wang Mingyuan, let''s do it." Zhou Wen had to go to the cave and reached for the chain.


    Under this grasp, Zhou Wen''s hands suddenly drew back like an electric shock, which made Huihai Feng laugh.

 Chapter 173

    Zhou Wen felt that the iron chain was cold to the bone. Holding the iron chain was colder than holding the ice. The cold seemed to drill into the bone.


    Huihaifeng said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. The chill on the chain can''t hurt your legendary body."


    "Why is this chain so cold?" Zhou Wen held the iron chain again and felt like he was in liquid nitrogen.


    Of course, it''s just Zhou Wen''s feeling. He hasn''t tried to put his hand into liquid nitrogen.


    Huihaifeng said: "this cave is called Longjing, but there is no water below. There is a kind of heavy white fog, which is extremely cold. In some places, the temperature is even lower than that of liquid nitrogen. The iron chain extends all the way to it. Affected by the white fog, it becomes extremely cold. If ordinary people hold the iron chain, it will not take long for their fingers to freeze off, But the legendary physique will not be greatly affected. "


    "What is this chain for?" Zhou Wen asked as he pulled up the chain.


    "Can you fish?" Huihaifeng didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question.


    "When I was a child, I used to play fishing, but I can''t say I can." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Then you have to study hard. This chain is used for fishing, but it''s not fish, it''s dragons." Huihaifeng said solemnly.


    "Dragon fishing?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng in surprise, hoping that he could make his words clear.


    Hui Haifeng explained: "this chain was made by mentor Mingyuan, just to catch the dragon in the dragon well."


    "Is there a dragon under here? What kind of dragon is it? " Zhou Wen is more curious.


    Nowadays, all kinds of mythical creatures may appear, but the dragon is a legendary thing after all. I''m afraid it''s only a mythical thing that ordinary people can''t see.


    "I don''t know. This is the inference of master Mingyuan. We haven''t seen it yet, but it''s true that the sound of dragon chanting is often heard in the dragon well. Occasionally, we can see strange light reflecting from the dragon well." Huihaifeng said.


    At this time, a lazy voice suddenly broke in and said, "no one has ever heard the sound of the dragon. How can we know that it is the sound of the Dragon chanting? In my opinion, even if there is something below, it is just a kind of dimensional creature, which has nothing to do with the mythical dragon. "


    In addition to Zhou Wen, there are three students in the lab, who are talking to a third person besides Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan.


    He looks lazy, with his hands behind his head and his legs on the table. He looks very lazy.


    "His name is Zhong Ziya, and he is also a student of the tutor." Huihaifeng gave a brief introduction.


    Zhong Ziya leaned back on the chair and casually said hello to Zhou Wen: "you come just in time. I used to take the broken iron chain. Now that you''re here, I''m liberated. Thank you."


    "It should be." Zhou Wen didn''t have any idea. He held the chain and continued to pull it up. He didn''t know how long it was. Zhou Wen pulled more than ten meters, but the chain still didn''t end.


    Moreover, the place where he held his hands felt colder and colder, which made Zhou Wen''s strong constitution a little unbearable. He could only use the lotus Buddha''s vital energy skills to protect his hands against the terrible cold.


    "Xuedi, you can''t use Yuanqi skill when you pull the chain. It''s the teacher''s rule." Zhong Ziya said lazily that among the three, he was the only one who called Mr. Wang Mingyuan, not the teacher he usually used.


    "Is there such a rule?" Zhou Wen looks at Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan sat reading quietly, as if he didn''t hear Zhou Wen''s words. He had a feeling that he didn''t listen to the things outside the window, and only read sages'' books.


    Huihaifeng is using some equipment to exercise, while exercising, he said: "Mingyuan tutor is really such a rule, we have no way, you can bear it, fortunately, the cold can''t really hurt you, that is to say, it makes you a little uncomfortable."


    "What a strange tutor." Zhou Wen had no choice but to put away the lotus Buddha body and fight against the cold air on the iron chain with the flesh and blood of his hands.


    The more Zhou Wen pulled, the more he felt that his hands were cold. His fingers were numb and could not bend. However, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop. He continued to pull the chain.


    Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya all look at Zhou Wen intentionally or unintentionally, as if they are looking at something very interesting.


    Zhou Wen pulled, the last ten fingers were frozen too numb, hand slip, has been pulled up nearly 100 meters of iron chain, suddenly fell down again.


    Huihaifeng three people just look at, no one said anything, also did not want to help Zhou Wen meaning.


    Zhou Wen looked at the chain, but he didn''t feel discouraged. He sat down and had a rest for a while. When the cold air in his hands was gone and his fingers were back to normal, he got up again to pull the chain.


    This time, Zhou Wen was a little stronger than the last time, reaching more than 100 meters, but he couldn''t stand the cold, and the chain fell down again.


    After his hands recovered, Zhou Wen went to pick up the chain again. This time, he pulled out more than 110 meters, but after all, he couldn''t resist the cold, and the chain slid down again.


    So repeatedly pull the chain, tossed seven or eight hours, Zhou Wen is still not able to pull out all the chain.


    When Zhou Wen wanted to continue to pull the chain, he saw a man climbing out of the dragon well.


    The man was wearing a cold suit and a helmet. After climbing up, he took off the helmet and showed a gentle face of a mature man. He looked very young, with long hair and a few strands of white hair. It seemed that he added a bit of mature male charm to him, much like the big stars in those previous films and TV works.


    Zhou Wen thought that this was a senior, but he heard Hui Haifeng say: "tutor, are you back?"


    "Is this Wang Mingyuan?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in front of him in some surprise. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it.


    He heard from the princess that Wang Mingyuan was about to retire. He thought that Wang Mingyuan should be a white haired old tutor. He did not expect that Wang Mingyuan would look like this.


    "Are your hands OK?" Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly to huihaifeng, then naturally pulled up Zhou Wen''s hands. A warm force flowed into Zhou Wen''s hands, and in a moment, he dispelled all the cold on his hands.


    "Thank you, tutor. I''m fine." Zhou Wen quickly thanks.


    Wang Mingyuan released Zhou Wen''s hand, looked at him with a smile and asked, "how many times have you pulled the chain?"

 Chapter 174

    "No, dozens of times." Zhou Wen replied.


    "After pulling so many times, I couldn''t pull it up. Why don''t you think of another way?" Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and asked.


    "I just want to see it." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s very interesting for you to come here. You three can tell us how you used to pull the iron chain for the first time."


    What Wang Mingyuan said behind him was obviously to Hui Haifeng and other three people.


    Huihaifeng was the first to say: "when I pulled the chain, I felt it was too cold, so I speeded up. Before my hands were frozen, I pulled the chain up."


    Seeing Wang Mingyuan''s eyes looking at himself, Jiang Yan took the book in his hand and said, "I also feel that it''s too cold under the iron chain, so I slowed down. When the iron chain below leaves the cold fog for a long time, the temperature will not be so low. I slowly pull the iron chain up."


    Zhong Ziya turned her lips, but said nothing.


    Wang Mingyuan said: "Ziya is the most unruly. When he feels that he can''t pull it up, he directly uses Yuanqi technique to pull the iron chain up."


    "Say, among the five students who followed me, three of them pulled up the chain for the first time, two of them failed to pull up, but you are the first one who failed to pull up after so many times." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    "Who''s the other one that didn''t come up?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "One of your seniors has graduated." Wang Mingyuan said faintly, then stopped talking about it, and continued to say to Zhou Wen: "the rule is that new people pull the chain, and only when they pull it up can they have a rest."


    "Good." Zhou Wen went to Longjing again, reached for the chain and pulled it up again.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t seem to accept the lesson, and didn''t get the experience of the seniors. He still pulled according to the previous rhythm, but still failed to pull up the chain.


    Wang Mingyuan just laughed and didn''t care about him any more. He took off his cold proof clothes and changed into light clothes. Then he put on his apron and took out the vegetables and other things. He began to cook.


    Before long, the food was ready. It didn''t look like much, and it was light. It was basically vegetarian, and the only meat dish was white water eggs.


    Several students gathered around the table to eat, Zhou Wen put down the chain, but also came, no matter what the rules are irregular.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He also took a pair of chopsticks and bowls to Zhou Wen. Each of them served a bowl of porridge and an egg.


    After dinner, Zhou Wen continued to pull the chain. Wang Mingyuan and Hui Haifeng also did their own things. In addition to the necessary communication, a few people didn''t speak much.


    Zhou Wenwen came here to learn palm techniques, but he became a chain puller. He ate according to his meal and slept according to his sleep. It was not until noon the next day that Zhou Wenwen pulled up the nearly 200 meter long chain.


    When the end of the chain was pulled out, Zhou Wen was stunned.


    At the end of the chain, it looks like a huge fishhook, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is not the fishhook, but the shape of the anchor.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen has seen this kind of anchor twice, once in the Xiyuan store, and once on the classic pocket watch shell.


    It''s just that there''s no woman''s face on the anchor, and the barb is sharpened, so it seems to be used as a hook.


    Zhou Wen reached out and touched the side of the anchor. He found that there were traces of grinding, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Dragons are very greedy species, especially in terms of appetite." Wang Mingyuan said, he brought a bag of accompanying eggs and fixed them on the hook with a rope.


    "Put it down. I hope we can get something next time." Wang Mingyuan did everything, looking at the bottomless Longjing said.


    Zhou Wen put the chain down again. After doing all the work well, he came to Wang Mingyuan and asked, "tutor, is there anything else I need to do?"


    "In the future, you will be responsible for the chain, and other things will depend on your own interests. I heard from Xiao Fei, "do you want to learn palm technique?" Wang Mingyuan said mildly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Most of today''s practitioners practice weapons. Even if they practice physical skills, there are many people who practice boxing and legs, and there are very few who practice palms and fingers. The main boxing techniques are easy to learn and difficult to master. The palms and fingers are difficult to learn and easy to master. There is no difference between them. They are the same when they are practiced to the extreme. It''s just that most people like to start with a simple method. That''s why boxing skills are so popular in modern times. Because it''s too difficult to get started, few people practice it. " Wang Mingyuan pondered.


    "If I want to practice palm technique, how can I get started?" Although Zhou Wen knows ashes palm, it''s just a way to use strength, not a move skill. Now what Zhou Wen wants to learn is move skill.


    "It depends on what kind of palm technique you want to practice. The general fist technique is from the outside to the inside, but the palm technique is to attack the inside directly. There used to be an old saying that it''s better to get ten punches than one palm. That is to say, if the palm is strong enough to hurt the internal organs, the damage to the body will be more serious. However, it''s too difficult to get started with neijiazhang, which requires long-term hard practice. If you only want to learn the palm moves, I have several good palm moves here, and the introduction is relatively simple. There are all my notes on them. You can practice them yourself according to the notes. " Wang Mingyuan said, took out a day notebook to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen opened it, he found that all the contents of palm techniques were written by hand, and many of them were annotated in detail, which can be understood at a glance.


    Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting is beautiful and strong. It''s really a rare good character. Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t understand it, he thinks it''s very beautiful and comfortable.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''ll look at these palm moves first, and I''ll ask you for other moves later." Zhou Wen originally came for the purpose of palm moves. This diary is a treasure to him.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say much and went to do his own research.


    Zhou Wen lived in the laboratory. He basically pulled the iron chain once a day. There were a lot of accompanying eggs on it, but when he pulled it up, those accompanying eggs disappeared. It was the same every time.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little curious, and he wants to use mobile games to enter Longjing to find out. However, he has been studying the palm techniques Wang Mingyuan gave him recently, so he did not deliberately enter the game.


    There are seven kinds of palm techniques in the diary. Although the moves are different, they are basically the same, but there are some subtleties, which are extracted by Wang Mingyuan.


    There is an excerpt from each palm technique. There are seven palm techniques in total. These seven movements are called "seven scattered palms" by Wang Mingyuan. Each one is very ingenious and has a very different style.

 Chapter 175

    Zhou Wen thinks that Wang Mingyuan is an interesting tutor. When Zhou Wen has questions, Wang Mingyuan answers all the questions. He doesn''t talk too much, but he explains them in detail.


    Wang Mingyuan would not take the initiative to teach Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan what they asked, but what they said.


    Usually, he is doing all kinds of research. There are some research projects that Zhou Wen can understand, but there are some research projects that Zhou Wenshi can''t understand.


    For example, when Wang Mingyuan asked Jiang Yan to record the whole life process of an ant in a day, Zhou Wen couldn''t see the significance. That is, an ordinary ant is not a dimensional creature, not even a mutant of the earth.


    What''s more surprising to Zhou Wen is that Jiang Yan actually stares at the artificial ant nest made of transparent materials for 24 hours a day.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen feels that these people are very strange, and Hui Haifeng seems to be more normal.


    Although the seven scattered palm moves are few, it''s not easy to learn them. You need to learn the seven palm moves thoroughly and understand the essence of the seven palm moves so that you can better understand and practice them.


    After all, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. He concentrates on his practice, and he has learned seven scattered palms in two days. What he lacks is only his proficiency and practical application.


    Anyway, Wang Mingyuan doesn''t care about them. Zhong Ziya sleeps on the desk every day after finishing his work, and no one cares about him.


    After receiving the chain, Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone, sat in the corner, opened the game copy of Longmen Grottoes, and chose the old Dragon Cave.


    The bloody villain soon finds the Longjing named by Wang Mingyuan. In the game, the Longjing is a cave without any trace of artificial excavation or the iron chain.


    Zhou Wen knew that Longjing was deep and cold. He summoned Yinyi and switched to the little Prajna Sutra, which was the most powerful way to strengthen his physique. Then he went down to Longjing.


    The diameter of the dragon''s mouth is only about one meter, and the more it goes down, the wider it becomes. However, when it goes down for about 50 meters, there will be white fog everywhere. It''s hard to see clearly.


    What''s more terrible is that the temperature of the white fog is so low. After Zhou Wen used the lotus Buddha body, he still felt very cold when he came into contact with the white fog. The cold went straight into the bone. He tried his best to drop in the white fog. Soon after the screen turned black, the bloody villain was frozen to death.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Zhou Wen''s body, his feeling is the same as that of a bloody villain. The taste of freezing to death is not good for him.


    "Even the little Prajna Sutra and the lotus Buddha can''t bear the cold air of the white fog. How low is the temperature of the cold air?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but he was not reconciled.


    After thinking for a while and reviving the bloody villain again, Zhou Wen changed the formula of Yuanqi to guhuangjing, and then let the bloody villain go down to Longjing.


    Every time Zhou Wen runs the ancient Huangjing, he always feels like a flame is burning in his body. He wants to try to see if the heat of the ancient Huangjing can resist the cold.


    As soon as he entered Longjing, Zhou Wen felt different. When he used Xiaopan ruojing before, although his body resistance became higher, he could still feel the cold.


    Now I use the ancient Huangjing, but I only feel warm all over, not cold at all.


    When the bloody villain entered the white fog, Zhou Wen only felt a little cold, and soon the heat in his body drove the cold away.


    Zhou Wen was glad that the ancient Huangjing really had a wonderful effect on resisting the cold. Carrying the terrible cold, Zhou Wen continued to descend, and it became colder and colder. After two hundred meters, even the power of the ancient Huangjing seemed to be beyond his ability, which made Zhou Wen feel a little chilly, but only a little chilly. Moreover, it didn''t really hurt the bloody villain''s body.


    "How deep is the dragon well?" Zhou Wen''s sight is blocked. Fortunately, the earrings give him strong hearing. He can hear dozens of meters in the white fog. If the fluctuation in the distance is big enough, Zhou Wen can also hear far away.


    It dropped more than 100 meters, but it still didn''t reach the end. Longjing was quite open and became a huge underground space. Zhou Wen''s hearing couldn''t reach the surrounding stone walls


    When Zhou Wen fell to nearly 500 meters, his body felt a little unable to support him. If he continued to go down, he might freeze to death like the first time.


    "It can''t go any further down." Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, and let the bloody villain summon a King Kong warrior companion pet.


    This is an ordinary King Kong warrior. It''s not bad. Zhou Wen hatched it and originally intended to use it for pet.


    King Kong could not fly. When he was called out, he fell down and disappeared into the white fog below.


    Zhou Wen used the ability of listening, because the body of King Kong broke through the white fog and formed the sound and material flow, which made Zhou Wen like seeing him and forming a picture in his mind.


    The constant falling of Vajra and the cold produced by the white fog make the Vajra who has the lifeblood of Vajra unable to support. The surface of the jade like skin gives birth to frost, which spreads in its whole body at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he fell for a distance, and the body of King Kong was frozen into an ice sculpture, making a creaking sound. Before long, it suddenly burst out and turned into broken ice and fell down.


    Those fragments are getting smaller and smaller in the process of falling. When they are almost invisible, Zhou Wen hears the horrible picture.


    In the wave of the tiny ice particles across the white fog, Zhou Wen heard what they fell on, and then formed a picture in his mind.


    It was a mountain like creature, perched on a huge stone pillar like a mountain peak. At the top of the pillar, like a offering, was an oval object.


    The waves generated by the broken ice particles touch the oval material, which makes Zhou Wen clearly know that the surface of the object is not smooth, but like a filament winding.


    "Is that a cocoon?" Zhou Wen thought of the cocoon in the ant city. The oval object below seems to be very similar to the size and shape of the cocoon.


    Before Zhou Wen could think about it, the creature hit by the broken ice suddenly opened its mouth, raised its head and let out a roar.


    It was a very strange sound, which Zhou Wen could not describe. It was not like the roar of animals or birds, just like the long sound of an instrument.


    Bang!


    As soon as the sound wave arrived, the body of the bloody villain burst out, and the game screen went black.


    "Is that thing down there really a dragon? Is the thing it guards the same thing as the cocoon guarded by golden flying ants? " Zhou Wen was full of doubts.

 Chapter 176

    Zhou Wen didn''t think it was possible to capture the treasure from the dragon like creature.


    That guy just roared at random and killed the bloody villain with a distance of two or three hundred meters. I''m afraid it''s also the top of the epic level creatures, and it may even be a mythical creature.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen thinks that the golden fly ant is much easier to deal with.


    "It seems that we need to find a way to get rid of the golden fly ant, and then see what''s in the cocoon." Now Zhou Wen''s heart is extremely curious.


    But so far, Zhou Wen is still a little worse. Even if he uses taiyinfeng continuously, he is not the opponent of golden flying ant.


    "It seems difficult to kill golden flying ant. Is there any way to get the cocoon without killing it?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more feasible he felt.


    "Before that, I must have enough speed. The skill of dragon''s gate flying skill is more than enough, but momentum and absolute speed are not strong points." Zhou Wen frowned and thought, wondering what vitality skills could make him faster


    "Zhou Wen, with a look of melancholy, encountered any problems?" Wang Mingyuan just came over and saw Zhou Wen frowning and thinking, so he asked.


    "Teacher." Zhou Wen subconsciously called a sentence, he felt like Zhong Ziya called the teacher more smoothly, so he always followed Zhong Ziya called.


    "If you have any problems, let me hear them." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said.


    It seems that he can''t see his tutor''s airs. When he''s free, he often cooks for Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan. If he doesn''t know his tutor''s identity, he will be regarded as a big brother next door.


    "Teacher, I''ve learned the dragon''s gate flying skill, but I don''t think it''s fast enough. Is there any faster lightness skill in legend level?" Zhou Wen just asked Wang Mingyuan about his doubts.


    Wang Mingyuan thought about it and said, "Longmen Feitian skill is already the top among the legendary lightness skills. There is also a faster one. We have one in Xiyang college, but it''s not easy to get it."


    "What kind of vitality is that? In which field? " When Zhou Wen heard this, he was very happy.


    "Outside the sunset City, there is a legendary alien creature called the sun chasing bird. It has a vital skill called sun chasing, which can make people have a faster speed than Longmen Feitian, and it is more than twice as fast." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen heard that the name of sunset college has a lot to do with sunset city. Up to now, no human being has ever been able to enter sunset City, which is more terrible than hulaoguan.


    It''s very difficult for human beings to kill alien dimensional creatures, which can fly and have unparalleled speed type vitality skills.


    Although the sun chasing bird is only legendary, in Zhou Wen''s opinion, it is no less difficult to kill it than to kill golden flying ants. After all, it is not easy to catch up with it in the sky.


    "In any case, it''s always a hope. Let''s take a look outside the sunset city first. If we can download the sunset city as a copy of the game, it''s not that we have no chance to kill the chasing birds." Zhou Wen asked Wang Mingyuan for leave, and planned to go outside the sunset city to find out if there was a little hand pattern.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t restrict their freedom originally. Now it''s not the time to pull the chain, so he let Zhou Wen go.


    Zhou Wen went out of the old Dragon Cave and walked on the steps of the Longmen Grottoes, thinking about how he could get the cocoon from the golden flying ant if he could not kill the sun chasing bird.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a palpitation in his heart, as if something bad was going to happen, which made his cold sweat flow down from his back.


    Zhou Wen was alert in his heart and looked ahead immediately. He saw a man coming up on the opposite stone step. The man was not ugly, but he looked a little cold.


    "Yan Zhen?" Zhou Wen recognized who the man was, and his uneasiness and palpitation became more intense.


    When he first met Yan Zhen before, he felt that this man was a little strange.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and I finally see you again." Yan Zhen step by step, staring at Zhou Wen said, obviously he is aimed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to retreat, but after turning around, he was in a daze. He saw a light and shadow in a white coat standing not far behind him, almost sticking to his back, but he didn''t realize it.


    Light and shadow look like a human figure, but their feet don''t touch the ground. They are suspended above the stone steps.


    "That''s my soul. His name is doctor soul." Yan Zhen''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s face changed, he summoned his back wings fiercely and wanted to cooperate with the great demon God to fly to heaven.


    But the left eye of the soul doctor flickered like a camera. The light in his eye was a strange red. When he was illuminated by the red light, Zhou Wenzheng''s body, which was about to soar into the sky, suddenly seemed to freeze and could not move any more.


    Zhou Wen felt that his muscles were stiff, so he couldn''t make his body move. He couldn''t even summon his companion pet.


    Yan Zhen walked up to Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen''s body up and down, and said with great interest: "I have investigated all the students who entered the dead city, and only three of them did not touch the black tree you said, including you. But you said you touched the tree, why did you lie?"


    Zhou Wen was trapped by some force and could not even speak.


    Yan Zhen snapped his fingers, and the red light in the eyes of the soul doctor flashed slightly. Zhou Wen immediately felt that his mouth had recovered its function, but the rest of his body was still hard to move.


    "You are just a forensic, not a policeman. What right do you have to do this to me?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter, I can say it for you. After you came to the morgue, five of Wang Lu came back from the dead. And the other students who touched the black tree only had a short syncope later and soon returned to normal, which was obviously abnormal. Tell me, what did you do? " Yan Zhen stares at Zhou Wen and says.


    "Don''t understand what you want to say, let me go at once, or I''ll call someone." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s useless. Within the power of the soul doctor, all people''s brain waves or souls will be affected and controlled. Unless I want to, no one can see us or hear our voice. Even if I kill you here, no one will have any reaction." Yan Zhen said lightly.


    Zhou Wen called a few times in disbelief. Sure enough, the practitioners who were not far away from the Longmen Grottoes didn''t seem to hear or see them at all.


    "Answer my question, or let me dissect your body and find out for myself." Yan Zhen''s eyes are crazy, like a madman, holding a small and delicate scalpel in his hand.

 Chapter 177

    "You''re a forensic, don''t you know it''s against the law?" Zhou Wen has been trying to use all kinds of power, trying to break the power of the body.


    But it didn''t work at all. He was staring at his soul doctor behind his back. The blood in his left eye flickered, as if he had imprisoned his soul.


    Zhou Wen had no way to use Yuanqi technique, no way to run Yuanqi Jue, and no way to summon accompanying pet. Even the mystical Sutra, which had been running automatically, seemed to freeze.


    But this did not make Zhou Wen despair, because in this extremely harsh environment, there is a strange and familiar force breeding in his body.


    "The law is made by people. If I''m strong enough, then I can make the law. It''s not a problem." Yan Zhen said calmly, but the fanaticism in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "But now you are not strong enough to ignore the law. If you kill me, do you think you can escape the punishment of the law?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s why I let the soul doctor do it, otherwise you, a legendary student, don''t need me to use the soul." Yan Zhen came close to Zhou Wen, opened Zhou Wen''s eyelids with his fingers, looked at his fundus carefully, and said: "even if I dissect you here, no one will know that I have been here, let alone that I dissect you here. So, you''d better answer my question, what did you do? How do you influence the souls of those students? "


    "As I said, I don''t know what you mean at all. I just can feel the smell of black trees on Wang Lu. I don''t know anything else and I don''t do anything." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter, just a small operation, I can know everything about you." Yan Zhen said, with a scalpel in Zhou Wen''s head above the stroke, lightly said: "I will cut your skull, take out your brain, read the memory inside, this is not difficult for the soul doctor."


    "Why are you doing this? What''s in it for you? " Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and asked, knowing that Yan Zhen was not joking.


    "Is it good?" Yan Zhen said slowly: "science and medicine have been unable to solve the problem of the origin of life. Some of the so-called explanations are also full of holes. Life is not a machine, and human consciousness is not a simple intelligent program. How does consciousness come into being, and what is its relationship with the body? Without the body, can consciousness exist alone? These questions are very interesting


    "In order to understand these questions, can you kill the same kind at will?" Zhou Wen looks at Yan Zhen''s eyes as if he is looking at a madman.


    "Life is short, sooner or later there will be a death, but my research is eternal, if my research can succeed, extract the human consciousness, or soul, then all human beings will be able to obtain eternal life, then I will be the Savior of human beings, and all human beings will be grateful to me, it is I who let them obtain eternal life. In the meantime, the sacrifice required for research is also necessary, which is the inevitable result of human progress. " Yan Zhen seems to be talking about something that should be taken for granted.


    "You are really crazy." Zhou Wenting was stunned.


    "Are you crazy? Yes, this is a crazy age. Before, who would have believed that there were dimensional creatures in the world? Who would have thought of accompanying pets and those magical powers? In those dimensional fields, there may be a real God, and what I am doing now is to become a god of human beings, so that human life can truly belong to itself without being influenced by any other forces. Aging, disease, death and disability will all become history and will no longer be a problem for mankind. "


    The more Yan Zhen said, the more excited he was: "if my research is successful, all human beings are free to let their souls leave their weak bodies and enter higher bodies. For example, you can make your own body with chariots, and you can also make your own body with those powerful dimensional creatures. As long as you want, you can have everything, instead of just having a weak and pitiful body like now. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Yan Zhen was a genius or a madman. He only knew that he was really crazy, and he didn''t want to be his inevitable victim.


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable, but unfortunately, there is nothing special about my body, and I don''t know what you said. Are you sure you want to dissect me?" On the contrary, Zhou Wen calmed down.


    At the time of his body, the familiar and strange power was brewing, just like the ancient beast hiding in the calm sea.


    Zhou Wen knows that the power is his destiny, which is the combination of mystical Sutra and his own talent.


    Since his promotion to legend, Zhou Wen can feel the existence of Wang Zhi''s sigh. Mingge seems to be a part of his body, like an extra body organ, just like the existence of hands and feet.


    But before that, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to use the new organ in his body. He could feel its existence and knew that it had great power, but he couldn''t use it.


    Until just now, when his body was confined by the soul doctor and there was no place to move, Zhou Wen finally clearly felt the existence of Wang Zhi''s sigh and how to use it.


    Human beings are a very strange animal. Most of the time, they only use the organs that they need. Many organs that they don''t need will degenerate because they have been idle for a long time, and they forget how to use them.


    Generally speaking, human''s temperament is passive and does not need to be used actively. However, Wang Zhi''s sigh of Zhou Wen is obviously different.


    When Zhou Wen really clearly felt that Wang''s sigh could be used by him, that force had already begun to spread in his body, like an ancient beast occupying his body.


    "There are many uncertain factors in scientific research, and it is inevitable to take the wrong route. After all, this is the study of becoming a God. No matter how many failures there are, they can be forgiven." Yan Zhen''s face is getting colder and colder. The scalpel in his left hand has been pasted to Zhou Wen''s eyebrow, and his voice says without any emotional factors: "don''t worry, you won''t have too much pain. I''ll first cut your skull to expose your pineal gland, then your left brain, then your right brain, and really your brain is completely cut out, The soul doctor can use his power to read the information... "


    Yan Zhen said that the tip of the scalpel flickered a little crystal light. Under the control of long fingers, it was about to cut into Zhou Wen''s skull.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yan Zhen''s finger moved, Zhou Wen''s power, just like the ancient ferocious beast, burst out at the same time.

 Chapter 178

    The blade of the scalpel has been attached to the skin of Zhou Wen''s head, and he is about to cut into it. But in this instant, Yan Zhen''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The edge of the scalpel flickered, but it could not move any more. It seemed to be supported by an invisible force. No matter how hard Yan Zhen tried, he could hardly move.


    "There is a secret in you Yan Zhen is not surprised but happy. His eyes are full of fanaticism, and his whole body erupts with the power of terror. It turns into a stream of light and condenses on the scalpel, making the light on the scalpel more terrifying and shining like the sun.


    At the same time, the soul doctor behind Zhou Wen also burst out the power of terror. He also held a scalpel made of spiritual light and cut into the back of Zhou Wen''s brain.


    Zhou Wen''s body didn''t move, but Yan Zhen and the soul doctor were like invisible big hands. Suddenly, their bodies lost their center of gravity and suspended in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Yan Zhen''s face was full of horror, struggling desperately. The blood light in the eyes of the soul doctor was flashing all the time, but it was totally useless.


    They seem to be controlled by an invisible big hand, unable to move or make a sound. With the tightening of the big hand, their bodies are squeezed more and more severely.


    The flesh and blood were deformed, the bones were bent, and the eyes were protruding.


    "No... impossible... A legendary student... How can he have such a powerful force..." Yan Zhen was so shocked that he exhausted all his strength, but it was difficult to fight against the terrible force.


    Bang!


    With a tyrannical sound, Yan Zhen and the soul doctor were crushed by the invisible force, and died directly.


    Zhou Wen watched Yan Zhen be pinched, but he also felt bad.


    Wang Zhi sighed that the power of Mingge came back to life. It was unimaginable. After the recovery of that power, Zhou Wen''s bones all made a creaking sound. It seemed that they would be broken at any time, and his flesh and viscera were also under great pressure.


    The blood vessels of the whole body suddenly burst, and many fragile capillaries have been ruptured. The internal organs are even more painful like being fractured.


    Not only Yan Zhen couldn''t move, but also Zhou Wen himself was pressed by the terrible force, as if he was carrying a mountain.


    Different from Yan Zhen, Zhou Wen can see a light and shadow appear on him, that is, a hand of light and shadow pinches Yan Zhen and soul doctor.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen couldn''t bear the terrible force on his body. He knelt on one knee and opened his mouth to spurt blood. The force on his body became more and more terrible, which had exceeded the limit his body could bear. The four Zang organs and six Fu organs seemed to split.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that he would become the first person in history to be crushed by his own life style, his strength receded like a tide and retracted into his body.


    Zhou Wen''s body suddenly relaxed, the pressure suddenly lost, and his spirit relaxed. He only felt dark in front of his eyes and fell on the ground in a coma.


    When Zhou Wen woke up, he found that he was lying in Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory, sleeping in the only bed in the laboratory, which was originally Wang Mingyuan''s resting place, and several students usually lay on the floor.


    I didn''t see Wang Mingyuan, Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya, but Jiang Yan sat in front of the oil lamp and read quietly.


    "Why am I here?" Zhou Wen moved for a while. He felt that his whole body was very sore. He had no strength at all. His body was as soft as a newborn baby.


    "You''d better not move. Your bones are broken in many places and your internal organs are damaged. Although your tutor has cured your body with his soul, you still need to rest for a period of time. Otherwise, it''s easy to make those injuries recur." Jiang Yan said casually.


    "Why am I here?" Zhou Wen asked again with some doubts.


    According to the truth, Yan Zhen died on the spot, and he was seriously injured and comatose nearby. Even if the police don''t think Yan Zhen was killed by him, they should take him back to investigate. He should be in the hospital of the police station now.


    "When Hui Haifeng went out shopping, he heard someone scream. When he looked in the past, he found that you fainted on the ground and were seriously injured. He immediately asked his tutor to come over and treat your injuries, and then brought you back." Jiang Yan put down his book, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "have you been hurt so badly in Longmen Grottoes? Who hurt you? "


    "I don''t know who hurt me. Isn''t there anyone else nearby?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    After all, it''s an energy body and will not leave any trace. Yan Zhen is a real person. Zhou Wen watched him being pinched, bleeding all over the ground. It''s impossible not to see him.


    But listen to Jiang Yan''s meaning, as if didn''t see Yan Zhen''s body.


    "There are many people, but they are onlookers and passers-by, and no one has hurt you." Jiang Yan very affirmative answer.


    With that, Jiang Yan got up and went to one side, took a bowl, went to Zhou Wen and said, "this is the medicine that my tutor cooked before he left. He told me to feed you when you wake up. I can''t leave anything. This is one of my tasks today."


    With that, Jiang Yan picked up a spoon and took a spoonful of liquid medicine to Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Zhou Wen struggled to sit up, but his body was so sore that he seemed to have no strength.


    "I told you just now that your tutor has just treated your injury. Your body still needs to recover. Don''t move disorderly. Don''t hinder me from completing the task." Jiang Yan said, and sent the spoon to Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    Zhou Wen knew that his body was really not good, so he had to open his mouth and drink that spoonful of medicine. He only felt bitter and didn''t know what it was.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning.


    "The medicine made by the tutor should have some effect." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Jiang Yan fed Zhou Wen spoonful by spoonful. It took about ten minutes to finish feeding the big bowl of medicine. The medicine was so bitter that Zhou Wen became bitter from mouth to intestines. He could hardly feel any other taste.


    "You have a rest. Don''t move. The tutor says you can get out of bed in two days. If you don''t want to be treated again, just lie down." Jiang Yan said.


    Although Zhou Wen was weak, his hands and feet were still active, but he had no strength.


    Pull open the quilt to have a look, discover oneself on the body wear underwear only, immediately in the heart a surprised, just want to ask Jiang Yan to have seen his mobile phone, the side head sees his clothes neatly fold to put in the bedside, two mobile phones and some sundries all put in above, that string of bracelet is also in.


    Zhou Wen felt relieved and reached for the mysterious mobile phone.


    It''s OK to turn on the phone. When Zhou Wen opened the interface of the phone, he was stunned. Other programs on the desktop of the phone were normal, but there was a number 1 beside the icon of the dead tree.

 Chapter 179

    Zhou Wen wondered in his heart and opened the Kwai tree icon. Soon, a picture of the dead tree appeared on the cell phone.


    But at this time, the dead tree, has become white, in the white branches and leaves, also gave birth to a white bud.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see anything. The flower bud was still small, and there was no surprise.


    But the appearance of the flower bud reminds Zhou Wen of Yan Zhen''s body. Yan Zhen is dead, but no one finds Yan Zhen''s body. Now there is another flower bud on the dead tree. It''s hard not to let people have some associations.


    "No? Does it mean that the dead tree in the game can suck the dead in reality? " When Zhou Wen thought of this, he could not help frowning slightly.


    If the dead tree in the game still has influence on the reality, it is not very dangerous for him to take a dead tree with him all day long?


    No one knows how much influence the dead tree has. If the people around him will also be affected by the dead tree, it will be more troublesome.


    Zhou Wen thought of his own life, and felt even more headache. He had never heard of anyone saying that a person could not bear his own life.


    In theory, this is an impossible scenario. Because Mingge itself is bred by Zhou Wen''s own body, the strength of Mingge can''t exceed Zhou Wen''s own endurance, otherwise it can''t be bred at all, but Zhou Wen''s Mingge exceeds his own endurance.


    "I almost crushed my body by using one time. I''m afraid I''m the first person in history." Zhou Wen laughed at himself.


    But Zhou Wen felt that his abnormal life was probably related to the mystical Sutra. When he was promoted to legend, he had an illusion, and vaguely saw a woman whose voice was similar to the whispering voice of the devil when the ghost was pressing the bed every day.


    When using Wang''s sigh, Zhou Wen felt that the light and shadow on his body seemed to be a bit like a woman.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure, because he only saw a vague light and shadow, and only saw a part of it. Without a mirror, he could not see his whole body, so naturally he could not see the complete light and shadow.


    Jiang Yan fed him the medicine three times a day. After drinking it, Zhou Wen was in agony. He felt that the whole person had become a bitter gourd and was about to be pickled. It seemed that even his flesh and blood had a bitter taste.


    At night, Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya crawled out of the dragon well. They didn''t know what they were studying.


    Hui Haifeng had something to do and left the lab, but he didn''t come back today. Wang Mingyuan checked Zhou Wen''s body again, and then said, "your injury is not serious. You can get out of bed in two days, but you still can''t do strenuous exercise. It will take at least 10 days and a half months before you can start practicing palm technique again."


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Wang Mingyuan didn''t ask him how he was hurt, which made Zhou Wen''s prepared speech useless.


    Because he can''t get out of bed, Zhou Wen can only lie in bed and play games. Fortunately, his injury won''t affect the bloody villain. It''s OK to brush the blame in the game.


    "I said Zhou Wen. I can''t see that you are usually silent, but you fight so hard." Zhong Ziqi put a bowl of porridge cooked by Wang Mingyuan on the chair beside Zhou Wen''s bedside, looked at Zhou Wen with a smile, and continued: "tell me, who beat you like this? I''ll go back and help you get revenge."


    "I really don''t know who that man is. I was attacked when I was walking. I fainted without seeing anyone." Zhou Wen was weak all over, and it was hard to sit up. He could only turn over and want to drink porridge in bed.


    "Come on, don''t try so hard." Zhong Ziya picked up the porridge again, fed it to Zhou Wenbian with a spoon and said, "you''re useless. You can''t even see who your enemy is. It''s really embarrassing for us. Don''t say you''re a teacher''s disciple when you go back."


    Knowing that Zhong Ziya was such a character, Zhou Wen just joked and didn''t pay attention to it. He changed the topic and said, "I heard that the teacher has another disciple. What''s the name of the elder? What''s going on now? "


    "That senior, his name is Liuyun, you should have heard his name? Like you, he was admitted to sunset College from guide high school. " Zhong Ziya said strangely.


    "Liuyun senior?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    The name Zhou Wen has really heard of it. Before Zhou Wen, guide high school also had some talents. One of the most famous was a student named Liuyun. I heard that he was treated the same as Zhou Wen before. They were both the pride of guide high school and the top one in the city''s College entrance examination that year.


    However, Liuyun was several circles earlier than Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen was in high school, Liuyun had already graduated and never met him.


    I didn''t expect that Liuyun was also a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen came too late. Liuyun graduated last year.


    Zhong Ziya seems unwilling to talk more about Liuyun with Zhou Wen. After feeding, he yawns and goes back to his bunk to sleep.


    Zhou Wen is a bit bored lying down, so he can only continue to play games with his mobile phone.


    When he came to Hulao pass, he met the Magic general of Bu Zi. Zhou Wen was not so excited to see the Magic general of Bu Zi now. He had seen the Magic general of Bu Zi many times before, but he couldn''t find the accompanying eggs.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this time he might not get much, but after he killed Bu Zi, he saw a black and red companion egg burst out.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. He actually revealed that the word "bu" demonized the accompanying eggs. After a moment''s hesitation, he let the bloody villain pick up the accompanying eggs.


    At a glance, the properties of the magic generals are similar to those of the previous two magic generals, and their lifeboxes are the same, but their skills are star sucking palms.


    Looking at the matching degree between the cloth character demonized generals and the variant demonized generals, we find that the probability is not as high as that of the previous two demonized generals. It''s only more than 54%, which is basically equal to 50%.


    This probability is really not high, but Zhou Wen hesitated slightly and chose integration.


    In the future, he has plenty of opportunities to break out the mutation demonizing generals. Even if he fails this time, he will still have opportunities in the future.


    With Zhou Wen''s choice, the accompanying egg turns into a bright light and is put into the body of the mutation demonization general. Then the mutation demonization will flash the light on the body and fill the whole mobile phone picture.


    "The fusion is successful, and you will get the mutation magic."


    As the light dissipated, the shadow of the mutated demonized general appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, red horse, red armor, red crown on the head, holding a bloody gun, but with a strange black flame on his body.


    Mutation magic will: legend.


    Legendary life style: isolated general of Tiansha.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physique: 19.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: Star chopping sword, star boxing, star sucking palm, magic flame gun, magic riding call.


    Once again, the mutated demonized generals can compete with the rebellious knights in attributes, and have five skills to break through the limit. Among the legendary level, apart from the mythical pet, they are already the strongest.


    The rebellious Knight accompanied the egg, Zhou Wen has not hatched, because he was also a little worried.

 Chapter 180

    The best accompanying eggs like the rebel knight, unless they have been promoted to epic level, and there is no need for legendary accompanying eggs, otherwise most people will choose to hatch them.


    But John ran around with the eggs of the rebellious knight and didn''t hatch, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    So after getting the rebel knight, Zhou Wen carefully studied all the attributes of the rebel knight, including his temperament.


    Then Zhou Wen found out the problem. The fate of the rebellious knight is the knight of destiny, which seems to be OK, but the sentences introduced are very intriguing.


    The knight of Destiny: the knight of destiny, the eternal protagonist.


    It''s obviously not a good thing that a companion pet has the character of the protagonist, at least John must think so, otherwise he has no reason not to hatch a rebellious knight.


    Connecting with the life experience of the round table Knight corresponding to the rebellious knight, Zhou Wen is more sure that what he guesses is right. The reason why John hatched the paladins instead of the rebellious knights is that he must have the same scruples as Zhou Wen.


    The knight of the round table, once the most powerful Knight under King Arthur, created a glorious era with King Arthur.


    But it was also because of him that the Knights of the round table fell apart and King Arthur also died, which made the legend come to an end.


    No matter how great the knight is described in legends and novels, his betrayal and selfishness can not be erased. Like Lv Bu, a famous general in the eastern region, he is a model of an era destroyed by women.


    Although the human contract rebel knight, do not need to worry about his betrayal, but there is such an ominous companion pet around, after all, is not a good thing.


    "The most important problem lies in him and his destiny. If we can get rid of the useless and conquering destiny of the knight of destiny, there should be no big problem." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    John can''t solve this problem, but for Zhou Wen, it''s not an unsolvable problem.


    Mysterious mobile phone has the function of merging companion pets. As long as the rebellious knight and other companion pets are integrated, the problem of fate can be solved.


    There is no doubt that the best choice is to merge with mutation demonization. Both of them are companion pets with mounts. The probability of successful fusion should be higher.


    However, Zhou Wen had seen the contract degree of the fusion of mutation demonization and rebellious Knights before, which was only 23%. Even Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fight for such a chance, and there was almost no possibility of success.


    Now the mutation demonization will go through a fusion again. Zhou Wen looks at the fit between him and the rebellious Knight again, and the result is that the fit is lower, only 1.11%.


    "It seems that after a pet fusion, when it is fused again, the fit will be greatly reduced, and after multiple fusions, the fit will drop more." Naturally, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to choose to integrate the rebellious knight and mutation demonization, so up to now, Zhou Wen has not hatched the rebellious knight.


    As for Zhou wenlai, there is no delay in playing the game while recuperating. When he brushes the three eye diamond warrior, he also brushes a 19 point physique crystal, which makes Zhou Wen''s physique rise to 19 points.


    Zhou Wen had heard from the Wu brothers and sisters before that they could break the arrow from Humen pass by combining the three vital skills of star sucking palm, star boxing and star chopping knife.


    But now the mutation demonization will have three skills, but still can''t escape the power of that arrow, so Zhou Wen didn''t believe what he overheard last time.


    However, Zhou Wen came to brush the tiger prison pass every time, hoping to break out the vitality of star boxing. Even if he can''t break the arrow, star boxing is also a very powerful vitality skill.


    "Ding!"


    He killed a soldier, and a companion egg came out, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    But it''s just an ordinary little soldier, even if the accompanying eggs are released, it''s useless.


    However, after seeing the system prompt, Zhou Wen was surprised. The attributes of the accompanying eggs of the fetal class were very common, but he actually had a 97% fit with the rebellious knight.


    "No? How can the companion egg of this soldier fit so well with the rebellious knight? " Zhou Wen carefully looked at the attributes of small soldiers accompanying chaos.


    Dao Dun Soldier: all foetus.


    Strength: 8.


    Speed: 6.


    Physique: 7.


    Vitality: 3.


    Talent skill: none.


    Associated state: none.


    It''s rubbish. Every foetus level companion pet has ordinary attributes. It doesn''t even have talent skills, and it can''t be changed into accompanying state. It can be said that it''s rubbish in every foetus level.


    But it is such a garbage companion pet, but it has such a high degree of fit with the rebellious knight, which makes Zhou Wen very surprised.


    With a heart as like as two peas, Zhou Wen let the blood colored man hatch out the sword and shield soldiers. The same property is seen before the hatching, which is a rubbish favor.


    Then Zhou Wen made a very bold decision. He used the eggs of the rebel knight as the auxiliary material to fuse with the sword and shield soldiers.


    It''s mainly because Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a rebellious knight with a problem in his contract. It''s useless to keep him. Since he has such a high success rate, let''s have a try.


    Zhou wenlai didn''t have much hope either, but when the integration of pets was completed, the attributes startled Zhou Wen.


    Sword shield Knight: legendary.


    Mingge: both offensive and defensive.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 19.


    Physique: 19.


    Vitality: 19.


    Talent skills: counter cross sword, shield of final Yan, Paladin summon, Paladin fighting spirit.


    Associated state: none.


    Today''s Dao Dun knights are totally different from the previous Dao Dun soldiers. They ride on a black horse with iron armor, one holding a knife and the other holding a shield. They look very powerful.


    The key is that he also inherited the four talent skills of the rebel knight, and his ability will not be much worse than the mutation demonization of the third skill.


    Zhou Wen was happy that this fusion not only solved the problem of fate, but also gave him another legendary thug.


    "Now that I have a mutated demonized general and sword shield knights, if I can get some cavalry companions in the future, maybe I can form a cavalry brigade." Zhou Wen took a look at the fit between the sword shield knight and the mutated demonized general, which was 49%.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Wen gave up the integration and did not dare to take the risk of integration.


    After a few days of cultivation, Zhou Wen was quite comfortable, but on the seventh day, the white flower on the dead tree had fully blossomed, and the petals withered.


    After the flowers withered, there actually grew a white fruit. Within the fruit, Zhou Wen saw a group of light and shadow, which seemed familiar but strange.

 Chapter 181

    Zhou Wen was puzzled and stared at the fruit for a long time, but he couldn''t solve his doubts.


    As time goes on, the fruit becomes bigger and bigger, and the original crystal clear shell becomes thicker and harder, a bit like an eggshell.


    "The fruit of a dead man''s tree is not a companion egg, is it?" After two days, the more Zhou Wen looked at the fruit, the more like a white accompanying egg. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    "If the dead tree can really bear accompanying eggs, what is the accompanying pet in the accompanying eggs? Yan Zhen? Or his soul doctor? " Zhou Wen can only make such a guess.


    I don''t know when the fruit will ripen. Zhou Wen can only pay attention to its growth slowly. He is still painting a copy of it.


    He didn''t know how many times he had died in the hands of golden flying ants. Zhou Wen never met the white cocoon guarded by golden flying ants, which made him slightly depressed.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get the body method of chasing the sun. If we have absolute speed, we should have a chance to pass the golden flying ant and touch that cocoon." Zhou Wen was able to get out of bed, so he decided to go to sunset city again, and by the way, to see what was going on outside.


    Although Yan Zhen is not a member of the military, he is also a forensic doctor. A forensic doctor just disappeared and has a lot of relationship with the military. It is impossible that no one will investigate this matter.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered, it will be very troublesome to get hurt again. Let Yazi accompany you." Wang Mingyuan asked Zhong Ziya to accompany Zhou Wen to sunset city.


    Zhong Ziya was not happy originally. Because Zhou Wen was injured, he had to pull the chain. Now he has to accompany Zhou Wen to sunset city. Of course, he is very reluctant.


    I don''t know what Wang Mingyuan said at the sound of Zhong Ziya. Finally, Zhong Ziya agreed to accompany Zhou Wen.


    But when Zhou Wen saw it, he didn''t have time to think about it and gave up the idea of hunting it.


    What Zhou Wen can see with his naked eye is a black spot in the sky. Even if Zhou Wen uses the qualified hanging ability of the great demon God, he can''t catch up with that altitude and flying speed.


    Moreover, the sun chasing bird does not land at all. It is a kind of dimensional creature that always flies in the sky.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw the sunset city. The ancient city was like a mirage floating between the clouds. It seemed that it was very close, and it seemed that it was too far to touch.


    Looking at the sunset city between the clouds, Zhong Ziya said: "because only when the sunset appears, can we see it, so this city will be named after the sunset. The word" sunset "in the sunset college refers to the sunset city. Later, the meaning of "sunset" was added by later generations


    "Until now, no one has been able to enter the sunset city?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "How to get in?" Zhong Ziya turned her lips and said, "do you see those sun chasing birds? They have been chasing the sunset city all their lives and never landed, but they have not been able to fly into the sunset city. Who else can enter the sunset city


    "By the way, why do you want to kill the Sunbird? I''m afraid it''s more difficult to kill the sun chasing bird than to kill ordinary epic creatures. The main reason is that you may not be able to catch up with it at all. " Zhong Ziya said again.


    "I need a lightness skill body method faster than Longmen Feitian. That''s why I want to kill the sun chasing bird." Zhou Wen said.


    "If it''s just like this, there''s no need to kill the sun chasing birds. Do you know the lotus cave in Longmen Grottoes? There''s an epic dimensional creature named Feitian. If you kill Feitian, it''s possible to break out Longmen Feixian. It''s the advanced version of Longmen Feitian. It''s faster, stronger and more flexible. It''s much better than the simple speed of sun chasing body method. " Zhong Ziya said.


    Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile: "I want to, but I''m not the opponent of Feitian at all. It''s almost the same to kill a Feitian monkey."


    This is the truth of Zhou Wen. When he went to Lianhua cave before, he also met Feitian. As a result, he was killed directly. Although he is much stronger now, it is still not easy to kill Feitian.


    Zhong Ziya listened to what Zhou Wen said, and immediately laughed: "it''s not easy. As long as you have enough sincerity, call Shanghui Haifeng and Jiang Yan. If you have three of us to help you, why don''t you worry about killing Feitian?"


    "Isn''t it nice to trouble you all?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "If there''s any trouble, it''s no trouble. I believe those two guys are bored to stay in the laboratory all day. I''m sure they would like to accompany you to the lotus cave." Zhong Ziya thought about it and said, "but Feitian is an epic creature after all. It''s better to plan and then move. We''ll discuss it slowly after we go back."


    Zhong Ziya said to himself, and whether Zhou Wen really wanted to ask him for help or not, he rode his electric car back to the laboratory.


    After meeting Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya said once about helping Zhou Wen hunt Feitian. Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan readily agreed, even without mentioning the conditions.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to the lotus cave first to try the depth of the flying sky. When Zhou Wen''s wound is healed, I''ll kill her together." Zhong Ziya said out of the laboratory, did not give Zhou Wen the opportunity to stop him.


    "Is it not dangerous for him to go like this?" Zhou Wen asked with some worry.


    He doesn''t like to be ungrateful. If Zhong Ziya died in the lotus cave, Zhou Wenshi doesn''t know how to return the favor.


    Who knows huihaifeng heard this, but turned his lips and said: "don''t worry, don''t say it''s Feitian. Even more powerful epic creatures can''t kill that guy. At most, he just has to suffer."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why Hui Haifeng was so determined.


    One side of Jiang Yan also said: "Zhong Ziya''s life is very hard, like a cat has nine lives, can''t die."


    Seeing that they were both so determined, Zhou Wen said nothing more, but he was still worried.


    In the evening, Zhong Ziya came back from the outside. His clothes were ragged. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle, but he had no blood. Under the ragged clothes, he had perfect skin.


    After Zhong Ziya came back, he fell asleep without saying a word. Zhou Wen wanted to ask him what happened, but he had no chance.


    Every two days early in the morning, when Zhou Wen wakes up, Zhong Ziya''s shadow is gone. At night, he comes back in rags. After several days, on the fourth day, Zhong Ziya''s clothes are intact.


    "Yes, we''ll go hunting Feitian after Zhou Wen''s injury is healed." Zhong Ziya didn''t go back to sleep this time and said lazily.


    Before Zhou Wen thought that they were just talking, but they didn''t expect that they were so brave. In a few days, Zhou Wen''s injury was almost healed, and they actually took Zhou Wen to the lotus cave.

 Chapter 182

    "Are you sure you can kill Feitian?" Zhou Wen followed them to the lotus cave.


    "No Huihaifeng replied.


    Although Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya didn''t answer, they knew from their appearance that they were not sure.


    "If you are not sure, you are going to kill Feitian. Is it too risky?" Zhou Wen looked at the three people speechless.


    Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "if it''s something that has been confirmed that can be done, what''s the fun? It''s just that you''re not sure. "


    "What theory is that?" Zhou Wen is more speechless. He''s playing with his life. He doesn''t think it''s funny.


    Zhong Ziya curled her lips and said, "huihaifeng is not completely right, but it''s true. If it''s something that others can do, what else can we do?"


    "And you?" Zhou Wen looks at Jiang Yan.


    "The tutor asked me to watch you. If you go, I can only follow you." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the three people and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He felt more and more that none of Wang Mingyuan''s students was normal.


    Originally, he thought huihaifeng was normal. Today, he was wrong. Except for Zhou Wen, there are no normal people here.


    "How could a gentle teacher teach such a group of weird guys?" Zhou Wen originally wanted to say no, but the three had already gone far.


    "All right." Zhou Wen sighed and shook his head, so he had to follow.


    Zhou Wendao is not without confidence at all. He was not an opponent of Feitian before, but now his strength is much stronger. Although he is not enough to compete with the epic Feitian, he still has some assurance of his life.


    When I used to brush the lotus cave, I occasionally met Feitian, so it was not difficult to escape.


    Soon, four people came to the lotus cave, not long after entering the cave, they met a flying monkey.


    When Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziqi didn''t want to start, Huihai Feng pushed Zhou Wen out: "you''ve had a rest for so long. First, exercise your muscles and bones to warm up, so as to avoid the tense cramps when you encounter flying."


    "You cramp and I don''t cramp." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he had to face the flying monkey.


    He didn''t know how many flying monkeys he killed in the game. He knew everything about the flying monkey. He saw the flying monkey flapping its wings and rushing down. His claws were shining with a terrible light, but he was not in a hurry. At the moment when the flying monkey came down, he stepped out with a fierce step, and his body leaped up and passed the flying monkey.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen clapped his palm on the back of the monkey''s head. The monkey didn''t even scream. He fell from the air and twitched twice. There was no sound.


    "Beautiful Huihaifeng couldn''t help praising.


    Jiang Yan was also slightly surprised, but Zhong Ziya turned her lips and said, "it''s still a success. I haven''t practiced my palms in vain for such a long time, and I haven''t lost my teacher''s face."


    He met several flying monkeys in a row, but no one wanted to kill them. Zhou Wen had to go up to hunt and kill them by himself. He thought that he was practicing seven scattered palms.


    Zhong Ziya leads the way through more than a dozen grottoes. Suddenly, he sees a fairy like creature with a ribbon flying from the air and rushing towards them.


    Zhou Wen recognized at a glance that it was the flying Apsaras in Lotus cave, an epic dimensional creature.


    But a closer look, Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed, he saw a lot of flying Apsaras, but those flying Apsaras are dressed in colorful clothes, wrapped with ribbons.


    But the flying Apsaras was different. She was dressed in black, and the ribbon on her body was pure white, which was very different from the flying Apsaras that Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "No, it''s a variation flying." Zhong Ziya was also surprised, but he didn''t mean to return. He took out a gun and aimed it at Feitian, which was three shots in a row.


    The bullet came to Feitian in a flash, but it didn''t move at all. The pure white ribbon seemed to dance around her body as if there was life, and it bounced all three bullets away.


    The bullet made of Yuanjin didn''t hurt the ribbon.


    "Run Zhong Ziya saw that the three bullets were useless at all, and then he turned around and ran, clean and neat, without any drag.


    As soon as Zhou Wen started, he saw that Qin Yan and huihaifeng ran faster and faster one by one, almost starting with Zhong Ziya, but Zhou Wen was the slowest.


    But even Zhong Ziya, who was running in the front, was not able to rush out of the grottoes. When he was preparing to go into the adjacent grottoes, he saw that all around him suddenly became dark, and suddenly nothing could be seen.


    Zhong Ziya jumps forward and wants to rush out of the Grottoes in the dark with the feeling before.


    However, with this jump, he seemed to bump into an iron plate. With a bang, Zhong Ziya''s face was about to be flattened, and his whole body was shocked and fell back, with nosebleed flowing down directly.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan can see. Anyway, he can see clearly by using his ability to listen to earrings.


    The flying sky in the sky, at this time behind the rise of a black sun, the black sun emitting black light, is its light, the whole Grottoes shrouded in it, forming a dark space.


    "Is that the soul of Feitian?" Zhou Wen had seen Feitian several times, but he had never seen them use the soul of life. He didn''t know whether the ordinary soul of life was the same as this variant Feitian.


    Zhou Wengang wants to remind Jiang Yan and Hui Haifeng to be more careful. The ribbon on the mutant Feitian''s body has been rolled up like a jade dragon. The target is Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is preparing for the battle, but suddenly he sees Jiang Yan''s body flash in front of him. At the same time, he has a slender sword in his hand.


    The top of the sword is one finger wide, thinner than paper, and almost transparent.


    The sword is in Jiang Yan''s hand. He pulls a purple awn and cuts it on the ribbon accurately. The awn can''t cut the ribbon, but is entangled by the ribbon.


    Feitian jade hand pulled, the white ribbon tightened, Jiang Yan''s sword in the hand suddenly click a few, broken into several pieces.


    Jiang Yan abandoned his sword in time to avoid being cut off by the ribbon.


    Zhong Ziya jumped up from the ground, holding a pistol in both hands, and shot at the variant flying sky. Unfortunately, all yuan JINZI bullets were blocked by the spinning ribbon, and could not hurt the flying sky.


    "What''s so bad?" Zhou Wen knew that if they couldn''t kill the mutant flying Apsaras today, they would die. Now they didn''t hesitate any more. Taking advantage of the opportunity of flying Apsaras to resist bullets, they summoned the Taiyin fan, jumped into the air and rushed to the mutant flying apsaras.


    On the other side, Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan seem to have the same mind. They rush to the variant flying sky together, obviously with the same mind.

 Chapter 183

    The banana fan fanned the variant flying sky fiercely, and the Taiyin wind suddenly rolled out.


    The variant flying body is dancing, just like walking against the wind. On the contrary, the overcast wind becomes her help. However, there is a little frost on her body. It''s just that the cold is not enough to freeze her. It just affects her flexibility to a certain extent.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because the level of Bajiao fairy is too low. If Bajiao fairy is also an epic, this fan may be able to directly freeze the variant flying sky in the air, even if she has the ability to resist the wind, it is useless.


    Jiang Yan holds a translucent whip, which is not gold or jade. It looks like a weapon made of some kind of biological tendon. When she throws it at the mutated Apsaras, the translucent whip predicts the trajectory of the mutated Apsaras and wraps it around her ankle.


    Jiang Yan pulled the whip hard, but the power of variation flying was too strong, so he flew with him.


    Jiang Yan didn''t let go of the whip. He still held it like an iron pendant, which slowed down the speed of variation flying.


    The ribbon on the variant flying sky is dancing, like a dragon rolling up Jiang Yan''s body. If it''s wrapped by the ribbon, I''m afraid the body will break into several pieces.


    At this time, Huihai peak had already rushed to the body of the variant flying apsaras. An arm wrapped by a metal arm, like a volcanic eruption, erupted a powerful optical flow and blasted to the body of the variant flying apsaras.


    Because of the freezing and Jiang Yan''s reasons, variation Feitian''s action has been greatly affected, and she can''t avoid this fist. However, she is not flustered. She waves her jade hand to block Hui Haifeng''s fist.


    Bang!


    If Huihai peak was hit by a hammer, he flew out directly, hit the stone wall, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Yan, holding the whip in both hands, shakes his body and avoids the winding of the ribbon several times. But that''s all. He is about to wrap his body with the ribbon.


    The light of the sword flashed. Zhong Ziya didn''t know when he was holding a sword and cut it directly on the ribbon. The light of the sword was extremely sharp and cut on the ribbon. Although the light of the sword was broken immediately, Zhong Ziya was also shocked out, but it changed the trajectory of the ribbon and gave Jiang Yan room to dodge.


    Jiang Yan has been holding the whip, hiding twice, the ribbon is about to wrap around his body.


    Zhou Wen also saw the clue that Jiang Yan''s whip seemed to have some special use, so he would not let go.


    At the moment, when he no longer hesitated and rose into the air, the banana fan in his hand once again fanned the mutant skyscraper, blowing the mutant skyscraper''s body to one side, and pulling the ribbon also changed the trajectory.


    But this time, Feitian seems to be ready. While she''s escaping from the wind, her jade finger is lighter, and a laser like moment arrives at Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt cold in his heart. The light was so fast that he couldn''t dodge at his speed. He had to summon three eyes of Vajra to stand in front of him.


    Click!


    With the body of Vajra, the three eyed Vajra''s body was directly penetrated by the white light. The power of the white light was still strong. He continued to shoot forward and pierced into Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood.


    Blood spurted out from the wound on his shoulder. Fortunately, three eyes of Vajra blocked most of his strength. With the gap between his blocks, Zhou Wen adjusted his body position and was not hit to the point.


    Huihaifeng''s mouth is full of blood, but he punches to the variant flying sky again. Then Zhou Wen sees that he is shot out by the variant flying sky again.


    Zhong Ziya''s demon sword flickers, but his eyes are more demon than the sword light, showing a strange blood red, frantically chopping out Blood Sword light, like a storm to the mutant flying sky.


    The ribbon of the variant flying body twists and smashes all the sword light. The one against four still has the absolute advantage.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Wen feels that the speed of variation flying seems to slow down, not as fast as before. Especially her hands seem to slow down a lot, not as light and elegant as before. There seems to be something heavy on her hands, which makes her hands move less freely.


    "Is it Hui Haifeng''s fist?" When Zhou Wen saw the strange mark on the jade palm of Feitian, he immediately thought of Hui Haifeng''s two fists.


    Without thinking about it, Zhou Wen once again fanned out the overcast wind. This time, it was not to the variation flying, but to her ribbon, which changed the track of the ribbon rolled to Jiang Yan.


    Even so, Jiang Yan''s face was cut by the silk ribbon, and his cheekbones were cut open. The thin blood line immediately bled.


    Following the variation, Feitian jade finger is another light beam, which directly shoots at Jiang Yan''s forehead. Jiang Yan has no room to dodge, unless he is willing to let go of the whip in his hand.


    "Hold her back." Jiang Yan grabs the whip and shouts.


    "How? It''s impossible to delay life. " Zhong Ziya holds the sword in both hands and cuts out the light of the sword to meet the beam of light.


    When the Blood Sword light touched the light beam, it immediately broke, just like blood fireworks.


    Zhong Ziya''s people were also shocked to fly out. His hands holding the sword were full of blood, but the beam still shot at Jiang Yan.


    See beam is about to shoot through Jiang Yan''s head, but suddenly there is an invisible force to pull Jiang Yan''s body to one side, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blow.


    Zhou Wen took Jiang Yan with his star sucking palm and finally saved his life in time.


    The four men surrounded the flying sky, but they were all scarred. It was the first time for Zhou Wen to fight so madly. In the past, he only played games. Although there was the same feeling in the game, it was a game after all. Zhou Wen knew that he would not die, so his feeling was totally different from now.


    Under the real threat of death, Zhou Wen felt that his whole life was in a state of tension and oppression.


    Most people in this state, the body will become embarrassed, there will be movement deformation, the original 100% of the ability, I''m afraid even 78 Chengdu may not be able to play out.


    But the more Zhou Wen is under such pressure, the faster his body reacts and the more active his mind is.


    Ribbon across the muscles, the sound of cutting flesh and bones makes people tremble, the fear brings pressure, but makes Zhou Wen''s body more excited.


    After licking the blood around his mouth, he watched Feitian''s hands droop. Just after exerting his strength, he could only rely on the protection of the ribbon. Zhou Wen flew in the air, just like a bat. He passed through the cracks of the ribbon and swept over the top of Feitian''s head. At the same time, he patted Feitian''s tianlinggai.


    This palm is invisible, but when it''s patted on the top of Feitian''s head, it makes Feitian utter a cry of pain. Subconsciously, his hands are ten fingers with ten beams of light shooting at Zhou Wen in the air.


    Zhou Wen switched Yuanqi Jue to the magic age. Relying on the hanging ability brought by the magic life grid, he applied Longmen flying to the limit. His body shape twisted and changed in the air, avoiding those terrible beams.

 Chapter 184

    In addition to Zhou Wen''s fast and flexible body method, Zhou Wen''s ability to avoid those beams is due to the fact that the movement speed of ten fingers of variant Feitian is slower than before. I don''t know how much. Huihaifeng''s imprint on her hands has been working all the time, making her hands more and more slow.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Wen feels that the power of the variation flying sky seems to be weakened a lot, and the intensity of the light beam is obviously reduced.


    Variation Feitian attacks Zhou Wen. It''s already a big mess. Huihaifeng takes the opportunity to jump up and hit her back with two fists, making three or four marks on her back.


    Variation flying around to kill huihaifeng, but the body suddenly stopped in the air, only to see Jiang Yan don''t know when has fallen to the ground, both hands holding the whip, unexpectedly rigidly pulled variation flying body, let flying can''t continue to fly.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiang Yan''s purple light was shining, just like a demon. The whip was also shining purple light, like a blood sucking monster, shaking and swallowing.


    "Die for me!" Zhong Ziya holds the sword in both hands and cuts it wildly. The blood red sword light cuts to the variant flying sky pulled by Jiang Yan. Unexpectedly, she cuts off her gauze clothes, leaving bloodstains.


    Although the marks on the swords were not deep, it was the first time that Zhou Wen really hurt the mutant flying apsaras.


    It''s obvious that the mutant flying is at the end of the storm. Her movement is getting slower and slower, as if she has been suppressed by mountains. Moreover, her strength is getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Jiang Guan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    Jiang Yan is like a demon God. With a long whip in his hand, he throws out the variant flying sky''s body shape, bumps into the stone wall, and makes a big hole in the stone wall. The variant flying sky is also full of blood.


    Zhong Ziya''s long sword is also cut down. The blood red sword light is cut on the top of the mutant flying sky, and the sword body is trapped in the skull.


    Mutation flying in the eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, Meng stood up and hugged Zhong Ziya, burst out a terrible force in the body.


    "No... she''s going to blow herself up..." Hui Haifeng cried out.


    Zhong Ziya struggles desperately, but he can''t get rid of it. Jiang Yan pulls the whip fiercely, which can only pull the variation flying sky and Zhong Ziya together, but can''t separate them.


    Zhou Wen is not far away from Zhong Ziya, just behind him, but he has an idea in his heart. He rushes to Zhong Ziya and slaps Zhong Ziya on the back.


    This palm Zhou Wen exhausted all his strength, ash palm with a strong explosive power, mercilessly patted on Zhong Ziya''s back.


    Bang!


    Zhong Ziya''s body is OK, but the variant Feitian in front of Zhong Ziya is as if he had been hit hard. If he had been hit hard on his chest, his blood gushed out of his mouth, and his strength of holding Zhong Ziya was much weaker.


    Zhong Ziya struggled with all her strength, took off her arm and kicked her body out.


    Bang!


    In the air, the body of the mutant flying Apsaras explodes. The terrible black air blows Zhou Wen, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan out of the grottoes. For a moment, the whole grottoes are shaking, the dust rises and the gravel splashes.


    "Are you all right?" Hui Haifeng crawled out of the rubble, covered with blood and dust, disheartened, as if he had just crawled out of the earth pit of the mass grave.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yan also stood up from another place, in addition to some dirty body, to is nothing serious.


    "I have something to do." Zhong Ziya is lying on the leg of a stone statue. His back is covered with rotten meat and blood. He is really seriously injured.


    Zhou Wen also suffered a lot, similar to Hui Haifeng.


    "I wish I wasn''t dead." Jiang Yan checked Zhong Ziya''s injury and said with a smile.


    Obviously, Zhong Ziya''s life was not in danger, but he was seriously injured.


    "Is that what people say?" Zhong Ziya said feebly: "don''t say so much. Look for it quickly. Is there anything burst out in the variant flying sky? If nothing burst out, our injury will be in vain."


    Jiang Yan''s state is the best. He used to rummage through the gravel, and soon heard him say: "yes, it''s still a crystal of vitality. I just don''t know if it''s Flying Magic."


    "Just have it. Whatever it is, don''t lose it." Zhong Ziya said.


    Jiang Yan threw a crystal to Zhou Wen: "I don''t know if it''s fairy flying. Go back and have a try, but be careful. Legendary level and epic level are very dangerous. If you''re not sure, you''d better consult your tutor."


    "Give me your account number, and I''ll transfer your share to you later." Zhou Wen is also not polite, took over Yuanqi technology crystallization said.


    "I don''t need the money. Next time I want to kill any dimensional creature, I''ll take your share." Huihaifeng said.


    "If you don''t have money, can you talk about it later? Can you send me back to the teacher first for treatment?" Zhong Ziya groaned.


    Jiang Yan carries Zhong Ziya on his back, Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng help each other out of the lotus cave, and soon returns to the lab of Laolong cave.


    When Wang Mingyuan saw the four of them, Zhou Wen and them were just like the old and weak soldiers who had just lost the battle and managed to escape. They were all disheartened and covered with blood.


    However, Wang Mingyuan did not ask them what they had done. He just called out his soul and used the power of the soul to treat their wounds.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw Wang Mingyuan''s life and soul. Although Wang Mingyuan had treated him last time, Zhou Wen was in a coma and did not see Wang Mingyuan''s life and soul.


    Wang Mingyuan''s soul is a bottle with a narrow neck. Although it is not gorgeous, it has a kind of beauty of introverted. From the bottle, there is a water like optical flow. When the optical flow touches the wound, Zhou Wen suddenly feels a cool feeling, which reduces the pain of the wound a lot.


    With the water like light flow into the wounds, those wounds actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the bones grew rapidly.


    "It''s rare that you four are injured together. Let''s have a big dinner to celebrate." After treating four people''s injuries, Wang Mingyuan looked at them with a smile and said.


    Zhou Wen recovered quickly. Even if Wang Mingyuan didn''t treat him, as long as he switched to the little Prajna Sutra, his body recovery ability was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    So when Zhong Ziya and huihaifeng are still lying on the bed, Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan have already had a big dinner with Wang Mingyuan to celebrate.


    During the night break, Zhou Wencai took out the variant flying crystal to play with. It was an egg sized bead, crystal clear, like a crystal, inside was the variant flying light and shadow of the black and white belt.


    Taking a look at the properties of crystal with the camera function of mobile phone, Zhou Wen can''t help but be stunned.


    Mutation flying crystal: epic level, fusion needs more than 21 speed points, and the vitality formula of Buddhism.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Wen has seen a skill of vitality that requires attributes other than vitality value, as well as a knack of vitality. This kind of thing has never been taught in school before.

 Chapter 185

    Zhou Wen''s current speed is only 18 points, which is a long way from 21 points. The last three points are particularly difficult to improve. Apart from the high-level crystallization of brush monster, Zhou Wen has no special good method.


    "We can only try to see if we can use the mysterious mobile phone to bring the skill crystallization into the game. Maybe we can refine and absorb it in the game." Zhou Wenzang is under the quilt. He uses the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone to try to take a picture of the mutant flying crystal.


    Results a line appears on the mobile phone, and the system prompts: "the attribute does not meet the requirement of skill crystallization and cannot be refined and absorbed. Do you want to continue?"


    Zhou Wen quickly chose No. if he can''t refine and absorb it, and there is no storage equipment in the game, if he brings the crystal into the game, it will be refreshed with the death of the bloody villain. It''s better to put it in the real world.


    "Can''t reach the attribute requirements, and can''t be refined and absorbed in the game?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The speed crystal of 21 o''clock is almost impossible to explode among legendary creatures. Unless Zhou Wen goes to kill an epic creature, it''s hard to get it.


    Today''s experience of killing Feitian made Zhou Wen fully realize the horror of epic creatures. If any of the four of them make a mistake today, they may all die there.


    The fighting power of Apsaras is inferior among the epic creatures.


    It''s hard to succeed with Zhou Wen alone, even with his companion''s help.


    As for the requirements of the Yuanqi formula of the Buddhist system, it is not difficult for Zhou wenlai. As long as he switches the Yuanqi formula to the little Prajna Sutra, he should be able to meet this condition.


    After looking at the attributes of the bloody villain again, the rest didn''t change much. Only the ash palm changed from the ordinary level to the legendary level, and the rank was still ten.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised that ash palm has been promoted from FanTai to legend. He had already felt something when he was fighting, otherwise he would not have been able to save Zhong Ziya.


    But he did not expect that after the promotion of the legend of ashes palm, it was ten paragraphs directly.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it. It''s really difficult to get the 21 o''clock speed crystal from the legendary creature. It''s better to kill the epic creature directly.


    But with Zhou Wen''s power, it is impossible to kill epic creatures in the game.


    However, today''s battle with Qin Yan has made Zhou Wenming understand one thing. In the game, he is himself and can''t do many things. But in the real world, there are many powerful human beings like Qin Yan, Zhong Ziya and huihaifeng. As long as he can cooperate properly, he can do many things that he can''t do in the game.


    Zhou Wen plans to kill epic creatures in reality, but before that, he needs to find some powerful helpers.


    Like Li Xuan, Wang Lu and Feng Qiuyan, they are all very powerful legendary creatures. If we can get their help, we can''t kill high-level epic creatures, but we still have a good chance to kill some low-level epic creatures.


    Of course, Zhou Wen won''t risk his own life, let alone Li Xuan''s, so he started his crazy action.


    This time, the copies are not the same as before. This time, Zhou Wen specially found the copies in the college to brush, and they all have copies of epic creatures.


    The Longmen Grottoes are the most popular places to visit. In some grottoes, there are epic creatures. Zhou Wen tried to hunt them one by one.


    The result is naturally death again and again. When you encounter some powerful epic creatures, the bloody villain will be killed directly.


    When encountering weaker epic creatures, they can persist for a long time, but they just persist for a long time. It is impossible to kill those epic creatures.


    The most powerful feature of epic creatures is that they have life souls. Life souls have various abilities. Those abilities have no limitation of vitality and can be opened all the time. The stronger life souls can kill the blood colored villains and pets directly in an instant. The weaker life souls also have their own characteristics and various magical powers.


    Zhou Wen tried again and again to find an epic creature that could be killed by him, and then worked out a perfect plan to find several powerful helpers to kill the epic creature with him without risk.


    Time passed in the constant death of bloody villains. Because there were too many attempts, most of them were killed by seconds. Zhou Wen dropped too much blood and felt that he had anemia again recently.


    Yan Zhen''s disappearance doesn''t seem to cause much trouble. Although the police come to the school to investigate, it''s a process. No one seems to suspect that Yan Zhen died in the school.


    This let Zhou Wen long a sigh of relief, but on second thought, he understood why no one suspected Yan Zhen died in the school.


    Because no one knew that he had come to the school, Yan Zhen came to find Zhou Wen and wanted to dissect Zhou Wen, which was a shameful thing. He must have made preparations in advance, and would not let anyone know that he had come to the college, let alone let others know that he was looking for Zhou Wen.


    Thinking of Yan Zhen, Zhou Wen took another look at the fruit on the dead man''s tree. At this time, the fruit was as big as papaya, and its shell was white and bright. How could he see that it was an egg.


    When the fruit on the tree grew to the seventh day, it automatically fell off the tree. Zhou Wen asked the bloody villain to pick it up and see that it was a companion egg.


    Dark doctor: epic.


    Mingge: Gold left hand.


    Soul: Soul doctor.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 26.


    Vitality: 38.


    Talent skills: scalpel, fighting poison with poison, perspective light.


    Associated state: none.


    Looking at the information about the accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling a little strange. The dark doctor was a copy of Yan Zhen.


    "Can we say that the ability of the dead tree is to turn the dead into companions? So does the dark doctor have the memory of Yan Zhen? " Zhou Wenyi hesitated for a while and didn''t know how to deal with the accompanying egg.


    It takes too much energy to incubate the accompanying eggs of epic level. According to Zhou Wen''s previous experience, he should be able to incubate the accompanying eggs of epic level by using the bug in the game, but nine times out of ten, the dark doctor will be degraded or the incubation is incomplete.


    But if it doesn''t hatch out, Zhou Wen is afraid that the accompanying egg will be refreshed and disappear in the game.


    Another point is, if dark doctor still has Yan Zhen''s memory, will he rebel? This is something no one can guarantee.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen still chose to hatch the dark doctor. He gritted his teeth and put his strength into the accompanying egg.


    At the same time when the accompanying eggs were activated, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality of his whole body was like the flood of breaking the dike, rolling towards the accompanying eggs. In the blink of an eye, there was no vitality left.


    The bloody villain directly explodes and dies in the game. Because of the lack of vitality, the accompanying egg sucks up the vitality of the bloody villain.

 Chapter 186

    Bloody villain burst body and died, the game screen automatically black down.


    Zhou Wen was reborn. When he entered the game again, he saw that there was a dark doctor in the companion pet bar.


    Looking at the attributes of dark doctor, we find that he has fallen to the legendary level.


    Dark doctor: legendary (cub).


    Mingge: Gold left hand.


    Speed: 18.


    Strength: 12.


    Physique: 13.


    Vitality: 18.


    Talent skills: scalpel, fighting poison with poison, perspective light.


    Associated state: none.


    It''s a good companion pet in legendary level, but that''s all. After he has evolved into a mature body, he may be able to return to epic level, but it will take a lot of time to feed.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the image of the dark doctor in the game. He thought it would be very similar to Yan Zhen. However, he found that the dark doctor didn''t seem to be Yan Zhen.


    The dark doctor was wearing the doctor''s white robe, but it was not a person, but a puppet, not a real flesh and blood body.


    Zhou Wen was a little relieved. If the dark doctor was really Yan Zhen, he could not accept it.


    In the game, I tried several skills of the dark doctor, and found that this guy is actually an auxiliary pet. It''s more powerful to let him do surgery and so on, but the real combat power, together with the three eyed King Kong warrior, can''t match.


    However, if it is used for surgery, the dark doctor is definitely the top companion pet. If a doctor has this companion pet, it is likely that he will become a famous doctor.


    Scalpel skills can achieve accurate cutting, the error is accurate to three decimal places.


    To fight with poison is to stimulate life with poison, so that the vitality of life can break out, in order to get through the most dangerous point in the operation, and even inhibit part of the virus.


    Perspective light, which can be used to perspective the patient''s body, is much better than X-ray or MRI.


    But Zhou Wengen didn''t know how to use medicine. It was a waste to give him such a powerful medical companion pet. He couldn''t use it at all.


    "Is it hard for me to learn medicine first?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, but on second thought, it was not completely useless.


    When dealing with some trauma in the battlefield, the dark doctor is still very useful. When he returns to the epic level, the soul doctor should also be very helpful for the battle.


    "If I can get the dark doctor back to epic level, it will be much easier for me to kill the epic level creature. I just don''t know how long it will take to feed him back to epic level." Zhou Wen to is very optimistic, went to ant city brush a few companion eggs to feed to dark doctor.


    As the days went by, Ouyang LAN asked ah Sheng to pick him up, saying that there was something important to meet and chat with Zhou Wen.


    "Xiaowen, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to take part in the fight for the quota of special physique? " Ouyang langdun said: "the battle is about to start. If you want to participate, you can start to go to the federal holy land these two days."


    "Sister LAN, I don''t want to go. Can I give the quota to someone else?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to fight for any special constitution. With the mystical Sutra, even if he didn''t have a special constitution, he could practice the vital energy formula of various factions.


    "There is only one chance for each quota to be changed. When the quota was changed to your name, it was used up. There is no way to change it again. If you don''t go, the quota will be invalid, and Xiaojing can''t go again." Ouyang blue seems to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and explains.


    "Sister LAN, I''m really not interested in that quota. If possible, you''d better think of another way." Zhou Wen thinks that it is a waste of time for him to go to any holy land and fight for those special constitutions.


    Ouyang LAN sighed and said: "since you don''t want to go and sister LAN doesn''t force you, let''s forget about it. If the quota is invalid, it will be invalid. Anyway, it''s useless for us. It''s better not to abolish it."


    Although Zhou Wen felt a little embarrassed, it was not his fault that the quota had been cancelled because of his refusal.


    Ouyang LAN didn''t mention it any more and ordered a few dishes. They talked about some family and school affairs. After dinner, they asked a Sheng to send Zhou Wen back.


    A Sheng is not a person who likes to talk. He has nothing to say all the way. He always takes Zhou Wen outside the college. When Zhou Wen is about to get off the bus, a Sheng suddenly says, "why don''t you accept that quota? It''s not a bad thing for you to have that quota. A lot of big family members in the Federation want it very much. "


    "I just want to live in peace and quiet. I''m not interested in anything special." Zhou Wen said.


    Ah Shengdi shook his head and said: "young master Wen, maybe you don''t know that the current Federation doesn''t look like a group of singing and dancing on the surface. In fact, in many parts of the Federation, the different dimensional space has broken the ban. The powerful different dimensional space has rushed out of the dimensional field, entered the urban area of human beings, launched a terrible killing, and killed a lot of people."


    After a pause, ah Sheng went on to say: "maybe in a few years, all the prohibitions in different dimensional fields will disappear. At that time, a large number of dimensional creatures rushed into human cities. If they did not have enough strength, let alone to protect their families, it would be difficult to protect their own lives."


    "Is it bad?" Zhou Wen knew that what ah Sheng said was true. In his dormitory, there was a dimensional creature who broke the ban. He insisted on eating and drinking like an uncle every day.


    "It''s worse than most people think. Not long ago, a battalion of soldiers died in xiaoqishan, including an epic general. Now xiaoqishan is only temporarily suppressed. The creatures in it may rush out at any time, and the dimensional creatures that come out may be more powerful. Once the army has no way to stop those forbidden creatures, the human world will immediately become a disaster place. "


    Ah Sheng looked into Zhou Wen''s eyes in the rearview mirror and said, "not for anyone, just for yourself to get a chance of life in troubled times. You should also go to the holy land. What can be given there may help you survive in the troubled times in the near future."


    "Thank you for telling me that, but I really don''t want to have anything to do with Anjia, let alone take anything from Anjia." Zhou Wen spoke his mind.


    Maybe it''s because a Sheng has a natural affinity, which makes Zhou Wen feel that he can be trusted and willing to say something he would not normally say to others.


    After a long silence, ah Sheng sighed, "madam, you are right. Although you are not surnamed an and have no blood relationship with the governor, your temper is too similar."

 Chapter 187

    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen''s heart was a little heavy.


    The reality is even worse than he imagined. Even epic officers were killed outside the field of different dimensions. Once a large number of forbidden creatures rushed into the city, Zhou Wen could not imagine how many human beings would survive.


    Although knowing that the crisis is not far away, Zhou Wen can not do much now. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible.


    If that day comes, maybe he can use his own strength to save the people he wants to save


    Looking at the antelope sleeping on the sofa, this guy has done nothing but eat and sleep all day long since Laojunshan came out.


    "If only all the dimensional creatures in the field of different dimensions were just like it, and could be sent away with some food." Zhou Wen just thought so, knowing that it was impossible.


    Even if the alien creatures do not come to the trouble of human beings, the greedy nature of human beings will also plunder the treasures of the alien creatures.


    Sometimes even Zhou Wen himself, as a human being, feels that human beings are not worthy of sympathy.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and constantly makes suicidal attacks on all kinds of epic creatures, hoping to find a soft persimmon in them.


    His kung fu is worthy of those who want to. In the experience gained from a lot of death, Zhou Wen sees a glimmer of hope.


    It''s an epic creature in Longmen Grottoes, but it''s not Feitian. It''s a tiger in Binyang cave. It looks so ordinary that every time Zhou Wen sees it, he thinks it''s an ordinary tiger, at most, a fetus.


    But when the tiger really moved, Zhou Wen realized how wrong he was. He hardly resisted, so he was swallowed by the tiger.


    For the first time, although he was defeated miserably, because he was defeated more miserably in other epic creatures, Zhou Wen had to try many times among several relatively weak epic creatures.


    After fighting with the tiger for many times, Zhou Wen gradually discovered some of the tiger''s weaknesses and was able to stick to it for a longer time.


    After many times of death and repeated experiments, Zhou Wen has determined that if he has two or three powerful helpers, it will not be difficult to kill the tiger.


    He already has a detailed plan. As long as he acts according to the plan, it is absolutely not difficult to kill the tiger. Now the problem is where to find some powerful helpers.


    Zhou Wen''s three elder martial brothers are very strong, but they helped Zhou Wen once last time, and they didn''t take any advantage of Zhou Wen. They haven''t paid back the debt, so Zhou Wen can''t ask them for help again.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wenxian called Li Xuan and told him that he wanted to ask him to help kill an epic creature.


    "I''ll go. Lao Zhou, you can do it. If you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash. You want to be an epic creature. I don''t know. Count me in." Without any hesitation, Li Xuan agreed directly. This kind of trust is not what ordinary people can have.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. He just asked Li Xuan to come and gather tomorrow. Some of his words didn''t work. What he did should not disappoint people.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen calls Feng Qiuyan again. Feng Qiuyan''s sword technique is fast and strong enough, which is not inferior to Zhong Ziya''s sword technique. It is also a powerful help.


    He explained that he wanted to kill epic creatures, and told Feng Qiuyan that no matter what happened, he only needed speed crystallization, and other things were divided by them.


    Feng Qiuyan did not hesitate, said directly: "can fight with the coach you, it is a very good learning opportunity, I do not need to share anything, let me participate in the fight."


    Zhou Wen wanted to cry: "what a good classmate, what a kind child. If there were more people like wild geese in the world, there would be no such thing as war."


    According to Zhou Wen''s plan, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan should be able to kill the epic tiger.


    However, there is an old saying that man is not as good as nature. When he first went to kill an epic creature, Zhou Wen decided to buy another insurance.


    So Zhou Wen called Huang Ji again, said what he said to Feng Qiuyan again, and told Huang Ji that in addition to the speed of crystallization, whatever comes out belongs to him.


    Zhou Wen knows that Huang Ji is just as short of money as he is. As long as Huang Ji believes in him, he will not refuse this opportunity to make money. After all, anything that comes out of epic creatures can be sold at a good price.


    "If you had said it a day earlier, I would have gone, but now that I''m at the airport, I''m going to get on the plane. I can''t go." Huang Ji said.


    "Get on the plane? Where are you going? " Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "I have something to go to the federal holy land. I''m afraid I can''t go back recently. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for me for about ten days." Huang Ji said.


    "I''ll wait until you come back." Zhou Wen hung up and thought about it, then dialed Wang Lu''s number and asked if she was interested in hunting epic creatures together.


    "Of course I''m interested. How can I be less interested in such an interesting thing?" Wang Lu said with a smile. It seems that his recovery is very good,


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "if the King Deer is turned into accompanying eggs by the dead tree, I don''t know what shape it will be."


    After collecting the number of people, Zhou Wen called several people over the next morning to explain his plan and key points in detail.


    "Lao Zhou, what epic creature do you want to kill? Is it the flying Apsaras in Lotus cave or the Vajra in the depths of ten thousand Buddha cave Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Those epic creatures are too strong and dangerous. The epic creature I want to kill is an epic tiger in Binyang cave." Zhou Wen said.


    On hearing this, Li Xuan''s face became strange: "the tiger you are talking about can''t be the one with white hair and black lines. Is there a strange cross line on his forehead?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan doubtfully, listening to Li Xuan''s tone, there seems to be something wrong.


    Li Xuan said with a bitter smile: "that tiger is indeed the weakest one in the epic class, but what it reveals is not bad, even very rare and useful. So the tiger in Binyang cave is to protect animals. If you want to kill it, you have to be qualified."


    "What rare things can such a weak tiger bring out?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe it.


    Li Xuanbai glanced at him and said, "have you heard the story of Buddha cutting flesh to feed the tiger? The tiger in Binyang cave is said to be the offspring of that tiger. They are not strong in themselves, but their life style is unique and of great use. No one does not want them. "

 Chapter 188

    "What''s the tiger''s destiny?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Its life is called lucky tiger. If you think about it, a tiger just born and about to be eaten by his mother can meet Buddha and ask Buddha to sacrifice his life to feed the tiger. Do you think it''s lucky?" Li Xuan said.


    "It''s really lucky. It''s really lucky." Wang Lu nodded.


    "So ah, that little tiger''s life case has extremely rare lucky attributes. If you can get a little tiger''s companion pet and take it out to kill dimensional creatures and kill as many dimensional creatures as usual, not only will you get several percent more dimensional crystals and associated eggs than usual, but also the value of dimensional crystals and the attributes of associated eggs will be better than usual, Do you think it''s worth money? " Li Xuan said.


    "It''s valuable. It''s too valuable. Even if it''s an epic companion pet, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily valuable." Wang Lu deep thought ran said.


    "So, there are too many people who want a little tiger, not to mention us, even those epic tycoons, who don''t want to bring a little tiger? Because of this, the tiger in Binyang cave has become an endangered and precious dimensional creature. Because of it, there were several battles in Binyang cave, and finally the military came out to put an end to the incident. After that, it was taken over by the military. If you want to go in and kill tigers, you have to get the qualification from the military first. Our family has a good reputation in Luoyang, but it''s impossible to kill tigers by the back door. Lao Zhou, I think your plan needs to be changed. " Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the tiger he chose was so famous. He frowned and asked, "what should I do to get the qualification to kill a tiger?"


    Although Zhou Wen is very interested in tiger with lucky life, that''s not his main goal. This time, as long as he can get the speed crystal.


    If we make a new plan, it will be hard to find the weak epic creatures, and they may not have played in Zhou Wen.


    "Speaking of this, all the big men in Luoyang are itching with anger. At the beginning, everyone wanted to find a relationship and get the qualification to kill tigers. But think about it, there are so many big men in Luoyang. It''s not good for the military to give them face. Maybe I''m in a hurry. I don''t know who has come up with an idea to set up a big lucky turntable outside Binyang cave, saying that if I can get a lucky tiger, let luck decide. It costs ten thousand yuan at a time, and you can go in for twenty-four hours when you hit it. " When Li Xuan said it, he obviously had a schadenfreude expression.


    "Ten thousand yuan is not expensive at a time. Those big guys have plenty of money. Just spend a little money. What''s so angry about that?" Wang Lu asked, puzzled.


    "If only it were that simple. The lucky turntable made by the military is electronically controlled. As long as you press the button, the lucky turntable will rotate automatically. Moreover, there is a special guard of the military. There is no way to control the interference. The probability of success is low. Once there was a big man who took people to turn the lucky turntable. After hundreds of turns, he failed once. At the beginning of that period, the military made a lot of money by borrowing this thing, which was too dark and damaging. But I can''t help it. Who makes those big guys want little tigers? They still have to turn. At least one or two hundred times, and at most hundreds of times, you can make one turn. But if you make a turn, the tiger may not produce accompanying eggs, right Li Xuan''s mouth foam is flying.


    "Isn''t that cheating?" Zhou Wen frowned and said that now he had completely given up his plan to kill the tiger. With so much money, he went directly to buy speed crystal. What was he so tired to fight for?


    "That''s to blame you, but what can you do if you want a little tiger? But there are a lot of rich people. I wanted to try it before, but I gave up the plan when I thought that my pocket money could not be changed several times. " Li Xuan opened his hand and said.


    "In this case, it seems that this plan can only be abandoned. I''ll study it later and find another epic creature as the target." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t give up. You come with me. I can get into Binyang cave." But Wang Lu said firmly.


    "What can you do?" Li Xuan some don''t believe of looking at Wang Lu to ask a way.


    Although Wang Lu has a deep background, she is not a native of Luoyang after all. Li Xuan doesn''t believe that she can have more face than the Li family and get the qualification to enter Binyang cave through the back door.


    "Just follow me, and you''ll know." Wang Lu looks like he has a plan in mind.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan had to go to Binyang cave with Wang Lu. Zhou Wen didn''t explain his plan. He planned to see if Wang Lu could get the qualification to kill tigers in Binyang cave. If he couldn''t get it, it would be useless.


    Soon, four people came to Binyang cave, Binyang cave is not completely closed, only the little tiger haunted that cave is under military management.


    Li Xuan took Zhou Wen and they went into Binyang cave. Soon after they left, they saw a soldier guarding a cave with a lucky turntable beside it.


    The white lucky turntable is very eye-catching, but there is a thin red line like hair. The pointer must be aimed at that red line, and the system will automatically determine the winning color.


    Don''t say it''s an electronic lucky turntable. Even if it''s manual, it''s not good.


    There is only one red button on the whole turntable. If you press it heavily, it will rotate quickly and last for a long time. If you press it lightly, it will rotate slowly and last for a short time. The only thing you can control is this button.


    Zhou Wen wanted to listen to the internal structure of the turntable, but he couldn''t hear anything. He didn''t know what device was used on the instrument.


    "How long will it take us to kill that tiger?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "If it''s just killing, it should be quick. If there''s no accident, it''s only half an hour at most." Zhou Wen thought about it and said that his game can refresh tigers at any time. I don''t know how long it will take for one of these tigers to come through the cracks in space.


    Li Xuan said: "it''s said that a tiger will come in about two or three days, and generally only one tiger is in the hole. There won''t be several tigers at the same time. I don''t know if the last tiger was killed."


    "Well, I see." Wang Lu went to the lucky turntable and said to the guard, "I want to turn the lucky turntable three times. How can I pay?"


    "Swipe the card, scan the code and transfer money." The soldier said with a smile.


    "Wang Lu, the way you said is not to take money, right? It''s better to give Zhou Wen the money and let him buy a piece of speed crystal. " Li Xuan stares big eyes to say.

 Chapter 189

    "Just watch it." Wang Lu then scanned the code to pay, and then went to the lucky turntable. After accepting the military inspection, he directly reached out and pressed the red button.


    The turntable began to roll and it took a long time to stop.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    When the turntable stopped, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were wide open, and they looked at the lucky turntable strangely.


    I saw the pointer just stopped on the hair thin red line, the lights on the lucky turntable were on, accompanied by the sound of winning.


    "I''ll go. It''s a piece of bad luck. I won it once!" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight.


    An officer came over and did not congratulate Wang Lu for winning the prize. Instead, he carefully checked the lucky turntable and tried it several times. After confirming that everything was normal, he said to Wang Lu, "girl, you are so lucky. Congratulations on your 24 hours. Now you can go in."


    "Wait a minute, I have two more chances." Wang Lu said, another slap on the red button, and the turntable turned again.


    When the turntable stopped, Li Xuan, Zhou Xuan and Feng Qiuyan opened their mouths wide, looking at Wang Lu and the turntable like aliens.


    The lights were flashing and the music was singing. Wang Lu was hit again.


    As soon as the officer''s face changed, he quickly checked the machine again. It turned out that everything was normal. He tried many times, but failed. Fortunately, the turntable didn''t have any problems.


    "Girl, congratulations on another 24 hours. Another time, do you want to turn?" The officer stares at Wang Lu and asks, obviously he suspects Wang Lu has a problem.


    "Why not? I spent the money. " Wang Lu said and pressed his palm on the red button again.


    This time, the officer kept a close eye on Wang Lu and wanted to know if she had used any force to interfere with the lucky wheel. He was specially responsible for this piece and had special ability. If there was any force that affected the lucky wheel, he could not see it.


    But he stared at Wang Lu from the beginning to the end, Wang Lu did not use any power to cheat, but when the pointer stopped, the light of lucky big turntable was on again.


    The cold sweat on the officer''s forehead suddenly came out. He didn''t think that a legendary student could cheat in front of him, but he won three times in a row. It was impossible. In the process of setting the lucky turntable, it was impossible to have such a high winning rate.


    "Seventy two hours, is that enough?" Wang Lu walked back to Zhou Wen and said.


    "Enough... Enough..." Li Xuan nodded subconsciously.


    As the officers and soldiers watched the monster, the four entered the cave together.


    "Wang Lu, how did you do it? I''m willing to pay for your method. " When he got to no one''s place, Li Xuan asked Wang Lu anxiously. He believed that Wang Lu must have cheated, but they couldn''t see it.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "there''s no way, just press a few times, and then hit."


    "Cut, don''t say it." Li Xuan naturally refused to believe it.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Wang Lu said, "I''m a man, and I don''t have any special advantages, that is, my luck is a little better than ordinary people. My dad said that before I learned how to walk, he took me out for a walk. I climbed out of the pram and picked up a piece of paper on the grass. Who knows, it turned out to be a lottery ticket. Then I won the first prize of the day, which was seven or eight million. When I was in kindergarten, I bought a three yuan second-hand hairpin on the stall. Who knows that the hairpin inlaid with high-grade crystal, when I was in junior high school... "


    "Are you kidding me?" Li xuangen didn''t believe that there would be such a lucky man in the world. Anyway, he didn''t win any lottery, let alone pick up. What Wang Lu said was just telling stories.


    "Do you have any coins with you?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, do you want to guess the coin?" Li Xuan took out a coin and said.


    "I''ll buy the head ten times, you vote." Wang Lu said.


    "Well, I really don''t believe it." Li Xuan took his coin and tossed it into the air. As a result, after it fell, it was really the head.


    After ten times in a row, Li Xuan looked at Wang Lu like a ghost.


    "Sister Lu, you are my sister. You are the lucky little tiger in human form. Are you free tomorrow? Let''s go to the rich... "When Li Xuan reacted, he almost jumped on Wang Lu''s thigh.


    "No time." Wang Lu mercilessly refused Li Xuan.


    "Well, don''t make any trouble. I''ll give you a detailed plan first. Later, you must all obey my command and make no mistakes. Although the tiger is not strong in epic level, it is epic level after all. A little mistake may kill us." Zhou Wen repeatedly told the three of them not to be careless.


    Tiger''s weakness is only relative to epic level strong, for legendary level of them, tiger is undoubtedly a super boss.


    "Don''t worry. We''re not stupid. We know it''s dangerous. But Lao Zhou, you have never killed a tiger. Where did this strategy come from? " Li Xuan said.


    "Watching videos on the Internet." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll go. Are you reliable? Those videos are epic strongmen versus tigers. We are far behind them. " Li xuandao.


    "If you don''t make mistakes, it''s very reliable." Zhou Wen is sure that his plan is OK. He has tried it for many times, but his strength is not enough, and he can''t do it even if he has a plan.


    After explaining the detailed plan to the three people, especially their walking position and cooperation, Zhou Wen asked them to practice it several times. Seeing that they were all familiar with walking position, they were sure that there was no problem and took them to the depth of the cave.


    "Zhou Wen, can this plan be changed? Let Wang Lu give the tiger one last blow? " Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen readily agreed.


    Wang Luna''s nearly abnormal luck shows that if she kills a tiger, she will be able to explode something.


    Tigers are so rare that they will have to wait a few days to try their luck again if they can''t explode.


    But Wang Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t like killing. You''d better do it yourself."


    After going through several caves, he suddenly saw a tiger with white hair and black stripes lying on a big stone in front of him. The tiger also found them, roared and rushed down from the stone and attacked them.


    "Xuan left three, wind right four, deer back five." In order to reduce the trouble of commanding, Zhou Wen only said one word in their name.

 Chapter 190

    "Is this really an epic creature?" Twenty minutes later, Li Xuan looked at the tiger in a pool of blood. He couldn''t believe it. It was an epic creature.


    It took them only 20 minutes to kill the tiger unharmed. It''s unbelievable.


    "Besides it, is there a second tiger here?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I know it''s weak. I didn''t expect it to be so weak. It''s worthy of being one of the weakest epic creatures." Li Xuan said.


    Feng Qiuyan said seriously: "no, it''s not that the tiger is weak, but that the coach''s plan is too targeted. The tiger has not been able to give full play to its due strength, so we are suppressed to death. If it''s not the plan made by the coach, it''s a question whether we can kill it."


    "Lao Feng, you really don''t have a sense of humor." Li Xuan curled his lips and said, "well, Lao Feng, go and see if there is anything good in the tiger. It''s better to break out the speed crystal, so that we won''t have to accompany Zhou Wen next time."


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak, so she went directly to the tiger''s body, dissected it, and soon dug out a crystal white accompanying egg.


    "I''ll go, lucky tiger!" Li Xuan''s eyes widened. It''s a bit of luck. He killed a tiger, and the accompanying eggs burst out. How can those big men who killed many tigers and didn''t get the accompanying eggs be embarrassed.


    "How to divide the accompanying eggs?" Wang Lu asked.


    "As I said, I just want the speed to crystallize, and everything else will be yours." Zhou Wen quit first. He said before he came here that he would not break his promise just because of an accompanying egg.


    Although the little tiger is precious, it''s hard for others to get it, but Zhou Wen can kill the tiger in the game, and it''s not difficult to get it in the future.


    "I just want to help Zhou Wen. I said I would not take anything." Li xuandao.


    "I don''t want it." The wind and autumn geese are more simple.


    "I really want it, but it''s too expensive for me to take it myself. Well, I''ll take the accompanying eggs. Your share will be converted into money or something." Wang Lu said.


    "Are you short of money? Instead of giving money, you can help us come in more times in the future. On the one hand, you can help Zhou Wen find out the speed crystal he wants. On the other hand, you can try to find out if you can blow up more tigers. When the time comes, we''ll go out one by one and take them with us for a long time. " Li Xuan said.


    "No problem, on call." Wang Lu also knows that it''s hard to calculate with money such as lucky tiger. If you want to take it away, you have to owe it.


    The second tiger may appear in three days. Four people have to go back first and come back in three days.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He read other people''s Posts and said that the tiger was easy to break out the speed crystal, and he didn''t know if Wang Lu''s luck had affected the tiger''s explosion rate, so he directly produced the accompanying eggs.


    "It will take three days to kill the tiger again. It''s too long. I''d better study again to see if there are other epic creatures to kill." Zhou Wenzheng accurately into the game, but suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, the knock was quiet.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    "Can you come in and say it?" Quiet this time seems to be quite calm, look no change.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen let quiet in and poured her a cup of tea.


    Quiet only touched the teacup, just looked at Zhou Wen and said: "why do you refuse to participate in the battle for special physique?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    Quietly looking at Zhou Wen, he continued: "that''s why you refuse to take part in the battle for special physique?"


    "It''s part of the reason. Since it''s your quota, I''m not interested and I don''t want it." Zhou Wendao.


    "You should know that the quota can''t be changed. Whether you go or not, I can''t go any more." Quiet.


    "I know, but your things are your things. I can''t take your things just because you don''t need them anymore." Zhou Wen said.


    "I see." Quiet slightly nodded, pondered for a moment, looked up at Zhou Wen, said: "remember before I took you into the camp, you promised to owe me a condition?"


    "Of course, you can make conditions at any time, but within my ability, I don''t do anything to harm others and benefit myself." Zhou Wen will not forget the kindness he owes.


    "You can accept it, then you''ll be ready. Ah Sheng will send you to the holy land tomorrow." He said quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "My condition is to let you take the place of me in the special physical competition. Is that clear enough? Do you understand? " Said quietly.


    "Why should I go? Don''t you always want me to get that quota? " Zhou Wen frowned and looked at quietness. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Before quiet tried to stop him, even transferred to guide high school to fight with him, but now he has to go.


    "In the face of Uncle Feng, I can''t teach you any more. There are many talents in the holy land. It''s good to let them teach you a lesson. It''s a way to help me out and let my mother and grandfather know that the people they care about are useless. Only I can help settle down and get a special physique." Quiet said and turned to leave Zhou Wen''s dormitory. When he came to the door, he stopped quietly and said without looking back: "remember, ah Sheng will come to pick you up at 10 o''clock tomorrow. You owe me that."


    Zhou Wenyi didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only watch quietly leave.


    "Go or not?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    He didn''t want to be involved with the brothers and sisters, so he didn''t want to go even if the quota was invalid.


    But quiet does not know why, in exchange for conditions, Zhou Wen must go to the holy land. Zhou Wen does not know why quiet does it, so he hesitates.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen takes out his ordinary mobile phone and dials Ouyang LAN.


    "Xiaowen, what can I do for you?" Ouyang LAN is still as friendly as usual. Even if Zhou Wen refused her last time, her attitude towards Zhou Wen has not changed.


    "Sister LAN, can''t you go to the Holy Land in peace?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s really no good. Maybe it''s possible to change to another family. But the federal government has always been deeply afraid of settling down. It''s a good thing that they can''t get to wipe out the quota of settling down. How can they give them another chance to settle down?" Ouyang langdun, and continue to say: "you don''t need to have any burden, don''t want to go, say I''m a little selfish, because there is too dangerous, don''t want to let his daughter to risk, but push you up, is blue elder sister is not good."

 Chapter 191

    "Sister LAN, can you show me the information of the holy land?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that since he didn''t want to owe him the favor of settling down, no matter what the purpose of quietness was to let him go to the holy land, Zhou Wen was ready to go and return the condition of quietness.


    "You really don''t have to force yourself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go." Ouyang Lan said.


    "I want to see it." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Well, I''ll send you the information of the holy land." Ouyang langdun said: "let''s see the information first. If you''re not sure, don''t go. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to Lingfeng."


    "OK, sister LAN, please pass on the information to me first." Zhou Wen said vaguely.


    Ouyang LAN passed on the information of the holy land to Zhou Wen. After reading it, Zhou Wen knew that the holy land was actually a large heterogeneous field.


    Different from other dimensional fields, there are extremely powerful creatures in the holy land. Those creatures are willing to give human special blood, which will change human constitution.


    But those powerful creatures don''t give human blood at will. They have to pass their test to get their blood.


    At present, the known blood lines are the six kinds of blood lines of the six heroes. John''s holy emperor was one of them, but John''s blood line is inherited, which is not as powerful as the first generation of holy emperor.


    Zhou Wen, the holy emperor''s body, has seen other five kinds of Constitution with their own characteristics. The most detailed one is the Constitution called the sun god''s body, which is a kind of extreme masculine constitution. It needs to practice the vital energy formula of Zhiyang to pass the test.


    There is no doubt that the formula of shooting the sun should be prepared for the body of the sun god. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen did not practice the formula of shooting the sun. It is hard to say whether he can get the body of the sun god at that time.


    "Sister LAN, I''ve already thought about it. I want to go to the holy land." Zhou Wen thinks that there is no harm in going there, that is to say, he can return the less quiet human feelings, or he can try to download the holy land to mobile games.


    If he could, he might be able to use the mystical Sutra to obtain a variety of special constitutions in the holy land.


    "After careful consideration, I think you''d better not go." Ouyang blue suddenly said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Ouyang Lan said with a bitter smile: "Tianzuo had been there once before when he was young, but no one got special physique when he went there."


    "Why is that?" Zhou Wen was even more puzzled.


    "Cough, when he went to the holy land, he had some unpleasantness with other young people who went to the holy land, and finally it turned into a fight, so the competitors from other families are quite unfriendly to us to settle down. If you go instead of settling down, they will be very targeted at you, and you will be in trouble at that time, so don''t go." Ouyang Lan said.


    "To enter the holy land is legendary at most?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, the holy land is forbidden. You can''t get in if you exceed the legendary level." Ouyang blue road.


    "I''ll go." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said, or as he said quietly, there would be many proud sons waiting to teach him a lesson. However, since he has promised to give up, there is no reason to shrink back now.


    Ouyang Lan also said some precautions, let Zhou Wen be careful, have a chance to get special constitution is the best, don''t get also doesn''t matter, everything to safety.


    "How could mother and daughter have such a bad temper?" If it''s not for quiet''s special appearance like Ouyang blue, Zhou Wen really doubts whether quiet is Ouyang Blue''s own.


    Although Zhou Wen has decided to go to the holy land, before he goes, he should first increase his speed to 21 o''clock, refine the mutant Feitian Yuanqi technology, and then go there no later.


    "It must be too late to wait to kill the Tiger now. Let alone the fact that there is no tiger in Binyang cave, even if there is one, killing it may not necessarily lead to speed crystallization." Zhou Wen thought about it, now there is only one way to go, that is to go to the crystal shop to buy a piece of 21 o''clock speed crystal.


    Epic crystals are not cheap. Fortunately, the speed of crystallization at 21 o''clock is one of the lowest in epic crystals, and the price will not be too high.


    But even so, the price is not acceptable to ordinary people. If things were not too urgent, Zhou Wen would not choose to spend money to buy it. After all, he was short of money.


    Zhou Wen asked a Sheng for help and went through the suspension procedure at school. Anyway, he will go to the holy land tomorrow. He can''t come back in ten days and a half months. It''s almost the same if he does it one day earlier and one day later.


    Let a Sheng drive him to the crystal shop. This time, there are many customers in the crystal shop. Unlike the last time, only Zhou Wen and Ouyang LAN pick things up.


    When passing by those password cabinets, Zhou Wen looked at them again, and could not help thinking of the string of numbers on his business card.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wengen didn''t know what those numbers meant, and he couldn''t be sure if they were the password of the password cabinet.


    "Master Wen, what kind of crystal do you want to buy?" Ah Sheng saw Zhou Wen go to the crystal counter and asked.


    "If you want to buy an epic speed crystal, 21 o''clock will do." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, you haven''t been promoted to epic level yet. It''s too dangerous to absorb epic level crystal now. If you need legendary crystal with high value, I can prepare it for you." Ah Sheng said.


    "No more." Zhou Wen shakes his head and refuses. Naturally, all the crystallites a Sheng can bring are for him.


    "Ah Sheng, why do you come to me today?" Zhou Wen was looking at the crystal when he suddenly heard an old man''s voice. He turned his head and saw that it was an old man who was really sick.


    "Master Qin, I''m accompanying young master Wen to buy crystal here." Ah Wen replied respectfully.


    Only then did Zhou Wen realize that the sick old man in front of him should be Qin Xiyuan, the owner of the crystal shop.


    Qin Xiyuan seemed surprised. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "young man, are you Zhou Wen?"


    "Master Qin, do you know me?" Zhou Wen was a bit surprised.


    Qin Xiyuan said with a smile: "of course, I know that little blue girl married your father. I''m afraid there are no people in Luoyang who don''t know."


    With that, Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen''s hand and went to the store. As he walked, he said, "the things outside are deceiving ordinary people. You are Xiaolan''s girl. Come to my treasure house and have a look."


    "Old man, I just want to buy an epic speed crystal, just an ordinary one." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not. Take a look first." Qin Xiyuan said with a smile that he had already pulled Zhou Wen into the elevator.


    Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen down to the fourth floor. After he got out of the elevator, he said to a Sheng, "a Sheng, watch here. Don''t let anyone disturb us."

 Chapter 192

    "This companion pet is called Tianshen crane, which is placed here by Lu Jiuyun, an epic strong man. This Tianshen crane is very fast, and its life style and soul are very good..." Qin Xiyuan took Zhou Wen''s hand and introduced these companion pets on the fourth floor of the underground very affectionately.


    Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart. He came to buy speed crystal. What did Qin Xiyuan introduce these companion pets to him?


    Zhou Wen tried to emphasize his intention several times, but he couldn''t find a chance to interrupt.


    The companion pet here, in fact, Ouyang LAN had already told him about it when he brought Zhou Wen last time, but Qin Xiyuan was so enthusiastic that Zhou Wen could only listen to it patiently.


    Unconsciously, they came to the locked room with silver hair. After entering the room, Qin Xiyuan suddenly said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you are very dangerous now, do you know?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Qin?" Zhou Wen looks at Qin Xiyuan in a puzzled way.


    Qin Xiyuan looked outside the door and saw that a Sheng was still at the entrance of the fourth floor. He whispered to Zhou Wen: "everyone in Luoyang city knows that Xiao Lan married another man, but they don''t know much about that man. At most, they just know his surname Zhou, let alone that he has a son named Zhou Wen."


    "And how do you know me?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan and asked.


    "Ouyang told me that he thinks highly of you and you are excellent. If possible, he hopes you can take over his job in the future." Qin Xiyuan said.


    "What kind of work?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan blankly.


    Qin Xiyuan said with a bitter smile: "Ouyang is still so cautious in his work. He is so optimistic about you, but he doesn''t tell you anything?"


    "The old headmaster did praise me for my talent, but that is to say casually that I can''t be taken seriously." After a pause, Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan and asked, "Mr. Qin, isn''t he a history researcher? I''m not familiar with this aspect and I don''t have much interest in it. The old headmaster asked me to take over his job. You must have heard me wrong? "


    "It can''t be wrong, Ouyang. Did he give you the password? See the metal block over there? You input the password. Ouyang left all the things in it for you. It should be helpful to you. " Qin Xiyuan pointed to the silver hair accompanying pet''s back and said.


    What he was referring to was a metal block engraved with an anchor pattern. When Zhou Wen came last time, he saw the number key on it and wondered if it was a code lock. Unexpectedly, it was.


    "Mr. Qin, what code did you say?" Zhou Wen thought so in his heart, but his face was still and asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t Ouyang give you the password? That''s too bad. It''s full of things he left you. You can''t open it without a password. You have to wait for him to come back. " Qin Xiyuan stares at Zhou Wen and says.


    "The old headmaster left something for me? He asked me to take over his job. How come I''ve never heard of him? When he comes back, I''ll have to ask him. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Ouyang really didn''t tell you anything?" Qin Xiyuan asked in surprise.


    "When the old headmaster was still in guide high school, he often talked with me, but he didn''t say what to leave for me? What''s the danger you said just now Zhou Wen looked at Qin Xiyuan and asked.


    "What Ouyang left you is very important. If you let others know that something is on you, it will certainly be bad for you, so you must hide it well and don''t let anyone see it?" Qin Xiyuan said solemnly.


    "What is that?" The doubt on Zhou Wen''s face is not pretended. He really doesn''t know what the old headmaster left for him.


    "It''s a good thing you don''t know anything. Well, since Ouyang didn''t tell you the details, let''s wait until Ouyang comes back. " Qin Xiyuan saw that Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be faking, so he didn''t say anything more, and left the room with Zhou Wen.


    When Qin Xiyuan closed the door, Zhou Wen took a look at the silver haired companion pet. He was still sitting there with his head down, just like last time he came. His long silver hair covered his face, and he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that behind the waterfall like silver hair, there was a pair of eyes staring at him and still smiling at him.


    Out of the fourth floor, Qin Xiyuan asked people to give him a piece of speed crystal that Zhou Wen needed, and gave him a very high discount. Finally, Zhou Wen paid 138000, and finally got the 21 o''clock speed crystal.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen''s mind was not on the speed crystal.


    "Are the numbers on the business card really given to me by the old headmaster? Is that string of numbers really used to open metal blocks? " There are ten thousand doubts in Zhou Wen''s heart. He always feels as if something is wrong.


    So when Qin Xiyuan said those words just now, Zhou Wen just pretended that he didn''t understand anything. In fact, he didn''t understand much.


    "Old headmaster, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen is full of doubts.


    After Zhou Wen left the store, Qin Xiyuan sat on his chair in his office and was clicking on the video screen with his mouse, playing the whole process of meeting and talking with Zhou Wen repeatedly.


    After watching for a long time, Qin Xiyuan murmured to himself: "it seems that I think too much. This boy should really have no idea. Who did Ouyang give the password to? Even his own daughter didn''t say that the old man didn''t want to make it never see the sun, so he was buried with him, right


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen took out the 21 point speed crystal and tried to put it into the game.


    It''s dangerous to directly absorb attribute crystals that exceed one''s own level. Although Zhou Wen''s body is strong, he is not willing to take risks.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen is also worried that there will be an attribute limit for legendary level. Now Zhou Wen doesn''t know how much that limit is. A person''s limit is 18, his obviously higher than the average person, but can reach 21, Zhou Wen heart is not sure.


    Speed crystal smoothly enters into the game. The bloody villain touches the speed crystal, and the speed crystal immediately turns into a ray of light and integrates into the bloody villain''s body, making Zhou Wen feel as if there is a force in his body integrating into his muscles, making his muscle strength stronger and stronger.


    The speed attribute of bloody villain has been improved a little bit quickly, to 19. Soon, it has been improved a little bit, to 20.


    However, until the whole piece of speed crystal is sucked dry by the bloody villain, the speed attribute does not continue to increase.


    Zhou Wenxin had a clatter inside, knowing that what he was most worried about had happened. His legendary attribute limit was 20, so he could not improve to 21 o''clock speed at all. Unless he was promoted to epic level, he would not be able to learn Longmen Flying Magic.

 Chapter 193

    "At the time of birth, the mystic Sutra simulated four kinds of Yuanqi Jue, which made all the attributes strengthened to 11 points. But now those Yuanqi Jue have been upgraded to legend level, but no more attribute points have been added. How can we break through to 21 points?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    "Zhou Wen, do you want to go to the holy land on behalf of your family?" Li Xuan ran over and looked up and down at Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, I decided to go yesterday. How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The day of entering the holy land is coming. The federal government has published the list this time. I saw your name on it. It''s OK for you to settle down. I gave you the quota." Li Xuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect to give the quota to Zhou Wen.


    "If I can''t, I really don''t want to go." In his heart, Zhou Wen said in secret, but now it''s meaningless to say this, so Zhou Wen just asked, "so, you''re going too?"


    Li Xuan curled his lips and said, "if the second elder brother talks to me well, he may not be able to give it to him, but if he does, I will not be as good as him."


    "By the way, how can you go to the holy land? Shall we go together? When we come back, our brothers will join hands to fight for a way of life, and each of us will come back with a special constitution, and then we will get a mythical pet. " Li Xuan asked again, like a firecracker: "do you have any idea what kind of constitution to take? Different constitutions have different requirements for the cultivation of Yuanqi Jue. Only by cultivating the corresponding Yuanqi Jue can we pass the test. "


    Zhou Wen was about to answer, but suddenly his eyes lit up and he cried in his heart, "yes, I didn''t expect that although the mystical Sutra has the power to confuse the immortals and Buddhists, and make them mistake me for a special physique, actually I don''t have any physique. Can the special physique in the holy land make my physical attributes break through the legendary limit?"


    On this thought, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it was not necessarily a bad thing to go there.


    "Well, what are you doing? What''s your question? " Li Xuan saw that Zhou Wen lowered his hair and said nothing, shaking him with his hand.


    "Ah Sheng is going to take me there." Zhou Wen came back and said the things that ah Sheng sent him.


    "Then you and a Sheng say, ask him to take one more person, I will go with you, also have a companion on the way." Li Xuan said.


    "It should be no problem. I''ll talk to him later, but I have a lot of troubles. If you go with me, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful." Zhou Wendao.


    "People live in this world just to solve all kinds of troubles. I''m afraid it won''t work. OK, I''ll go back and clean up first." Li Xuan left.


    Zhou Wen talks to a Sheng on the phone, but a Sheng says, "master Wen, if you can, you''d better not go with Li Xuan."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There are some internal problems in the Li family. I''m afraid the road is unstable." What ah Sheng didn''t say was too direct, but Zhou Wen could understand that the content problem he was referring to should be Li Xuan''s second elder brother Li Mobai.


    "I''m in trouble myself. Li Xuan is not afraid of trouble. What can I be afraid of?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen went to the old Dragon Cave, school aspect a Sheng can help him ask for leave, but Zhou Wen still want to leave before they say a word with Wang Mingyuan.


    When Zhou Wen came to the laboratory, it was rare to see Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan in the room. Moreover, Zhong Ziya didn''t sleep, Jiang Yan didn''t read a book, and they were playing cards.


    "Where''s the teacher?" Zhou Wen didn''t see Wang Mingyuan, so he asked.


    "I''m going to Longjing. I should be back soon." Huihaifeng replied.


    When Zhou Wen heard that Wang Mingyuan had gone down to Longjing again, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Huihaifeng and Zhou Wen have never seen the horror of the Dragon below the Longjing. Although Wang Mingyuan is an epic, he is not necessarily the opponent of the dragon.


    Sitting next to watching three cards, but looking at it, I think it''s wrong.


    The three men played cards, but Zhou Wen watched for a long time, but he didn''t understand how they played.


    Zhong Ziya gave a seven, huihaifeng an eight, but Jiang Guan gave a five. No matter what you think, five can''t be bigger than eight.


    "What cards are you playing?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Whatever you want." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    Zhong Ziya interface said: "serious card playing no fun, we call this anti card, take out a person to play against the card, the other two people play the card."


    Zhou Wen knew for the first time that he could still play cards like this.


    Looking at it for a while, the more interesting it was, the bigger the card was, but in Jiang Yan''s hand, it could only be played as a small card. Those small three and small five were the biggest cards.


    Just three people playing cards like this, it''s easy to be confused, if it''s ordinary people, it''s easy to be confused, but these three people are playing with relish, and they don''t make mistakes from the beginning to the end.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Wang Mingyuan came out of Longjing. Zhou Wen told him that he was going to the holy land.


    "I didn''t expect to give you the qualification to settle down. If you really want to go, you must be careful." After hearing this, Hui Haifeng said first.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s puzzled face, Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "before, when an Tianzuo was about the same age as us, he also went to the holy land. He didn''t get any special physique, but he beat the descendants of the six heroes who went to the holy land one by one, so that all the descendants of the six heroes quit at that time, and no one got any special physique. This feud is too big, You are the representative of settling down. I''m afraid you will be targeted. "


    Zhou Wenting was stunned. Only then did he know that Ouyang Lan''s trouble was really trouble.


    "Why did he do that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s said that an Tianzuo is too arrogant to say that every time he is a descendant of the six heroes'' family, it''s meaningless to take advantage of his special physique, so he disabled them first and let them out directly. But it''s just a legend. Only the people concerned know the truth. " Huihaifeng said.


    "If you can''t go, you''d better not go. The special physique may not really be good." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I have promised to settle down." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, but when you get there, you should pay attention to a man named Lanshi." Jiang Yan said.


    "What''s so special about that man?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Lanshi is also a descendant of the six heroes. Although he is not as famous as John, he is 10000 times more terrible than John. With your ability and companion, it''s not difficult to deal with the descendants of the other six heroes. But if you meet this man, you must be careful not to be careless." Jiang Yan said very seriously, no joke.


    "Lanshi, I wrote it down." Zhou Wen read Jiang Yan''s name again and kept him in mind.

 Chapter 194

    When Zhou Wen left, he had a necklace around his neck. It was said that it was a necklace. In fact, it was a red rope tied with an ivory Carved bead.


    Wang Mingyuan gave it to him. He said it was made by himself. Originally, he wanted to give one to each of them after making four. Since Zhou Wen was going to leave for a while, he would give it to him first.


    The next morning, a Sheng came to pick up Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. Ouyang Lan also came. Before he left, he specially told Zhou Wen: "Xiaowen, sister LAN doesn''t worry about your ability, but she''s afraid of your carelessness. When you get to the holy land, you must be careful of the descendants of the six heroes. At the beginning, the descendants of Tianzuo and liuyingxiong had a deep resentment, and they will definitely target you. Everything is safe first. It''s good to get a special constitution. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. "


    "Sister LAN, I know." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    In the past, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to his special constitution, but now in order to break through, Zhou Wen has to fight for it.


    Zhou Wen thought that they were going to the holy city by plane, but who knows that a Sheng drove them out of Luoyang instead of going to the airport.


    "Brother Sheng, is driving too slow?" Li Xuan didn''t dare to call him a Sheng. He called him brother Sheng.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen said before that although Ansheng was only picked up by an Tianzuo, not the real an family, he was treated as a brother by an Tianzuo.


    At home, he is a Sheng, but outside, the name of an Sheng is very scary.


    "This is my wife''s order. There are many routes to drive, and the road is safe. Besides, there are several different dimensions. Before you go to the holy land, I want you to have a look." Ah Sheng replied.


    "What is the domain of different dimensions?" Li Xuan is interested.


    "The nearest one is in the Qinling Mountains. I don''t know its name." Ah Sheng''s answer is very simple.


    But when he heard the word Qinling, Li Xuan''s face changed: "brother Sheng, you don''t really want us to go to the different dimensions of Qinling, do you? It''s said that the different dimension field of that place is very terrible. If you don''t have the epic level ability, you will have death and no life if you go in. "


    "It''s not that exaggerated. It''s a near death at most." Ah Sheng said.


    "What''s the difference?" Li Xuan''s heart is full of pain.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about this, so he asked, "is Qinling so terrible?"


    "Terrible? You take out the word "do". That''s the place of great terror. Have you ever heard of Kunlun in mythology? " Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    "Didn''t ah Sheng say to go to Qinling? What does it have to do with Kunlun? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "Kunlun in ancient myths and legends refers to the Qinling Mountains, not just the present Kunlun Mountains. Qinling Mountains are the Dragon veins in our eastern district. The different dimensional fields in that place are extremely terrifying, and there are countless powerful dimensional creatures in it. Human beings can''t see enough there. The top human beings should be careful to walk on thin ice when they go in. If they don''t care, they will fall into it, Not to mention our legendary scum. " Li Xuan said and asked: "brother Sheng, you don''t really want us to break into the different dimensional field of Qinling Mountains, do you?"


    "Yes." This time, ah Sheng''s answer is more concise.


    Li Xuan suddenly found that it seemed a wrong decision for him to join Zhou Wen.


    It didn''t mean that he was afraid of going to Qinling. No matter how dangerous the place was, ah Sheng couldn''t take them to death.


    But along the way, ah Sheng drove quietly, and Zhou Wen played games with his mobile phone. He was bored to death.


    "Is your game that fun? How many ants have you killed? Are you offended by ants? If you really hate it so much, just kill it with a real ant. Why retaliate against it? " Li Xuan said gloomily.


    "Well." Zhou Wen answered and continued to brush the ants.


    Li Xuan was speechless and couldn''t communicate with Zhou Wen. He had to sleep against the back of his chair.


    Zhou Wen has been trying to kill the golden fly ant, or break the white cocoon protected by the golden fly ant. Unfortunately, the speed of the golden fly ant is too fast for Zhou Wen to do either.


    However, brush some accompanying eggs to feed their pets, to is also a good choice, you can also play with pet.


    The success rate of pet sharing is really low. The success rate is the highest in the first pet sharing. With each pet sharing, the success rate will drop greatly. The specific drop depends on the type of pet.


    Because of the existence of taiyinfeng, Zhou Wen can brush ants quickly, and there are a lot of ant eggs. So Zhou Wen began to think about whether he can combine a team of ants with both flight skills and defense skills.


    Fast and defensive.


    So Zhou Wen has been using the eggs of black winged flying ants and those red beetle ants to synthesize, and has achieved a lot of success, but his attributes and skills still can''t satisfy Zhou Wen completely.


    "Red beetle, yellow beetle and blue beetle each have a defensive vitality skill. First, they combine an ant with three skills, and then they combine it with black winged flying ant to make it have flying ability. In this way, they have to combine at least three times. The success rate is too low." Zhou Wen has tried many times. Either he lost his skills or he failed to synthesize.


    Especially in the third synthesis, the probability of success is too low, only 11% or more. I don''t know how many times, but all of them fail.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of ant eggs, and Zhou Wen had nothing else to do on the road, so he closed slowly.


    When the car goes into the mountain area, it''s hard to see people around. Even cars are rare.


    Nowadays, due to the emergence of the field of different dimensions, many roads have been blocked, and it is actually a very difficult thing to travel between cities.


    If ordinary people drive into the field of different dimensions, the probability of being able to survive is too low.


    At present, the logistics industry, private has been relatively small, mainly the federal military is doing, even so, there will be a lot of accidents every year.


    Most of the time, people and cars disappear together, and they don''t even know where to look.


    The car is driving on the mountain road, and Zhou Wen, who is playing the game, suddenly feels that his eardrum is sore, the window is broken at the same time, and the tire burst together. With the sound of cracking, Zhou Wen hears a strange cry.


    The car ran out of control and ran into the guardrail of the mountain road. It was about to rush out of the mountain.


    A Sheng suddenly opened the window, stepped on the mountain road and stopped the car like it was nailed to the ground. At this time, the car was less than one meter away from the cliff.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were startled. Subconsciously, they looked out of the mountain road and saw a golden glow flying among the mountains.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a big golden bird like a Phoenix, flying in the mountains, just like a piece of golden haze. The sound of birdsong just now comes from its mouth.

 Chapter 195

    "I''ll go. Is that Phoenix?" Li Xuan looked at the bird in surprise and said.


    "Don''t talk, don''t move, don''t make any noise." Ah Sheng said in a low voice.


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw that ah Sheng was so cautious, they suddenly felt inexplicable pressure. They sat in the car and did not dare to move, but they looked at the big birds flying in the mountains.


    The big bird flies leisurely, just like a golden cloud floating in the mountains, up and down for a while, with the feeling of an old man walking leisurely.


    After flying for a while, the big bird came closer to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan saw that there was a row of birds behind the big bird.


    The big bird is like a golden cloud, but the small bird is only as big as a quail. Although its feathers are also golden, its color is lighter, and it doesn''t have such a strong luster, and its hair doesn''t seem to have fully grown.


    Zhou Wen counted it, and there were six birds behind the big bird, flapping their wings, trying very hard to keep flying posture, but it was very hard. They swayed East and West, and seemed to fall at any time.


    The big bird is no matter they, still in front of the fly, six birds efforts to follow the big bird up and down, wings flapping.


    "This is the real generation of dimensional creatures!" It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw a dimensional organism with offspring. The accompanying egg was not a real egg, but a kind of life crystal.


    Looking at it, the big bird flew here with the bird. When it was hundreds of meters away from the mountain road, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan felt a strong burning sensation, like blowing hot wind.


    With their two systems, the sweat came out all at once, and the clothes were soaked in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because of a Sheng''s advice, they didn''t dare to say anything. Sitting in the car was like sweating.


    They were still a little worried. They didn''t know if the big bird would come for them. Zhou Wen even wondered if the big bird was looking at their three long muscles and was going to feed them as food.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both look at ah Sheng and want to ask him what idea he has. They are not enemies for such a terrible creature. If they don''t run away now, it will be too late for a while.


    Ah Sheng is sitting there without any reaction, silent looking at the big bird, obviously did not want to escape.


    After a while, the big bird with six birds flew over the top of the mountain where they were. They didn''t pay any attention to them. Obviously, they just took the birds to practice flying, not aiming at them.


    Seeing that the bird was about to fly by, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were secretly relieved.


    But who knows, at this time, the accident happened.


    A little bird is not strong enough to fall from the air. Although it tries to flap its wings and control its body, it can''t do it any more. It''s falling faster and faster.


    Coincidentally, the bird fell in the direction of Zhou Wen''s car.


    "What to do?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen both looked at ah Sheng.


    Obviously, ah Sheng didn''t expect such a change. He also changed the color, but he still sat in the driver''s seat and made a silent gesture to them.


    The bird fell too fast. Zhou Wen saw that a Sheng didn''t move. The bird had already fallen on the roof of the car. With a bang, the roof of the car immediately dented.


    In addition, the roof of the car was smashed through a small hole, and the bird''s head and neck drooped down from the hole, shaking in front of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    For a moment, the air in the car seemed to solidify. Li Xuan turned his head and Zhou Wen looked at each other. They all saw each other''s worries.


    "This bird won''t die here, will it?" Zhou Wen was very worried that if the bird really died here, the big bird would spread its anger on them.


    Dimensional creatures are not human beings. They can''t reason with you. Don''t let them pay for their cars or be eaten by them.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to jump out of the car and run for his life, he saw the bird''s neck move. Then he opened his eyes and looked back at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan for a few seconds.


    Next, they heard the sound of plopping. The roof made of special steel was twisted and dented, and there were several more pits. Some sharp objects directly pierced the steel plate of the roof, which made them see the sharp claws.


    "No more, no less, just six!" Zhou Wen listened to the sound count, and knew that six birds had landed on their roof.


    The next second, before the sound formed an image in Zhou Wen''s mind, the car body shook violently. Outside the broken window, huge golden bird claws appeared.


    Then Zhou Wen and his wife felt that the car was rising rapidly, and in a flash it was in mid air.


    "How can such bad luck..." Zhou Wen felt that he didn''t go out smoothly every time. This time, it was even worse.


    Li Xuan can''t help but want to speak, but a Sheng made a gesture earlier, indicating that he didn''t make a sound and continued to sit still.


    Soon, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were able to overlook the mountains, and the whole car was taken to the sky by the bird''s paw.


    The bird and Zhou Wen looked at each other for a few seconds and struggled for several times before pulling out their head.


    But soon, Zhou Wen heard the piercing sound of the steel plate being scratched from the roof. The roof was soon torn open by the small claws and became a larger hole. Just now, the bird jumped in directly.


    Seeing that the bird was about to fall on him, Zhou Wen thought of his tender little paw, but he could easily tear apart the special steel plate, so he had an impulse to rush out of the car and run for his life.


    In front of a Sheng but made a patient gesture to him, obviously is to let Zhou Wen don''t move.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. The bird had already landed on his leg, which was different from what he imagined. The body of the bird was very light, and it was only half a kilo at most, and the claw didn''t work.


    Before Zhou Wen decided what to do with the bird, there were several other birds jumping down the hole like dumplings. They all fell on Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, or on the chair in the back row.


    There is a bird, fell on the top of Li Xuan''s head, just standing on it, it seems that it doesn''t intend to move any more.


    Li Xuan was as depressed as Zhou Wen, but he didn''t dare to move. He had an impulse to cry.


    Six birds were hopping on them, pecking them twice from time to time with their mouths, but they didn''t really exert themselves. It seemed that they were just curious.


    "It''s over. I''m sure it will become their food when I''m taken back by this big bird." Li Xuan cried out in his heart.

 Chapter 196

    Six birds in the car hopping happy, here peck, there look, full of curiosity.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were obviously not as comfortable as they were. They sat there and did not dare to move, for fear that they would be irritated and make big bird unhappy.


    At the same time, they are afraid that these birds will have a whim and try the hardness of their beaks on them.


    "Bang!" Just thinking about it, a little bird didn''t know how to be unhappy suddenly. The beak of the bird pecked hard on the door.


    The car is bulletproof. Ordinary bombs can''t open the door, but the bird pokes a hole directly.


    The cold sweat of Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came down in an instant, interwoven with the original hot sweat, and they didn''t know what it was like.


    Fortunately, the birds didn''t try their mouths on them. Zhou Wen was so lucky that Li Xuan was a bit unlucky. The bird standing on his head actually pooped. Although it wasn''t much, it made Li Xuan want to die.


    There was another loud noise, and the car shook violently. The huge golden bird claws holding the car disappeared, and the car seemed to have landed on the ground.


    But when Zhou Wen looked outside, he immediately knew that he was wrong. They didn''t land at all. This is the hillside of a lonely peak. The car landed on a stone platform on the hillside. It can''t get up or down here. Unless their car can fly, it won''t go away.


    The second most important thing is whether they can go back alive.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to survive, but Li Xuan quietly pulled the corner of his coat, and then pointed to the outside of his window.


    Zhou Wen looked in the direction he pointed out and was surprised.


    This is the hillside of a lonely peak, at least seven or eight hundred meters away from the ground, but Li Xuan could see the crown of a tree from his window.


    "Can you see the crown here? How high does that tree grow? " Zhou Wen can''t imagine that although there are many mutant plants in this era, he has never seen trees as high as seven or eight hundred meters.


    If this is converted into a building, it will be as high as two or three hundred stories.


    The Phoenix like bird fell on the tree crown and gave out a birdsong. Zhou Wen felt that his ears were numb and could not hear anything.


    Six small birds heard the big bird''s call, jumped out of the window, and approached the big bird on the tree crown.


    Zhou Wen discovered that the big bird does not live on the mountain peak, but its nest is on the big tree.


    On the stone platform of the mountain, besides their cars, there are several other cars, including SUVs and vans, with a lot of things scattered nearby.


    There are boxes of drinks, there are cars of wood, all kinds of things are messy abandoned on the platform, but no one can be seen.


    "It seems that it''s not the first time that big bird has brought up the car, but why is there no one? Where did the people in the car go? Did you run away, or have you already had a big bird''s stomach? " Zhou Wen surmised.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the big bird had already taken six birds into the tree hole. At this time, ah Sheng lowered his voice and said, "that big bird is too terrible. We are not rivals. We must not annoy it."


    "Brother Sheng, there are epic creatures you can''t deal with?" Li Xuan asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "I still have some ways to deal with epic creatures, but it''s hard to say whether they are epic creatures or not." Ah Sheng said faintly.


    Hearing this, Li Xuan was shocked: "no? Is it really the Phoenix in myth


    "It is not Phoenix, I don''t know, but that big tree should be the legendary Wutong wood." Ah Sheng looked at the huge tree outside and said.


    "The big tree outside is Wutong wood. Phoenix tree, Wutong, isn''t that the big bird that is really Phoenix? Li Xuan was even more surprised.


    "That''s not necessarily. I used to follow the Warlord''s battle field, and I''ve seen Wutong wood somewhere else, which is a little smaller than this one. What''s on it is a green Luan, almost half of which has already entered the myth. We lost a lot in that war, and even the warlord was seriously injured, so he killed the green Luan and cut down the Wutong tree. Ah Sheng said.


    "Brother Sheng, what shall we do now? Why don''t we secretly climb down the mountain and run away at night? " Li Xuan was even more scared when ah Sheng said that.


    "Not to mention these terrible dimensional creatures, even ordinary birds have much better eyesight than humans. Night or day has little effect on them." Ah Sheng looked around. He also saw the cars and things scattered on the ground.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." With that, ah Sheng got out of the car quietly and crawled on the ground like a snake. There was no sound at all.


    After a while, ah Sheng came back with a lot of things hidden in his arms.


    "These drinks still have half a year''s shelf life. It seems that their owners won''t be here too long. Now there''s no one here. If they don''t escape, they''ll probably be in the stomach of the big bird." A Sheng gave the drinks to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan: "we have enough to run for our lives. We don''t have much time. Next, we have several different dimensional fields to go. We have to get to the holy land on time. We can''t delay too much time here."


    Three decisions. As soon as the big bird returns to the tree cave, he should not come out so soon. Now he will leave immediately.


    After drinking some drinks and eating some snacks to fill their stomachs, they immediately got up and quietly came to the edge of the cliff. Looking down, they found that the mountain peak was steep and smooth, like a mirror, with almost no place to stay.


    "It''s too steep here. I''m afraid I can''t get down without flying pet." Li Xuan said with a sad face.


    "You can''t use companion pets. Dimensional creatures have territorial consciousness. If you use other companion pets, that is to say, they will only irritate big birds.


    "Master Wen, can you go down by yourself?" Ah Sheng looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Yes." It''s not hard for Zhou Wen to get down to the bottom.


    "OK, I''ll take Li Xuan in front of me. Let''s go down together." With that, ah Sheng squatted down, waiting to carry Li Xuan.


    "Brother Sheng, no, I really don''t. I should be able to have a try myself. There won''t be too big a problem." Li Xuan quickly refused a Sheng''s kindness¡®


    Three people climb down together, so it''s hard to go up and down the mountain suddenly. Zhou Wen borrowed the skill of dragon''s gate flying, but he just managed to keep the balance and descend.


    Zhou Wen crawled for a while and saw Li Xuan sweating, but he seemed to be able to hold on.


    Subconsciously, he looked back at the direction of the tree hole, which scared Zhou Wen''s soul for nine days. The big bird didn''t know when it was standing in front of the door of the tree hole, and his eyes were staring at him coldly.

 Chapter 197

    A Sheng and Li Xuan obviously noticed that they were lying on the mountain wall and did not dare to move.


    As the bird''s wings unfolded and then fanned, Zhou Wen and his three men suddenly felt bad. They only felt a hurricane rising up and directly rolled up their bodies.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All three of them fell back on the stone platform. They fell with stars in their eyes and stood up for a long time.


    But when I look back at the hole of the giant tree, I don''t see the big bird. When I look left and right, I don''t find any trace of it. It seems that it has returned to the hole.


    "It seems that it knew we were here long ago. Since it didn''t kill us, why did it leave us here? Do you think we''re storing grain for the new year? " Li Xuan is still in the mood to joke.


    "I don''t know if it''s for the new year, but it must have left us here on purpose." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since it didn''t kill us, we still have a chance to think of other ways." Ah Sheng went to the platform and looked around.


    Anyway, the big bird had been following them for a long time. No matter how careful he was, it didn''t work. Zhou Wen also turned around the platform to see if he could find something useful.


    "It''s good." Li Xuan found a playboy magazine in the cockpit of a truck.


    Zhou Wen picked up a bottle of drink and saw that the shelf life was still more than a month away. He opened the bottle and came to an off-road vehicle. The off-road vehicle looked very old. All the glass was broken and the body was seriously deformed.


    The car body is full of mud, and it''s almost the same inside. It seems that it''s not less affected by the wind and rain. It should have been here for a long time.


    Zhou Wen looked inside and saw a plush doll full of mud on the back seat. He thought, "the owner of this car should take the children with him. I don''t know what happened to them. I hope they are OK."


    There was too much mud in the car, and there seemed to be nothing useful. Zhou Wen was about to turn away, but his eyes suddenly saw a stick full of mud in the car.


    Zhou Wen reached in and pulled it out.


    "It''s really a knife." Zhou Wen wiped off the mud outside, revealing the real face of the thing. It was a long sword with scabbard.


    The knife is straight, so the scabbard is straight. It is connected with the handle and looks like a stick about four feet long.


    After cleaning, I found that the design of the whole knife is like a green bamboo. The top section of the bamboo is the handle, and the bottom four sections are the scabbard. At a glance, I thought it was a bamboo stick.


    In fact, the handle and scabbard are made of metal, which is very heavy.


    Zhou Wen tried to pull out the knife, but failed to pull it out.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Li Xuan ran over and asked, staring at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "I found a knife, but I couldn''t pull it out." Zhou Wen tried several times, but he didn''t pull out the knife. He was surprised.


    His strength is very big, steel bars can be easily broken, even failed to pull out the bamboo knife, it really surprised him.


    "How do you think it''s all a bamboo stick? What kind of knife is there?" Li Xuan looked at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    "No, that''s a knife. Its name is bamboo knife." Hearing their conversation, ah Sheng came over to see the bamboo knife. He was surprised and asked, "where did you find this bamboo knife?"


    "It''s in this car." Zhou Wen pointed to the off-road vehicle beside him and said, "I don''t know if it''s rusty inside. The knife can''t be pulled out."


    A Sheng got into the off-road vehicle, and while searching, he said: "the material of casting bamboo knife is yuan Jin. Even the scabbard won''t rust, let alone the blade body. This knife has a special design. You can pull it out by turning it anticlockwise."


    According to a Sheng, Zhou Wen turned the handle a little. Although it was heavy, it really turned. He pulled it out again and pulled out the blade.


    The blade is like a deep pool of green waves, with a chill. The blade is only two fingers wide, the back is slightly wide, and the blade is very thin, giving people a very easy cutting feeling.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the knife and waved it. The blade of the knife swept over a nearby car door and window and cut it directly. Zhou Wen didn''t feel the resistance of the blade. It was sharp and frightening.


    "How sharp is the knife? And it''s made of Yuanjin. If you have any, please find one for me. " Li Xuan was also startled by the sharpness of the bamboo knife.


    "There is only one bamboo knife in the whole Federation. Where can you find it?" Ah Sheng got out of the SUV and saw that his hands were empty. Obviously, he didn''t get much.


    "Is it true or not? There are many gold mines in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not easy to make a knife?" Li Xuan some don''t believe of say.


    "Yuanjin gold mine is a pipe product. Every gram of Yuanjin gold mine is recorded. The federal government is very strict in this aspect. It''s impossible to take Yuanjin gold mine and use it indiscriminately. What''s more, this knife is not made by Anyang." Ah Sheng looked at the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Zhou Wen handed the bamboo knife to a Sheng. A Sheng looked at the blade carefully and said, "the blade is like a blue wave abyss, and there are blood lines under it. It''s really one of the four gentlemen''s knives. That''s right. I didn''t expect that the bamboo knife, which has been missing for so many years, would be here."


    "What four noble swords? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Li Xuan asked.


    A Sheng didn''t answer Li Xuan. Holding the knife, he gently scratched his palm. Suddenly, he scratched a bloodstain on his palm. The blood flowed along the blade, forming a blood line, but it didn''t fall.


    "Brother Sheng, what are you doing?" Both Li Xuan and Zhou Wen looked at ah Sheng in amazement.


    "The gentleman doesn''t fight. If it''s time to fight, there will be five steps of blood splashing. So when the four gentlemen''s swords come out of the scabbard, there will be blood, otherwise it will be bad for its master." As soon as a Sheng waved the knife, the blood thread on the knife was thrown out. The body of the knife was spotless, just like a pool of autumn water.


    Put the knife back into the scabbard, and ah Sheng gave it back to Zhou Wen: "master Wen, although the knife is sharp, it''s not clear. If you don''t use it, you''d better not use it."


    Zhou Wen nodded, took the bamboo knife and asked, "who is the owner of this knife? Will someone come to me in the future? "


    Ah Sheng shook his head and said, "the man who made the knives has been dead for many years. The original four masters of Mei Lan Zhu Ju''s Four Swords didn''t come to a good end. Later, the Four Swords went out and gradually lost their trace. I''m afraid their later masters didn''t come to a good end."


    "What time is it? I still believe in superstition. It''s not a fool to use such a good knife?" Li Xuan said with disapproval.


    Ah Sheng did not explain, but asked: "the father of the governor, Mr. an, was once the master of the plum sword."


    After hearing these words, Li Xuan stopped talking. An Tianzuo''s father, Ouyang Lan''s ex husband, was once a promising housekeeper. He had a bright future, but he died unexpectedly early. It was a pity that he died. All the powerful families in Luoyang knew about it, and Li Xuan naturally knew about it.


    If this is really the bad luck brought by the four noble swords, it''s really terrible.

 Chapter 198

    "The previous owner of this Dao may have been caught by the big bird just like us. I''m afraid that the big bird has eaten it in all probability. So, this Dao is really ominous. You''d better lose it, Zhou Wen." Li Xuan said.


    However, a Sheng said, "if you have the knife in your hand, you will be its owner. It''s too late to throw it away. You''d better take it with you."


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe that, so it didn''t matter.


    After looking for a while on the platform, they found two accompanying eggs in the trunk of a car, but they were only legendary and didn''t look like valuable goods.


    The big bird didn''t appear all the time. The three men quietly tried to escape from the other side, but they didn''t get far away. They felt a hot wind coming and they were swept back to the platform. This time, they didn''t even see the shadow of the big bird.


    After that, they tried several times, trying to escape over the mountain, but the results were the same. As soon as the hot wind blew, they fell back to the platform.


    The next morning, before the sun rose from the horizon, the big bird came out of the tree hole with six birds, and then took them to the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen thought that they would fly away from here as before, but who knows that the big bird just took six birds to the top of the mountain, and then the six birds formed a row, like divers, jumped down from the top of the mountain, learned to fly and dived towards the platform at the same time.


    Zhou Wen saw the bird rushing towards him, and was trying to hide away. Who knew that bird felt a force coming, which made him meet the bird and catch it.


    Soon, Zhou Wensan knew the intention of big bird. He took Zhou Wensan as a coolie and caught his six children when they were practicing diving.


    A day ago, Zhou Wen never dreamed that he would be a nanny and trainee for six birds.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more depressed is that the birds seem to recognize him and fly to him, rarely to a Sheng and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan gloated on one side and said: "Lao Zhou, it seems that you are popular. No, it should be said that birds are better. Those birds like you. If you had such a good relationship with a woman, you would have taken off the order. "


    During the whole day, I spent the flying practice of the birds. These guys are very strong in physique and talent. It''s just because they were born not long ago, they can''t control their bodies perfectly, so they seem a little clumsy.


    But their progress is very fast, just a day of practice, the ability to control the body has been enhanced a lot. In the morning, they fly all over the place, let alone fall on Zhou Wen. Most of the time, they rush out of the stone platform.


    By the evening, the birds could have landed on Zhou Wen''s head.


    When the sun sets, the big bird takes the birds back to the tree cave. Zhou Wen thinks that he can finally relax. Who knows that when the big bird''s wings are fanned, a strong wind pulls his body to fly into the tree cave.


    Ah Sheng''s reaction was very quick. He grabbed Zhou Wen, but with his strength, he couldn''t hold him. His legs pulled out two long ditches on the stone platform, and he was about to be taken out of the stone platform.


    "This bird is really insidious. We have to be nannies during the day and food for them at night." Li Xuan also rushed up to hold Zhou Wen.


    But it didn''t work at all. The big bird''s wings rolled up again, and the three people flew directly into the tree hole.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m sure I''ll feed the birds this time!" Li Xuan screams miserably.


    The tree hole was very deep. When Zhou Wen and his three fell to the ground, they felt that the force had stopped. This time, they didn''t fall to the ground heavily.


    "Stop barking. These birds should not eat meat." Ah Sheng looked around and said.


    "How do you know they don''t eat meat?" Li Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "There''s no smell of blood, no bones or anything like that, but there are a lot of fruits." Ah Sheng pointed to the corner of the tree hole. Sure enough, there were a lot of fruits there.


    "It turns out they don''t eat meat. That''s good. That''s good." Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t look at the fruits. He looked up at the top, his face full of strange color.


    The tree hole is nearly 100 meters high, just like a huge warehouse. In the air of the tree hole, there is a golden oval object suspended.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is a cocoon made of fine silk.


    Zhou Wen has seen two similar cocoons, but the two are white, and this one is gold.


    "No, there is a cocoon here, too?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the golden cocoon, and the more he looked at it, the more he looked like the two cocoons he had seen, but the color was different.


    "Can we say that these dimensional creatures are actually cocoons?" Zhou Wenshi is wondering why these different kinds of heterogeneous organisms have a cocoon.


    So far, the golden fly ant is the weakest among the alien organisms with cocoons, and the other two are both strong.


    Needless to say, the dragon like creature wrapped around the stone pillar in the dragon well is terrifying and unimaginable. The same is true of this big bird. Ah Sheng is also the top strong man in the epic class, and he doesn''t seem to have much resistance ability in front of the big bird.


    Of course, it may be that a Sheng has no intention of going all out before he reaches the critical moment of life and death.


    Li Xuan and a Sheng also followed Zhou Wen''s eyes and saw the golden cocoon. Li Xuan was surprised and said, "strange, how can there be a cocoon here?"


    No one can answer him, big bird with six birds fell down, let Li Xuan heart a tight, also have no mood to tube what cocoon it is.


    The big bird landed on a piece of burnt black wood and gave out a birdsong to Zhou Wen''s three people. The eardrums of the three people were buzzing.


    They didn''t know the language of birds, and they didn''t have the ability to communicate with each other. They didn''t know what big birds meant. When they were hesitating, they saw the six birds, with one thing in their mouths, twisting their bodies and flapping their wings, flying askew in front of Zhou Wen and putting all the things in their mouths under Zhou Wen''s feet.


    Zhou Wen thought that the birds were afraid that he would starve to death, and no one would accompany them. So he took some fruit to eat. However, after a closer look, he found that what the six birds brought was not fruit, but a kind of fragment like jade.


    The shapes of the six pieces are different, but the materials look similar. It''s a translucent jade, similar to beige.


    "Why do you give me this? I''m not a Western dragon or a woman. I don''t like shiny things. It''s not as real as fruit. " The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 199

    "These are like pieces of eggshell." Ah Sheng looked at the fragments carefully and said after a moment of meditation.


    "Pieces of eggshell?" Zhou Wen looked at the six pieces carefully, and sure enough, they looked like the irregular shape of the broken eggshell.


    What''s more, the fragments are in radians, which makes Zhou Wen more sure that a Sheng is right. In all probability, these fragments are the Eggshells of six birds.


    "But what do they do with their eggshells in front of them? Do you want to treat me to eggshell? I can eat bird eggs, but I can''t eat eggshells. " Zhou Wen was depressed in his heart. No matter whether they could understand it or not, he coughed and said to them, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t eat eggshells. You''d better put them away."


    I don''t know whether they didn''t understand or for any other reason. Six birds stood in a row in front of Zhou Wen, staring at him as if they didn''t hear him.


    Zhou Wen saw that they did not move, so it was not a way to go on, so he picked up a piece of eggshell and said, "I just want one piece. I''ll take it back later and eat it slowly."


    Holding the eggshell, Zhou Wen felt smooth and warm. It was like Wen Yu in legend. If he hadn''t seen these birds, no one would have thought that it was a piece of eggshell.


    Zhou Wen said that he put the pieces into his pocket, hoping to muddle through.


    I didn''t expect that this was really good. Seeing that Zhou Wen took a piece, the other five birds ran back with their own pieces in their mouth. Only the bird who was taken by Zhou Wen was still standing in the same place, staring at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is finally relieved. If these birds insist on letting him eat the eggshell fragments now, Zhou Wenming knows that he is invincible, but he can only fight to death. He really can''t eat this thing.


    "I don''t know what else these birds have?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw the big bird on the burnt black wood. As soon as its wings unfolded, the hot wind swept the three of them, like a tornado. It rolled them up in the air and threw them out of the tree hole.


    The three people felt like a cloud in the air. Before the eyes, they were full of twisted golden rays. When the three forces fell on the ground, they found that there was no Wutong tree. They were on the mountain road, and the tracks beside them were also hit by the tracks. They were the places where they parked before.


    Li Xuan looked around and didn''t find the big bird. He was surprised and said, "we''re back to the original place. Did the big bird let us go?


    Zhou Wen is also happy, but suddenly heard a bird call, can''t help but feel cold in his heart, think that the big bird is coming again, but think about it carefully, but feel that something is wrong, this bird call is obviously very young, there is no terrible power, not the big bird''s call, more like a bird.


    Zhou Wen looked down and saw a bird standing at his feet, leaning his head to look at him.


    "Why is this bird rolled out together?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but on second thought, he thought it might not be big bird''s fault.


    Before that, the six birds brought fragments for Zhou Wen to take. Zhou Wen felt a little strange. At that time, he didn''t think so much about it. Now he suddenly saw a bird being sent out together, and he had more thoughts in his heart.


    "When I took the fragments, I was actually choosing these birds, right? Will the bird I choose leave with me? If that''s the case, what would happen if I took all six of them? " Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the bird, but the bird did not resist. He let Zhou Wen hold it in his hand, tilt his head, and stare at Zhou Wen with round eyes.


    "Lao Zhou, big bird didn''t give you this bird, did he? It''s not fair. We do the work together. Why is it that you are the only one who has a gift, and brother Sheng and I have nothing? " Li Xuan also saw the crux of the problem.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse yet." Zhou Wen shakes his head slightly, holds the bird, and shouts in the direction of the mountains, "bird, do you want me to take it away?"


    He called three times, but there was no response. Zhou Wen had to take the bird with him on the road.


    Without a car, three people can only walk. Although they run very fast, they are not even inferior to the car, but the human body is not a machine after all, and their physical strength is very limited. After a long time of running, no matter how strong the human race is, it will run out of strength.


    And in the wild in the mountains, and near the Qinling Mountains, I really don''t have the strength. I''ll be unlucky if I meet a few dimensional creatures.


    Three people dare not run too fast, run for a while, walk for a while.


    Originally, a Sheng was going to take them to a different dimensional field near Qinling Mountains. But because there was no car and no signal, he had to give up his previous plan and rush to the next city as soon as possible.


    A Sheng told Zhou Wen that if they didn''t arrive in the next city within the scheduled time, Anjia would send a rescue team to search their way down, so they must contact Anjia as soon as possible.


    Qinling is too mysterious. Although they are only close to Qinling, they have not really entered it, but they have seen many mysterious things.


    One night, the three of Zhou Wen heard the sound of fairy music coming from the Qinling Mountains, as if fairy girls were playing music and dancing in the mountains.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to have a look, he knew that he could not take risks like this.


    On the road, I also saw many plants that I had never seen before, mushrooms that were higher than the small buildings, grass that looked like human beings, and all kinds of strange things appeared in endlessly, but this was just the periphery of Qinling Mountains.


    Although many strange things happened on the road, there was no accident since they met the big bird. It took three days for the three people to finally cross the Qinling Mountains and arrive at a small city.


    A Sheng contacts an Jia and reports the situation here in time, so that the rescue team that an Jia is ready to start stops.


    "The original plan was to let you go to several different dimensional fields for training, but now it''s too late. We''ve already contacted the plane and will come to pick us up in a moment and go directly to the holy land." After a Sheng got through the phone, he said to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both thought it was better to go to the holy land directly to avoid so many troubles. After seeing the horror of big bird, they dare not walk in the wild at will.


    After a long rest, an armed helicopter came to pick them up, took them to a big city with an airport, and then flew to the holy city.


    Because many areas in the air are shrouded by different dimensional fields, today''s airplanes can''t fly at will. Most of the routes used in the past can''t be used, and only a few areas can pass through. Now the airports are all taken over by the federal government, and the crew members are all military officers.

 Chapter 200

    Holy city, the highest administrative center of the Federation, is also the world center rebuilt by mankind after the dimensional storm.


    The reason why it is called the holy city is that the holy city is close to the holy land of the Federation. It was in the holy land that the six heroes of the Federation got a strong physique and had unparalleled strength. Only in this way could they suppress the contemporary era and reestablish a fixed political power, which made mankind less suffering from wars and disasters.


    The three of Zhou Wen came to the holy city. This is a new city built after the dimensional storm. Its architectural style is different from the old cities like guide mansion and Luoyang. It seems to have a sense of modernity. Statues of six heroes can be seen everywhere on the streets.


    As heroes who saved mankind from chaos and disaster, they received the highest honor of the union, and all the people of the Union will always remember their names.


    But for Zhou Wen, this is not a good thing, because the descendants of six heroes are likely to have a hard time with him.


    Not to mention the enmity between an Tianzuo and the six hero families, it''s just the enmity between Zhou Wen and the Kapei family. I''m afraid this line will not be so easy to live peacefully.


    A Sheng had already made a reservation and arranged for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to stay. Then he began to contact all kinds of matters about entering the holy land.


    Because they were delayed in Qinling for a few days, the other young people who participated in the battle had almost arrived. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were the last two.


    "Minister, Zhou Wen has arrived at the holy city and stayed in the Goethe hotel." Liz''s eyes twinkled and her fist clenched.


    If Liz''s own vitality sea was abandoned, she could bear it, then John''s humiliation had made her want to rush to kill Zhou Wen immediately.


    "I already know that Ansheng is with him, and they are nominally the people who are invited by the Federation to participate in the Holy Land trial. We can''t bring Zhou Wen back openly. Just as I said before, you can contact several other young people who participate in the trial and ask them to take care of Zhou Wen in the holy land." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "Minister, please don''t worry. Even if I don''t have to show up, people from other families can''t make Zhou Wen feel better. At that time, an Tianzuo beat all the people of the generation of the six heroes. Zhou Wen came here on behalf of settling down. All the people worked hard to get rid of him, just like an Tianzuo did at that time. " Said Liz.


    "Zhou Wen is not a simple man. He can defeat John when he uses the light of judgment. Even in the six hero family, not many people can do that. And if you dare to send him here, you are sure. You''d better contact several other companies to make sure there is no loss in this plan. " Qiao Siyuan is not as optimistic as Liz.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted several people who have a good relationship with our family to work with John. There won''t be any problem." "This is the holy land, not Luoyang. Zhou Wen can''t fly this time," she said


    Qiao Siyuan nodded and asked, "is there any connection with Lan Shi?"


    "No, he hasn''t been seen recently. I don''t know where he has gone. I''m afraid he won''t come back until the Holy Land opens." Said Liz.


    "Try to get in touch with him. If there is Lan Shi, it will be safe." Qiao Siyuan said.


    The first time he came to the holy city, Li Xuan went out shopping and said that he wanted to see the difference between the holy city and Luoyang. Zhou Wen didn''t have that interest and stayed in his room to play games.


    Zhou Wen used the camera function of his mobile phone to see the bamboo knife and eggshell fragments, but he didn''t find anything special. Neither of them can be locked, so naturally they can''t be put into the game.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put them into the space of chaos beads. With the help of the power of chaos beads, Zhou Wen originally wanted to upgrade CAOS''s chaos first order to the legendary level to see what kind of destiny he could get.


    However, chaos bead did not show the light, shadow and words again, and Zhou Wen had no way to improve.


    The bird was hopping on the table. Zhou Wen bought some fruit for it, but he didn''t see how to eat it.


    In the past few days, the bird didn''t eat much, and didn''t even drink much water, but it was still full of spirit.


    Zhou wenlai wanted to brush the copy several times to see if he could improve all the attributes to 20, but the bird was not quiet at all, and jumped on him, chirping.


    Zhou Wen ignored it, and it even jumped on Zhou Wen''s head and pecked Zhou Wen''s head with a bird''s beak.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhou Wen took the bird down from the top of his head, and asked some depressed questions.


    Originally thought that he must be playing the piano to the ox, the bird did not understand, but who knows that the bird actually understood, jumped to the table, with his mouth to open a magazine, opened to one of the pages, with his paw on the top.


    Zhou Wen took a curious look and saw that the place where the bird''s paw was pressing was actually an advertisement, and the content of the advertisement was actually an auction of accompanying eggs.


    "You want to eat this?" Zhou Wen looked at the bird in shock and asked.


    The bird really understood what he said and immediately nodded.


    "No, there is a legendary companion egg. You can make do with it." Zhou Wen took out a legendary companion egg and put it in front of the bird, which was found in the broken car of Shitai before.


    Seeing the bird''s look of disgust, Zhou Wen said, "I can''t afford to buy you that rare companion egg of epic level. You don''t even have to think about it. You can make do with this one. If you don''t eat it, you won''t even have this one."


    Looking at a lot of zeros on the price list, Zhou Wen has no interest. Even he can''t use such a good companion pet. The bird still wants to eat. It''s a bit too whimsical.


    The bird glared at Zhou Wen. Finally, it was helpless to lower its head and peck the accompanying egg with its mouth. It seemed that it was reluctant to eat.


    Zhou Wen also has no way, can take out the legendary level companion egg to eat, already quite distressed, epic level companion egg is impossible to get.


    After a two-day break, ah Sheng took them to the entrance of the holy land to sign up. When they got there, many young people had already signed up.


    When Zhou Wen went to sign up, when the official in charge of the audit said the word "An Jia" in Luoyang, all the young people''s eyes turned to Zhou Wen, and some even began to rub their hands.


    Standing in the crowd, John stares at Zhou Wen coldly, and his eyes twinkle with murder.


    "Lao Zhou, it seems that we are very popular." Li Xuan also saw something wrong, but he said it on purpose.

 Chapter 201

    "It''s really popular. I''m afraid they''ll be unbearable." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s not quiet for an family. What''s the meaning of finding someone with a different surname? Are you afraid?" Said a cool young man in black.


    "It''s smart to settle down. The one who settled down didn''t dare to come. He found an outsider to let us take it out." Another handsome boy with blonde hair was also disdainful.


    "In addition to an Tianzuo, there seems to be no one to settle down. I find a stranger to enter the holy land. I feel sad for an''s family."


    Zhou Wen only looked at the number of young people who spoke, and he knew that he was afraid of having a bad time this time.


    "Master Wen, if you don''t want to participate, it''s too late to quit now. My wife told me when she came here that you should act according to the circumstances. You can''t do it or force it. " Ah Sheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "Since I have promised to come, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I can only make a breakthrough. There is no reason to go back now." What Zhou Wen said was beautiful. In fact, if he didn''t think that those special constitutions might improve his physical attributes, he didn''t want to wade in the muddy water at all.


    Of course, he had to pay back the debt. In any case, this time he would go to the holy land to have a look.


    Regardless of those people''s sarcasm, Zhou Wen''s eyes have been observing the so-called holy land, hoping to find the pattern of small hands.


    The so-called holy land is not the same as Zhou Wen''s imagination. It has no magnificent ancient buildings, and it is not a paradise in the world.


    In the middle of a deserted desert, there is an old and dilapidated stone platform, which is hexagonal in shape, with a stone pillar standing at each corner.


    The six stone pillars are carved with different patterns. Even the carving techniques and styles are different. It seems that they are made by six craftsmen of different styles.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen used listening to observe for a long time, and did not see the pattern of small hands.


    "Shut up, it''s not a vegetable market here. Anyone who talks nonsense will be disqualified directly." The official stopped the crowd with a cold voice and continued: "before you came, your family had already told you about the rules of the holy land, but I still want to repeat that all the people who entered the holy land were voluntary. If any accident happened in the holy land, it had nothing to do with the organizer of the trial, that is to say, even if you died in it, And no one is responsible for that. "


    At this point, the official looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "if someone wants to quit now, they can apply immediately, so they don''t have to enter the holy land. Once they enter the holy land, they need to be responsible for all their actions and seek their own fortune."


    It is clear to all that the official said this to Zhou Wen. Being targeted by so many people, Zhou Wen''s life after entering the holy land is not easy, and his probability of death is much higher than that of other people.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t mean to quit, the official continued: "since no one quit, this year''s jihad officially started, and the accompanying egg market will be opened later. If anyone needs accompanying eggs, they can buy them. In the next 24 hours, you can enter the holy land at any time. As for whether you can live out of the holy land, it depends on your nature."


    After the officials finished speaking, they let people open the trading market, and many businesses set up stalls with all kinds of accompanying eggs, which are basically legendary.


    Zhou Wen saw several brands he was familiar with, all of which were well-known associated egg retailers in the Federation.


    "Young master Wen, you need any accompanying eggs. Just choose them. Madam has prepared enough funds to buy all the accompanying eggs you need, so you don''t have to worry about the money." Ah Sheng said.


    "No, I''ll just use my own eggs." Zhou Wen said.


    Although a person can get unlimited companions, a large number of companions are not conducive to command when they are used. If companions are allowed to fight by themselves, it''s easy to say that they have high intelligence. However, most companions have low intelligence. If they are allowed to attack by themselves, they are a mob and can''t play their due role, It could get in the way of each other.


    Therefore, most people focus on training a few companion pets, and the ones they can use are the best.


    Zhou Wen''s companions are all familiar with his use, and they are the top and enough in the legendary level.


    "Madam, you are right. You don''t want to buy accompanying eggs." Ah Sheng took out a box and handed it to Zhou Wen. At the same time, he solemnly said, "before you leave, I specially told you that I must give it to you. My wife said that you can not have other accompanying eggs, but this one she got from the dimensional field before, so you must take it anyway. Otherwise, when you go back this time, she will let you eat with her every day, I want to ask Miss Shangjing to accompany me. "


    "Sister LAN is thoughtful." Zhou Wen did not refuse and took the box.


    He didn''t like to settle down with his brothers and sisters, but he didn''t exclude Ouyang LAN. Since Ouyang Lan said so, Zhou Wen didn''t refuse.


    When I opened the box, I saw a black companion egg the size of a fist. It looked like metal, but it had the luster of jade.


    "What kind of companion egg is this?" Zhou Wen looked inside the box, but there was no information card.


    "My wife didn''t tell me. She just said that you''ll know when you hatch." Ah Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, but didn''t hatch immediately. He just took it into his backpack and said to a Sheng, "I''ll take the accompanying eggs. Then I''ll find a chance to hatch. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Wen has the body constitution of Tao and can recover his vitality very quickly. He can hatch legendary eggs at any time, and he doesn''t have to worry about the danger of consuming too much vitality.


    "Well, now that your affairs have been settled, Lao Zhou, if you don''t buy accompanying eggs, go and have a look with me. I don''t have as many excellent accompanying eggs as you. This is a good opportunity. Maybe we can get some excellent ones." Li Xuan took Zhou Wen to the trading market.


    Li Xuan''s words are not whimsical. In fact, as long as he has enough money, he can really buy a legendary companion pet that is rarely seen here.


    In order to make an impression on these young people who are likely to lead the times in the future, the major companion companies have taken out a lot of rare best companion eggs.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan for a stroll. He was greatly surprised that there were many accompanying eggs here that he had never heard of. However, according to the introduction above, many of the abilities of accompanying eggs were very useful, no less than the mutation demonization before synthesis.


    The accompanying eggs here are basically of that level, and the prices are sky high, which is at least twice as expensive as the average accompanying egg store.


    Even so, there are still many young people who are ready to enter the Holy Land and spend a lot of money on accompanying eggs. They spend a lot of money without changing their face, as if they are not spending money.


    "Thunder god general... There is thunder god general here..." suddenly a voice came and attracted many people to watch.

 Chapter 202

    Raytheon will be three words, seems to have infinite magic in general, many young people are attracted to the past.


    The three of Zhou Wen also went to have a look. After all, Lei Shen general''s companion pet is too famous. He has the reputation of the legendary first attack pet and has strong attack ability. He is very aggressive in both pet state and companion state.


    The most famous part of Raytheon is his energy skill, Raytheon lead, which can lead the void lightning to bless his body. He fights with the enemy with infinite lightning power. Every strike is accompanied by terrible lightning power, which is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, even when he is accompanied by the thunder god sword, the Thunder God lead can still be used. Even if he has not practiced the thunder and lightning attribute Yuanqi skill, when he uses the thunder god sword, he can also emit the sword light with lightning power.


    The legend of Raytheon general''s name of the first attack pet is not false, but it is in the case that he has the skill of Raytheon lead, but Raytheon general has a total of four skills, so even if he hatches a Raytheon general, he may not have the skill of Raytheon lead.


    A Thor without Thor lead skill is an ordinary legend level companion pet, which has nothing to do with the legendary first attack pet.


    So whether Thor is worth money or not depends on whether he has the skill of leading Thor.


    It''s a pity that all the eggs sold here are associated eggs. Even if you have the perspective eye skill, it''s impossible to see what attributes and skills the associated pet has.


    So there were a lot of onlookers, but none of them were willing to pay for it.


    The price of the accompanying egg of the Thor general is 2 million yuan. It''s not expensive to buy the legendary first attack pet at this price. But if the Thor will hatch out and have no Thor lead skill, it''s worth more than 100000 yuan at most. It''s a big injustice to spend 2 million yuan to buy it.


    So many people are watching. The price is subtle, which makes people want to win. But there are some heartaches. Give up, and some are not reconciled. After all, the accompanying eggs of Lei Shenjiang are very rare.


    Zhou Wen pretended to take a picture with his mobile phone and took a look at the attributes of the accompanying eggs of Thor general. He found that this is a Thor general with double skills, and one of the skills is Thor guide.


    "If the general of Raytheon who has the skill of attracting energy from Raytheon is worth 2 million, I''m afraid it won''t be worth it. It''s too bad to buy a piece of rubbish with 2 million." Li Xuan also has some ideas.


    "If you know that it has the ability to lead by Thor, can you get people like you to comment on it?" Said the blonde, with a disdainful curl of his mouth.


    "It''s strange. How can dogs bark in the holy city?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and asked.


    "Maybe someone''s dog didn''t bolt well and ran out." Zhou Wen took a sentence.


    The blonde boy''s face suddenly darkened, but he didn''t turn over. He just said coldly, "are the people in the east side so uneducated?"


    "The upbringing of our easterners is reserved for the educated." Li Xuan said not to be outdone.


    "Good. I won''t fight with you. We''ll settle the accounts when we get to the holy land." Said the blonde, without expression.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." After Li Xuan finished, he ignored him. Looking at the accompanying eggs of the thunder god, he said to Zhou Wen, "it''s a pity that Wang Lu is not here. Otherwise, with her luck, if you ask her to buy it for me, she will surely be able to lead the Thunder God."


    "It''s only two million. It''s not a big sum for you. It''s good to gamble. If you win the gamble and make a legendary first attack pet, it''s not two million you can buy." Zhou Wen secretly adds fuel to the flames, hoping that Li Xuan can buy Raytheon general.


    He already has a banana fan and a bamboo knife. He doesn''t lack weapons. As for attacking pet, his mutant demonized generals are no worse than Thor generals. There''s no need to buy any more.


    "Well, let''s make a bet." Li Xuan clenched his teeth and bought the accompanying egg of Thor under the public''s eyes.


    "Two million to buy a Thor will accompany the eggs, there are so many local tyrants in remote small cities." Some people laugh at Li Xuan.


    Although the accompanying eggs of Thor are rare, the market price is only 4.5 million because of the low probability of Thor''s lead. The price of 2 million is really too expensive. So many people see it, but no one buys it.


    But Li Xuan didn''t mind. He went to other stalls with Zhou Wen and a Sheng. This time, he brought a lot of money and bought several legendary eggs.


    "You buy so many accompanying eggs, how can you have time to hatch again?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If you can''t hatch outside, bring it into the holy land. Anyway, we have to stay in the holy land for at least ten days, and then we will have time." Li Xuan seems to have a long history of success. However, as soon as the words changed, he said, "but I will hatch the thunder god general before he enters the holy land. I''m really curious. I don''t know if he has the skill of attracting vitality from Thunder God."


    Next to the room prepared by the federal government, Li Xuan asked for a room and began to hatch the accompanying eggs of Raytheon.


    Zhou Wenzao already knew the result, but he didn''t care much about it. He sat down on the sofa in the living room, took out the accompanying eggs that Ouyang LAN had prepared for him, and took a look with his mysterious mobile phone.


    Golden beetle: legendary.


    Mingge: guard of steel.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 12.


    Talent skill: making steel by all means.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    If you only look at the attributes, you will know that this companion pet is absolutely the best in the legend level, and it is also the kind with strong defense. It is very likely not to lose to the three eyed King Kong.


    The most important thing is that the accompanying state of jinjingjia beast is armor, which is obviously used by Ouyang blue to protect his life.


    "Yes... Yes... I didn''t expect Li Xuan to have today... Lao Zhou... My thunder god will have two skills... One of them is thunder god leading..." Li Xuan ran out of the room with a huge sword surrounded by lightning and exclaimed excitedly.


    "You don''t want the world to know that you have a real Thor, do you?" Zhou Wen had no words.


    "Why not?" Li Xuan said that, but he quickly took away the Thunder God. No one knows, Thunder God will be a very good mace.


    After they said goodbye to ah Sheng, they were ready to go to the entrance of the holy land.


    "Go later and wait for 24 hours before you go in. This way, you can avoid meeting most people. They won''t wait that long for qualification." Ah Sheng said.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen was very patient and didn''t worry.


    Although Li Xuan didn''t agree, he waited patiently for Zhou Wen to go with him.


    Zhou Wen had said before that Li Xuan should not go in with himself, so that he would not be hated by the young people of the six hero family. However, Li Xuan didn''t care at all. He just said that he would go in together.

 Chapter 203

    The way to enter the holy land made Zhou Wen doubt his life. He and Li Xuan stood on a stone pillar, which actually fell like an elevator.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the holy land was underground, but when the stone column fell, he suddenly felt that his feet were empty. Then he found that he was in the air, surrounded by misty white clouds, and the mountains and rivers were under his feet.


    "How is that possible? Just now it was clear that it sank down to the bottom of the earth. How did it get into the air? " Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at the land below. He soon found that the area below was not the holy city.


    There are no mountains near the holy city, but there are continuous mountains below.


    Li Xuan didn''t have the ability to hang up, so he didn''t look around like Zhou Wen. He summoned a giant eagle pet and landed on the back of the giant eagle. At the same time, he flew to Zhou Wen and pulled Zhou Wen to the back of the giant eagle.


    "Miraculous, this is the holy land, a holy place. No one knows where the holy land is. Anyway, it can never be underground." Li Xuan looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers and said.


    "Which temple do you want to go to?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What I practice is the inborn invincible divine skill, which corresponds to the inborn limitless constitution. I want to go to the inborn temple." Li Xuan asked in reply, "I''ll let you come to settle down. Nine times out of ten, I''ll let you practice the Jue of shooting the sun, right? Then you should go to the temple of the sun, but I don''t think your vitality is like the formula of shooting the sun. "


    "I haven''t practiced the Jue of shooting the sun, so it doesn''t matter where I go. Since you go to the congenital temple, I''ll try my luck elsewhere." Naturally, Zhou Wen is not willing to compete with Li Xuan for opportunities.


    Each constitution will only choose one person. If Zhou Wen grabs it, Li Xuan will be gone.


    "OK, where shall we meet later?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I haven''t decided where to go yet. If there''s nothing special, we''ll see you when we go out." If Zhou Wen wants to snatch the special physique, he is afraid that he will have to fight those teenagers of the six hero family. He is not willing to involve Li Xuan.


    "In that case, I''ll accompany you to find the right temple first. Anyway, there are ten days for the test. It''s the same when I go. I''m not in a hurry." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Xuan insisted on acting with him, Zhou Wen said, "let''s go to the congenital temple first."


    "All right." Li Xuan is not polite, let the giant eagle fly to the East.


    As soon as he flew out, he saw more than a dozen people on flying mounts. Zhou Wendao, the leader, remembered him as John, the saint of the Kapei family.


    "Zhou Wen, do you think you can get away with it if you come in so late?" John came on a flying lion, staring at Zhou Wen coldly.


    At the time of speaking, the dozen people had surrounded Zhou Wen and Li Xuan from all directions, which made it difficult for the giant eagle to rush out and could only circle and dance in the middle.


    "John, if you want another fight, I''ll be with you any time." Zhou Wen winked at Li Xuan, who immediately understood and controlled the eagle to fall to the ground.


    "It''s naive to want to run." John gave a sneer and a direct order. A dozen and his companion pet launched an attack at the same time.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen summoned the plantain fan directly. Facing John, it was a Taiyin fan.


    "Last time I was unprepared, I let you sneak attack successfully with companion pet, but this time you can''t have another chance." John was obviously well prepared. When he saw Zhou Wen''s Taiyin fan coming, he was not worried and didn''t mean to dodge.


    When the wind came to John, it was like meeting an invisible barrier. It came from both sides of John. It didn''t hurt John and the lion he sat down.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He felt strange in his heart, but he had no time to think about the reason. The attack of more than a dozen other accompanying pets had been shrouded, almost blocking all the way back for him and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen was about to work hard, but suddenly he heard a young bird singing in his ear, which was the Yellow haired bird.


    This guy has been following Zhou Wen, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder. At this moment, when he cries, he suddenly sees that most of the more than ten flying pets are out of control, flying like a broken kite.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he knew that it must be due to the Yellow haired birds. Those flying companions were birds. Only a few of them, such as John''s flying lion, were not affected.


    The other side''s lineup was in chaos. Although there were still several people attacking, there were flaws. Li Xuan controlled the giant eagle to rush out of the encirclement and quickly fell to a nearby mountain.


    "Chase." John clenched his teeth to catch up, and the dozen children of the six hero family followed closely.


    "John, do you really want to live with me?" Zhou Wen asked, standing on the back of the giant eagle and staring at John who came after him.


    "You don''t have to die. We are very fair. In those days, an Tianzuo injured our family. Now that you are here on behalf of settling down, we are also very fair. We only want to cripple you and make you disabled." John said coldly.


    "In those years, an Tianzuo had already abolished your family once. Don''t force me to do the same thing." Zhou Wen looked at the approaching John and said.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you are an Tianzuo? You just represent settling down. Your name is not an Tianzuo, and the pets you rely on are useless to me. Why do you dare to be so arrogant in front of me? " With a long sword in hand, John has begun to gather the light of the trial, and is ready to solve them directly in the air, not giving them the chance to escape back to the ground.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. He just took out the bamboo knife, holding the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other. He said to Li Xuan that you should go first, and then jumped up and flew to John.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan was surprised, but it was too late to stop Zhou Wen.


    "To die." John knew that fighting in the sky, if there was no flying mount, it was almost like the trial of death, and he didn''t hesitate. His long sword cut out fiercely, turned into a huge sword light, and chopped into the flying Zhou Wen.


    The young people behind, who were not fowl riders, also used their own strength and skills, and cooperated with John to surround and kill Zhou Wen. At one time, several rays of light crisscrossed, almost blocking all feasible paths of Zhou Wen.


    Don''t say it''s in the air, even on land and air, it''s hard to hide.

 Chapter 204

    "Zhou Wen, you can''t escape today. I will pay you back the humiliation you suffered at sunset college with interest." The sword of judgment in John''s hand chopped down fiercely.


    More than a dozen accompanying pets also spewed out all kinds of light bombs. With the strength of more than a dozen people, they surrounded and killed Zhou Wen in the air. It seems that Zhou Wen has no chance to escape.


    Zhou Wen looks different, holding a bamboo knife body shape rising, in the light of the trial and many attacks will fall on him at the moment, Zhou Wen''s feet fierce force, like stepping on an invisible step in the air in general, the speed of explosive acceleration, and changed the trajectory of the body shape, escaped the light of John''s trial.


    The next second, John and others thought they were dazzled. What John said was right. Zhou Wen really couldn''t escape. Even a real bird couldn''t get out of the enclosure.


    Besides, Zhou Wen had no wings on his back, but he was walking on the ground in the air. It seemed that as long as his feet were on the ground, there were four or eight aspects of the ground, which could help him at will.


    Zhou Wen moves strangely in the sky. In an impossible situation, he goes through the encirclement net of John and them and rushes to a young man riding a flying bird like a ghost.


    The young man was not a weak man, so he took out his sword and chopped Zhou Wen. His fierce fighting spirit condensed into a substantial sword light.


    Zhou Wen''s body was like a hawk''s strange spin. While avoiding his attack, he passed by the bird.


    The bamboo knife came out of its sheath like a flash of cold light. After Zhou Wen rushed out several meters, the bird on his back suddenly split in two, and the blood spilled over the sky.


    For a moment, John and others were covered with cold. They had not seen anyone whose body method was better than Zhou Wen''s, but in the sky, they could fly and move freely without the help of any external force. This ability is really terrible. Fighting with such a person in the sky is no different from looking for death.


    It''s a pity that they realized too late. Zhou Wen was like a ghost in the sky. In the flash of his body, the bamboo knife cut out again and again. The target was not those people, but their mounts.


    As John said, fighting in the sky without a mount is half dead.


    Those guys who rely on Mount obviously can''t be as flexible as Zhou Wen. It''s very difficult to dodge and watch their mount be killed.


    The blood fell all over the sky, and the remnant feather was like snow. The young man who had been cut off his mount screamed and fell to the ground.


    "All back to the ground." John yelled, his heart very angry, originally thought that killing Zhou Wen in the air is a safe plan, but who knows this has become their biggest disadvantage.


    "Ah The scream continued to come. Someone fell on the rock and broke his leg bone.


    Only a few people with spare flying pets and flying equipment survived.


    Fortunately, these guys are all from the six heroes family. They are the sons of the biggest families in the Federation. They have a lot of good things on them. They didn''t fall to death directly, but only a few of them were pulled to make up the number. They fell miserably.


    John tried his best to control his flying lion and wanted to fall back to the ground, but Zhou Wen was so flexible in the sky that he cut off the head of the flying lion.


    John was so angry that he had a pair of white wings on his back, but he didn''t dare to rush to Zhou Wen and fell to the ground quickly.


    Even if he had wings, John did not dare to fight with Zhou Wen in the air. The flying ability of wings was not in the same level as Zhou Wen''s air combat ability.


    How could Zhou Wen let him go? If the sword startled Hong, he chopped John one by one. Although he couldn''t kill John, he cut off one of his wings.


    John couldn''t control himself and fell to the mountain below, almost breaking his bones.


    Li Xuan was so stunned that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really hard to fly. John, you really do what you say."


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to let them go. He rushed to the peak and landed on it.


    Those people suffered a big loss just now. They felt that they had suffered a loss just because they couldn''t move freely in the sky. Now Zhou Wen dared to come down. They didn''t want to miss this opportunity and just surrounded them.


    A burly man, with a huge shield in one hand and a huge hammer in the other, rushed directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t draw his sword. His backhand was a stroke of too dark wind. The power of the banana fan burst out and blew the man away with hammer and shield.


    With a bang, the man bumped into the mountain wall like a shell, making a hole in the mountain wall. The hammer shield flew out of his hand, blood gushed out of his mouth, and frost formed on his hair and eyebrows.


    After several struggles, the man just couldn''t stand up.


    "If that''s the case, John will not be affected by the overcast wind if he has something to restrain it." Zhou Wen figured out this point, and had already changed the formula of vitality into the formula of Tao, and the life grid had also become the Dao body that could recover the vitality infinitely.


    Seeing a few more people rush over, Zhou Wen is another fan, and those people are blown out together, one by one, their bones are broken, and they roll and scream on the ground.


    A dozen people, just a few fans were all solved, John saw the situation, turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t you want to fight me?" Zhou Wen where willing to let him go, bamboo knife with cold cold cut to John''s back.


    John held up his sword to block it. The long sword, which was made of legendary eggs, was cut directly by a bamboo knife. The blade of the sword still kept cutting on John''s armor. It cut a foot long scar on his armor, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    John''s face changed greatly. As he stepped back, he called his companion pet to resist Zhou Wen. Unfortunately, his heart was in a mess. He didn''t want to control those companion pets to fight with Zhou Wen. He just wanted to let the companion pet block Zhou Wen, so that he could take the opportunity to escape.


    The bamboo knives in Zhou Wen''s hand twinkled, and the legendary companions almost cut one by one. Before John ran far away, he was palmed on his back by Zhou Wen Yi, and his blood gushed and he fell to the ground.


    It''s very slow to say, but in a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, and there was no one who could get up.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me." John saw Zhou Wen''s foot on his chest and cried angrily.


    "It''s not too cheap to kill you?" The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand stabbed out fiercely, and directly pierced John''s vitality sea.


    "Zhou Wen, you and I will never die." John was in agony and howled like mad. He wanted to eat Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood.


    "You''re not qualified." Zhou Wen said coldly. The bamboo knife waved again and cut off John''s armor. John was wearing a strange necklace around his neck.


    The necklace is inlaid with crystal, and among those crystals, there seems to be wind flowing, forming an air vortex in the crystal, which looks very strange.


    "It seems that it should be this thing that makes taiyinfeng ineffective." When Zhou Wenzhu picked the knife, he broke the button of the necklace and let it fall into his hands.

 Chapter 205

    "Is that the guardian of the goddess of the wind?" When Li Xuan saw the necklace, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen asked with a necklace.


    "I''ve just heard that in some dimensional fields, there are extraordinary treasures with magical powers. The protection of the goddess of wind is one of them. It is said that it is a magic necklace with the power of wind. Wearing the protection of the goddess of wind, you can be free from any wind element damage. However, as far as I know, the protection of the goddess of wind should be something of the Kamal family, and it is unique. I don''t know whether this one is true or not Li Xuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not." Zhou Wen directly put the necklace into his pocket, which can restrain the overcast wind. Zhou Wen naturally won''t let others have it.


    John, who was trampled on, vomited blood with anger when he saw this scene.


    That necklace is indeed the guardian of the goddess of the wind. In order to restrain Zhou Wen''s banana fan, Mr. Kapei borrowed it from the Kamal family at a great cost. Now, Zhou Wen has seized it.


    Zhou Wen ignored John and walked over to other people with bamboo knives. He ignored their requests for mercy or insults. One by one, he pierced all their vitality. Many people fainted directly and didn''t know whether it was painful or angry.


    "Li Xuan, you help to search. Before they come, they should have bought a lot of accompanying eggs in the trading market to see if they still have them with them." Zhou Wen said that he did it by himself. He picked up a young man''s clothes and found two accompanying eggs.


    Li Xuan was also impolite. He started to search other people. In a short time, they found 14 accompanying eggs, which should be legendary. As for the species, they still can''t recognize it now.


    John and others almost broke their teeth. At that time, an Tianzuo just abandoned people, but he didn''t do anything else. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were even more ruthless. They not only abandoned people, but also ransacked everything on them.


    "Let''s go." After searching things, Zhou Wen turned around and left, ignoring them.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s your lightness skill? It''s so handsome that you can float in the air like superman." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen enviously and asked. Obviously, he was also moved.


    "That''s not the lightness skill. Unless you give up the inborn invincible skill, you can''t think about it." Zhou Wen said half true and half false.


    Even if Li Xuan is willing to give up his inborn invincible skills, he may not be able to practice the magic age. Zhou Wen''s magic age is simulated by the mystical Sutra, not by himself.


    Li Xuan a listen to let out gas, depressed ground says: "forget it, although can volley flight is very handsome, but my also not bad."


    Both of them went eastward. They only knew from the map drawn by the former people that the congenital temple was in the East, and the specific location was not very clear.


    Because every time people enter the holy land, they draw a different map, but the general location of the temple can''t be wrong.


    There are no different dimensional creatures in the holy land, and neither of them is in danger. After walking for more than half a day, they see a sea in front of them. On the cliff by the sea, an ancient purple building stands out.


    "It should be there." Li Xuan was so happy that he asked Zhou Wen to walk quickly.


    By the time they got to the old building, there were several young people standing in front of it, all of whom came to the temple of heaven to be tested.


    When those people saw Zhou Wen, they were all slightly stunned. They were all suspicious. They seemed to wonder why Zhou Wen was able to come here.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhou Wen knew that these people must know that John was besieging them.


    "Zhou Wen, you are so lucky that you are not blocked by them." A boy in black looked at Zhou Wen and said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve always had good luck." Zhou Wen said.


    "But your luck has come to an end. My goal is to be quiet. Since she didn''t come, I didn''t want to fight with you. But since John''s idiots couldn''t stop you, you ran to me. You can''t go back so completely. You should always leave some marks so that you can show him when you go back." The boy in Black said haughtily.


    "What''s with all that crap? If you want to do it, hurry up. Don''t delay us to accept the test of the congenital temple. " Zhou Wen said casually.


    The boy in black didn''t say a word. He burst out a terrible black flame all over his body. He blew his fist at Zhou Wen, just like a volcano.


    Zhou Wen didn''t use the banana fan, but switched the Yuanqi Jue to the ancient emperor''s Sutra. An ash palm met the fist of the boy in black.


    The fists and palms intersected, but the boy in black only felt the pain of five zang organs and six stoops like fire. He opened his mouth and spewed out a large pool of blood, and his body fell to the ground.


    A few young people with smiles on their faces were frozen in their faces for a moment, and their backs were cold.


    The strength of the boy in black is very clear. He is a little famous in the family of six heroes, not inferior to John, but he can''t even hold Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Isn''t this another angel?" They have a very bad feeling in their heart.


    Among the mountains, a beautiful butterfly flies leisurely. There is a person sitting on the butterfly''s back.


    The butterfly is flying, but the man is surprised, so that the butterfly changed its direction and landed on a mountain.


    There were more than a dozen fallen on the mountain, groaning in pain. It was John and his party.


    "Lanshi, you are here at last." When John saw the man on the butterfly''s back, he was overjoyed and cried out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lanshi looked at John and asked in surprise.


    "We were broken by Zhou Wen, and he also robbed us of our things..." John gritted his teeth and said it again, and finally begged: "Zhou Wen had a strong companion pet to help him. We are not his opponent. Now only you can protect the dignity of our six hero family, and other people are not his opponents."


    "It''s a bit interesting to arrive this week, but as I have said before, I''m not interested in him. And it''s you who go to the door by yourself, but you are abandoned by others. You can only blame yourself for not being good at learning. " Lan Shi said and patted the butterfly under the seat. The butterfly immediately rose and left the mountain.


    John and others were all in a daze. I didn''t expect that Lanshi really didn''t care about the friendship between the six hero families.

 Chapter 206

    Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps outside the congenital temple to play games, while Li Xuan entered the congenital temple to be tested.


    The boy in black and several others had already gone. Even the boy''s vitality was broken and robbed. They didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    When he died in the hands of golden flying ants again, Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He didn''t know how many times he had been killed by golden flying ants, but he couldn''t touch the white cocoon.


    Zhou Wenshi wanted to know what was in the white cocoon.


    "Why are you the only one here, and no one else comes to the temple?" When Zhou Wen was about to reopen the game, he saw a man sitting with a butterfly falling down. The man took a look at the closed door of the temple, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "There''s another man in the temple." Zhou Wen saw that the other side seemed to have no malice, so he replied.


    Lan Shi came down from the butterfly''s back, then put the butterfly away, looked at Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and said, "I also like playing mobile phone games, but what I play is that kind of fighting game, this kind of repeated brush strange game is not suitable for me."


    With that, Lan Shi took out her mobile phone, opened a game and said, "it''s a pity that the magnetic field here is too unstable and the interference to the signal is too strong, otherwise you can play together on the Internet."


    "I don''t play fighting games." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s a pity." Lan Shi seemed a little disappointed. She sat down on the next step and asked, "are you also interested in the congenital temple?"


    "No, I''m just coming to see with my friends. Are you here to be tested?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, I just came to see what the temple looks like. I didn''t plan to accept the special constitution of the temple." LAN Shidao.


    Zhou Wen thinks this man is a bit interesting. He talks while playing games. His operation and thinking are not chaotic at all, and his operation is extremely delicate. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Since they are all here, why don''t you try it? There may be a chance to acquire the congenital aneuploid Zhou Wen looked at Lan Shi with great interest and asked.


    Lan Shi said while playing games: "it''s not just the innate infinity. I''m not interested in all the special constitutions of the holy land, but my family has to let me come here, so I''ll come and have a look. Since I''ve come here, I''ll go through all the holy temples. It''s better to travel."


    "You are very interesting." Zhou Wenyue found this man interesting.


    "You''re also very interesting. I''ve only heard about those who snatch qualifications in the holy land, but I haven''t heard of the saying that they have company with friends." Lan Shi said with a smile.


    "I want to do it, too, but I''m not going to do it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Each of the six constitutions in holy land has its own advantages and disadvantages. It is a kind of natural body with no pole. It has very high requirements for physical quality, and ordinary people can''t meet the requirements at all. As far as I know, in the alliance, only those who have practiced inborn invincible skills can barely meet the requirements. It seems that you are not the one who practices inborn invincible skills. Looking at your breath, it seems strange. I''m afraid it doesn''t fit with the special constitution of any temple. If you want to win the special constitution, it will be more difficult than others. " Lan Shi put down her mobile phone and looked at Zhou Wen for a moment.


    "It''s up to people." Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk more about himself. When he was very interested in Lan Shi, he asked, "why don''t you want a special physique? It''s a good thing that everyone wants to fight for."


    "Everyone wants it. Over the years, there are not many people with six kinds of special physique in the league, but there are also many. It''s meaningless for me to take what others have. I''d better not take it. Besides, an Tianzuo, who has settled down, has no special physique. He can not suppress his contemporaries. What an Tianzuo can do, I can do the same. " Lan Shi seldom says this to others, but he doesn''t know why. When he talks to Zhou Wen, he says it casually.


    Hearing the name of an Tianzuo, Zhou Wen''s face became strange.


    "Do you know antanzo?" Lan Shi is very keen. Seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, we can guess that Zhou Wen knows an Tianzuo.


    "Yes, but the relationship is not very good. If you want to ask me about him, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t tell me anything about antinzo." Lan Shi waved her hand.


    "And why?" Zhou Wen looks at Lan Shi in doubt.


    "I''m going to beat him myself in the future. If I hear about him now, if I know some of his weaknesses, it''s too boring. The one I want to beat is the strongest one." Lan Shi said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen thought: "it seems that this man should be a member of the six heroes family, otherwise he would not be thinking about defeating an Tianzuo all day long. But it''s strange that he doesn''t know that I''m the one who''s coming instead of Ann? "


    After chatting for a while, I found that I was quite congenial, and then I talked about some experience and experience that was less than cultivation and martial arts. Although the understanding of the two was different, the idea was very harmonious.


    They were chatting, but suddenly they saw the gate of the congenital Temple open, and Li Xuan came out of it.


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Wen got up and asked.


    "Yes, I have. I just don''t know if anyone can do better than me. I won''t know until ten days later." Li Xuan said with a smile, "I''m finished. I''ll go with you to which temple you want to go."


    At this time, Li Xuancai saw Lan Shi. He obviously didn''t know her. Seeing that she seemed to get along well with Zhou Wen, he asked curiously, "who is this? Do you know anyone? "


    "Just met." Zhou Wen just remembered that he didn''t know the name of Lan Shi, and neither of them reported his own name.


    Lan Shi got up and said, "I should go in too. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    But before Lan Shi entered the temple, a Dragon Statue coiled on the stone pillar in front of the gate suddenly opened its eyes and moved its body. Unexpectedly, it came to life like that. It stretched its head, stared at Zhou Wen and said, "would you like to be the spokesman of the temple in the world?"


    As a disciple of the six heroes family, he had never heard of anyone who had been invited by the temple.


    Even the six heroes who first came to the holy land were selected after many tests.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen was invited by the temple.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you still doing? Promise quickly." Seeing that Zhou Wen was in a daze, Li Xuan quickly pushed Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen was not happy because he was invited. The reason why he was stunned just now was that after the Dragon sent out the invitation, the sigh of his ruler seemed to be restless. There was a feeling of disgust spreading, which affected Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 207

    The emotion was so strong that Zhou Wen refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I just accompanied my friends to have a look. I didn''t want to get anything in the congenital temple."


    The Dragon gazed at Zhou Wen again, then slowly retreated to the stone pillar and gradually turned into a lifeless statue.


    Lan Shi looks at Zhou Wen with great interest and seems to have some interest.


    Li Xuan sighed: "Lao Zhou, if you refuse because of me, it will make me moved and sad."


    "No, I''m not my goal. Even without you, I would refuse." Zhou Wen is telling the truth.


    "You make me more sad by saying that." Li Xuan joked.


    "Come on, let''s go to another temple." Now Zhou Wen just wants to go to other temples.


    Wang''s sigh is a combination of his own attributes and the mystical Sutra. But now Wang''s sigh has rejected the temple. I''m afraid the promotion plan that Zhou Wen had thought before would be very difficult to succeed.


    "If there is no way to use the special constitution to upgrade the attribute to 21, how can I upgrade to epic level?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    "There''s something interesting about this guy." Watching Zhou Wen and Li Xuanyuan go, Lan Shi turns and enters the congenital temple.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan went to the temple of the sun together, not because of the formula of shooting the sun, but because the temple of the sun is closest to the temple of congenital.


    But they didn''t know that all the members of the six heroes'' family had gathered together and were discussing how to deal with Zhou Wen.


    When Liz went to each family to find them, most of the members of the six heroes'' family didn''t think so. They didn''t feel that since quiet didn''t come, they didn''t have to work hard to deal with Zhou Wen.


    But who knows that John took more than a dozen people to clean up Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen actually abolished yuan Qi Hai. Even the young man in black of Xia family was also abolished yuan Qi Hai.


    Zhou Wen seems to be an an Tianzuo again, which makes many members of the six hero family unbearable.


    "The affair of an Tianzuo has already made our six families lose face. Now there''s another Zhou Wen. It can''t last long. What do you think?" Xia Bing said coldly.


    The boy in black, who was abandoned by Zhou Wen in front of the congenital temple, is Xia Bing''s brother.


    "I was lazy to pay attention to him, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to be so presumptuous. I really should teach him a lesson, otherwise others would think that we are easy to bully, and everyone would dare to bully us in the future." Dugu Chuan of the Dugu family also said.


    "Zhou Wen must be abolished, but he has a powerful and unusual companion pet. That companion pet can be turned into a fan. The wind fanned out can''t even compete with the light of my trial. If he can''t get rid of that fan, I''m afraid it''s hard to subdue him." John said weakly.


    "Even the light of judgment can''t compete with the accompanying pet Yuanqi skill, which has to be prevented. If only the goddess of wind could guard here, that baby would be the most restrained wind power." Xia Bing said.


    John said with a bitter smile: "I did take the protection of the goddess of wind before, but Zhou Wen took it away, but even if there is the protection of the goddess of wind, it''s useless. After all, that thing can only keep one person, and other people will still be hurt by the power of the fan."


    Xia Bing and others are all in a daze. They didn''t expect that John should pay so much. He even brought the protection of the goddess of wind. Unfortunately, he was robbed by Zhou Wen.


    Dugu Chuan pondered for a moment and said, "that kind of vitality skill is bound to consume a lot of vitality. We just need to use the wheel fight to consume his vitality. Even if he has a fan in his hand, it''s useless."


    John quickly shook his head and said, "this method is not feasible. Before, when we were fighting with him, he used fans six times in one battle. As a result, his vitality is still very abundant. He has the spare power to use other vitality techniques. I think he has some treasures that can quickly recover his vitality."


    "So it''s a big problem." Dugu Chuan frowned.


    "It''s not much trouble. Let me have the fan." Xia Bing said.


    "Xia Bing, are you sure? This time, we can''t fail any more, or the six hero family will become a laughing stock. " Dugu Chuan said.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say more about the details, but you can rest assured that as long as you make sure that the fan is the companion of the wind system, I am 100% sure that it will not play any role." Xia BingDao has a plan in mind.


    "Well, the fan problem is up to you. Let''s go to that Zhou Wen now." Dugu Chuan got up and said.


    "Wait a minute." John stopped him.


    "What else?" Duhuchuan frowned.


    John coughed and said, "besides having that fan, Zhou Wen is also very good at flying. He can move freely in the sky without using his flying companion pet and mount. He is almost like superman. He doesn''t know what vitality skill he practiced or what flying treasure he has. When you go, you should always be careful not to let him use his flying ability to escape. "


    "Is it the flying skill of the wind system?" Xia Bing asked.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t feel the power of the wind in him." John shook his head.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. If it''s not for the wind system flying skills, I can''t do anything about it." Xia Bing frowned.


    "I''ll take care of this. I promise I won''t let him run away." Said a young blonde.


    Xia Bing and Dugu Chuan see that the speaker is pross. They both nod slightly and trust his ability. They don''t say anything more and are ready to start.


    "Wait a minute." But John stopped them again.


    "What else?" Xia Bing is a little impatient.


    "Zhou Wen also has a knife. It''s very sharp. The sword of my legendary brilliant snake was easily cut off by his knife. The flying mount we used before was also cut in half by one knife. You should be careful." John added.


    "What else do you know, say it all at once." Dugu Chuan already has a headache.


    Terrifying pets, powerful flying skills, and extremely sharp weapons. Most people have only one of these things to be famous in the world. Zhou Wen has three of them at the same time. No wonder even John is planted in his hands. It''s not all John''s incompetence.


    "There''s nothing else. By the way, Zhou Wen also has a companion pet with strong defense ability. It''s hard for ordinary legendary weapons to hurt him. There is also a knight pet, with strong impact and destructive power... "John thought about it and added a few words.


    Dugu Chuan, Xia Bing and others look at John. At this time, they all have a thought in their heart: "who is the rich family? Isn''t our six heroes the biggest family in the league? How does it look like Zhou Wen is more entrenched than us? "

 Chapter 208

    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan came to the temple of the sun, they were surprised to find that there was no one in front of the temple of the sun, and the door of the temple of the sun was open, proving that no one was being tested inside.


    "Strange, is the temple of the sun so unpopular? No one is tested here? " Li Xuan looked around suspiciously, but there was really no one.


    "We''ve been delayed so long, maybe the people who came here to be tested have already left." Zhou Wen walked into the temple of the sun. He wanted to see if Wang''s sigh would really repel the special constitution.


    After Zhou Wen entered the temple, the gate of the temple closed automatically, and Li Xuan sat on the stone steps outside waiting for Zhou Wen.


    But as soon as he sat down, he saw a group of people coming. Li Xuan took a look, and his face suddenly changed. The original appearance of being idle disappeared, and his face became dignified.


    The people who came here are all members of the six heroes'' family. It''s obviously not a mere coincidence that they came here together at this time.


    "Are you Li Xuan of the Li family in Luoyang?" Forty or fifty people gathered in front of the temple. Xia Bing looked at Li Xuan and said.


    "I''m Li Xuan. Hello, Miss Xia." Li Xuan salutes Xia Bing slightly.


    Li Xuan knows Xia Bing. Among the six heroic families in the Federation, the Xia family''s foundation is in the Eastern District, which is the biggest family in the eastern district. The Li family is also a rich family in Luoyang, but compared with the Xia family, it is just a local rich man in the countryside.


    Moreover, the Li family and the Xia family also have business contacts. They have a lot to do with the Xia family. Even the Li family''s inborn invincible skill comes from the Xia family.


    "Since you call me Miss Xia, I''ll leave you a way to live in the face of your father and your second brother. It''s not good for you to stop dealing with people like Zhou Wen." Xia Bing said and went to the door of the Sun Temple.


    "Miss Xia, Zhou Wen is being tested inside. You can''t get in now." Li Xuan said with a smile, but he didn''t get out of the way.


    "Waiting for him to accept the test, he really thought he could get the sun god body? At that time, an Tianzuo didn''t get it, and he also didn''t get it, and he had to pay the price. " Said pross with disdain.


    "What do you mean by that?" The smile on Li Xuan''s face grew stronger, but he realized that something was wrong.


    Although Li Xuan didn''t know what they had done, it was not so simple. According to the truth, outsiders could not enter the temple or disturb the people in the temple when they were tested.


    But listen to the tone of Pross, they obviously have a way to influence Zhou Wen, who is being tested, and may even make Zhou Wen suffer some harm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way." Xia Bing is already impatient, and her brother is abandoned by Zhou Wen. This makes her very angry, and she wants to abolish Zhou Wen''s yuanqihai.


    "Miss Xia, what are you going to do?" Li Xuan didn''t get out of the way. He was still in the way.


    Xia Bing frowned slightly, stared at Li Xuan and said, "Li Xuan, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Seeing that he could not ask anything, Li Xuan put away his smile, looked at Xia Bing and said, "Miss Xia, I really don''t want to be an enemy with you, but now the person who is undergoing the test is my friend. I have few friends since I was a child, and two died not long ago, which makes me very sad, so I especially don''t want to see my friends hurt, Can you tell me what you want to do with Zhou Wen? "


    "If you have the courage to say these words, the Li family in Luoyang is a figure, but you should act according to your ability, otherwise you may not be able to afford the consequences." Xia Bing said.


    "Talk nonsense with him, solve him first, and then destroy Zhou Wen''s trial." But pross didn''t have Xia Bing''s patience, and then he hit Li Xuan with a fist, which was shining with thunder and lightning, with an extremely frightening light.


    Li Xuanju and his fists collided, but Li Xuan''s body immediately shook like an electric shock, and then he was blown away by pross.


    Li Xuan''s body bumps into the door of the Sun Temple, and suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. However, he stands up wobbly and goes back to pross.


    "To die." Pross hit Li Xuan with another blow. With the power of thunder and lightning, Li Xuan flew out again. It seemed that Li Xuan was even more miserable than the last time.


    However, Li Xuan still walked back. It seemed that he could not even walk steadily. It seemed that a gust of wind would blow him down at any time.


    Pross frowned and said, "Li Xuan, do you really want to die here? For a Zhou Wen, is it worth it? "


    "I don''t want to see my friend hurt again. Will you let him go?" Li Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t waste your time, pross. Just waste him." Dugu Chuan said.


    Pross nodded and hit Li Xuan again, but this time he hit Li Xuan''s belly.


    When people practice Yuanqi Jue, they need to store Yuanqi in one place. This place is Yuanqi sea. But different Yuanqi Jue, Yuanqi sea is also different.


    Most of the Yuanqi sea is in the lower Dantian, that is, the position of the lower abdomen. If the Yuanqi sea is abandoned and the Yuanqi leaks, it can no longer store the Yuanqi, which is equivalent to waste.


    There are also some Yuanqi Jue of Yuanqi sea is not in the lower Dantian, then it will be more difficult to find.


    Pross didn''t know where Li Xuan''s sea of vitality was, so he attacked Li Xuan''s belly first. If his sea of vitality was here, then the terrible thunder and lightning would break through his sea of vitality, make his spirit leak, and become a useless man.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan was blasted out again, looking more miserable. He struggled and seemed to want to get up, but he stumbled and couldn''t even stand steadily, but he even wanted to get up and walk back.


    Everyone is moved. There are few people who can be so stupid for their friends now.


    But Xia Bing suddenly looked strange and said, "something''s wrong. His body has a jade like luster, and there is a glow in his eyes. That''s a sign of practicing the inborn invincible skill. That kind of injury is nothing to a legendary level who has practiced the inborn invincible skill, and his vitality is not in the lower Dantian. It can''t be so miserable."


    Xia Bing''s words made all of us stand in awe. After listening to Xia Bing''s words, Li Xuan stood upright and wiped the blood from his mouth. His momentum changed a little bit.


    "I can''t hide it from you, Miss Xia." Li Xuanwei sighed. He wanted to delay more time, but there was a Xia Bing who was familiar with the inborn invincible skill. No matter how skillful his acting skills were, it was useless.


    When pross saw that he had been cheated, he was very angry. The thunder and lightning on his body rose, and the thunder and lightning on his fist was like the sun. He roared at Li Xuan again.


    Li Xuan did not retreat, but advanced. A heavy sword wrapped with thunder and lightning appeared in his hand. The thunder and lightning on the sword flashed and met pross'' fist.


    Boom!


    Two kinds of thunder and lightning burst out in the air. Li Xuan stood on the stone steps with his Epee in his hand, standing as high as a mountain. However, pross stepped back several steps and burst out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 209

    Everyone was shocked. Even in the family of the six heroes, pross was quite famous. It was a bit surprising that he was defeated by Li Xuan.


    "Isn''t that Thor? The Thor general he bought in the trading market before actually has the skill of guiding Thor. It''s really lucky. " Immediately someone recognized the thunder sword in Li Xuan''s hand.


    "It''s really good luck. Two million bought a Thor general with Thor''s Guide. This boy is really lucky." Some people are jealous.


    In the previous trading market, Li Xuan was ridiculed when he spent 2 million to buy the accompanying eggs of Thor general. It was stupid to have to spend 2 million to buy the accompanying eggs that could be bought for 4.5 million outside.


    However, seeing that the thunder god will have the Thunder God lead, many people''s envious eyes are red.


    It''s true that the name of the legendary first attack pet of thunder sword is true. Even Pross, who is good at lightning power, has suffered a lot.


    "Pross, the so-called son of thunder and lightning, is just like this. He can''t even defeat the thunder and lightning power of a companion pet. It''s really disappointing." Li Xuan wants to enrage pros and let him fight alone, so that he can delay more time.


    "Pross, he is deliberately irritating you, trying to delay time." Xia Bing said.


    Pross nodded slightly, and there seemed to be lightning flashing in his golden pupil. He stared at Li Xuan and said, "you''ve succeeded in angering me, so you''re going to die."


    Pross did it, but he was not the only one. The first six heroes all attacked Li Xuan, trying to get rid of him as soon as possible, and then to destroy Zhou Wen''s trial.


    "No one knows what has happened in the past 16 years. Now we are fighting against all the heroes with one sword. We do not seek fame, but seek immortality." Li Xuan stood in front of the Sun Temple with a thunder sword in his hand. He never looked so serious as he is now.


    The sword is like thunder, stirring up a circle of ripples, facing the attack of pros and others.


    Zhou Wen went into the temple of the sun. He thought that the temple was just a palace, but after entering it, he found that the interior of the temple of the sun was void.


    In this void, there is a round of sun hanging high, radiating incomparably bright god awn, as if that is the center of the void of the universe.


    The place Zhou Wen stepped on was a stone step floating in the void, and the stone step extended to the sun in the void.


    "The seeker, step on the stone steps to the sun. The closer you are to the sun, the more likely you are to gain the power of the God of the sun." An ethereal voice sounded in the void.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel the abnormal reaction of Wang Zhi''s sigh, so he stepped towards the stone steps in front of him. After a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that the temperature around him seemed to have increased a lot.


    This kind of temperature rise is too fast, just walked a dozen stone steps, Zhou Wen already felt his body like walking into the furnace.


    On the contrary, the bird standing on his shoulder is a face of enjoyment, as if the heat makes it very comfortable.


    Before Zhou Wenjin entered the temple, he had already switched Yuanqi Jue to the ancient Huangjing. It seems that the ancient Huangjing also has part of the power of fire, but it is totally different from the power of the Sun Temple.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the power of the ancient emperor''s Sutra could make him gain a little advantage in the Sun Temple, but now he found that this was not the case. He tried his best to fight against sun Shenhui. After only 20 or so steps, he was already sweating. If he continued to walk, he would be dried up by the sun.


    As a last resort, Zhou Wen had no choice but to use the lotus body vitality technique to fight against the sun''s divine radiance. However, even so, it only made Zhou Wen take a few more steps. There was a very long distance to the sun in the void.


    "It seems that ordinary people really can''t bear the power of the temple of the sun. Unless they practice the corresponding Yuanqi Jue and are recognized by the temple, even if the epic level strong people come, they can''t walk in front of the sun." When Zhou Wen thought of this, he already had the intention to retreat.


    He just came to seek the way of breakthrough, not to play for his life. Now that he knows there is no possibility, there is no need to go on.


    Just as Zhou Wen wanted to retreat, the ancient Huangjing in his body automatically changed back to the mystical Sutra. The mystical Sutra flowed slowly, and the original ethereal mystical Sutra gradually became warm.


    As the mystical Sutra heats up the vitality, the sun''s radiance outside Zhou''s style seems to become less hot, which makes Zhou''s spirit suddenly boost.


    "The mystical Sutra has finally worked. Is it possible to be promoted this time?" Zhou Wen''s heart a joy, gave up the idea of retreat, continue to move forward.


    After the mystical Sutra played a role, the role of the sun''s divine light on him became smaller and smaller. When it shone on Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt warm and no longer had the burning feeling just now.


    "If I have practiced the Jue of shooting the sun, then coming back to the temple of the sun should be such an effect?" Zhou Wen thought to himself and walked towards the sun step by step.


    The sun, which seemed to be far away from the sky, seemed to be getting closer. With every step Zhou Wen took, he could feel that he was fast approaching the sun.


    "What''s the test here? It''s clear that I''m picking people. Those who are selected by the temple can get close to them. Those who are not selected can''t get close to them even if they try hard. If the mystical Sutra can''t cheat the existence of terror here, even if I''m promoted to epic level, I can''t go to the sun. Sure enough, nothing in the world is really fair, Even in the temple of the sun, which is like a miracle. "


    Between thinking, Zhou Wen is getting closer and closer to the sun. The sun is not as dazzling as it was just now. Zhou Wen can even see the shape of the sun clearly.


    It turned out that it was not a sun, but a golden seed, a bit like a pine nut, and the whole body was like a golden crystal.


    It''s the seed that emits light and heat, making people look like a sun.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the bird on his shoulder and saw that it was still carefree. It seemed that it was not affected by the temperature of the sun at all. He was also surprised.


    He had the mystical Sutra, which played a role in confusing the mechanism of the Sun Temple. He was not suppressed by the power of the Sun Temple, so he was able to come here.


    But the bird has not lost the immortal Scripture. It is totally carried by its own constitution, which is a little terrible.


    "I don''t know what level of dimensional creature the bird''s mother is. Looking at it, I''m afraid its mother is not as simple as epic." Zhou Wen moved forward step by step, getting closer and closer to the seed, but he was not affected at all.


    Finally, Zhou Wen finished the last stone step, and the seed was close at hand. He could get the seed like the sun as soon as he reached for it.

 Chapter 210

    Outside the Sun Temple, Li Xuan''s back was against the door of the temple, and the thunder sword danced wildly, blocking the attack wave after wave.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t stop all the attacks. Sword light, fighting spirit, fire, frost, all kinds of forces passed through the gap of his moves, directly tearing the armor he was wearing. Even the gold wire soft armor of three eyed King Kong was in tatters because of too many attacks.


    The terrible sword light directly cut Li Xuan''s flesh and blood. The fierce fighting spirit made his bones crack. All kinds of attacks left many wounds on him.


    From the beginning to now, Li Xuan''s injuries have been more than a hundred, but he is still standing in front of the hall, waving the thunder sword in his hand, as if he were an indefatigable war machine.


    The wounds on his body recover at an incredible speed. They are usually the wounds just formed in the last second, and they have healed in a few seconds. The wounds seem to be just water flowing through his body, and they disappear with a flick.


    The rapid recovery of the injury shocked Xia Bing and others.


    "The inborn invincible magic skill has powerful recovery ability, but after all, it''s only legendary. It can''t have such a powerful effect unless there''s something wrong with his temperament." Summer ice has guessed the reason, in the heart can''t help but have some envy.


    The innate invincible skill was originally a vital energy formula that the Xia family got first, which corresponds to the congenital temple. However, because the innate invincible skill requires the body of a virgin to be able to practice, once it is broken, it will become useless and can only be practiced again, so the Xia family will bear the pain to give up the innate invincible skill.


    One of the six heroes in the beginning, the elder of Xia family, is to get married and have children, and then become an ordinary person from an invincible hero. In order not to let such a thing happen again, the elder of Xia family will find some other vitality formula to replace the inborn invincible magic skill.


    But even so, the Xia family didn''t really plan to hand over the inborn invincible skill to others. The Li family helped the Xia family a lot and proposed to exchange it with the inborn invincible skill. Although the Xia family gave it, it only gave a simplified version, which is still far from the real inborn invincible skill.


    Moreover, there is no corresponding innate infinite body, and the power of innate invincible divine skill is also very limited.


    However, Li Xuan only practiced a simplified version of the innate invincible skill, and he didn''t have the innate infinite body. He was able to condense the life style of the hero of the Xia family, which is really enviable.


    It''s just that Li Xuan''s life style is obviously different from that of Xia family''s elders. Xia family only knows that it must have strong recovery ability, and she doesn''t know the specific function.


    "This guy is a monster who can''t fight to death. It doesn''t make any sense to fight any more. If he doesn''t enter the temple of the sun soon, Zhou Wen will come out soon, and his previous work will be wasted." Dugu Chuan said.


    "I know, but what can I do?" Pross hit Li Xuan''s chest with a blow, which made Li Xuan''s chest sink inward slightly. But in the twinkling of an eye, his chest bulged again, looking as if he had never been hurt.


    "I have a companion pet that should be useful. Although I can''t kill him, I can control him first. Don''t blame this pet. When I deal with Zhou Wen later, I''m afraid you''ll have to do more." Duhuchuan hesitated.


    "What time is it now? Let''s get rid of this monster first. As long as he destroys Zhou Wen''s trial, he will be seriously injured. Are you afraid he won''t be able to get rid of him?" Said pross.


    "Good." Dugu Chuan was right when he thought about it. He no longer hesitated and summoned a companion pet.


    It was a big white spider with a bloody pattern on its back, which looked like a woman''s face.


    The next second, the big spider turns into a snow-white stick and falls into the hands of duhuchuan. Duhuchuan finds a chance to hit Li Xuan with that snow-white stick.


    The weapon that originally looked like a stick suddenly turned into a big net and tied Li Xuan''s body. Duhuchuan tugged at the line of the big net to pull Li Xuan away from the front door.


    Li Xuan uses the thunder sword to cut the big net, but the thunder sword is stuck by the big net. The more he struggles, the tighter the big net will be.


    However, Li Xuan''s strength is not small. Dugu Chuan alone can''t pull Li Xuan over.


    "Not yet." Dugu Chuan yelled, and several people came to help him pull the net. Li Xuan''s figure was pulled out.


    "Pross, let''s hold him down first. You move quickly. Don''t let Zhou Wen finish the test." Dugu Chuan opened Li Xuan and said to pross.


    "Well, leave it to me. Don''t worry." Needless to say, Prous has already rushed to the gate.


    Li Xuan wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do.


    Prometheus took out something from his arms. It was a sun disk. He groped for a while on the door of the Sun Temple, and put the sun disk into a groove on the door. The sun disk and the door fit perfectly, as if they were originally one.


    The sun disc was left by the elders of the proses family, which was one of the six heroes of that year. His constitution was the sun god body of the Sun Temple.


    The sun disc is also brought out from the Sun Temple. As the spokesman of the first generation of the Sun Temple, the Sun Temple gives him a power. If some of his descendants inherit the blood of the sun god body, they can take the sun disc back to the Sun Temple and use the sun god body to open the sun god body to enhance the trial.


    The enhanced test is specially prepared for people who have the body of the sun god. It is far more difficult than the ordinary test. Let alone ordinary people without the body of the sun god, even people who have the blood of the body of the sun god may not be able to pass it.


    The pros family had tried to accept the enhanced trial of the temple of the sun with the blood of the sun god before. As a result, they not only passed the trial, but also returned from serious injury. After three or four years of cultivation, the injury was completely recovered.


    It''s also a coincidence that Xia Bing and pross both know that an Jia has a formula for shooting the sun, which is most suitable for the temple of the sun. They believe that Zhou Wen must have practiced the formula for shooting the sun and will come to the temple of the sun for testing, so they set up this trap.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t practice the Jue of shooting the sun, he happened to come to the temple of the sun, and could only be said to be wrongly attacked by pross.


    In the temple of the sun, Zhou Wen was about to reach out and pick the seed like the sun, but suddenly he saw that the seed was shining brightly.

 Chapter 211

    As the temperature of the seeds increased, the temperature of the surrounding areas also increased abruptly. The whole temple of the sun was filled with horrible golden flames, which filled the void for a moment.


    The seed is more like the golden glass in general, with a golden symbol in it.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and his clothes were all burning up. He cried out that it was not good. After all, the mystical sutra was just a disguised constitution, not a real possession of the sun god body. Once burned by this flame, it had to be burned to ashes.


    Seeing that the golden flame was about to burn on him, Zhou Wengang summoned a banana fan, which had not been used yet, but a chill came from his neck, and the flame on him went out automatically.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He looked down and found that the coolness came from the pendant on his neck. It was the ivory pendant Wang Mingyuan gave him when he left.


    "Isn''t the pendant that the teacher gave me ordinary?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Before he had time to think about it, Zhou Wen, holding a banana fan, wanted to rush out of the temple of the sun. As for the seed, even if he wanted to take it, he did not dare to take it. The temperature was so high that even if the metal touched the seed, it would melt directly.


    Suddenly, the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder opened its mouth and inhaled. The golden flame near Zhou Wen suddenly burst into the bird''s mouth like a dike.


    Zhou Wen watched the golden flame pouring into the bird''s small mouth, but its small body seemed like a bottomless abyss. No matter how many golden flames were inhaled, they disappeared directly.


    As the golden flame swallows in, the pale yellow feathers on the bird''s body gradually have a luster. It seems that the feathers are more plump and have a pale golden light.


    The more golden flames the bird inhales, the more plump and bright its feathers become. It seems that even its body has become a little bigger.


    Zhou Wen watched as the golden flame in the void was completely absorbed by the birds, and the terrible burning sensation disappeared completely. Only the seed was still shining, just like a little sun.


    This moment, the bird''s body has grown to the size of a pigeon, and its feathers are all pale gold. It really looks like a pigeon with some special colors.


    "Thanks to you this time." Zhou Wen patted the bird on the head and took back the banana fan.


    Although the Taiyin wind of the banana fan can restrain the golden flame here, Zhou Wen''s vitality is limited after all. It is impossible to use the Taiyin wind continuously depending on the recovery ability of the Taoist body. At that time, he will have to suffer some hardships.


    The flame had gone out. Zhou Wen looked at the golden seed, but he frowned slightly. The golden symbol in the seed was still flashing. He could feel that the temperature of the whole seed was amazing.


    He tried to take it with his hands, but before his fingers touched the seed, he felt that he was about to be cooked by the terrible high temperature.


    Seeing that it was impossible for him to get the seed, Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone and took a photo of the seed. The camera actually succeeded in locking the seed. Zhou Wen took a photo, and the seed disappeared and was taken into the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly put away his mobile phone, then turned around and walked out.


    There was a sudden change in the temple of the sun. Zhou Wen suspected that something had happened outside.


    Outside the temple of the sun, pross and others are waiting for Zhou Wen to come out. Although some people want Zhou Wen to die directly in it, they also know that Zhou Wen should not die so easily, but he should be seriously injured.


    In the face of seriously injured Zhou Wen, they should be much more relaxed.


    If it had not been for what John said about Zhou Wen, they would not have come up with such a plan. If it was normal, they would have gone directly to Zhou Wen and suppressed him by force.


    Boom!


    The door of the temple of the sun is finally opened. Pushrow and others quickly prepare their companion pet and vitality skills. When Zhou Wen rushes out, they will take him down directly.


    But when they had a clear look at the situation inside the gate of the Sun Temple, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    When the temple of the sun was opened, the carvings and patterns on the whole temple began to radiate sacred brilliance. Originally, the ancient stone palace was full of divine light, just like the palace in myth.


    At the top of the palace, the sun sculptures are shining incomparably, as if announcing something to the world.


    "Why does the temple of the sun have a vision at this time? Isn''t it a vision that will appear ten days later, when the trial is over? It''s still a long time before ten days. Why now... "The more pross said, the lower his voice, and the more ugly his face became.


    He himself has figured out that there is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, someone has gone directly to the sun seed and taken it away.


    However, the result of this conjecture made pross not believe it.


    Not to mention the use of the sun disk to enhance the trial, even if the ordinary Temple of the sun trial, almost no one can go to the sun seed, directly to pick the sun seed.


    Even in their family, there are only two people who have done it over the years. One of them is the hero of the early generation, and the other is the ordinary trial after inheriting the blood of the sun god body, so that they can directly get the seeds of the sun.


    As for the enhancement test, even if he has the sun god body, no one has ever been able to get the sun seed. Naturally, Zhou Wen can''t have the sun god body. If he gets the sun seed in the enhancement test, pross doesn''t believe it.


    However, no matter how he didn''t believe it, the fact had already been put in front of him. Zhou Wen came out of the Sun Temple undamaged, not even a pigeon on his shoulder.


    "Pross, what''s going on? Don''t you say that no one can pass the test after enhancement, and it''s a question whether you can live without the sun god body? " Seeing that Zhou Wen was intact, Dugu Chuan could not help questioning pross.


    "How do I know?" Pross was also angry in his heart. He also wanted to know what was going on, which was totally different from what he imagined.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let''s take down Zhou Wen and act according to the plan. Even if he is not injured in the temple, we can abolish him." Xia Bing said, and directly attacked Zhou Wen.


    "You guys are haunted." In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan was bound by a white net, like a fish, but it seemed that there was no big problem, so he immediately relaxed.


    Looking at Xia Bing''s several people besieging together, Zhou Wen fanned them with a banana fan, and the wind rolled away.


    However, to Zhou Wen''s surprise, Xia Bing took a gourd in her hand and sucked into the wind. The wind was sucked into the gourd, and there was nothing left.

 Chapter 212

    Zhou Wen was surprised, but Dugu Chuan, pross and others were overjoyed. Their strength increased a little, and all kinds of brilliance beckoned to Zhou Wen.


    Pross is ready, and wanlei heaven prison is ready to launch at any time to prevent Zhou Wen from escaping from the air.


    Dugu Chuan also summoned a strange shield to block Zhou Wen''s sharp bamboo sword.


    Xia Bing summoned three companions, ready to restrain Zhou Wen''s three eyed Vajra and variant magic horse.


    Other people also show their ability, in order to win Zhou Wen on the spot, do not give him any chance to resist.


    But before Zhou Wen drew his sword, the bird standing on his shoulder suddenly opened his mouth to the sky, and the golden flame gushed out like a flood, turning the square outside the Sun Temple into a flame.


    All of them were silly. They had prepared so carefully for a long time and tried their best to restrain Zhou Wen. However, many of those methods were not used, and they were all burned by the little bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    For a time, the screams of crying father and calling mother were endless. Many people were rolling on the ground, trying to put out the fire, and even taking off their clothes while running.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen drew his sword and rushed in. No matter what happened, he stabbed them mercilessly.


    Most people''s vitality is in the Dantian position. If they are stabbed by Zhou Wen, they are basically useless.


    A few yuan Qi sea is not in the Dantian, Zhou Wen stabbed in the abdomen, it is absolutely not easy, scream on the ground.


    Zhou Wen looks for Xia Bing''s trace in the chaos, but her shadow is gone. Even Dugu Chuan is gone. As he tries to escape, Zhou Wen cuts him down.


    He was surprised and angry. He summoned his companion pet to resist Zhou Wen. He wanted to run and didn''t dare to fight.


    Bird''s one mouthful of fire has scared him out of his wits. Among the legendary ones, there are many companions who can spit out fire. However, pross has never seen anyone who can turn the whole square into a sea of fire with one mouthful of fire.


    What''s more, those golden flames are obviously not ordinary flames. They can even burn their body protection and fighting spirit. It''s really scary.


    Pros ran fast, but not as fast as Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen cut his companion pet in half with a knife, and it seemed that the knife kept cutting pros.


    When the wind was bad, pross turned and summoned a huge axe to meet Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife, but the huge axe was cut off by the bamboo knife.


    Pross was shocked, where dare to fight again, desperate to retreat.


    With a flash of bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand, it pierced into his Dantian, making pross fall to the ground in pain.


    Zhou Wen pulled out his sword and didn''t look at him. He wielded his sword to kill people. The bamboo sword was invincible everywhere. Whether it was yuan Jin weapon or accompanying pet weapon, it was cut directly by the bamboo sword, which was extremely sharp.


    One person runs after dozens of people, and those who run away are all the children of the six hero family. If this scene is seen by outsiders, they are afraid to shock the Federation.


    Fortunately, in addition to the children of the six families, there are only a very small number of descendants of local tycoons, and few people can see this scene.


    There is only one place for the local leaders, not like the descendants of the six hero family. As long as they are old and strong enough, they can enter the holy land.


    After they come in, they all go straight to the holy land they like, and no one will waste their time wandering around.


    Originally, Xia Bing thought that except Zhou Wen, there should be no descendants of other members to choose the Sun Temple, and this should not be seen by others.


    But this scene was seen by a man, and he took a picture with his mobile phone.


    "The incident of annihilating the six hero families by an Tianzuo has happened again. That guy is too strong." The man was filming and admiring.


    However, he was very careful, just hiding in the dark shooting, and did not reveal his whereabouts, for fear of being found by the six families.


    When the war was over, there were people lying all over the square, and they were all crying with their stomachs covered.


    The cobweb on Li Xuan''s body was burned by the golden flame. After he got out of trouble, Li Xuan joined the battlefield without hesitation, but he was not beating people, but searching for those who fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t find Xia Bing. He couldn''t help but feel sorry. He wanted to know what the gourd in Xia Bing''s hand was.


    After raiding together with Li Xuan, they went away, leaving only the children of six families who screamed on the ground.


    When they got to a deserted cave, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan sat down to share the dirty. Anyway, they didn''t know what kind of accompanying eggs were. They directly divided a pile of them. Zhou Wen got 26 accompanying eggs. Although they didn''t know what kind they were, the accompanying eggs that could be bought by those guys would not be cheap.


    Zhou Wen plans to take a look at the properties of these accompanying eggs with his mysterious mobile phone sometime, and then selectively hatch or synthesize them.


    The worst part, of course, is to be a gift for banana fairy.


    When Zhou Wenzheng calculated, the little bird flew down from his shoulders and opened a companion egg directly with his mouth. He lowered his head and inhaled, and sucked all the cream into his belly.


    The bird has just made great achievements. It''s nothing to eat two accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen is very generous and takes another accompanying egg to feed the bird. Who knows that the bird is ungrateful and doesn''t even look at it. He seems to have no interest at all.


    "You are also picky about food. If you don''t eat it, it will save you money." Zhou Wen collected the accompanying eggs and ignored the bird.


    He was more interested in the sun seed than the accompanying egg, and wanted to know what it was.


    Before, he was in a hurry to come out and put the sun seed into the mysterious mobile phone, but he didn''t go to see it again. Now he took out the mobile phone and had a look. He found that the sun seed was still held by the bloody villain, and it didn''t disappear. He was relieved.


    The use of mobile phones to check the attributes of the sun seed, the results let Zhou Wen slightly stunned.


    Crystallization of the sun''s divine power: the essence and blood of the sun god can be refined and absorbed to improve the system.


    On the screen of the game, there is a choice whether to absorb or not. Zhou Wen doesn''t feel that Wang''s sigh is repulsive, so he chooses to absorb.


    The crystal of the sun''s divine power suddenly turned into a golden awn and melted into the body of the bloody villain. Zhou Wen also felt that there was a hot force pouring into his body, which made him feel hot all over his body.


    After everything returned to normal, Zhou Wen saw that among the attributes of bloody villain, the power attribute had become 21, and after 21, there was the word (sun).


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.

 Chapter 213

    Zhou Wen tried to use his own power. He didn''t feel any attributes attached to his own power, nor did he have a burning effect. He didn''t know the meaning of the word "sun" behind his power.


    However, he finally found a way to make a breakthrough. Zhou Wen plans to go to other temples again. If he can get the divine power crystal successfully, maybe he can be promoted to epic level. It''s not easy for him to learn the skill of variant flying in time.


    Among the six shrines, Zhou Wen has been to the two shrines, Xiantian and Taiyang. Among the remaining shrines, the nearest one is shenhuang temple.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it. Instead of going to the temple of the emperor, he went to the temple a little further away.


    John''s holy Emperor Zhou Wen has seen that it should also be a kind of strength type constitution. The Sun Temple has strengthened his strength, and the two seem to overlap.


    So Zhou Wen plans to go to the temple of trajectories first. It is said that the constitution given by the temple of trajectories is the body of trajectories, which is the most mysterious of the six constitutions.


    It seems that the Dugu family, who has the body of track, has no outstanding performance, so this kind of constitution is the most controversial. Some people even say that the owner of the body of track, the hero of the early generation of the Dugu family, is not worthy of juxtaposition with the other five heroes.


    But up to now, the Dugu family is the most stable one among the six families. The other five families are famous and powerful.


    But occasionally, some people will die for various reasons, but none of the relatives of the Dugu family has died so far.


    The heroes of the other five families are almost dead, but the heroes of the Dugu family are still alive. Now the Dugu family is so powerful in the Federation that it can rank in the top three among the six families.


    Many people privately say that Kung Fu is not as good as living long. You can see the old heroes of the Dugu family. They don''t know how many young heroes they killed in the other five families. They don''t live well. Maybe they will kill all the other five families in the future, and the Dugu family will rule the country.


    The name of the track and the fact that the people of the Dugu family live so long make Zhou Wen doubt that the body of the track is a kind of speed type constitution, so the people of the Dugu family can escape quickly enough to save their lives.


    Zhou Wen is very interested in the ability to escape, so he plans to go to the temple of tracks first.


    Those guys in the six families were abandoned by Zhou Wen, and the rest of them didn''t dare to trouble Zhou Wen again, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan had been walking in the holy land for more than a day, but they didn''t even meet the people of one of the six families. Instead, they met the descendants of some big men from other places.


    The attitude of those people towards Zhou Wen is neither hot nor cold, that is, they don''t want to offend Zhou Wen, and they don''t want to be close to him. Obviously, they don''t want to interfere in Zhou Wen and the six families.


    When I came to the temple, there was no one outside, but the door was closed. It was obvious that someone was being tested inside.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan can only wait outside. Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and continues to play his game, while Li Xuan is studying the accompanying eggs, which means hatching them.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly heard a roar. The gate of the temple opened and a man rushed out from inside.


    The man really rushed out, ran fast, and he looked like a madman, his face was full of panic, as if he saw something incredible.


    The man ran and cried: "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I didn''t see anything... I didn''t see anything..."


    "What''s the matter with you, man?" Li Xuan came forward to stop the man, pressed his shoulder and asked.


    Li Xuan just wanted to ask what was going on in the temple, and he was scared to look like this.


    However, after Li Xuan held the man on his shoulder, he was scared. What happened next scared Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    The man reached out and poked his eyes into two blood holes. Then he struggled to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm and ran and cried: "I didn''t see anything... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    Zhou Wen and his wife were stunned, looking at the string of blood dripping on the ground, some doubted whether they were dreaming.


    "Lao Zhou, I don''t think we should go into this temple. Although we are not afraid of death, if we become a madman like that guy, we really can''t survive or die." Li Xuan swallowed his saliva and turned to look at the temple behind him. His eyes seemed to be looking at the magic cave.


    "Yes, too." Zhou Wen thinks what Li Xuan said is very reasonable. He doesn''t want to become a madman, and he is really afraid of death.


    The holy place seems to be very safe, and there is no alien threat to their lives, but the real danger is in the temple.


    Before the Sun Temple, Zhou Wen was almost injured. This temple is so strange that Zhou Wen doesn''t feel that he has to go in.


    The two of them discussed and were about to leave here, but they saw that the madman who had hurt himself had run back.


    His eyes were still bleeding. He looked terrible. He ran to this side and cried: "help... Help..."


    He was blind. He ran up and down and fell in front of them several times. He fell to the ground and hugged Li Xuan''s thigh: "help me... I don''t want to die... Help me..."


    Li Xuan could feel that his body was shaking violently. It seemed that something terrible had affected his thinking and made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Tell me what happened first." Li Xuan apologized for this man, so he didn''t push him away and asked comfortingly.


    Li Xuan was thinking that if he hadn''t stopped him just now, maybe he wouldn''t have hurt himself.


    Even a lunatic is happier to see than to be blind.


    Holding Li Xuan''s calf, the man said in an extremely frightened tone: "I saw the boat. It''s a big boat. There are people on the boat killing people. They are all dead... They are all dead... I don''t see anything... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    The man said a few more words, and suddenly became crazy. He released Li Xuan''s leg and wanted to run again.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to pull the man. At this time, he was blind and ran out. If he fell down the cliff, he would die.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the man''s arm, but the man was struggling. He was so strong that he broke away, but his sleeve was torn down by Zhou Wen.


    His eyes fell on the man''s arm, but Zhou Wen''s pupil contracted violently. On the man''s arm, there was an anchor tattoo.

 Chapter 214

    It''s not the first time that Zhou Wen has seen this kind of boat anchor pattern, because generally speaking, in the past, women were a taboo to those who went to sea, so it''s impossible to engrave a woman on the boat anchor, but there is a woman''s face on the boat anchor pattern, so Zhou Wen''s memory is very deep.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the anchor design meant. He was very curious about it. At this time, he suddenly saw a tattoo on a man''s arm. Zhou Wen really wanted to ask him what the anchor design was.


    But it happened that this man was a madman again. He ran around madly, even blind. He kept running and stumbling. I didn''t know how many times he fell down and refused to stop.


    "Just now he seemed to say that he saw a ship and someone killed on it. Does the anchor pattern have anything to do with the ship he said?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Looking at the ancient temple in the distance, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that his previous guess might be wrong.


    Most of the six heroes of the early generation have died. Among the different dimensions, only the old hero of the Dugu family is still alive. Maybe it''s not because he runs the fastest.


    "Look at this man, he must have seen something terrible in the temple of tracks. Generally speaking, there are two possibilities. One is that there is something terrible in the temple, which makes him so afraid. Another possibility is that there is nothing terrible in the temple of trail, what he sees is only illusion. Either way, it doesn''t look like the test of speed physique. " When Zhou Wen thought about it, the man was blind and couldn''t see anything. He ran into a big tree and fainted.


    Zhou Wen went to the madman and examined his injuries. He found that they were all skin and flesh injuries. There was no serious problem. He just passed out.


    "Can you identify him?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Those who can enter the holy land are either the descendants of the six heroes or the representatives of a big man. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know him, Li Xuan, a well-informed person, may know him.


    If we can know the identity of this madman, we may be able to find out something from his identity.


    However, Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, but judging from his clothes, he doesn''t look like a member of the six families. Maybe he came on behalf of a local boss."


    Even Li Xuan couldn''t recognize his origin, and Zhou Wen didn''t have a good way, so he said to Li Xuan, "is there any way to send him out? He''s a lunatic, and now he''s blind again. If you leave him here, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to survive. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it now. It''s easy for the holy land to come in, but if you want to go out, you have to wait until all the six temples have chosen their successors, and then you can open your way out. Now no one can go out." Li Xuan shook his head and said.


    Zhou Wen wants to take him out and ask about the origin of this man. But if he has to wait so long, it seems inconvenient to take a madman on the road.


    "Well, tie him to my mount and we''ll take him with us. After all, I made him blind. It''s not good to leave him here." Li Xuan pondered.


    "Good." Zhou Wen just wanted to take him away, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Li Xuan summoned a pet cow. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan carried the madman to the cow''s back and fixed it on it with a rope. Then they went on the road and prepared to go to other temples.


    After a short walk, they heard the madman on the back of the cow talking. They thought he was awake, but when they came near, they saw that he was just lying there muttering to himself, as if in a dream.


    "The temple of tracks... I must go to the temple of tracks... As long as I enter the temple of tracks, I can know what happened on the ship at the beginning... Why they would fight each other... Why... Don''t... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I didn''t see anything..." his dreamtalk was incoherent, and it started well, And then it turned into a nightmare wail.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly felt an impulse to enter the temple.


    Although the madman was incoherent, it was inferred from what he said that he might have been on a ship, but in the end, there was no accident on the ship. The people on the ship were killing each other, or someone was killing on the ship, and this person survived.


    But even the person concerned didn''t know what happened on the ship at that time, so he wanted to use the power of the temple to see what happened on the ship.


    If this inference is true, then the power in the temple of trajectories is probably the ability to let people see the past, so this person will want to use the ability of the temple of trajectories.


    That is to say, it is not the power of the temple that drives him crazy, but the fact that he saw what happened on the ship in the past, so he was scared mad.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the man seemed to wake up from his nightmare and straightened up. However, he was tied up and couldn''t sit up at all. Still, he could only stick on the back of the cow. His body was stiff like a stick.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " The madman cried out in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. We have no malice. We are just afraid that you will run crazy. That''s why we tie you to the back of the cow. When the exit is opened, we will send you out of the holy land. The current treatment technology is so good, and the power of accompanying pet can be used. It will certainly cure your eyes." Li Xuan didn''t care whether he could understand or not, he said a lot.


    The man seemed to be a little sober, not as scared as before, but still a little excited, yelled: "I don''t want to go out, let me go, I want to enter the temple of tracks..."


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes. This man was afraid of committing suicide before, but now he is fighting to return to the temple. He really doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Brother, don''t get excited. You just came out of the temple. What do you want to do now?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I think... I think..." I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of a reason. Then he was stunned and said, "what do I want to do? What do I want to do? "


    "This man is really crazy." Li Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Wen looked at the madman and frowned. He really wanted to know about the madman, but now it seems impossible. The guy''s brain is completely broken.


    All of a sudden, the madman broke the rope, jumped from the back of the cow and ran towards the temple. The speed was surprisingly fast. Neither Zhou Wen nor Li Xuan could react.

 Chapter 215

    Xia Bing, Dugu Chuan and others gathered together, but they didn''t look very good.


    There are 70 or 80 people from the six families who have entered the holy land. Now more than 30 of them have been abandoned by Zhou Wen. This is because some people''s vitality is not in xiadantian, otherwise the number will be more.


    "Zhou Wen is just like another an Tianzuo. If we let him leave the holy land, the face of our six families will disappear." John was pale, but now he was red with excitement.


    "What if you don''t let him go? Which of you has the means to restrain his companion bird Summer ice cold voice way.


    "I''m not afraid of that kind of flame myself, but I''m not Zhou Wen''s opponent. This guy''s companion pet is too strong. The family has been in charge of the yuan gold mine for so many years. It''s already rich in oil. In terms of financial resources, it''s not much worse than our six families. It seems that this time it''s a bloody battle. It''s obvious that it''s just to hit us in the face. " Dugu Chuan sighed. He thought everything about Zhou Wen was arranged by settling down.


    "If I had known that, I would have made more preparations. As for accompanying pets, our family is no less than him. It''s not impossible to hatch a few epic accompanying pets by force. It''s just a price to pay at most." Pross was angry and resentful.


    His vitality sea is not in the lower Dantian, so it has not been abandoned, but by Zhou Wen in the abdomen inserted a knife, he is also not easy.


    "What''s the use of knowing? If I had known that earlier, I would have asked my aunt for the mythical egg, even if I cried, made trouble and hanged like a woman. How could he be arrogant? " Dugu Chuan said depressed.


    Among the six families, there are many special constitutions. If the special constitutions are explored in some specific different dimensional fields, if their constitutions match, they will get the mythical accompanying eggs just like Zhou Wen in the small Buddhist temple.


    Several families have been given mythical accompanying eggs before, but the hatching of mythical accompanying eggs is only at the embryonic level, which needs a little bit of feeding and evolution. Whether they can be promoted to the mythical level in the end is still unknown.


    Over the years, it is rare in the six families that they can really feed the accompanying eggs to the mythical level.


    Dugu Chuan inherited the body of the track of Dugu family, and had a chance to hatch out the mythical pet, but it was not safe enough, so Dugu Chuan''s aunt didn''t give Dugu Chuan the mythical egg she got in the field of different dimensions.


    Pross took a look at Xia Bing and said, "Xia Bing has foresight. Should that gourd be the companion of myth?"


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let''s think about how to deal with Zhou Wen first." Xia Bing said lightly, and did not answer pross'' question.


    "What else do you want? We don''t have a powerful Companion to compete with Zhou Wen. It''s useless to think of any way. In the holy land, only one of our six families can defeat Zhou Wen. " Said John.


    "You mean Lanshi?" Xia Bing frowned.


    "It''s just him." John nodded.


    "But didn''t you say before that Lanshi had refused? With his character, it''s impossible to do it again. " Xiabingdao.


    "There are people in their family who have been ruined by Zhou Wen. Even if Lan Shi doesn''t help us, doesn''t he even care about his blood relatives?" Said John.


    Xia Bing looked at each other and felt that John''s words were reasonable.


    "It''s true, but you know the character of Lan Shi. He''s very strange. He may not be able to do it. Let''s try Lan Shi first." Dugu Chuan said that he was ready to get up.


    "Wait a minute. After you find Lan Shi, tell him that Zhou Wen has two mythical favorites." John said suddenly.


    Dugu Chuan and others were all slightly stunned. Although Zhou Wen''s companion pet was powerful, they didn''t think about the direction of myth pet. They just thought that Zhou Wen might have used some special method to hatch the epic companion eggs.


    Because there is no special physique, it is impossible to get the mythical accompanying eggs, let alone hatch them out. Zhou Wen is not the blood of the six families, and can not have the special physique of heredity. How can he have the mythical pet.


    So they all think that Zhou Wen''s companion pet is just high-level and skilled.


    "Is Zhou Wen''s bird and fan the companion of myth?" Dugu Chuan stares at John and asks.


    "Is it that important? As long as Lan Shi is interested? " John said with a smile.


    Dugu Chuan suddenly understood, nodded slightly and said, "well, I think those two pets are really extraordinary. They have the appearance of mythical pets."


    When Dugu Chuan takes people to find Lan Shi, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan sit in front of the gate of the temple of tracks and wait.


    The blind madman rushed into the temple of tracks again. They wanted to wait for the madman to come out and see what happened.


    "Lao Zhou, do you think that madman''s words are reliable? If it''s like what he said, then the power in the temple can let people see the past? " Idle boring, Li Xuan casually said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until I go in and have a look." Zhou Wen was staring at the gate of the temple. He was already moved, but he didn''t want to take risks.


    Just now, he has searched all around the temple, and found no small hand pattern, so he can''t download it to the mobile game.


    "It''s strange why there are no small hand patterns in the different dimensional fields here in the holy land?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed. If he can download it to the mobile game, he can go in all the temples without any fear.


    "In my opinion, he is a lunatic. He must be talking nonsense. You think, although the Federation nominally controls the whole earth, it does not dare to go to the sea at all, and there is no ship dare to go to sea. That madman is the same age as us. He must be a student. How can he go to sea by boat because he is young? So, what he said must be the visions he saw in the temple of tracks. " Li Xuan said.


    Li Xuan''s remark reminds Zhou Wen that going out to sea by boat is something that happened before the arrival of the dimensional storm. After the dimensional storm, let alone ordinary oil tankers, even aircraft carriers will never return.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to go to sea by boat. Like them, this madman is a young man who takes part in the trial. Even if his elders have the ability to go to sea, they will not dare to take him to sea.


    "Is it true that all the forces in the temple are illusions?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought it was wrong.


    The anchor pattern on the madman''s arm always made him feel a little concerned, and the madman also said that he wanted to use the power of the temple to see what had happened before.


    "It seems that only when you enter the temple to have a look can you know whether the madman''s words are true or false." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the gate of the temple slowly opened.


    I saw the madman lying in the gate, a hand on the threshold, not moving, and I don''t know whether he died or fainted.

 Chapter 216

    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan rushed over, holding the madman''s hand, trying to pull him out of the door.


    In the past, both of them had paid attention to it. They didn''t cross the threshold. As long as they didn''t cross the threshold, they didn''t enter the temple for trial.


    But as soon as Zhou Wen held the madman''s hand, he felt a strange force coming from the temple and pulled him in.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt something was wrong. He and Li Xuan held the madman''s hand at the same time, but they didn''t cross the threshold. Why was Li Xuan OK, but he was pulled into the door by a force?


    Li Xuan stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Wen, but it was too late. After Zhou Wen was sucked into the gate, he only heard a bang, and the gate of the track Temple closed automatically, isolating Li Xuan from the outside.


    Seeing that he and the madman were locked in the door, Zhou Wen pulled the madman to turn around and wanted to go back. Generally speaking, even if the trial had been opened, he could choose to quit.


    But when Zhou Wen turned around, he stayed there. There was no stone gate behind him. There was no stone gate. At a glance, there was no stone gate. There was only a road leading straight to the distance. The end of the road was blue sky and white clouds.


    Zhou Wen turned his body 360 degrees, and immediately found that he and the madman were standing at a crossroads. All the four directions were straight highways leading to the horizon. All he could see was the endless grassland except the highway.


    There is no temple or stone wall.


    "What''s the matter? Is the content of the test to let us choose a way? But the road in all four directions is the same. How do you choose? Do you want to give a hint? " Zhou Wen shouts at the sky.


    There must be some creature in charge of everything in the temple, otherwise he could not be pulled in. However, Zhou Wen waited for a long time, but he did not hear any response.


    At this time, the comatose madman woke up. He rubbed his head and sat up. Then he looked around, his face full of doubt.


    "Where is this?" The madman didn''t look so crazy, and asked.


    "Haven''t you been in the temple twice?" Zhou Wen looked at him strangely, because his eyes were blinded by himself before, but now they are in good condition.


    "This is the temple of tracks? Isn''t there a ship in the temple? " The madman looked surprised and looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously, as if he was judging whether what Zhou Wen said was true or false.


    "What you see in the temple of trajectories is a ship?" Zhou Wen felt a little bit bad. If the ship was really just a mirage seen by a madman, he thought it would be hard for him to find anything from the madman''s mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a ship." The look on the lunatic''s face began to change when he mentioned the boat, but fortunately it didn''t break out as before.


    Zhou Wen quickly changed the topic, pointed to the boat anchor tattoo on his arm and asked, "your tattoo is very interesting. Does it have any special meaning?"


    Madman seemed very confused, subconsciously replied: "this is my childhood, my father tattooed on me, he is a sailor, he said this is their ship''s mark, when I grow up, I can be like him, also become a sailor, to work on his ship."


    "Is there still a profession like sailor?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously. As far as he knows, there are no ships that dare to go to sea in recent decades. Even if someone goes to sea, it''s an epic strong man who drives with his companions. He doesn''t need a ship, let alone a sailor.


    "Yes, why not? There are many fishing boats in our hometown. They go out to sea every day. But my father''s boat is different. It''s a long-distance boat. It passes through many countries and sells different goods in different countries." The madman seems to be awake a lot.


    "Wait, you say country?" Zhou Wen looked at the madman strangely, trying to make sure that he was playing with himself.


    The state is the concept before the different dimensional storm. After the different dimensional storm, only the Federation has no state, and human beings unite together to survive that catastrophe.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" The madman looked at Zhou Wen in surprise, as if what he said was a matter of course.


    "How old are you, brother?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Seventeen, why do you ask this?" The madman wondered.


    "Are you kidding me? After the storm of different dimensions, where else are there countries? The sea is also full of different dimensions. No one dares to go to the sea again, let alone go fishing. It''s good not to be eaten by fish. " Zhou Wendao.


    "What do you mean? What kind of federation? What kind of heterogeneous storm? " The way a madman looks at Zhou Wen now is just like the way he looked at him before. He looks like a madman.


    "Well, don''t tell me you were born before the storm." Zhou Wen frowned at the madman and thought that he was playing with him. Maybe he was not mad from the beginning.


    The madman looked at Zhou Wen seriously and said, "I don''t know what you mean. My name is Alai. I was born in Langya Town, which is not far from the seaside. I came here for... For..."


    Speaking of this, ah Lai was stunned. He seemed unable to remember why he came here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the man was really crazy or not, so he asked, "how did you know the Holy Land and how did you come here?"


    "What holy land, isn''t it liudaodian?" A Lai asked strangely.


    "Liudaodian?" Zhou Wen is also a muddled face. He feels that he is communicating with an alien and doesn''t understand what the other person is saying.


    "Yes, it''s liudaodian. This is..." Alai found that he couldn''t remember again. He rubbed his head, but he still couldn''t think of it.


    "You know this is the temple of trajectories, right?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yes, this is the track temple, one of the six halls." A Lai answered in the affirmative.


    "Do you remember why you came here?" Zhou Wen continued.


    Ah Lai thought about it, and his face became ugly: "I seem to remember that I followed my father on his boat, and then... Then... We met a storm... Then... Then..."


    At this time, a Lai suddenly cried with his head in his arms, and soon fell to the ground, twitching and fainting again.


    Zhou Wen checked his body and found that he was not pretending, but really in a coma, and his face became more and more strange.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is he really... Impossible... He''s only 17 years old... Impossible... "Zhou Wen looked at a Lai, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    A Lai didn''t wake up, so Zhou Wen had to find a way to get out first, but the only place he could see was the straight road in four directions.


    Zhou Wen summoned the mutant lotus ant to carry a Lai on its back and walk in a direction.

 Chapter 217

    There is no concept of East, West, North and South at all. After careful observation for a long time, Zhou Wen did not find any difference in the four directions, so he had to choose one at random.


    Now whether he can pass the test is no longer Zhou Wen''s consideration. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible, and then let the federal officials check the origin of Alai after leaving the holy land.


    Everyone who enters the holy land has information records. If he comes in at that time, he will have his information.


    "If there is no information about him..." Zhou Wen thought of this, and his eyes twitched.


    The road seemed to be endless, extending to the end of the sky. Zhou Wen walked for more than an hour, but there was no change in the scenery around him.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen found that there seemed to be something different in front of him. He quickened his pace and continued to walk forward. He found another intersection in front of him. It didn''t look different from the one he started from. The only difference was that there was a stone statue in the middle of the intersection.


    The stone statue is a three or four meter high root with a face in all four directions. Facing Zhou Wen''s stone statue face, he even said, "Congratulations, human. You have completed the test and can become the spokesman of the temple of tracks in the world."


    As soon as the stone statue''s words came out, Zhou Wen only felt Wang''s sigh and strong disgust, even his mood was affected.


    Zhou Wenqiang restrained his emotion, looked at the stone face and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to be the spokesman of the temple. I just came here by accident in order to take my friends out."


    Zhou Wen said to himself in his heart, "it''s clear that you forced me in. What''s more, it''s a forced selection."


    "If you come, you will be at ease. Since you have already come, why don''t you think about it? To be the spokesman of the temple of my trail in the world, you can not only get the holy body of the trail, but also get a mythical companion pet that matches the holy body of the trail. " The stone face said again.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have my own goal. The temple is not my choice. Please open the door and let''s leave here." Zhou Wenfa felt that this guy had no good intentions and had nothing to offer. He was either a traitor or a thief.


    The stone face didn''t say anything more. The original face with rich expression gradually ossified and became a stone statue like a dead object without sound.


    Zhou Wen yelled a few more words, but the stone statue didn''t respond at all. It seemed that it was just an ordinary stone statue.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen went around the stone statue and went on. After walking for a while, there was another crossroads in front of him. The four faced stone pillar was still in the center of the crossroads.


    Zhou Wen looked around and felt that this was the intersection he had been to before. He couldn''t help frowning slightly, but the stone statue didn''t respond. Zhou Wen had to change direction and go on.


    Soon Zhou Wen found that no matter which direction he went, he would return to the four faced stone pillar, as if it was an endless samsara.


    "Why are we still here?" A Lai on the back of the mutant lotus ant wakes up, rubs his eyes and asks.


    Zhou Wen looked at a Lai, and suddenly his heart moved: "you said before that when you came into the temple, it was a boat inside?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas," he said. "It''s a boat. It''s the same boat that my father works for." Ah Lai replied.


    "You''ve been on your father''s boat before, haven''t you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yeah, my dad took me on the boat the first day after high school." Ah Lai replied.


    "Look carefully. Have you ever been here? Have you ever seen it? " Zhou Wen pointed to the four faced stone pillar and said.


    Ah Lai looked at it for a while, and answered with a positive: "no, I''ve never seen it."


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen seemed to understand something, and he frowned and thought to himself: "judging from Alai''s situation, people who enter the temple should be trapped in their own memory. But since Alai has never been here or seen the four faced stone pillar, this is probably my memory, but I should have never been to such a place, right


    The guide prefecture where Zhou Wen was born is a plain area. Even if there is a large area of land, it is also a field. It is impossible to have such a large area of grassland. Zhou Wen can be sure that he has never been here.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen suddenly pulled out a bamboo knife and cut it directly at the four faced stone statue.


    The bamboo knife is extremely sharp. It cuts on the stone pillar and directly splits the stone statue into two sections. The broken stone statue disappears with a bang.


    The surrounding roads and grasslands disappeared. Zhou Wen found that he could see clearly the scene in front of him.


    He is really standing at a crossroads, but this crossroads is not built on the grassland, but on a volcanic magma pool.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t walk along the road before, but set foot on the grassland, he might have fallen into the magma pool.


    In the middle of the intersection, there is a stone platform, on which a black seed is suspended, like the condensation of night, emitting a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    This kind of breath is similar to the solar power crystal obtained by Zhou Wen before, but it is somewhat different.


    Zhou Wen tried to take the seed with his hand, but nothing special happened. The black seed was easily taken down by him.


    Boom!


    The moment that the black seed was abstracted by Zhou Wen, the whole temple vibrated and the gate reopened. Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan standing outside.


    He hurriedly took a Lai out of the track temple. Sure enough, he saw that the track temple was full of light, and there was a strange black mist on many sculptures, which was a sign that the track temple had a successor.


    After that, the temple of trajectories will be completely closed until the next sacred opening.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t you fit in with the temple of the sun? How did you pass the trail Temple test again? " Li Xuan looks at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel a little confused." Zhou Wen looked at the black seed in his hand and felt something was wrong.


    He felt that the black seed was given to him by the temple of trail, not by his own real trial. At least he was not trapped in his memory.


    Zhou Wen even suspected that what the four faced stone statue said was not a test and illusion, but a real pull him into the gang.


    "No matter what, it''s better to have something than nothing. If you let the people of the six families know that you have been recognized by the two temples, I think their expressions will be wonderful." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing to show off." Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to look at a Lai. He quietly patted the black seed with his mobile phone and directly put the black seed into the game.


    He always felt that there was something strange in the temple, and he did not dare to absorb the black seed directly.

 Chapter 218

    Track divine power crystallization: the essence and blood crystallization of track God, fusion can strengthen the blood.


    See the game to determine there is no problem, Zhou Wen this just let the bloody villain absorb the track of divine power crystal.


    With the black power refined by the bloody villain, the attribute has changed again, and the speed attribute has also been raised to 21 points, and the annotation of (track) two words appears after it.


    "The temple of tracks has really improved the speed, which is really a mistake." Zhou Wen laughs to himself. Although he thought that the temple of tracks should correspond to speed, the situation in the temple of tracks is totally different from what he imagined. The crystallization of the divine power of tracks can improve the speed, which even makes Zhou Wen a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan asked Alai a lot of questions, but he seemed to really forget a lot of things. He only remembered that he came from a place called Langya Town, and his father was a sailor. After graduating from high school, he followed his father on the boat, and then he met a storm at sea. He can''t remember what happened after that.


    Zhou Wen has some doubts about a Lai in his heart. He plans to take him out in the future to find out what his origin is.


    But before that, we have to wait until the trial of the holy land is over.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to play a drum, and then go to other temples to get the divine power crystal, to improve his four attributes to 21 o''clock.


    But when they arrived at the other temples, they found that they had been completely closed. It was obvious that the divine power crystal had been taken away by others.


    "It''s true that there are dragons and tigers hidden in the Federation. It''s only a few days now, and the magic power crystal has been taken away." Zhou Wen is worried about Li Xuan.


    If the body was taken away, Li Xuan would have no hope.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of thunder coming from the sky. The wind and cloud were rolling, like a hole in the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    Zhou Wen''s body involuntarily flies toward the vortex, and you can see that there are figures flying up in the Holy Land and being sucked into the vortex.


    Zhou Wen didn''t resist the suction of the vortex. He let himself fly into the vortex and patted Li Xuan on the shoulder.


    In this case, there is only one possibility that the divine power crystal of the six temples has been taken away, so it will end ahead of time and open the channel to leave the holy land.


    But Li Xuan didn''t care much: "since I can''t get it, it means that I don''t have any special physique and it''s no big deal. I can break out of my own world with my immortal god of war."


    "You''re right. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have no special constitution." Zhou Wen always felt that the six temples were strange.


    "Come on, don''t comfort me. I''ve been hit a lot since I was young. This little thing doesn''t make me depressed." Li Xuan thought that Zhou Wen was comforting him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain it. After all, everyone wants to have a special physique. Zhou Wen has no evidence, just guessing out of thin air, and the explanation is useless.


    Together with Alai, the three flew toward the whirlpool. When they arrived near the whirlpool, they saw that pros was also sucked up. Pros also glared at Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t be happy too early. It''s not over yet." Said Pross, drawn into the whirlpool.


    Zhou Wen and the three were sucked in, and soon they returned to the stone altar.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to take a Lai to check his identity, but found that many young people did not leave the altar. Instead, they surrounded the altar. The target was obviously him and Li Xuan.


    "What are you doing around here? Get out of the way, don''t you want to fight here? " Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Now that they have come out, they can do whatever they want in the holy land, but they need to be bound by federal law after they come out.


    Although the six families enjoy privileges, they are not so privileged as to openly fight a representative of settling down here.


    "Lanshi, that''s him." No one paid attention to Li Xuan, but John pointed to Zhou Wen and said to Lan Shi.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "Your name is Lanshi?" Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. Before he came, Jiang Yan warned him that the only person he needed to be afraid of was a man named Lan Shi.


    "You''re the one who ruined all their strength?" Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Yes, but they came to me first." Zhou Wen didn''t intend to explain it, but after looking at Lan Shi, he explained it.


    Lan Shi nodded: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. I want to fight with you. You can choose the place and time."


    "Because I''m the representative of settling down?" Zhou Wen knew that Lan Shi aimed to defeat an Tian.


    "Not for anyone, just because you are Zhou Wen, besides an Tianzuo, you are the second person who interests me. Originally they asked me to come here, and I didn''t intend to fight. But since you are Zhou Wen, I''m interested in fighting with you. " Lan Shi said.


    "But I don''t want to fight with you. Fighting is very troublesome." Zhou Wentan said.


    He is not a fighting maniac like Feng Qiuyan. He is really not interested in fighting without practical value. At that time, Zhou Wen would like to play a game.


    "Fight with me, no matter you win or lose, I''ll make sure you leave the holy city safely, otherwise you''ll still have some trouble after all, and those guys won''t let you go easily. Those guys will take you more time to play the game than to fight with me, won''t they Lan Shi suddenly approached Zhou Wen and said in his ear in a voice that only he could hear.


    "It seems that I can''t refuse, but I have to choose the time and place." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    Lan Shi''s words are half true and half false, but there''s one thing he''s right about. Those guys from the six families won''t give up. In the holy city is their best chance. It''s impossible for Zhou Wen to leave so easily.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t expect Lan Shi to send him away, he could delay for a long time so that a Sheng could be prepared.


    "In two days, you can choose any time and place." Lan Shi said.


    "Lanshi, it''s too long for two days..." John was in a hurry. He was afraid that Zhou Wen would take the opportunity to run away.


    But Lan Shi just said with a smile, "he can''t run. Don''t worry."


    "It won''t take two days. It''s noon tomorrow. I want to go home early after playing." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, where is the location?" Lan Shi asked.


    "I''ll let you know." Zhou Wen didn''t answer directly. He was going back to let a Sheng choose a place. With a Sheng''s ability, he would be able to choose the most suitable place.

 Chapter 219

    In the hotel room, ah Sheng looks at Zhou Wen strangely.


    "That''s what happened. Is there a problem?" Zhou Wen told his experience in the holy land once again.


    "No problem. You can go and leave the rest to me." Ah Sheng said directly without hesitation.


    "All right, I''ll go back and get ready." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to go back to his room and absorb the vitality of the mutant flying star.


    Before, because of the attribute requirements, Zhou Wenlian couldn''t do it. Now his speed has increased to 21, which has met the requirements. Just after practicing, he will fight against Lan Shi.


    "Young master Wen, you should be careful of Lanshi. Although he is not as famous as John, anyone who really understands the status quo of the six families knows that Lanshi is the most terrible one in the generation of the six families." Ah Sheng said.


    "I know." Even if ah Sheng doesn''t say it, Zhou Wen can feel it.


    "He also has a nickname, silent." Ah Sheng continued.


    "Why silent? Is his Yuanqi Jue related to phonology? " Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Ah Sheng said: "there are all kinds of voices in the world. Each voice has its own unique rhythm and charm. Every life has the right to make its own voice and prove that it is a part of the world, but some voices are big enough and some are small enough."


    Ah Sheng didn''t directly say why Lan Shi''s nickname is silent, but Zhou Wen already understood the meaning of silent. I''m afraid that when he makes a sound, the whole world will become quiet, and there will be no other noise, only his voice.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen took out the crystal of Yuanqi technology of the mutant flying sky, and photographed it directly into the mobile game.


    The bloody villain holds the variant flying crystal and directly chooses to absorb it, but it is suggested that it cannot be absorbed.


    Zhou Wen switched his Yuanqi Jue to the little Prajna Sutra. There was no hint that it could not be absorbed. The crystal suddenly turned into wisps of black and white breath and melted into the body of the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen only felt as if there was a stream of immortal Qi flowing in his body, as if his body was like a hydrogen balloon, and he was about to float up by himself.


    After a while, that feeling gradually disappeared, until it returned to normal, the system in the game had a new hint.


    "Absorb variation flying crystal, comprehend flying fairy outside the sky."


    Zhou Wen took a look at the data of the bloody villain. In the column of vitality skills, there was a skill of flying immortal outside the sky, not the dragon''s gate flying immortal skill that Zhou Wen knew.


    "Is this flying immortal out of the sky a kind of vitality skill that can only be found in variant flying? Could it be a variant version of Longmen Flying Magic Zhou Wen took a quick look at the introduction of tianwaifeixian.


    Although the other skills of variation flying are also very powerful, what Zhou Wen wants most is the dragon''s gate flying immortal skill. There are countless vitality skills in the world, and there are also countless vitality skills with great lethality. They have only one effect, that is, to defeat the opponent or kill the enemy.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t like to kill people, and he treasures his life very much. Longmen flying fairy skill is undoubtedly the best life saving skill. If you can''t beat me, I can run, so that you can''t catch up with me. No matter how strong you are, it''s useless.


    Flying immortals outside the sky: the art of flying immortals outside the world.


    The information is very vague, but it should be similar to the dragon''s gate flying skill. There is no doubt that Zhou Wen carefully felt the flying immortal information in his mind, and he looked more and more surprised.


    When he got up to have breakfast the next morning, Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan and a Lai talking at a table.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to find out the origin of Alai. But yesterday, he was delayed by the six families. Alai also followed them back to the hotel.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen thought of it. He wanted to take a Lai to the official to find out what identity he entered into the holy land. However, after telling a Sheng about it, a Sheng told Zhou Wen not to go. There was no such person in the Holy Land list. A Sheng was very sure that if he was on the list, he would not have seen him.


    This made Zhou Wen very confused. If Alai was not really one of these people who entered the holy land, where did he come from and how could he be in the temple?


    "Ah Lai, what are you going to do in the future? Are you interested in following me? It''s absolutely right to follow me. Make sure you have hot drinks and beautiful girls who can''t sleep all day long. " Li Xuan seems to be abducting Alai.


    Alai said strangely, "why is the world like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the world is like. Men are from all over the world. Where are they going to be different? If you follow me in the future, you will have a better future than being a sailor. " Li Xuan patted a Lai on the shoulder and said.


    Zhou Wen is a little strange. Although Li Xuan is not a bad man, he is not so good as to be a philanthropist. It''s not like his character at all.


    Ah Lai didn''t answer. Seeing that Zhou Wen came over, he said, "Zhou Wen, you said I came out of the temple of trajectories, and you also went into the temple of trajectories. Do you know why I was there?"


    "It seems that you went to the temple just to find out what happened on your father''s boat. I don''t know anything else. Don''t you remember at all?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Ah Lai shook his head: "I only remember that my father''s boat was in a storm, and I can''t remember what happened later."


    "Don''t worry. You can take your time to think that Li Xuan is a good man. If you don''t have a place to go, you might as well go to him first. Anyway, he has money and is not afraid of being poor." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, yes, come and eat my food and drink mine, and make sure everything is the best." Li Xuan did not retort at all, which made Zhou Wen feel even more strange.


    After breakfast, Alai said he would go out for a walk to see what the world is like, so he went out alone.


    Seeing that Alai had gone far away, Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan, "what are you doing so enthusiastically? It''s not like you are a man. Tell me honestly, what are you up to?"


    "My God, haven''t you found out yet?" Li Xuan said, looking at Zhou Wen with exaggeration.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Ah Lai, that guy is very strong." Li Xuan seems to think that this description is not enough, and then added: "especially strong, at least stronger than us."


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled, as if a Lai did not show any special fighting ability.


    "Didn''t I tie him to my companion pet''s back with a rope? The rope is made of the legendary nine scale snake. If I am tied by it, I can''t stop earning money. Ah Sheng, however, easily broke the nine scale snake. It looks very relaxed. "


    Li Xuan said: "now this guy has lost his memory and has no place to go. I''ll take him in and he''ll do something for me. Isn''t that all in one?"

 Chapter 220

    Kobayashi pet arena, this is the place where ah Sheng chose to fight.


    Many of the younger generation of the six families have come to the arena, including Zhongli power, who is in their 20s and 30s.


    An Tianzuo suppressed and maimed that generation in those years, but now he has another Zhou Wen, and he has even abolished more than 30 people from six families. This is a great shame to the six families.


    "Fortunately, the generation of the six big families gave birth to Lan Shi, otherwise they would have to swallow life as they did in those years." Xia Bing took a look at Lan Shi sitting in the rest area and said with a complicated look.


    She always wanted to catch up with or even surpass Lan Shi, but no matter how hard she tried, the distance between her and Lan Shi was getting farther and farther, and she was almost unable to see her back.


    Ming Ming Lan''s poetry does not inherit the heroic physique, and Ming Ming Lan''s poetry does not have the knack to cultivate the family''s vitality. However, he is so impenetrable that people can''t even catch up with him.


    "Fortunately, there is only one orchid poem in the world." Xia Bing sighed in her heart. She didn''t know whether she was grieving or lucky.


    "Here we are." Dugu Chuan said suddenly.


    Xia Bing turns her eyes and sees Zhou Wen go to the arena accompanied by a Sheng and Li Xuan. A Sheng and Li Xuan stay in the stands while Zhou Wen walks into the arena alone.


    When Lan Shi saw Zhou Wen, she got up from the bench in the rest area and walked towards the field.


    The children of the six families are quite calm. Maybe outsiders think that Zhou Wen still has some opportunities, but in their opinion, Zhou Wen has no chance at all. Under the epic, no one is Lan Shi''s opponent. Even if he is an epic, he may not be able to win.


    In a corner of the grandstand, there is a man and a woman. They are both wearing hats and sunglasses that cover most of their faces. However, if they are familiar with each other, they should be able to recognize them. This is Liz and Qiao Siyuan.


    "What do you think?" Qiao Siyuan looks at Zhou Wen and Lan Shi in the room and asks.


    Lishi said darkly, "Lan Shi is a gifted genius. No one in her generation can be better than him. Zhou Wen can''t win."


    Qiao Siyuan said casually: "don''t forget that Zhou Wen is the one who has contacted jingdaoxian. If he is really the one who is liked by jingdaoxian, do you still think that Lan Shi will win?"


    "Yes." Liz said with certainty: "minister, you are not from the six families. Maybe you don''t know Lanshi very well. His talent is incomparable. No one can beat him unless he is crushed by absolute strength."


    Qiao Siyuan just smiles and doesn''t refute Liz''s words. Instead, he asks, "once again, are all hands in place?"


    Liz nodded slightly and contacted the special inspection bureau around the arena to confirm whether they had reached the position.


    "Minister, they are all in place. Today, Zhou Wen can''t fly." Liz turned to Qiao Siyuan and said.


    Qiao Siyuan didn''t speak, just looked at ah Sheng sitting in the stands. Ah Sheng was wearing a windbreaker and a hat. He was watching the situation in the stadium seriously, and didn''t seem to pay attention to this side at all.


    "With that person, I''m afraid the task will not be so easy to complete. If I can have a few people like Anson around me instead of Liz, I won''t be so tired." Qiao Siyuan sighed in his heart.


    There are too many privileged members in the special supervision bureau. All of the six families want to have their own people in the special supervision bureau, but it''s hard to say how capable those people are.


    Although there are many excellent people in the six families, they are too proud of their family background, and sometimes it is difficult to be a good inspector.


    "A good inspector is more than powerful. However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Without these people in the supervisory bureau, the supervisory bureau would not have such great privileges. " Qiao Siyuan looked at Lishi and said, "let''s keep an eye on Ansheng all the time. If he has any changes, he will report them immediately, even the smallest details."


    In fact, Qiao Siyuan is also looking forward to the day when these people from the six major families can give up their pride and self-esteem under his guidance. On that day, they may be the most terrible inspectors.


    But Liz didn''t agree: "he''s just an adjutant of antanzo. What else can we do if we stare at him like this?"


    Qiao Siyuan can only patiently explain: "don''t underestimate Ansheng. He has been responsible for the security work of settling down for several years. Every year, I don''t know how many people want to settle down, but there has never been a problem with settling down. Such a person can''t be despised. Do you know his nickname in Luoyang army? The devil''s deputy, mentioning his name in the army is more useful than antinozzo. "


    Although Liz thinks that the holy city is their territory, and an adjutant who is marked to death can''t do anything at all, Qiao Siyuan is her boss after all, so Liz immediately contacted the person who is looking at Ansheng and told them a few words.


    In the competition field, Zhou Wen came to Lan Shi and didn''t take any weapons in his hand. The bamboo knife was said by him into the chaotic space, and he didn''t intend to use it.


    When a bamboo knife comes out, you will see blood. Otherwise, it will bite its owner. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t believe in such things, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to draw a knife, because he is not good at it at all. The sharp bamboo knife can be used to abuse vegetables. If he fights with Lan Shi, it will become a flaw.


    "They say you have two mythical favorites, true or false?" Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Is there a difference? I''m not going to use pets. " Zhou Wen said.


    With a brilliant smile, Lan Shi revealed two rows of white teeth: "I''ve begun to look forward to it now."


    "In that case, hurry up. I''m going home to play games." Zhou Wen directly step forward, seven scattered palm of the first style with a clear conscience patted to Lan Shi.


    With a clear conscience, it''s a great opening and closing move. In fact, it''s a little different from Zhou Wenlian''s strength of ash palm, but Zhou Wen still integrated the strength of ash palm into this move.


    Lan Shi didn''t give in either. He also met him with one hand. His palm was purple and red, which seemed to be a special vitality skill.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen felt the pain in his palm like a needle. He could not help but withdraw his palm. However, Lan Shi''s chest vibrated and fluctuated violently. He also retreated two steps.


    Zhou Wen took a look at his palm and saw that it was covered with blood spots as if it had been pricked by countless needles. He couldn''t help saying, "what a vicious skill."


    "That''s the same with each other. Your strength and skill are also very insidious." Lan Shi said with a smile.

 Chapter 221

    Zhou Wen uses the seven moves of Qi San Zhang one by one. The seven moves are not coherent, and the style is completely different. When Zhou Wen uses them continuously, it is easy for the opponent to adapt to the change of this style.


    However, Lan Shi seems to have no feeling at all. Seeing the moves, he blocked all the seven palms of Zhou Wen. Besides the first palms, the strength of the ash palms in the seven scattered palms could not hurt Lan Shi any more.


    When the soft dark force touched the palm of Lan Shi''s hand, it was directly scattered and could not be introduced into his body.


    After playing the seven palms, Zhou Wen directly withdrew his hand, and then said to Lan Shi, "I will play the seven palms. Since the seven palms are broken by you, I have to admit defeat."


    "It''s OK to admit defeat, but let me have fun first." Lan Shi, however, no matter what Zhou Wen said, rushed up directly, and his hand was a wind and thunder fist.


    Fenglei boxing is a common boxing skill in the area where Lanshi is located. The power of one fist implies the power of Fenglei. It doesn''t need any strong skill, that is, to defeat the enemy with strength.


    Zhou Wen also knew that Lan Shi couldn''t let him go so easily. Seeing that Lan Shi attacked him with one blow, he scattered the dragon''s gate flying skill and interacted with Lan Shi.


    After Zhou''s literary creation of flying immortals outside the sky, the dragon''s gate flying skill has not been replaced. Obviously, it is not a kind of vitality skill, and there are some differences between the two.


    Zhou Wen really only knows the seven moves, and he has no time to learn other skills.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s evasion, Liz said with a sneer, "Zhou Wen is finished. In front of Lan Shi, concession is equal to defeat."


    Not only lish, Xia Bing, Dugu Chuan and other people who have dealt with Lan Shi know how terrible it is to let Lan Shi take the initiative to attack. No one can persist in his attack.


    Dugu Chuan''s body method is the best in the same level, but he only insisted on more than ten moves under the attack of Lan Shi.


    With only two punches, Zhou Wen also felt the pressure from Lan Shi. Lan Shi''s attack style was unique, which Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    Although combo boxing is very common, when it comes to real combat, in fact, combo boxing is not very useful, unless you can hit the opponent with the first fist, making the opponent unable to defend, the latter combo boxing will have a chance to fight.


    But if you can hit it with the first punch, then you can just turn it with one punch. Why do you need those punches behind?


    So the function of combination boxing is just a supplement. What really works is to hit the opponent''s first fist. How to hit the first fist is the answer everyone wants to know.


    But Lanshi''s combo boxing is a little different. His whole body is like a character in a fighting game. His moves are consistent without gaps, which doesn''t give Zhou Wen any chance to fight back.


    Even let Zhou Wen have a kind of illusion, if he shows a little flaw and is caught by him to hit the first punch, then the next attack of Lan Shi will pour out like a storm on him, directly Ko him, and will not give him any chance to react.


    The dragon''s gate flying skill was used to the extreme by Zhou Wen. He kept dodging, and his arms and legs were also resisting the attack of Lan Shi. Every time his arms and fists collided, Zhou Wen felt a terrible force coming, and he groaned in pain when he hit his bones.


    It seems that ordinary moves such as fist, palm, leg and knee have the same explosive power as Yuanqi skill, which makes Zhou Wen very surprised.


    Soon he realized that Lan Shi''s seemingly ordinary fist and foot attack was not really ordinary. It was really a formula of vitality, which had a powerful blessing effect on all aspects of strength.


    Every move of Lan Shi is supported by different vitality and skills. It''s the first time that Zhou Wen saw someone who can fight like this.


    Zhou Wen only practiced the vitality skill in his fist palm, but not in other places. He had to use the lotus Buddha body to protect himself. However, the defense of the lotus Buddha body still couldn''t make Zhou Wen compete with Lan Shi. Every time he collided with his body, Zhou Wen felt that his head was about to be cracked, so he could only dodge with his body method.


    But pure body method, and can''t completely avoid the crazy attack of Lan Shi, just a dozen fists, let Zhou Wen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Dugu Chuan began to laugh: "do you want to dodge Lan Shi''s attack with body method and wait for Lan Shi''s vitality to be consumed? It''s so naive. This move may work for others, but it doesn''t work for the perversion of Shanglan poetry. That''s what I thought at the beginning, but it was cruelly abused. "


    Xia Bing youyou said: "in order to be able to play like the characters in the fighting game, Lan Shi learned a kind of vitality formula that can quickly recover vitality. In addition, in order to reduce the consumption of vitality, he specially found dozens of the most basic vitality skills, which consume less vitality. After learning, he put dozens of vitality skills into practice, Relying on their own understanding and practice, all promoted to the legend of ten, so not only powerful, but also very little consumption of vitality. This kind of thing that ordinary people can''t even think about, Lan Shi only took four months to complete. "


    "If I have the talent like Lanshi, I can be as headstrong as he is. I can also play games all day without any heroic physique, without learning the family''s vitality formula." John gritted his teeth.


    Although he is known as the saint of covenant college, he clearly knows that he is much worse than the guy who plays games in school all day. No matter how hard he tries, he is not qualified to be the opponent of that guy.


    Bang!


    When his fists and fists collided, Zhou Wen felt a strong force passing through his body. He went up along his arm and made his viscera hit hard. He could not help but step back a few steps.


    LAN''s poems are not as strong as Zhou Wen''s ashes palm.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes gradually become more serious. He has never met such an opponent. Among his peers, no one has ever given him such pressure.


    Although he was defeated by quiet at the beginning, it was the absolute gap of speed and strength brought by the level gap. That kind of fighting had nothing to do with Zhou Wen''s ability, and Zhou Wen didn''t learn any fighting skills at that time.


    This time, however, it was different. With the same level of physical fitness, Zhou Wen felt great pressure, which was unprecedented before.


    "Jiang Yan is right. Lanshi is more terrible than John." Zhou Wen''s heart gradually kindled a fire. Although he knew that winning Lan Shi would not do him any good, he just wanted to win, but he didn''t want to lose.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He can''t completely control his young and competitive heart, especially in the face of Lan Shi''s peers.


    But before, Zhou Wen spent too much time practicing Yuanqi Jue, and his starting point was too low. He spent the most golden years practicing kuchan, but it was useless. In the end, he was replaced by fan Xian Jing.


    After that, he has been playing games. His level and physical fitness have been improved, and he has gained a lot of vitality skills. It''s enough to fight with ordinary people, but he''s still a lot worse than Shang Lanshi.

 Chapter 222

    Zhou''s heart sank. The more he came to this time, the more calm he was.


    Longmen Feitian skill was squeezed to the extreme by him. He dodged like a ghost and interrupted Lan Shi''s attack from time to time.


    "It''s not enough, if my body method can be faster, if the turning point of the volley can be more sudden, and the angle can be smaller..." Zhou Wen constantly realized in the battle, and the realm of lifting light as heavy was also used more smoothly by Zhou Wen.


    "Fifteen fists, but still don''t use companion pet?" Dugu Chuan was a little surprised. Zhou Wenlian dodged and blocked Lan Shi''s 15 fists.


    "It should be fast. Without ten punches, Zhou Wen must use the companion pet, otherwise he will be defeated." Xia Bing can see that Zhou Wen is going to the limit.


    Lan Shi''s attack is more and more sharp, which makes Zhou Wen feel that he is not facing a person, but a huge tsunami. He has a feeling of being unable to resist.


    Under such a terrible attack, Zhou Wen could only squeeze himself constantly, making his every action more concise and efficient, just like Lan Shi did.


    He can''t use all kinds of vitality skills all over his body like Lan Shi, so he can only bet everything on his body method, faster, stronger and more efficient.


    Even if the distance is one millimeter, we should try to save as much as possible, so that our body does not have any extra action, squeezing out every point of potential and possibility.


    The experience of countless deaths in the game has also played a very good role now, because when the bloody villain faced with death, Zhou Wen also felt the same, so even under such a disadvantage, he was still able to keep his head clear, and his talent of concentration enabled him to devote himself to the battle without any distractions.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen''s body method has gone beyond the scope of Longmen Feitian, and integrated into Zhou Wen''s own unique style.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt that Lan Shi''s attack was not so difficult to resist. His moving track seemed to be able to keep up with Lan Shi''s attack. Even if he didn''t use his fist to block, he was just using his body method, and gradually he was able to get rid of Lan Shi''s continuous attack.


    "No way!" Dugu Chuan''s eyes widened and looked at Zhou Wen. As a person who is proficient in all kinds of body methods, he naturally studied the dragon''s gate flying skill. Even he can do it himself, and his dragon''s gate flying skill is no lower than Zhou Wen''s level.


    It''s just that Dugu Chuan has a better body method, so he seldom uses Longmen Feitian.


    When Zhou Wen used dragon''s gate flying skill before, Dugu Chuan also admired the method of exchanging light and weight, but it was just the ingenious mind of Zhou Wen that he was able to use that method to push dragon''s gate flying skill to ten paragraphs.


    But it''s just praise. He also has ten movements, and is better than Longmen Feitian, but he only sticks to less than 20 fists under Lanshi.


    However, Zhou Wen''s body method is obviously beyond the scope of Longmen Feitian, but it has the foundation of Longmen Feitian. Dugu Chuan has seen a similar body method, that is, Longmen Feixian, which is possessed by the epic dimensional creature Feitian.


    Although there is only one word difference between Longmen Feitian and Longmen Feixian, there is a big difference between them.


    Longmen Feitian skill comes from flying monkey, but Longmen Feixian skill is a real flying skill. There is an insurmountable quality gap between them.


    Zhou Wen is a legend. It''s impossible for him to learn the dragon''s gate flying skill now. Moreover, Zhou Wen''s previous body method shows that he has never learned it.


    But Zhou Wen''s body method now has the shadow of Longmen flying fairy.


    "Don''t use the crystal of vitality, just rely on the combat experience and comprehension to upgrade the dragon''s gate flying skill to the epic level?" Dugu Chuan''s face was uncertain.


    If it''s already a genius''s job to raise the comprehension of a vital energy skill to ten stages, then it''s a bit too terrible to directly raise the vital energy skill to a large level, especially when one''s own level doesn''t reach that level.


    Although Dugu Chuan didn''t want to believe that Zhou Wen was able to achieve this level, Zhou Wen''s body method had more and more the temperament of dragon''s gate flying fairy art. That elegant and incomparable posture was not possessed by dragon''s gate flying fairy art.


    "This man, it seems, is a little terrible." Dugu Chuan suddenly felt this feeling in his heart.


    Xia Bing also looks at Zhou Wen in amazement. He doesn''t know the body method as well as Dugu Chuan, but it can be seen that Zhou Wen''s evasion is more and more relaxed, and Lan Shi''s attack seems to be more and more difficult to force him to block with his body.


    If Zhou Wenshen was a fairy, Lan Shi hit him with a fist, but his fist was always three inches away from Zhou Wen''s body, so he couldn''t hit him.


    Zhou Wen seemed to walk in the air with his fists.


    Dugu Chuan is right, but not all of them are right. Zhou Wen''s body method does imitate Feitian''s body method, but what he imitates is not ordinary Feitian''s body method, but the variant Feitian.


    He integrated the variant Feitian body method that he had seen into Longmen Feitian, which gradually transformed Longmen Feitian and almost formed a new body method.


    "Lao Zhou''s body method is more and more powerful, but why does this guy like it so much? Isn''t it better to fight head-on? Do you think so? " Obviously, Li Xuan doesn''t appreciate Zhou Wen''s style very much. He still likes to apply it directly.


    Ansheng, who was sitting next to Li Xuan, did not speak, but still looked at the battlefield.


    Qiao Siyuan looked at them from time to time, just saw this scene, and could not help frowning.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Siyuan asked Liz next to him, "ask the guy who is monitoring Anson if there is anything wrong with him."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was able to evade the attack of Lan Shi, Lishi was not in a good mood, so she said, "it should be OK. If something happens, they should report it."


    "Then the minister will let you do it?" Qiao Siyuan''s voice cooled down.


    When she touched Qiao Siyuan''s cold eyes, she immediately felt cold and said, "sorry, minister, I''ll ask right away."


    Lishi did not dare to neglect, immediately contacted the surveillance personnel, after repeated confirmation told Qiao Siyuan: "Ansheng has no abnormal behavior, has been watching the game."


    "Something''s wrong... What''s wrong..." Qiao Siyuan''s face didn''t get better because of Liz''s words.


    As Liz was about to say something, Qiao Siyuan suddenly stood up, quickly left his position and went to the other side of the stand, which was opposite Li Xuan and Ansheng.


    Qiao Si stares at Ansheng from a distance like an eagle. He looks at Ansheng''s face all the time. The more he looks, the worse he looks.


    Anson was wearing a windbreaker and a hat, but the hat was not deliberately lowered, and he didn''t wear sunglasses. His face looked like Anson, but Qiao Siyuan was sure that it wasn''t Anson.


    Qiao Siyuan suddenly felt cold in his heart.

 Chapter 223

    "Minister, what happened?" Liz also came over and looked along with Qiao Siyuan''s eyes. She also recognized Ansheng and saw that nothing unusual had happened.


    "I''m still careless. The guy only wore a hat, didn''t lower the brim, didn''t wear glasses, and showed his whole face, just to avoid my suspicion. I should have thought about it. How could Ansheng sit here and watch the game safely... All the staff immediately report their position... "Qiao Siyuan has no mind to teach lish now, and he directly orders everyone through the channel.


    Everyone reported their positions one by one, and Liz listened clearly from the earphone. After all the staff finished the report, she said, "minister, everyone is in the predetermined position, everything is normal, there is nothing unusual. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Siyuan''s face is like ice, ignoring Liz, Qiao Siyuan said directly in the channel: "Anson, I know you are listening, answer me."


    In the monitoring room of Xiaolin pet arena, Ansheng sits on a chair and looks at Qiao Siyuan through the monitoring screen. The two inspectors beside him sit there mechanically like puppets.


    Hearing the voice coming from the intercom, Anson said faintly, "you say it."


    Liz thought that Qiao Siyuan was crazy, but when she heard the voice coming from the channel, her face became very ugly and full of disbelief.


    "Don''t hurt my people. During your stay in the holy land, the Inspection Bureau will not make any more moves." Qiao Siyuan took a deep breath and said.


    Killing the inspector in the holy city is a great crime. Most people dare not do that. But Qiao Siyuan can''t forget the words that antanzo said at the beginning, and can''t forget that Ansheng didn''t want to do it, so he directly abandoned the picture of Liz.


    The four words "devil adjutant" are more than just a name. As long as an Tianzuo orders, an Sheng can do anything. This is a madman.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Sit down and have a drink. It''s a wonderful duel. Don''t you want to finish it?" Anson looked at the monitor screen and said.


    "Anson, if you dare to hurt a hair of them, I can''t let all of you go out of the Holy Land..." Liz said angrily.


    "Shut up." Qiao Siyuan suppresses her voice and stops Liz. Then she sits back in the stands and looks at the whole Xiaolin pet arena.


    If he wants to find out Anson''s position before the end of the game, there is still the possibility of turning over.


    Suddenly, when he saw a camera on the field, Qiao Siyuan''s eyes lit up and he was ready to leave his seat. But Anson''s voice came from the earphone again: "minister Qiao, you''d better sit there and don''t move. From now on, if you take a step, an inspector will die. I don''t know the life of these inspectors. Is it enough for you to go to the monitoring room? If it''s enough, you can walk slowly. I''m sitting here waiting for you to send me to prison. This is the holy city. Anyway, I can''t run away, can I? "


    Qiao Siyuan bit his teeth, sat back in his seat and said dispiritedly, "you win, don''t hurt them."


    "Enjoy the fight. It''ll be wonderful." Ansheng said faintly.


    In the arena, Lan Shi''s eyes shine, as if the game fans saw a classic game that they had long wanted, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t hide a smile.


    "It''s so interesting. Fighting games really need opponents." Lan Shi stopped attacking and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Sorry, I said, I don''t like fighting games. I don''t know what it''s like." Zhou Wen said.


    But Lan Shi ignored Zhou Wen''s words and continued to say, "do you know why I like playing games? Because in reality, I can''t find an opponent, so I can only find fun in the game. The rules and skills in the game limit my play, so I can feel a little difficult. It''s a pity that games are games after all, and there are rules to follow. No matter how strong the mechanism is, after playing for a long time, you can still beat them easily when you know the rules and their rules. That''s why I don''t want to know anything about him before I see him. I''m afraid I''ll find out his rules. Even if I win, he will be boring


    "Then you can try to upgrade the game, there will always be a stronger boss waiting for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "What about a stronger boss? It''s just that the strength and skills are set to be stronger. In essence, it''s no different from those ordinary monsters. The powerful boss is the same, but the interesting soul has different charm. " Lan Shi looked at Zhou Wen with burning eyes and said, "I haven''t had such a happy war for a long time. It''s you who let me find the fun of fighting again. Originally, I thought that this day would come when I saw an Tianzuo."


    "In fact, I prefer to brush those boss who have no soul." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "No, you''re not like that. You''re as eager to fight as I am." Lan Shi said, let his whole body relax down, while walking to Zhou Wen said: "let me see where your limit is."


    With that, Lan Shi suddenly moved. But this time, he didn''t use the continuous skill attack as usual in the game. The moment he moved, he quickly left a remnant in the same place, but he was in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s toes were on the ground a little, and his figure quickly retreated. But the next second, the orchid poem in front of him became blurred. The real orchid poem appeared on the top of Zhou Wen''s head like a god descending from the earth, and his fist blew down with a terrible fighting spirit.


    Even after the evolution of the dragon''s gate flying skill, it has been unable to avoid this fist. Zhou Wen gathered his powerful Vajra palm to meet Lan Shi''s fist.


    Boom!


    The force of terror made Zhou Wen''s legs sink into the special rubber ground.


    Through the collision of strength, Lan Shi''s body shape in the air, strange force, suddenly became blurred, left behind a shadow, the real body has fallen on the ground like a meteorite, the ground has been broken, at the same time, it is a blow to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s legs fell into the ground, and it was impossible for him to dodge. He switched Yuanqi Jue to Tao style. At the same time, he used a star sucking palm to draw Lan Shi''s fist, which immediately made Lan Shi''s fist lean to one side, and his body passed Zhou Wen.


    However, Lan Shi''s reaction was too fast. Between the lightning and flint, she turned forward and swept to Zhou Wen''s waist like a blade.


    The whole movement is like a ghost.


    "His vitality skills... Seem to have broken through the legendary rules of Duan position..." Xia Bing looked at Lan Shi, and didn''t know what it was like.


    Dugu Chuan also smiles bitterly to himself. Lan Shi goes further than they think. It seems that he has never been serious about fighting with them before.

 Chapter 224

    Lan Shi has almost trained his fighting ability to the extreme. If Zhou Wen has been practicing his fighting skills wholeheartedly for several years, he may have a chance to compete with Lan Shi. But now, Zhou Wen can''t compete with Lan Shi in simple fighting skills.


    However, Zhou Wen did not waste his time. He was not as good as Lan Shi in fighting skills, but he also had his own strengths and characteristics.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Zhou Wen suddenly burst out with a force. His legs, which had sunk into the ground, sprang up straight from the ground. Almost like a blink, he rushed into the sky and dodged the waist blocking leg of Lan Shi.


    Lan Shi''s action was not slow either. Zhou Wen, who had a terrible power under his feet and rushed into the air with many phantoms, was burning furiously all over his body, just like a volcanic eruption.


    "This orchid poem... Is too strong..." even Li Xuan has to admit that orchid poem is too strong. Even if Li Xuan goes up by himself, he will only be beaten.


    Xia Bing, Dugu Chuan and others all smile, waiting for the moment of Lan Shi''s victory.


    Zhou Wen could not escape the attack of Lan Shi on the ground, and even less in the air.


    "Sure enough, there is no one in the same stage who can fight against Lan Shi. If Zhou Wen uses the companion pet, he can still hold on for a long time. It''s really naive that he wants to fight against Lan Shi. However, Zhou Wen is really proud to be able to fight with Lan Shi to this extent. " Dugu Chuan has a secret way in his heart.


    At this time, Liz was also happy. They failed completely and were coerced by others. Now that Lan Shi was able to defeat Zhou Wen, it was the only thing that made her feel happy today. Now Liz only hoped that Lan Shi would also waste Zhou Wen''s vitality and let him taste the taste of becoming a useless person.


    But the next second, everyone opened their mouths wide, showing the color of disbelief.


    In the air, Zhou Wen''s body shape seems to be completely out of the limit of gravity, just like the incarnation of lightning. He wants to crisscross the air and make a rapid impact, and the central point is Lan Shi who rushes into the air.


    In Lan Shi''s eyes, the fighting spirit was burning, the fighting spirit broke out wantonly, and her body function was pushed to the extreme. She twisted her body, waved her fists quickly, and blocked Zhou Wen''s attack like lightning. Because her action was too fast, she left a remnant, which made it seem that Lan Shi had become a phantom of three heads and six arms resisting lightning.


    But no matter how fast Lan Shi''s action was, it couldn''t be faster than Zhou Wen''s lightning attack. His three heads and six arms couldn''t stop all the attacks. After being hit by a light and shadow on his chest, his defense suddenly disintegrated. The crisscross light and shadow hit Lan Shi''s body continuously, just like a lightning through his body.


    At last, the light and shadow merged into one place, showing Zhou Wen''s real body. He clapped his hand on Lan Shi''s chest, and immediately sent Lan Shi flying out.


    Bang!


    Lan Shi fell to the ground, smashed the ground, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth.


    There was silence in the stands. The children of Dugu Chuan, Xia Bing and other six families were full of disbelief. They could not believe that Lan Shi would be knocked down and bleed. They had never imagined such a picture.


    Moreover, the man who defeated Lan Shi was a young man about the same age as Lan Shi. Just now, the scene of strangling like lightning was very shocking.


    Liz is even more angry almost spit blood, hate can''t immediately mobilize the army to Zhou Wen pieces.


    Lan Shi stood up from the ground, regardless of the blood around her mouth, staring at Zhou Wen and asked, "what was that move just now?"


    "Fairies beyond the sky." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Is there a fairy in the sky? I''ve written it down. I''m so happy. I''ve finally found a way to move on. I hope you can give me more surprises when I fight again next time. " After that, Lan Shi fell to the ground.


    His injuries are too heavy, and they are all internal injuries. If he can stand up again and insist on speaking with Zhou Wen, his willpower is incomparable.


    The medical staff immediately went on the stage to save people. Fortunately, Lan Shi just fainted. Although she was seriously injured, her life was not in danger. Her physical fitness will soon recover.


    Zhou Wen left the battlefield and left the Xiaolin pet arena with Li Xuan.


    Xia Bing and others watched Zhou Wen leave, but no one stopped him, looking extremely complicated.


    They didn''t see the incident of an Tianzuo with their own eyes, but now they have experienced everything. The name of Tian Wai Fei Xian is the same as that of that person. I''m afraid they will never forget it for a long time in the future.


    Out of the arena, the three of Zhou Wen got into a car and drove directly out of the holy city.


    It was Ansheng who was driving. Ansheng, who was sitting next to Zhou Wen, took off his hat and wiped off his make-up. It turned out to be a Lai.


    "Young master Wen, I''m afraid you''ll be famous among the six families in the future. You should be more careful when you go in and out." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen nodded and didn''t speak, but he was thinking about the battle between himself and Lan Shi. If he didn''t have that move, he was afraid that he would lose. If Lan Shi, like him, learned the vitality skills that could compete with Tian Wai Fei Xian, he would also lose.


    "It seems that although strength level and vitality skills are important, fighting skills can''t be left behind. After going back, you have to continue to go to the teacher to learn." Zhou Wenan was determined to make up for his fighting skills when he went back.


    Originally, Anson thought that they would encounter a lot of trouble on their way to leave the holy city, but strangely nothing happened, so that many of Anson''s preparations were useless.


    In the ward of the medical room, Lan Shi is sitting at the head of the bed. Beside her, a girl with long hair is gently peeling the apple skin.


    "Zhou Wen, did they leave the holy city?" Lan Shi asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all done. The others have stopped it." The girl handed the apple to Lanshi and said.


    "That''s good. I''ll beat him next time." Lanshi took the apple and took a bite.


    "You want to win so much, why don''t you use your vitals?" The girl seems to think that as long as Lanshi uses his temperament, she will win.


    "That''s boring." Lan Shi said excitedly: "although I was defeated in this battle, it made me understand one thing. Before, I only pursued fighting skills, but ignored the big moves in the game. In the past, I used general attack skills to defeat my opponent, but guys like Zhou Wen would not be defeated so easily by me, and so would an Tianzuo, So if I can learn a lot of vigorous skills like Zhou Wen''s recruiting celestial beings, and add them to my fighting skills, it will be more interesting.... "


    Looking at Lanshi''s attentive and excited appearance, the girl just sat by and listened quietly, with a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 225

    Zhou Wen is a little distressed now. His two attributes of strength and speed have been strengthened by divine power crystal, breaking through to 21.


    However, his vitality and physique are still not able to break through, and now there is no magic crystal to take, unless he waits another ten years, and enters the temple again when the next Holy Land opens.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can''t wait ten years. Even if he can wait ten years, I''m afraid he won''t give him another place to settle down.


    "How to break through to 21 o''clock in physique and vitality?" Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t think of any way.


    "Since there are divine power crystals in the holy land, there may also be other different dimensional fields. You can only look in the copy of the game." When Zhou Wen thought of the copy of the game, he could not help thinking of the golden flying ant and the white cocoon.


    Now his dragon''s gate flying skill has made a breakthrough progress, and he has learned to fly fairy outside the sky. Maybe he has a chance to get the white cocoon.


    "I was going to take you to those different dimensional fields that I didn''t have a chance to go to when I came back, but I''ll forget it now and go again when I have a chance next time." Anson said as he drove.


    There is no objection. Zhou Wen has offended the six families to death this time. They are really not suitable to hang around outside. It''s better to go back to Luoyang as soon as possible.


    For fear of problems, Ansheng did not choose to go back by plane. He drove all the way. When he got to a mountain road, he saw a girl sitting in the middle of the road waving to them.


    Four people stopped the car and saw that the girl''s ankle was seriously injured, like a bite by something. The wound was very deep and her bones were injured.


    "I was attacked by a dimensional creature nearby. All the accompanying pets have been killed and injured. They are hard to walk. Can you take me to the nearby city?" The girl asked.


    "Did you get hurt near here? There should be no heterogeneous domain around here, right Li Xuan looked at the girl and asked.


    "I think so too, but there are dimensional creatures here, and I almost died because of it." Said the girl.


    "Where did you meet the dimensional creature, and what kind of dimensional creature was that?" Ansheng stares at the girl and asks.


    "In front of a mile or so on the mountain road, that is a snow-white ape form dimensional biology..." the girl told the story again.


    After hearing this, Ansheng agreed to let the girl take their car.


    Li Xuan found an opportunity for Ansheng to check the car and whispered to Ansheng, "brother Sheng, this woman won''t have any problems, will she? We have just offended the six families, and we met a wounded woman in the wilderness. Isn''t that a coincidence? "


    "If she has a problem, she should be taken with her. I''d rather have the enemy in my own hands." Said Anson.


    Li Xuan was right when he thought about it, so he said nothing more.


    When the car was on the road again, Zhou Wen saw a lot of fighting marks, a lot of gravel and some terrible claw marks on the road. It seemed that the woman didn''t seem to be lying completely. At least there must have been fighting before here. As for whether her opponent was a dimensional creature or a human, it''s hard to say.


    Li Xuan is very good at chatting with women, and soon chatted with that woman.


    The woman said her surname was Zhang Yuzhi. She was from Dongdu. She was a freelance dimensional hunter.


    Generally speaking, even if you enter the dimensional field to take risks or hunt dimensional creatures, you will join some large groups or federal agencies.


    Only a few people choose to become freelance hunters, one person or with a few friends to enter the dimensional field to hunt dimensional creatures.


    This woman is only in her early twenties. According to the current education system, most people can go to college at the age of 16 or 17. After four years of college, she is in her early twenties. It is surprising that a woman who has just graduated should choose to become a free hunter.


    Another thing that made Zhou Wen very concerned about was that the east capital was very close to Luoyang, and now it was under the jurisdiction of Luoyang. This woman was from the east capital, and she was on the same road with them.


    When Li Xuan and Zhang Yuzhi chatted, they deliberately asked a lot about Dongdu. Zhang Yuzhi answered them like a stream. It seems that they are really local people born in Dongdu. They even know about some small shops in the old alley.


    When Zhang Yuzhi came to the place where he said he met dimensional creatures, they didn''t see the White Ape. On the road ahead, there were a lot of falling stones blocking the way.


    Li Xuan went down to clean up the road and swept all the gravel under the mountain road. However, after removing the gravel, he found a corpse under the gravel.


    The corpse is a white ape, similar to what Zhang Yuzhi described. It should be the one she saw.


    "You killed it?" After examining the body of the White Ape, Ansheng asks Zhang Yuzhi.


    "No, I was almost killed by it. It killed all my companions. Where can I kill it?" Zhang Yuzhi shook his head for sure.


    "That''s strange. You didn''t kill it. How could it die here?" Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are others here." Zhang Yuzhi looked around, but this is the mountain road. There are no people on the mountain road. On one side of the mountain road is a cliff, and on the other side is a straight mountain wall, which makes it impossible for Tibetans.


    Zhou Wen was also looking at the corpse. He saw a blood hole in the chest of the White Ape. It seemed that his heart had been dug out and he died miserably.


    "Get in the car. Let''s keep going." Anson moved the body of the White Ape to one side and got on the car to say to several people.


    Zhou Wen is about to get on the bus. He glances at the side, only to find a boundary stone standing on the side of the road.


    Boundary markers are not uncommon. They used to be used to divide the boundaries between regions. Boundary markers were used between cities, between countries, and even between some towns and villages to divide each other''s territory.


    After the dimensional storm, basically no one will use boundary markers, because most areas have dimensional fields, so it is difficult to divide them.


    However, we can often see some boundary markers left over from the past on the road, but they are useless now.


    It''s not unusual to see the boundary stele here, but it''s strange that Zhou Wen saw a small hand pattern on the boundary stele.


    Zhou Wen is too familiar with the small hand pattern. Although the pattern is in the corner of the boundary pillar, it looks very insignificant, but he can see it at a glance.


    In that strange little hand pattern, holding a skull, it looks more and more strange and gloomy.


    The four characters engraved on the boundary stele do not look like place names. They are "boundary steles of yin and Yang".

 Chapter 226

    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted the boundary monument. As expected, he entered the loading interface.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing? Don''t get in the car yet. " Li Xuan shouts to Zhou Wen in the car.


    "If you look at this monument, there seems to be something wrong." Zhou Wen pointed to the monument and said.


    Li Xuan several people from the car down, walked to the front of the monument, Li Xuan a look said: "this is a prank?"


    Ansheng went to the stone tablet, touched the stone tablet, dug the soil under the stone tablet with his hands, then frowned and said, "this stone tablet is not buried recently. It should have been here for a long time. It''s not like a prank against us."


    "It''s not a prank. How can there be such a thing as the boundary stele of yin and Yang? Can it be said that this boundary stele will really cross the boundary of yin and Yang and reach the underworld?" Li Xuan joked.


    "I don''t know if I''ll go to the underworld, but be careful. It''s no big mistake. Cheer up." Ansheng carefully looked around and found nothing unusual.


    There''s only one mountain road, and there''s no other dimensional field nearby. It''s impossible for Anson to turn around because of such a boundary pillar.


    Zhou Wen said, "ah Sheng, I''d better take a different road. I think there''s something wrong with it. Is it a new dimension field?"


    "Not bad." Ansheng nodded slightly. He also felt that something was wrong, but if he wanted to make a detour, he had to walk more than ten hours.


    Turn around the front of the car, drive back along the way you came to, drive to the fork at the foot of the mountain, go around to another mountain road, and go on from the other side. This road has to go far, and it''s not easy to walk, and the car can''t drive too fast.


    The road is very bumpy and difficult to walk. The car body vibrates badly. Zhou Wen takes his mobile phone and looks at it. The download has been completed. The icon of yin and Yang appears on the desktop of the mobile phone.


    However, Zhou Wen usually only plays with the copy of ant nest in front of others. Now in front of so many people, he can''t open the copy of yin and Yang.


    After driving for most of the day, Zhou Wen was about to break up. Li Xuan and a Lai were also a little uncomfortable. The shaking three people were about to faint.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly a sudden brake, so that three people are awake a lot, head almost squeezed on the back of the front row.


    "Brother Sheng, what''s the situation?" Li Xuan asked.


    "There''s another monument ahead." Anson said a word, opened the door and went down.


    Zhou Wensan also went down. Sure enough, he saw a boundary tablet beside the mountain road, which also had four characters of yin and Yang on it. Only on this tablet, Zhou Wen didn''t see the little hand pattern.


    "Is it so evil?" Li Xuan looked around. It was almost dark, and his sight was limited.


    "Ah Sheng, is there another way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, today''s heterogeneous field has cut off most of the channels. If we take another route, unless we don''t take this mountainous area, it will take too long." Ansheng thought about it and said, "well, it''s going to be dark now, and there are no street lights, so it''s not convenient to go back. We''ll find a place to camp, and then we''ll go back to find an airport and take a plane after daybreak."


    "Well, let''s do it." Zhou Wen thought that this was the best way. It was not wise to risk crossing the stone tablet of yin and Yang.


    Ansheng took out the simple tent and other tools from the car, found a roadside open space, set up the tent, and put some warning piles, so as to avoid other vehicles coming here and hitting their tent.


    Although the possibility of a car coming here is relatively small, Anson does everything.


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yuzhi are chatting, and a Lai is lighting a fire to get something to eat.


    Sitting in the car, Zhou Wen was about to open the copy of yin and yang to see what was in it, but suddenly he heard Li Xuan''s surprised voice: "what is that?"


    Zhou Wen quickly got out of the car and looked over. Li Xuan pointed to the direction of the boundary monument of yin and Yang, and his face was full of surprise.


    Zhou Wen looked over and saw a woman in red standing on the other side of the boundary monument.


    It should be a woman in a red wedding dress, which Zhou Wen saw when he was a child watching TV dramas. It''s said that it''s an ancient tradition.


    Nowadays, women always wear white wedding dresses when they get married. In ancient times in the Eastern District, white is the clothes they wear when they are dead, while red is the clothes they wear when they get married.


    All the young ladies of rich families get married in embroidered red silk wedding clothes with red covers on their heads. Only on the wedding night can the bridegroom remove the red covers of the bride.


    Now the woman standing on the other side of the monument is like a bride in red in a TV play, with a red cap on her head. She just stands behind the monument and seems to be looking at them.


    "Who''s playing tricks there?" Maybe it''s because the shivering Zhang Yuzhi stimulates Li Xuan''s androgen secretion. At this time, Li Xuan''s courage is amazing, and he cheers to the woman in red behind the boundary pillar of yin and Yang.


    The woman in red didn''t answer. She stood still. Although there was a red cloth covering her head, it made Zhou Wen feel that she was staring at her.


    Seeing that the woman in red didn''t answer, Li Xuan was a little angry. He summoned a legendary Black Eyed leopard and ordered the leopard to rush towards the woman in red.


    Ansheng and Zhou Wen were staring at the black eyed leopard. They saw that the black eyed leopard quickly crossed the stone tablet and jumped up, with sharp claws on the woman in red.


    The next scene, suddenly let five people stare big eyes, scalp a numbness.


    The black eyed leopard went straight through the body of the woman in red, as if the woman''s body was just a phantom.


    "We don''t really hit ghosts, do we?" Seeing this scene, Li Xuan felt a little empty in his heart.


    He is not afraid of real bullets, but ghosts, no matter how powerful they are, will make people feel a little comfortable when they encounter them.


    Li Xuan was about to order the black eyed leopard to continue to attack, but he saw the woman in red''s body move. At this time, people noticed that the woman in red''s feet didn''t touch the ground at all. She had been suspended in the air, and the pair of red embroidered shoes on her feet could be clearly seen.


    Just now, because the boundary pillar was blocking, several people thought that she was standing. Now when they see this scene, they all have the impulse to turn around and run away. Even Zhou Wen is no exception.


    When he was a child, he heard his grandfather tell a lot of ghost stories, including the story of the ghost bride. He said in his heart, "won''t you really meet the ghost bride?"


    When he was a child, his grandfather told the story of the ghost bride. He was so scared that Zhou Wen didn''t dare to sleep all night. As soon as he fell asleep, a ghost in red came to ask for his life. It was a childhood nightmare.

 Chapter 227

    But now, Zhou Wen''s heart is a little empty. He doesn''t really turn around and run. He knows that even if it''s a ghost bride, it''s just a dimensional creature.


    Now that he has legendary power, he doesn''t need to be afraid of ghost brides.


    Li Xuan also seems to think of this point, courage up again, ordered his black eyed leopard to the ghost bride again.


    The ghost bride also rushes to the black eyed leopard, and their bodies meet in the air. The black eyed leopard passes through the ghost bride''s body again, and fails to hurt her.


    However, after the leopard landed, it screamed and fell to the ground. There was a blood hole in its chest, as if it had been dug out of its heart.


    The accompanying pet is the crystallization of life. Naturally, there is no real heart. However, such an injury makes the black eyed leopard''s body collapse directly. A legendary pet is gone.


    Look at the death as like as two peas before the white eye.


    After the ghost bride killed the black eyed leopard, she stood behind the boundary pillar and looked at them like that. She didn''t mean to rush over.


    "She dare not cross the border monument!" When Li Xuan found out this, his courage suddenly increased a little, and he summoned a legendary pet to rush to the ghost bride.


    Before, he and Zhou Wen robbed a lot of legendary companion eggs in the holy land together, and he also shared a lot of them. When they were idle on the road, they hatched a few. Now they are just in use.


    The legendary snake shaped pet rushed to the ghost bride and spewed out a mouthful of venom. However, the venom could not touch the ghost bride''s body. After passing through, it all fell to the ground.


    Snake pet pounces on the ghost bride and wants to wrap her body, but it''s still useless. The ghost bride seems to be a ghost and can''t touch her body at all.


    But there were five claw holes in the snake pet''s body, and he died again.


    Li Xuan is so angry that he wants to summon his companion pet to fight the ghost bride again, but he is stopped by an Sheng.


    "Don''t waste the companion pet. It should be a dimensional creature of the ghost system. Ordinary physical attacks have no effect on the dimensional creature of the ghost system." Anson said, calling out a companion pet.


    Zhou Wen three people did not see clearly what the companion pet looked like, the companion pet had already turned into a wooden fish and fell into Ansheng''s hands.


    Ansheng knocked on the wooden fish a few times. Zhou Wen and the three of them didn''t think there was anything special about the sound of the wooden fish, but the ghost bride trembled as if she had been hit by her fist.


    Ansheng knocked wooden fish continuously, but the ghost bride''s body no longer vibrated. The sound of wooden fish seemed to have no effect on her.


    Ansheng frowned slightly: "I''m the best of the legendary level. I can restrain the dimensional creatures of the ghost family, but I can''t hurt the ghost bride. It seems that her level is not low."


    "Do you have any other companion pet who can restrain her?" Li Xuan asked.


    "No, not all the Buddhists can control ghosts. I got it by chance, and I haven''t used it before." After a pause, Anson said: "it seems that a new field of different dimensions has really formed here, and it is also the field of different dimensions of ghosts. Fortunately, master Wen was careful and found the boundary stele of yin and Yang. Otherwise, if we rush in, we will not be able to restrain the companions of those ghost dimensional creatures and easily die in it. "


    Zhou Wen was ashamed in his heart. If he had not seen the little hand pattern, he would not have noticed something strange about the boundary monument.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that no companion pet can cure her." Li Xuan doesn''t believe in evil and calls out a few companion pets. All of them are killed by the ghost bride, and they can''t even touch the ghost bride''s body. Angry Li Xuan wants to vomit blood.


    However, Li Xuan also just relies on his companion pet many, really lets him enter the War Ghost bride, he also dare not.


    When human beings explore new fields of different dimensions, they basically rely on accompanying pets to make their way. Even so, most of the time, they will die, just like the Yin and Yang world. If Zhou Wen and Zhou Wen enter it by mistake, even if they have accompanying pets, they will not be very useful, and they will be easily killed by ghosts.


    Li Xuan hatched a few companions who were killed by the ghost bride. He had several companions himself, but they were all his best choice. For example, three eyed King Kong and thunder god, he was not willing to use them. If he was killed by the ghost bride, it would be too painful.


    Although Li Xuan was not reconciled, he gave up the idea of attacking the ghost bride again.


    But at this time, the ghost bride was floating out from behind the boundary monument of yin and Yang.


    "No, she''s a forbidden creature. Get in the car and get out of here." As soon as an Sheng''s face changed, he rushed to the front of the crowd and yelled.


    A few people did not dare to neglect. They did not want the tent. They went directly into the car, but they found that the car couldn''t catch fire.


    The head of the bonfire changed from yellow to red, which made people panic.


    Ignoring Ansheng, who was standing in front of her, the ghost bride drifted towards Zhou Wen. With a flash of cold light in Ansheng''s eyes, thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on one of her palms and hit the ghost bride, which immediately drove the ghost bride back several feet and floated far away in the air.


    "Brother Sheng, why didn''t you say that lightning can restrain ghosts? I''ll help you. " As soon as Li Xuan was overjoyed, he summoned his own Thunder God, turned it into a thunder sword, held it in his hand, and chopped it directly at the ghost bride.


    Thunder sword with lightning cut to ghost bride, but ghost bride stretched out a pale hand, unexpectedly grasped thunder sword, and then forced a throw, directly threw out Li Xuan and people with sword.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan''s body hit the mountain wall, suddenly hit the black and blue face, even the bridge of the nose bone are broken.


    "The power of thunder and lightning has a certain damage ability to ghosts, but the effect will be much worse. I beat her with epic lightning power, which can only produce one or two points of effect. What''s the use of your little lightning power?" Ansheng said and hit a lightning, once again the ghost bride shock fly.


    But it''s only able to fly, it can''t really hurt the ghost bride.


    Ghost bride again and again by an Shengzhen retreat, again and again rush up, a time stalemate in there.


    "We don''t have the accompanying favor and power to restrain the ghost. It''s hard to kill her. I''ll stop her. You go first and meet in Dadong town." Said Anson.


    When Zhou Wen heard what an Sheng said, he moved in his heart and called out his true hearing. This guy is a mythical pet from a place like the little Buddhist temple. Moreover, the true hearing in the legend is also a ghost beast in hell. Maybe he can''t say that he has the ability to restrain this kind of ghost creature.


    As soon as he was summoned, his eyes twinkled with golden light, staring at the ghost bride. The next second, he saw that he turned into a golden light and rushed to the ghost bride in the air.

 Chapter 228

    Listening turns into a golden light. In a flash, she comes to the ghost bride. The ghost bride trembles. Facing the epic Ansheng, who is still not afraid, she turns around and wants to run away.


    But listen to there willing to let her go, directly a paw on her back, see that claw is like a golden seal general, in the ghost bride''s back left a mysterious gold brand.


    How far did the ghost bride run? There was a piece of golden light in her body. In the golden light, only a red crystal fell down.


    Listening to the small claw seized the red crystal, whooshed and jumped back, fell in the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand, put the red crystal in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Lao Zhou, what kind of PET are you, so NB?" Li Xuan widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen''s listening like a golden monkey in his palm. He asked in surprise.


    Anson also looked at Jingting in surprise, obviously curious.


    "It''s a legendary companion pet, but it''s a Buddhist attribute. It should have a restraining effect on ghosts. That''s why it''s so easy to kill the ghost bride." Zhou Wen took back the listen, and then carefully looked at the hands of the red crystal, found that it was a companion egg.


    "The companion pet of the ghost family is very rare at present. Generally speaking, the companion pet of the ghost family can be exempted from physical power and most attribute attacks. However, generally speaking, the attack power of the companion pet of the ghost family is relatively weak. They are better at cursing and other abilities. This ghost bride''s attack power is so strong that it is rare among the pets of the ghost family. Although she is only legendary, because of her own characteristics, it''s very useful to explore new dimensions. Even if she meets an epic creature, it''s hard to kill her as long as she doesn''t have attribute restraint. " Ansheng looked at the accompanying egg in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Zhou Wen throws the eggs of the ghost bride to Ansheng. Ansheng catches the eggs and says, "what are you doing, master Wen?"


    "I''m still a student. Naturally, I don''t have much chance to explore new dimensions. It''s not very useful to keep her. You can take her to the army. Maybe those soldiers can make less sacrifice." Ansheng took care of them all the way. He even tried his best. Zhou Wen just wanted something in return.


    Although it''s rare to get a ghost bride''s companion pet, Zhou Wen has downloaded a copy of the Yin and Yang world, and has the intention to restrain the ghost bride. It''s not difficult to get a ghost bride''s companion pet in the future.


    "An accompanying egg can''t solve the problem of the army. If a large number of ghost brides can be equipped, it will have a great effect." Ansheng said and gave back the eggs of the ghost bride to Zhou Wen: "if master Wen really wants to help the soldiers, join the army after graduation. With your ability, you will have a great future."


    "We''ll talk about it then." Zhou Wen shook his head and said that even if he wanted to join the army, he would not enter an Tianzuo''s army.


    It seems that seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, Ansheng shakes his head slightly and says nothing more.


    After packing up their things, they went back along the way. Even with Anson, an epic master, they couldn''t venture into an unknown dimensional domain. What''s more, this dimensional domain is still the most bizarre ghost family.


    "Lao Zhou, please hatch the ghost bride. I want to see what the ghost bride looks like. After you hatch, let her take off the red cap and show us." Sitting in the car, Li Xuan said curiously to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to see the attributes of the ghost bride, but it was not convenient for Li Xuan to use his mobile phone in front of them. He listened to Li Xuan''s advice and took out the eggs of the ghost bride.


    In general, Zhou Wen rarely hatches the accompanying eggs himself, basically in the game.


    Holding the accompanying egg, he infuses his vitality into it. Suddenly, he feels that his vitality is like breaking a dike, flowing towards the egg, and soon there is no left, even a feeling that supply is in short supply.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little surprised. Although his vitality attribute has not yet reached 21, there are as many as 20 points. Generally, the legendary accompanying eggs need 18 or 9 points of vitality to hatch, which is the best. The ghost bride''s 20 points of vitality is not enough, which is a bit fierce.


    "It''s worthy of being a guy who dares to go out of the field of different dimensions. It really looks different." Zhou Wen was biting his teeth and forced to survive the squeeze of the accompanying eggs. Fortunately, he had the body of Tao and recovered quickly. It was not difficult for him to survive.


    The accompanying egg was finally hatched and turned into a red light, which was printed on Zhou Wen''s forehead, where it turned into a red dot tattoo, like a red birthmark on Zhou Wen''s eyebrow.


    "Call her out and see." Li Xuan can''t wait to say.


    "It''s so crowded in the car, how can we summon it out?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Your IQ is really bad. She''s a ghost. Things in the car can''t touch her." Li Xuan said.


    But Zhou Wen shook his head: "it''s better to wait until the rest place."


    Looking for an opportunity that no one noticed, Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of the ghost bride in the mobile phone. Unexpectedly, her name was really the ghost bride.


    Ghost bride: legendary.


    Mingge: wife of the ghost king.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 19.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: Ghost, spirit sucking, Yin wind claw, kraft.


    Accompanying state: Ghost eye.


    "She has 21 points of vitality. Isn''t that the attribute points of mythical creatures? Can ordinary legendary creatures even reach this point? " Zhou Wen was surprised. Seeing her natural skill, she looked even more strange: "is Kefu also a skill?"


    Looking at her accompanying state, I don''t know what the wrong ghost eye means. I can only guess that the ghost bride can become an eye.


    Zhou Wen is studying the attributes of the ghost bride, but suddenly he feels that Ansheng is braking hard, and the tire is rubbing against the face, making a harsh sound.


    Li Xuan was beating a ton, but one of them didn''t sit down and bumped into the back of the chair in front of him. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Zhang Yuzhi, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, utter a very high decibel Scream: "there are ghosts in front of... There are ghosts in front of..."


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both looked forward and looked in the direction of the car lights. Their faces suddenly changed. On the road in front of them, there were a group of ghosts in white. They came here in a mighty way, and some of them were carrying a red painted coffin. When they came, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in horror, For a moment, it was like a ghost world.


    The ghosts in white have blue faces and tusks, which are not like human beings. In the red painted coffin, there is a strange black air, which looks very terrible.

 Chapter 229

    Zhou Wen''s faces turned green. In front of the mountain road, there were many ghosts. Carrying the coffin was like a funeral procession.


    When they were about 100 meters away from Zhou Wen, the ghosts who carried the coffin stopped, but only for a moment. The next second, the ghosts roared and rushed up like the tide.


    "There''s no other way but to get out." Anson summoned a dagger directly, opened the door and went down.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, a Lai and Zhang Yuzhi all got out of the car. Zhang Yuzhi was pale, but she was ready to fight. Obviously, she knew that no matter how scared she was, it was useless. She had to rush out.


    "You follow me." Ansheng walked in front, gazing at the rushing ghost. When the ghost was about five meters away from him, the dagger in his hand finally moved.


    The dagger has a light like a rainbow on it. The light cuts the ghosts in the tide and cuts the front row of ghosts. The ghosts behind are shocked and their bodies are shaken back.


    The power of one strike seems powerful, but Zhou Wen can''t help frowning. If Ansheng is replaced by an ordinary legendary creature, he will be killed.


    But now this blow only killed three or four ghosts in the front, and that was just a common legendary ghost. Obviously, the power of Ansheng didn''t do good damage to ghosts.


    Just for a moment, the ghost army submerged them and attacked them from all directions.


    Ansheng is in front of the battle. Alai and Li Xuan protect their wings. Zhou wenshou is at the end. Zhang Yuzhi is in the middle of the battle because his pets have been killed and his feet have been injured. He is on guard against the occasional net leakage.


    Ansheng''s eyes were cold, and the dagger kept waving. Where the blade light went, even the ghost was cut off. He killed a path of blood in the tide of ghosts, and took Zhou Wen and them forward.


    The thunder sword in Li Xuan''s hand is waving. Although thunder and lightning have limited effect on ghost brides, the effect on these ordinary ghosts is quite constant.


    Moreover, his inborn invincible skill seems to have a certain effect on ghosts. Although it is not like Ansheng, he can directly kill ghosts, he can also kill the ghosts nearby.


    A Lai''s situation is rather strange. He is obviously a little afraid, and seems to have never practiced special fighting skills. It seems that he does not have the blessing of vitality skills. However, when his fist hit the ghost, he was able to blow the ghost out, and some ghosts were almost scattered by him.


    "What Li Xuan said is right. A Lai is really powerful." Zhou Wen is relatively relaxed. Listening is just in front of him. A ghost rushes to him. Listening directly rushes up like streamer, and the ghost is scared with one paw.


    Zhou Wen changed Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna Sutra. When a ghost who had missed the net rushed over, he directly slapped it. He found that there was a little Prajna Sutra''s blessing of Yuanqi on the ghost, which was no different from that on a living creature. He directly smashed the ghost''s head.


    "Little Prajna Sutra really has the effect of restraining ghosts." Zhou Wen had a lot of peace in his heart. According to their current situation, if only these ghost armies blocked the way, they should be able to rush out.


    However, when Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on the black red lacquer coffin, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Ansheng led the people all the way forward. He didn''t know how many ghosts he killed. Many ghost crystals fell on the ground, but no one had time to pick them up.


    Jingting seems to like the crystallization of these ghosts very much. His body is like a flash of lightning. He swallows those crystals directly into his stomach and kills them. Without waiting for Zhou wenfen''s instructions, he takes the initiative to kill the ghosts nearby.


    It is too strong for the ghost control effect, the legendary ghost is basically a paw, those ghosts have no resistance ability in front of it.


    Five people in the wave of ghosts continue to fight, is close to the position of the coffin.


    Maybe it was stimulated by Zhou Wen and others to kill the ghost, and the black red lacquer coffin shook violently. When Zhou Wen and others were less than 10 meters away from the coffin, the lid of the coffin suddenly opened, and a hand stretched out from the coffin and pressed on the edge of the coffin.


    It was just as white as snow, fingers slender and slender, like skin wrapped in bones, nails are silver, long and sharp, like a sharp blade.


    And on that hand, it seems that there is something black in it.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was dark, and Ansheng''s look was very dignified. Several people continued to rush forward without saying a word.


    The ghost hand pressed hard on the coffin, and a figure slowly stood up. It was a man with white hair and black armor. His whole body was wearing black armor, and even his face was covered with a mask like a fierce ghost. His whole body was emitting black air, which seemed strange and full of evil charm.


    The body of the white haired ghost in the coffin floats up slowly. He stares at Jingting and Ansheng. The next moment, like a blink, appears in front of Ansheng. The silver nails on the ghost''s hand, like five sharp daggers, stab Ansheng''s head directly.


    Anson''s reaction is also very fast, the dagger fiercely up a lift, such as the rainbow blade light cut on the ghost hand, hard to shake the ghost claw open.


    "Go back." Ansheng looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan both know that something is wrong. Behind them is the boundary tablet of yin and Yang. If they step back, they will step back into the boundary of yin and Yang.


    An Shengming knew that he was going to let them back. Obviously, he had a very serious problem. He was not sure that he could defeat the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen went back to fight with listening attentively, and Li Xuan, a Lai and Zhang Yuzhi followed closely.


    But Ansheng didn''t retreat, holding a dagger and staring at the white haired ghost.


    The ghost with black armour and white hair also looked at Ansheng. The more black he was, the more obvious the other ghosts seemed to be unable to see Ansheng. Instead of attacking him, they rushed directly to Zhou Wen, the four who had fled.


    Ansheng''s momentum became stronger and stronger. A strange light and shadow rose on him at the same time, just like a big demon came to him. The purple light seemed to dye his body purple.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen only heard the terrible explosion of power from Ansheng. He saw a ghost rising there, mixed with the evil purple light. He didn''t know how many ghosts were scattered.


    But the number of ghosts is too much, there are still many ghosts rushing towards them. Without Ansheng to withstand the impact of most ghosts, their situation immediately became worse.


    Although Jingting can restrain ghosts, it is only a legendary pet after all. It can only kill one ghost at a time, and has no group skills. When it kills one ghost, more ghosts come up.

 Chapter 230

    In front of Zhou Wen, his fists kept popping out, but he could only beat back a few two or three ghosts.


    Seeing more and more ghosts around, Zhou Wen couldn''t move at all and was trapped in the same place. Zhou Wen summoned Bajiao fairy out and fanned out a too dark wind to the ghosts in front of him.


    When the wind blows, the ghosts in front of them are blown away, but after they are blown away, they rush up again quickly without much damage.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the power of Taiyin wind belongs to Yin wind, and ghosts are extremely Yin. The wind attribute of Taiyin wind has an effect on them, but the Yin cold attribute has no great effect on these ghosts. It can only fan them away, but it can''t freeze those ghosts.


    "You can fan it." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and rushed forward. The Taoist body quickly recovered its vitality. When the vitality was almost recovered, it was fanned back again.


    Li Xuan blocked most of the ghosts behind him, and there were more and more wounds on his body. Zhou Wen immediately fanned the ghosts behind him, giving Li Xuan some breathing space.


    Zhou Wen summoned the three eyed King Kong warrior, sword shield knight, Magic general, silver ant flying wing and mutant lotus ant, but the effect was not very good.


    Among them, the powerful Vajra palm of Vajra is not bad for ghosts. The damage of other pets to ghosts is very limited, or even does not play a big role.


    Soon, Zhou Wen took them back. This is the real world. When they die, they really die. There''s no way to revive them. These are all the best companions of Zhou Wen''s hands. I really can''t bear to let them die.


    Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride again, only to see that the ghost bride''s figure was erratic. Where a pair of pale and red fingernail hands went, a paw directly penetrated a ghost''s head. Then the ghost was absorbed by her palm, and the fingernail became more and more scarlet like blood.


    The ghost bride''s erratic killing is more efficient than Zhou Wen''s, sharing the pressure of Zhou Wen''s four people.


    With the strong support of Bajiao fairy, diting and ghost bride, Zhou Wen finally rushed back to the place not far from the boundary monument of yin and Yang.


    From time to time, the earth shaking sound from the distance calmed Zhou Wen''s mind. At least he knew that Ansheng was still fighting with the black armor and white hair ghost and had not been killed.


    But now they are also very confused. Anson just said to let them rush back, but he didn''t say what to let them do. Now they are about to rush to the boundary pillar of yin and Yang. Is it difficult for them to cross the boundary pillar?


    There is no way for heaven to enter the earth, which has been chased by ghosts outside. If you enter the underworld again, it''s not even worse.


    At the front, Zhou Wen couldn''t help looking in the direction of the boundary stele of yin and Yang. At this, his pupils suddenly contracted, as if he had seen something extremely terrible.


    "I''ll go!" Li Xuan also looked at the direction of the monument, and immediately exclaimed.


    Behind the boundary pillar, there are groups of female ghosts in red. Their number is no less than that of the white. At this time, they are blocking behind the boundary pillar, like a sea of red flowers.


    However, there are some differences between those ghosts in red and Zhou Wen''s ghost brides. Although they are also dressed in red, they are just ordinary red robes, not wedding dresses, and they don''t wear red covers, revealing their whole faces.


    Female ghosts look not ugly, but also some beautiful, but pale, looks ghostly, nails are long and sharp, the appearance is not ugly, but also very scary.


    "There are wolves before and tigers after. We are really in big trouble this time." Li Xuan cried out bitterly that his immortal god of war''s life combined with his inborn invincible skill was almost immortal unless he was killed directly. But even so, such crazy fighting was a great burden to him.


    Zhou Wen also complained to himself that there was a ghost with black armour and white hair on the side of the ghost in white. Even Ansheng couldn''t fight that thing, so he couldn''t escape there.


    However, the female ghosts in red here are not easy to be provoked either, and they are in the field of different dimensions. The ghost knows what else is in it. Maybe there are many ghosts with black armor and white hair in it. If they rush in, they will die.


    For a time, the four were in a dilemma. They could only fight with the ghosts in white.


    But it''s not the way to fight like this. As long as people are tired, DaoTi can recover Zhou Wen''s vitality, but it''s impossible to completely recover his physical strength. Zhou Wen has begun to feel tired, and I don''t know how long he can last.


    The situation of Li Xuan and a Lai is not much better. Their physical consumption is no less than that of Zhou Wen. Zhang Yuzhi is the worst. He limps and struggles, and suffers a lot of injuries.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and a Lai who would take care of her once in a while, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the ghost on the road.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Instead of choking to death like this, we''d better rush back to kill the black armor and white haired ghost with brother Sheng. If we succeed, we can escape successfully. Even if we don''t succeed, it''s better to die than to be consumed alive here." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen glanced around, but suddenly said, "don''t go back, let''s go back to the boundary monument of yin and Yang."


    With that, Zhou Wen had already used the Taiyin wind to make his way to the female ghosts in red, but his Taiyin wind was only used to fan those ghosts in white, instead of attacking them.


    Although they didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, Li Xuan and a Lai didn''t hesitate to follow, and soon they rushed to the boundary monument.


    At this time, they found a strange scene. The female ghosts in red were standing behind the boundary pillar, and none of them rushed out.


    The ghosts in white, however, seemed to have some scruples. They didn''t even get close to the boundary stele of yin and Yang. They gathered in groups on the other side of the boundary stele and yelled at Zhou Wen.


    The ghost in white and the ghost in red look at each other across the boundary monument. The ghosts on both sides are eyeing Zhou Wen, but no one rushes up. Zhou Wen''s four people trapped in the boundary monument are frightened and thankful.


    After fighting for such a long time, they were all very tired. They were close to the boundary monument of yin and Yang, but they couldn''t rest. The ghosts in white and the ghosts in red on both sides were less than one meter away from them. It seemed that the terrible claws they were waving would poke holes in them at any time.


    "Lao Zhou, are we saved now?" Li Xuan looked at the ghost claw waving in front of him and said with a sad face.


    "Food and drink are all in the car. We are trapped here. Even if these ghosts don''t hurt us, we won''t live long. Are you saved?" Zhou Wen looked inside the boundary stele of yin and Yang, hoping to see something and maybe find a way to live.


    But it''s dark and horrible, foggy, and I can''t see what''s inside.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the distant impact of power disappeared, and the night suddenly became quiet, which made Zhou Wen''s heart hang.


    "Did brother Sheng win?" Li Xuan swallowed hard. If Ansheng didn''t win, he was afraid that he had been hurt by the black armour and white hair ghost, and they would die.


    Looking at the coming road, Zhou Wen and others'' faces became very ugly. They saw the black armor and white hair ghost flying in the air, with white hair flying in the wind, as if the devil was alive.

 Chapter 231

    "Let''s rush in." Zhou Wen saw that the white haired ghost with black armour was coming. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he got up and rushed to the boundary of yin and Yang.


    Too overcast wind direct open road, a group of female ghosts in red are fanned out dozens of meters.


    Li Xuan also knew that the face of black armor and white hair ghost was a dead end. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate at all, and followed Zhou Wen to rush into the boundary monument of yin and Yang.


    Too overcast wind fanned out dozens of female ghosts for tens of meters, but there were too many female ghosts in red. Soon more female ghosts in red came around.


    Zhou Wen fan fan in the past, the front of the female ghosts are blown away, with three people to run inside.


    It wasn''t long before the four talents ran in. The black armor and white hair ghost rushed to the boundary monument of yin and Yang, but he didn''t hesitate like those white clothes ghosts, so he rushed in directly.


    As soon as he went in, the female ghosts in red were like having their hair blown up. One by one, their hair stood upright, and they rushed to the white haired ghosts with black armour bravely.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen''s four people were both surprised and happy.


    "Damn, ghosts beat ghosts!" Li Xuan is also surprised to call up.


    But their surprise didn''t last long. A group of female ghosts in red rushed towards the white haired ghost in black armour. However, they saw that the black on the white haired ghost in black armour exploded like a shockwave, and all the female ghosts in red in a radius of more than ten meters were terrified.


    The ghost with black armour and white hair didn''t look at the ghosts in red at all, but flew to Zhou Wen and chased them.


    Four people are cold in the heart, black armour white hair ghost even don''t move hand, can second kill a group of red dress female ghost, such strength for them is a disaster.


    Although the female ghosts in red are still brave enough to rush up, they are useless to the white haired ghosts in black armour. As soon as they are flushed by the black air on their bodies, they disappear and only drop some ghost crystals on the ground.


    Four people just ran more than 100 meters. The white haired ghost in black armour had caught up with them. He stretched out his claw and grabbed Zhou Wen fiercely.


    I saw that the black air condensed into the shape of ghost claws. At a distance of more than ten meters, it suddenly came to Zhou Wen, and it was necessary to grasp the whole person of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen holds a banana fan, facing the black air ghost claw is a fan, too overcast wind blow past, unexpectedly blow away that black air all.


    But before Zhou Wen was happy, the white haired ghost in black armour gave out another claw. A huge ghost hand made of black Qi was flying towards Zhou Wen. It was so fast that people could hardly dodge.


    Taiyinfeng had just used it, but Zhou Wen''s vitality had not been restored. He couldn''t use it again. He had to pull out a bamboo knife and chop it at the Black Ghost.


    The ghost bride and diting also attack the black ghost hand at the same time. The golden awn on Yinfeng claw and diting claw almost hit the Black Ghost claw at the same time.


    Bang!


    Black Qi ghost claw was crushed by the attack of one person and two pets, but Zhou Wen only felt his hands numb, and the vitality in his body almost collapsed.


    "Run separately!" Zhou Wen saw that the target of black armor and white hair ghost seemed to be him, and then he rushed in another direction.


    The ghost with black armor and white hair did not hesitate to catch up with him. Those female ghosts in red who were close to him were directly scattered by him, just like the arrival of the devil.


    Zhou Wen is more miserable than the black armor and white hair ghost. He blows away the female ghost in red in front with too dark wind, and there is no way to deal with the black armor and white hair ghost. Moreover, the speed of the black armor and white hair ghost is much faster than him, and it has caught up with him in the blink of an eye.


    It seems to know that the black Qi ghost claw is useless for Zhou Wen. The black armor and white hair ghost directly grasps Zhou Wen with his hand, which is as fast as a phantom.


    Zhou Wen changed Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna Sutra, holding a bamboo knife, and directly used that move to fly immortal outside the sky.


    All of a sudden, light and shadow flickered all over the sky, and Zhou Wen''s speed increased abruptly. Like lightning, he cut into the body of the white haired ghost.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron is heard all the time. The sharp bamboo knife cuts on the black armor of the white haired ghost. I don''t know what the armor is made of. It looks like black jade. The bamboo knife cuts on it, leaving only white marks on it, but it can''t cut it off.


    The ghost with black armor and white hair was suspended in the air. Without lifting his hand, he blocked Zhou Wen''s all-out fight against the flying immortal.


    As soon as the time of Feixian outside the sky was over, the white haired ghost with black armour stretched out his hand fiercely. In an instant, he came to Zhou Wen''s eyes and was about to catch his neck.


    The speed gap is so big that Zhou Wen has no chance to dodge.


    Jingting appeared on Zhou Wen''s shoulder. The golden awn on his paw flickered, as if with some mysterious spell, he met the hand of the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Bang!


    The palm of the black armour and white hair ghost had a little more golden mark, which made him withdraw his hand as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Meanwhile, Jingting was also shocked to fly out. He somersaulted in the air and landed on the head of a female ghost in red. The female ghost in red was too scared to move.


    Listening to the fact that he didn''t seem to be hurt, he bared his teeth and yelled at the black armour and white haired ghost. He jumped up again and rushed to the black armour and white haired ghost.


    The black armour and white haired ghost shook his palm, and the mark on his palm like a golden flame was immediately drowned by the black air. Then he shot out a black air, and immediately sent out the true hearing.


    It''s just legendary. Even though he was hit by the black armor and white hair ghost twice, he didn''t get hurt. However, there''s nothing he can do with the black armor and white hair ghost. Before he gets there, he''s taken out by the hand of the ghost.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. If he could be promoted to epic level, he should be able to fight against the black armor and white hair ghost, or even suppress it. Now he is only beaten.


    It seems that the ghost with black armor and white hair also knows that diting is the killer of ghosts. It''s hard to kill it, so he just takes diting out, and then he doesn''t pay any attention to it. In a flash, he comes to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzao was ready, facing him was a fan, too overcast wind to blow the black armor and white hair ghost back to fly out more than ten feet.


    But as soon as he quit, the white haired ghost''s body flashed again. When he arrived in front of Zhou Wen, his speed was so fast that Zhou Wengen couldn''t recover.


    Both diting and Bajiao fairy had no time to save Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen could only use the ghost bride on the top. However, the ghost bride seemed to be extremely afraid of the white haired ghost in black armor, so she did not dare to rush up to help Zhou Wen block the disaster.


    Zhou Wen suddenly exclaimed that it was bad. Most of the accompanying pets were absolutely obedient to orders. Even if they were allowed to commit suicide, they would not hesitate.


    Only mythical pets like diting and bajiaoxian have a certain sense of self. Unexpectedly, the ghost bride also has a sense of self-determination and knows fear.


    But with the hesitation of the ghost bride, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into danger, seeing that the hand of the ghost with black armor and white hair was about to seize Zhou Wen''s neck.

 Chapter 232

    All of a sudden, the bird standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder spewed a golden flame directly on the palm of the black armor and white ghost.


    The golden flame touched the palm of the white haired ghost, just like Mars met gasoline, it burned directly, and a ghost hand became a firehand.


    "Good bird." Zhou Wen was overjoyed, boasted, turned around and continued to run away.


    Although the bird is miraculous, it has just been born. Now its level is too low. No matter how fierce its flame is, it is difficult to really burn the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Sure enough, the black gas on the black armor and white hair ghost surged wildly, and put out the golden flame on his palm. The burnt palm also recovered quickly in the black gas, and his eyes showed anger and caught up with him again.


    "It''s haunting Zhou Wen suddenly felt that sometimes people really have to believe in evil. Since he brought the bamboo knife, it seems that his luck has really deteriorated a lot.


    On the way back this time, there was a new field of different dimensions, and there were forbidden breaking creatures. Unfortunately, they met each other.


    Both diting and Bajiao fairy come to help Zhou Wen stop the black armor and white hair ghost. Zhou Wen also uses Longmen flying to the limit, hoping to escape.


    However, the ghost with black armor and white hair is extremely intelligent. He already knows that the weakness of diting and Bajiao fairy is that their level is not high. Regardless of them, they just fly them out and aim at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has been ordering the ghost bride to fight. The ghost bride''s body trembles violently and slowly floats to the white haired ghost with black armour. It is obvious that she is extremely scared in her heart.


    Zhou Wen dodged several times in the air like a goshawk, but he still couldn''t avoid the hand of the white haired ghost. He was about to catch his neck.


    Looking at his angry eyes, Zhou Wen had no doubt that he would break his neck directly.


    "After going back this time, I must play games at home quietly and say nothing more." Zhou Wen thought that he was ready to open the power of Wang''s sigh.


    Although his Wang''s sigh is strong, his body can''t bear such a strong force, and I don''t know if it has any effect on the black armor and white hair ghost. Now it''s hard to use it. If it doesn''t work, he can only wait to die.


    The white haired ghost dodges the flame from the bird. Just as he is about to catch Zhou Wen, a ray of thunder suddenly comes down from the sky and bombards the white haired ghost''s head. Li Xuan comes here with the thunder sword.


    The white haired ghost frowned slightly, moved sideways, and his backhand was a kind of ghost spirit, which directly sent Li Xuan out with his sword.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan''s body hit the stone ground, and the stone ground was torn apart.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen slashed at the white haired ghost and yelled.


    Li Xuan, a common carp, jumped out of the gravel and rushed to the white haired ghost again with the thunder sword.


    The white haired ghost''s body flashed. He grabbed the bamboo knife with one hand and the thunder sword with the other. With a fierce swing, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were smashed to the ground.


    With the stones splashing, Zhou Wen felt that his face had been smashed and deformed. Maybe his bones were broken and blood poured out of his nose.


    Li Xuan''s situation is not much better, the whole person fell into the stone ground.


    When the white haired ghost''s body descends, his feet will step on his two heads.


    Bang!


    A Lai rushes forward fiercely, kicks the white haired ghost''s chest in the air, and kicks the white haired ghost''s body back for a distance.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate any more. He sighed and communicated with Wang Zhi. In an instant, the strange power erupted, as if a volcano had erupted.


    A light and shadow came to Zhou Wen. They couldn''t see the light and shadow, but Zhou Wen felt it himself. The light and shadow seemed to be a woman, but they couldn''t really see it.


    The power of terror almost filled Zhou Wen''s whole body in an instant, which made Zhou Wen feel like he could explode everything.


    If you don''t dare to delay any longer, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh will become stronger and stronger. If you delay too long, this power may explode his body. Zhou Wen must get rid of the ghost king before his body can''t bear it.


    Seeing the ghost King rush to him again, Zhou Wen does not hesitate to make a note of the flying immortal outside the sky. His body turns directly into thunder light and shadow to welcome the black armor and white hair ghost.


    Click!


    The bamboo knife cuts the black armor of the ghost king again. It cuts the black armor open a deep scar, and the black air inside suddenly gushes out like a spring.


    As soon as the color of the ghost changed, his body was like a ghost. He disappeared out of thin air. The next attack of tianwai Feixian immediately lost its target and all failed.


    When the black armour and white hair ghost appeared again, it was tens of meters away, and there was no track to find in the middle, as if it was in a blink.


    Zhou Wen felt that the power in his body was becoming more and more violent. Without any hesitation, another flying immortal rushed to him.


    Originally, with his strength, he could only use tianwai Feixian once, but in the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, Zhou Wen felt that he could use tianwai Feixian countless times without worrying about excessive consumption of strength, as if he had endless strength in his body.


    This kind of feeling makes Zhou Wenji excited and very worried. Now he is like a baby waving a big hammer. He may hurt himself at any time because of his lack of strength. His own strength is not enough to control Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Tianwai Feixian flits across the sky and kills the black and white haired ghost in front of him. However, the black and white haired ghost''s figure flashes and disappears again, which makes Zhou Wen lose his breath completely and unable to lock him in. This move fails again.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and his body showed signs of overload. If he can''t get rid of the white haired ghost soon, he will explode.


    But the white haired ghost has a skill similar to blinking. No matter how powerful and fast he is, it''s useless not to touch the white haired ghost.


    When the white haired ghost appears again, Li Xuan rushes in, and the thunder sword cuts the white haired ghost''s head.


    The white haired ghost was afraid of Zhou Wen''s power, but he didn''t pay attention to Li Xuan. He dodged Li Xuan''s thunder sword, and then pressed Li Xuan''s head with one hand and directly pushed his head to the ground.


    Bang!


    The gravel splashed, Li Xuan''s head hit the stone ground out of a big pit, the blood all took off with the gravel.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. I''m afraid this blow didn''t crush Li Xuan''s head.


    But the moment the white haired ghost wanted to take back his palm, Li Xuan suddenly grabbed his arm with both hands, jumped up and wrapped himself tightly around the white haired ghost, shouting to Zhou Wen, "fuck him."

 Chapter 233

    Where would Zhou Wen hesitate? With one move, the flying immortal quickly crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and the bamboo knife chopped the white haired ghost like lightning.


    The white haired ghost''s black gas burst out and sprayed Li XuanZhen''s blood. He didn''t know how many broken bones he had, but he just held on.


    The white haired ghost couldn''t get rid of Li Xuan, so he wanted to take Li Xuan with him to move in a blink. However, ah Lai, who was rushing over, hugged his leg and moved in a blink with two people. His speed obviously slowed down a lot, which made Zhou Wen discover the secret of his blink.


    It''s not a blink at all. It''s just a fast-moving method. It''s just too fast. It looks like it''s moving instantaneously.


    Li Xuan risked his life to entangle him and was dragged by Alai. His moving speed suddenly slowed down a lot, which made Zhou Wen see clearly the moving track of the white haired ghost.


    Outside the sky, the flying immortals move like electricity, crisscrossing one after another, killing the white haired ghost in black armour.


    The hard and incomparable armor was cut open by Zhou Wen''s almost unbearable force like tofu, cutting out cracks one after another.


    From the cracks of the armor, a lot of black smoke gushed out, and it was about to tear his body apart.


    However, a strange scene appeared at this time. The ghost with black armor and white hair roared and shrouded the whole land. The ghosts in white and the female ghosts in red all turned into wisps of ghost gas and flowed to the ghost with black armor and white hair.


    Because there were so many ghosts around him, a lot of ghost Qi poured into his body and quickly made up for his body damage. The armor, which was about to collapse, actually stabilized the situation.


    It''s not good for Zhou Wen to scream. His body is close to the limit. If he can''t kill the black and white haired ghost again, he will kill the black and white haired ghost again. Of course, he has a higher chance to kill the black and white haired ghost, but his own body will not be able to bear it. He will explode when he uses half of it.


    Just when Zhou Wen felt bad, the ghost bride on one side gave out a scream, sending out a kind of red halo.


    In the field of black armor and white hair ghost, her ghost spirit was also sucked away, so that she could not even escape, and finally burst out of all potential.


    In fact, there is only one talent skill that has never been used. It is also a Kefu skill that Zhou Wen never knew how to use.


    The red halo radiated out. Zhou Wen and his family didn''t feel much when they were exposed to the red light. Only the ghost with black armour and white hair was exposed to the red light. Suddenly, the ghost Qi in his body was in a mess. Originally, they inhaled the ghost Qi to repair themselves, but they ran rampant. Not only did they no longer repair his body, but also his own ghost Qi was affected.


    "Death Zhou Wen tried his best to break out his strength, and the remaining half moves were even more terrifying, turning into thunderbolts that crisscrossed the black armor and white hair ghosts.


    Bang!


    The body of the ghost with black armor and white hair was cut to pieces. All the black armor was broken into pieces and splashed. The ghost gas in the body also exploded, shaking Li Xuan and a Lai out.


    Zhou Wen took back the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, and fell back to the ground. He was unstable and fell to the ground directly. His skin was red. It was the relationship between the burst of blood vessels and meridians. Under the heavy pressure of that power, his bones were about to break. If he was a little later, he would be killed by his own life.


    "Li Xuan, a Lai, are you ok?" Zhou Wenqiang tried to stand up with his self-supporting body, but he couldn''t stand up. His bones were full of cracks. He couldn''t bear the pain when he didn''t move. It was killing to move.


    "I''m fine. Li Xuan''s condition is not very good." Ah Lai helped Li Xuan up from the rocks on the other side.


    "I can''t die." Li Xuan is covered with blood. He looks like a bloody man. He can''t even distinguish his face clearly. He is very frightening. With his strong recovery ability, he doesn''t seem to have much improvement. He knows how much he is injured.


    A few people just said a few words, their faces became very ugly. They almost had no fighting ability, but the female ghosts in red around them all gathered around, one by one, as if they were trying to swallow them alive.


    If before, Zhou Wen, they were not afraid of female ghosts in red, no matter how many female ghosts in red got in the way, they would be able to rush out.


    But now four people, three and a half of them, are equal to waste. Where can they fight? The key is that they have no ability to escape. They can only wait to die in the same place.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Xuan would die in the hands of female ghosts. It''s better to die in the hands of beautiful female ghosts than to be eaten by those ugly beasts." Li Xuan also knew that it would be hard to escape today, but he didn''t feel afraid. Holding his head high, he said to Zhou Wen, "Lao Zhou, I''m afraid you and I are going to hell. When we go to hell, you should remember to recognize people and don''t forget me. Then we will make him turn upside down in hell."


    "Good." Zhou Wen also knew that he could not survive this time. He nodded his head.


    Ah Lai sighed softly: "it''s a pity that I still don''t remember what happened before."


    Zhang Yuzhi drags his injured leg all the way back to Zhou Wen''s side, and he has fallen to the ground. Only Zhou Wen''s pets are still fighting, but they can''t resist the tide of the female ghost in red. Seeing the female ghost in red find the gap, they are all in despair.


    All of a sudden!


    A flash of light, around the head of the female ghost in red directly flew into the air, at the same time a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Brother Sheng, you''re not dead?" When Li Xuan saw the man, he was overjoyed. The man turned out to be Ansheng.


    But Li Xuan''s face was strange when he saw the appearance of an Sheng. His clothes were neat, his shirt was white, his hairstyle was meticulous, and his face was still smiling, which made him look like he had gone through a fierce battle.


    Moreover, it was very hard for him to kill ghosts before, but under this blow, he killed dozens of female ghosts in red, which was obviously different from his previous performance.


    "It''s not you who''s digging us up, is it?" Li Xuan stares at an Sheng and asks.


    Zhou Wen also looked at Ansheng, but Ansheng said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you before that I would take you to several different dimensional fields for training? This new world of yin and Yang ghosts is one of them. Originally, I wanted to save you when you were in a critical moment, but I didn''t expect that you cut off the ghost king. It''s very good, isn''t it a sense of achievement? "


    Li Xuan didn''t say a word. He directly compared an Sheng with a middle finger. Now he suddenly understood why many people in Luoyang called an Sheng devil''s deputy in private.


    Ansheng was not angry either. He waved a dagger in his hand and killed the female ghost in red. The female ghost in red was afraid to run away and didn''t dare to rush on again.


    Ansheng went to the place where the ghost king died, picked up something and put it back into Zhou Wen''s hand: "master Wen, this is your booty. It''s very commemorative. The experience gained in life and death is incomparable to any wealth."


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the strength to speak. He took over the crystal of Yuan Qi, which exuded black Qi, and he also compared Ansheng with a middle finger.

 Chapter 234

    "I should have thought about how esang''s carefulness could lead us to such a dangerous road, and only he could lead us here." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, glad that ah Sheng was not the enemy, but also self-awareness.


    Ansheng is not their enemy this time, but if the enemy does this to them, how will they deal with it?


    Zhou Wen can only tell himself in his heart that he should be more careful in the future.


    However, Zhou Wen did not believe anyone because of this incident. At least at the critical moment, Li Xuan and a Lai chose to fight with him instead of running for their lives.


    Between trust and distrust, Zhou Wen knows that he still needs to find a balance.


    It''s true that an Sheng is right to say that this kind of fight to face the threat of death is more impressive than Zhou Wen''s game. Some things are not at the critical moment of life and death. It''s really hard to understand the death in the game. After all, there is no way to touch the bottom line in his heart.


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Zhou Wen is playing with the crystal of the Yin ghost king in his hand. Ansheng tells Zhou Wen that the world of yin and Yang has just appeared, and it''s hard to kill the Yin ghost king. In fact, the Yin ghost king is very rare, not every time. So up to now, the Yin ghost king has produced few vitality skills. This one in Zhou Wen''s hand is the first one, and Ansheng doesn''t know what vitality skills the Yin ghost king will produce.


    Ansheng also said that he watched the whole fighting process of Zhou Wen. If it wasn''t for the strange ability of the ghost bride that restricted the ghost king, the result might be quite the opposite. The ghost bride''s restriction on the ghost king was too great, which could be said to be a sharp weapon against the ghost king.


    If Zhou Wen is interested and has time, he can make money from ghost brides in the future. There must be some people who want to hire Zhou Wen''s ghost brides.


    For the first time, Ansheng knew about the ability of the ghost bride. In fact, he had never seen the ghost bride before, and this was the first time.


    The world of yin and Yang ghosts has just been discovered. What Ansheng knows is the female ghost in red, the female ghost in white and the king of Yin ghosts.


    However, Ansheng has the ability to control the dimensional creatures such as ghosts, so even if two ghost kings appear at the same time, he is sure that he can keep them. This will bring them here to try the taste of life and death. At the same time, it will also let Zhou Wen see the secondary creatures of the ghost family. In the future, he will not have any psychological preparation for them.


    "What kind of vitality skill will it be?" Zhou Wen didn''t absorb it directly. It''s the crystallization of epic level vitality. It''s too dangerous to absorb it directly. Zhou Wen plans to absorb it in the game after he returns to college.


    After all, nothing happened on the way. Ansheng sent them back to Luoyang smoothly. When passing by Dongdu, Zhang Yu got out of the car, thanks them and made friends with each other.


    "How was the journey?" In the military camp, an Tianzuo asked casually while reading the documents.


    "All right." Anson replied.


    "It''s just as well." An Tianzuo frowned slightly and continued to read the document.


    But after waiting for a while, still did not hear Anson speak, an Tianzuo looked up to stand next to Anson asked: "you have nothing to say?"


    "Governor, do you want to know something about me? Or do you want to know about Zhou Wen? If you want to know something about me, you can rest assured that I am safe all the way Anson said with a smile.


    "Well, you are more and more presumptuous." An Tianzuo lowered his face to reprimand an Sheng, and then said, "I heard that he has caused a lot of trouble in the holy city. I''m afraid he will make trouble for us."


    "In terms of the ability to cause trouble, he is certainly inferior to the governor. Besides, even if it''s causing trouble, it''s settling down to make trouble for him, right? " Anson said with a wink.


    "Ah Sheng, have you been living too well recently? Do you want to go to the front line for training?" An Tianzuo puts down the document in his hand and stares at an Sheng.


    "Don''t be angry, governor. I''m just afraid that if I say something I shouldn''t say, I''ll make you unhappy." Ansheng quickly shows weakness.


    "I''m not happy right now." An Tian Zuo said with a cold face.


    Ansheng was not so afraid. He blinked his eyes and said, "OK, I said. If you don''t want to listen, governor, don''t be angry."


    "Believe it or not, I will throw you to Qizi mountain to guard the pass now?" He said.


    "When I go to guard the pass, who can know the governor''s preference like me? They don''t even know what kind of tea you like to drink and how much hot water you use. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. " Ansheng makes tea for antanzuo with a smile.


    "You think I dare not deal with you because of this, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll find a more capable adjutant to replace you tomorrow, and then throw you to guard the pass. " Said, an Tianzuo himself to smile.


    "The letter." Ansheng sent the teacup to an Tianzuo and said, "governor, you should know about Zhou Wen''s presence in the holy city. What do you want to ask?"


    "What do you think of him?" An Tianzuo took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "That''s the same thing. I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Anson said.


    "He said An Tianzuo said only one word.


    "I think he''s better than you were then." Said Anson.


    When Anton put down his tea cup, he looked at Anson fiercely and said, "don''t use those exaggerated words for me. No matter how good you praise him, I can''t look up to him."


    Ansheng said: "you said you are not angry. If you want to listen to lies, I''ll tell you what you mean. Zhou Wen is weak. He is able to turn the six families and defeat Lan Shi, not because he is strong, but because the boys of the six families are too weak. LAN Shi has a false name; If he can kill the ghost king, it''s a bad luck... "


    "Ah Sheng, you seem to think highly of him?" An Tianzuo squints at an Sheng and asks.


    "I just feel that Zhou Wen is a person who can be entrusted, just like old Mr. Ouyang said." Anson said seriously.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " An Tianzuo said faintly and picked up the document again.


    An Sheng knows an Tianzuo''s habit. When he picks up the document, he doesn''t say anything more. He just sighs to himself. An Tianzuo''s temper is the same as Zhou Wen''s. It''s useless for him to say anything he recognizes. Nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    Now Anson only hopes that these two people will not become enemies in the future, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he took a mysterious mobile phone to take a picture of Zhaoyin ghost King''s vitality, but got a hint of insufficient attributes.


    Zhou Wen took a look and found that the Yin ghost King crystal had the same requirements of attribute points and Yuanqi formula as the variant Feitian crystal before.


    The requirement of attribute points is the same as that of tianwaifeixian, which is 21 points speed, while the requirement of Yuanqi Jue is Yin Yuanqi Jue.


    Zhou Wen is now proficient in several kinds of Yuanqi Jue. Daojue is relatively neutral. The ancient Huangjing obviously tends to be masculine. If Xiaoban is a Buddhist Yuanqi Jue, it will not be feminine. However, chaos first order has not been promoted to legend, and the only thing left is the age of demons and gods.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know for sure whether to switch Yuanqi Jue to the magic age. He just tried it. After all, the magic age didn''t show too much yin. At most, it could only be regarded as more feminine.


    Unexpectedly, after switching to the magic age, the mysterious mobile phone successfully took the crystal of the ghost king into the game, and successfully absorbed and refined.


    "Absorb the crystal of yin and ghost king, and comprehend the skill of Yuan Qi and ghost walking."

 Chapter 235

    Ghostly step: the skill of moving ghosts and ghosts. It has the uncanny ability.


    Zhou Wen experimented with the ghost walk and found that it was the skill of the Yin ghost king, which was like a blink. However, the ghost walk was not a real blink, but a sudden burst of extraordinary speed, because the explosive and sudden speed seemed to disappear.


    Before, Li Xuan and a Lai held back the ghost king, so that when the ghost king used the ghost step, the speed was too low, and Zhou Wencai saw his moving track.


    Although it''s not a real blink, it''s enough to surprise people. The speed of ghost trot in an instant is too amazing. Now Zhou Wen is only a legend. The speed that he can use ghost trot can even exceed some epic level.


    It''s just that the ghost trot is similar to tianwaifeixian, both of them have a high demand for vitality. Even the Yin ghost king himself can''t use the ghost trot continuously. Zhou Wen is also the same. When switching to Tao, the frequency of use can be higher, and the general formula of vitality can''t support the consumption of ghost trot.


    "If I can keep the state of Wang''s sigh all the time, with infinite ghost steps and infinite flying immortals, I''m afraid no one in the same level can resist such a terrible attack. It''s a pity." Although Zhou Wen thought so in his heart, he also knew that there was no way to realize it in a short time.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen took some hand gifts to see Wang Mingyuan and some senior students, and asked Wang Mingyuan about the ivory pendant.


    When I was in the temple of the sun before, the ivory pendant was able to send out cold and resist the flame of the sun, which was obviously extraordinary.


    Wang Mingyuan said casually, "it''s not ivory. It''s a kind of tooth I found in Longjing. As for what kind of biological tooth it is, it''s hard to say now. I carved that tooth into four pendants. You four are commemorative. "


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t care about these things. Although he knew that these tooth pendants had magical functions, he didn''t care.


    Zhou Wen asked some questions about fighting skills, and Wang Mingyuan also answered them casually.


    "It''s not impossible to use fighting routines, but ordinary people''s reaction can''t reach the level of thinking in battle, so ordinary fighting routines are dead, not targeted changes on the spot. Dead routines are naturally easy to be cracked, so proper use of routines can, except that your thinking level can reach the computing level of supercomputer, Can almost always make the response, otherwise also can only function auxiliary, do not pursue the routine sedulously After Zhou Wen asked about Lan Shi''s fighting skills, Wang Mingyuan told him so.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen couldn''t do that, so he chose to take a more normal road, which was able to combine the virtual and the real, and to advance and retreat with each other.


    As soon as we advance and retreat, we can make use of the way of emptiness and reality to play games with the enemy in improving their psychological and physical abilities. Although this gives the enemy room to think, they also have time to think. It depends on whose ability is better.


    Zhou Wen studies with Wang Mingyuan. Zhong Ziya and Qin Yan are in the laboratory every day, but huihaifeng often goes out. He is one of the most active disciples of Wang Mingyuan.


    The more Zhou Wen learned from Wang Mingyuan, the more he felt that Wang Mingyuan''s knowledge was profound and unpredictable. Moreover, he was gentle in character. He would not ask you to learn anything, nor would he assign you a certain path. He seemed to be just a lamp, illuminating the world ahead. As for the path you want to take, you need to choose by yourself.


    Hot summer, cicada''s call makes this summer even hotter.


    Wang Mingyuan rarely took four people to a classroom, borrowed equipment such as projection, and explained some advanced theoretical knowledge and the use of instruments to Zhou Wen.


    Wang Mingyuan is not only a researcher of dimensional power, he also has deep attainments in science.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have much interest in science and technology. He sits in the back and plays games quietly.


    Huihai Feng is listening very seriously, and I don''t know if I''m really interested or if I have any other plans.


    Zhong Ziya lies on the table to sleep, but the cicada''s cry makes him very irritable. He can''t sleep. He lies there feebly, looking at the blackboard with both eyes.


    Jiang Yan supported his cheek with one hand and looked out of the window. It seemed that he was looking at the cicada on the tree outside. He was very interested.


    The princess went to the door and looked at the situation in the classroom through the crack in the door. She wanted to know how Zhou Wen learned from Wang Mingyuan.


    Seeing this, he could not help feeling depressed and said: "Uncle Mingyuan has such a good character that he spoils these guys. How can he let them go like this?"


    Although she thought so in her heart, the princess didn''t go in and say anything more. First, this is Wang Mingyuan''s class. She should respect Wang Mingyuan. Second, the princess knows that it''s useless to preach against Zhou Wen.


    And the princess has heard about what Zhou Wen did in the holy city. Although the six families blocked the news, there was no airtight wall in the world.


    What''s more, the princess is still Ouyang Lan''s best friend. She knew from Ouyang Lan''s mouth that Ouyang Lan''s ostentatious tone made her despise.


    "Well, it''s hard for this guy to find an opponent among his peers. If you want to motivate him to continue to work hard, it''s hard for him to find a good way. Let him be proud for a while." After thinking about it, the princess decided not to take charge of Zhou Wen for the time being. After all, Zhou Wen is a freshman. Compared with other students, Zhou Wen''s progress is too fast.


    However, after the princess went back, she raised the difficulty of the schoolwork task a little, and made her students complain.


    Those students never thought that their schoolwork task was aggravated because of Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in hunting dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes?" Wang Lu took the little tiger out of the building and saw Zhou Wen coming back after class. He said hello.


    "I have something to do recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time." Zhou Wen said.


    "What else can you do? It''s just playing games." Wang Lu turned his lips and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s perfunctoriness.


    "Yes, there''s a game level that I can''t pass. I want to break through as soon as possible." Zhou Wen nodded.


    With Guibu and tianwaifeixian, Zhou Wen plans to try again to kill golden flying ants, or to see what''s in the white cocoon.


    Vitality and physique two attributes have been unable to promote 21 points, Zhou Wen can only put the goal there first.


    "Playboy." Wang Lu left with his cheeks bulging.


    Zhou Wen returned to his room, turned on his mobile phone, and directly chose to enter the ant nest, killing him all the way to the ant city.

 Chapter 236

    When the bloody villain came to the ant city again, he was not as timid as before. In the face of the ant tide, Zhou Wen''s pets could easily solve the problem without his help.


    After cleaning up all the common ants, Zhou Wen took his pet to the highest ant nest.


    The golden flying ant rushed out directly. Its speed was faster than that of the ghost king who didn''t use the ghost step. Its thin foot was like a knife, emitting a terrible golden beam.


    Zhou Wen asked the sword shield knight to rush in the front and block the golden beam with his shield, but it was only able to block it once. Although he used the shield vitality technique, the shield was still cut through cracks. If he did it again, the shield would be useless.


    The silver winged ant attacked from the side, but was killed by the light beam from the eyes of the golden winged ant, and the wings and body were penetrated together.


    Listening to the attack from the side, he was cut by the golden beam and came back with a scream.


    Its attributes can''t restrain the power of golden flying ants. It''s not as powerful as that of the opposite ghost king. There are wounds on its fur.


    But it''s already very strong. I''m afraid the ordinary legendary creature has been killed by secs for a long time.


    Zhou Wen took a banana fan and gave the golden flying ant a fierce fan. He immediately blew the golden flying ant upside down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen launches the dragon''s gate flying skill and rushes to the white cocoon. It''s still too difficult for him to kill the golden fly ant alone, so Zhou Wen decides to see what''s in the white cocoon first.


    Golden fly ant''s speed is extremely fast, in an instant rushed back, in the eye spurts out the golden beam, directly wants to kill Zhou Wen on the spot.


    When Zhou Wenjiao stepped on the nest wall, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the next second, which made the golden flying ants all stand still.


    When Zhou Wen''s figure reappeared, he was in front of the white cocoon and wanted to blow the white cocoon away.


    However, this concentrated a powerful hit of Vajra''s palm, which made Zhou Wen feel as if his palm had hit the spring. After the white cocoon was slightly depressed, it immediately bounced up again, and on the contrary, it shook Zhou Wen out.


    The golden flying ant flashes by, and the bloody little man who bounces back is immediately killed by the golden beam, and the game screen is also black.


    "I can''t hurt the white cocoon half a cent with all my strength?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but his curiosity about white cocoon became heavier.


    "It''s a pity that bamboo knives can''t be put into the game, otherwise it would be much easier to use bamboo knives in the game to cut off white cocoons." Zhou Wen wants to try again, but the antelope on one side is not willing to come and bite Zhou Wen''s clothes with his mouth and pull them out.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Wen reluctantly put away his mobile phone and took the antelope out to eat.


    During his time away, Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu to take care of the antelope. Originally, Zhou Wen''s idea was to ask Wang Lu to give him some fresh vegetables.


    But who knows what kind of steaks Zhou Wen will eat in the college canteen every day after he comes back.


    "You are a sheep, you are a grass eater, OK?" At the same time, Zhou Wen was a little depressed. Originally, he just fed some vegetables casually, but it didn''t cost much. As a result, he was fed by Wang Lu for several days, and the goods were ready to eat steak or something. If it wasn''t for this trip, Zhou Wen robbed a lot of accompanying eggs and was ready to sell them for a good price. I''m afraid he couldn''t afford it at all.


    "It''s true that he who is close to the devil will never let his pet have any relationship with Wang Lu in the future." Zhou Wen subconsciously touched the bird on his shoulder.


    After dinner, Zhou Wen plans to sell all the accompanying eggs. He can also invest in the game of Huangji. It should not be a problem to sell so many accompanying eggs for one or two million yuan. There must be money for this investment.


    There is a trading market inside the college. Students can buy or sell their own accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen scanned all the accompanying eggs with his mysterious mobile phone. After seeing their types and properties clearly, he wrote a label on the paper and pasted it on it. Each accompanying egg was marked with the variety and price, and nothing else was written, So Zhou Wen began his first stall career.


    When I came to the trading market, there were only two or three kittens, and there was no one at all.


    Because most of the students are all at the fetal level, they can''t use the legendary accompanying eggs at all, and the accompanying eggs at the fetal level are extremely rare, so most students won''t come here at all, and those who can come here are basically the top students in the school.


    However, most of the students who can be promoted to legend level now are from good families. They usually have no shortage of accompanying eggs and will not be so troublesome. They sell their own accompanying eggs.


    So Zhou Wen looked at the empty trading market and doubted whether his accompanying eggs could be sold.


    "It''s not Zhou Wen, is it to buy accompanying eggs? Let''s have a look at my accompanying eggs. They are all the best products... "After seeing Zhou Wen, one of the only two stall owners in the market, Li Yu, a senior, suddenly showed his eyes, like a wolf who saw his prey, and almost jumped on him.


    And another stall operator is Huang Ji.


    "Senior, why are you setting up a stall here?" Zhou Wen looked at Huang Ji and asked.


    "It''s not a lack of money." Huang extremely embarrassed said.


    "By the way, senior, didn''t you say you went to the holy land? Why didn''t I see you? " Zhou Wen thought that Huang Ji had gone to the holy land before, but when he went to the holy land this time, Zhou Wen paid special attention to it, but didn''t see Huang Ji.


    "You didn''t see me, but I saw you. It''s very impressive." Huang Ji gives a thumbs up.


    "I was also forced to be helpless. Did you get anything from this trip to the holy land?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I got a magic crystal, but I can''t exchange it for money, so I''m still short of money." Huang Ji looked up and down at Zhou Wen and said with a smile, "you seem to have made a lot of accompanying eggs in the holy land. You can sell them for a lot of money, right? Do you plan to invest in my game? "


    "When I sell, I''ll invest in your game right away." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    But he was also a little strange. Huang Ji said that he had got a magic crystal, and he knew that Zhou Wen had robbed many accompanying eggs. He should have gone to the holy land, but Zhou Wen was very strange, why he didn''t see him.


    "What are you waiting for? Set up a stall quickly." Huang Ji''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Zhou Wen set up a stall next to Huang Ji. As a result, three people were sitting there in a row. Apart from them, they couldn''t even see a ghost.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, for a time relatively speechless.


    Idle and bored, Li Yu took a look at the four accompanying eggs put out by Zhou Wen, which made him startled: "I said Zhou Wen, your mark is too fake, right? Isn''t the companion pet of the broken wing angel only found in the Western District? And this one eyed bimont, which is also a specialty of the Western District, right? This frost bear, it''s from the North District. We can''t see it here at all. "

 Chapter 237

    The accompanying eggs seized by Zhou Wen are legendary accompanying eggs prepared by major businesses. Most of them are local specialties and produce very little. They are relatively rare.


    Even if you go to those large associated egg stores in the holy city, it''s hard to see so many varieties from different regions in one store.


    "If it''s true, just buy one and try." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s OK to try, but your price is too high, isn''t it?" Li Yu took a look at Zhou Wen''s list price. The angel with broken wings actually costs 188000 yuan. Ordinary legendary eggs can be bought for 120000 yuan, rare ones for 700000 yuan, and the best ones for 100000 yuan.


    "I refer to the price on the Internet. It''s the same price." Zhou Wen said.


    He has checked the price on the Internet, but because of the frequent emergence of different dimensional fields around the world, the transportation has been greatly hindered, the logistics system has become slow and unsafe, and the loss of goods is serious, so the scope of online transactions is gradually narrowing.


    If it can''t be sold in the college, Zhou Wen can only try his luck in the Luoyang market. If it can''t, he can only sell it to merchants. In that case, the price will be very low.


    Li Yu smacked his lips: "Zhou Wen, I don''t have money to buy this, but I''m afraid you can''t sell it here. Why don''t you give me your accompanying eggs to sell? How about 10% of my hard work after selling them? "


    "I can''t sell it here. Can you sell it instead?" Zhou Wen looks at Li Yu with great interest.


    Li Yu took a business card to Zhou Wen: "to tell you the truth, I have been accepted by the Royal pet store. Although I haven''t graduated yet, I am a regular employee of the Royal pet store. As you can see, there''s no one here. I''m just setting up a website here according to the company''s requirements. If all your accompanying eggs are real, I can help you sell them through the company''s channels. The price is only high, but only if all the accompanying eggs are real. "


    Unfortunately, most people don''t know about the battle of holy land, let alone what Zhou Wen did in the holy city, otherwise Li Yu would not doubt the authenticity of these accompanying eggs.


    "No, I''d better sell it myself. Anyway, I have nothing to do." Zhou Wen knows that Li Yu wants to do business without capital. He owns all the risks, but he has to share the profits with Li Yu. Moreover, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how much Li Yu will sell at.


    However, with the words "Royal pet store", Zhou Wen knows that this guy is not reliable. The Royal pet store and the other three pet stores are known as the four pits of the Federation. They are famous for their low purchase price and high sales price, and they like to make small moves in the middle.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen had nothing to do with himself. He set up a stall and played games at the same time.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not easy to sell these accompanying eggs. You can pack them and sell them to me. As long as you can keep the truth, I''ll give you 80000, 4832 and zero for each. How about 300000 in all?" Li Yu said again.


    "No two price." Zhou Wen said while playing games.


    "It''s obvious that the price of your frost bear is too high. The average frost bear''s eggs are only 700000. How can you bid nearly 200000?" Li Yu pointed to the accompanying eggs of the frost bear and said.


    "Value for money." Zhou Wen, the frost bear, is really high, but that''s because Zhou Wen has seen its attributes and knows that it''s worth the price.


    "You do business like this, not to mention here. Even if you go to Luoyang market, you can''t sell it." Li Yuchang was so big that he had never seen Zhou Wen do business like this. He decided to wait and see. After Zhou Wen realized the cruel reality, he would buy his companion eggs at a lower price.


    There are few people in the market. Occasionally, some students come here, and most of them are looking for Li Yu. It seems that his identity as a royal pet shop is true. Occasionally, some students will bring their accompanying eggs from the dimensional field to him for sale.


    Although the price he gives is not high, Sheng can get money directly, so he doesn''t have to worry about selling by himself.


    However, the eggs sold to Li Yu are also common companion eggs of the public, which are basically not good goods.


    "Well, see, the students all think I''m here. The price is fair. The old and the young don''t cheat. The price I give you is not low." Li Yu collected a companion egg, and then showed off to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and still played games on his own. Huang Ji was also doing something with his laptop. His fingers were tapping on the keyboard so fast that he had no time to chat with Zhou Wen.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen ignored him, Li Yu muttered, "you can''t do business like this. You can''t sell it."


    Just then, someone came in again. Li Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw the man.


    "Classical, got the companion egg again?" Li Yu quickly and warmly welcomed it.


    When Zhou Wen heard the classical name, he looked up. Sure enough, he saw the man like a devil coming in.


    "How much can I get for these eggs?" Classical directly threw a bag in front of Li Yu.


    Li Yu quickly opened the bag and saw that there were more than a dozen accompanying eggs in it. He was overjoyed. While identifying, he said: "this should be the accompanying egg of King Kong Rex. If others accept it, it''s 5000 at most. For the sake of our old friends, I''ll give you 5000..."


    Zhou Wen looked at the accompanying eggs with his mobile phone. He was surprised. Li Yu had some real skills. The variety of the accompanying eggs was not bad at all.


    However, the price he offered was really cheating. Basically, it was less than one third of the market price.


    Although the associated eggs like King Kong Rex are only legendary, King Kong Rex is born to fight hard and is an excellent meat shield pet. The selling price in the market is quite high, but the price given by Li Yu is much lower than the purchase price of ordinary legendary associated eggs. It''s really black and can''t be black any more.


    "Classical, do you want to sell these companion eggs?" Zhou Wen asked classical.


    Although classical is just a patchwork, he is also a member of their Xuanwen society in name. Zhou Wen doesn''t want him to be trapped under his own eyes.


    Classical people, who spend all their time in the dimensional field, don''t even have a friend. He certainly doesn''t know the market price. It''s estimated that Li Yukeng has been around before.


    "Yes." Classical answer.


    "Anyway, I want to sell companion eggs. If you can trust me, I''ll sell them for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good." Classical grabbed his bag, put it in front of Zhou Wen, and then turned away without saying a word.


    Li Yu was a little annoyed and said to Zhou Wen coldly, "Zhou Wen, you are not authentic. Don''t you know the rules of doing business?"


    "I don''t know about business, but I''m a member of our club. It''s not against the rules for me to sell for my own people." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK, I''ll see how it can be sold here." Li Yu is not in a hurry. All the accompanying eggs he collects are sold in the Royal pet store. If he wants to sell the accompanying eggs here, it''s almost impossible.

 Chapter 238

    Zhou Wen ignored Li Yu, wrote the name and price on the classical accompanying eggs, and then sat behind the stall and continued to play the game.


    Li Yu took a look at the price of Zhou Wen, but the price of one of the accompanying eggs was particularly high.


    "How dare you open a hundred thousand eggs of a guard lion? Even if it''s the retail price, it''s too high. If you can sell it, there''s a ghost. " Li Yu said in his heart.


    Just thinking about it, someone came to the market again. This time, it was a young student who was extremely handsome and looked like a movie star.


    When Li Yu saw this man, his eyes lit up and he went up again: "brother Luoxuan, are you going to buy accompanying eggs? I''ve just got a lot of good goods here recently... "


    Luo Xuan originally came to Li Yu to see the accompanying eggs, but when he saw Zhou Wen setting up a stall beside him, he couldn''t help looking at his stall, which immediately aroused his interest.


    "I''ll take all four companion eggs." Luo Xuan pointed to the four accompanying eggs put out by Zhou Wen and said.


    "Brother Luo, don''t just look at the name. What''s the probability that we can get the companion eggs such as the broken wing angel and the frost bear?" Although Li Yu didn''t say that Zhou Wen''s accompanying egg was a fake one, everyone could hear the implication.


    Luo Xuan said with a smile, "people like Zhou Wen don''t cheat on this stuff."


    "Even if it''s true, the price is too expensive. If you really want it, wait a few days, and I''ll ask the company to transfer it to you. The frost bear will be 100000 at most." Zhou Wen had ruined his good deeds before, and Li Yu didn''t want to make Zhou Wen better.


    Luo Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "Zhou Wen, can your accompanying eggs be cheaper?"


    "No, you can buy one hundred thousand for one cent of the price. That''s what I''ve got here." Zhou wentou said without raising his head.


    "Brother Luo, if you look at his attitude, it''s a pit to make it clear." Li Yu said.


    Luo Xuan didn''t care. He transferred money to Zhou Wen directly: "OK, I''ll take all four. Help me wrap them up."


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring the packing bag. Take it yourself." After receiving the remittance, Zhou Wen found that he didn''t even have a plastic bag.


    Li Yu''s face turned green when he looked at it. He thought to himself, "this Luo Xuan is a fool. He has a lot of money. Do you want to buy it like this? It''s really bad luck for Zhou Wen. "


    Luo Xuan didn''t care. He opened his backpack and stuffed four accompanying eggs in. Then he looked at the accompanying eggs on Zhou Wen''s stall. Unexpectedly, he pointed to the accompanying egg of the guard lion and asked, "why is the accompanying egg of the guard lion so expensive? The market price should be about 20000?"


    "This is a variation of the gatekeeper''s egg, not an ordinary gatekeeper''s egg." Zhou Wen said.


    "The mutant gatekeeper?" Li Yu looked as like as two peas in a tiny, startled look, but he did not see anything. It was exactly the same as the common goalkeeper''s egg. He could not help but sneer at himself: "you have a high talent level in Zhou Wen. It''s true. I admit that I can''t compare with you, but when I know the companion egg, it''s my major. I haven''t studied for three years in the past," he said. "What''s more, I''m not a student of. Even I can''t tell. You can see that it''s a mutant gatekeeper''s egg. That''s the devil


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about the variation of the gatekeeper lion. What''s the difference between the variation and the ordinary gatekeeper lion?" Luo Xuan is interested.


    Zhou Wen said: "the mutated gatekeeper lion is rare. You haven''t heard of it and it''s normal. It has a higher attribute than the general gatekeeper lion. In terms of skills, it has a lion roar. It''s a rare sonic attack skill, but this skill is more than 100000."


    "I bought it." Luo Xuanhao was so angry that he wanted to transfer money with a wave of his hand.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard about the variation of the gatekeeper lion, but it''s too few to produce. None of us has seen it. But I''ve heard that not every variation of the gatekeeper lion has the skill of roaring. It''s also possible. If you don''t have the lion roar skill, then there is no difference between the mutant and ordinary gatekeepers, and no one knows whether it is a real mutation Li Yu is telling the truth, but there are also doubts about Zhou Wen''s intention to sell the eggs of the common gatekeeper lion as the eggs of the mutant gatekeeper lion.


    Luo Xuan looked at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen just said faintly, "I can only guarantee that this is the egg of the mutant guard lion, and nothing else can guarantee."


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Li Yu''s heart suddenly blossomed: "if you talk like this, the ghost will buy it."


    "Yes." But Luo Xuan is a big hand wave, the people of Li Yu are stunned, open mouth for a long time did not close.


    He knew Luoxuan moat, but he didn''t expect it. He was depressed in his heart: "I knew Luoxuan was such a fool. I should have asked more for it before."


    Seeing that Luo Xuan is not interested in the other accompanying eggs on Zhou Wen''s stall, Li Yu quickly takes out several accompanying eggs from his bottom box. Although they are not as good as Zhou Wen''s frost bears, they are also rare things in several places of the college.


    "Brother Luo, this is a rare white feathered red tailed crane. Its skills are very rare, and the quantity of production is very small. I got away with buying one. It cost 98, 000 when I collected it. If I sold it to you, I would get 100, 000." After seeing Luoxuan''s moat, Li Yu automatically raised the price to a higher level.


    "Well, not bad." Luo Xuan nodded slightly.


    "If you like it, brother, do you want to pay by credit card or transfer?" Li Yu was secretly pleased.


    "I''ve brought so much money with me today. I''ve spent it all. Next time." Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    Li Yu people are a little silly, heart depressed: "you his sister''s is to pay by credit card, not out of wallet, what is today with so much money?"


    Luo Xuan ignores Li Yu, takes out that mutation guard lion egg, then injects the vitality directly, hatches it.


    Li Yu sees Luo Xuan do so, can''t help but secretly nod: "it seems that Luo Xuan is not really stupid, he directly hatches the guard lion here, and after he finds out that he has been cheated, he will definitely find Zhou Wen to settle the accounts, and Zhou Wen can''t get rid of it."


    Li Yu holds his hands in his arms, waiting to see a good play. The egg of the gatekeeper lion was brought by the classic. Even the classic didn''t say what variant gatekeeper lion it was. Li Yu can''t see it. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Wen can recognize it. He thinks that most likely, Zhou Wen wants to make more money and deliberately entrap people.


    Soon, as like as two peas, Luo Xuan hatched the lion keeper. A huge stone lion appeared before him. Li Yu looked at it. It was exactly like a common goalkeeper. What kind of variation goose lion would be?


    Just waiting to see Luo Xuan and Zhou Wen turn their faces, Luo Xuan suddenly said, "it''s really a variation gate guard lion. Except for speed, all attributes are no less than 17. The lion roar skill is really a good thing. Zhou Wen, there are still such good things in the future. Contact me directly."


    Li Yu feels like he is dreaming. He stares at Luo Xuan and Zhou Wen adding friends to each other.

 Chapter 239

    "To be honest, I have a pet shop at home, but it''s not as good as the chain stores all over the Federation like the Royal pet shop. Our shop is a local shop in Luoyang. If you have accompanying eggs to sell or want to buy, you can come to me directly." Luo Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "I also have some legendary rare companion eggs, which are almost as rare as the four just now. How about the purchase price?" Zhou Wen returned a message to Luo Xuan.


    Two people with information chat a few words, determine the price, Zhou Wen direct stall ready to leave.


    Luo Xuan''s price is fair. There''s a similar price. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste his time here. He''s going to sell the classic and his accompanying eggs to Luo Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen." When Zhou Wen is ready to pack up and go, Li Yu stops him.


    Zhou Wen turned and looked at Li Yu. Li Yu hesitated for a moment and then said, "how do you see that it''s a mutant guard lion?"


    "Is it hard?" Zhou Wen asked, then said hello to Huang Ji and left the market carrying half a bag of accompanying eggs.


    Li Yu Leng for a long time to come back to God, can''t help but smile: "if this is not difficult, then my three years of study in the end what is the significance?"


    Zhou wenlai arrives at the place agreed with Luo Xuan and takes the classical and his accompanying eggs to Luo Xuan. Luo Xuan transfers them to Zhou Wen according to the negotiated price.


    Not counting the classical part, Zhou Wen also got more than two million yuan. This is the first time that he has got so much money. It''s a kind of explosive feeling.


    "Are you interested in being an appraiser in my pet shop after graduation? I can give you shares. " Luo Xuan said.


    "I''m not interested in identification." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen asked, "do you have legendary weapons with you? To be very destructive, it''s better to be epic. "


    "If someone asks me that, I''ll say no, and even despise him in my heart. But since you ask me that, I''ll tell you that it''s true, but it''s very expensive." Luo Xuan said.


    "How expensive?" Zhou Wen now urgently needs a weapon that can break the white cocoon.


    The power of the banana fan is the wind. If it evolves to the extreme, one fan can blow all the mountains to the jiuxiao cloud.


    However, its strength is not cohesive enough and its destructive power is not strong enough, which can''t be compared with individual skills. If you want to break something, heavy weapons are more practical, and most of all, weapons like swords are needed.


    Luo Xuan pondered and said: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the companion pet of the snake? This is a very rare companion pet. It has great power and can be regarded as the top strength companion pet among legends. Its companion form is gun. We call it overlord gun


    After a pause, Luo Xuancai went on to say: "the overlord''s gun can be regarded as one of the legendary weapons, but it must be much worse than the epic weapons. However, there are always exceptions, just like the legendary first attack pet Thor general. If he has the skill of Thor lead, he can burst out the lightning power, and he can be superior to the same level. It''s the same with bullying snakes. Ordinary bullying snakes are not strong enough. But if it''s a variant bullying snake, there may be a skill named "conquer everything". With this skill, the overlord gun can pierce most of the material. Even ordinary epic creatures can''t block its edge. "


    "The only pity is that the mutant serpent is very rare, and the mutant serpent with all conquering skills is even rarer. Our family found someone to brush in the snake cave for half a year, and then got a serpent with all conquering skills. It''s still very lucky. Now the mutant serpent is one of the companion pets of our shop, which was originally not for sale. But if you want, I can make the decision to transfer it to you, but the price will be very expensive. "


    "How much is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Ten million." Luo Xuan said a number.


    "It''s really expensive. I can''t afford it." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "I can''t help it. The level of the bully snake is not high, but it''s very difficult to conquer it. Moreover, we found a special person to hatch it. If you want it, you need him to sacrifice his cultivation to damage his body and forcibly transfer the bully snake. It also costs a lot of money." Luo Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen nodded, good things everyone wants, although the level is almost the same, but the price is understandable.


    Zhou Wen can''t afford to buy a snake, but Luo Xuan''s words remind Zhou Wen that he can''t afford to buy it, but he can go to the snake cave and brush it himself.


    The snake cave is near the old Dragon Cave. Zhou Wen had heard Zhong Ziya talk about it before, but he didn''t care much at that time, and Zhong Ziya didn''t know that the mutant snake had the ability to conquer everything.


    After he separated from Luo Xuan, Zhou Wen transferred the classical money to him. Before classical entered Xuanwen club, Zhou Wen paid him and had already added his friends.


    Classical received the money, only two words "received".


    Zhou Wen contacted Huang Ji and decided to do some things in the game. Finally, he decided to invest 1.5 million yuan. However, the investment should be divided into two parts. The initial investment was 500000 yuan. After Huang Ji made the sample version, he added the remaining one million yuan.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone and went to the snake cave. There were many serpents like a python. The legendary serpent was so powerful that he was considered a first-class legendary creature. He lived in a large number of groups. Most legendary students did not dare to enter the snake cave.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples. He summoned his companions and killed them in the snake cave.


    Soon Zhou Wen understood why the snake was so expensive. He killed nearly 100 snakes, but he didn''t even see an ordinary snake egg, let alone a mutant snake egg.


    In the next few days, except for Wang Mingyuan''s study, Zhou Wen spent all his time brushing the serpent, but the results were very limited. In a few days, he brushed out an ordinary serpent egg, and the mutant serpent had seen one, but nothing came out.


    "No wonder Luo Xuan said that it''s great luck that they can produce mutant snake eggs in half a year." When Zhou Wen thought of luck, he thought of Wang Lu.


    With Wang Lu''s luck, if you take her to the snake cave, you may be able to break out the mutant snake eggs. But Zhou Wen doesn''t want to ask for help, so he can only continue to explode his liver and brush the snake cave again and again. Zhou Wen wants to vomit when he sees the snake himself.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen killed another mutant snake. Suddenly, a black snake egg burst out and landed on the ground.


    "Mutant snake eggs!" In his heart, Zhou Wen was so happy that he let the bloody villain pick it up. Then he prayed to himself in his heart: "you must have the skills to conquer everything. If you brush on, I will soon become a snake spirit."

 Chapter 240

    Mutant serpent: legendary.


    Mingge: born bully.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 16.


    Physique: 18.


    Vitality: 15.


    Talent skill: Death Coil.


    Accompanying state: gun.


    "No attack, no defeat!" Zhou Wen was greatly disappointed. Although the attribute of the mutant snake was good, it was useless for him if he didn''t have the ability to conquer everything.


    After taking the mutant serpent, Zhou Wen can only continue to brush the snake cave. In any case, he has to brush out the mutant serpent pet.


    "Boom!" When Zhou Wen was brushing the snake, he suddenly felt the house shaking violently, as if it had been an earthquake.


    Zhou quickly quit the game and rushed out of the building to see what happened.


    When Zhou Wen rushed out, the quiet and Wang Lu on both sides were already standing in the yard, and they both looked up at the sky, not knowing what they were looking at.


    "Wasn''t that an earthquake? What do they see in heaven? " Zhou Wen also looked up at the sky, and he was shocked.


    In the sky, crystal clear silk threads crisscross, like a huge and boundless net covering the whole sky. I''m afraid not only sunset college, but also the whole Luoyang is covered by that net.


    And on the silk screen, a spider with eight eyes, like jade, is spitting its own silk.


    "Breaking the ban?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The spider was so huge that its Web almost covered the whole of Luoyang. Just with such momentum, it was by no means inferior.


    At this time, armed planes appeared in the sky and launched fire attacks on spiders and cobwebs. However, the spider silk danced and entangled those armed planes. The armed planes immediately adhered to the cobwebs and exploded.


    The flame from the explosion failed to burn the spider silk.


    The bullets and shells fired by the plane are also stuck by spider silk, which seems to have no effect at all.


    "Squeak!" The spiders in the sky roar soundlessly, but Zhou Wen hears strange shrieks because of his ability to listen.


    Then you can see that there are many stomata opening in the abdomen of the spider. Between those stomata opening and closing, some white spheres are sprayed out and fall to all parts of the earth.


    Zhou Wenning looked at the two spheres falling towards the direction of the sunset Academy. When the sphere got closer, he found that it was not a ball at all. Instead, he didn''t know how many white spiders were entangled together and looked like a ball.


    When it was about to fall on the ground, the sphere exploded, and spiders fell everywhere in the sunset Academy for a long time.


    "All teachers and students, please pay attention, please stand up and kill the spiders invading the college, this is not an exercise... This is not an exercise..." an urgent voice came from the school radio.


    Some epic tutors have come to kill many spiders with one sword.


    But the number of spiders is too much, there are still a lot of spiders falling around the college.


    There are many spiders in the four seasons garden. Zhou Wen and his family have one nearby. The spider is snow-white with white fur. Its claws are like translucent jade. It''s bigger than a person. But it doesn''t look very scary. On the contrary, it feels like a toy.


    Quiet and Wang Lu are still there looking at the spider curiously, but Zhou Wen summoned the snake directly, and stabbed the spider with a armor piercing gun.


    After the battle between yin and Yang, Zhou Wen had an instinctive vigilance against alien creatures. No matter whether they were good-looking or not, they had to make sure that they were not threatened.


    Only half of Zhou Wen''s armor piercing gun was punctured. The spider spewed a piece of spider silk from its mouth and wrapped it around the gun. As soon as his head swung, Zhou Wen felt a great force coming, which made him feel unable to hold the gun.


    He quickly grasped the gun, one person and one spider froze like a tug of war, and Zhou Wenyi was unable to pull the spider over.


    Quiet summoned a long sword, sword with dazzling light, a sword toward the spider chopped in the past.


    The spider spits out the spider silk again. After Lingli''s sword light touches the spider silk, it''s also stuck. They are all surprised.


    Spider silk can even stick sword light. This ability is a bit terrible.


    The key is Zhou Wen. They don''t know whether the spider is a dimensional creature or a puppet summoned by the spider in the sky. They all have a headache for a while.


    Spider mouth kept spitting spider silk, want to put three people to stick, soon spider web covered a large area.


    Wang Lu summoned a whip, but then he threw it out. He was stuck by the spider web, and could not pull it back.


    In the sky, there are already epic strong men coming by flying birds. The long sword with a shocking sword rainbow cuts the spider in the air. However, the sword light that can almost cut off the mountains is stuck on the spider web and can''t move forward. After a moment, it disappears without a trace.


    After the spider''s silk entangled the bird, it cut the bird''s body into two parts like a steel wire blade.


    There are five epic level masters in the army, but they have exhausted all kinds of abilities and can''t help the big spider in the sky for a while.


    From time to time, its spider balls scattered all over the city. For a moment, the whole city was in a panic.


    Wang Lu and Jing Jing are also trying to fight with spiders, but they have no good effect. Their attacks are blocked by spider silk, and they can''t threaten spiders at all.


    Zhou Wen took his cell phone and patted the spider to see if he could get its information and find a way to kill it.


    However, Zhou Wen was disappointed by the information he got. The information only said that it was a puppet of the spider. It seemed that it was not a dimensional creature, but a puppet of the spider''s own ability.


    Zhou Wen summoned the banana fan, facing the spider is a too overcast wind, the cold wind through the spider''s web, rolled on the spider, immediately blew the spider away, hit the front of the small building, the walls of the small building were cracked.


    Quiet eyes cold Ling, seize the opportunity, sword light instantly stabbed into the spider''s body.


    Bang!


    The spider''s body burst out and died.


    "Zhou Wen, your fan is easy to use. Let''s kill other spiders quickly so that the students won''t be hurt." Wang Lu was overjoyed and said to Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen is not as optimistic as Wang Lu. There are too many spiders falling down. It is already so difficult for them to cope with them. What should ordinary citizens do? I''m afraid it''s the end of Luoyang now.


    Before the three of them rushed out of the four seasons garden, they saw that other special recruit students were fighting with spiders. They were similar to the three of Zhou Wen. All kinds of attack methods had little effect on spiders'' puppets, and they were very hard to fight.

 Chapter 241

    There is no weak person in the special recruitment students of sunset college. Although they have no way to kill spiders, they also use various methods and abilities to deal with spiders, so there is no danger.


    However, with more and more spider webs around, the range of activities of them and their companion pet is limited, which makes it difficult.


    Four or five spiders are spitting spider silk in the four seasons garden. You can see the bright spider silk everywhere. There are already associated pets stuck on the spider silk, and they can''t struggle out.


    Quiet directly stabbed in the past, just now the battle has let her see the weakness of the spider, at this time a sword stabbed out, sword light like lightning, instantly nailed a spider to the ground.


    It''s the first time for Zhou Wen to see a quiet and serious fight. Her swordsmanship is extremely fierce. Every sword has a dazzling light, as if even the void has been pierced.


    Zhou Wen immediately recognized that the yuan Qi Jue used by Jing Jing should be the Jue of shooting the sun. Undoubtedly, her sword technique is also unusual, seemingly simple, but each sword makes people feel extremely gorgeous, and the light of the sword is as strong as the brilliant divine light.


    Quiet strength, it seems not worse than Lan Shi, but she and Lan Shi are two completely different styles.


    Lan Shi''s skill is unparalleled, quiet but every blow is like a thunderbolt. If he can kill his opponent with one blow, he will never hit again.


    "I was not wronged when I was defeated." Quiet so strength, at that time Zhou Wen is not her opponent.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jing Jing was able to deal with the spiders in the four seasons garden, so he rushed out of the four seasons garden. He saw that there was a spider spitting spider silk outside. A classmate was stuck on the spider silk, and the spider was crawling towards him.


    Zhou Wen''s left hand was a knife. He chopped the star with a knife. The knife turned into thin thread, and he cut the spider directly. His strength was still strong. He rushed to split the spider in two.


    The student was still in shock, and said thank you to the future, so Zhou Wen rushed to the past.


    In addition to epic tutors, there are also many students who can kill spiders. Spiders in the college are quickly controlled.


    "All students, please pay attention to... All students, please pay attention to... Students who have the ability to kill spiders... Please go into the city immediately to help the army kill spiders... This is not a drill... Again... This is not a drill... All students who participate in spider hunting will get credit rewards..." the radio rang again soon.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has already run to the gate of the school, riding the mutant lotus ant and rushing out of the school.


    As expected, the situation in the city is much worse than that in the school. From a long distance, Zhou Wen saw the spider silk interwoven between the buildings. It seems that the city has become a spider forest with spider webs everywhere.


    Many citizens have been glued to the spider web, and many people have been killed. The army is shooting around with submachine guns, but the effect seems to be very general. It is possible to kill a spider after hitting many bullets continuously.


    And those spiders are too agile, and they are protected by cobwebs. When the bullet hits them, they are stuck by cobwebs. The effect is very general.


    A mother holding a child was entangled by spider silk and directly hung in the air. The mother and the son were suspended between the buildings, watching the spider have rushed towards them.


    The soldiers below have red eyes, but they dare not shoot again. The spider is too close to the mother and son. If they shoot, they may miss the mother and son.


    When the spider was about to bite the mother and son, a figure flashed across the sky. The spider silk and the spider were split in two. The mother and son who fell down were also caught by the figure and flew to the ground safely.


    "Are you a student of sunset college?" The soldiers came to rescue the mother and son and guide them to seek refuge. A soldier asked Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wenwei.


    "Please go to support Zhougong temple, where the spider disaster is spreading." The soldier said to Zhou Wen.


    "Good." Zhou Wen answered and rode directly to the temple.


    Ji Dan, the younger brother of Jifa, King Wu of Zhou, was worshipped in the temple of Duke of Zhou. He once assisted King Wu to overthrow Zhou twice and made rites and music, which was worshipped by later generations.


    On the way, Zhou Wen killed several spiders and rescued some citizens.


    However, on the road, many citizens have become corpses, hanging on the cobweb of high-rise buildings as if they had been sucked dry.


    "A forbidden creature has already caused such a disaster. If the major dimensional fields can no longer trap those dimensional creatures, what will the world look like?" Zhou Wen felt that his power was so small.


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and several epic strongmen come to fight with the spider in the sky, but it seems that the situation is very bad. No one can threaten the spider at all. On the contrary, they are their companions. Some of them have been stuck by the spider silk, and they can''t get away from it.


    "Zhou Wen, are you going to Zhougong temple, too?" Zhong Ziya killed him from one direction and happened to meet Zhou Wen.


    A thin sword in his hand was incredibly fast. When the sword passed, the spider was suddenly pierced by the light of the sword, leaving only a pinhole wound, but it was dead.


    "Just now some soldiers said they needed support there." Zhou Wen said while cutting open the cobweb.


    "Me too. Let''s go together." Zhong Ziya rushed over with a sword.


    Zhou Wen also followed, and soon met several students, all of whom were invited by the military to support Zhougong temple.


    The army''s epic big men rushed to the sky to fight with the spider. If the spider was not solved as soon as possible, it would spray out a steady stream of small spiders. The spiders below could only be handed over to ordinary soldiers and legendary officers.


    If they choose to enter the army after graduation, they will also become grass-roots officers. They don''t need to start from soldiers.


    Usually students together, it is difficult to see who is really strong, but when the real fight, you can see clearly, some of the strong students, Zhou Wen in the school ranking have not seen.


    Like Zhong Ziya, he will never be weaker or even stronger than Wei Ge, but he has no ranking.


    Wu''s brother and sister are also very scary, which makes Zhou Wen sigh that sunset college is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    As soon as he arrived at Zhougong temple, Zhou Wen saw that Hui Haifeng was fighting with spiders in front of him, and the soldiers around him were also guarding the front line and shooting wildly.


    Zhougong Temple didn''t see it, but the spiders in front of it were so numerous that they couldn''t be counted. They were crawling out, and they didn''t know how many there were.


    "The city has become a spider''s nest." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t come to support soon, you will be unable to hold it up." Huihaifeng cried.


    Zhou Wen, Zhong Ziya and other students rushed up and blocked the tide of spiders. They killed many spiders, but the tide of spiders still rushed out from the direction of Zhougong temple.

 Chapter 242

    Zhou Wen rushed to an officer and asked, "how long have you been here? How many spider balls have fallen here? "


    "We have been guarding for nearly an hour, and we have seen three spider balls fall near Zhougong temple." The officer replied.


    "Three spider balls don''t have so many spiders. Did you send someone to rush over and have a look?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "We suspect there is something wrong with it, but there are too many spiders there to rush in. I tried it before, and I lost a lot of money," the officer said


    "There''s no end to killing like this. Zhou Wen and Ziya, rush in with me to have a look." Huihaifeng said, holding a shield toward the spiders rushed in the past.


    His impact was very fierce, but he was soon stuck by the cobweb and couldn''t move any more.


    Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya rushed over from left to right, chopping the spider web in front with one knife and one sword.


    There are a few students behind to stand over together, everyone in a group rushed inside, in the tide of spiders constantly fighting.


    A few drops of blood fell on Zhou Wen''s face. It was spilled from Hui Haifeng''s body. A spider silk swept over his face and immediately drew a bloodstain on his face.


    Zhougong temple is already in front of them, but they can''t see the main body of the temple at all. Zhougong temple has been completely covered by cobwebs, and it''s white as if it was covered by snow.


    Zhou Wen, they can see a large number of spiders coming out from under those webs, and they have never stopped.


    "There must be a problem in Zhougong temple. Otherwise, how could there be so many spiders in such a big place?" Zhong Ziya said.


    "It''s all sealed up by cobwebs. If we go in, we''ll be entangled when we get a little bit of cobweb. We won''t even have a chance to hide." Said one of the students.


    "Let''s rush in and have a look. You cover for us." Then the two officers rushed to the Zhougong temple.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to block the spiders around them. Two officers went in one by one. Not long after they went in, they heard a scream and another officer flew out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen caught the officer and asked urgently.


    "There are so many spider nets in it that it can''t be used at all. If you go in and move a little, you''ll be stuck. The third platoon leader says..." the officer''s eyes are red, and he can''t speak any more. He gets up and wants to rush to Zhougong Temple again.


    "Don''t go. It''s no use going there. The cobwebs are as dense as a nest. Anyone who goes in will die, unless an epic strong man breaks those cobwebs by force." Zhong Ziya held down the officer and didn''t let him rush in.


    "If we don''t solve the problem here, spiders will rush out like a tide. We can''t keep it. By then, the whole Luoyang City will be over." The officer''s red eyes broke free from Zhong Ziya''s palm, and he was about to take people inside again.


    All of them were silent for a moment. Naturally, they knew that people could not stop so many spiders unless there was an epic strong man coming.


    But now the epic level strongmen are besieging the spider. How can they come here to support them.


    "I hate these guys who always work hard, as if they can solve everything as long as they work hard." Zhongziya disdained to curl his mouth, the next sentence and then said: "you help me watch outside, or I go in to have a look."


    With that, Zhong Ziya leaped over the officer''s head and went into the hole.


    "Ziya, I''ll go in with you." Huihaifeng bumped open the spider in front of him, even though he went into Zhougong temple.


    "You guard outside first. Before we come out, you should guard anyway. Don''t let the spiders spread out." Zhou Wen said a word to the officer and rushed into the temple.


    Spider webs are like gossamer, wrapping the door and wall. As long as they are stained with a little, the spider silk will stick to the body like gangrene. At that time, the body can''t get rid of it. It''s too difficult to avoid the attack of spiders, so we can only let the spider fish.


    When Zhou Wen rushed in, he saw that the ground was covered with cobwebs, and his feet fell to the ground. He was afraid that he would immediately stick to it.


    But he was not flustered. The ancient emperor''s sutra was in motion. The bamboo knife in his hand chopped out with vitality, and immediately cut off the cobweb in front of him. His legs fell to the ground and touched the cobweb. The cobweb suddenly melted like snow and charcoal, and could not stick to Zhou Wen''s body.


    When Zhou Wen was outside, he had tried all kinds of Yuanqi Jue, and found that the ancient Huangjing had a strong restraining effect on these spider silk. When the spider silk met the vitality of the ancient Huangjing, it would melt immediately, so he dared to break in.


    After a short rush, Hui Haifeng was covered with spider silk, like a rice dumpling wrapped in white silk. However, he could still rush forward. On the contrary, the spiders who came out nearby could not hurt him because he was covered with spider silk and formed a protective net.


    When Zhou Wen looked carefully, he found that the spider silk on huihaifeng''s body was obviously entangled by himself, and it was not connected with the outside spider silk. Although it looked very scary, it was still very easy to move.


    "You can do it. How did you think of it?" Zhou Wen rushed to kill the spiders and joined Hui Haifeng to kill them.


    Huihaifeng said: "these spider silk looks scary, but if you carefully distinguish them, you can see that they are actually divided into two kinds, one is sticky spider silk, the other is non sticky spider silk. The spiders themselves also move on the non sticky spider silk, so I use these spider silk as protection, Non sticky spider silk itself has a good protective effect on those sticky spider silk, and it is difficult to be stuck again. "


    Then Huihai Feng looked up and down at Zhou Wen: "how did you come in? Didn''t you get stuck in the cobweb? "


    "My strength is just right against these spider silk, they can''t stick to me." Zhou Wen said and asked, "where''s Ziya?"


    "He rushed to the front. His speed was too fast for me to catch up with him. I think he should be in the hall of Zhougong Temple by now." Huihaifeng said.


    "Take your time. I''ll go in and have a look." Zhou Wen said that he cut a path of blood with a bamboo knife and rushed to the inside of Zhougong temple.


    "Wait for me." Huihaifeng also rushes in with Zhou Wen, but he looks like a snowman, wrapped in spider silk, and his movements become clumsy.


    The bamboo knife is extremely sharp, and the vitality of Zhou Wen''s ancient emperor Scripture is the restraint of spiders. Where the knife passes, the spider web and spiders are killed together.


    They rushed all the way, and didn''t know how many spiders they killed.


    In front of the faint voice of fierce battle, Zhou Wen quickly called a voice ya, immediately heard Zhong Ziya''s voice: "I''m here, come to help, this guy is a little difficult."

 Chapter 243

    Zhou Wen heard the sound coming from the backyard, but now it was full of beads, like a snow cave.


    The ability of listening makes Zhou Wen see the situation inside. Zhong Ziya is fighting with groups of spiders. In the yard, there is something like a well head, and groups of spiders rush out. Obviously, that''s the problem.


    "Right away." Zhou Wen rushed to the back yard and saw Zhong Ziya grappling with the spiders.


    He doesn''t have spider silk on his body, and his strength obviously can''t restrain spider silk like Zhou Wen, but his body method is very strange, like a snake without bones walking upstream of spider silk, and those spider silk can''t stick to him.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and found that when Zhong Ziya''s body touched the spider silk, it all fell on the non stick spider silk. The spiders had nothing to do with him.


    But Zhong Ziya''s condition is not very good. Although ordinary spiders can''t help him, there is a very strange spider that makes Zhong Ziya dangerous.


    The spider is also snow-white color, but on its back, it has a distinctive blood red pattern, which is like a human face, making it particularly conspicuous among a group of snow-white spiders.


    The blood striped spider kept swimming among the spiders to avoid being attacked by Zhong Ziya. Zhong Ziya had been chasing it, but it made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    When the blood pattern spider gets into the spider pile, Zhong Ziya loses his target. When he sees it again, he can''t recognize it at first sight.


    "Ziya, what''s the situation now?" Huihaifeng also noticed the problem and asked.


    "That spider is the problem. Kill it quickly." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Yes, but it seems you don''t want to kill it?" Huihaifeng said as he rushed over.


    "If I could recognize it, I would have killed it. It''s very cunning. It always gets into the spiders and mixes with other spiders. It takes a while to tell which one it is." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Isn''t it? Can''t you see the big blood pattern on its back?" Huihaifeng asked suspiciously.


    "I have red blindness. I can''t see red." Zhong Ziya''s answer almost kept Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng''s chin on the ground. If it wasn''t for this critical moment, they couldn''t believe that there was such a strange disease in the world.


    Huihaifeng rushes up and blows at the bloody spider. The spider''s six claws are so fast that it can easily evade huihaifeng''s attack. Huihaifeng''s speed is not his strong point. Now he''s wrapped up with spider silk, which becomes more clumsy. He can''t catch up with the bloody spider all the time. He has killed several ordinary spiders.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen took a ghostly step and rushed over like a blink. The bamboo knife cut the bloody spider in half.


    Different from other spiders, after the death of the spider, it didn''t turn into smoke like other spiders. It turned out to be the real flesh and blood.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He thought all the spiders were puppets, but this one was obviously not.


    As soon as the spider died, the well on the ground burst out and spewed out a lot of white liquid. Then there was no spider crawling out of it.


    All the spiders that Zhou Wen and his three had crawled out before were killed. Zhou Wen walked into the well and found that it was only a few meters deep, like a big pot. He didn''t know how to climb out so many spiders.


    The army is shooting wildly outside to kill the spiders, but the effect is getting worse and worse. Many soldiers are stuck up by the spider silk, and even some soldiers are directly cut off by the spider silk.


    It seems that the number of spiders climbing out of Zhougong temple has decreased a lot, which makes them gradually stabilize the situation.


    "They made it The officer in charge of the command was surprised and pleased, and ordered the soldiers to strengthen their firepower and eliminate all spiders as soon as possible.


    By the time Zhou Wen came out, the spiders outside had already been killed by the army and other students who came to support them.


    "Classmate, thank you for everything..." what else did the officer want to say, but suddenly he received an urgent notice. Another spider colony gathering place was found in the city, where the army was asking for support.


    "Three students, if possible, could you please come again?" The officer said with some embarrassment.


    "What a trouble. Where is it?" Zhong Ziya said.


    So Zhou Wen three people became an emergency rescue team, constantly shuttle in the city, responsible for cleaning up those who have been constantly producing spider sites.


    There are more than a dozen places like this in Luoyang City. It''s still found. I don''t know how many are not found in the suburbs.


    Originally, the three people should go to different places separately, but huihaifeng couldn''t catch up with Xuewen spider, and Zhong Ziya had red blindness, so they had to go there together.


    Fortunately, with the help of the two of them, Zhou Wen only needs to concentrate on killing the blood striped spider, and the effect is improved a lot.


    After killing several blood striped spiders, a companion egg was found in a blood striped spider. Zhou Wen took a look with a mysterious mobile phone.


    Larva: legendary (larva).


    Mingge: Son of the sky.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 17.


    Vitality: 20


    Talent skills: spider silk, spider blood poison.


    Accompanying state: spider gloves.


    When Zhou Wen saw this annotation, he knew what was going on. There was no room for ordinary companion pets to grow up. Legend was legend, and it was impossible to evolve.


    But with the mark of immature body, it shows that it still has room for growth. As for the level of mature body, it depends on its own blood.


    Since it is the larva of the spider, it is estimated that it will grow into the spider in the sky in the future.


    The three people kept moving to help the military kill those young spiders. Many local officers knew them, but they didn''t know their names.


    Zhou Wen three people killed a spider young son, is on the way to the next place, suddenly saw the whole sky suddenly lit up.


    It turned out that it was already a day of scorching sun, but the brilliance was more dazzling than the sun.


    They couldn''t help looking up and saw a brilliant sword light across the sky, as if crossing the whole sky. They directly killed the giant spider and its web.


    The spider, cut in half, fell from the sky. It didn''t know where it fell. It made the whole city shake, as if it had been an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the sky. Where the sword light disappeared, a man in officer''s clothes and windbreaker stood in the air, just like the God of war.


    "An Tian Zuo?" Although the distance is too far to see his face clearly, his posture reminds Zhou Wen of an Tianzuo.

 Chapter 244

    The disaster of spider is finally over, the damaged city can be repaired, but the dead people can never live again.


    "The dead brother should be buried well, and the pension should be arranged in place as soon as possible, without any deduction. In addition, if there are any difficulties in their family, we should take care of them as much as possible. We can''t let our brothers shed tears when they are bleeding. " An Tianzuo sat behind his desk, looking at the casualty list that an Sheng brought, his face was not very good-looking.


    He said to protect Luoyang well, but today, Luoyang city is almost in ruins.


    "It''s all arranged. Are you going to attend their funeral in person?" Asked Anson.


    "Go." Antianzuo nodded solemnly.


    "Also, this is the list of military achievements sent up from below. Most of them have no problem, but because many students of sunset college also participated in the battle, they are also reported here. Three of them were added by Deputy Governor General Qin himself, but..." Ansheng said.


    "But what?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    "But the three students didn''t go to the military headquarters to register, so they didn''t know their names. Vice governor Qin wrote only three students, but didn''t write their names." Said Anson.


    "Since they didn''t go to the military headquarters, it shows that they don''t care about rewards. It should be from those big families. It''s just that they don''t register. Why did Uncle Qin write them down? What''s the reason for that? " An Tian Zuo thinks to say.


    "The governor is wise. During this period, these three students helped our army destroy 16 spider wells, reducing a lot of casualties. The officers below all hope to report their names, but they don''t know their names. After learning about this, deputy governor Qin wrote them down. I think we hope we can find out their names and give them due rewards. " Said Anson.


    "Nowadays, there are not many young people who have such a sense of responsibility and responsibility. Such actions are really worthy of commendation. You can find them out and hold a commendation meeting at sunset college. I will personally award them and set them up as models and role models." An Tian Zuo listened to also slightly nod to say.


    "Yes, governor." Anson answered and wrote down the matter. When he finished his work, he went to do it.


    Obviously, both of them didn''t realize that there would be Zhou Wen among the three, because with their understanding of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen is obviously not a person willing to take risks.


    Deep into the spider nest, can do this kind of thing, must be that kind of hot-blooded youth, and Zhou Wen''s character, obviously belongs to the cold type.


    When Zhou Wen went back to his dormitory, he still remembered the amazing light of an Tianzuo''s sword from time to time.


    "It seems that I still have a long way to go from an Tianzuo. No wonder that Lan Shi said that he would be promoted to the peak of epic level and then challenge an Tianzuo. It really makes sense." Zhou Wen also hopes that one day, he will be able to reach that level.


    Of course, it''s no use just thinking about it, so Zhou Wen takes out the mysterious mobile phone and plans to continue to enter the game copy to brush monsters, so as to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Before Zhou Wen entered the copy, the antelope came to pull Zhou Wen''s clothes again. Zhou Wen knew that he wanted to eat again, so he took out the sauce beef he put into the chaotic space.


    When taking the sauced beef, Zhou Wen saw a necklace beside him. Then he remembered that he had snatched the necklace from John.


    It was wearing this necklace that John got rid of Bajiao fairy''s Taiyin wind. Although it''s because Bajiao fairy''s level is still low, the ability of this necklace can''t be denied. It really has a strong restraining effect on wind power.


    It''s just that there are basically no heterogeneous creatures in Luoyang. After Zhou Wen got the necklace, it didn''t come in handy.


    Take out the necklace, see the gem inlaid above, there seems to be wind swirling in the flow, it is quite magical.


    One side is sitting banana leaf flying, saw the goddess of wind protection, unexpectedly flew over, landed on the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand holding the necklace, a pair of big eyes pitifully looking at Zhou Wen, mouth issued Zhou Wen don''t understand the voice, also don''t know what she wants to say.


    "You want this necklace?" Zhou Wen looked at the banana fairy and asked.


    Bajiaoxian nodded and looked at Zhou Wen expectantly.


    "What do you want it for? You can''t wear such a big necklace. You can''t eat it as a snack, can you? " Zhou Wen said that casually.


    But who knows that as soon as Zhou Wen''s voice fell, she saw Bajiao fairy holding the jewel on the necklace and biting it down. The jewel that seemed to be flowing inside was bitten down by her and swallowed directly into her stomach.


    "Hello... I just said that... How did you really eat..." Zhou Wen was distressed. This thing is a good treasure free from the attack of wind attribute. Zhou Wen is going to take it to the city of sky in the future.


    Most of the sky city are wind creatures. With this necklace, Zhou Wen can kill wind dimensional creatures in the sky city without fear.


    Now the jewel has been swallowed by bajiaoxian. I don''t know if the necklace has any effect.


    But bajiaoxian looked at Zhou Wen with a confused face. Some didn''t quite understand that it was Zhou Wen who told her to eat. Why is Zhou Wen so distressed now.


    However, this expression did not last long. After swallowing the gem, the body of bajiaoxian overflowed with wisps of wind. The essence of weathering became visible to the naked eye, revolving around bajiaoxian and bajiaoye, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a trend of gradually forming a storm.


    The desks and chairs in the room were all rolled up. If we continue, we are afraid that the whole building will be rolled up by her.


    Zhou Wen quickly put the Bajiao fairy into the chaotic space, and wondered in his heart: "do you think Bajiao fairy is going to evolve? She''s already legendary. If she evolves again, isn''t she going to be epic? "


    The storm in the chaotic space continues all the time. When Zhou Wen''s consciousness enters into it, he can only see a tornado dancing like a pillar of heaven, but he can''t see the figure of Bajiao fairy at all.


    As the storm intensified, it seemed that it could not stop for a while.


    Seeing the mess in the room, Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and began to clean up the things on the ground. After a while, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Xiaowen, let me ask you something. Has my father ever given you anything special before?" Ouyang Lan''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I used to eat at the old headmaster''s place, but he never seemed to give me anything. Sister LAN, what happened? " There seems to be something wrong with Ouyang Lan''s tone.


    "We got in touch with the investigation team. They said they lost contact with my father. I plan to go to Zhuolu in person to find out what happened. During my absence, you should take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do, ask Ansheng, who will help you. " Ouyang Lan said a few words, what else does Zhou Wen want to ask? She has hung up.

 Chapter 245

    Zhou Wen quickly called back and wanted to see Ouyang LAN and say something about the business card and the number. But he said it was inconvenient on the phone. If someone monitored it, it would be troublesome.


    But after Zhou Wen called, he heard that the other party had turned off.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it and dials an Sheng. Fortunately, an Sheng''s phone is connected smoothly.


    "Ansheng, I just called sister LAN. Why is her mobile phone off?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "My wife has already set out. She is in a hurry, so she doesn''t have to cross the road. She will cross Zhuolu county directly from the air. She will pass through many areas with abnormal magnetic field. I''m afraid it''s difficult to contact her by mobile phone." Said Anson.


    "What happened? How did sister LAN leave in such a hurry? " Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "We don''t know the specific situation here. Now we only know that one of the people who went to the dimensional field with Mr. Ouyang came back. He said that there were some accidents in the dimensional field. They separated from Mr. Ouyang, and many of them died. Only he escaped alive. Later, several groups of people were sent in, but the result was very bad, many people died. The madam is really worried, so she went by herself. The governor can''t stop her. She has already sent someone to drive there. You don''t have to worry too much. " Said Anson.


    "Ansheng, can you take me with you? I want to go to Zhuolu, too. " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    In this world, there are not many people who do not ask for return and are good to him. The old principal is one of them. Although Zhou Wen is a cold person, he also hopes to do something for the old principal.


    Zhou Wen knows that his ability is insufficient, and it''s useless to enter the dimensional field, but he has a mysterious mobile phone. If he can find the small hand pattern there, he can explore the dimensional field in the game copy, and know the danger in advance, which may help to rescue the old principal.


    "That ancient battlefield is very terrible. Those who accompanied the old headmaster before were all epic strong men. Even so, only one survived, and it''s useless for ordinary people to go. You can rest assured that we will spare no effort to rescue old Mr. Ouyang. " Said Anson.


    "I don''t feel at peace when I stay here. I want to wait in Zhuolu to know the news of the old headmaster and sister LAN at the first time." Zhou Wen said.


    An Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "the first group of people have already left for Zhuolu. Now I''m afraid they can''t catch up. You wait for two days. The people invited by the governor will arrive in two days. Then you can go with them."


    "Good." Zhou Wen had no other choice but to promise.


    "The world is changing too fast, but my strength is rising too slowly." Recently, Zhou Wen feels more and more that his promotion is too slow.


    But he didn''t think about it. Ordinary college students have grown up very fast to be promoted to legend before graduation. He has been promoted to legend since he was a freshman. He is really impatient to be promoted to epic.


    Even if they are from the big six families and have unlimited resources, it is difficult to be promoted to epic level in a few years.


    "I want to be promoted slowly, but the world is waiting for no one." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    He went to the golden flying ant again. This time, Zhou Wen used the ghost bride, hoping to take advantage of the invalid physical attack of the ghost bride to see if she could go through the white cocoon and see what was in the white cocoon.


    When she got to the golden fly ant, the ghost bride was able to ignore the golden fly ant''s attack, which made Zhou Wen very happy. However, when she wanted to put on the white cocoon, the white cocoon bounced out directly.


    "Still not?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed, so he could only continue to brush the bully snake, hoping to brush the bully gun as soon as possible.


    "Zhou Wen, can you do me a favor?" When Wang Mingyuan was studying there, huihaifeng suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wenxian asked.


    "Can you practice the body method with me? In the past, I paid too much attention to strength and skill training, but ignored body method. When we went to kill spiders, you and Ziya let me see the importance of body method. I want to practice body method, but it''s not a general skill, but to develop a body method that is most suitable for me, so I need someone to accompany me to practice. " Huihaifeng said.


    "The last two days are OK, but after two days, I may have something to leave the college." Zhou Wen said.


    "Two days should be OK. I don''t have a clue now, so I need to find a direction in actual combat. It shouldn''t take long." Huihaifeng said.


    "Well, let''s start now." Zhou Wen promised to come down.


    With huihaifeng came to the driving range, huihaifeng let Zhou Wen attack him, but he just block or dodge.


    Hui Haifeng is quite strong in all aspects. He is a person with relatively balanced development. However, in terms of body method, he is a little worse than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen used Longmen flying to the extreme, attacking Huihai peak constantly.


    Huihaifeng seems to have learned several body methods, constantly changing various body methods, but he is still frequently hit by Zhou Wen.


    But Hui Haifeng''s progress is very fast, familiar with Zhou Wen''s body method, the number of hits began to gradually reduce.


    At first, the progress was very smooth, but to a certain extent, Hui Haifeng couldn''t escape Zhou Wen''s attack. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed that there was no progress.


    "There''s not enough pressure. Hurry up." Huihaifeng said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen switched the talent of demon God Ji, and took advantage of the hanging ability to push his dragon''s gate flying skill to a higher level. He flew across the sky and attacked huihaifeng from all directions, making it more difficult for huihaifeng to dodge and hit more times.


    Huihaifeng is biting his teeth and constantly changing his body method, but there are more and more palmprints on his body, but he doesn''t mean to give up. He is still persisting and wants to seek a breakthrough from the heavy pressure and find the most suitable way.


    "No use... Or no use... My speed is not as fast as Zhou Wen... And I don''t have Zhou Wen''s strong air combat ability... What can I do?" Hui Haifeng is not annoyed by his own defects, but is looking for his own possibilities and wants to solve problems with his own ability.


    Under the ravages of Zhou Wen like a storm, Huihai peak gradually saw its own way.


    All of a sudden, huihaifeng seems to suddenly understand something. The body method suddenly changes, which is different from the previous body method. There is a strange change.


    It''s not so much the body method as the variation of boxing steps. Hui Haifeng''s movement is very small, but the small range of movement speed is very fast. It''s an explosive movement.


    This kind of movement won''t keep at high speed all the time, but the continuous explosive movement makes Hui Haifeng''s body trajectory difficult to figure out.

 Chapter 246

    "Ha ha, I''ve finally found a body method that suits me. No matter how fast my speed is, I can''t match you and Ziya. I can''t keep high speed like you. But I can use my explosive power to make that instant faster than you. And my endurance is good enough to support me to burst continuously. This is the most suitable body method for me." Huihai Feng laughs happily.


    "It''s really a good body method." Zhou Wen exclaimed.


    Hui Haifeng put his arm around Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "this dharma is completed with your help. You also have half of the credit. I''ll give you half of the right to name it. If you and I want one word each, let''s take it as the name of this dharma. In the future, this dharma will become famous all over the world, and your name and mine will be recorded in history. "


    "No, I''m just a trainee." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    "It''s different. My Dharma is inspired by your Dharma. Your name must be half of yours. Come on, come on, think of a name for it. I can''t wait to improve it." Hui Haifeng took out the paper and pen, handed it to Zhou Wen, asked him to write a word, and then wrote a word himself.


    Although Zhou Wen thought that huihaifeng''s naming method was a bit lame, since huihaifeng insisted, he thought about it and wrote down the word "true" on the paper.


    After they finished writing, they opened the paper together, but Hui Haifeng''s paper was also written with the word "true". When they saw the words on each other''s paper, they were all slightly stunned.


    Hui Haifeng laughed: "it seems that we are like-minded. We all want to go together. Well, it''s meaningless to write the name for the second time. This method is called Er Zhen. "


    "Er Zhen... Er Zhen... Zhen er... The name is a bit..." Zhou Wen read it several times, and suddenly found something wrong.


    After huihaifeng said it, he obviously realized the problem, but he didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "the real two body method is really not good, but since it''s destined, it''s called real two."


    With that, huihaifeng ran away, can''t wait to go back to study and improve his real two body method.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "these disciples of Wang Mingyuan are all gifted talents, but they all have strange personalities. Originally, he thought Hui Haifeng was a normal one, but now, he is not very normal."


    Ansheng needs to do a lot of work. He is not only the adjutant of an Tianzuo, but also the housekeeper of an''s family. He has to take care of the military and the family affairs of an''s family, so Ansheng just arranges people to do a lot of things.


    When he got a list, his face suddenly became very strange.


    There are three names on the list, including Zhou Wen. These three people are the names Qin Wufu wrote down specially before. An Tianzuo also said that he would personally reward these three people.


    These are not problems, but one of the three people on the list is Zhou Wen.


    "Are you sure this list is correct?" Anson looked at the intelligence personnel in front of him and asked, he must confirm this matter clearly, otherwise there will be a big problem.


    "Yes, many officers have seen the three of them. We also took the monitoring of some shops nearby at that time, and then compared them in the database of the school to make sure that the three were right. Moreover, we took the photos to show the officers, and made sure that they were the three of them." The intelligence officer said with certainty.


    "Good. Good job. Go ahead." Looking at the names on the list, an Sheng smiles strangely, takes some information, and goes to an Tianzuo''s office.


    "Come in." Antanzo was working on the papers, and he was obviously in a bad mood.


    All kinds of forbidden biological events in the dimensional field have given him a headache. Now Ouyang blue has gone to such a dangerous place, which worries him a lot.


    If it wasn''t for Luoyang, where there were too many problems, he couldn''t be separated at all. Now he hates that he can''t fly to Zhuolu and chase Ouyang LAN back.


    But he also knows Ouyang Lan''s temper very well. Even if he goes, Ouyang LAN can''t come back, because his temper is inherited from Ouyang LAN. He knows what Ouyang LAN wants to do, and no one can stop her.


    "Governor, the list of meritorious students has been sorted out, the three students who helped us destroy the spider well have been found, and the commendation conference has been well prepared. Is it open as planned?" Ansheng came over and handed the document to an Tianzuo.


    "Open according to the plan, you can do it." An Tianzuo didn''t read the documents. Usually, this kind of thing is done by an Sheng. He doesn''t think there will be any problem with such a small thing.


    "Yes." Anson takes back the documents and turns to leave antanzo''s office.


    Zhou Wen is constantly brushing the snake cave, but he has never revealed a mutant snake with the skill of conquering everything, so he is going to invite Wang Lu to the snake cave to have a try.


    Wang Lu is listening to music in the living room. When he hears the doorbell, he opens the door to see that it''s Zhou Wen. He can''t help but be surprised that Zhou Wen will knock on her door. She can''t believe it.


    "Wang Lu, I want to hire you to accompany me to the snake cave to hunt dimensional creatures. How much does it cost?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "You want to hire me?" Wang Lu Leng Leng, then looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and asked.


    "Yes, if we can, we''ll go to the snake cave now." Zhou Wen nodded with certainty.


    "You should know that I am not short of money?" Wang Lu said, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Zhou Wen slightly disappointed: "sorry to disturb."


    With that, Zhou Wen was ready to turn around and leave. Wang Lu quickly said, "wait a minute, you can''t hire me, but I don''t want money. There''s only one condition."


    "What conditions?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I want to go shopping tonight. You can be my Valet and help me carry things." Wang Lu said.


    "Yes, I''m going to the snake cave to kill the mutant snake. I hope I can use your luck to break out the mutant snake eggs." Zhou Wen stated his purpose.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, as long as there are mutant snakes there." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to the snake cave of Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen was already very familiar with it. It was very easy for him to kill the snake. He only wanted to meet the mutant snake. After all, the mutant snake didn''t exist all the time. In case of no mutant snake, no matter how lucky Wang Lu was.


    However, Zhou Wen obviously underestimated Wang Lu''s luck. Not long after they entered the snake cave, they saw a serpent with a black jade body. It was a mutant serpent that came out of the cracks in space.

 Chapter 247

    Zhou Wen was overjoyed to see the mutant snake appear, and ordered the sword shield knight to rush up.


    Sword and shield Knights have both offensive and defensive abilities, and their shield skills, sword skills and fighting skills are very powerful. They are the most restrained against snake.


    As the mutant snake bumps into him, the sword and shield Knight launches the shield skill of Zhongyan. The cross pattern on his shield suddenly lights up holy light, covering the whole body of the sword and shield knight and the mount under his seat like holy light.


    Use the shield technique to resist the attack of the mutant serpent, and then use the sword light of the reverse cross sword to kill the serpent with the sword of the right hand. This is what the sword and shield Knights used to do before.


    But this time, the mutant serpent hit the shield and broke it into pieces, biting the knight''s head.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the magic will rush up, a star hit the mutant snake''s body out.


    The demonized general and the sword and shield Knights besieged the serpent, but they still suffered a small loss. The serpent''s tail swept, and all the things swept by the serpent''s tail were directly smashed.


    "Is that the skill to conquer everything?" Zhou Wen is not surprised but happy. The mutant snake he meets in the game is not so powerful.


    "Little tiger, come on, bite it." Wang Lu asked his lucky tiger to help.


    Lucky tiger''s ability can only be regarded as inferior in epic level, but it is much better than legendary level. It''s very agile. It avoids the snake''s tail strike, jumps up and bites the snake''s neck, and bites the snake in two.


    Zhou Wen lets his pet resist the attack of other snakes. He takes a bamboo knife to peel off the snake''s head and sees two crystals inside.


    One crystal is obviously attribute crystal, and the other, which looks like a black metal egg, is the mutant snake egg.


    "When the task is finished, remember to be my Valet in the evening." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time." Zhou Wen collected the accompanying eggs and rushed out of the snake cave with Wang Lu.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen took a photo of the eggs of the mutant serpent with his mobile phone.


    Mutant serpent: legendary.


    Mingge: born bully.


    Strength: 20.


    Speed: 19.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 16.


    Talent skills: death twining, snake swallowing elephant, conquer everything.


    Accompanying state: gun.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He was really the best mutant snake. He not only had the ability to conquer everything, but also had another skill, snake swallowing elephant, which was much better than the one Zhou Wen burst out of himself.


    "Luck really works. It seems that I have to find a way to blow up a lucky tiger." Zhou Wen already has the impulse to go to Binyang cave to brush tiger.


    Now that he has two epic skills, ghost trot and flying immortal, and a powerful gun, he should have a chance to kill the weakest tiger in the epic.


    But now Zhou Wen''s most urgent goal is the white cocoon guarded by golden flying ants, so he still has to go to the ant city to have a try.


    After hatching the mutant serpent, Zhou Wen soon had a black metal gun in his hand. The gun was one foot long and two feet long. The whole body was made of black metal, and the blade of the gun was cold.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced shooting, but he has a legendary skill of armor piercing gun. He has good defense breaking ability, which is just suitable for Zhou Wen to use now.


    Zhou Wen waved his overlord gun a few times and got familiar with its weight and center of gravity. Then he put it away and opened the ant nest.


    All the way to the ant city, Zhou Wen also lazily cleaned up the common flying ants and beetles, directly let his pets fight with the ant colony, and directly brought Jingting and ghost bride to the highest golden ant nest.


    The golden flying ant pounces directly, and the speed is amazing. Zhou Wenli seduces the golden flying ant with the ghost bride, but he uses the ghost step directly, and rushes to the side of the white cocoon like a blink.


    The golden fly ant is led to the other side by the ghost bride. Zhou Wen''s ghost walk is so fast and strange that it is not slower than the golden fly ant, so it has no time to come back.


    Holding the overlord''s gun, Zhou Wen launched the skill of armor piercing gun. At the same time, he burst out all his strength and stabbed the white cocoon.


    The blade of the gun rubs against the white cocoon silk, making a sound like metal rubs. The teeth of the listener are acid.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the tip of Bawang''s gun was only a few inches deep, and it didn''t cut all the cocoons.


    The golden flying ant over there has already flashed over and angrily released golden beams to the bloody villain.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen uses the ghost step skill again and rushes out of the nest. At the same time, he orders the ghost bride to attack the white cocoon to attract the attention of golden flying ants.


    As expected, the golden flying ant was deceived. Instead of chasing Zhou Wen, it rushed to the ghost bride.


    A golden light shines on the ghost bride, but it directly passes through the ghost bride''s body without hurting her.


    Zhou Wen can''t help feeling: "the strength of dimensional creatures is not absolute. If the attributes and skills are restrained, the inferior companion pet may not be useless."


    When Zhou Wen rushed into the nest again, he was stabbed in the same position. As a result, he was still unable to pierce the white cocoon completely, only breaking part of the cocoon silk.


    Zhou Wen''s attack, with the help of his attacking skills, has the power of armor breaking gun. The destructive power is terrible, but cocoon silk is still very tough, which makes people feel terrible.


    After quitting the nest again, Zhou Wenli used the routine to lure golden flying ants and attacked baicocoon again and again. This was repeated dozens of times. When Zhou Wen hit baicocoon at the same position again, he felt that the tip of the gun was light and half of the gun body was stabbed by him.


    "Yes Zhou Wen was so happy that he quickly pulled out the gun.


    When the overlord gun was pulled out by Zhou Wen, a light beam came out from the hole of the gun. The light presented an orange color. It looked very strange, but it didn''t seem to be lethal, like the light of an electric light.


    Zhou Wen looked at the gun hole of the white cocoon and saw that there was a piece of orange inside, and the source of the orange light was actually a curling creature.


    The creature looked a bit like a human, curled up with his hands around his legs, and his long orange hair covered most of his body.


    On the top of his head, there are a pair of strange antennae, and on his back, there is a layer of translucent thin wings, which are very soft, and it seems that they are not fully developed.


    "The white cocoon is really a heterogeneous organism, but it seems that it has nothing to do with ants." Zhou Wen evades the angry attack of golden flying ants, and finds a secret way in his heart at the same time.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing the opportunity, Zhou Wen rushed to the white cocoon again and stabbed it in again. But this time, he stabbed the strange creature in the white cocoon directly.


    Ding!


    Zhou Wen only heard a crisp sound, just like the sound of jade impact. The tip of Bawang''s gun didn''t penetrate into the skin that seemed to be broken by blowing bullets, and it seemed to hit the iron wall.


    "So hard?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was shocked, and some doubted what level the dimensional creatures in the white cocoon were.


    But now that it''s over, Zhou Wen can''t give up. He can only try again and again, hoping to break the creature''s skin with multiple attacks as before.


    But this time, it seems to be a little futile. Constant attacks did not break the skin of the creature, as if it were an immortal stone.


    Up to now, how could Zhou Wen give up willingly? Gritting his teeth opened the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    The power of Mingge is different from Yuanqi skill and Yuanqi formula. For ordinary people, that is, the power mode is different. But for Zhou Wen, whether in the game or in reality, it is very dangerous to use Wang''s sigh.


    Because once Mingge is launched, not only the bloody villain in the game will be affected, but also he in reality will be affected by the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    If it is not used properly, Zhou Wen will be a self explosion.


    Therefore, if there was no reason why he had to use Wang''s sigh, Zhou Wen would not like to use it. Even if he could stop it in time, he would have to lie in bed for several days before his bones would slowly heal. The pain and itching of his body was unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen has tried that taste before using Wang''s sigh twice. If possible, he is not willing to try it a third time.


    But now he had to use it again, otherwise he would not be able to hurt the creature in the white cocoon with the overlord gun. He didn''t know when he would have the ability to kill the creature in the white cocoon.


    The power of terror instantly fell on Zhou Wen, and then the power of bloody villain in the game also soared.


    Dare not have the slightest delay, the ghost step and the flying immortals in the sky, the overlord gun in his hand with the terrible power of tearing up the space, stabbed into the white cocoon again in an instant.


    The gun awn hit the creature''s skin, and it broke up like broken glass. When the gun tip stabbed the skin, it finally broke the white skin and stabbed a little bit.


    But it''s just a little bit. I''m afraid it''s less than one centimeter from the tip of the gun, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Although the power of Wang''s sigh has just been opened, it is enough to kill the ghost king in the world of yin and Yang.


    And this kind of power, coupled with the conquering overlord gun, could only tear the flesh and blood of the creature, which made Zhou Wen doubt very much that the dimensional creature in the white cocoon might be the true mythical level in the legend.


    Although bajiaoxian and diting are also myth level, they are only half a myth. They may be promoted to myth in the future, but they are not now.


    At the moment when the spear stabbed into the flesh, the life in the white cocoon moved. His head slowly turned, revealing half of his side face. It was perfect, just like the figure in the painting. An orange eye also showed up, staring at the bloody villain outside the white cocoon through the crack of the spear hole.


    That eye has a kind of unspeakable strange feeling, the pupil is like an orange gem, can''t see a trace of impurities, but by that look, even Zhou Wen outside the game, the whole body has goose bumps.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, a force burst out from the white cocoon, and in an instant the overlord gun flew out with the bloody villain.


    The bloody little man flew over the ant city like a shell and hit the stone wall.


    Although the bloody villain didn''t die immediately, Zhou Wen felt that the bones of his whole body had been broken. Waves of pain attacked Zhou Wen''s nerves. This time, the bones were not broken by Wang Zhi''s sigh, but by the terrible force.


    "It must be a mythical creature!" It''s just a glance. Without any hands, it can shock the bloody villain who opened Wang''s sigh to death. This kind of power is too terrible.


    When!


    The broken Bawang gun also hit the stone wall. The end of Bawang gun was even worse than that of Zhou Wen. After it was broken, it disappeared immediately, like flying ash. Zhou Wen was very sad to see it.


    It was not easy for him to get the overlord gun with the skill of conquering everything, which had not covered the heat, so it was destroyed.


    Although this is in the game, accompanying pet can be revived, but seeing the overlord gun destroyed, Zhou Wen''s first reaction is still distressed.


    But with the disappearance of the overlord gun, a drop of crystal red blood on the tip of the gun dropped down, like a gem the size of a grain of rice, suspended in the air.


    "Find myth essence blood, whether absorb?"


    In the game jumped out a prompt, Zhou Wen where hesitated, hastily chose to absorb.


    The bloody villain stretched out his palm difficultly. Wang Zhi''s sigh had converged. The bones of the bloody villain''s whole body were almost broken, and his arms and fingers were all crooked. When he reached the drop of blood, he saw that the game screen suddenly went black.


    Zhou Wen suddenly has an impulse to curse. The bloody villain can''t support himself at this time. In case the blood is refreshed, Zhou Wen''s hard work and efforts for such a long time will be in vain.


    Just when Zhou Wen wanted to immediately rebirth and revive the bloody villain, he suddenly felt a strange force flowing out of the mysterious mobile phone and filled his whole body.


    Originally, because of the heavy load of using Wang''s sigh, the body which had already suffered from internal bleeding in many places was gradually revived under the moistening of the strange power, and recovered at a very fast speed.


    It was only a few breaths before Zhou Wen''s damaged body returned to normal, and the strange force was still integrating into his body, making him feel unspeakable and comfortable. There was a feeling that all the cells in his body were alive, as if he had regained his life.


    It took a while for the feeling to fade away.


    After fully returning to normal, Zhou Wen quickly drops a drop of blood on the mysterious mobile phone to revive the bloody villain and carefully look at the information of the bloody villain.


    At this point, Zhou Wen was surprised. His vitality turned into 21.


    As before, there are two more words after his vitality value.


    "Taboo." Zhou Wen looked at those two words, but he couldn''t understand what they meant. He said in his heart, "power has the suffix of the sun, because it absorbs the divine power of the sun god, and speed has the suffix of the track, because it absorbs the divine power of the track God. It''s hard to say that there is also a God in the white cocoon. Is his name the God of taboo?"


    Zhou Wen can only guess like this, but can''t be sure.

 Chapter 249

    The blood obtained from the white cocoon makes Zhou Wen see the hope of promotion to epic. Now he is only poor in physique, which has not reached 21 points.


    Now Zhou Wen knows that there are two places where the white cocoon is located. One is the nest of the bird mother. Zhou Wen dare not go there, and even a Sheng dare not have the idea of resisting there. Even if he opens Wang''s sigh, he will only die.


    Besides, now the bird follows Zhou Wen and once helped Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is too embarrassed to move the white cocoon protected by the big bird.


    "Then the only thing left is the white cocoon under the Dragon Well in the old Dragon Cave." Zhou Wen felt a headache when he thought of the dragon.


    Jiaolong is obviously much more powerful than golden flying ant. Maybe Jiaolong is a mythical creature. If he wants to get the blood of the creatures inside, he might as well fight with Jiaolong and die more easily.


    Even though he knew there was no chance, Zhou Wen did not give up to try. As expected, he could not get close to the stone pillar at all. The dragon was awakened, and then opened his mouth to make a sound, giving the bloody villain a second.


    Even the ghost body like the ghost bride was not able to survive, and was directly shocked by the sound of the dragon.


    "How can I get it? It''s impossible at all, unless my body can bear the power of the king''s sigh, and let the power of the king''s sigh come completely. In that case, there may be a little possibility When Zhou Wen put down his mobile phone, he didn''t have the idea to try again. It was useless to try again. They were not in the same order of magnitude. In front of absolute power, everything was in vain.


    "Zhou Wen, where are you? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Wang Lu called, and his voice was very angry.


    "Sorry, I''ll be right there." Zhou Wen remembered that he would be Wang Lu''s valet in the evening, so he washed his face and went out.


    "What''s the matter with you? A man who is late is not a gentleman at all Wang Lu said angrily.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Zhou Wen felt that he had no way to explain, because it was really his fault, so he had to bow his head and admit it.


    "If you''re wrong, you have to accept the punishment. Do you have any opinions?" Wang Lu said.


    "No Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Wang Lu narrowed his eyes.


    "You can punish me for anything but murder, arson and immorality." Zhou Wen can only recognize it.


    "It''s not that serious. Come with me." Wang Lu was more happy and went out of school with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was the privilege of Ansheng to leave Xiyang college at will. Even Li Xuan couldn''t leave the college at will, but Wang Lu easily took Zhou Wen out.


    "It''s better to have privileges." Zhou Wen was filled with emotion.


    There is already a car waiting outside the college. Wang Lu and Zhou Wen get on the car and go straight to the largest commercial street in Luoyang. The crystal shop of Qin Xiyuan is also on that street.


    Wang Lu didn''t go to the crystal shop. She went to a shop selling all kinds of cosmetics and clothes.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why Wang Lu bought these things.


    Sunset college is a semi military college. In the college, only students are allowed to wear uniforms, which are basically a simplified version of military uniform.


    And students are not allowed to make up. It''s OK to make up a little light secretly. If it''s a little more obvious, students will find it and punish it.


    Although Wang Lu is a privileged class in the college, Zhou Wen didn''t see her make-up when he saw her in the college. He really didn''t know the use of buying these things.


    But Wang Lu was very happy to buy. He shuttled through all kinds of shops. Soon, Zhou Wen became a human shaped pylon, covered with all kinds of bags, which Wang Lu bought.


    "Is it good?" Wang Lu came out of the fitting room, dressed in a beautiful skirt, turned around in front of Zhou Wen, put on a beautiful posture, looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Such clothes are not suitable for practice or fighting, are they?" Zhou Wen looked at all kinds of decorative cloth on the clothes and said.


    Wang Lu glared at Zhou Wen: "I''m happy, I''d like to, this one and this one, give me one of the same color."


    As a result, Zhou Wen had a lot of bags on his body. Although Zhou Wen''s physical strength made it no problem to have more bags, he just didn''t understand the significance of buying them. The clothes all looked the same, but the colors were different.


    After wandering around for nearly four hours and eating two big meals in the middle, Wang Lu was finally satisfied and went back to the college with big and small bags.


    Zhou Wen helped send those things to Wang Lu''s building. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Wang Lu.


    "You just left?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Haven''t all my promises been fulfilled?" Zhou Wen looks at Wang Lu in doubt.


    "The promise has been fulfilled, but the penalty for being late has not yet been imposed. You don''t want to default, do you?" Wang Lu''s eyes were full of doubts about Zhou Wen''s character.


    "Of course not, you say how to punish it." Zhou Wentan said.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The cosmetics I bought just look at the color board, but I can''t see the real effect. Please try them for me." Wang Lu took out a lipstick and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "You... Let me try this?" Zhou Wen suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You want to default?" Wang Lu''s questioning eyes became more obvious.


    "No Zhou Wen clenched his teeth, and the two words seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth.


    "That''s good. Sit down and don''t move." Wang Lu was so happy that she took out all her new cosmetics and painted on Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wen sat there motionless, feeling as if on pins and needles for a second.


    "You''re always mad at me, aren''t you? Today I''ll let you know the end of being angry with me. " There seems to be a devil''s tail behind the deer.


    It was almost midnight when he came back from the instrument room. When he passed by Zhou Wen''s small building, he had a subconscious look and saw that there was no light on in Zhou Wen''s small building.


    Just as he was about to return to his small building, he heard the door of the nearby building open and a figure came out of it.


    Quiet didn''t care, thought it was Wang Lu, but who knows that figure went to Zhou Wen''s small building, opened the door of the yard and went in.


    "Zhou Wen?" Quietly see clearly that person unexpectedly is Zhou Wen, can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    Zhou Wen also saw quiet, but his relationship with quiet was not so good. He just nodded a little and said hello. Then he opened the door and entered his own building.


    "Just a little achievement, so unscrupulous, every day playing games do not say, still in the middle of the night with the dormitory girls, I really do not know what grandfather and mother in the end like him Quiet only feel very unhappy in the heart, the original good mood instantly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 250

    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen went into the Longmen Grottoes to brush the lucky tiger.


    Wang Lu showed Zhou Wen the magic of lucky attribute, so he wanted to brush out a lucky tiger to increase his lucky attribute. In the future, if he wanted to explode any accompanying eggs, it would be easier to bring a lucky tiger.


    Now the only problem is that Zhou Wen needs to hatch epic eggs at legendary level, which will be a little difficult.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how Wang Lu did it. He was going to try to use the vitality of Tao style to recover quickly. Little tiger is weak, so he needs less vitality. Maybe he can try it.


    In reality, the tiger was robbed by someone, but no one robbed Zhou Wen in the game. When Zhou Wen arrived at Binyang cave, he soon found the tiger.


    Without saying a word, he directly summoned the gun, walked behind the tiger and stabbed it in the ass.


    The tiger''s reaction is not slow, a fly, to avoid the * *''s shot, at the same time, the tail is like a steel whip general draw over.


    Zhou Wen had studied it thoroughly for a long time. While his body moved horizontally, the overlord spear came out again and stabbed the tiger''s waist.


    During several ups and downs, the overlord gun finally stabbed the tiger on the waist. The skill of conquering everything played a role. One shot went into the tiger''s skin, which made the tiger scream. The waist was pierced by a blood hole, which made its waist bone damaged. Its action was greatly restricted, and it was soon solved by Zhou Wen.


    For the first time, he killed the epic creature alone in the game. Although it was the weakest one, it also made Zhou Wen feel very successful. However, it is very likely that the tiger did not spawn.


    Zhou Wen did not expect to be able to break out the lucky tiger at one time, but he could only brush it by the way, not all the time.


    Because there is only one tiger in the game at a time. After Zhou Wen killed the tiger, he had to be reborn and let the copy of the game refresh. Then he could kill the tiger again. It was too wasteful.


    In other words, after each rebirth, Zhou Wen first killed the little tiger, then went to other places to brush the accompanying eggs, or explored new copies, waiting for the dead copy to refresh, and then killed the little tiger.


    "I don''t know if there are any other companion pets that can add lucky attribute?" When Zhou Wen had nothing to do, he looked up the information on the Internet and found that the lucky attribute was really rare. Although there were other companion pets with similar effects, they were the targets of all parties, just like little tiger. It was hard to get them.


    Besides little tiger, other known lucky attributes associated with PET are very powerful epic creatures, and their combat power is many times stronger than little tiger.


    When looking up the data, Zhou Wen also saw another companion pet, which is opposite to the lucky attribute. He was born with bad luck or bad luck.


    Taisui is the most famous one in the eastern district. If you take this kind of companion pet, let alone good luck and explosive equipment, you may not even have a seasoning bag to buy a bag of instant noodles. If you go into the different dimensional field, you will be a monster. It''s a must-have pet for death.


    The last epic strong man who got Taisui thought he got a powerful companion pet and sent Taisui''s information to his friends to show off. As a result, he died in the field of different dimensions the next day.


    "Ghosts hatch the companion pet of Taisui." Zhou Wen carefully looked at the introduction of Taisui and remembered its appearance, so as not to hatch Taisui by mistake in the future. That would be really troublesome.


    Is ready to continue to brush copies, the school has sent a notice, let all teachers and students to the playground assembly, also don''t know what happened.


    When I came to the playground, I saw that the princess and her classmates had already stood in line. Li Xuan was waving to him.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly walked over and lined up behind Li Xuan and asked, "Li Xuan, what happened to the college? How can all the students be gathered all of a sudden? "


    This kind of situation is very rare in Xiyang college. Xiyang college pays more attention to practical education and seldom has activities such as teacher-student meeting.


    "I don''t know. When I was sleeping, I was woken up by information. I don''t know what happened." Li Xuan spread his hands and said.


    Soon, all the teachers and students had gathered. When Zhou Wen saw that there were still rows of soldiers on the playground, he felt more and more strange.


    Although there are troops stationed in the college, they only stay at the gate of the college, the entrance of different dimensional fields and other special places, and seldom interact with students.


    The teachers and students'' meeting held by the college is actually attended by soldiers, and it seems that the uniforms of those soldiers are different from those of ordinary soldiers. It seems that they are not ordinary soldiers in the college.


    The executive vice president came on stage and said a few words. Only then did Zhou Wen and other students know that this student conference was to commend and reward the students who made contributions in the last spider rebellion.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to it, because he, Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya didn''t report their names at all, and the school didn''t count them, even if they were rewarded.


    It''s not that Zhou Wensan didn''t want to be rewarded, but that they thought they only had a little credit. All three of them are not short of credit, and they are so lazy to report to the police. At that time, the military will have to come to verify, which is particularly troublesome.


    Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng are in trouble, and Zhou Wen has no pursuit of credits, so none of them reported.


    If I had known that there was a real material reward, Zhou Wen would have reported his name. It seems that it''s too late to regret at this time.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it when he saw several officers escorted down to the playground by the soldiers. The executive vice president and a group of leaders of the school stood up to greet each other and invited the officer in charge to the main position.


    "Wow, it''s governor an. How handsome!"


    "I''ve been studying in the college for three years. This is the first time I''ve seen the governor himself. He is more heroic and powerful than the legendary one."


    "That''s why you don''t see much. We Luoyang natives can often see the governor."


    For a moment, there was a commotion among the students. An Tianzuo was a god of war in Luoyang. Many of the students took an Tianzuo as their goal and idol and were trying to practice.


    In fact, many excellent students choose sunset high school, a large part of the reason is because this is a settled school, and an Tianzuo graduated here.


    When Zhou Wen saw an Tianzuo, he didn''t have any special feeling, just like he was a passer-by.


    Even among tens of thousands of students, he still sensed the position of Zhou Wen for the first time, but he didn''t look at Zhou Wen. It seemed that there was no Zhou Wen in his eyes.


    Ansheng smiles and nods to Zhou Wen, but the smile seems to be meaningful.

 Chapter 251

    The process of the conference was very simple. There were not many leaders'' speeches, only a few words from an Tianzuo. Although there were not many words, they were full of heroism. Many students were excited to listen to them. They wanted to join the army and fight for their hometown immediately.


    Even many girls have a kind of hate can''t follow an Tianzuo to fight on the battlefield, even if he died at all.


    Even Zhou Wen has to admit that an Tianzuo is the kind of person who is born with the charisma of a leader. In the same way, it may make people feel embarrassed and pretentious when others say it.


    However, by an Tianzuo, it is very infectious and has a kind of convincing charm, but Zhou Wen feels strange.


    The next step is to give awards to those students who helped the army fight and won military merit. All the students were named to receive the awards. After listening to Zhou Wen for a long time, he did not hear his own name, which was not unexpected.


    An Tianzuo is in a good mood today. Although he has so many troubles to deal with recently, seeing that there are so many excellent students in sunset college, who are all fresh blood of the army in the future, makes him feel better.


    Antanzo is waiting for the arrival of the three most outstanding students, and is ready to personally wear medals for them.


    "Governor, the rewards for ordinary students have been given out. There are only three students who have made special contributions. Do you want to announce them in person?" An Sheng came to an Tianzuo and handed a manuscript to him.


    "Good." An Tianzuo took the manuscript, got up from his chair and went to the stage.


    This is a good opportunity for military propaganda. An Tianzuo hopes to make more students have the intention to join the army in the future. This is one of the reasons why he came to present the awards in person.


    "I am very glad that there are so many excellent students in my alma mater. While those students in other colleges are still studying hard, you have grown up to be the mainstay of the Federation. You have shed your blood on the battlefield and cast a great wall of steel for our brothers, sisters, parents and elders. You are worthy of the name of sunset college." An Tianzuo reads the words written by an Sheng today. It seems that something is wrong. This is not the style of the words written by an Sheng before.


    "This guy is lazy again. It must be written in the following documents." An Tianzuo thought in his heart, looked at the manuscript and went on.


    He has the ability not to look at it. If he looks at it at will, he can print the contents of the whole piece of paper in his mind. He doesn''t need to read the manuscript at all.


    "Among you excellent students, three students make me feel proud. They are not afraid of life and death, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, go deep into the spider nest, destroy the root of the disaster, save the lives of countless citizens, and prove their excellence and responsibility as a man with practical actions. I''m glad that sunset college has such students, and I''m also proud of such men among human beings. Seeing them, it seems that I can see the future of the Federation, which is a bright and glorious future... "When an Tianzuo was almost about to speak of the last name, an Tianzuo''s eyes crossed an Sheng''s eyes, which seemed to have a fierce and incomparable killing intention.


    If eyes can kill people, Anson is afraid that he has been dismembered.


    Ansheng, however, lowered his head, as if he didn''t see anything, and was concentrating on taking notes.


    When Zhou Wen heard his name, he was also slightly stunned, and then his face became extremely strange. The words just now made people feel strange, and it was said from an Tianzuo''s mouth, which made Zhou Wen feel even more strange.


    When she heard Zhou Wen''s name quietly, she was shocked. She couldn''t believe that an Tianzuo would use such words to describe Zhou Wen. What''s more, she couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen was one of the three people.


    "Is it really Zhou Wen that the governor said just now? It''s not the same name, is it? " Not only quiet, but also the princess. She can''t connect Zhou Wen, who is selfish and indifferent and addicted to games every day, with an Tianzuo''s excellent students.


    But soon the princess realized that he was the only one named Zhou Wen in the school, and could not be a person with the same name and surname.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to go on stage to accept the medal. It''s a medal, not a meaningless thing like the medal, and it''s still handed out and worn by governor an himself. I''m really envious. If I get this benefit, I can blow it for three years..." Li Xuan pushed Zhou Wen, who was still in the hair.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to have any contact with an Tianzuo. In addition, the previous events made him feel uncomfortable when he stood in front of an Tianzuo and asked him to wear a medal for himself.


    "Not yet." The princess came and gave Zhou Wen a push.


    She felt very happy in her heart. She thought it was right to send Zhou Wen to Wang Mingyuan. Not long after she went, Zhou Wen had become so responsible and responsible.


    Although she felt that this was a little untrue, it was her original expectation for Zhou Wen. At this time, Zhou Wen was able to take the stage to receive the medal, which was also an affirmation of her educational achievements, making the princess feel proud.


    Seeing that Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya had already been on the stage and were in full view of the public, Zhou Wen had to go up to the podium.


    Anson came with a tray beside him. Anson wore a medal for huihaifeng and zhongziya one by one, and each of them awarded an accompanying egg.


    When it was Zhou Wen''s turn, an Tianzuo came over with no expression. He looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes for a second. Then, like magnets repelling each other, their eyes unconsciously slid to one side.


    However, an Tianzuo returned to normal in an instant. He gave the medal to Zhou Wen without expression, but his action was much faster than that of Hui Haifeng and Zhong Ziya.


    "Let''s applaud Hui Haifeng, Zhong Ziya and Zhou Wen for their courage, courage and responsibility." Anson said.


    Under the stage, the drum sounds like thunder. Zhou Wen and an Tianzuo stand together and feel uncomfortable. Their expressions are very stiff.


    With a mobile phone, Anson took a picture of them and recorded the moment.


    After Zhou Wen left the venue, he immediately took down the medal and threw it directly into the chaotic space. Then he always felt a little uncomfortable in front of his chest and patted it with his hand, as if he wanted to take something off.


    An Tianzuo got into the car, took off his white gloves and threw them to an Sheng. He said with a cold face, "drive."

 Chapter 252

    Zhou Wen is waiting for Ansheng''s notice and preparing for Zhuolu.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t really plan to enter the field of different dimensions, he just went to look for small hand patterns, but now everything is not peaceful. Even Luoyang City has been attacked by forbidden creatures. No one knows what accident will happen in the place where there is almost no human gathering.


    Ouyang LAN gave him the golden armored beast to hatch directly, and the three eyed King Kong strongman was always on the body. Once he left Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to turn the two companions into companions and put them on his body, one with soft gold armor inside and the other with whole body armor outside, so as to double protect and double security.


    The accompanying pet awarded at the meeting is the legendary bronze figurine. It is a kind of legendary accompanying pet. It has no accompanying status, but its combat effectiveness is among the best in the legendary level. The immortal soldier also greatly improves the survival ability of the bronze figurine. It is very suitable for being used as explorers and pioneers.


    This is what Zhou Wen deserves. Naturally, it will not be abandoned because of an Tianzuo''s relationship. It has also hatched.


    However, all these are just AIDS. The companion pet that Zhou Wen can really rely on is listening and Bajiao fairy. Needless to say, listening can help Zhou Wen cope with all kinds of auxiliary environments.


    Banana fairy is now in the process of evolution. If the evolution is successful and can be promoted to epic, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    The role of the ghost bride can not be underestimated. The silver winged flying ant and the mutant lotus ant, which were often used by Zhou Wen before, now seem to have some chicken ribs.


    For Zhou Wen, the flying ability of the silver winged flying ant is dispensable, and the combat effectiveness of the mutant lotus ant is only average.


    Zhou Wen wants to integrate the two, but as an ant, their fit is so low that it is impossible to integrate them successfully.


    I sorted out my pet, and then looked at it carefully again. Unexpectedly, I found that my newly acquired baby spider had an unexpected fit with the silver winged flying ant, with a fit of more than 80.


    With little hesitation, Zhou Wen chose to integrate the two.


    It''s true that the fusion rate of more than 80% is not false. The fusion is a success, because both of them have hatched, and there is no primary and secondary problem. After the fusion, Zhou Wen was slightly surprised by the new image.


    After the fusion, the companion pet seems to be mainly spider, and its body still keeps the jade white spider''s body. However, it has four silver wings on its back and a bee tail needle on its tail. It looks very beautiful. The silver dress is as white as a snow velvet toy.


    Larva: legendary (larva).


    Mingge: the king of the sky.


    Strength: 19.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 19.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skills: Silver Wing flash, magic light needle, spider silk, spider blood poison.


    Accompanying state: spider silver silk gloves.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This fusion was an unprecedented success. Not only the attributes were improved, but also all the talent skills of silver winged flying ant and spider were inherited, and the life style was also changed.


    In the past, the young spider was the son of the sky, and the flying ant was the king of the low altitude. Now the two have merged and become the king of the sky. Zhou Wen took a look and found that Mingge has a stronger blessing on flying ability, unlike before, it is more powerful only when flying at low altitude.


    What''s more valuable is that silver winged spider is still young, and there is still room for growth in the future. It will definitely be promoted to epic in the future, but I don''t know how long it will take to feed it before it can be promoted to epic.


    A translucent silver silk glove appeared on Zhou Wen''s left hand. The glove was close to his skin. It was almost as light as nothing. It was hard to feel its existence, as if it had a layer of skin.


    Zhou Wen tried the ability of gloves, and found that the ability of gloves was quite interesting. In addition to good defense ability, tianzhui silver gloves even had a kind of stickiness. As long as Zhou Wen wanted, tianzhui silver gloves could stick to anything, and if Zhou Wen didn''t separate automatically, it would be difficult to pull them apart.


    "It''s a very interesting accompanying weapon. If you use it well, it may be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen took back the spider gloves.


    After sorting out his own weapons, Zhou Wen brushes all the copies again. To his surprise, he finally gathers the skills of the three mutant magic generals and bursts out the star fist he always wanted.


    After learning star boxing directly, the three magic generals are all in one, but Zhou Wen doesn''t feel any qualitative change in his strength. The power of the three magic generals is no different from that of the general magic generals.


    "It seems that what Wu''s brothers and sisters said is really deceitful. It''s no big deal to gather all three kinds of magic skills. How can they catch the arrow shot from Hulao pass?" Although it has already been confirmed in the body of his mutation demonizing general, he is still disappointed.


    However, thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "if I use three magic generals at the same time, will there be any change?"


    "But I only have two hands. One hand uses star chopping knife, the other uses star sucking palm. Where else can I use star boxing?" Zhou Wen carefully felt the information of star boxing, but his face became strange.


    Although star boxing is called boxing, it is a vital skill to gather the whole body''s strength. When using star boxing, the whole body will produce a kind of effect similar to bullying the body. It doesn''t really need boxing.


    "In this way, we can try three skills at the same time." Zhou Wen tried once in the game and used three magic techniques at the same time, but he encountered difficulties.


    The three magic techniques are all non rank vitality techniques. When they are used, their power is determined by the amount of vitality. Basically, Zhou Wen uses all the vitality at one time to maximize the power of the star chopping sword.


    Now that the three skills work together, it is impossible to use the vitality in that way, so we have to distribute the three kinds of vitality equally among the three skills.


    When Zhou Wen''s three vital skills were launched together, strange changes occurred in his body.


    The three kinds of vitality skills resonate, attract and repel each other, forming a very delicate balance, which makes the body of the bloody villain emit a strange blood light, and the whole person seems to be covered by the blood light.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the blood light seems to revolve around the body of the bloody villain. Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to use this power, so he can only try to split forward.


    All of a sudden, he saw a light wheel like blood Yang flying out of him, chopped on the battlefield in front of him, and twisted an ancient chariot to pieces.


    Yes, it''s not splitting, it''s wringing. It''s like the chariot was jammed into the meat grinder. In a moment, it was wringing to pieces.


    "What a terrible force Zhou Wen looked at his palm and was shocked.

 Chapter 253

    Comprehend the combination skill: magic star wheel.


    There was a prompt on the mobile phone screen, and then Zhou Wen saw that there was a magic star wheel skill in the skill bar of blood villain, and the previous three magic general skills disappeared.


    It soon became clear to Zhou Wen that magic star wheel had the function of three magic general skills at the same time, integrating attack and defense skills, but it was more powerful than any of the original skills.


    "Why can I understand the magic star wheel? The mutant demon will have three skills at the same time, but there is no magic star wheel skill? Do you need him to use three skills at the same time to understand? " Zhou Wen summoned the mutated demonized will and tried to command it to use three skills at the same time.


    However, the ability of mutation demonization to control vitality is obviously not as strong as Zhou Wen. It is difficult to use three vitality skills at the same time, and it has not reached the microsecond balance.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for the enchanter to understand the star wheel." Zhou Wen can only give up for a while and let him practice comprehension later.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to try whether the magic star wheel can catch the arrow shot from Hulao pass.


    As a matter of fact, even if Zhou Wen doesn''t use the magic star wheel and only relies on the ghost walk, he can avoid that arrow, but he hasn''t rushed into the tiger prison.


    When the bloody villain came to Hulao pass, he directly crossed that line. As before, an arrow came through the air, crossed the battlefield and shot in front of the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen didn''t let the bloody villain give way, but used the magic star wheel. The rotating blood light directly hit the tip of the arrow.


    Zhou Wen suddenly saw a strange scene, the magic star wheel was spinning, and the arrow was also spinning, but the rotation direction of the two was different.


    The magic star wheel rotates forward like a wheel, while the arrow rotates like an electric drill. The moment they collide, the arrow changes its direction and shoots on the ground in front of the bloody villain. However, the power of the magic star wheel is not consumed too much.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood why the Wu brothers and sisters said that the combination of three skills could break the arrow. The power pattern of that arrow was very similar to that of the combination of three skills. If the two forces worked at the same time, the arrow would automatically deviate from the orbit and could no longer hurt Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, no longer cut out the magic star wheel, but let the magic star wheel stay on the body like a defensive shield, and continue to walk to hulaoguan.


    Hulaoguan again shot an arrow, but the arrow hit the magic star wheel, automatically deviated shot on the ground, the ground to shoot a big hole.


    Zhou Wen was so happy that he rushed to Hulao pass with the help of the magic star wheel.


    Boom!


    In Hulao pass, thousands of arrows were fired at the same time. The arrows fell like dark clouds, dense as rainstorms.


    But the arrows that fell on Zhou Wen''s body, because of the relationship between the magic star wheel, directly deviated from the orbit, shot at Zhou Wen''s side, and failed to hurt him.


    Zhou Wenzheng was proud of himself, but he saw that the magic star wheel on the bloody villain suddenly disappeared. The next second, the bloody villain was shot dead by thousands of arrows, and the mobile phone screen was also black.


    "Forget that the energy consumption of the magic star wheel is too high. Even if the Tao body is opened, there is no way to keep it going." Zhou Wen didn''t feel discouraged. The magic star wheel was strong enough. What he lacked was vitality. After he was promoted to epic level, with the increase of vitality, the magic star wheel would only become stronger and stronger.


    "However, it''s still a bit of trouble to attack hulaoguan now. I don''t know what kind of people there are in that pass. There is a very famous general in hulaoguan in the legend of romance. Isn''t he the archer at Chengmen?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    I really want to see who is the one inside the Hulao pass. Zhou Wen is reborn and enters the game again. However, he went to Binyang cave to brush the tiger once, and then went to other places to brush it again. Then he came outside the Hulao pass again.


    It''s very easy to use Yuanqi Jue to quickly recover it. Zhouwen just thinks it''s not fast enough, otherwise it can use all kinds of Yuanqi techniques indefinitely.


    "If I''m promoted to epic, I don''t know that the physical ability of Tao can''t also condense a kind of soul of life. If the body of Tao also has soul of life, maybe it can really recover its vitality infinitely." Zhou Wen just said YY in his heart.


    The three eyed King Kong turned into a piece of gold wire soft armor and put it on the bloody villain. The golden elite turned into a piece of steel armor and wrapped it outside the gold wire soft armor. Then Zhou Wencai controlled the bloody villain to rush towards Hulao pass.


    An arrow comes like the wind. The bloody villain directly opens the magic star wheel and blocks the arrow. As soon as the magic star wheel is opened, it will close, saving energy as much as possible.


    Just as before, after the bloody villains got closer, the arrow rain came again, like a rainstorm.


    However, these arrow rain are not all as terrible as the one just now. Most of the arrow rain''s power is only legendary. Only the level of one arrow can kill the legend.


    However, there are so many legendary arrows that ordinary legendary creatures can''t stop. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to test the arrow with his body. At the moment when the arrow rain falls, the body shape of the bloody villain suddenly disappears. When he reappears, he is behind the arrow rain and continues to move towards the direction of hulaoguan.


    It is getting closer and closer to the wall of hulaoguan. Zhou Wen can see clearly. There are many guards on the wall of hulaoguan.


    Different from the defeated soldiers outside the Hulao pass, the soldiers looked magnificent and powerful one by one, and they knew that they were different at a glance.


    On the steps above the city gate, there is a majestic general in black armor. There is wine on the table in front of him, a halberd with a painting of the sky beside him, and a long bow in his hand. He must be the one who can shoot.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had already rushed to the gate of Hulao pass, he wanted to jump up to the gate of the city. The black general threw his wine cup and suddenly grew up. He grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd and stabbed the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen saw that on the black general, the black flame seemed to be transformed into a black beast light and shadow. The light and shadow were like lions and tigers, but there were three, just like three helldogs in hell.


    In the next second, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd erupted a terrible force, smashing the magic star wheel and double armor on the bloody villain, directly killing the bloody villain on the spot and exploding into a blood fog.


    "Epic!" Zhou Wen was not surprised. Instead of using the ghost walk to dodge, he took a hit by force. He wanted to know how strong the black beetle was. The result was not unexpected. The top epic creature would not be weaker or even stronger than the golden flying ant.

 Chapter 254

    "Governor, all the people you invited have arrived. Would you like them to leave for Zhuolu County immediately?" An Sheng came to an Tianzuo''s office and said.


    "Let them have a rest in the other hall first, and then go to Zhuolu together after I finish my business." He said.


    "Governor, do you really want to go to Zhuolu in person?" Ansheng asked.


    "My mother is there. If I don''t go, how can I be at ease." He said.


    "Governor, please think twice. Even if you go, your wife will not change her mind because of your request. It''s hard to take care of her head and tail at that time, that is, there is no way to invite her back. There is no you at Qizi mountain, and there is no way to solve the problem. At that time, the foundation industry that has been settled for so many years and Luoyang city that you have vowed to protect will be destroyed. In that case, if Miss Luo knows, I''m not going to be happy Said Anson.


    Hearing Miss Luo''s three words, an Tianzuo''s eyes showed some strange color, but he said in a cold voice: "don''t talk about Xiao Luo. It doesn''t work this time. Filial piety comes first. My mother''s life may be in danger at any time in such a dangerous place. How can I sit at home? "


    "Then I ask you, if you go, will the lady come back?" Asked Anson.


    "No, but I can accompany her to the ancient battlefield." He said.


    "You can do that, but what about Luoyang? Luoyang can''t be without owner for a day. You are indispensable here. And even if you accompany your wife into the ancient battlefield, she will still be in danger, won''t she? You can''t guarantee that she will be safe. " Said Anson.


    "If I don''t go, she''s more dangerous." An Tianzuo is very persistent.


    "The safest way is to persuade my wife to come back. In fact, there is a way to persuade my wife to come back." Anson said, squinting.


    "How? Are you going to persuade me? " An Tianzuo turns her lips. Ouyang Lan''s character is very clear to her. Since she decides to go, no one can persuade her back.


    "Of course I can''t, but there''s one person who can." Said Anson.


    "Who? Uncle Feng? If he could, my mother would not go to Zhuolu. " An Tianzuo shakes his head slightly. Ouyang LAN can''t give up his thoughts and principles for the sake of Zhou Lingfeng.


    Part of the reason why she chose Zhou Lingfeng is that Zhou Lingfeng is a man who knows how to respect her.


    "Uncle Feng certainly can''t, but there is one person who can." Anson said with confidence.


    "Who else?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, but he couldn''t figure out who an Sheng was talking about.


    "Governor, how can you forget that there is also Zhou Wen. His wife asked Zhou Wen to go to the holy land instead of being quiet. Although Zhou Wen came back safely and got some benefits, he also offended the six families. With his wife''s character, he must feel that he owes Zhou Wen. In addition to the relationship between Zhou Wen and the old principal, if Zhou Wen is willing to persuade him, his wife may change her mind. If you don''t like to hear it, Zhou Wen''s going is more useful than you and miss Jing''s going. " Said Anson.


    "No, he doesn''t need an outsider to intervene in settling down. Besides, he''s just a legendary student. Going to places like Zhuolu will only make trouble. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause. " An Tianzuo denied it directly.


    "I''m afraid for Mr. Ouyang, you are an outsider. He is more friendly to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen asked to go to Zhuolu on his own initiative this time. By the way, let him persuade his wife. I think it''s quite appropriate and more useful than you." Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo frowned and thought for a while. Then he said, "take care of him. Don''t let him cause any trouble. Besides, if he wants to go, it has nothing to do with our settling down. It''s no wonder that others will die there."


    "Don''t worry, governor. I''ll take good care of him and keep him out of trouble." Ansheng said quickly.


    Zhou Wen received an Sheng''s notice that he would leave for Zhuolu tomorrow, so he had to say goodbye to Wang Mingyuan overnight.


    "Are you going to Zhuolu?" Wang Mingyuan said with a slight frown after listening to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, the old headmaster treats me like a relative. If I don''t go, I will never be at peace." Zhou Wen said.


    "Zhuolu is a very ominous place. If you don''t go in, it''s just that. If you go in, it''s hard for you to retreat." Wang Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    "I know that my strength is limited, so I will only wait outside, not enter the dimensional field." Zhou Wen said.


    After hearing this, Wang Mingyuan just laughed and clapped his hand on Zhou Wen''s head: "although you have been with me for a short time, I still know something about your character. If you don''t want to do something, you will not go far away."


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth to explain something, but Wang Mingyuan waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to say anything.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Mingyuan said, went to his desk, took the paper and pen, wrote a few words, and then folded the paper into a small square, put into a matchbox size metal box.


    "Here you are. If you are really in that ominous place, open the box and look at the words on it. Maybe it will help you in your situation." Wang Mingyuan put the small metal box into Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Thank you, teacher." Although Zhou Wen thought it was useless, he took it with respectful hands and saluted.


    "I''ve told you many times. I don''t have so many rules. When did Ziya say" thank you "when she took things from me Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "He and I have different personalities, but we all have the same respect for our teacher." Zhou Wen shakes his head and says that he really can''t learn Zhong Ziya.


    However, for Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen does have a kind of unspeakable intimacy, just like his fate with the old headmaster. As cold as Zhou Wen, he can''t help but get close to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan also didn''t care. He took a book from his desk and handed it to Zhou Wen: "you should have a lot of free time on the way this time, and you can''t leave your homework behind. Take this book and tell me your understanding and opinions when you come back."


    When Zhou Wen took over the book, Wang Mingyuan didn''t leave him and asked him to go back to pack up his things. Zhou Wen said a few words to Jiang Yan, who was reading the book. Seeing that Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng were not here, he should not come back so late, so he left directly.


    After talking to Li Xuan and others, he asked Wang Lu to take care of the antelope. Zhou Wen went to the supermarket again, bought a lot of storable food and water, and put them into the chaotic space for a rainy day.


    The small metal box given by Wang Mingyuan was also put into chaotic space by Zhou Wen. He didn''t plan to go into dimensional space, so he certainly couldn''t use it.


    I picked up Wang Mingyuan''s book and looked through it. I found that it was not palm technique, but a book called "watching the heart without speaking". It was all about Wang Mingyuan''s experience, but not the experience of experiment, but the experience of various realms of practice.


    Although this book has no method of practice and no skills, Zhou Wen read it with relish, almost like a treasure.

 Chapter 255

    Ansheng came to pick up Zhou Wen and set out on the road with more than a dozen other people, but except Zhou Wen, they are basically epic strong men.


    Although most people are older than Ansheng, they are respectful and dare not neglect Ansheng.


    However, most of them do not look like soldiers. There are men and women, old and young. They look very strange, and they don''t know where they came from.


    They are not interested in Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know who they are, so they are happy and have been playing games in the car all the time.


    Hulao pass is guarded by the black armour general, and Zhou Wen can''t rush in for a moment. However, he thought of what Wu brothers and sisters said. It seems that there is a secret way to enter Hulao City, but he found it many times in the game, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Is there no secret way in the game? Or what''s the secret Zhou Wenyi couldn''t guess for a moment.


    "Young man, is the game fun?" Sitting opposite Zhou Wen, a man who looks gray but looks like a middle-aged man, looks at Zhou Wen and asks.


    They are riding a large military truck with strong cross-country ability, but the shaking is a bit severe. It''s not crowded for more than a dozen people to sit in the car.


    "It''s fun." Zhou Wen replied casually.


    "It''s hard to see young people who like playing games like you now. When I was your age, all the people played games, and there were all kinds of game competitions. After the dimensional storm, there were not many people playing games anymore. I really miss it." Said the man.


    "Have you ever experienced a dimensional storm?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in surprise. He didn''t seem to be that old.


    Before the man spoke, a middle-aged man next to him turned his lips and said, "I don''t even know the name of the wine master. Young man, you still have a lot to learn. Learn slowly."


    But the wine master said with a smile: "originally I was the ninth in my family. People used to call me Lao Jiu, but later when I got older and liked to drink a couple of mouthfuls, I gradually became the wine master, which was just a Hun Hao. What do you call me, young man?"


    "My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied that these people obviously did not know his origin, only knew that he was brought by Ansheng.


    "Zhou Wen." After reading it twice, the wine master seemed to be recalling the information related to the name, but he didn''t get much, so he said, "are you going to Zhuolu''s ancient battlefield this time?"


    "I''m still a student. I can''t go to a place like that." Zhou Wen said.


    "Oh, what are you doing in Zhuolu?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Learn, learn, learn." Zhou Wen replied that he was not familiar with these people, and he just dealt with them casually.


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Especially in this era, it''s good for young people to come out with long knowledge." The wine master said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t learn something, I''ll lose my life in the end." A 30-year-old woman who looked very indifferent suddenly said.


    "That''s right. Places like Zhuolu are not places that you can see at random. Even the federal exploration team is trapped in it. It''s a dead end. Wine master, how sure are you coming this time? " The middle-aged man is not interested in Zhou Wen. After a few words, he leads to the wine master.


    "It''s hard to say that the situation of ancient battlefields is not clear. We can''t see anything from the present information. We need to see where we can find it." The wine master said lightly.


    Several people were talking when the truck suddenly braked and stopped.


    "What happened?" The wine master looked at the driver''s seat and said.


    "Something is in the way." Ansheng, who was in the co driver''s seat, had opened the door and jumped down.


    The wine master and others also came out of the trunk. Sure enough, they saw that the road ahead was blocked by something, but it was not a stone or something. Instead, a vine of a plant grew up on the road, wound around the trees on both sides of the road and blocked the road.


    Everyone can see that the vine seems strange, purple vines, dark green leaves, with a few fruits on it.


    But the fruit is a little strange. It''s not an ordinary fruit. It looks like copper bells hanging on the vines.


    The bell is not round, but like a small copper bell. As soon as the wind blows, the red copper bells shake slightly on the vine, and they really make a metal sound.


    But everyone saw clearly that the bell was grown on the vine. How could it be metal?


    "Adjutant an, let me get out of the way?" The strong middle-aged man came out and said to Ansheng.


    "Be careful." Anson nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man answered and directly summoned an elephant like dimensional creature. He let the elephant rush towards the vine. The elephant burned a flame and rushed to the vine like a meteorite.


    With the size and speed of the flame elephant, it seems that it is easy to break the vine, not to mention the terrible flame on it.


    But when the flame elephant bumped into the vines, it was like falling into the mire. It was entangled by the vines and could not move.


    It broke out and wanted to burn the vines wrapped around its body with flame. The flame spread over the vines and soon made the whole vine burn.


    But the vine was not burned. Instead, the body of the flame elephant shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been sucked dry by a vampire.


    Bang!


    That is, after a while, the body of the flame elephant was sucked out of shape and collapsed into fly ash.


    Everyone''s face showed dignified color, and the strong man was also moved. Although the flame elephant was only a legendary companion pet, he used it to explore the way, but it was so easy to be killed by the vine. I''m afraid the vine is really not simple.


    The flame on the vine gradually died out. The strong man was just about to move again, but he saw that the bells suddenly shook violently.


    The next second, I saw a few copper bells inside a large number of flames, overwhelming toward the crowd rolled over.


    The indifferent woman summoned a white fox. The fox opened his mouth and spewed. A cloud of cold white fog met the flame, and immediately put out the flame. The white fog was still floating towards the vine.


    Soon the cold fog had wrapped the vines, and frost appeared on them, as if they were frozen.


    "Snow fox really deserves its reputation." The strong man praised it.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the frost on the vines melted quickly, and the copper bells swayed a few more times, and even spewed out a lot of white fog. Instead, they rolled towards the crowd.

 Chapter 256

    In this way, everyone changed color.


    The legendary flame elephant is just absorbed by the vine, but the snow fox is an epic creature, and the frost and snow fog can freeze the epic creature.


    It''s just that the vine has not been affected. It can even eject frost and snow fog. Moreover, it ejects more frost and snow fog than snow fox, which is a little too frightening.


    The woman frowned slightly, which made the snow fox spray out the frost and snow fog again. It was interwoven with the white fog from the bell. The white fog on both sides dispersed at the same time, and no one took advantage of it.


    The woman wants to continue to work, but listen to the wine master said: "director Lu, don''t rush to work, let me have a look first."


    Lu Ning nodded slightly, took the snow fox back and stepped aside.


    The strong man looked at the wine master and asked, "wine master, do you know what this is?"


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at the wine master, and they all wanted to know what the vine was.


    The wine master looked at the vine and said, "I''ve seen a similar vine in Changbai mountain before, but the knot on that vine is not bells, but three throwing knives. At that time, the people we went with also wanted to cut the vine, but several people were killed by the knife on the flying knife. Later, we thought of many ways to pick the flying knife off the vine. "


    At this point, the wine master paused, and his eyes swept over the people''s faces. Then he continued: "who knows that those flying knives are strange companions? Whoever takes off the flying knives will automatically recognize the owner and fall on whom. At that time, three people got the Throwing Knife, and they were very happy. The power of the throwing knife is very great, and it is also the top fighting power in the epic level. It''s really not ordinary. I think this vine is quite similar to the one in Changbai Mountain, but it''s not exactly the same. Maybe they have something in common. "


    After listening to the wine master''s words, people''s eyes turned hot when they looked at the bell.


    Just now, they have seen the power of the bell. If they can really become their companion pet, it will undoubtedly be a powerful help.


    "Wine master, how did you take off the throwing knife?" Zhao Xin, a strong man, asked in a hurry.


    The wine master recalled and said: "at the beginning, that vine was the same as this one. It was hard to break without water and fire, and it was protected by the light of flying sword. It was really very difficult."


    Everyone looked at the wine master, hoping that he would tell the way quickly, so as to try to use it on those bells.


    But the wine master shook his head and said, "I don''t know how they took off the throwing knife at last."


    "Wine master, are you teasing us? You were at the scene, weren''t you? How could you not know? " Zhao salary does not believe said.


    The wine master said with a bitter smile: "I was really there at that time, and I saw how they picked the Throwing Knife, but I still didn''t understand how they picked it."


    "How can this happen? Who is the man who picks the flying knife? How did you pick up the throwing knife? " Lu Ning is a little curious and can''t help asking.


    Zhou Wen was also very curious. He went to a limited place and had limited knowledge. It might be helpful for him to hear such a secret in the future.


    The wine master said: "you should have heard of the three people who picked up the flying knives. Even if you haven''t seen them, you must know them. One of them is jingdaoxian. "


    "Big devil, jingdaoxian?" All they heard was a shudder.


    The name of jingdaoxian has shocked the Federation for decades, but few people who know his deeds are not afraid of him.


    The wine master continued: "I really don''t know how jingdaoxian took off the flying dagger. When other people got close to the vine, they were killed by the flying dagger. But jingdaoxian went to the vine and directly reached out and took off one of the Flying Daggers. The Flying Daggers didn''t react. I watched him take it off, but I didn''t know how he did it."


    The wine master said this in a mysterious way, but people didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It seems that it''s not surprising to put strange things on Jing Daoxian.


    "Wine master, who are the other two people who take off the throwing knife?" Ansheng seems to be interested too. Looking at the wine master, he asks.


    "The other two are Zhang Daotian and WAN Yiqi." When the wine master said these two names, all the people except Zhou Wen opened their mouths.


    "No way... How could Zhang Daotian, the head of the six heroes, and his wife Wan Yiqi, be together with the great demon of jingdaoxian? Aren''t they enemies? How can we go to Changbai Mountain and pick up flying knives together? " Zhao salary directly said the doubts in his heart, which is also the doubts in other people''s hearts.


    Zhou Wen then remembered that the strongest of the six heroes was Zhang Daotian. In private, he even had the title of hero king. However, Zhang Jia did not send people to participate in the battle of holy land. This was not because Zhang Jia was declining, but because Zhang Jia did not disdain to fight for those qualifications.


    In the previous forum of Zhou Wenfa''s strategy, Zhang Jia was in charge. Even the other five were hard to get information from Zhang Jia. In addition, most of the federal economic and monetary system was controlled by Zhang Jia. Although Zhang Jia had no military power, his influence on the house of Lords and the Federation was the strongest among the six families.


    Zhou Wen has also heard about the story of Zhang Daotian. Basically, no one does not know about the Federation.


    At that time, jingdaoxian entered the federal building and slaughtered many powerful federal people, almost no one could match him. In the end, Zhang Daotian defeated him. Jingdaoxian was wounded and escaped, and did not destroy the high-rise buildings in the federal building.


    "At that time, they were still young. Jingdaoxian was not a famous devil in the world. Zhang Daotian was not the king of heroes, and WAN Yiqi had not married Zhang Daotian." The wine master said with a smile.


    "I see. How did Zhang Daotian and WAN Yiqi pick up the flying dagger?" Lu Ning asked curiously.


    The wine master said with a smile: "Zhang Daotian, like jingdaoxian, went straight over and took off the throwing knife. He was not attacked by it at all. As for WAN Yiqi, you may not believe the way she took off the throwing knife. "


    "Did she bite it off with her mouth?" Zhao Xin joked.


    The wine master took a look at Zhao Xin and said faintly, "if you let jingdaoxian hear this, I''m afraid it''s already dead."


    Zhao Xin was cold in his heart and said with a strong smile: "even if he is angry, it is Zhang Daotian''s anger, which has nothing to do with jingdaoxian?"


    The wine master didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xin. He continued: "Wan Yiqi, who was known as gorgeous seven continents in those years, was a well deserved beauty. Even the throwing knife was also attracted by her. Before she got to the Throwing Knife, the throwing knife fell down and fell into her hands."


    After listening to this, everyone felt that he couldn''t believe it. He thought that the wine master was bragging. No matter how beautiful a woman looks, it can''t affect the different dimensional creatures. Moreover, it''s still a flying knife. How can it understand the human aesthetic.

 Chapter 257

    Although the story told by the wine master is very interesting, people still don''t know how to take off the copper bell on the vine.


    As the wine master said, go straight to pick it? Not only Zhou Wen but also Zhao Xin and Lu Ning feel unreliable. The story told by the wine master can also be heard as a story. It is impossible to do that. No one will take his own life to prove the truth of the story.


    Seeing that the wine master couldn''t say what to do, Zhao Xin summoned a long sword to cut the vines.


    But Dao Guang cut on the vine. The vine was ok, but Dao Guang was smashed.


    As the bells shook, they sucked in the broken knife light, and soon it came out again. But when it came out again, the knife light poured out like a rainstorm, and everyone showed their ability to block the knife light all over the sky.


    Ansheng stood in front of Zhou''s tattoo. He waved a dagger several times and chopped the light flying here directly.


    Although no one was hurt, everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow. The vine and bell were so monstrous that they could devour all kinds of power. Needless to say, the power they vomited out was stronger than the original power. It was really frightening.


    For a moment, no one dares to attack the vine again. They still have stronger power to use, but if the power is absorbed by the vine and sprayed back, they have no confidence to resist.


    Zhou Wen looks at the vine behind and takes a picture of it with his mobile phone. Although the living dimensional creature can''t be photographed on the mobile phone, Zhou Wen wants to have a try and see if he can see its information.


    The mobile phone screen has locked the vine, and some information about the vine actually appears on it.


    Yin Yang purple bell associated eggs: legendary.


    Life style: Qi swallows mountains and rivers.


    Soul: Purple bell.


    Strength: 38.


    Speed: 0.


    Physique: 39.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: reversal of yin and Yang.


    Associated state: none.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. It was clear that this was the attribute of one of the purple bells. He took a photo of the other bells and found that except for the four foundations, the others were the same, and the four bells were basically the same.


    "It''s really companion eggs, but are they really hatched as long as you take them off?" Zhou Wen can''t be sure. He took a picture of the whole Wisteria with his mobile phone, but he couldn''t show its properties.


    Now it seems that mysterious mobile phones can only take pictures of accompanying eggs, but they can''t take pictures of living dimensional creatures, and Zhou Wen can''t either.


    After studying the four bells'' temperament, soul and talent skills, Zhou Wendao got some unexpected results.


    Qi swallows mountains and rivers, which makes Ziqi lingdang have the ability not to be afraid of Yuanqi technique. No matter how strong the Yuanqi technique is, it is useless to fall on it. Instead, it will be absorbed by it.


    And the reversal of yin and yang can double the absorbed vitality. In addition to being unable to move, yin and Yang purple bell is indeed a strong companion pet.


    It''s just that the companion pet of the plant family is strange. Even if it''s not hatched, it can still exert its ability. Moreover, as long as it''s taken off, even if it''s hatched, it doesn''t need to be hatched with vitality.


    However, Yin Yang Ziqi bell also has its weakness. It is not afraid of Yuanqi skill, but it is afraid of physical attack, which is completely opposite to the characteristics of ghost bride.


    Moreover, it has no destructive power in itself, so it must absorb the power from the outside world in order to be able to backfire. It is a very passive companion pet.


    "In that case, as long as I walk over and don''t attack it with vitality skills, I should be able to take it off?" Zhou Wen thinks it should be feasible, the only concern is Wisteria.


    The bell itself is not aggressive, but the wisteria may not be. Just now, it easily entangled the flame giant elephant.


    Jiuye and others are still discussing. It''s not that their wisdom is not good. It''s that they have never seen the Yin Yang purple bell, and they don''t know what abilities these things have. It''s like an ancient man who just came into contact with a smart phone, and no one taught him how to use it without a user''s manual. It''s impossible.


    Zhou Wen is not the same. He has the manual of Ziqi bell in his hand and knows how to restrain it.


    It''s a rare chance. These four purple bells will be of great use in the future, but Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take risks on his own, so after thinking about it, he said to Ansheng: "ah Sheng, I''ve found a way to pick the bells. You go to pick all the four bells. How about two of me?"


    Zhou Wen''s voice has been very low, but the wine master, they are all epic strong men. How keen their ears and eyes are, they still listen to Zhou Wen''s words.


    Zhao Xin looked at Zhou Wen and said, "this is not a game. Don''t guess for a moment. It''s harmful to adjutant an."


    Wine master also said: "Zhou Wen, what method do you have to say first? Let''s study it. If it''s really valuable, you can''t lose your share after picking the bell."


    Some people think that Zhou Wen is young and whimsical, while others hope that Zhou Wen will speak out and have his own thoughts.


    "Young master Wen, what do you say to do? I''ll go and pick up the bell. Just as you say, we''ll be one or two." Ansheng seems to believe Zhou Wen very much, without any doubt.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should say his thoughts in front of them.


    "Master Wen, you can say that even if others use your method, they will give you the bell after picking it. No one can be greedy for the bell." Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen nodded and handed his bamboo knife to Ansheng: "you can just walk over and chop the bell down. But you should pay attention not to be entangled by the vines or use Yuanqi technique. Just chop the bell down with a knife."


    Zhou Wen has seen Ansheng''s ability and knows that his body method is extremely strange. Even the ghost king doesn''t have his body method. With his ability and chance, it''s hard for epic creatures to hurt him.


    "I thought you had a good idea. Didn''t you ask adjutant an to die?" Zhao Xin turned to an Sheng and said, "adjutant an, don''t listen to young people''s nonsense. We''d better discuss a way to get rid of the vine."


    Ansheng pushes the bamboo knife back. Zhou Wen thinks he doesn''t believe it. Just as he wants to explain, Ansheng pulls out his own dagger and walks toward the vine.


    "Adjutant an, do you really want to go?" Zhao Xin and others were all shocked.


    Ansheng said faintly: "master Wen said yes, then it must be OK."


    As he said this, Ansheng was close to the vine. Sure enough, the purple vine moved and wanted to entangle Ansheng. However, Ansheng was too fast to avoid the entanglement of the vine. He came to the bell and drew a dagger to the root of a bell.


    Before the mighty purple bell, but now it is still, Ansheng dagger directly cut down the bell.


    Anson reached out to catch the bell. As soon as the bell touched his skin, it turned into a purple air and a tattoo similar to the shape of a trumpet flower.

 Chapter 258

    At the moment, Ansheng didn''t hesitate. He dodged the attack of the purple vine and cut off a purple bell. This time, however, Ansheng didn''t take it himself. Instead, he lifted the purple bell with a slight force of the dagger.


    Ziqi bell flies directly to Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen reaches for it, Ziqi bell turns into a ball of Ziqi and penetrates into his skin. It doesn''t need to consume energy to hatch it. It has become a trumpet like tattoo printed on Zhou Wen''s body, which makes Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    It''s very difficult for Zhou Wen to hatch the general epic accompanying eggs, but the purple bell is unique and doesn''t need to hatch at all, which makes Zhou Wen An Epic accompanying pet.


    Soon, Ansheng picked another bell, and Zhou Wen reached out to catch it again, and got an epic companion pet.


    The last bell, after Ansheng cut it off, he caught it himself. He also got two purple bells.


    The four purple bells were all cut off, and the wisteria suddenly seemed to have lost its soul and solidified there.


    A gust of wind blowing, wisteria into a sky full of dust avalanche, a good Wisteria is so gone.


    Zhao Xin and others look at Zhou Wen with strange eyes. Ansheng asks everyone to go back to the car and continue to drive.


    "Little brother, how do you see that those bells are afraid of physical attacks?" Sitting in the car, the wine master asked.


    Several other people also looked at Zhou Wen. In such a short period of time, they could see the crux of the problem. This is not an easy thing.


    "I was inspired by your story, too." Zhou Wen said.


    "My story?" The wine master was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen continued: "yes, it''s your story. Didn''t you say that those flying knives didn''t hurt the three Fairies in Jingdao? I was thinking that there must be some reason why they didn''t hurt the three Fairies in Jingdao. Although I didn''t think of the reason, I thought of the problem of these bells. They only fight back when we attack, and they don''t have the consciousness of taking the initiative to attack, and they also use our strength to fight back. I wonder if there''s the same reason that the flying knives don''t hurt people. So I thought, maybe they don''t have the ability to attack people at all, so I asked adjutant an to have a try, I didn''t expect to get away with it. "


    "Young people''s mind is active. No wonder adjutant an treats you differently. I''m really old. Even if I think of this layer, I don''t dare to do it. " The wine master exclaimed.


    "It''s just that blind cat meets a dead mouse. Just by a guess, let adjutant an take a risk. If he is wrong this time, won''t it hurt adjutant an?" Zhao salary skimmed his lips and said that he obviously didn''t approve of Zhou Wen''s practice.


    Zhou Wen didn''t refute Zhao Xin and the wine master, because what they said was not wrong. If it''s just a guess, it''s really irresponsible for Zhou Wen to let Ansheng take such a risk.


    However, Zhou Wen is not guessing, but actually seeing. He will only let Ansheng go when he knows that Ansheng will be OK. However, there is no need to explain these Zhou Wen to others.


    Along the way, they encountered many problems. However, these people are all epic strong men with their own unique skills. They don''t need Zhou Wen to do anything to solve all the problems.


    Zhou Wen sat in the car playing games all the time, brushing the tiger many times, but failed to break out the accompanying eggs.


    "When will you be able to take the tiger and explode the accompanying eggs around like a deer?" Zhou Wen wanted a lucky tiger, but he couldn''t get it out.


    It used to take less than a day to drive from Luoyang to Zhuolu County, but now the heterogeneous fields are everywhere. They can''t go straight, and the expressway is difficult to pass. They encountered some problems on the way, and finally arrived in Zhuolu County in the evening of the fourth day.


    There are not many ordinary people in Zhuolu County, most of them have fled to larger cities, and only a small number of free hunters and some military institutions remain here.


    Ansheng drove the car directly into a large courtyard that looked like an office unit. There were many soldiers in it.


    "Adjutant an." Immediately an officer came up to salute Ansheng.


    "What''s the situation here? What about Madame Asked Anson.


    "Madame has brought people into the ancient battlefield." Said the officer with a wry smile.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t mean to ask you to hold your wife down and let her wait two days before going in? " Anson immediately changed color.


    Although he is not the son of an family, an Tianzuo and Ou Yanglan treat him like relatives. An Sheng has already regarded them as family members.


    "We have done as you said, and my wife agreed. But two days ago, there was a change in the ancient battlefield. My wife couldn''t wait any longer, so she took people in first." Said the officer.


    "What change?" Anson''s face is more ugly, there is a change, which means that there is a more dangerous change.


    "It rained in the ancient battlefield. It rained a lot, and the color of the rain was still red. If someone touched the bloody rain, it would be like a rabies attack, biting at the sight of living creatures. At the beginning of the blood rain, several soldiers didn''t pay attention and were drenched by the blood rain. As a result, when we saw the soldiers, they had already bitten each other out of shape. " The officer seemed to think of what he looked like at that time, and could not help shivering again.


    "Master Wen, you stay in the camp and wait. I''ll go to the battlefield first." As soon as Anson said that, he was ready to take people directly to the ancient battlefield.


    "Ah Sheng, take me with you. I''m just outside the battlefield. If I don''t go in, it won''t make trouble for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "All right, but promise me you can''t go in." Ansheng knows that Zhou Wen''s character is too similar to that of an''s family. Even if he doesn''t let Zhou Wen go, Zhou Wen will certainly go by himself. It''s better to take him and watch him.


    "Don''t go in if you don''t want to. Don''t worry. I know my ability is limited and I won''t give you any trouble." Zhou Wen is telling the truth. He doesn''t plan to go in. It''s not the place he can set foot in now.


    Ansheng asked someone to bring the latest information, and then gave each of them a share to have a look on the road.


    Zhou Wen also received a copy. After he got on the bus, he looked through it carefully.


    The situation on the other side of the battlefield is really bad. When the investigation team first arrived here, there were not so many strange things in the dimensional field, and there seemed to be no great danger in it. They just found some ancient relics, so they invited many experts to do research here, including Ouyang Ting, the historical authority, the old principal.


    But who knows, with the passage of time, there are more and more strange things on the ancient battlefield. More than a month ago, a group of experts such as the old headmaster and the people who protected them were trapped in it, and no one was found. Only one soldier who was responsible for guarding the equipment escaped.

 Chapter 259

    The Federation has sent several waves of people to look for their whereabouts. However, the ancient battlefield was so changed that many people died in it, but no one was found. Later, the Federation basically gave up.


    When Ouyang LAN came, the Union army only guarded the ancient battlefield, and did not send any more people in.


    Originally, Ouyang LAN wanted to wait for Ansheng to come, but suddenly there was a bloody rain in the ancient battlefield. Ouyang Lan was afraid that the old headmaster could not hold on inside, so he could not care so much, so he took people into the ancient battlefield first.


    According to the current data, as long as we don''t let the blood rain touch the skin, there should be no big problem, but the strangeness in the ancient battlefield is far more than that.


    There are some ancient relics where the old headmaster and his staff are stationed, which are the objects of their study. However, when the later federal soldiers rushed there, many people died there, and the cause of their death was not found.


    If Ouyang LAN wants to find the old headmaster, he must go there first. Ansheng is really afraid that Ouyang LAN will die there, so he really has no way to go back to an Tianzuo and quiet.


    The car soon came to the entrance of the ancient battlefield. What we saw was that the wine master and others looked dignified.


    A river surges down. On one side of the river, it''s blue and white, while on the other side, it''s covered with dark clouds and blood. It''s like two completely different worlds on both sides of the river.


    The river is red as blood, roaring downstream, and I don''t know where it will eventually flow.


    "There was no such river before, was there?" Ansheng took out the map in the data, looked at it and said.


    "It was formed after the blood rain came down. It was especially violent before, but now it is much smaller." Said the former officer.


    "We are all ready to cross the river and enter the ancient battlefield." Ansheng asked people to prepare rain proof tools and distributed them to Jiuye and others.


    The wine master was wearing a special one-piece raincoat and looking at the endless blood curtain of heavy rain, he muttered: "it is said that in ancient times, the Yellow Emperor fought against Chiyou, but Chiyou was defeated. Fengbo Yushi was invited to help the battle, which made the storm sweep the enemy. The Yellow Emperor threw away his armor and fled. The rain was bloody and ominous."


    Zhou Wen also knew that this was an ancient battlefield, but that time was too long. He only heard a few words of legend, and didn''t know what it was.


    However, he has heard of the name of the rain master. Some say that the rain master is the God sealed by heaven and earth. Others say that the rain master is actually a red dragon. Anyway, there are so many legends. They just listen to them casually and can''t be taken as true.


    "Master Wen, I''ll bring my wife back. Before that, you can''t enter the ancient battlefield by any means." Before Ansheng took people away, he specially told Zhou Wen not to go in.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to bring sister LAN back." Zhou Wen is anxious to find the small hand pattern. There is no gate or stele tower. Zhou Wen is afraid that he can''t find the small hand pattern.


    "Commander Lu, protect master Wen. No matter what happens, master Wen must live. And don''t let him cross the river Anson said to the officer.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." LV Yun gave a military salute in advance and made a loud promise.


    Ansheng just took people across the blood River, and soon disappeared in the boundless blood rain. More than a dozen of them were so small in the power of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to be in a daze here. He turned around and walked upstream along the blood river. He had to find the pattern of small hands. Maybe he could help a little at that time.


    "Old headmaster, sister LAN, you must not have an accident." Zhou Wen walked quickly along the river.


    "Where are you going, master Wen?" LV Yunxian quickly came forward to stop Zhou Wen.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wengen shouldn''t have come to such a place. A student came here. Apart from making trouble and wasting manpower and material resources, he really didn''t know what Zhou Wen could do.


    "I''ll take a look around." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, the security officer asked me to protect you. There should be no mistake. Please come back to the station with me immediately." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Adjutant an asked you to protect my safety, not to restrict my freedom. If you can''t, let someone else do it." Zhou Wen said to bypass LV Yunxian and swim up the blood river.


    LV Yunxian frowned slightly, but he still followed with his own guards. Although he didn''t like Zhou Wen very much, he had to finish Ansheng''s order anyway.


    When Zhou Wen walked in front of him, LV Yunxian followed him not far behind. Seeing Zhou Wen walking around, he took photos with his mobile phone. He looked like he was traveling.


    In this way, not only LV Yunxian couldn''t get used to Zhou Wen, but also the guards. If it wasn''t for Ansheng''s death order, they wouldn''t want to protect Zhou Wen.


    "Things have come to this point. Everyone is working hard. He is so good that he has leisure to play and take pictures here." A guard is very uncomfortable said.


    Another guard also said: "if I had known that, I would have crossed the river with an changguan to the ancient battlefield to try my best to save people, but I would not have been affected by this coward."


    "Say less." LV Yunxian stopped them.


    Although he can''t stand Zhou Wen, soldiers are soldiers, and obedience to orders is his professionalism.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen also heard the soldiers'' comments, but he had no way to explain them.


    Walking along the river for more than ten miles, I didn''t find the little hand pattern, and my mobile phone didn''t respond.


    We have already arrived in the mountainous area. According to the data, the mountainous area is also the scope of the dimensional field, and the mountainous area is also a cloud of blood. Zhou Wen did not find the pattern of small hands, so he had to swim further down.


    LV Yunxian and others thought that the young master was going back at last, but who knows that after Zhou Wen arrived at his place, he didn''t mean to go back since he continued to swim down.


    "Master Wen, it''s getting late. It''s going to be dark. We should go back. If you''re interested, it''s not too late to come back in the daytime tomorrow." Lu Yunxian said.


    "It''s not dark yet. Go on." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to wait another day. If he finds the pattern of little hands earlier, he will be able to do more. Maybe he will have a greater chance to save the old headmaster.


    Lu Yun could not help frowning at first, but Zhou Wen had already gone down, so he had to take someone to follow him, but his face was not very good-looking, and he was cold and didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Wen knew that they were not happy at first, but he could only treat them as if they had not seen them. He continued to look down the river. He could not help praying to himself in his heart: "be sure to have a little hand pattern!"


    But with the passage of time, Zhou Wen''s heart is deeper and deeper, the sun has already set, he still did not find the little hand pattern.


    Just when Zhou Wen doubts whether there is a small hand pattern here, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Zhou Wen is so happy that he quickly takes a picture of it with his mobile phone.


    "Yes!" When Zhou Wen saw a small hand pattern on an ancient monument, he was so excited that he almost didn''t shed tears.

 Chapter 260

    Zhou Wen quickly scanned the small hand pattern, and the mobile phone showed that it was loading, which finally relaxed his heart.


    "I hope it''s not too late." Zhou Wen looked at the bloody rain across the river, which was like fog and smoke. He didn''t know what happened to the old headmaster, Ouyang LAN and Ansheng.


    Zhou Wencai had just swept the small hand pattern on the stone tablet, but suddenly a shadow appeared behind the stone tablet. It was a huge bloody frog, and it spewed blood out of Zhou Wen.


    LV Yun rushed to Zhou Wen with one hand and threw him behind. At the same time, he raised a shield with the other hand to block the blood.


    The metal shield was corroded and almost melted through.


    Lu Yun first held a knife in his other hand, and cut it in half.


    "Master Wen, can you go back now?" LV Yunxian turned to look at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Good." Zhou Wen stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and nodded.


    With LV Yunxian back to the station, the game has also been downloaded. There is a border stele pattern on the mobile phone desktop with the word Zhuolu written on it.


    Click to enter the copy of Zhuolu, and soon the bloody villain will appear on the ancient battlefield of blood. But before Zhou Wen comes and operates the bloody villain, he rushes out like crazy, falls into the river of blood, and then the screen goes black.


    Zhou Wen was slightly depressed and died once. This is obviously not a good omen.


    "How to defend against the blood rain?" Zhou Wen bowed his head and thought that in reality, he could use a special one-piece raincoat, which is not only waterproof, but also has good defensive performance.


    But there is no raincoat in the game. Zhou Wen can only try to put on the soft armor made by three eyed King Kong and the armor made by golden elite. However, neither of them can completely cover all parts of his body, and I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Once again, it turns out that it''s useless. As long as the skin is stained with blood, even if it''s just a drop, the bloody villain will be out of Zhou Wen''s control like rabies, and finally die in the blood.


    Zhou Wen also tried to open the lotus Buddha body to see if it could resist the erosion of blood rain, so that he could survive in the ancient battlefield.


    It''s just that the lotus body needs to consume its vitality all the time. Only by switching the formula of vitality to the Tao body can Zhou Wen support the constant consumption of the lotus body.


    Walking in the blood rain, his sight is extremely bad. He can''t see anything two or three meters away. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has earrings, which make him still have the effect similar to radar in the vast blood rain.


    Stepping on the muddy ground, Zhou Wen moves towards the position indicated on the military map. The place he wants to go is the remains of the old principal they studied. They all disappeared there. Ouyang LAN and Ansheng must have gone there.


    After a short walk, Zhou Wen heard a figure coming towards him.


    It was a human like creature with long hair and covered face. Its limbs were long and slender, and its whole body was soaked with blood. Its walking was very strange, just like a zombie.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless. He summoned the sword and shield knights and demonized generals, and let them rush up first. No matter what it is, it is a creature in the ancient battlefield, which can''t be underestimated.


    However, the sword shield knight and the demonized general couldn''t resist the poison of the blood rain. They didn''t rush out so far that they lost control and killed each other.


    "Does blood rain have the same effect on accompanying pets?" Zhou Wen was in a bad mood and couldn''t use the companion pet. He had to drive the lotus Buddha body all the time to consume his strength, which greatly weakened his combat effectiveness.


    Click!


    The strange creature suddenly moved. Its body shape was unbelievable in the rain. In a moment, it was in front of the crazy demonization. It grabbed his head with both hands and twisted it off. Then it threw it on the ground. It moved again and twisted off the head of the sword and shield knight.


    "It''s really not where people come from." Zhou Wen only looked at his speed and knew that it must be epic.


    As soon as I entered the ancient battlefield, I met epic creatures. The ancient battlefield was even more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined.


    At first, he thought that even in the mythical battlefield, there should be some small soldiers and generals, not all of them are advanced creatures. But now, it seems that his imagination is too beautiful.


    Zhou Wen simply summoned all his companions to see which companions were able to withstand the blood rain, or to know how much combat power he had.


    The ghost bride, fearless of the blood rain, is floating around Zhou Wen.


    The variation of bawangqiang status has not been affected, and it can also be used in blood rain.


    The accompanying state of the three eyed King Kong warrior and the golden armored beast was not affected, but the silver winged spider was unable to resist the blood rain, resulting in chaos.


    Lotus mutation ant is OK, and the dark doctor is not affected, so can listen and Yin Yang purple bell.


    Now what Zhou Wen can use in the rain of blood is these pets, which is better than he expected.


    Seeing the monster rush over, Zhou Wen clenched the overlord gun. At the moment of the monster''s rapid impact, he launched a ghost step. After the monster, the overlord gun with the special effect of conquering, pierced into the monster''s back.


    It''s really easy to use. The point of the gun pierces the monster''s body directly, from the back, and comes out from the front chest.


    Zhou Wen was pleased, but suddenly he saw the monster''s body burst like a water ball, splashing black water all over the bloody villain.


    Those black water in the blood flow quickly, as if with life in general, again gathered together, twisted into the previous monster appearance.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Zhou Wen''s heart is dark surprised, just want to attack again, but see a black screen, bloody villain unexpectedly hang up again.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. He thought about it carefully, and then he realized how the bloody villain died.


    "It should be because the black water has touched the body. It seems that the monster has stronger virus ability than blood." Zhou Wen has a headache.


    Although he knows that the monster has such ability, he can''t seem to find a way to crack it now.


    The monster itself seems to be a water system. The attack of the overlord gun has no good effect on it. Moreover, he has a strong pollution ability, and the lotus Buddha body can''t resist it. The epic level dimensional creatures are too strong. Before Zhou Wen was promoted to the epic level, he felt very tired of any epic level creatures.


    "We have to find a way to restrain it." Zhou Wen knows the truth of practice, once again into the game, can only find the weakness of the monster in the battle.

 Chapter 261

    LV Yunxian is very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen. He really has no way to understand why Ansheng brought Zhou Wen to such a place.


    Previously willful to travel, not to mention, after returning to the station, has been holding a mobile phone to play games, it is really a bit unpleasant.


    However, Zhou Wen did not give them any trouble, which made LV Yunxian feel relieved.


    It''s no wonder that LV Yunxian is not happy with Zhou Wen. In fact, the appearance of Zhou Wen is a little annoying. If Zhou Wen is LV Yunxian, I''m afraid they won''t like such a person.


    But Zhou Wen has his own difficulties. Even though he knows it will be annoying, he can only continue to do it.


    Zhou Wen fought again and again and died again and again. Although he didn''t have a lot of blood at a time, his physical quality and hematopoietic capacity could hardly keep up with such consumption.


    Usually when playing the game, Zhou Wen has switched to the little Prajna Sutra, which makes his body recover a lot better. But he died too often, and he still has some anemia, and I don''t know if it will cause hidden danger to his body.


    Zhou Wen also thought about going to blood transfusion to make up for the lost blood. Although blood transfusion needs some troublesome procedures, if you think of a way, you should still be able to get it.


    But Zhou Wen finally gave up the idea of blood transfusion, because he didn''t know whether the blood input into his body would be his or someone else''s if it dropped on the mysterious mobile phone?


    Zhou Wen took out the blood tonics he bought from the chaotic space. Although he didn''t know if they were useful, it was better to have them. Even psychological comfort was useful.


    Because he made a lot of money selling accompanying eggs last time, the blood tonic drugs Zhou Wen bought now are obviously much more high-end, as well as some good things such as American ginseng and donkey hide gelatin.


    But Zhou Wen looked around, but he didn''t find any cooking tools such as electric cooker. He didn''t even have an electric kettle. Zhou Wen had to call LV Yunxian.


    LV Yunxian is studying the latest intelligence with his colleagues. The changes on the ancient battlefield are becoming more and more serious. Even outside the blood River, there will be different dimensional creatures from time to time.


    Now the federal Garrison has been doing the cleaning up work. Although they belong to Luoyang to settle down, the situation is so bad that Ansheng will certainly be affected.


    Suddenly hearing the phone ring, LV Yun takes a look. It turns out that it was Zhou Wen who called. He frowned and got through.


    "Zhou Wen, what can I do for you?" LV Yunxian asked.


    "Do you have an electric cooker or something, or an electric kettle? I need to cook something." Zhou Wen said with one hand playing the game.


    "This is a military station, not a university dormitory. There are no such things." Lu Yunxian said.


    "What''s the way to cook?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I''ll send someone to you. Tell her if you need anything. I''m in a meeting now." Lu Yun said first and hung up the phone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it. He just asked. There was no way to cook it. If he was ready to come out again next time, he must buy some tools to cook blood tonics and put them into chaos space.


    In the game, Zhou Wen is fighting with the monster, so many deaths, it is not without cost, he probably has found out the details of the monster.


    That guy is like a water ghost. He has the power of water system. General physical attacks are useless to him. Moreover, he has a powerful virus. As long as he touches any part of his body, even a drop of water, he will be infected by his virus.


    If the body resistance is strong enough, it can support for a period of time. If the body resistance is poor, it can only be killed immediately on the spot.


    Zhou Wen is just a legend. Relatively speaking, his physical fitness is relatively poor. When he uses the small ruojing, he can resist for a while, but it doesn''t play a big role.


    What''s more terrible is that the monster can also melt its own toxin into the blood rain, which makes it impossible for people to guard against. If you are not careful, you may hit its way.


    When Zhou Wen used the ancient Huangjing, he could restrain it to a certain extent and hurt its body. However, if he wanted to kill it, it was obviously not enough to rely on the blessing of the ancient Huangjing for vitality.


    "If I can be promoted to epic level, I will be blessed with the ancient emperor''s Sutra. I can blow it up with my fist, but I''m still a legend." Zhou Wen sighed a little, and could only continue to test it with the life of the bloody villain and try to kill it.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to make a detour, but after a detour, he still met with a monster like this. Obviously, there are more than one or two monsters on the battlefield. If we can''t find a way to kill it now, we can''t do anything in the ancient battlefield.


    While fighting with the monster, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen is playing the game, the head also does not lift of say.


    Xu Wen came in and saw Zhou Wen playing games with his mobile phone. She could not help frowning slightly. However, she said, "I''m Xu Wen from the health team. Battalion leader LV asked me to come here to see what you need. You can tell me what you need in the future."


    "Please help me to cook that bag of Medicine on the table." Zhou Wen is fighting with the monster. There is no way to distract him from what Xu Wen says.


    "Are you hurt?" Xu Wen frowned and asked.


    LV Yun asks her to take good care of Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen is injured, she must deal with it immediately.


    "No, it''s just a little blood gas tonic. If it''s convenient, you can cook it for me. If it''s inconvenient, you can put it there." Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Wen listened to what Zhou Wen said, bit her lip, took the medicine and left Zhou Wen''s room without saying a word.


    At this time, Zhou Wen, who plays games in the dormitory all day and doesn''t do anything, even drinks tonic. Xu Wen feels that it''s incredible.


    "I don''t know why Mr. an brought such a dandy here." Although Xu Wen was upset in her heart, she found a female soldier in the health team and asked her to fry the medicine for Zhou Wen.


    Xu Wen took a look at those medicines, which were all very good supplements. She could not help but scold a dandy in her heart.


    When Xu Wen sent the fried medicine, Zhou Wen was still playing games. She was not in the mood to pay attention to Zhou Wen. She put down the medicine and went back to take care of the wounded.


    Recently, many dimensional creatures have appeared outside the blood river. Many soldiers have been injured in the battle. Xu Wen thinks that it''s a waste to give Zhou Wen those tonics. It''s right to give them to the wounded soldiers.


    Zhou Wen naturally didn''t know what Xu Wen thought. He drank medicine while playing games, but he died again in the ancient battlefield.


    "I don''t know when the evolution of banana fairy will be completed?" Zhou Wen took a look at the tornado in the chaotic space. It was still spinning and there was no sign of stopping.


    He was reborn into the ancient battlefield again. Zhou Wen met the monster again, took a deep breath and rushed up again.

 Chapter 262

    The monster was stabbed by Zhou Wen and burst into black water again. Zhou Wen quickly summoned his pets to resist. All the other pets were almost dead. Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor, who was weak in fighting, to block the black water.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the dark doctor would be killed, but who knows that although the dark doctor''s body became black because of the virus, he did not die immediately.


    The dark doctor used a certain skill, and a syringe appeared in one hand. He aimed the syringe at his arm and stabbed it in.


    Zhou Wen only saw that the liquid in the syringe was pushed into his body, and then there was no time to see it again. The monster condensed again and attacked again.


    Zhou Wen struggled with it for a while, and then gradually fell behind. At this time, he found that the dark doctor rushed to help fight. The scalpel on his hand was flashing with thin awn. Although it was useless, it surprised Zhou Wen.


    Even if the three eyed King Kong and the golden armored beast are stained with black water, they can''t resist the terrible poison. Even if they are changed into armor, they will be corroded.


    Dark doctor''s physique is not as good as that of King Kong and jinjingjia beast. He can still live after being soaked in black water. Moreover, it''s not long before he is alive again. It seems that he has not been hurt at all.


    Zhou Wen is not the opponent of the monster. Soon he was forced to block the black water splashed by the monster. This time, Zhou Wen called the dark doctor to help him resist. Then he was surprised to find that the dark doctor became stronger this time. With the black water on his body, he found that some of the places where he touched were black, and those black places soon recovered.


    In addition to the flesh and blood were corroded out of the wound, unexpectedly not by the virus damage.


    This makes Zhou Wen feel very surprised. Although the black water on the monster has strong corrosiveness, the corrosiveness is not enough to be fatal. Zhou Wen still has a way to deal with it.


    But the virus in the black water made Zhou Wen unable to defend himself. Basically, he was killed by the virus every time.


    Dark doctor ignored the virus and seemed to have good resistance to the corrosive power of black water.


    Zhou Wen was so surprised that he took a little walk. This time, the black water splashed from the monster fell on him.


    The blood colored villain''s body suddenly appeared the black air, and the black air was expanding rapidly. Zhou Wen cried in his heart that it was not good. Suddenly he thought of the scene when the dark doctor pricked himself with a needle, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "Dark doctor, use the skill of fighting poison with poison." Zhou Wen gave the order to the dark doctor. The dark doctor did not hesitate to carry out Zhou Wen''s order. A syringe appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed the body of the bloody villain and injected the venom into the body of the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a cramping pain spread to his whole body, but the pain weakened the spread speed of the monster virus on him, so that Zhou Wen did not die as quickly as before.


    "It''s really useful!" Zhou Wen is also a try, did not expect so useful, although the pain is severe, but he did not die.


    However, those toxins can only temporarily resist the virus, so that the virus does not spread in his body, and the virus has not been removed.


    "It seems that the dark doctor is not afraid of the virus. In addition to his skills of fighting the virus with the virus, his own constitution and temperament should also play a great role." Zhou Wen persisted for a while, and was sprayed with black water again. The virus in his body exceeded the toxin injected by the dark doctor, and the virus began to spread again.


    Zhou Wen quickly asked the dark doctor to give him another note to fight with poison, and injected him with more venom.


    After two injections of secondary venom, Zhou Wen''s virus was stabilized again. However, the toxin injected by dark doctor was very irritating to his body, which made Zhou Wen feel like a needle pricking pain. He almost fell to the ground.


    In the end, the bloody villain was killed, not because the monster twisted off his head, but because he was contaminated with some black water later. After injecting the toxin again, the bloody villain''s body could not support and collapsed.


    "It seems that fighting poison with poison is not always useful. If the injection of toxin exceeds a certain amount, it will cause great harm to the body." Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He thought he had found a way to deal with the monster. Now it seems that it''s just a short time to restrain it.


    To the dark doctor, the resistance to the virus seems to be higher and higher, even can ignore the blood and monster''s virus.


    It''s a pity that he''s still legendary and has few combat skills. He''s far from a monster''s opponent. It''s easy for a monster to screw his head off. Otherwise, with his ability, he can just restrain this monster.


    Dark doctor is epic in nature. It''s only because Zhou Wen didn''t have enough strength when he hatched that he fell to the legendary level. When he evolved into a mature body, he might be able to control the monster.


    Although he thought so, Zhou Wen also knew that the dark doctor could not evolve into a mature body for a while.


    The ability of dark doctor makes Zhou Wen have more capital to deal with monsters. That is, the skill of fighting poison with poison is too painful. After injection, the viscera is like being stabbed by a needle, which is hard for ordinary people to bear.


    After several injections of the venom, Zhou Wen found another strange thing. The dark doctor''s skill of attacking the virus with poison seems to be more and more restrained against the virus.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen was infected with one or two drops of black water, so he needed to inject a tube of venom to resist the invading virus. But after a few times, Zhou Wen found that dark doctor could control the virus with very little venom, and the control effect was getting better and better.


    "He''s growing up? Let the virus here let the dark doctor grow rapidly? " Zhou Wen immediately understood what was going on.


    When Zhou Wen realized this, he consciously exposed the dark doctor to more toxins, the ubiquitous blood rain, and the black water on the monster, which may become his nutrients.


    As the dark doctor comes into contact with more and more toxins, he becomes more and more resistant to the virus. In addition to his physical fitness, he can ignore the monster''s virus.


    What''s more, his use of poison to fight against poison is more and more effective, which leads to a result that the bloody villain is only contaminated with a few drops of black water. As a result, the dark doctor injects too much venom in one shot, and the bloody villain is poisoned to death by the toxin of the dark doctor.


    After death, he came to the monster again, and the dark doctor helped Zhou Wen block the black water, but the system suddenly gave a prompt: the dark doctor met the requirements of growth and evolved into a mature body.


    With the prompt of the system, strange changes have taken place in the dark doctor. White rays of light are emitted from his body, and the white doctor''s robe is also flying with the rays of light, and the breath of terror breaks out on his body.

 Chapter 263

    The ray of light rose on the dark doctor''s body and condensed on his head into a doctor''s shadow like light and shadow, which was the soul doctor''s life and soul Zhou Wen had seen before.


    Seeing the monster rushing over again, the dark doctor''s scalpel was lifted, and the soul doctor moved with it. Holding the scalpel formed by the light, he stabbed the monster in an instant.


    The monster''s body, which was originally running wildly, seemed to be pinned and stopped there.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed to know that the dark doctor had returned to the epic level. He finally had a powerful fighter who could be used for fighting.


    Bang!


    But the monster''s body turned into black water and burst open. The light and shadow of the scalpel that the soul doctor nailed to his body suddenly lost its effect.


    However, the monster''s black water on the dark doctor is useless. It condenses into a monster again. In an instant, it comes behind the dark doctor, and he wants to twist off the head of the dark doctor with the advantage of speed.


    But the dark doctor evolved to the epic level, and his speed was no slower than that of him. He dodged his hands with a slight flash. Meanwhile, the scalpel in his left hand flashed quickly and cut the monster''s body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the scalpel cut the monster''s body into several pieces.


    But the monster''s body was not affected at all, and soon merged into one again, and rushed to the dark doctor again.


    In the two epic biological wars, Zhou Wen became a bystander. At this time, Zhou Wen took a look at the data of the dark doctor after evolution.


    Dark doctor: epic.


    Mingge: Gold left hand.


    Soul: Soul doctor.


    Strength: 27.


    Speed: 40.


    Physique: 29.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skills: scalpel, fighting poison with poison, perspective light.


    Accompanying state: soul.


    The four basic attributes have been improved, but they are still based on speed and vitality, which has not changed much.


    The biggest change is the accompanying state. The former dark doctor had no accompanying state, but now he has. Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand what the accompanying state of soul was.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he suddenly saw that the dark doctor''s eyes radiated a strange light beam, and the soul doctor''s eyes also radiated light. Four beams of light were shining on the monster''s body, overlapping like a spotlight, shining the monster''s body bright.


    That light has no lethality. Zhou Wen knows that it should be the perspective light skill of the dark doctor, but he doesn''t know how important the skill of the dark doctor is.


    The next second, the dark doctor started to move, holding the scalpel in his left hand, and disappeared like magic. It was so fast that people could hardly see the moving track of the scalpel.


    The monster flying in the air was stabbed in the waist by him.


    This time, the monster didn''t burst into black water. Zhou Wen seemed to hear something broken in his body. The next second, the monster stepped back and burst into black water with a bang. This time, however, he was not able to be reborn again. Instead, he gradually integrated into the mud of the earth. Only one crystal remained.


    In the game, there is also a prompt: kill the epic level creatures and monsters, and find the dimensional crystal.


    However, when Zhou Wen saw the name of the crystal on the ground clearly, he could not help but be slightly surprised. The crystal was different from what Zhou Wen had seen before.


    Black crystal, a small piece, can''t see how big it is in the game. It is estimated that it is similar to quail egg, but its name is a little strange.


    Toxin crystal: 7.


    Zhou Wen let the bloody villain pick up the virus crystal, the game system immediately prompt whether to absorb.


    Zhou Wen chose to absorb it, and soon a strange force was integrated into his body. Then Zhou Wen took a look at the attributes of bloody villain, and found that its attributes had changed from four to five. The new attribute was toxin, and the value was exactly seven.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about epic level things. He didn''t know whether it was normal or what the toxin attribute was for.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found that after having the seven point toxin attribute, he really got a lot of benefits, because he could bear the blood rain directly on his body, and he didn''t turn into a madman by the toxin.


    "It seems that the toxin property makes me have good virus resistance, but how strong this resistance is still needs further experiments." Zhou Wen is now in a good mood, with the dark doctor continue to move forward.


    He has already wasted too much time here. He must rush to the ruins as soon as possible.


    After walking more than a mile, another monster appeared in front of him. Zhou Wen thought it was a monster, but when he looked at it carefully, it was not right.


    The monster is not a monster, but a very strange looking creature. The creature''s head is like a dragon, with no horns on its head, but its body is like a lion, its tail is like a crocodile, and its body is covered with crocodile skin.


    Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "the one he killed before was just a monster. Shouldn''t this one be one of the monsters?"


    The word "evil spirits" is very common in the eastern district. Even if you don''t know these four words, most people in the Eastern District know it to describe all kinds of bad people. And these four words are beside ghost words, which means all kinds of ghosts.


    According to Zhou Wen, the four words "ghost" actually represent three kinds of ghosts. Ghost is the ghost of plague in legend, and it is also said that he was one of the five emperors in ancient times, the third son of Zhuanxu, who drowned in the water.


    Although the legend is only a legend, it can''t be true. Since there are monsters here, the strange creature in front of us may be the one among the monsters.


    Because it is said that the spirit is a kind of ghost in the mountains and woods, which is not consistent with the monster image in front, while the spirit is a kind of beast ghost. It is also said that it is one of the nine born and nine sons, which is somewhat consistent with the monster in front.


    However, these are all legends. They are not necessarily the same thing as the dimensional creature in front of us. That''s what Zhou Wen thought.


    Seeing the monster rush over, Zhou Wen orders the dark doctor to rush up. The soul doctor also condenses the light scalpel, flashing cold light, and stabs the monster directly.


    "Roar!" The monster roared fiercely and burst out a black flame. It turned into a soul in the form of a black dragon. Without waiting for the soul doctor to respond, it swallowed it directly.


    "Ah The dark doctor screamed and was engulfed by the strong. The pain was like digging the heart and liver.


    The monster took advantage of the dark doctor''s pain, pounced on him and swallowed him.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain. A ghost step comes to the monster''s back, and the overlord''s gun stabs its waist.


    But before the tyrant''s gun hit the monster''s waist, he saw that the black dragon''s soul opened his mouth to the bloody villain, and the black smoke shrouded the bloody villain''s body like a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 264

    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen summoned his own purple bell of yin and Yang, held it in his hand and aimed at the black smoke.


    The black smoke seemed to be taken away, and it poured into the purple bell of yin and Yang. In the blink of an eye, it was sucked clean.


    The monster seemed to have some doubts. He didn''t know what happened. A pair of strange eyes glared at the purple bell of yin and Yang. Zhou Wen took the bell and shook it again.


    The black smoke poured out of the bell and enveloped the monster''s body. The smoke touched its scales and penetrated into it. The monster''s eyes turned and fell on the ground.


    "I''ll go. Is the black smoke so overbearing? Even the monster himself was poisoned? " Zhou Wen was shocked, but after a close look, he found that the monster did not die, but fell asleep.


    When the monster fell asleep, its soul seemed out of control and suspended on its head.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, where can Zhou Wen miss it? Holding the overlord gun, he rushed up and stabbed the monster in the abdomen.


    All conquering skills played a role. The tip of the gun poked directly into the monster''s abdomen and made a cut. The black blood immediately flowed all over the ground.


    I don''t know what the power of the black smoke is. After being stabbed in such a big hole and bleeding so much, the monster didn''t react at all. He still fell asleep there, making Zhou Wen feel frightened.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t talk about compassion with him. He stabbed him one after another. After seventeen or eighteen shots, the monster was finally killed by him, and the soul of the black dragon was broken.


    In the game, there is a prompt: kill the epic level creature, and find the dimensional crystal.


    Zhou Wen saw that the explosion of dimensional crystal is a crystal of strength 32. Although the attribute is very high for Zhou Wen, now the limit of Zhou Wen is only 21, no matter how high it is.


    Absorbed 32 points of strength crystal, let Zhou Wen feel full of strength, the previous sense of fatigue swept away, but the strength attribute did not increase, or 21 points.


    "Since monsters and monsters have appeared, there should be charm. I don''t know what kind of creature charm is." Zhou Wen was curious at this time.


    However, he was not bored enough to deliberately look for the charm. He was drenched in blood all the way to the ruins, and soon met a monster.


    There is a dark doctor who can control it. It''s easy to kill it, but it doesn''t explode any more toxin crystals. It only explodes an ordinary speed crystal. It''s useless for Zhou Wen now.


    All the way to the ruins, I ran into several monsters and ghosts, but I didn''t see the shadow of the spirit, and didn''t reveal anything useful.


    After a hard night''s struggle, Zhou Wen finally came to the location of the ruins marked on the map.


    Looking at the broken stone pillars and some stone walls standing in the blood rain not far away, Zhou Wen didn''t rush to let the bloody villain walk past.


    Instead, he took the information sent by Ansheng and looked at it carefully. According to the information, the Federation sent several groups of people to the site to find the whereabouts of Ouyang ting and other people.


    But when they walk into the ruins, they will die inexplicably, even the epic strong are no exception, and the reason has not yet been found out.


    Because of this, they felt that the old headmaster and others should have died in it, so they did not send any more people to rescue them until they received the information.


    Zhou Wen looked at the relics from a distance, trying to find clues, but they were all ancient symbols. He couldn''t understand them at all, no matter how he looked at them.


    "I can only find my way with my life." Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor and the ghost bride, and the three eyed King Kong and the golden beast entered the ruins together, while the bloody villain stayed outside.


    King Kong warrior and jinjingjia are powerful pets. The ghost bride is the body of the ghost. The dark doctor is an epic pet. Zhou Wen wants to see who among them will die in it, so that he can judge what the terrible power is in it.


    Four pets carefully walked into the ruins and slowly explored forward.


    Just walked not far, heard a click, King Kong''s head flew up from the neck, directly fell to the ground.


    "Just like what''s written in the materials, he died by decapitation." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. Although he had looked very carefully, he didn''t see any creature or power fluctuation. It was like an invisible executioner cutting off the head of King Kong.


    Click!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, the head of the dark doctor fell down and died on the spot. He didn''t have more resistance ability because he was an epic creature. He died just as simply.


    Zhou Wen still didn''t see anything in the ruins, even how the dark doctor died.


    Before long, the jinjingjia beast was also poisoned. It had no chance to react and died simply. It was just less than a pillar of incense. Zhou Wen''s three companions, including the epic dark doctor, were killed quietly. Only the ghost bride was still floating slowly.


    The ghost bride walked forward for a while, but she was not beheaded, which made Zhou Wen happy: "it seems that the power has no effect on ghost creatures."


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go in, but if there was a ghost bride, he could find his way.


    At present, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, let the ghost bride speed up, began a carpet like exploration in the ruins, hoping to find something.


    I don''t know if it''s because the power in the ruins is so terrible that even ghosts and monsters don''t appear in the ruins. It''s a dead silence. Apart from the falling blood, only the broken ancient buildings are left.


    Zhou Wen manipulates the ghost bride to find clues in various dilapidated buildings.


    This is a game. I can''t find the old headmaster here, but they can''t disappear out of thin air. They must have gone somewhere. Zhou Wen just wants to find that place.


    At the station, the soldier guarding the gate suddenly saw a man rushing in front of him like crazy, and quickly put up his gun to guard.


    "Stop, don''t go any further, or you''ll shoot." The soldier saw that the man had been rushing towards this side and gave a warning.


    But the man did not stop, still ran like crazy.


    The soldier was about to fire a warning, but he suddenly found that the man was wearing the same uniform as theirs, only because he was bleeding a lot, which dyed most parts of the uniform dark red.


    "It''s Liu Chengzhi... Didn''t he follow Mrs. LAN to the ancient battlefield? Why did a person run back, Mrs. LAN and them? " One of the soldiers took a close look and immediately recognized who the man was. He was surprised and quickly met him.


    Liu Chengzhi, who was covered in blood, ran over and saw the two men. He suddenly fell over. Two soldiers helped him.


    "Quickly... Quickly tell an adjutant... Madam is in danger... Go to rescue immediately... It''s too late..." Liu Chengzhi coughed blood and said eagerly.

 Chapter 265

    "Liu Chengzhi, what happened?" In front of the hospital bed of the health team, LV Yunxian looks at Liu Chengzhi who is undergoing treatment and asks.


    Liu Chengzhi''s injuries are shocking. Under the treatment of his companion pet, who has the ability to cure, his life has been saved, but his injuries still need longer treatment.


    "Battalion commander, tell adjutant an that Mrs. LAN is trapped in the ruins. Send someone to support her. It''s too late." Liu Chengzhi said eagerly.


    "Adjutant an entered the ancient ruins two days ago. Didn''t you meet them?" One side of Xu Wen said.


    After hearing this, Liu Chengzhi shook his head and said, "adjutant an has entered the ruins? Why didn''t I see them? I escaped from the ruins and went all the way back without seeing anyone


    "That''s strange. First of all, what''s wrong with Mrs. LAN?" LV Yunxian asked.


    Liu Chengzhi said: "we went into the ancient battlefield with Mrs. LAN, and encountered a lot of strange things. However, under the leadership of Mrs. LAN, we arrived all the way to the ruins where Mr. Ouyang did their research, which had become extremely strange. Our companion pet sacrificed a lot there, and all of them were beheaded and died, In the end, Mrs. LAN came up with a way to let us enter the ruins safely. "


    Because he lost too much blood and felt a bit dry, Liu Chengzhi swallowed his saliva and then continued: "among the ruins, we found an entrance to the underground, where we also found the mark left by old Mr. Ouyang. At first, we used a lot of companions to explore the way, but there was no problem. But when Mrs. LAN took people down, the entrance of the passage was sealed. We who stayed outside did not open the stone gate


    "And then?" Xu Wen asked.


    Liu Chengzhi gasped a few times and continued: "after more than three hours, the stone gate at the entrance opened automatically and Lao Qiu rushed out. At that time, Lao Qiu was covered with blood and could hardly see the color of his uniform. He rushed out and handed me a strange stone tool. He said in a very urgent tone that he wanted to give it to adjutant an, Let adjutant an take people to the ruins to save Mrs. LAN, otherwise it will be too late. At that time, he was too impatient and incoherent. He also said that the stone was the key to open the door. He had to put the stone back to open the door and save Mrs. LAN. He had to be quick, otherwise it would be too late. After several times of talking back and forth, we left behind couldn''t get in at all. Just as we wanted to ask, Lao Qiu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then we couldn''t do it. "


    "What about the stone tools?" LV Yunxian asked.


    Liu Chengzhi''s face showed guilt: "even people like Mrs. LAN and Lao Qiu can''t cope with the situation in the stone road, let alone us. After discussion, several people planned to bring the stone tools back to report. However, the ancient battlefield was so terrible that several brothers and sisters died, and I rushed out of the stone road with a narrow escape. But when the stone tools were on the road, It was swallowed by a dimensional creature with a dragon head and a body like a lion. It''s all my fault. I can''t keep the stone tools... "


    "Do you remember where that dimensional creature was?" LV Yun thought first and asked.


    "I probably know the location, but I don''t know if the dimensional creature is still there." Liu Chengzhi said.


    "Well, Xu Wen, try her best to cure Liu Chengzhi''s injury. Everyone else will be ready to stand by and start at any time." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Battalion commander Lu, since adjutant an has gone, it''s no use for us to go in again?" Said a middle-aged officer.


    Lu Yunxian said: "when Liu Chengzhi and his family came back, they didn''t meet adjutant an, so even if adjutant an arrived at the ruins, he didn''t know the existence of the stone tools, let alone that the stone tools were swallowed by dimensional creatures. We must find the stone tools and send them to him."


    "We can''t do anything great, but it''s not hard to kill a dimensional creature. What''s more, Liu chengzhizai, who is familiar with the situation, shouldn''t have a big problem. Let''s go and prepare." LV Yunxian said in an unquestionable tone.


    Now LV Yunxian is the most senior official here. Now that he has decided, no one will question anything. He will go back to make preparations and plan to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Xu Wen also wants to go together, but LV Yunxian refuses. LV Yunxian asks her to stay and take care of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen can''t miss anything.


    "Battalion commander, you let me go. My treatment ability can reduce many casualties. Zhou Wen just let the female soldiers of the health team take care of him." Xu Wen asked again.


    "You stay to take care of Zhou Wen. This is an order. If Zhou Wen has any mistakes, come back and deal with them according to the military regulations. You will never tolerate them." LV Yun said firmly first.


    He said before that it was easy, but he knew in his heart that the ancient battlefield was too dangerous. They were in great danger. He didn''t want Xu Wen to take risks.


    Xu Wen opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. She was a soldier and could only obey LV Yunxian''s orders, but she didn''t accept them.


    Zhou Wen is playing games in the room, but he has been wearing earrings to listen to the movement nearby.


    When Liu Chengzhi came back, it was a little far away from where Zhou Wen lived. Zhou Wen didn''t hear it, but when LV Yunxian''s people began to prepare to leave, he heard the news.


    Come out to see, LV Yunxian and others have already got on the bus and set out. Two jeeps in front and a big truck behind are driving out of the camp.


    Zhou Wen realized what had happened. Seeing Xu Wen standing at the gate of the camp, he went over and asked, "nurse Xu, what happened? Commander Lu, what are they going to do? "


    "Why ask so many questions? They went to the ancient battlefield to save people. Dare you go? Go back to your game. " Xu Wen did not have the good spirit to say.


    Xu Wen thinks that if it wasn''t for Zhou Wen, she would not have been left.


    "Go to the ancient battlefield to save people? Who are they going to save? Ouyang blue or Ansheng Surprised, Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s none of your business to save anyone." Xu Wen doesn''t want to talk so much with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He knew how dangerous the ancient battlefield was. That''s why he invited so many epic strongmen back from outside. It''s just that battalion commander Lu and those low-level officers, if they go to the ancient battlefield, it''s basically no different from dying.


    "Head nurse Xu, I don''t think you know that Ouyang LAN is actually my mother, right? I hope you can understand my feelings and tell me what happened Zhou Wen see Xu Wen refused to tell him what happened, had to say.


    "Who are you lying to? Mrs. LAN has only two children, the governor and the quiet lady. Do you think you are the governor? Or miss quiet? " Xu Wen curled her mouth and said.


    "You should know about Ouyang Lan''s remarriage? I''m the son of his remarried husband. Who do you think I am? " Zhou Wen said.


    Xu Wen Lengleng looked at Zhou Wen, some can''t believe it.

 Chapter 266

    "If it wasn''t for my status, why do you think Anson asked you to take care of me like this?" Seeing that Xu Wen still hesitated, Zhou Wen said with unconsciousness: "I have a good relationship with Ouyang LAN, just like my own mother and son. I will never care less about her than my brothers and sisters. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Xu Wen hesitated for a moment, and felt that it was no secret, so she told Zhou Wen what had happened.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen turned and walked outside the camp.


    Although LV Yunxian is also an epic strong man, he has few capable men. The low-level officers he brings are basically legendary. With their ability, it is too difficult to deal with the dimensional creatures in the ancient battlefield.


    Their life and death have nothing to do with Zhou Wen, but if they can''t get the stone back, maybe Ouyang LAN will die. Maybe even the old headmaster is in the underground stone road, so Zhou Wen will get the stone back anyway.


    "Well, where are you going?" Xu Wen see Zhou Wen go outside the camp, quickly catch up said.


    "I''ll go and help commander Lu get the stone tools for them." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''re a student. You''re making trouble." Xu Wen quickly stops Zhou Wen. LV Yun tells her to watch Zhou Wen, but she can''t let Zhou Wen mess.


    "Head nurse Xu, you are the highest officer and the best doctor in the health team. Why didn''t you take part in this operation?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen and asked.


    Xu Wen snorted coldly and said, "it''s not because of you. If it''s not for staying to take care of you, I will definitely go, so you should stay here and stop making trouble?"


    "Then you really won''t go? There are many dangers in the ancient battlefield. As the best doctor here, you should stay in the rear and watch your comrades die. Can you really feel at ease if you are not there? " Zhou Wen stares at Xu Wen and says word by word.


    Xu Wen''s face changed slightly, but she still said, "it''s useless for you to say anything. You must stay in the barracks, and you can''t go anywhere. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to commander Lu, or to adjutant an and Mrs. LAN."


    "Battalion commander Lu asked you to protect me, right?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "That''s right." Xu Wen nodded.


    "He didn''t say I couldn''t get out of camp, did he?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "This..." Xu Wen hesitated.


    "Since he didn''t say that I was not allowed to go out, and he wanted you to protect me, that is to say, where I go, you will go, right?" Zhou Wen added.


    Xu Wen slightly a Zheng, the facial expression changes of strange rise.


    "Well, do you want to go or not?" Zhou Wen''s eyes are burning at Xu Wen.


    "No, I can''t let you take risks..." Xu Wen struggled in her heart.


    "Let''s go to the blood River and have a look. It''s too hard to wait here. Do you want to wait in the nearest place?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen sincerely and said.


    "This..." Xu Wen is still very hesitant.


    "Anyway, I must go to see it. You can decide for yourself whether you want to go or not." Zhou Wen said to bypass Xu Wen to the camp gate.


    Xu Wen bit his teeth, did not stop Zhou Wen, chasing him out of the barracks.


    Xu Wen felt that Zhou Wen, such a spoiled guy, had to eat tonic while playing games in the military camp all day. He certainly didn''t have the courage to enter the ancient battlefield.


    The main reason is that she is also impatient. If she waits in the military camp, she will feel uneasy. In fact, she wants to go more than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s words have shaken her mind.


    "When do you want to walk, come up." Xu Wen summoned a white lion, which was more powerful than a horse.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to summon the mount, but his mount speed was not very fast, and it was not as fast as he could run, so it was useless.


    Seeing that Xu Wen''s white lion runs very fast, Zhou Wen jumps over and sits behind Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen orders the white lion to run with all her strength and chase LV battalion commander in the direction they leave.


    "Don''t run too fast." Zhou Wen suddenly said to Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen was slightly stunned, and then understood what Zhou Wen meant. If they ran too fast to catch up with battalion commander LV, they would be driven back.


    Xu Wen snorted. When she could see the army from a distance, she slowed down a little.


    Xu Wen drives the white lion in front, Zhou Wen sits behind and still plays games. The ghost bride also finds the tunnel and stone steps in the ruins.


    But there seems to have some terrible power, even let the ghost bride hesitated.


    Zhou Wen knew that the ghost bride must have noticed something, but she couldn''t express it. Zhou Wen only vaguely felt from her consciousness that she was afraid of something and didn''t dare to enter the passage.


    Since the ghost bride dare not go in, Zhou Wen can only find a way to go in by himself. Ouyang LAN and the old principal may be trapped in it. Even if he does not go in in the future, Ansheng will definitely go in. If he can know in advance what the danger is, he can warn Ansheng in advance, so that they can make less sacrifice and have a greater chance to save Ouyang LAN and the old principal.


    "What is the power of ruins to interrupt the human brain?" Zhou Wen has restarted the game several times and thought of many ways, but he still hasn''t been able to figure out what kind of power it is.


    Even the perspective light of the dark doctor did not see any problems in the ruins.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment and turned the dark doctor into an accompanying state. He saw that the dark doctor''s body turned into a spiritual light and attached to the bloody villain like a phantom.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, and found that there were three skills in the skills column of bloody villain, namely, scalpel, attacking poison with poison and perspective light.


    The soul state of the dark doctor is to attach his power to the master, so that the master can use his ability.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was so happy that he manipulated the bloody villain to go to the ruins again, and soon met a monster.


    Zhou Wen knew how the dark doctor killed the monster, so he started the perspective light, and the light beam from his two eyes shone on the monster''s body.


    Under the effect of perspective light, the monster''s body seems to become transparent, and all kinds of meridians and viscera can be seen clearly. Zhou Wen suddenly sees a small black bead in the monster''s body, which is only the size of a grain of rice. It''s very inconspicuous, and the flow speed is fast. It''s like a heartbeat wave, and it doesn''t have any regularity, It''s hard to capture its trajectory.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood and knew how to kill monsters.


    When the ghost step was launched, Zhou Wen came to the monster''s back in an instant. When the scalpel skill was launched, a white light condensed into a scalpel, and instantly penetrated into the monster''s body, right in the middle of the beating bead.


    Bang!


    As soon as the bead is broken, the monster''s body suddenly turns into a pool of black water and scatters on the ground. The game also pops up the prompt to kill the epic creature monster.


    "As long as I can understand the abilities and weaknesses of epic creatures, it''s not impossible to kill them with my current abilities." More and more, Zhou Wen felt the importance of knowing oneself and the other.

 Chapter 267

    There are two different worlds on both sides of the blood river. On one side, it is sunny and windy, while on the other side, it is full of blood. The mountains and rivers are stained with blood, just like hell.


    When Zhou Wen and Xu Wen came to the Bank of the blood River, LV Yunxian had already crossed the river with those officers.


    "Nurse Xu, why are you here?" Left behind officers see Xu Wen, quickly come up to say hello.


    "I''m really uneasy about staying in the camp. I''d better wait here for battalion commander LV and them to come back." Xu Wen looked at the inside of the car left here and said.


    Although she felt in her heart that she should not cross the river and must obey the order to take care of Zhou Wen, she could not help looking inside the car, hoping to find the rest of the special raincoat.


    Without a special raincoat, you can''t walk in the blood rain. If you touch the rain, you will become like a madman. If you go in, you will die.


    Unfortunately, the number of special raincoats is limited. Ouyang LAN and Ansheng took two batches of them one after another. This time, there are not many left. LV Yunxian only got a dozen of them, so only a dozen people crossed the river, and the others have to stay here to meet them.


    Without a special raincoat, Xu Wen feels very disappointed. Now even if she wants to cross the river, it''s impossible.


    Zhou Wen stood by the blood River, looking at the vast rain of blood on the opposite side. His mood was a little complicated. Before he came to Zhuolu, he felt that he would not enter the ancient battlefield. He would only play games outside and help a little.


    But now, he had to cross the river and enter the terrible place.


    "I hope you don''t use the words left by the teacher." Zhou Wen thinks that there should not be too much danger. He has a better understanding of the ancient battlefield in the game. As long as he does not enter the trace, there will not be too much danger.


    "And a raincoat?" Zhou Wen looked at the officer and asked.


    Xu Wen said: "the number of raincoats is too small. They are not enough for battalion commander Lv. If there are any raincoats left, don''t think about it. I''m really waiting for battalion commander Lv to come back. With the ability of battalion commander Lu and adjutant an, they will surely be able to save Mrs. LAN and Mr. Ouyang back safely. "


    Zhou Wen stood by the blood River, looked at the other side of the river and said slowly, "you''re right. Ah Sheng, they are all excellent. Maybe they can come back safely."


    Speaking of this, Zhou wendun''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Then he said, "unfortunately, I don''t like gambling. I can''t sit here and wait for the pointer of the lucky wheel to stop. I can''t watch the pointer reincarnate between luck and misfortune and remain indifferent. I want to control the pointer and the wheel and let them stop where I want."


    Xu Ji''s face changed slightly when he heard this sentence. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that Zhou Wen''s body was wrapped in black armor. He suddenly raised his legs and ran towards the blood river. In a few steps, he reached the edge of the river bank, jumped up and rushed to the opposite bank.


    Xu Wen and others were all surprised. Almost without thinking, Xu Wen reached out and grabbed an umbrella next to her. At the same time, she called out a strange bird with lightning, which turned into wings and fell behind her.


    Although Zhou Wen is wearing armor, but the armor can''t protect his whole body, there will still be blood flowing towards him. In Xu Wen''s opinion, Zhou Wen''s behavior is to seek death.


    As soon as Xu Wen''s thunder wings vibrated behind her, she ran across the sky like thunder. She caught Zhou Wen, who was about to rush into the blood rain. She grabbed him by the shoulder and opened her umbrella to block the raindrops.


    "Are you crazy?" When Zhou Wen looked at Xu Wen, there were 10000 people in his heart who didn''t understand.


    The umbrella could not block all the blood rain, and Xu Wen mainly covered Zhou Wen''s body with an umbrella, and a lot of blood rain splashed on her.


    Although she has summoned the armor companion pet body, but can''t put the whole body into the armor, there are still a few drops of blood on her cheek.


    Zhou Wen can''t understand why Xu Wen did this. She has nothing to do with herself, and she doesn''t seem to like herself very much, but she would rush over at the risk of her life, which is beyond Zhou Wen''s world view.


    "You''re crazy. Go back to me." Xu Wen grabs Zhou Wen and tries to fly back to the other side.


    However, she underestimated the infectivity of Xueyu. In an instant, Xu Wen''s pupils turned red, as if they were about to drip blood. Her consciousness suddenly blurred, almost making Xu Wen fall into the blood River from the air.


    With only a little more reason, Xu Wen throws Zhou Wen to the opposite bank, and she falls on the bank covered by the blood rain. Standing still in the blood rain with an umbrella, she knows that she can''t go back.


    "Just wait for battalion commander Lv to come back. You are no longer young. Don''t always make trouble for others. No one can protect you all the time." Xu Wen''s voice gradually became hoarse, her eyes gradually became ferocious, and her blood vessels around her eyes began to bleed.


    "Asshole... You asshole..." when the officer on the other side saw this scene, he tore Zhou Wen''s heart and roared with grief and indignation.


    Zhou Wenshen is in the air, looking at Xu Wen strangely. He is a indifferent person. He can''t understand why Xu Wen does this for a stranger he doesn''t like. But at this moment, he doesn''t want Xu Wen to die like this.


    With the help of his body, he hovered like a strange bird and rushed to the opposite bank in mid air. Like an arrow, he shot at Xu Wen, who was standing with an umbrella on the opposite bank.


    When Xu Wen saw that Zhou Wen turned back in the air, she wanted to say something, but her consciousness became blurred. A kind of tyrannical emotion filled her nerves.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Xu Wen now only wants to kill, only eager to see blood, any life in her eyes have become so dirty, as if only killing and blood can make her feel comfortable.


    Boom!


    The umbrella in her hand was scattered and let it fall to the ground. Xu Wen put her hands together and her back wings were thunderstruck. The whole person seemed to be wrapped by thunder light. Her hands burst out fiercely and turned into a column of thunder light to the flying Zhou Wen.


    The officers on the other side watched the scene happen, but they could do nothing. They were almost crazy.


    In their view, Zhou tattoo in the air in the face of Xu Wen such an attack, absolutely dead, even if he was lucky not to be killed, once he fell into the blood River, it will become the same fate as Xu Wen.


    The blue lightning is like a strange snake, which is about to devour Zhou Wen in the air.


    However, in the eyes of the public, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly blurred and disappeared out of thin air, which made all the officers dumbfounded.


    When they saw Zhou Wen again, they found that Zhou Wen had already stood on the opposite bank, just behind Xu Wen, and his body seemed to emit a faint white light. One hand held the umbrella that was about to fall on the ground, and the other hand seemed to hold something, which directly stabbed Xu Wen''s neck.


    Xu Wen, who had red eyes, suddenly collapsed. With an umbrella in one hand and Xu Wen in the other, Zhou Wen leaped up like a flying eagle and returned to the other bank.

 Chapter 268

    "Don''t come here." Zhou Wen stopped the officers who wanted to rush, put Xu Wen on the ground and said, "is there any water? Bring the water


    The officers looked at Zhou Wen with a lot of blood in his eyes. His eyes became strange and complicated. There was no way to connect him with his former student master.


    "Yes." An officer replied and quickly brought a kettle.


    "Just throw it over. Bring more." Zhou Wen said.


    The officer tossed the kettle, and the other officers went to fetch water.


    Xu Wen felt as painful as a needle in her whole body. She couldn''t speak. However, her consciousness was quite clear. She watched Zhou Wen wash away the blood rain from her face and hair with water. Finally, she washed away the blood rain from her armor. Then she picked her up and put her on the clean grass.


    "She''ll get better in a while. Take care of her." Zhou Wen took a look at Xu Wen, got up and went to the other side again, flying away again.


    Xu Wenqiang endured the stabbing pain on his body, put his hands on the ground, supported his upper body, and sat up. Seeing that Zhou Wen''s body was immersed in the blood, it soon disappeared, and the expression on his face was inexpressible.


    "Nurse Xu, are you ok?" The officer came round and asked.


    "I''m fine." Xu Wen''s body is still very painful, but she can feel that her condition is getting better.


    She doesn''t know how Zhou Wen did it. Up to now, they haven''t worked out an effective way to resist the blood rain. Unless they are strong enough and reach the epic level, plus some body protection techniques, they can resist the blood rain.


    But once infected with Xueyu, there is no good way to treat it. As a head nurse, Xu Wen knows the horror of Xueyu.


    But Zhou Wen can not only ignore the virus in the blood rain, but also get rid of the virus in her body, which makes her feel too incredible. There is no way to connect Zhou Wen with the student master who plays games and takes tonic all day long.


    "Can''t you say that as long as you settle down, your surname will become so weird?" In Xu Wen''s mind, another figure emerged. It was a man who was smiling all day and seemed harmless to human beings and animals. Zhou Wen in front of her was so similar to the man at the beginning.


    Zhou Wen is advancing rapidly in the rain of blood. He must catch up with LV Yunxian and follow them to find the Xiang. After hearing Xu Wen''s story, Zhou Wen knows that it must be Xiang who swallowed the stone tools.


    They couldn''t see things in the rain of blood, but Zhou Wen knew all around with the help of listening, and soon found camp leader LV and them.


    But to Zhou Wen''s surprise, battalion commander Lu did not go far, and the speed was very slow.


    Although they are wearing special raincoats, the rain of blood hinders their sight. They dare not walk too fast for fear of accidentally bumping into alien dimensional creatures. Once the raincoat is torn, they will die.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know where the cudgel was. He could only follow them patiently. Fortunately, there was blood rain. Zhou Wen didn''t need to be too far away from them, and he didn''t need to hide himself too much. He just followed them. No one could find him in the blood rain.


    With an umbrella, Zhou Wen slowly moved forward in the blood rain, while observing the situation ahead. In case they met other dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen also wanted to ensure their safety and ensure that they could find the one who swallowed the stone.


    Lu Yunxian looks dignified and moves forward in the blood rain. Even if he is an epic, his sight can only see more than ten meters. No matter how far away he is, he can''t see anything.


    In this case, they are like being in a dangerous jungle. The blood rain around them is like a dense grass, from which poisonous snakes and beasts may jump at any time.


    Not to mention those legendary officers, even LV Yunxian himself was just as frightened.


    All of a sudden, LV Yun only felt cold on his back. He seemed to have an ominous premonition in his heart. He suddenly cried out, "be careful, there may be an enemy attack."


    LV Yunxian believed his intuition very much, which was cultivated by his fighting on the battlefield for many years. Although it was not certain, he saved his life many times.


    The people looked through the rain proof mirror and looked around, but it was useless. The rain of blood blocked their sight and they couldn''t see anything at all.


    Lu Yunxian also tried to look forward, but no matter how he looked, the rain soon blurred the rain proof mirror, which made him see vaguely. Vaguely, he seemed to see a figure coming from the front. When he looked carefully, he seemed to see nothing.


    "Who''s up ahead? If it''s a person, just call LV Yunxian roared in front of him, but no one answered him, only the sound of rain.


    However, the figure was getting closer and closer, and LV Yunxian finally saw clearly that it was a strange man with black hair. He came in the blood rain, wet all over, and his skin was stained with blood. It was very certain that even if he was a human, he would have become a monster.


    "It''s a ghost... A ghost..." Liu Chengzhi also saw the figure and cried out, his voice full of fear.


    "The front troops attack." LV Yun first summoned his companion pet, which is a rock monster. It can resist the power of blood.


    Several other officers also controlled a few of their companions who could resist the blood rain and rushed up with the rock monster.


    Several accompanying pets used their own strength, and all kinds of attacks enveloped the strange man slowly coming in the blood rain, especially the epic Rock Monster, with terrible fist power, directly hit the strange man''s head.


    Bang!


    The head of the strange man was smashed first, and then the whole body burst together, turning into black water and splashing.


    All the officers cheered, but their cheers were only half done, and they were frozen in their faces, because those companions who were stained with black water were like snow stained with charcoal, and a lot of white gas came out of their bodies.


    In a flash, several legendary companions were melted into corpse water. The body of the rock monster was also corroded. The arms of the Rock Monster were broken, one leg was also corroded, and the body fell into the blood.


    In the astonished eyes of the crowd, those black water condensed into black hair geeks again. The geeks who had been covered by black hair opened their mouth and showed a silent and gloomy smile at them, which made everyone feel numb and goose bumps on their bodies. They wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    But as a soldier, although they were afraid, when they heard LV Yunxian''s order to attack, they still raised their weapons and launched the most violent attack on the strange man.


    The sword, light, sword and awn are crisscrossed. LV Yunxian''s fist power is as fierce as the eruption of a volcano. That is the most domineering strike under the blessing of his life soul fire general, which can melt the gold and stone.

 Chapter 269

    The body shape of the strange man moved quickly like a wandering soul in the attack. The body shape appeared and disappeared from time to time, and it seemed like a ghost, which made all the attacks fall in the empty place.


    Lu Yunxian''s domineering fire fist force blasted out a gully more than ten meters long on the ground. A large amount of blood was evaporated, but he could not hurt the strange man at all.


    "Ah An officer retreated in horror. The figure of the strange man was looming. He was already face-to-face with him. His eyes were all black with no white eyes. He looked at him through his hair. He was so frightened that he could not help screaming and retreating.


    But the strange man''s hand, like a ghost claw, had caught his neck.


    "You dare!" Lu Yun blows his fist violently first, and the fire roars out like a tiger.


    However, the figure of the strange man flashed away in the blood rain, and when he reappeared, he was behind the officer, and a pair of ghost claw like hands were about to seize the officer''s head.


    For a time, everyone just felt cold in their hearts. They all knew that it was only the first one now, and they would be killed soon.


    If you can''t find a way to defeat dimensional creatures, it''s easy to destroy them. The only way out is to escape.


    LV Yunxian is also very clear about this, so he is ready to order the retreat, so that they can run away. One is the other. He alone drags this terrible dimensional creature, and he will die here.


    Seeing the strange man''s ghostly claws about to catch the young officer''s head, suddenly a strong light came from a distance and fell on the strange man.


    The strange man was illuminated by the light, subconsciously raised his hands, blocked his face, and then looked at the direction of the strong light.


    "All back off." A voice came, and the officer responded and rushed out of the control of the strange man.


    Other officers, including LV Yunxian, subconsciously retreated a certain distance.


    Hum!


    Just listen to a trembling sound, a bamboo knife across the sky blood rain, directly stabbed into the strange man''s body, and then see the strange man''s body into a black water scattered, the bamboo knife also slanted into the blood rain submerged earth.


    Just different from before, this time the strange man did not resurrect and gather together, but gradually merged with the blood rain and penetrated into the mud of the earth.


    LV Yunxian and others all looked at the direction of the bamboo knife. They didn''t know who saved them. However, LV Yunxian felt that the voice he heard before seemed familiar. It seemed that he had seen this strange bamboo knife somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Soon, they saw a figure walking in the blood. The man was still holding an umbrella in his hand, which was different from the heavy special raincoat they were wearing. He was just walking in the blood in ordinary black armor. He was splashed with a lot of blood, but he was not infected by the virus in the blood. He couldn''t help but marvel and thought of the person who came with the umbrella in front of him, He must be a very powerful epic.


    Seeing that the umbrella seemed familiar, Lu Yun thought about it carefully. He seemed to have one himself, but he didn''t bring it in the jeep. In such a place, the umbrella is useless.


    The man came with an umbrella and went all the way to the bamboo knife inserted obliquely on the ground. He reached out and pulled it out and returned it to the scabbard.


    Because his face was covered by an umbrella and he couldn''t see his face clearly, LV Yun first gave a military salute and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know if I can leave a name. LV Yun of the Third Battalion of the seventh regiment of the sunset army always feels great kindness. He will repay each other every day."


    Hearing what LV Yunxian said, the man raised his head and looked at LV Yunxian. The edge of the umbrella tilted up slightly. LV Yunxian finally saw the man''s face clearly. Then the whole person was stunned, and his mouth was wide open. He forgot to say the next thing.


    It was not only LV Yunxian, but also the officers of the Third Battalion were staring at the face under the umbrella, as if they were stupid.


    The rain of blood is still falling, but everywhere, it is dead.


    "Commander Lu, time is running out. Hurry up and find the dimensional creature that swallowed the stone first." Zhou Wen walked forward with a bamboo knife in his hand.


    He didn''t want to appear, but LV Yunxian and they were obviously not the opponents of monsters. LV Yunxian''s strength was no less than monsters, and his flame power could restrain monsters to a certain extent.


    However, in the boundless blood rain, his fire power was suppressed too much, and the monsters got great blessing. Only the ability of water escape made the monsters'' speed greatly improved. Lu Yunxian''s attack could not touch it at all.


    "Young master Wen, adjutant an gave a death order. Let me take care of you. You will never be allowed to enter the ancient battlefield." Lu Yunxian''s address to Zhou Wen is the same, but both his tone and attitude are totally different.


    Soldiers obey orders and respect the strong. In their eyes, Zhou Wen used to be a dandy, so no matter how noble Zhou Wen''s status is, they will not have a good look at him.


    However, Zhou Wen came to the ancient battlefield alone, killed the dimensional creatures that even they were helpless, saved the lives of their partners, and immediately won their respect.


    "But I''m here now, aren''t I?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and asked, "how far is it from where you met that dimensional creature?"


    "It''s about a dozen miles away." Liu Chengzhi subconsciously replied.


    "Battalion commander Lu, if you can, let your men go back to the blood River to meet you. You, I and Liu Chengzhi are going forward at full speed, light weight. We must take the stone tools back in the least time." Zhou Wen said to LV Yunxian.


    These legendary officers are like dying in such a place.


    "Master Wen, take us with you. We are not afraid of death. We can find your way."


    "Master Wen, take us with you. We can help you."


    Before LV Yun spoke, the officers immediately called out, one by one very excited.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He really didn''t know what happened to these people, as if it was a very glorious thing to earn to die.


    "Maybe that''s true. What kind of generals can bring out what kind of soldiers. From Xu Wen and LV Yunxian, we can imagine what kind of people their leaders are." At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the man he never cared about might be more terrible than he imagined.


    Zhou Wen, a leader who can make soldiers willing to die, doesn''t know how to do it. At least he can''t and doesn''t want to do it.


    "Go back to the side of the blood river immediately and prepare to meet you. That''s the order." Lu Yunxian also knew that he had taken things for granted before. Legendary officers and their companions were useless here, and the yuan golden guns and guns had little effect. It would be like death to let them stay.


    He forcibly ordered the officers to return by the same way, leaving only Liu Chengzhi and Zhou Wen. Lu Yunxian then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "master Wen, I have a question for you. Please answer me truthfully."

 Chapter 270

    "What?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Before you came to Zhuolu, you had already thought about entering the ancient battlefield? Or was it decided on an ad hoc basis? " LV Yunxian asked.


    "There was a plan. What''s the difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is a difference. If you had a plan, you would have done a lot of preparation, and you would not die here easily. If it was just a temporary intention, I would send you back anyway." Lu Yunxian said.


    "I did prepare a lot. I should not die so easily. Let''s go. We don''t have much time. We must find the stone tools and send them to the ruins as soon as possible. " Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and said, "you lead the way ahead. Just go ahead. If I don''t stop, you will go straight."


    Liu Chengzhi nodded, because of the arrival of Zhou Wen, his fear was much less.


    They had met a monster before, and many people died, but the monster was easily killed by Zhou Wen, which reduced his psychological fear a lot.


    Three people continue to move forward, although the number is much less, but the atmosphere does not seem to be so depressing before.


    Lu Yun first looked at Zhou Wen, who was walking with an umbrella in front of him. He felt a little strange. There was no way to connect the current Zhou Wen with his previous Zhou Wen.


    "Stop." Lu Yunxian suddenly heard Zhou Wen''s voice and stopped to look at Zhou Wen. Seeing that Zhou Wen was staring at the front, he followed Zhou Wen''s eyes. However, what he saw was a shower of blood and nothing else.


    "Liu Chengzhi, step back first." Zhou Wen goes to Liu Chengzhi and pulls out his bamboo knife.


    The bamboo knife flickered in the blood. The rain hit the blade, but it couldn''t touch a drop. It just slipped down. Even in the rain, the bamboo knife still didn''t touch any dust.


    After a while, as like as two peas came to see the blood rain, another strange man came along. He was just like the strange man they met before. He could not help but be alert to the strength of his preparations for the battle.


    The next second, Zhou Wen''s figure had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, the bamboo knife directly pierced the strange man''s body, making the strange man''s body burst into black water, and a dimensional crystal fell out.


    Lu Yun looks at Zhou Wen first, and his feeling is more and more strange. He doubts whether Zhou Wen is really a legendary student. In this terrible place where even the epic strong are treading on thin ice, he seems to be able to control everything, and easily kill the dimensional creatures that even he can''t do anything.


    "Keep going." Zhou Wen picked up the dimensional crystal and said to Liu Chengzhi.


    "Yes, master Wen." Liu Chengzhi''s spirit is much better at this time, and he strides forward with a sound. His fear seems to be much less.


    During the rest of the journey, Zhou Wen and his followers did not encounter any more dimensional creatures. There were not many dimensional creatures in the ancient battlefield, but each one was very terrible and had its own characteristics.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s in-depth understanding of them in the game and his way of restraining dimensional creatures, the three of them would have died for a long time.


    After walking for more than ten miles, I didn''t see Liu Chengzhi''s head. I don''t know whether Liu Chengzhi''s direction is wrong or whether the head has gone to other places.


    "Lao Liu, how far is it?" Lu Yunxian also felt that he had gone a little too far and asked.


    Liu Chengzhi scratched his head and said, "we should have reached the area where we met him, but I don''t know why, I didn''t see his trace."


    When Liu Chengzhi said this, Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian felt that it was not good. If the Dragon really left this area and the ancient battlefield was so big, where could they find it?


    Moreover, there is more than one pig in the battlefield. How do they know which one is the one that swallowed the stone?


    "Don''t go ahead, just look around." Zhou Wen encountered in the game demons, they are wandering in a fixed area, basically not too far away.


    But this is in reality, not a game. No one knows if the pet will be here.


    The three men slightly adjusted their direction and searched for the remains of the fish nearby. After a while of uneasiness, Zhou Wen was surprised to find a fish.


    But after seeing the shape of the beast clearly, Zhou Wen frowned and said to Liu Chengzhi, "do you think that monster swallowed the stone you brought back?"


    Zhou Wen has seen many of them in the game. Their appearance is basically the same, and there is no difference.


    However, this one is obviously different from the one Zhou Wen had seen before. Most of them are black scales. Although they are strange, they look like living creatures.


    This one in front of him was different. His body was gray white and looked like a stone carving. If it had not been for his slow walk, Zhou Wen would not have thought it was a living creature.


    Liu Chengzhi couldn''t see it. When he got closer, he could see it clearly, and his face was full of doubts: "it seems right to see the appearance, but the one we saw is a living creature. How can this one look like a stone statue?"


    As soon as Liu Chengzhi''s words were finished, he roared, and his body rose with a gray flame. Then Zhou Wensan felt the ground shaking violently.


    "No, get out of the way." As soon as his feet left the ground, only stone spears came out of the ground.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi also jumped up without being stabbed by the sharp stone spear.


    They don''t have the ability to resist the blood rain. If they are stabbed by a stone spear, even if they can''t be killed, as long as the special raincoat outside is damaged, their lives will be lost.


    Zhou Wen was in a state of suspense. He was a little different from what he saw in the game, and even had different skills.


    Chou had already roared and rushed up. Because he didn''t know anything about him, Chou Wen didn''t dare to fight him. He summoned the three eyed King Kong warrior. He wanted to try out the strange Chou''s ability first.


    Although the three eyed King Kong warrior is only a legend, it has the talent of body of King Kong and the skill of King Kong''s immortal skill. Before, when facing Yu in the game, it was able to resist his two or three attacks without death.


    When he saw the three eyed warrior blocking the road, he turned his eyes and shot two gray rays directly at the three eyed warrior.


    Zhou Wenjian is another skill that he has never seen before. He feels bad in his heart, but it''s too late to take back the three eye King Kong warrior. The light falls on the three eye King Kong warrior. His body cracks like a broken tempered glass. The next second, it turns into pieces all over the ground and is killed directly.

 Chapter 271

    There was a pain in Zhou Wen''s heart. Although the three eyed King Kong warrior was only a legendary pet, it was very rare and durable. Zhou Wen always used it to explore the way in the game. Now that he was killed like this, it was impossible to revive like in the game.


    The tattoo on Zhou Wen''s body, which represents the three eyed King Kong warrior, also disappeared, making Zhou Wen deeply know that this is not a game, and that he has only one life. If he dies, he will die.


    Lu Yunxian made a roar and a fierce fist of fire. The terrible fire rushed to Shi Xiang like a tiger.


    Shi Xiang''s eyes shot light again and collided with the flame tiger. There was a violent explosion in the air, and the flame tiger dissipated with the light.


    The flame on LV Yunxian''s body soared. It seemed that there was a flame general attached to him. His fists blasted out the flame continuously. Each fist was like a fierce tiger, and a flame tiger rushed to Shi.


    Although the light from his eyes was strong, the speed of radiation was slow. The interval was a little long. He couldn''t resist so many fierce tiger fists.


    Seeing more than a dozen flame tigers about to hit it, I saw it roar, and the gray air condensed into a gray stone dragon.


    The stone dragon just opened his mouth and sucked more than a dozen flaming tigers into his mouth. He didn''t even have a sound reaction, as if his stomach was a bottomless abyss.


    Although the power of stone dragon''s soul is terrible, Zhou Wen has seen it in the game. He is not surprised, but is lucky.


    At least this strange stone bug still retains some of its abilities and characteristics, and is not completely untraceable.


    Seeing LV Yunxian and Shi Xiang fighting, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to go up to help, but just watched the battle.


    After all, he is just a legend. Even if he goes up to help, it will not be of great use until he knows his ability and weakness. Maybe it will affect LV Yunxian''s performance.


    Sometimes proper observation is more efficient than direct combat. Zhou Wen waited patiently for the opportunity.


    Lu Yun is worthy of being the commander of a battalion. His fire power is extremely fierce. Besides being a little slower, other aspects are not vulgar in epic level.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the life spirit of the flame general, LV Yun kept blowing out the flame tiger fist, but there was no sign of exhaustion.


    One person and one person fight madly, but Shi Xiang obviously has the upper hand. The soul of the stone dragon on him can swallow up all the strength of Lu Yunxian''s fierce tiger fist with just one puff. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    Fortunately, stone dragon is not like Ziqi lingdang, which can bite back. If it swallows it, it will be more terrible.


    Shi Xiang couldn''t break through Lu Yunxian''s fire tiger fist all the time. He became a bit irritable. He tried to rush directly. His body bumped into the fire tiger fist, and he was shocked back a few steps, but his body didn''t get hurt. He roared and rushed back.


    Shi Long swallows, and the gray light in Shi Xiang''s eyes bursts. He forcibly breaks through the blockade of flame tiger fist and bumps into LV Yunxian.


    LV Yunxian quickly summoned a few accompanying pets, because his most proud Rock Monster had died in the previous battle. Although the available ones are good, there is still a certain gap between them.


    Shi Xiang is rampant, his huge claws are torn, and his eyes scan. In a short time, he kills all the accompanying pets that LV Yun summoned first.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to see that Shi Mei didn''t use the black smoke skill of ordinary Lu, which made Zhou Wen helpless.


    In the game, Zhou Wen uses Ziqi bell to absorb Qi''s black smoke, and then uses black smoke to pay Qi.


    That black smoke has a strong hypnotic ability, even he can''t resist the power of sleep, so Zhou Wen can easily kill him.


    But this stone has not been emitting black smoke skills, Zhou Wen even want to absorb there is no way.


    "Now I can only absorb the gray eyes of Shi Mei." Seeing that LV Yunxian couldn''t fight Shi Xuan, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait any longer. He summoned the purple bell and came to LV Yunxian''s side with a flash.


    Shi Xiang''s eyes are shooting at LV Yunxian. Zhou Wen steps in front of LV Yunxian and raises the purple bell to shine on the gray ray.


    Suddenly, I saw the gray light rushing towards the inside of the bell, like noodles.


    Then Zhou Wen took the bell and waved it to Shi Yu. A thick gray light column shot from the mouth of the bell and shot at Shi Yu''s real master.


    Bang!


    The light from the eyes of the stone beetle confronts the light column from the bell, but it is smashed and the light column is about to fall on it.


    But Shi Long''s soul roared, opened his mouth and sucked down the light column, but he didn''t hurt Shi Xiang.


    "Sure enough, it''s not." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    When he used to use black smoke to Fu Xiang before, if his black dragon soul swallowed the black smoke, it would also go to sleep. Now it has no such advantage.


    Lu Yunxian also took the opportunity to attack Shi Xiang, but it was not very useful.


    Relying on the ability of Ziqi bell, Zhou Wen absorbed Shi Xiang''s eyes to fight back, and cooperated with LV Yunxian in the battle. He was only able to hold Shi Xiang, but it was almost impossible to kill him.


    Before long, LV Yunxian''s boxing power began to turn from strong to weak. Although he was blessed by the flame general, his strength was still consumed seriously, and he could not support it.


    Zhou Wen let the dark doctor attach himself and use the light of perspective to shine on Shi Mei''s body. However, the result surprised Zhou Wen. At the moment of perspective, Shi Xiang''s body is gray and can''t see anything, so he can''t see through it.


    "What''s the matter? Why ignore perspective? " In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was shocked.


    In the past, he was able to use the perspective eye to observe the internal body of monsters and monsters, but now it has no effect at all, which only shows that this stone ghost is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Could it be that this one is the one who swallowed the stone tool, and it is the stone tool that influenced it that made it produce such a strange change?" Zhou Wen surmised.


    At this time, it seems that the patience of the stone dragon was polished by Zhou Wen and his wife. With a roar, the stone dragon on his body also uttered a dragon chant, and then puffed out a mouthful of gray smoke.


    The gray smoke looks very much like the black smoke skill of the ordinary black dragon, but the color is a little different.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t care so much. He picked up the purple bell and inhaled the smoke. Then he saw the fog rolling to the inside of the purple bell.

 Chapter 272

    Ziqi bell was inhaled into Ziqi bell, but Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly.


    I saw the purple bell of metal, even began to turn gray, it seems to be stained with a layer of lime powder, but also in the process of rapid petrification, it looks like it will soon become stone.


    Where did Zhou Wen dare to hesitate? He quickly shook the purple bell and puffed out the smoke.


    See ash smoke such as fog general roll to Shi Xiang, Shi Long life soul open mouth a smoke, give the ash smoke to suck in.


    Different from before, the ash smoke had no effect on Shilong''s soul. Shilong was still alive, but the purple bell in Zhouwen''s hand still had a layer of ash on it. It didn''t return to its original appearance because of the release of ash smoke.


    "There''s something wrong with this stone beetle. If it''s really like this because it swallowed the stone tools, what are the stone tools? How can you have such terrible power? Ouyang LAN, what did they meet in that cave? " Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Shi Xuan is very fierce. He chases Zhou Wen up again, and the light in his eyes bursts out. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s body method is like electricity, so he avoids Shi Xuan''s attack.


    Lu Yunxian quickly blows out the fire tiger fist to remedy, but it is directly engulfed by Shi Long''s soul. Shi Xiang changes his goal and pours at LV Yunxian.


    Lu Yunxian was wearing a raincoat. He didn''t dare to use his body to block Shi Xiang''s attack. Otherwise, the raincoat would break and he would be dead.


    Zhou Wen saw that LV Yunxian had no choice but to retreat. He quickly appeared behind Shi Xiang in a ghostly step, and the bamboo knife cut Shi Xiang''s neck.


    With a roar of the life spirit of the stone dragon, the smoke from his mouth spewed to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen can only retreat, even the purple bell can not stop the smoke, Zhou Wen even more can not stop, dare not with it.


    Lu Yunxian was also embarrassed to roll on the ground, and then he rolled away the light from Shi Zhun''s eyes. For a moment, Shi Zhun was so arrogant that Zhou Wen and LV Yun abandoned their armor.


    Liu Chengzhi''s injuries have not been completely healed, and his accompanying pets have been sacrificed for a long time. He has no combat effectiveness at all, so he can only take a machine gun to shoot at the stone.


    But the bullet mixed with Yuan Jin hit Shi Xuan, but it didn''t even have any effect. It was like a billiard ball, and it flew out.


    Seeing that LV Yunxian couldn''t support himself and was about to be overtaken by Shi Xiang, Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride and asked her to rush over. She came to the Yin wind claw behind Shi Xiang.


    But the effect of Yin wind claw is very limited, basically the scratch itch is almost the same.


    Shi Xiang turned his head and shot a look at the ghost bride. The gray light passed the ghost bride''s body and did not cause any harm. However, Zhou Wen saw that the ghost bride''s body trembled, as if she had been shocked, and her breath was obviously weaker.


    "It''s going against the sky!" Zhou Wen was shocked to see that Shi Xiang could hurt the body of the ghost.


    Knowing that this battle is either life or death, there is no room for hesitation. Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife in his hand, and his body is filled with mysterious and powerful breath. Wang Zhi''s Marvel comes to his body. His powerful power makes his body float in the air, and he can stand out of thin air without any external force.


    LV Yunxian was embarrassed to avoid Shi Xiang''s attack. He saw a ray of thunder flash through the air and go straight to Shi Xiang''s body. Then he saw a ray of thunder crisscross the Shi Xiang''s body. It''s amazing how fast it is.


    Because the speed was too fast, even Shi Xiang didn''t react. When it did, Shi Long''s life soul burst out with smoke, Zhou Wen''s flying fairy was over.


    As soon as the flying immortals were finished, Zhou Wen followed by a ghost step to get away from the gray smoke, and fell to the ground, at the same time, he pushed back the power of Wang Zhi''s exclamation.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Wen felt as if his muscles had been torn.


    Click!


    Shixiang''s body is broken one by one and becomes a pile of stones scattered on the ground. Its body is cut into a pile of stones by tianwaifei fairy.


    Before they came, Zhou Wen and his wife were very happy. The stones moved again. It seemed that an invisible hand was putting together the blocks. They put the stones together again and turned them into a lively stone.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi feel a little desperate in an instant. This stone is so powerful that it''s hard to understand. There are almost no flaws to speak of.


    However, Zhou Wen''s eyes were like electricity, shining calmly.


    At that time, Zhou Wen discovered that there was a strange equilateral triangle stone among the stones that Shi Xiang had been cut into.


    The stone is not the same as the stone on Shi Xiang''s body. Although it is a triangle, it has an arc on the edge and a round hole in the middle. It looks very simple and mysterious.


    And just now, when Shihu resurrected, it seemed that it was also the center to re condense the gravel.


    "Liu Chengzhi, is the stone you brought back a triangular stone with a round hole in the middle?" Zhou Wen while dodging the attack of stone, while shouting.


    "How do you know?" Liu Chengzhi was stunned.


    Zhou Wen can now be sure that the stone has changed so strangely that nine times out of ten it is the stone tool that is playing a role.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate to use the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh again. With the terrible power coming, Zhou Wen felt that his bones were groaning in pain, as if they would suddenly break at any time. Now his muscles, which had already been torn, were even more cracked.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain and used the ghost step again. The ghost generally appeared beside Shi Xiang.


    But this time, Shi Xiang was on guard. As soon as Zhou Wen appeared, Gu Long''s soul spewed a mouthful of gray smoke at the place where he appeared.


    Zhou Wen took the purple bell, which was stained with gray, and directly sucked the gray smoke into the bell. However, the bell was completely petrified. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to shake it again, there was a crack on its body, which broke directly and completely destroyed it.


    "Fairies beyond the sky!" When he let go of the bell, Zhou Wen pulled out his sword. It was a flying fairy in the sky. It turned into a light and shadow, crisscrossing on Shi Xuan''s body and constantly strangling him.


    With the sharpness of the bamboo knife, the terrible power of Wang Zhi''s sigh and the overbearing power of tianwai Feixian, Shi Xiang''s stone body was cut off again.


    At the moment when Shi Xiang''s body broke, the cold light in Zhou Wen''s eyes twinkled, and the bamboo knife in his hand suddenly threw out. The bamboo knife turned into a cold light, passed through the gravel, and brought out one of the stones.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s figure flashed, he started the ghost step. In a flash, he reached the bamboo knife and held down the stone.

 Chapter 273

    "Poof!" When Zhou Wen held down the stone, he could not help but burst out a mouthful of blood, and the seven orifices were bleeding. He used Wang Zhi''s sigh for too long, and his internal organs were torn, and there was a lot of bleeding inside.


    If ordinary people are afraid that they have already died, Zhou Wen still sticks to it, and looks at the broken stone. If the stone is not dead, all three of them will die here today, and Zhou Wen can''t fight any more.


    Lu Yunxian and Liu Chengzhi are also staring at the pile of gravel, the whole world seems to become quiet at this moment, three people seem to be able to hear their hearts beating violently.


    "No... it didn''t move... It seemed to be dead..." after waiting for a while, there was no movement in the gravel pile. Liu Chengzhi was not sure, but he said eagerly.


    Zhou Wen breathed out a breath. He felt the pain all over his body, which made him feel cramped by skinning, but he still pressed the stone with one hand.


    When he just pressed the stone, Zhou Wen could feel it beating and struggling for a few times, but it soon quieted down, like a dead thing without life.


    "Battalion commander Lu, your raincoat..." Zhou Wengang just breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Liu Chengzhi''s voice.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liu Chengzhi and saw that he was frightened. He pointed to LV Yunxian with his fingers, which were still shaking.


    Zhou wenshun looked through his fingers and saw that LV Yunxian was wearing a special raincoat. He didn''t know when there was a gap in his waist. Although the gap was not big, blood had already trickled in along the gap.


    Just now, the battle was too chaotic. Lu Yunxian didn''t know when his raincoat was cut. His face turned white and his pupils turned red.


    "Young master Wen, I can''t accompany you any more. I''m sorry to adjutant an for not being able to complete the task he told me. I still took you to the ancient battlefield. But I beg you to take the stone to the ruins and give it to adjutant an. if it is young master Wen, you will be able to do it." As LV Yunxian said this, his pupils became more and more red, and his breath became heavier and heavier.


    "Young master Wen, I''m going ahead. I wish I could be a member of the Japanese army in the afterlife." Lu Yunxian''s consciousness is getting more and more confused. He has an impulse to kill to drown his wisdom. He knows that his time is running out, and he doesn''t want to become a monster like a mad dog. He directly raises his fist that condenses the fire and is about to hit his head.


    "Stop it Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain on his body and ordered the accompanying dark doctor to leave his body and rush to LV Yunxian. At the same time, he launched the scalpel skill.


    LV Yunxian didn''t listen to Zhou Wen. He didn''t want to die like a mad dog.


    But his fist didn''t blow on his head, and the soul doctor''s scalpel stuck in his neck, which made his body stiff, and there was no way to continue to move.


    At the same time, the dark doctor also came to LV Yunxian. A syringe appeared in his hand, stabbed his blood vessel and pushed the venom into his body.


    At first, LV Yun felt the pain of acupuncture in his body, which made him howl. But the color in his eyes gradually faded away and gradually returned to normal.


    Zhou Wenqiang stood up on his own, holding the stone in one hand, picking up the umbrella that had been thrown in the rain in the other hand, throwing the blood on it, re opening the umbrella, walking to the front of LV Yunxian, and supporting the umbrella on his head.


    "Do you have a companion pet of armor? Can you stop the rain damage first? " Zhou Wen took back the dark doctor, looking at LV Yunxian asked.


    LV Yunxian''s consciousness has almost recovered. He can feel that the virus invading the body is being driven away by the painful force.


    "The armor is gone, but there is a companion pet that should be able to remedy it." LV Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look and said.


    At the beginning, when Ansheng asked him to protect Zhou Wen, he never thought that there would be such a day, or that so many things would happen between him and Zhou Wen, which made him feel like he was in a dream.


    "Then fix it as soon as possible. I''m very weak now. I''m afraid I can''t fight any more. If I meet dimensional creatures again now, I can only rely on you." Zhou Wen said.


    LV Yun first bit his teeth and nodded to Zhou Wen. Then he summoned a companion pet, a snake, which turned into a strange leather belt. After wrapping it around his waist, it just blocked the opening on the raincoat.


    Zhou Wen shakes his body and sits on the muddy ground full of blood. His body damage is so serious that it is difficult to completely repair it in a short period of time.


    "The little Prajna Sutra''s ability to repair the body is still poor. If it has Li Xuan''s immortal god of war body, the injury should be cured soon." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    "Master Wen, are you ok?" Liu Chengzhi rushed up to help Zhou Wen.


    "Give him a rest." Lu Yun spoke first, but his pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes widened.


    Liu Chengzhi slapped Zhou Wen''s head with his palm, and the purple light on his palm twinkled like a ghost. His momentum was no less powerful than that of LV Yunxian, and even more powerful.


    Lu Yunxian couldn''t figure out how Liu Chengzhi, who had not recovered from his serious injury, could have such a terrible power. Let alone Liu Chengzhi, who was seriously injured, even in his peak period, he could not have such a power.


    What''s more, LV Yun knows that Liu Chengzhi should practice the vital energy formula of the wind system, but his palm is obviously not the wind system.


    Time doesn''t allow LV Yun to think about it. Liu Chengzhi is too close to Zhou Wenshi. His palm makes Zhou Wen have no room to dodge. What''s more, Zhou Wen''s body is too weak now.


    LV Yun doesn''t want to think about it first. He reaches over and wants to help Zhou Wen block Liu Chengzhi''s hand with his arm.


    However, Zhou Wen was faster than LV Yunxian. He lifted the stone tool in his hand, knocked LV Yunxian''s arm open, and let Liu Chengzhi clap his hand on the stone tool.


    Bang!


    Liu Chengzhi''s hand was broken with purple light. He stepped back a few steps and stood in the rain of blood, staring at Zhou Wen strangely.


    The raincoat on his palm was broken, and his bare palm was exposed to the blood rain, but the blood rain could not invade his body.


    "You are not Liu Chengzhi. Who are you?" LV Yun stares at Liu Chengzhi and asks.


    Although Liu Chengzhi is also an epic, he can only be regarded as an ordinary one in the epic level. Even LV Yun can''t do this kind of thing, let alone Liu Chengzhi.


    "Cluck... I''m Liu Chengzhi..." Liu Chengzhi''s look and voice become strange. It''s clearly a man''s body, but his look and voice become like a woman.

 Chapter 274

    "You are the charm." Sitting in the rain of blood, Zhou Wen thought for a moment and then suddenly stared at Liu Chengzhi.


    There are three kinds of ghosts, ghosts and monsters. Zhou Wen has seen ghosts and monsters, but he has never seen ghosts. Now Liu Chengzhi doesn''t look like a normal human.


    "Cluck... You are very smart... You have already seen through my identity. It''s a pity that you didn''t take such a good chance to kill you." As Liu Chengzhi spoke, his body trembled strangely, and strange purple smoke floated out of the seven holes.


    The purple smoke gradually condensed into a hazy purple figure, but the figure was wrapped by the purple smoke. Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian could only see the figure of a woman, but they couldn''t really see what it looked like.


    After the purple smoke completely floated out, Liu Chengzhi''s body collapsed. He had no breath that a stranger should have. He was obviously dead, and his body was rotting rapidly.


    "I didn''t see through your identity before. I just felt a little strange. Why is it that you are the only one who can escape? In my opinion, you don''t have the possibility to escape. And I''m naturally indifferent, so it''s hard to believe that anyone will be defensive. " Zhou Wen said.


    "I see. If you can name me, you think you have already seen through my identity." Purple shadow Jiao said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to occupy Liu Chengzhi''s body and deceive us here?" Zhou Wen just wants to delay some time so that his body can recover more.


    The charm in front of him may be more difficult to deal with than Shi Xiang. Shi Xiang is powerful, but his wisdom is not high after all. The purple shadow in front of him is full of tricks.


    "That pig was lucky to swallow the stone tools brought by Liu Chengzhi. When I found out that it had already begun to evolve, and I was no longer its rival, so I had to think of some ways to lead you here. I hope you can lose both sides with it. I just didn''t expect that there was only a little strength left in your human side. Originally, I was a little disappointed and thought that there must be no chance this time. But I didn''t expect to see you as a human being. What a surprise. "


    With a smile, Mei said to Zhou Wen, "I''d like to thank you for helping me kill Shi Xiang and take out the stone again. The power in your body is really powerful. It makes me feel afraid. It''s amazing. Unfortunately, your body is too fragile to bear such a powerful force. If you still want to use it now, you don''t need me to do it, and your body will be directly crushed by that force. Now you are on the verge of collapse. It''s impossible to fight with me any more. If you put stone tools on your hands, I can save you two lives, so that you can leave Zhuolu alive. "


    "Master Wen, you go first, I''ll stop her." LV Yun first stood in front of Zhou Wen and said, staring at Mei with burning eyes.


    The evil spirit just disdained to curl his lips: "your flame power is only less than 70% of the power that has been weakened in the bloody rain of the rain master. What''s more, you have just been injured, and now your combat power is less than 50%. I want to kill you, it only takes a moment, where can he escape as a person whose body is about to collapse?"


    "It seems that you have calculated everything." Zhou Wen looks at Mei and says that although he believes that people can change their own destiny, he has to admit that since he got the bamboo knife, his luck has really become very bad, and he has been in danger several times.


    "It''s more lucky than what I calculated. Since you won''t hand over the stone tools, I''ll have to take them myself." Charm saw through Zhou Wen''s mind, purple light on his body, and came to Zhou Wen.


    LV Yunxian gathered his strength, and a fire tiger fist blew past. However, mei just reached out and grabbed it, and pressed his purple slender palm on the top of the fire tiger''s head. The fire tiger instantly went out, just like a bubble.


    "As I said, your combat power is less than 50%. It''s too easy to kill you." Charm said while walking.


    "It''s not hard for you to want this stone tool, but before I give it to you, can you tell me what it is?" Zhou Wen asked, holding the stone.


    "It''s no harm to tell you that the battle of Zhuolu in those years was actually the collision of two different dimensional lives, and the stone tools were the sacred objects of one side." She said.


    "Isn''t the battle of Zhuolu the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou? They are all human beings. How can they get involved in dimensional life? " Zhou Wen did not understand.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them being human beings, but what they represent is not only human beings. Otherwise, if there are only two human beings, how can we invite so many terrible dimensional creatures to fight." Mei said faintly: "they are just spokesmen of different dimensional life forces in the world. The dimensional life represented by Huang Di is a race with stone as the sacred object, while the dimensional life represented by Chi you is a race with metal as the sacred object. The stone tool in your hand is one of the sacred objects that Huang Di got from the dimensional life of stone system."


    "As far as I know, in myths and legends, ghosts and monsters are creatures standing on Chiyou''s side. If the legend is correct, what''s the use of the stone tools of the Yellow Emperor for you?" Despite the delay, Zhou Wen''s physical injury is too serious to make much progress in a short time.


    While he was talking to Mei, his brain kept flying around, looking for the possibility of survival.


    But after thinking about it, the current situation is really like what Mei said. He has reached a desperate situation, and there is no possibility to defeat Mei.


    He has no combat ability, and LV Yunxian is not the opponent of Mei. The only useful combat ability is the dark doctor. However, the dark doctor''s combat ability is not strong, and its function is greater than its combat ability.


    Charm has seen the ability of the dark doctor. If she is not sure how to deal with the dark doctor, she will not do it.


    "It''s no use procrastinating, but it''s OK to tell you that stone tools are of great benefit to any dimensional life." Charm said has directly come over, a hand with purple light, grasp to Zhou Wen''s head.


    LV Yun starts at once, and Zhou Wen summons the dark doctor, who wants to use the power of scalpel to calm the body.


    However, the soul doctor''s life soul scalpel is inserted into the body of the enchantment, but it goes through directly. It doesn''t work for her. On the contrary, LV Yunxian is shocked by the purple light of the enchantment and falls into the blood. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    "Teacher! Now it''s up to you. " Zhou Wen is at the end of his tether. He can''t think of any other way except to use Wang''s sigh again. He can''t help thinking of the small box Wang Mingyuan gave him before he left.


    Zhou Wen remembered that there was a note written by Wang Mingyuan in it, and he didn''t know what clever plan was written on it. With the attitude of being a doctor of a dead horse, Zhou Wen quickly found the box out of the chaotic space, directly opened it, took out the note and opened it. Then Zhou Wen saw four words written on the note.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy!" Zhou Wen read the four words clearly, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out.

 Chapter 275

    "Oh, my teacher, you''re making a big joke. You''re going to kill me." Zhou Wen had a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry, and he couldn''t feel angry, because he didn''t expect Wang Mingyuan to play such a joke with him. He didn''t know what kind of mood he should have for a moment.


    If it is useful to kneel down and beg for mercy, there will not be so many people dying in the dimensional field. After all, there are more people who cherish life than face.


    For a time, Zhou Wen only felt that there was no life in the end. Although he had stone tools in his hand, he didn''t have the ability to take the initiative to attack. Even if he fed it to the companion pet, let alone whether it had any effect on the companion pet, even if it had, it wouldn''t work for a while. It had to be an evolutionary process.


    And his current situation, I''m afraid, will be solved every minute, there is no time at all.


    "Why don''t you... Kneel down and beg for mercy... The teacher won''t punish me like this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but raise this idea in his heart. It seems that Wang Mingyuan has no reason to punish his students like this. Maybe it''s really useful.


    But Mei didn''t give Zhou Wen the time to finish his ideological struggle. He had already attacked with a piece of strange purple light. Zhou Wen quickly picked up the stone tool in his hand to block it.


    It''s just a small piece of stone, but the evil purple light is overwhelming, and it''s impossible to stop it.


    The purple light was shining in front of us. We could even see that the evil spirit in the purple light was reaching for his head, and the palm of his hand was close at hand.


    When Zhou Wen thought that he was sure to finish this time, he suddenly saw the purple light in front of him suddenly converged. When he came to the charm in front of him, his body seemed to be attracted by the strong magnet on the ground. His body suddenly sank down and knelt down on the ground with a slap, making the blood splash on the ground.


    Zhou wenleng looked at the charm kneeling in front of him, and didn''t react to what happened.


    Mei kneels there with her hands on the ground. Her knees and hands fall into the mud. Her body trembles. She seems to be trying to prop up her body, but she can''t.


    Her head seems to be attracted by the invisible magnetic force, a little bit toward the ground down, no matter how she struggles, but there is no way to lift her head.


    The evil spirit sends out the scream of terror, the whole body purple Qi rises, struggling to want to get up, but still can''t move, that invisible powerful force, pressure of she can only bow.


    "Is the power of stone tools working?" This was the first thought in Zhou Wen''s mind, but he immediately denied it.


    The stone tool is the same as before. It doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of power. If the attack power didn''t hit it directly, it won''t have any reaction at all. How could it burst out such a strong power before the magic attack just now.


    If it could really burst out such a strong force to protect others, Zhou Wen would not have killed Shi Xuan so easily just now.


    "But if it''s not a stone tool... Then it''s just... No..." Zhou Wen''s eyes turned to the paper he was holding.


    It was an ordinary piece of white paper, on which was written four words of kneeling down to beg for mercy. Because Wang Mingyuan liked calligraphy, these four words were written with a brush. The four words were beautiful and elegant, and each stroke had its own charm. It was really a rare good word. Even compared with those calligraphers, they were not inferior to Zhou Wen, who didn''t know much about words, I can see that the word is very beautiful.


    But no matter how beautiful the words are, they are just words written in ordinary ink on ordinary white paper.


    Zhou Wen looked at the white paper in his hand, and immediately found something strange. Although the white paper was ordinary, and there was no such thing as Guanghua, there was not a trace of blood falling on the white paper, as if the rain had automatically bypassed the white paper.


    "No... teacher... You''re not playing with me, are you?" For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that he had returned to heaven from hell. He turned the white paper in his hand and looked at the words on it. He wanted to see if the words were full of supreme brilliance, so that he could suppress the charm in front of him.


    When Zhou Wen turned the paper around, he found that the words on the paper were the same as those four words.


    But when he pointed the four words at himself, the charm suddenly seemed to have lost its confinement and jumped directly from the ground, which scared Zhou Wen.


    He didn''t think that the invisible power would disappear. He seized the power and soared up.


    Zhou Wen quickly pointed the four words "kneel down and beg for mercy" at the spirit of the air, and immediately saw the spirit rising from the air, as if attracted by the strong magnetic field on the ground. He fell down from the air again with a slap, and fell straight on the ground, with his knees on the ground and his hands on the ground. He was lying in the mud full of blood and turned into a kneeling posture.


    "My teacher, you are my own teacher." Zhou Wen hated that he could not kiss him with the note. He never thought that the four words Wang Mingyuan wrote to him would have such an effect.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated at the moment, facing LV Yun, he said in a loud voice: "Lv battalion commander, what are you still doing? Don''t kill her soon."


    LV Yunxian was also shocked by what happened just now. He opened his eyes and looked at the spirit kneeling in the blood. As soon as Zhou Wen called out, he immediately woke up and gathered all his strength. The spirit of general fire broke out completely. With a fierce tiger fist, he rushed to the spirit kneeling on the ground with no resistance.


    Mei couldn''t resist. She was about to be killed by the fierce tiger fist. On the spot, a little panic flashed in Mei''s eyes. She knocked her head in the blood and yelled: "please, my Lord


    The next second, the invisible force field seemed to disappear, and the shape of the charm suddenly soared to the sky, avoiding Lu Yunxian''s fire tiger fist.


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen couldn''t help blurting out a dirty word. He thought to himself, is the teacher reliable or not? It''s just suppression. It''s OK for people to ask for mercy. What''s the use of this?


    This time, Zhou Wen felt that he was going to be crazy by Wang Mingyuan.


    "Cackle, you dare to take me as an obeisance, you are dead today." Charm in the air strange smile, but the voice is full of bone piercing hate.


    In many years, she has worshipped and knelt, but they are all supreme masters. How can she kneel down to such a weak human as Zhou Wen? In her opinion, this is a shame of her life.


    The evil spirit, with a terrible purple light, was like a purple rainbow in the night. In an instant, it crossed the void and cut off Zhou Wen.


    But when the Purple Rainbow arrived in front of Zhou tattoo, it heard a crack again. The charming figure appeared from the Purple Rainbow and knelt in the blood again.


    "I..." Zhou Wen did not know how to describe his mood at this time.

 Chapter 276

    LV Yun made a quick decision and immediately attacked the spirit kneeling on the ground.


    Mei''s eyes were full of reluctance and humiliation, but she had to knock on the ground again, and at the same time, she cried out, "please forgive me, my Lord."


    After a sound, Mei''s body suddenly lost its restriction and flew back again, turning into a purple mist and retreating, avoiding Lu Yunxian''s fierce tiger fist.


    This time, Mei didn''t rush over again. His face was full of anger, resentment, reluctance and other emotions. He gave Zhou Wen a fierce look, then quickly ran away in the blood, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll be back." In the blood water floated the enchantment sound, gradually became weak not to be able to hear.


    Zhou Wen was sitting in the blood, gasping. What happened just now was too exciting. His heart went up and down for a while. He just felt that his blood pressure was not good, and his blood vessels seemed to burst.


    "Master Wen, what kind of treasure are you? Why is it so weird? " Lu Yunxian looked at the white paper and the four words on it strangely.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen folded up the white paper and put it back in the box.


    He didn''t tell LV Yunxian that this paper was given to him by Wang Mingyuan, because as far as he knows, although Wang Mingyuan''s theoretical knowledge can be called a great master, his cultivation can only be regarded as an ordinary epic.


    Now that he has written four words, he is able to suppress this horrible epic creature, so that he has to kowtow and beg for mercy. It''s not an ordinary epic. It''s too simple and terrible.


    Zhou Wen thinks it''s better not to let others know about it, and he really doesn''t know why Wang Mingyuan''s four words have such great magic.


    As for why Wang Mingyuan didn''t kill him and left a chance of survival, Zhou Wen could only guess that Wang Mingyuan didn''t want him to abuse the power of the word, so he left the word "beg for mercy" to let the suppressed creature have a way to live.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how strong the power of four words was. However, in the face of ordinary epic creatures, there should be an extra talisman, which is too important for Zhou Wen.


    "Battalion commander Lu, let''s go." Zhou Wenqiang stood up from the muddy ground, enduring the pain on his body.


    "Can you do it?" LV Yunxian came up to help Zhou Wen.


    "If you can''t, you have to. The old headmaster is still waiting for the stone to save his life. He has to send it." Zhou Wen asked the dark doctor to come and carry him.


    "Old headmaster?" Lu Yunxian was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand who Zhou Wen was talking about.


    "It''s the missing old Mr. Ouyang. It''s estimated that Mrs. LAN should be trapped with him." What Zhou Wen never forgot in his heart was to rescue the old headmaster. Other people were still in the second place. Just now, he didn''t pay attention and said it directly.


    LV Yun didn''t think too much when he arrived first. He nodded and said, "Mrs. LAN and Mr. Ouyang are probably trapped in the passageway. Let''s get there now."


    Zhou Wen''s combat effectiveness is very weak now, but he is not too worried, because at present, there should be only three dimensional creatures in this battlefield.


    Dark doctor can control monsters, he also has a purple bell, can also control monsters, that note in the body, is not afraid of evil to make trouble.


    At least until they reach the ruins, they should not be in great danger.


    Now Zhou Wen''s biggest worry is that they can''t be found in the ruins. In case they have entered the ruins, it''s useless for him to carry the stone tools. I''m afraid he can only go in by himself.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen stopped LV Yunxian and asked the dark doctor to carry him to the dead stone.


    Just now, the battle was too fierce. Zhou Wen didn''t see if Shi Xiang had burst anything.


    LV Yunxian also forgot about it. Seeing that Zhou Wen was not able to move, he quickly went over to help remove the stones and see if there were any crystals in them.


    All of a sudden, LV Yunxian''s eyes lit up. Under a stone, there was a gray stone egg, which was as big as a fist, just like a gray cobble with frosted texture.


    "Companion eggs?" Both Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian were happy.


    Shi Xiang is so powerful that its accompanying eggs will not be weak as long as the luck is not too bad.


    "Master Wen, you have collected the accompanying egg. This accompanying egg is very important. It will be very helpful if you hatch it after you are promoted to epic in the future." LV Yunxian had seen the power of Shi Xiang, and knew that this companion pet was very important.


    Zhou Wen nodded, took the accompanying egg, and then directly let the dark doctor carry him on the road.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and there is a vast expanse of blood. LV Yunxian and the dark doctor walk one by one. LV Yunxian leads the way in front of him. The dark doctor carries Zhou Wen with one hand and an umbrella with the other hand, shielding Zhou Wen from the wind and rain.


    Zhou Wen took a mobile phone and took a photo of the stone egg. As expected, the information appeared on it.


    Variation stone: epic.


    Mingge: Stone beast ghost.


    Soul: petrified dragon.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 34.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: stone light eye, earth stone spear array.


    Accompanying state: Stone armor.


    It''s a very powerful companion pet. Its three attributes have reached the epic level limit of 40 points. It also has double attack skills. Besides, it has a life grid and a life soul. Unless it meets a nemesis, it will be regarded as the top companion pet in the epic level.


    However, it is a pity that Zhou Wen''s vitality is not enough to hatch such a top epic companion pet, so he can only put it into the chaotic space first.


    Zhou Wen lies on the back of the dark doctor, takes out his mobile phone and continues to play the game. There is a dark doctor to shield him from the wind and rain, so he doesn''t feel hard.


    Attention is on the game, and Zhou Wen''s feeling of his own pain is much less.


    Now what Zhou Wen wants to do is to find out the source of the decapitation force in the ruins and find a way to solve this problem.


    If by that time Ansheng and his family had really entered the ruins, he would have to take the stone tools with him. If he could not find out the source of the decapitation force, he would not be able to enter. Even if he rushed into the ruins, he would just die. It was meaningless.


    After walking for a while, LV Yun didn''t hear what Zhou Wen said. Looking back at Zhou Wen, he found that he was lying on the back of the dark doctor with his mobile phone operating crazily. He couldn''t help but praise himself: "master Wen is master Wen. In such a place, I can play games with such a relaxed attitude. I can''t do it anyway, No wonder he achieved so much at a young age. "


    People''s psychology is a very strange thing, that a person is not good, then no matter what he does is not good; However, once the person is considered excellent, he will feel that everything he does is good, and he will make up thousands of explanations.


    Now LV Yunxian is like this. No matter what Zhou Wen does, he feels very tall and has deep meaning.


    "I hope ah Sheng hasn''t entered the ruins yet." Zhou Wen was worried.

 Chapter 277

    The ghost bride did not dare to enter the underground passage, so Zhou Wen asked her to turn around in the ruins.


    The whole relic has a radius of more than ten miles. It is basically broken stone walls and pillars. No dimensional creatures can be seen. Even the blood rain has become much smaller here.


    The ghost bride has searched the ruins for several times, but still can''t see the problem. She sent her companion pet in. As a result, except for the ghost bride, all of them were beheaded.


    "There can''t be no trace. Since Ouyang LAN and a Sheng can go in, they must have found the source of the power of decapitation." Zhou Wen came back again and again, let his companions step into them one by one, and then see how they were beheaded, in order to find out the clue.


    It''s true that you can''t see anything with your eyes, but after listening to it with your heart, Zhou Wen finally finds out the problem.


    Every time Zhou Wen''s companion pet was beheaded, Zhou Wen would hear a subtle voice.


    It was not the sound of bones and flesh at the time of decapitation, but a very secret sound, as if it were a breeze.


    But if it''s the wind, it''s a bit strange, because the ruins are very strange, even the outside blood rain to the inside, all of a sudden no longer wavering, a little bit of blood rain, like snowflakes slowly falling vertically, can''t see the trace of the wind.


    But when the pets were beheaded, Zhou Wen did hear the wind.


    Once again, he let the jinjingjia beast into the ruins. Zhou Wen closed his eyes and listened carefully with his listening ability.


    The golden beetle was walking, and suddenly his head was broken by something, but there was nothing there.


    "The wind... Is really the wind..." but Zhou Wen fiercely opened his eyes, and the bloody villain''s eyes looked at the body of the golden beast in the ruins.


    At the moment when the jinjingjia beast was beheaded, the ability of listening really caught the traces of the wind, but the wind was born out of thin air, not from the outside world, just as it suddenly appeared on the jinjingjia beast''s neck and directly cut off the jinjingjia beast''s head.


    "The wind can''t be generated for no reason, but there is no outside wind blowing to the golden beast, so where does the wind come from?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    "Commander Lu, do you know how the wind is formed?" Zhou Wen suddenly raised his head and asked Lu Yunxian, who was exploring the way ahead.


    LV Yun thought for a moment and said: "according to the previous scientific explanation, wind is a natural phenomenon caused by the flow of air. Generally, the kinetic energy that causes the wind is the heat of the sun, and the surface temperature rises because of the sun''s irradiation, which makes the surface air expand and rise..."


    After talking about the formation of the wind, LV Yunxian said, "I didn''t do very well in my studies when I was in school, so I remember these. Do you think young master Wen is right?"


    "I''m worse than you." After listening to LV Yunxian''s words, Zhou Wen fell into meditation.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel the abnormal temperature in the ruins, and the blood rain fell vertically. There was no sign of air flow at all. He really couldn''t figure out why those winds appeared out of thin air.


    Battalion commander Lu then said, "but in this era, there is no way to explain many things with science. When it comes to wind, I think of one thing. When Mrs. LAN saw Xueyu, she once said that Xueyu might be xueshayu of the rain master in Chiyou''s hand. She was as famous as the rain master and also worked under Chiyou''s hands. There was a great god named Fengbo, who was proficient in wind power. I heard Mrs. LAN say that he had a kind of wind power, called Jiefeng. "


    "What is the boundary wind?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved and asked.


    Lv''s words reminded him that Fengbo and Yushi were as famous as each other. The whole ancient battlefield was covered with blood, but he didn''t feel the power of the wind.


    The wind in the ruins is probably related to Fengbo.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. I just heard Mrs. LAN say a few words." After a pause, battalion commander Lu continued: "wind is the result of air flow, but this is for a world. If two different worlds are connected, then the air in the two worlds will flow with it, and Fengbo has this ability, which is called Jiefeng. As for how Fengbo does it, and even whether Fengbo and Jiefeng really exist, That''s not what I know. "


    If Zhou Wenruo thought about it, he thought that LV Yingchang''s words inspired him a lot.


    Wind can not be produced out of thin air, but among the relics, there is wind. If it is the wind produced by the intersection of different worlds, it seems to be able to explain.


    "Can we say that the decapitation in the ruins was done by Feng Bo Yin in the dark?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought that it was wrong. A mythical character like Feng Bo didn''t need such a small skill at all. He could blow out a breath at will and kill countless epic strong men.


    "If it''s not Fengbo, it should be a dimensional creature with the ability similar to Jiefeng. It must be hidden in the ruins. As long as you find it out and kill it, you can enter the ruins safely. But how can you find it out?" Zhou Wen has a headache.


    The ghost bride has been searching the ruins for many times, but nothing has been found. It is likely that the wind creature has been lying in the dark, and it is difficult to find his place.


    "If only bajiaoxian were here. She''s also the wind Department. She should be able to have a certain effect." Zhou Wen looked at the chaotic space and saw that the tornado was still blowing.


    As for the protection of the goddess of the wind, the necklace has no effect after being eaten by the banana fairy. It no longer has the ability to exempt the wind system.


    When Zhou Wen studied all the way, he came across two monsters. They were all solved by the dark doctor, but he didn''t encounter any more trouble, and the charm disappeared. It seemed that he really ran away.


    When they came to the ruins, they saw several tents in front of the ruins and people in special raincoats patrolling.


    "Zhou Wen, why are you here?" When the patrolman saw Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian, he was stunned at first, and then came to say.


    "Zhao Xin, where are the Ansheng people?" Zhou Wen recognized that the patrolling man was Zhao Xin. He couldn''t help but feel happy. Since Zhao Xin is still here, maybe Ansheng hasn''t entered the ruins yet.


    "Adjutant an has taken people into the ruins. It''s been almost a day. Master Wen, you''d better go back. It''s too dangerous here." Zhao said.


    Zhou Wen frowned and continued to ask, "isn''t there a terrible decapitation force in the ruins? How did they get in, Anson? "

 Chapter 278

    "It''s really weird and frightening. At first, we sent a lot of accompanying pets in, but as a result, every accompanying pet was beheaded, and only two survived. Adjutant an said that it is called the wind of space, which is the strong wind force produced by the convection of air in two different spaces. Because the wind of space comes and goes, unless there is no flaw in the whole body, it is difficult to resist. "


    After a pause, Zhao continued: "adjutant an finally thought of a way to let two epic level masters of space ability be responsible for disturbing the order of space, so that the wind of space can not be formed quickly. After trying, I found that this method is really effective, but the area they can support is limited, so we can''t bring everyone in, so I and the other two guys have to stay here and wait for adjutant an to come back. "


    "Did an Sheng say where he took people to the ruins?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. Adjutant an didn''t say. He just said that he would go to the ruins to find the whereabouts of Mrs. LAN and Mr. Ouyang. He didn''t say where he went." Zhao Xin shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the ruins in the distance and felt a little worried. Although he now knows that there are forces similar to Jiefeng in the ruins, Zhou Wen does not have the power of space system and the ability to stop Jiefeng. Even if he knows the characteristics of Jiefeng, he can''t resist it.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao asked.


    "I have something here that I need to take to Ansheng. It may help her to rescue Mrs. LAN. Do you have a way to contact him?" Seeing that the other two left behind epics also came out, Zhou Wen did not say anything about the stone tools, but asked vaguely.


    "The signal interference here is very serious, and the communication equipment is useless. Unless they come out, it''s impossible to contact them." Zhao Xindao.


    When the other two people saw Zhou Wen, they were shocked. Pointing to Zhou Wen, they said, "how can you not be infected by the virus if you don''t wear a raincoat?"


    Zhao Xin was shocked when he heard them say this. He realized that Zhou Wen was wearing only a piece of ordinary Armor instead of a raincoat.


    Look at the style of his armor. It''s impossible to cover all parts of his body. It''s bound to be stained with blood.


    "I have a way to control the blood rain. You don''t have to worry. Leave me a tent. I need some time to rest." Zhou Wen said that he had to wait until he had a good wound and had combat ability, and then he thought of a way to deal with Jiefeng. Otherwise, he would be killed if he went in.


    Zhao Xin pointed to one of the tents and said, "that''s adjutant an''s tent. You can live there."


    Zhou Wen is also not polite, straight into.


    The tent is clean and tidy, with a small lamp with battery on, some books and a small incense burner beside it.


    "Ansheng is not too troublesome to bring so many things to such a place." Zhou Wen found a place to sit down, while running the little Prajna Sutra to repair his injured body, while continuing to play the game.


    Zhao Xinsan took LV Yunxian to another tent and said with a smile, "battalion commander LV has worked hard. You have suffered a lot on the way to send Zhou Wen to such a dangerous place, haven''t you?"


    LV Yun took a look at Zhao Xin and said coldly, "this is my duty, and I can''t get here without master Wen."


    "How do you say that?" Three people are one Leng, Zhao salary looking at LV Yunxian asked.


    Lu Yun didn''t answer first, but said: "you also prepare. When master Wen''s injury is healed, we will go into the ruins with him to find adjutant an."


    Zhao Xin licked his lips and said, "I know you sunset soldiers are famous for not afraid of death, but do you know how terrible the wind of space in the ruins is? Do you know how many powerful companions died quietly when you began to explore the way? It''s not a place where anyone can go if they want to


    "Master Wen will find a way." LV Yun said lightly first.


    Zhao Xin three people look at each other, they all think that LV Yunxian must have something wrong with his brain. What can I do for that kind of place? If you don''t have the ability to control the wind of space, going in is to seek death. There is no second way to go.


    No matter how clever Zhou Wen is, he is not the ability of the space system, and he is still legendary. How can he walk into the ruins safely?


    Without speculation, the three of them simply ignored LV Yunxian and did their own things.


    Zhou Wen really didn''t think of any way. Even though he knew the characteristics of Jiefeng, the method without restraint was still useless.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and only had the ability to use the ghost step. At the moment when Jiefeng came into being, he ran away and let Jiefeng cut him off.


    However, Zhou Wen tried several times in the game, and the difficulty was very high. The position where Jiefeng appeared was almost close to his skin, and the reaction was slow for a few seconds, and his life was gone. Among the ten times, Zhou Wen was able to evade it one or two times, so there was still luck in it.


    Ghost walk is very fast, but it refers to speed. Zhou Wen''s reaction ability will not be improved because of ghost walk. In the face of sudden boundary wind, Zhou Wen''s reaction speed is obviously not enough.


    "We must be able to avoid the boundary wind. How can we react faster and avoid the boundary wind more safely?" Zhou Wen has been studying in the game.


    Zhou Wen is so absorbed in the game that he studies hard. When Zhao''s three people came to deliver the meal, they saw Zhou Wen sitting there playing with his mobile phone. They all laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou''s playing with mobile phones is nothing special for them, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with it. However, they feel a little ridiculous when they contact what LV Yunxian said.


    Back to the tent shared by the four, I saw that LV Yunxian was still making preparations there. He seemed to really want to go to the ruins.


    Zhao Xin couldn''t help laughing and said: "I said that battalion commander LV, Zhou Wen is still playing games there. I don''t think we can go to the ruins for a while. You''d better have a rest first."


    "I will." Lu Yunxian just said it lightly.


    Seeing that LV Yunxian was so stubborn, Zhao Xin didn''t say anything more. Lying on the mat, he took out his mobile phone and found a game to play.


    It''s not that he really likes playing games, but that there is too much pressure in such a place. If he doesn''t find something to do, he is afraid that he will go crazy.


    Zhou Wen constantly honed his reaction ability between life and death. He must have a 100% correct reaction and never make a mistake before he can enter the ruins.


    In the game, if he makes a mistake, he can die, as long as a drop of blood can come back, but in reality, he has only one life, and if he dies, he will die, and there will be no chance to come back.


    "How can we make 100% mistakes?" Soon, Zhou Wen found out that he could not have made mistakes even if he practiced to the extreme by his own reaction.


    Ten times, there will always be one or two mistakes, because the speed of Jiefeng has exceeded the critical point of his reaction, no matter how good Zhou Wen does, it is impossible to play supernormal every time and avoid the attack of Jiefeng.

 Chapter 279

    "If the reaction can''t be perfect, we can only find a way to predict the time when the boundary wind will appear." Zhou Wen knew that unless he was promoted to epic level now, he would not be able to avoid all the attacks of the boundary wind.


    "It''s too late for me to react when I can hear the sound of Jiefeng, but what can I do to find out where Jiefeng comes from faster than listening?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    You can''t do it with your eyes. You can''t see the existence of Jiefeng with your eyes. It''s even more bullshit to feel Jiefeng with your body. When you feel Jiefeng''s presence, it''s the time when he''s in a different place.


    "What to do? What can I do to predict the timing of the wind out of bounds? " Zhou Wen tried again and again, but the result was not ideal.


    He simply released the accompanying state of listening and let it play in the tent. He was used to the convenience brought by listening. After he lost it suddenly, Zhou Wen felt a little blind. Although his eyes could still see and his ears could still hear, he felt very uncomfortable, as if something was missing.


    "Sure enough, you can''t rely too much on the accompanying pet, otherwise it will have a great impact on your own ability." Zhou Wen took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Then he manipulated the bloody villain into the ruins again.


    When his eyes fell on the pocket of Zhou Wen''s clothes, his eyes suddenly brightened and jumped into that pocket like a diver.


    In that pocket, it was the stone tool Zhou Wen had seized.


    The little monkey listened attentively and fell on the stone. He touched the stone with his paw a few times and then put out his tongue to lick it. It seemed that he didn''t like it. He opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Its body is small, not as big as the stone tool, but after this bite, it swallowed the whole stone tool into its stomach. The little stomach just bulged slightly, and I don''t know how it did it.


    Zhou Wen has now been immersed in the game wholeheartedly. In addition, he has just lost the ability of listening, and the dark doctor and listening guard in the tent. Even if there is any movement, he will know it for the first time, so he doesn''t think so much.


    However, Zhou Wen never thought that this guy would steal from himself. He swallowed the stone tool Zhou Wen had taken back from his hard work. Then he pushed on his four legs and fell straight into Zhou Wen''s pocket.


    The golden hair on his body has gradually turned into a gray stone color, and his whole body is rapidly petrified. Just a few breaths, he becomes a mini monkey stone carving.


    However, the change of his body did not end. From his body, a substance similar to stone slurry was secreted. The stone slurry gradually wrapped his body and soon became an egg shaped stone.


    Zhou Wen has no idea of the amazing changes that have taken place in his pocket, otherwise he will definitely stop listening. After all, the stone tool is the key to save Ouyang LAN and the old headmaster, and can''t be lost.


    Zhou Wen kept fighting, feeling the impact of Jiefeng on his life. Without the ability to listen, the death rate of bloody villain soared again, sometimes even once in ten times.


    But under the stimulation of death, without the aid of listening, Zhou Wen seemed to grasp something, but he couldn''t be sure.


    With every drop of blood disappearing, Zhou Wen''s sense became more and more acute. Unlike pure hearing, his eyes, nose, ears and even his skin became more and more acute under the stimulation of death, and his comprehensive sensing ability improved a lot.


    Finally, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to step out, and in the position where he stood before, a stone pillar was cut off by a shapeless boundary wind and collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s a success!" Zhou Wen''s heart a joy, he seems to have caught something, but still need to be successful again and again to prove the correctness of that feeling.


    Again and again, Zhou Wen kept dodging. The chance that Jiefeng could hurt him was getting smaller and smaller. Now, Zhou Wen can be sure that he has caught the key to dodging Jiefeng.


    "I finally made it." Zhou Wen is very happy. He wants to summon him back. With the blessing of listening, he can better predict the time when the world wind will appear.


    But after calling twice, he didn''t feel that he was listening back to him. He couldn''t help looking around. He only saw the dark doctor standing in the dark corner silently, but he didn''t see the shadow of listening and couldn''t feel where it was.


    Just as he was puzzled, Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed. He quickly went to touch his pocket. When he touched it, his face became more ugly.


    The stone tool is triangular, but the stone he touches now is obviously in the shape of an egg.


    He quickly took out the stone in his pocket. It was really a stone egg the size of a fist, but there was a sense of listening on it.


    "I''m careless. Why didn''t I listen to the thief?" Zhou Wen was too late to repent.


    Now the situation is very obvious. It must be that the stone was swallowed by Jingting. Maybe it''s evolution.


    If it''s just a common treasure, no matter how precious it is, Zhou Wen won''t be reluctant to swallow it. Anyway, listening is his main favorite.


    But this thing may be used to save the old headmaster and Ouyang Lan''s life. Now it has been swallowed by the audience. For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do.


    Break the stone egg and see if the stone tool is still in it? Of course, it''s impossible to do that.


    "We can only take stone eggs in to have a try. Stone eggs should have the power of stone tools. Maybe they can replace stone tools." Zhou Wenshi had no choice but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    This time, Zhou Wen did not dare to be careless any more and put the stone egg directly into the chaotic space. However, when Zhou Wen saw the scene in the chaotic space, he could not help but feel happy.


    I saw that the swirling Tornado had weakened, and it had become thinner and thinner, like a wind egg suspended in the air.


    Bang!


    The wind egg dispersed, and a blue light appeared from inside. Wearing green clothes, the banana fairy, who looked like a fairy, flew out of the banana leaf and moved in the air, just like a fairy in the wind.


    She has grown up a lot, every move, it seems that there is an invisible wind in the attachment, holding her dress flying in the air, looks like a special effect with a hair dryer.


    "The evolution of banana fairy is complete?" This is the best news for Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 280

    In the past, the banana leaf was only the size of a palm, but now it is as big as a normal fan, and the banana fairy grows to the size of a little bigger doll. Sitting on the banana fairy, it floats with the wind, like a little princess in the wind.


    After Zhou Wen released her from the chaotic space, banana fairy flew around Zhou Wen, looking very happy.


    "It''s you at last." When Zhou Wen reached for a move, the banana fairy flew over from the banana leaf and landed on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen suddenly felt a breeze around him, which made him feel cold.


    Touching the head of Bajiao fairy, Bajiao fairy turns into a blue streamer, integrates into Zhou Wen''s body, and turns back into a tattoo of Bajiao leaf.


    Zhou Wen drops a drop of blood on his mobile phone and turns into a bloody villain again. He looks at the brand-new information about bajiaoxian.


    Banana fairy: Epic (evolvable)


    Mingge: Spirit root of Taiyin.


    Life soul: Shenfeng fairy.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: Taiyin wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    The attribute is not as expected by Zhou Wen. It''s more than 20 times. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what''s the use of this extra point, but he always feels that this attribute is not simple.


    There is still only a single Taiyin wind in skills, which makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed. He originally thought that after evolution, he would be able to understand a skill or something, but it turned out to be a single skill.


    The life style of Taiyin Linggen has not changed. The most important attribute of Bajiao fairy is that it has a life soul. The life soul of Shenfeng fairy undoubtedly has a strong effect on the wind system. As for the real effect, we have to try it before we know.


    Zhou Wen ordered a copy of Zhuolu to try out the power of Bajiao fairy after evolution.


    Soon he met a monster. Zhou Wen put out his hand, and the banana fairy appeared in front of him. He sat on the banana leaf and saw the monster rushing towards him. He immediately puffed up his cheeks, tooted his mouth, and blew a breath at the monster.


    The invisible wind suddenly blows, and the monster''s body is blown out by the wind, rolling away in the air. At the same time, the body seems to be frozen by the extreme speed, and quickly becomes an ice sculpture in the wind.


    Bang!


    The monster''s body didn''t know how far it had gone. It broke into pieces in the air and turned into ice all over the sky. Even the monster beads in its body broke into pieces and died. A dimensional crystal burst out on the ground.


    "It''s too strong. Is that absolute power suppression?" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. This kind of wind force is definitely the strongest among the epic creatures Zhou Wen has ever seen. There are few creatures at the same level who can get a fan from her without being blown away.


    In the body of Bajiao fairy, there is a wind flowing. When the wind is flowing, Zhou Wen seems to be able to see a transparent woman''s body shape, like an immortal, which should be the soul of Bajiao fairy.


    Originally, Bajiao fairy could only use Taiyin wind once, and the vitality in his body would be consumed. But with the spirit of Shenfeng fairy in his body, Zhou Wen found that Bajiao fairy''s vitality was rapidly recovering, and it should not be long before he could use Taiyin wind again.


    "In this way, it is possible for bajiaoxian to continue to fight." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was happy. Now Bajiao fairy was the strongest fighting force around him. With Bajiao fairy, he was much safer in the ancient battlefield.


    With a move, Zhou Wen turned the banana fairy into a jade like Pu fan and fell into his hands. Now the fan is almost the same size as an ordinary fan. It''s not as mini as before. The size of Zhou Wen''s hand is just right.


    Zhou Wen looked at the banana fan, which was made by the banana fairy. It was jade like and cool. On the fan, there was a portrait of a lady, which seemed different from the previous banana fan.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if he can use a banana fan as powerful as a banana fairy. After all, banana fairy has 41 points of vitality, but he only has 21. If he also uses taiyinfeng skill, there will be a big gap in power.


    As he went on, he soon came across a pig. Zhou Wen took the pig as an experiment and watched the black dragon''s soul spew out black smoke. This time, instead of using a Ziqi bell, Zhou Wen directly fanned it with a banana fan.


    Where the wind came, the black smoke was blown back and fell on Xiang''s body. Then Xiang''s body was also swept away by the wind.


    Black smoke suddenly made him fall into a deep sleep, and the too overcast wind of banana fan also made him form layers of ice outside his body.


    However, when Zhou Wen used it, Taiyin wind was weaker than Bajiao fairy. It didn''t directly freeze the body of Chou to pieces. It just fell into the distance.


    But even so, Zhou Wen has been very satisfied with the world. He is only epic. After using too awesome wind, he can fan out the epic creature of this rank to dozens of feet, and can also freeze it to ice sculpture, which is quite powerful.


    "Now it''s up to Bajiao fairy to control the boundary wind in the ruins." Zhou Wen rushed out of the ruins at full speed. On the way, he met another one, who was easily killed by him, almost without any effort.


    Once again, when he came to the ruins, Zhou Wen asked bajiaoxian to restore his true body, and then he followed the bloody villain to the ruins.


    Zhou Wen has been observing the movement around him. He has a strong sense of Jiefeng. Even without bajiaoxian, he is sure to avoid the attack of Jiefeng.


    However, Zhou Wen still wanted to see how Bajiao fairy would respond to the world wind.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it, and suddenly felt that there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Zhou Wen knew that this was a sign that Jiefeng was about to appear. Now he didn''t hesitate any more and just dodged away, but he didn''t take away the banana fairy.


    The wind, like a blade, chopped the banana fairy''s neck in an instant, but the banana fairy didn''t feel it. He sat on the banana leaf and swayed, as if he didn''t find the boundary wind.


    "No? Is the Bajiao fairy of the wind system so insensitive to Jiefeng? " Zhou Wen secretly felt strange, but the next second, Zhou Wen opened his mouth.


    I saw that the wind near bajiaoxian suddenly turned, like an invisible wind blade, whirling around bajiaoxian''s body, making the surrounding space ripple.


    When bajiaoxian reaches for her hand, the wind will automatically reach her palm. It''s like the remote control rotary blade under her command. It keeps circling. Then bajiaoxian''s little hand swings, and the invisible wind immediately spins and flies out.


    Click!


    A stone pillar in the distance was cut open by the boundary wind. There was a bright red blood gushing out of the stone pillar. At the same time, there was a strange scream.


    "Little banana, you are so good." Zhou Wen wished he could not summon Bajiao Xian out, hold her and kiss her on the cheek.


    With banana fairy by his side, he can come and go in the ruins, and there is no need to worry about the terrible world wind.

 Chapter 281

    In the game, there is a hint of killing the epic creature wind boundary insect. Zhou Wen walks into the stone pillar cut by the boundary wind and sees that there is a hole in the middle of the stone pillar. There is a big insect that looks like a cricket, but it is more than a foot long. Now it has been cut in two with the stone pillar.


    "It''s this thing that''s making trouble in the ruins." Looking at the appearance of the insect, Zhou Wen had no idea that it would be so destructive.


    "Fortunately, I have banana fairy, otherwise it''s really hard to find it." Zhou Wen asked bajiaoxian to continue to look for the wind insects in the ruins and prepare to kill a few more to see if bajiaoxian can really control the wind insects perfectly.


    As a result, bajiaoxian''s performance is even better than Zhou Wen''s imagination. As long as Jiefeng appears and is not too far away from her, Jiefeng will be controlled by her. Instead, it will become a sharp weapon in her hands. It''s easy to find the Fengjie insect hiding in the stone pillar or stone wall to release Jiefeng''s skills and kill it directly.


    "Ding!"


    While killing the sixth insect, Zhou Wen heard a familiar voice and a crystal burst out.


    When Zhou Wen saw the shape of the crystal, he was immediately pleased. The crystal was similar to an ant egg. It was the size of an egg, and there was the light and shadow of Fengjie insect in it. It was clearly a crystal of vitality and technology, and on it was also called Fengjie insect crystal.


    "I don''t know what the vitality skill of Fengjie insect will be? Isn''t it the world wind? " Zhou Wen thought, let the bloody villain pick up the insect crystal, want to try to get what kind of skills.


    However, the system suddenly jumps out of the prompt: you need 21 points of strength attribute and 9 points of wind attribute to absorb the wind boundary insect crystals. The wind attribute is insufficient and cannot be refined and absorbed.


    "Even the wind attribute?" Zhou Wen is slightly depressed. He can understand the wind attribute, which should be similar to the toxin attribute he absorbed before.


    However, epic level vitality skills seem to have all kinds of requirements, unlike before, as long as you are willing to practice.


    There are many monsters killed by Zhou wensha, but the toxin crystal only explodes that one piece. Later, it explodes four kinds of basic attribute crystals. It can be seen that the explosion rate of special attribute crystals is not high, and the wind attribute crystals are estimated to be similar, so it is not easy to explode them.


    Zhou Wen is a little worried with the insect crystal in the wind world. If he throws it on the ground, it may be refreshed, and he can''t absorb it in his hand. There are no items in the game.


    "If only there was a chaos bead in the game." Zhou Wen could only think of it this way. It was useless at all. He took the crystal of Fengjie insect in his hand. Then he followed Bajiao fairy around the ruins and killed all the insects that could be found.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen expected, there were several basic attribute crystals, none of which were wind attribute crystals, and the explosion rate was quite low.


    However, this is also related to the rare number of wind insects. Zhou Wen and Bajiao Xian visited the whole site and found only 17 wind insects, which can''t be found any more. Unless Zhou Wen refreshes the copy again, there will be no wind insects to kill.


    However, once the copy is refreshed, the wind world insect crystal on the bloody villain''s hand will also refresh and disappear. The explosion rate of this thing is also very low, which makes Zhou Wen reluctant to waste.


    "It''s too wasteful to brush it off like this. I''d better go to the relic in reality and kill those wind insects in reality to see if they can break out the wind crystal." Zhou Wen made up his mind to kill the insects in the real world.


    With the presence of bajiaoxian, as long as he doesn''t enter the underground passage after he goes to the ruins, there should be no danger. He just goes to have a look. Is Ansheng still in the ruins.


    If they haven''t entered the underpass, they can join them.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks that they should have entered the underground passage. In all likelihood, he will still go down the tunnel.


    After packing up, Zhou Wen left the tent and planned to talk to LV Yunxian and let them stay here and go to the ruins by themselves.


    Zhao Xinsan was chatting. When he saw Zhou Wen coming, Zhao Xinsan said casually, "you''re so hurt. Why don''t you rest in the tent? Just shout out if you have anything


    "My injury is better and not so serious. I want to go to the ruins and have a look. You stay here. If Ansheng comes back, ask him not to enter the ruins again and wait for me here." With that, Zhou Wen turned and left.


    Zhao Xin''s eyes widened. Previously, LV Yunxian said that Zhou Wengen would have gone to the ruins, but they didn''t believe it. Now they have to believe it.


    "Zhou Wen, there is a strange wind of space in the ruins. It''s no use for you to go there, just to die in vain." Zhao said.


    "I''ve come up with a way to deal with the wind of space. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhou Wen just said that he didn''t plan to let them go together, so he didn''t stop, and then he turned and left.


    "Master Wen, I''ll go with you." However, LV Yunxian was ready for everything and went straight out of the tent.


    Zhao Xin three people you look at me, I look at you, finally Zhao Xin said: "let''s go outside the ruins to have a look, in case they die in the ruins, we also try to find a way to collect a corpse for them, so as not to see a corpse even after adjutant an comes back, that''s too heartbreaking."


    "Brother Zhao, do you think Zhou Wen really thought of a way to crack the wind of space?" Said another.


    "How can it be that it can''t even be broken by adjutant an? What Zhou Wen practiced is not the formula of wind energy, but a legendary one. What can he do to break it?" Zhao Xin doesn''t think so.


    "If Zhou Wen is broken, shall we go in with him?" Said the man.


    "Why do you think so much about nothing? Go and have a look first." Zhao salary said to pack a raincoat, three people together out of the tent.


    When they came to the ruins, Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian had already walked into the ruins. Fortunately, the blood rain inside the ruins was much smaller, and their vision became much clearer, so that they could see their figures.


    "Zhou Wen, battalion commander Lu, we are here to meet you. We need to shout if there is anything." Zhao Xin didn''t dare to step into the ruins, so he called out to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored him. He advised LV Yun to say a few words first, but LV Yun said that he would not go back. He could only let him go into the ruins with him.


    "I don''t know if those bugs are in the same position as in the game?" Zhou Wen''s eyes looked at a stone pillar. If the position was the same, he could attack people first and go up to kill the wind insects directly. There was no need to wait for them to release the wind.


    With this in mind, Zhou Wen clenched the handle of the bamboo knife and slowly leaned toward the stone pillar. No matter whether they were in the same position in the game or not, there was no harm in trying.

 Chapter 282

    Seeing Zhou Wen holding the handle of the knife, Lu Yun thought that Zhou Wen had found the enemy. He quickly turned the yuan Qi Jue and looked around warily.


    Zhao Xinsan outside also got nervous. Although Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian wanted to go in by themselves, their death had nothing to do with them.


    But in such a strange place, no one would like to see the same kind being beheaded in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Zhou''s tattoo suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of a broken stone pillar like a ghost. Holding the knife in both hands, he cut the stone pillar hard in front of him. A halo of blood light cut out of the knife.


    Click!


    The stone column was cut into two parts by Zhou Wen''s knife. The split was smooth as a mirror, but blood spattered out of the incision. LV Yunxian and the three people outside were stunned.


    "Master Wen, is this the root of the wind of the strange space in the ruins?" LV Yun came up first and looked at the dead body of the wind insects in the stone pillar.


    Zhou Wen while rummaged in the body of the wind boundary insect, nodded: "yes, it should be more than this one, you should not be too far away from me, in order to avoid an accident."


    It''s a pity that this windworm didn''t give birth to any crystals or accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen and LV Yun continued to move on, but the three people outside looked strange.


    "Brother Zhao, that boy Zhou Wen can do it. Even adjutant an can''t find the place of dimensional creatures in the ruins. He can find it. It seems that he is really capable. Shall we go in with him?" One of them looked at Zhao Xin and said.


    "What are you doing in there? To die? He can find out one. Who knows how many are left in it? In case of a mistake, he will not die in it. Adjutant an asked us to stay here. We will stay here and wait for them to come back. Why do we have to fight for their lives? " Zhao Xin said and went back, but Zhou Wen''s knife just now appeared in his mind from time to time. He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "that boy is really a bit evil."


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the location of the wind boundary insects in reality was basically the same as that in the game. He killed them all the way. He didn''t give the wind boundary insects the chance to use the wind boundary, so he killed them directly in the cave.


    LV Yunxian followed Zhou Wen and watched him as if he were a prophet. He killed him as he walked. When the bamboo knife came out, it would be stained with blood and kill the strange insects hidden in the stone one by one. His eyes became more and more strange when he looked at Zhou Wen.


    He also observed carefully, but he could not see anything unusual, and it was impossible to know where the Fengjie insect was hidden. However, Zhou Wen''s sword was firm and did not hesitate to kill a Fengjie insect hidden only in the stone.


    The ruins, which were originally shrouded in great terror, seemed to be less frightening because of the young man in front of him. In LV Yunxian''s eyes, Zhou Wen seemed to radiate light and heat, illuminating the land of terror.


    "This kind of feeling... Very familiar... Had it before..." Lv Yunxian not only remembered the past when he followed an Tianzuo into a dimensional field.


    At that time, an Tianzuo should be a little older than Zhou Wen. He was almost 20 years old. At that time, an Tianzuo had been the helmsman of an''s family for several years, and he was a well-known young governor in Luoyang.


    However, at that time, an Tianzuo was not as convincing as he is now. Even in an''s home, many people were against the young governor.


    A new dimension field appeared in the Southern District of Luoyang, and a large number of people were affected by the disaster. An Tianzuo wanted to dispatch people to suppress the dimension field in the Southern District, but because of the obstruction within the family, he only mobilized a small part of the army.


    At that time, LV Yun was not a battalion commander, but a small monitor. Their four classes followed an Tianzuo into the dangerous dimensional field and met many strange dimensional creatures.


    As a result, the reinforcements that should have arrived on time did not arrive.


    At that time, many soldiers were desperate and thought that they would die. Even LV Yunxian thought so at that time.


    But it was the young man, with a revolver in one hand and a big sword in the other hand, who took them to kill the dimensional field, killed a way out of the tide of different dimensional animals, and rushed out with them.


    At that time, an Tianzuo was just like the youth in front of him, sending out light and heat like the sun.


    After that war, many of the soldiers and low-level officers who survived like LV Yunxian have now become the mainstay of the Japanese army, and even the diehard loyalists of an Tianzuo.


    The first thing an Tianzuo did when he returned to Luoyang was to rush into the old an Huaishan''s family, who disobeyed the military orders, and beheaded all the men over the age of 16.


    That night, a river of blood flowed from his home. The man who used to be like the sun was stained with blood all over his military uniform. He was like a devil, and people did not dare to approach him. Only a beautiful young man followed him, carrying a cloth bag on his back, and followed an Tianzuo all the way to the martyrs'' cemetery.


    They walked all the way, and the blood in the cloth bag also dripped all the way. When they arrived at the tomb of the soldier who died in the dimensional field, the young man opened the cloth bag, and the bloody heads rolled out one by one, which scared the people who followed.


    An Huaishan''s family, from an Huaishan to his 16-year-old grandson, all the men with military status have a lot of heads here, all hanging in front of the grave to sacrifice the dead soldiers.


    Since then, an Tianzuo took over the power of settling down step by step, and the sunset army was gradually branded with an Tianzuo.


    "I haven''t seen such a person for many years..." Lv Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen with complicated eyes.


    Maybe because of the growing up environment, this young man and an Tianzuo are totally two different personalities, but when they want to do something, they are surprisingly similar. It seems that they can make it whatever they want to do, and they all seem to emit a dazzling light, which can''t help attracting people''s eyes.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen cut open the stone pillar with a knife, and a wind insect was cut open. In that body, a diamond crystal rolled out.


    When Zhou Wen saw the crystal, he was delighted. It was transparent and flawless. There seemed to be wind flowing inside. It was different from ordinary crystal.


    "Is this the crystallization of wind?" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the crystal, and then quietly patted it with his mobile phone.


    "Wind crystal: 11."


    The information displayed on the mobile phone made Zhou Wen overjoyed and relieved.


    If there are only 17 wind bugs in reality, then he has killed 13, and if he can''t explode the wind attribute crystal again, I''m afraid he can only give up the wind bug crystal in the game.


    At present, I don''t hesitate to directly refine and absorb the wind. I just feel a breeze pouring into my body. There is another wind attribute in the attribute, and the value is 11.


    To meet the requirements of absorbing the wind boundary insect crystal, Zhou Wen directly chose to absorb the wind boundary insect crystal in the game, and the crystal immediately turned into a silk transparent wind infiltrated into the blood color villain''s body, forming a new vitality path and cycle in the blood color villain''s body.

 Chapter 283

    "Absorb the crystal of wind insects, and understand the wind energy and return wind."


    "Isn''t it Jiefeng?" Zhou Wen is a little disappointed. He has seen the strength of Jiefeng. He was full of expectation that it would be Jiefeng, but he didn''t know it.


    Looking at the data of return air carefully, I can see that it is a kind of passive energy technology of wind system. It can''t be used on its own initiative. It must meet certain conditions before it can be used.


    Return air: it needs to be triggered by Dao Qi Yuan Qi technique to produce return air effect.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the wind return effect meant, but he knew a kind of Dao Qi Yuan Qi skill, that is, the star chopping sword, which was exploded from the mutation demonization. Later, the star chopping sword was integrated into the magic star wheel by Zhou Wen''s three skills. Now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it''s still Dao Qi Yuan Qi skill.


    "Now that you''ve learned it, try it." Zhou Wen went on to the hiding place of a Fengjie insect. While drawing his sword, he used the magic star wheel Yuanqi technique. He saw a round of blood light cut from the bamboo knife, forming a round of blood light. Just like the saw blade of a cutting machine, he cut the stone column into two parts, and the Fengjie insect inside was also killed.


    Zhou Wen put his sword back to the scabbard and was about to go to check the corpse of the insect to see if there was any crystal in it. However, there was a flash of blood. The star wheel that Zhou Wen had cut in front of him actually flew back backwards. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s reaction was fast enough and he dodged. Otherwise, he would be killed by his own energy skill.


    Click!


    The magic star wheel cuts on the stone wall behind Zhou''s tattoo and splits the stone wall in two before it disappears.


    "There''s something about this return wind." Zhou Wen was a little surprised. After the general energy skills were cut out, they were all out of control.


    But the return wind skill makes it possible for the magic star wheel to be manipulated.


    "Master Wen''s Dao Qi is very strange. It seems to have some similarities with the legendary rotary Dao Qi, but it''s different. The rotary Dao Qi wins by skill. It''s hard to figure out the arc of Dao Qi, but it''s not destructive. Young master Wen, your Dao Qi is extremely powerful and weird. It''s hard for people to defend. If I haven''t seen this Dao Qi before, I would never have thought that Dao Qi would be able to return. In all probability, it would be seriously damaged or even die. " Lu Yunxian said.


    "I haven''t learned for a long time, and I haven''t been able to master it skillfully, which makes you laugh." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you really need to practice well. This kind of move often has a wonderful effect on the battlefield." Lu Yun said seriously at first: "fighting in the battlefield is about killing with one blow. Everyone tries their best to fight, but suddenly cuts a knife from behind. I''m afraid few people can escape."


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded: "let''s talk about it later. Now it''s important to find Ansheng."


    Zhou Wen is quite familiar with the interior of the ruins. Before, he deliberately made a detour in order to kill the insects in Fengjie. Now, the wind crystal he wanted has arrived, and the insects in Fengjie have been absorbed. Now, he is no longer making a detour and heading for the entrance of the underground passage.


    "Master Wen, is that the underground entrance that Liu Chengzhi said..." Lv Yunxian pointed to a dilapidated building.


    The building is like a stone box in all directions. Only one side is empty. From the empty side, you can see a stone step leading to the underground.


    On both sides of the stone steps, you can see two strange stone statues. The one on the left is like a tiger, but it has two wings on its back. The one on the right is like a bird, but it has two horns like a bull on its head.


    "This should be it." Of course, Zhou Wen knows that this is the entrance of the underground passage. In the game, he has been here many times, but he has never entered.


    Not seeing Ansheng here disappointed Zhou Wen a little, so he had to enter the channel to find them.


    "I don''t know if it can take the place of stone tools?" Zhou Wen took a look at the stone egg in the chaotic space and felt slightly depressed.


    "Master Wen, I''ll go and have a look first." Lu Yunxian said.


    "Don''t go in. There are many crises here. It doesn''t matter if we sink in. If we lose the stone tools, it''s not worth the loss." Zhou Wen said.


    "What shall we do?" LV Yunxian asked.


    "Let''s wait for a day or two. If Ansheng hasn''t come out by then, we''ll go in." Zhou Wen needs time to understand the situation in the underground passage, otherwise he will die.


    After all, he is only a legend. His cultivation is not strong enough to break in like Ansheng and Ouyang LAN. In case of an accident, he may not be able to cope with the emergency.


    Lu Yunxian now takes Zhou Wen''s lead in everything. Since Zhou Wen said so, he has no opinion.


    "You stay here and wait for Ansheng to come out. I''ll clean up all the insects in the ruins so that they won''t get into trouble again." Zhou Wen said that he was preparing to leave, but suddenly he heard a strange sound coming from the underground passage.


    Zhou Wen listened attentively, and the sound was a bit like the sound of a train running on the track. Kuang Chi... Kuang Chi... It was very regular, as if there was a train running underground, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Looking at the dark stone steps, it seemed that a fire car would rush out of it at any time.


    "It''s a pity that listening is evolving. Otherwise, with its ability, we can hear what''s going on inside." Now Zhou Wen has begun to miss the ability of listening. That ability is too many and can solve many problems.


    "If I remember correctly, there was no railway here before, so there should not be a train. Is there something similar to a train in myths and legends?" After listening for a while, LV Yun felt that the sound was like a train.


    Zhou Wen shakes his head and says nothing. In this era, he will not find it hard to believe a spaceship coming out of the ground.


    The two men watched the stone steps warily. It was dark inside, like the mouth of hell monster. They couldn''t see anything. They just heard the clattering sound, but it was getting louder and louder, as if there was a train coming out.


    Zhou Wen and LV Yun looked at each other first. They both stepped back to one side and stood on both sides of the stone passage. In case a train really rushed out of the passage, it would not directly hit them.


    With the sound getting closer and closer, Zhou Wen felt that a train was about to rush out. In the dark, Zhou Wen seemed to see a locomotive light flashing.


    "Is there really a train down there?" LV Yunxian also saw the light and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know if it''s a train, but it''s coming out. Be careful." Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor and let him attach to himself in a state of soul. Then he used the perspective light skill of the dark doctor and looked into the dark channel.

 Chapter 284

    Zhou Wen''s eyes are like two small searchlights, shooting two beams straight into the dark underground passage. Although the main function of this skill is perspective, it''s not difficult for the dark to see the object. It''s just that the distance is a little close, and the perspective light can''t reach too far.


    The sound of a train in the dark was not far away from the exit of the passage. Zhou Wen''s face became a little strange.


    There is a car in the dark underground passage, which is coming from the bottom up. It''s just that it''s not a train, but a strange car with strange stone and wood structure.


    The style of the car is very old. The square body is a bit like the chariot drawn by horses in ancient times. But the car is not pulled by horses or other creatures. In the front of the car, there is a puppet in the shape of a human. The puppet stands on the pedal of the front of the car, holding a wheel arm in both hands. As soon as the body goes up and down, it pushes the rock wheel in a very rhythmic way.


    With the rotation of the rocking wheel, the strange car with stone and wood structure also goes up along the stone steps. The stone wheel collides with the edge of the stone steps and makes a sound of clattering. The speed is not very fast.


    Next to the puppet, there is a wooden pole on which is hung a stone lamp. The light that Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian saw just now is from the stone lamp.


    In addition to the puppet, the whole car did not see any other creatures, as if the puppet was driving a strange car.


    That puppet is also strange, the appearance is like a human, but its face is a flat, there is no carved facial features, it looks very strange.


    Zhou Wencai looked at it a few times. The strange stone truck had already arrived at the entrance of the passage, and then it stopped slowly.


    Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian looked at the strange car with vigilance, but after the strange car got out of the stone road, it stopped there, and the puppet on it seemed to have used up its spring, and stopped there, keeping the attitude of pushing the wheel arm.


    LV Yun jumped up first, but he didn''t get close to the car. He just wanted to jump up and see what was in the strange car.


    "Lu Ning!" After rising to a certain height, LV Yun looked into the car body and then called out.


    Zhou Wen also flew up and looked into the body. There was only one woman lying in the body. It seemed that she was in a coma. Besides, there was nothing. The body was empty.


    The woman Zhou Wen may know Lu Ning who came with an Sheng. Zhou Wen is still very impressed with her, especially her snow fox, which has a strong ice system power, which makes Zhou Wen very envious.


    "I''ll see if she''s dead." Lu Yun said that he was ready to jump into the strange car.


    "Don''t go yet." Zhou Wen always thinks that the strange car is strange. He stops LV Yunxian and uses the magic star wheel skill to suck into the car.


    Lu Ning, who was unconscious in the body, was immediately sucked out by him and flew towards Zhou Wen''s palm.


    With Liu Chengzhi''s warning, Zhou Wen''s vigilance is much stronger. Instead of touching Lu Ning''s body, he uses his strength to make Lu Ning fall to the ground.


    I don''t know if she''s dead. She fell to the ground without any reaction. She just lay there motionless.


    Zhou Wenxian glanced at Lu Ning with transparent light and found that her heart was still beating and her body function seemed normal.


    But strangely, there are many snake like insects in her body, creeping along her blood vessels, which looks very terrible.


    Zhou Wen now probably knows that the reason why Lu Ning is in a coma is that the insects in her blood vessels are making trouble.


    The insects look like snakes, but their bodies are very thin, like hair, wriggling in the blood vessels, even drilling a lot in the heart and other viscera.


    "She''s still alive. She doesn''t seem to be hurt. Her heart is beating. She doesn''t know why, but she''s unconscious." Lu Yun first checks Lu Ning''s body and says.


    "Her raincoat is broken and can''t resist the blood rain here, and it''s not convenient to treat her here. Take her back to the tent first, and ask her what happened inside after waking up." Zhou Wen saw that the insects like hair didn''t show any signs of coming out, so he asked LV Yun to wrap Lu Ning with the Raincloth he had brought and carry her out of the ruins.


    Zhao Xin three people see Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian unexpectedly intact came out, but also brought a person back, are not small surprise.


    "Lu Ning! What happened to her? " Zhao Xin was shocked to see Lu Ning.


    He knows Lu Ning''s strength. He is the best at the epic level. With the help of many top-notch companions, there are not many people who can defeat Lu Ning in the epic level.


    Now Lu Ning is in a coma and is brought back by Zhou Wen, which shows that the following situation is not good.


    "What happened? How are they, Lieutenant Ann? " Zhao asked.


    "I don''t know. When we got to the entrance of the underpass, we saw her coming out. Now we have to wake her up first to know what''s going on down there." Zhou Wen said.


    "Let me have a try. I have an Ivy associated pet with good healing ability." Zhao salary said, summoned the companion pet of a plant Department.


    It was a green ivy, like a snake, which wrapped Lu Ning''s body. The bud whisker climbed to Lu Ning''s face, stretched into her nostrils, mouth and ears, and secreted some liquid like water.


    The liquid has a good therapeutic effect, even if it is seriously injured, generally speaking, can also temporarily wake up.


    But Zhao salary constantly urged back to the Ivy secretion liquid, but has never been able to let Lu Ning wake up.


    "Strange... If it''s just injury, even if it''s brain injury, rejuvenation juice will also have an effect. Why does she have no reaction at all? Is it because she has been hypnotized?" Zhao Xinyi looks puzzled.


    The others have no therapeutic ability. If you look at me and I look at you, there is no good way.


    "Don''t let your companion pet waste his energy. Let him rest for a while. It will be useful later." Zhou Wen said to Zhao Xin.


    "Master Wen, do you have a way?" Zhao Xin didn''t know when, so he changed his mouth and followed LV Yunxian to call master Wen.


    "Try it, dead horse is a living horse doctor." Zhou Wen said that as soon as his wrist was turned over, the strange force condensed into a metal needle tube in his hand.


    When he comes to Lu Ning, Zhou Wen stares at her like a searchlight. At the same time, the needle in his hand moves and stabs her in the arm.


    When I was in school, I learned some knowledge about injectable drugs, but they were all the simplest knowledge. Besides, they were only theoretical and never practiced. Zhou Wen just had a try to see if Dr. dark''s venom could kill those strange insects in Lu Ning''s body.

 Chapter 285

    Zhou Wen''s speed is very slow, because he doesn''t know how much venom can kill those strange insects. If the dosage is too large, Lu Ning may be directly poisoned to death. He can''t be too rude.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has personally tried the toxicity in the game, and knows how much dose will be fatal. Although that is his own standard, Lu Ning is epic, so his body should not be too weak.


    As the venom entered Lu Ning''s body little by little, Zhou Wen carefully observed the reaction in Lu Ning''s body to see if the strange insects would respond to the stimulation of the toxin.


    If they struggle too hard, they will damage Lu Ning''s body. At that time, Lu Ning''s body will be full of holes. Even if they poison the strange insects, it''s useless.


    But Lu Ning, to this extent, can only take a risk. If she doesn''t get rid of the strange insects, she will die sooner or later.


    Fortunately, the worrying situation did not happen. After the venom was injected into Lu Ning''s body, because of the pain, Lu Ning''s body convulsed violently, but it did not wake her up.


    Zhao salary a few people are a little worried looking at Lu Ning, Zhou Wen is expressionless continue to promote the venom, just very careful to control the amount of venom.


    It seems that Lu Ning is in pain, but it''s just the effect of the venom on her body, not the strange insects.


    The venom flows along the blood, into the blood, and flows all over Lu Ning''s body. It''s very painful, but it''s very useful. The strange insects attached to the blood vessels stop peristalsis soon after they absorb the blood or are simply eroded by the venom.


    Before long, all the insects in Lu Ning''s body were killed, but this did not ease Zhou Wen''s brow, because after the insects died, their bodies were still in Lu Ning''s body, which would block the blood vessels and make Lu Ning''s body have problems.


    If there is no way to get the blood worm out, Lu Ning is afraid that she will die. From her coma, we can see that her body has not fully recovered.


    "But it''s impossible for even the best doctors in the world to get filariasis from so many tiny blood vessels and so many viscera, to dissect blood vessels and internal organs?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s idea is sensed. Dark doctor has a strong idea. It seems that he is telling Zhou Wen that he can do it.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little surprised. Although each companion pet has its own will, most of the companion pet''s consciousness is ignorant. There are only four companion pets who can really express their consciousness. So far, there are only four in Zhou Wen.


    Listen, banana fairy, ghost bride and dark doctor.


    "The dark doctor was born in the tree of the dead. Maybe it''s really extraordinary." Zhou Wen was slightly worried that if the dark doctor really had a complete consciousness in the future, he would become the abnormal doctor.


    The dark doctor called out, the dark doctor came to Lu Ning body, slender fingers holding a scalpel.


    Zhao salary several people are looking at the puppet general with a scalpel dark doctor, know this is Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but they don''t know Zhou Wen this time summon companion pet what use.


    Accompanying pet for human operation? They never dreamed of such a thing.


    It''s true that many accompanying pets have powerful therapeutic ability, and even can bring the dying back to life. But that''s the embodiment of dimensional power, while surgery is a technology, which is totally different from pure power.


    The next second, the dark doctor completely overturned their understanding of the companion pet. The knife in the dark doctor''s hand flickered and cut almost all the blood vessels on Lu Ning''s body. Then he added a needle tube to push the venom into Lu Ning''s blood vessels. The whole process was very smooth.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of scalpels and all kinds of equipment, they would even feel like they are seeing the best doctors doing the operation.


    With the venom pushing in, Lu Ning''s body shakes violently again, and then the blood slowly flows out of the cut blood vessels. At the same time, there are those strange insects like hair.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhao salary a few people see those strange insects, immediately startled, can''t help but cry.


    After the dark doctor finished this, he returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was a little depressed and thought, "you won''t be finished like this, will you? If you continue to bleed like this, although those strange insects will flow out, if you lose too much blood, Lu Ning will die as well. "


    "I want her to live." Zhou Wen said to the dark doctor.


    The dark doctor didn''t have the ability to answer, but an idea spread to Zhou Wen, as if to say that he was only responsible for taking out the strange insects.


    "Even the companion pet is so poisonous. No wonder it''s called doctor dark." Zhou Wen had no choice but to say to Zhao Xin, "use your ivy to help Lu Ning. Don''t let her lose too much blood and die."


    Zhao Xin immediately summoned the Ivy back out, let the Ivy back out of the juice, nourish Lu Ning injured body.


    The ability of returning to Ivy is really good, until those strange insects all flow out from the wound, Lu Ning did not die because of excessive blood loss, but woke up.


    "Well, stop her bleeding." Zhou Wen with the perspective of the dark doctor''s eye has been staring at, see all the strange insects are out, immediately let Zhao salary they give Lu Ning hemostasis.


    The wounds cut by Dr. dark are very small, and most of them are veins. At first, it is because of the effect of the venom that the blood keeps flowing out. As the effect of the venom weakens, in fact, after all the strange insects flow out, the blood basically doesn''t flow much, which makes Zhou Wen wonder at Dr. dark''s control over the venom.


    "Lu Ning, how do you feel? Can you talk? " Seeing Lu Ning wake up, Zhou Wen opens his eyes and looks at her.


    Lu Ning''s eyes didn''t have much focus at first. After a while, she gradually got better. After seeing Zhou Wen clearly, her face looked puzzled. She struggled to sit up and asked in a hoarse voice, "how can I be here?"


    "It''s master Wen who rescued you. You don''t know. When you came back, you were in a coma all the time, or master Wen''s companion pet was so powerful that he got those strange insects out of your body..." Zhao Xin said, looking at those strange insects on the ground that were entangled together like hair, and shivered.


    It''s chilling to think of so many strange insects getting into the body.


    Lu Ning''s face changed when she saw the strange insects. It seemed that her consciousness finally regained consciousness, and then she showed anger: "those bastards of wine master, they didn''t come to help adjutant an save people at all. After we arrived at the underground battlefield, they suddenly attacked and broke the fault between adjutant an and me."

 Chapter 286

    Zhou Wen and others were all surprised. LV Yunxian immediately asked, "Lu Ning, make it clear. What happened?"


    Lu Ning tells the story. They follow the mark left by Ouyang LAN and find the entrance of the underground passage. Ansheng leads people into the underground passage.


    As a result, just after entering, the entrance of the passage suddenly closed, and then a large amount of black liquid flowed out of the cracks in the surrounding rocks.


    When they look at it carefully, it''s not liquid at all, but a kind of insect like hair. There are so many insects that they can''t be counted, just like the tide. As long as they are touched by insects, they will go into the body along the pores, and soon make people coma.


    If there are many insects in the body, it will be directly fatal.


    The passage can''t be opened, but also to rescue Ouyang blue, Ansheng can only order to retreat deep underground, they escaped for a long time, finally got rid of the tide of insects, and found an underground strange palace.


    As a result, Ansheng just ordered to explore the palace, but the wine master suddenly launched a sneak attack on Ansheng and Lu Ning. Ansheng was unprepared and was hit down an underground fault full of insects. Although Lu Ning resisted several times, he was outnumbered and was also hit down the fault.


    Lu Ning only remembers that she fell into the tide of insects and then fell into a coma. She thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes and saw Zhou Wen and them.


    Zhou Wen and LV Yun frowned to themselves: "don''t you know that you came out of a strange car?"


    "What car?" Lu Ning frowned.


    Seeing that Lu Ning really didn''t know, Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian were greatly puzzled. Judging from what Lu Ning said, it''s impossible that it was the wine master who mercifully rescued her. It''s strange.


    "Lu Ning, if you can hold on, can you draw me a map of the places you passed and the things you met?" Zhou Wen looked at Lu Ning and said.


    "Yes, but we were on the run all the time. We can only remember the direction. I''m sure we can''t remember the road completely. We can remember some special landmarks." Lu Ning took paper and pen and wrote some scattered materials to Zhou Wen.


    "You have a good rest. We''ll find a way to go in and save people." Zhou Wen took the information, ready to go back to play the game, in accordance with Lu Ning their route first.


    Lu Ning shook his head and said nothing. They only have such a few people left. How can they go in to save people again? What''s more, Ansheng has fallen into the sea of insects, and there is little chance of survival.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe that people like Ansheng would die so easily. What''s more, the old headmaster was probably in it. Anyway, he had to go in and have a look.


    After returning to his tent, Zhou Wen opened the mysterious mobile phone, entered Zhuolu and came to the entrance of the underground passage.


    There is no strange car in the game. Zhou Wen looks at the information written by Lu Ning and directly controls the bloody villain into the tunnel.


    The tunnel is dark and humid. The stone steps are covered with moss, but on both sides are semi artificial stone walls. It can be seen that this should have been an underground cave, but it was a little artificial processing.


    Not long after entering the passage, I heard a bang. I saw that the entrance of the passage was blocked by a stone gate, and the passage was dark.


    This kind of darkness makes Zhou Wen a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t have the ability to listen. His pure vision becomes very weak, and he can''t see things in the dark.


    Fortunately, there was a dark doctor in Zhou Wen''s eyes. He attached the dark doctor to him and turned on the light of perspective. He could see clearly within ten meters.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen also felt numb. There were many cracks on the stone wall. In those cracks, countless strange insects were pouring out, just like what Lu Ning said, like black liquid.


    Zhou Wen summoned a banana fan, facing the strange insects around him. When the wind passed by, the insects were blown away, hit the mountain wall and died of ice.


    "Kill the legendary biological blood worm... Kill the legendary biological blood worm... Kill the legendary biological blood worm..." under this fan, the system prompt directly brushed the screen.


    "Just legendary?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that these strange insects were only legendary. However, they could even get into the body of the epic strong man and make the epic strong man coma. It was a bit fierce.


    "It seems that hierarchical repression is not absolute. The ability of this kind of blood worm is quite special, and there are so many. No wonder even the epic level strong people have to give up." Zhou Wen saw the tide of blood filarians coming up again. At that time, he no longer wasted his energy and ran to the depth of the underground passage.


    Lu Ning sleeps for more than ten hours, and uses some vital energy crystals. When she gets up again, she looks much better.


    "Lu Ning, if you are allowed to enter the underpass again, do you dare to go?" Lu Yunxian sees Lu Ning sit down and suddenly looks at Lu Ning and asks.


    "Adjutant an is dead. What''s the use of going in again?" Lu Ning sighed: "and now when we think about it, we have been running for our lives since we entered the passageway. At that time, we didn''t feel it. Now when we think about it carefully, it seems that we have been led away by the wine master. The wine master has known about the underground world for a long time. They didn''t come here to save Mrs. LAN, but they must have planned for a long time."


    "No matter what plot they have, I don''t believe that adjutant an will die so easily. Besides, young master Wen will certainly go in to support adjutant an, but we don''t know much about the situation inside after all. If it is possible, I hope you can enter the underground passage with us again." Lu Yunxian looks at Lu Ning and says that there are some things that Zhou Wen can''t do, but he has to plan early.


    "Master Wen? Do you say Zhou Wen? I know that he has great potential, but he is only legendary after all. In such a terrible place, even you and I can''t protect ourselves. What can he do? " Lu Ning said.


    Lu Yunxian didn''t say much, but looked at Lu Ning and asked, "would you like to enter the underground passage again? It''s for the sake of an adjutant. "


    Lu Ning opens her mouth and is about to say something, but suddenly she hears the sound of Dangdang from the ruins. It seems to be a bell, but it''s not like the sound of metal impact, it''s more like the sound of stone impact.


    Zhou Wen also heard the sound, he immediately thought of the strange car, and the direction of the sound seemed to be the location of the entrance of the underground passage.

 Chapter 287

    When Zhou Wen came out, several people of LV Yunxian had already stepped out of the tent and were looking at the direction of the ruins.


    "Master Wen, are we going to have a look?" LV Yun first looked at Zhou Wen and asked, obviously he also judged that the strange car was making a sound.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "go and have a look."


    He is also very curious about the strange car. In the game, he did not see the car. Even if he entered the underground passage, he still did not see the existence of the strange car.


    Now Zhou Wen is very curious about where the strange car came from, whether it was brought in artificially, or whether it was originally something in the underground passage.


    LV Yunxian followed Zhou Wen to the ruins. Lu Ning hesitated for a moment and followed them into the ruins.


    "How do you solve the problem of space wind?" Lu Ning rides a giant snow fox and walks inside behind Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian. She doesn''t see how Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian interfere with the wind of space, but she doesn''t see the wind of space. She can''t help wondering.


    When she and the wine master went in, they sacrificed a lot of companions to find a way to interfere with the wind of space, but they only found a way to interfere, and they didn''t completely solve the problem. The wind of space will still appear.


    "Master Wen has killed the alien creatures who use the wind of space. There should be no wind of space here in a short time." Lu Yunxian said.


    Lu Ning felt that she couldn''t believe it. She looked suspiciously at Zhou Wen. It''s hard to imagine that this young man could do something incredible.


    However, the fact made her believe that she had been in the ruins for a long time, but she did not encounter the wind of space again.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, just walked forward without saying a word, and soon the three people came to the underground passage again.


    Sure enough, it was the strange car that made the sound. The strange car, which was originally stopped in the passage and no longer moved, actually moved again at this time. The puppet standing on the front pedal of the car was slowly pushing the rocker arm. With the swing of the rocker arm, the strange car seemed to wind up, making a creaking sound. Every time it was shaken, it would make a loud noise.


    The wheels of the strange car are moving slowly, but this time it''s not going forward, but going backward, as if it''s going back to the ruins.


    "This is what you call a strange car? Is that where I came out? " Lu Ning asked, looking at the strange car that slowly regressed.


    "Yes." Lu Yunxian said, "you just came out of the car. You are the only one in the car."


    "What drives it?" Lu Ning looks at the puppet on the strange car and seems to want to know if it is a living creature.


    "Master Wen and I have checked it before. The strange car is a dead thing, and there is no sign of living things on the puppet, but we have not found anything like fuel. We don''t know what principle it uses to drive the strange car. We thought it was running out of energy, but now it doesn''t seem to be Lu Yunxian said.


    Seeing the strange car slowly regress and is about to enter the underground passage, Zhou Wen looks at Lu Ning and asks, "Lu Ning, you said you were sent out by the strange car after you were in a coma and didn''t know anything, so is it possible that you just fell into the strange car?"


    "I really don''t know. At that time, I was knocked down by the wine master and fell directly into the bloodshot. I soon lost consciousness. I really don''t know what happened next." Lu Ning shook his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strange car that was about to retreat into the passage, frowning and thinking.


    In the game, relying on the information given by Lu Ning, he has gone deep into the underground world. However, because Lu Ning''s information has only some landmark locations, and there is no detailed location and path identification, Zhou Wen can only find his own way inside.


    But the underground world is too big. He has been in it for more than ten hours, and he has not found the palace that Lu Ning said.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think Lu Ning is cheating him, because the roads inside are complicated and seem to have been adjusted artificially. He turns around for a long time and finds that many times he will walk and return to the place he has been to before. This place is not fixed, but Zhou Wen has been walking for more than ten hours in the game, but he can''t walk out.


    "I remember you said that the underground fault you fell down was in the palace, right?" Zhou Wen looks at Lu Ning and asks again.


    "That''s right. As soon as we entered the palace, we were attacked by the wine master and hit down the fault." Lu Ning said.


    "If we infer that you fell into this strange car, and then touched some mechanism, so that the strange car took you out, now if I get on the strange car, can I go back to the fault where you fell?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know, but it''s too dangerous." Lu Ning said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous." Lu Yunxian also said.


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s probably the best way now. Lu Ning also said that she was led by the wine master. The wine master knows the way, but we don''t. If we go down directly, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the palace. Lu Ning came out in a strange car. Since he can come out safely, it means that the inside of the strange car should be safe. Only when we go in in a strange car can we get to the palace directly. " Zhou Wen said.


    Of course, there is another word that Zhou Wen didn''t say. After playing the game for more than ten hours, he already knows a lot about the underground world. He has ways to deal with several dimensional creatures in it. Now the most troublesome thing is that he can''t walk out of the maze. The strange car in front of him seems to be a hope.


    "But that''s just speculation. What if the strange car takes us to a more dangerous place?" Lu Yun said first.


    "We don''t know anything about it. Any place inside is dangerous to us." Zhou Wenyan saw that half the body of the strange car had entered the passageway. Now he didn''t hesitate. He quickly stepped over and jumped into the body of the car. Then he said to LV Yunxian and Lu Ning, "you go back to the camp and wait for me. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Although Zhou Wen can continue to wait and find a way out in the game, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to find a way out. Maybe one or two days, maybe seven or eight days, or even one or two months. He can wait, but he is afraid that the old headmaster will not be able to wait any longer.


    Zhou Wen is not worried that he will be trapped in it. Based on his understanding of the underground world, he knows that there are several relatively safe places in it, and he also has enough daily necessities in his chaotic space. Even if he is trapped for a year and a half, his life will not be in danger.


    Moreover, he has a mobile phone. After entering the passage, he will let the bloody villain walk along the route of the strange car. If there is an accident, he can continue to explore the way in the game as long as he finds a safe place.

 Chapter 288

    "Master Wen, I''ll go with you." After three or two steps, LV Yun rushed over and jumped into the strange car.


    Lu Ning is still hesitant, but seeing that the strange car has become tilted and is about to slide into the underground passage, Lu Ning grits her teeth and lets Xuehu carry her to the strange car.


    At the moment when the strange car glides down, Lu Ning also jumps on the strange car.


    Kuang Chi... Kuang Chi... Kuang Chi


    Strange car into the channel, like a roller coaster general, speed suddenly accelerated, toward the depths of the ground dive away.


    Zhou Wen and the three of them quickly grasped the edge of the car body, and saw the scenery on both sides quickly retrogress, and the strange car sprints all the way through the crisscross caves, but it seems to have a certain fixed track.


    The puppet is pushing the rocker arm crazily, and its body moves up and down like a sewing machine running at full speed.


    "Hold on, don''t get thrown out." The speed of the strange car was too fast, and the speed didn''t slow down when turning, which made Zhou Wen''s body almost fly out because of the centrifugal force.


    The three men seized the edge of the car body and floated up. When the curve passed, they fell heavily into the car body, but the next curve came again.


    Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian are OK, but Lu Ning hasn''t recovered yet. Such turbulence makes her face very ugly.


    Fortunately, Lu Ning is not the kind of spoiled person. As a free hunter, she walks between the mountains and rivers of the Federation. She has hunted and killed many dimensional creatures, experienced many battles, and encountered many more difficult situations. This is not enough to make her panic.


    After a while, the slope of the cave slowed down, and the speed of the strange car slowed down a lot.


    Finally, the three of Zhou Wen can sit in the body of the car, and they don''t have to be thrown around.


    Lu Yunxian stood up with the edge of the car body and looked out. All he saw were the stone walls and the forks of the cave. He looked around. Soon he found that he couldn''t even distinguish the direction.


    "Master Wen, I can''t even tell the direction now, and I don''t know which direction I''m going?" LV Yun looks at Zhou Wen helplessly first.


    "Lu Ning, look around. Do you have any impression here?" Zhou Wen looks at Lu Ning and asks.


    When he arrived, he knew the direction and even wrote down the route of the strange car. His talent of concentration made him able to write down everything under the bad conditions just now, which ordinary people could not do.


    However, Zhou Wen did not say it. Instead, he asked Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning''s face was pale. She stood up holding the truck body and looked around. After a while, she said, "there is no obvious landmark here. It''s the same as ordinary caves. I don''t know if I''ve ever been here."


    Zhou Wen is right when he thinks about it. There are no special features here. There are stone walls and forks everywhere, and the sight is not good. With the stone lamp in the front of the car, you can only see that it is more than ten meters away.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up and saw a starry sky in the darkness ahead. There were countless stars shining in the dark sky.


    Soon they found out that it was not a night sky, but a kind of mineral growing on the dark stone wall, similar to mica, shining with charming light.


    Strange car in the dark hole, plus those scattered minerals like stars, to really have a kind of feeling of flying in the starry sky, the United States makes people''s mind all at once clean a lot.


    "No, when we came here before, we used to pass through similar places. Next to those strange luminous minerals, there will be a strange epic dimensional creature. It looks like a bat, but it can''t have sonic skills. But its eyes can emit a kind of light. Once it is hit by that light, its body melts like snow. It''s very terrible." Lu Ning said.


    "How many did you meet at that time?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the top of the stone road.


    "Before and after a total of three, but not together, otherwise there might be casualties." Lu Ning said.


    "Then you have to be prepared now." Zhou Wen said strangely.


    Lu Ning and LV Yun couldn''t see clearly. Zhou Wen used the perspective light of the dark doctor, but they could see clearly. There was a white bat like dimensional creature hanging upside down on the top of the cave. It''s hard to say how much it was. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t count it clearly.


    Lu Ning was about to ask what he was prepared for, but he heard the sound of wings vibrating. He saw a large white bat flying down from the top of the cave, like a thick white cloud. He didn''t know how many bats came.


    Lu Ning''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t even see the color of blood. There were at least 100 bats flying by, which she saw. She didn''t know how many bats she saw in the dark.


    When they first came here, they tried their best to kill a white bat. Now so many bats rushed together and almost sentenced the three of them to death.


    Both LV Yunxian and Zhou Wen are ready to fight. LV Yunxian doesn''t know the power of white bats. Zhou Wen knows the power of white bats, but he is not afraid. He has seen this kind of white bats in the game before.


    The light in white Bat Eyes is really strong, but Zhou Wen has his own way to deal with it.


    Seeing a large number of bats flying over, Zhou Wen, holding a banana fan, fanned the bats fiercely. The invisible overcast wind rolled out, and the white bats in flight were swept out.


    Lu Ning summons Xuehu and is preparing to fight to the death. However, he sees Zhou Wen standing in front of the car, holding a very good-looking Pu fan in his hand and gently fanning the white bat like clouds.


    All over the sky, the white bat suddenly seemed to be swept away by an invisible force. It flew out and hit on the top of the stone. Its body was smashed to pieces and fell down one by one, hitting the surrounding stone walls and stone steps.


    Lu Ning stares at Zhou Wen. She can''t believe her eyes. The power of that fan killed nearly 100 white bats. It''s so amazing that she really believes that the fan was made by Zhou Wen, a legendary student.


    If that one is the work of a top epic, she can still accept it. Zhou Wen, a legend, can burst out such power, which makes her feel like a dream.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s strange. The banana fan is a top epic, and the white bats also have weaknesses. Their speed is extremely fast. It''s hard to hurt their bodies at the epic level. In addition, the terrible eye beam skill is really very difficult.


    However, the weakness of white bats is that their physique is too poor. Among the epic creatures, the one at the bottom is only more than 20 points in physique, which is not much better than the legendary one. They can''t withstand the overcast wind, and they can''t escape the attack of the overcast wind in a large area. It can be said that the banana fan is their nemesis.

 Chapter 289

    Zhou Wenyan watched a large number of white bat corpses fall on the back of the channel, some of which have crystals, can not help but feel some regret.


    The strange car keeps moving forward. He doesn''t know what will happen if he leaves the strange car, so it''s not easy to pick up the crystals. He can only watch the strange car gradually move away from them.


    A large number of bats were killed, but still a large number of white bats rushed up bravely. Looking at the white shadows flying all over the head, people could not help but feel numb.


    Zhou Wengang had just used Taiyin wind, but before his vitality recovered, he saw a large number of white bats rushing down again. His face also changed slightly. He had to hold the bamboo knife tightly and prepare to fight with the white bats.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also summon accompanying pets to prepare for battle. The car body is too small, so they can only summon accompanying pets in accompanying state and turn them into armor and weapons to help them fight.


    Seeing a large number of white bats rush down, Zhou Wen is about to draw his sword, but he only hears a whine. All over the sky, white bats retreat one after another. No white bat continues to rush down, just hovering under the cave top.


    Zhou Wen and his three men were all in a row. Looking at the front of the car, he saw that the puppet was holding a strange musical instrument in his hand. The instrument should be made of stone. It looked flat with several holes on it. It was very rough.


    But when the white bat wants to rush down, the puppet puts the stone musical instrument in front of his face. His face is a piece of wood, and he doesn''t even have facial features. He doesn''t know how he blows. There is a whine in the stone hole.


    As soon as the sound came out, the white bat immediately retreated and hovered in the sky for a long time, but did not dare to rush down again.


    The strange car passed through the bats, but it was no longer impacted by the bats, and it was safe all the way.


    "Master Wen... The puppet is not alive..." Lv Yun looked at the puppet in a daze. He thought it was a mechanical dead thing. Who knew there would be such a change.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the puppet. Standing on the front pedal, the puppet no longer pushes the rocker arm, but the strange car is still moving at a constant speed, and the rocker arm is also turning itself.


    The puppet is just standing in the front of the car, holding a stone musical instrument in his hand, looking forward, as if looking into the distance, but it has no facial features, even no eyes, so what do you want to look at? It''s really weird.


    Zhou Wen feels strange in his heart, but since it''s good for them, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to do anything about the puppets. He''s just worried about where the strange car will take them.


    The scene suddenly opened up, and the white bats all over the sky suddenly dispersed. Zhou Wen and his three people''s eyes went through the scattered white bats and saw a blue sky.


    Different from the cave just now, it is a vast and boundless space. You can''t see the end of the space at a glance. You can even see the sea and islands in the distance, and there is a blue sky above.


    It''s just that the blue sky is a bit too blue, just like a sapphire. When Zhou Wen looked carefully, he found that it was really a sapphire.


    A piece of unimaginable sapphire occupies the whole sky and constitutes the sky of this underground space.


    There is no sun and no stars, sapphire itself emits a faint blue light, illuminating the entire underground space, but also all the underground space on a layer of light blue.


    The next second, the strange car landed on the blue ocean. Zhou Wen didn''t know if it was an ocean. Anyway, he couldn''t see the end of the water. At a glance, it was all dark blue water.


    The strange car was able to drive on the sea. Its stone wheels were moving on the sea. It was like walking on the ground and galloping on the sea, leaving two white waves on the sea.


    "What''s that down there?" LV Yun points to the sea water beside him and says.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Ning looked at the sea and saw a huge shadow below, as if something huge was swimming under the strange car.


    They can only see a huge shadow, which is getting bigger.


    WOW!


    The sea water seemed to erupt into the sky like a volcano, at least tens of feet, and huge waves rolled up all around. The sea water hit the strange car, but the strange car didn''t move, but a lot of sea water poured into the car body, drenching all three people.


    But Zhou Wen three people have no mind to pay attention to the body of the sea, they three people six eyes, are staring at the chariot side of the sea.


    I saw a black body, like a huge creature carved from black gems, stretching out half of its body from the sea. Its body was perfect and gorgeous, and its scales were shining like black gems. Every inch of the body seemed to be exquisitely carved. Even if you look at such a huge body with a magnifying glass, you can''t see any roughness and defects.


    The huge body like a hill gives people the feeling of delicacy and dignity.


    "Dragon... It''s a dragon... A dragon carved from black gem..." Lv Yunxian stammered and pointed to the creature that stretched out half of its body in the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s face is not very good-looking, the development of things seems to be beyond his expectation, no matter whether the terror in the sea is a real dragon or not, just look at its breath, you can know how terrible it is, and it may even be no less than the white dragon in the Dragon Well.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    A series of sea spray sound sounded, the sea water around the strange car connected to churn, a lot of sea water poured in, Zhou Wensan photographed staggering.


    But their eyes have not been in the car, outside the strange car, a black dragon head out of the waves, one... Two... Three


    When Zhou Wen saw the ninth black dragon sticking its head out of the sea, he felt numb.


    "Roar!" Nine creatures carved out of black gems roar at the strange car in unison. The sound wave rushes towards the strange car in an instant. Even the sea water is pounded by the sound wave and forms a huge wave, rushing to the tiny strange car from all directions.


    "It''s over!" Lu Yunxian''s face changed dramatically. He was afraid that they would be doomed today because of the terrible creatures and the terrible sound waves.


    Zhou Wen clenched the banana fan and prepared to fight to the death. Even though he knew it was not his opponent, he could not wait to die.


    "Woo In front of the car, there was the strange sound of stone musical instruments. With the whine sound, the sound waves and huge waves all around also broke up at the same time, and they could not get close to the strange car.


    Nine black dragons were staring at the strange car, but no one rushed up. They just watched the strange car slowly drive to the other side of the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s heart beat wildly. After the strange car was far away from the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen looked back and saw the nine black gem dragons roaring up to the sky, as if to vent his anger.


    Under the sea, Zhou Wen found that the lower part of their bodies were connected together, like a black mountain sinking under the sea. Then he realized that it was not nine dragons, but a monster with nine dragon heads.

 Chapter 290

    The strange car is flying on the sea, and the puppet is still standing in front of the car, staring into the distance, motionless as a sculpture.


    "Is that how I came back?" Lu Ning''s face is full of doubts. It''s hard to imagine what she experienced when she was asleep.


    Zhou Wen is at the back of the car body, playing games with his mobile phone.


    He wanted to see if he could control the bloody villain to walk the same way.


    Although now I know that it''s no use even if the bloody villain comes, even if he can pass through the white bat cave, he can''t cross the sea under the protection of nine headed dragons.


    However, there is nothing to do in the car. Lu Ning is resting. LV Yunxian has been observing the situation in front of him. Zhou Wen is also idle. He takes out his mobile phone and starts to brush the copy.


    Zhou Wen sits at the back, only the ocean behind, and Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning in front can''t see what he''s playing.


    Controlling the bloody villains, he drove along the route of the strange car at full speed, and soon a large number of blood filarians surrounded him. Zhou Wen didn''t have the patience to pay attention to them. He just ran at full speed, and when he was full of vitality, he gave those blood filarians a shot, killing a large number of blood filarians, and it turned out to be a lot of crystallization, just legendary crystallization, It has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    It was the eggs of the blood worm that Zhou Wen picked up and hatched.


    The power of the Scarab itself is not strong, but if there is a large number of scarab, it will be different. Even the epic strong can only give up.


    Zhou Wen has hatched a lot of blood filarians. He plans to try to see if they are useful. If they are useful, he will keep them. If they are useless, he will feed them to his pet as food.


    "Where can a speed mount come out? Every time I run on my own two legs, that is to say, I consume energy and can''t do anything else. " Zhou Wen used his vitality skills to improve his speed. After running for a while, he was about to recover his vitality, and it was really tiring. Then he thought that he needed a mount.


    Zhou Wen, who can be called the genius among the geniuses by the old headmaster, naturally has something extraordinary. His divergent thinking and memory are far superior to ordinary people. He wrote down the complicated route of the strange car at such a fast speed, and soon came to the white bat cave.


    Looking at the hole is like a star general ore, Zhou Wen suddenly fantasy, do not know whether the game can dig out these ores.


    I thought of it and tried it. It was not difficult to dig the ore. The Bloody villain smashed the rock beside the ore, and a translucent milky white crystal was dug down.


    "We have obtained meta crystal with a weight of 21g and a purity of 0.12."


    "This crystal is really something recognized by the game, but what''s the use of meta crystal? It''s not like Yuanjin, which can be used to make weapons to kill dimensional creatures, is it Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Unfortunately, there is no storage space in the game. Even if you know that these meta stones are useful, you can''t take them away.


    "I don''t know if there is a companion pet with the storage function. We must get one. Otherwise, it''s a pity that so many things are wasted." Zhou Wendao heard that there seemed to be such a companion pet, but he had never seen it, and he didn''t know where to explode it.


    Not long after entering the bat cave, Zhou Wen did not wait for the white bats to attack, but first attracted their attention and attracted all the white bats nearby.


    There is no strange car to ride in the game. If you fall into a group of bats, you will definitely die in Europe. So Zhou Wen plans to clean up all the way, kill all the white bats first, and explode something by the way.


    If you''re lucky, you might be able to use a white bat as a mount. This guy flies very fast and is a rare flying pet. Zhou Wen is very interested in getting one.


    The only worry is that epic eggs can''t hatch completely.


    Zhou Wen brought in a group of white bats, which were photographed with a fan. Suddenly, they flew out, and their bodies became ice sculptures in the air. When they hit the stone wall, they immediately broke up.


    Seeing dozens of white bats killed by one fan, many crystals fell out, which made Zhou Wen very excited.


    "If only all epic creatures were as easy to kill as white bats." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to find epic creatures with such weak physique. Moreover, there are few large groups of epic creatures. In some small dimensional fields, epic creatures usually appear alone. It''s rare to see super copies like Zhuolu.


    After scanning the battlefield, he found that the crystals of white bats are basically speed crystals. Epic crystals are very good and useful. However, it''s useless for Zhou Wen to absorb them now, and he can''t take them away. Looking at the crystals all over the place, Zhou Wen feels like he has lost the first prize lottery.


    "Storage companion pet, I must get a storage companion pet." Zhou Wen cried out in his heart.


    Zhou Wen killed many white bats all the way. Although he didn''t count them in detail, there would be at least four or five hundred of them. The crystals that burst out were all the crystals of basic attributes.


    "Ding!"


    When a special falling sound sounded, Zhou Wen looked into the white bat''s corpse and his eyes lit up.


    Only a few crystals, there is a crystal flashing blue, the words above are also different.


    "Toxin 13..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly asked the bloody villain to pick up the toxin crystal. After absorption, his toxin attribute came to 13 o''clock.


    Toxin attribute can make Zhou Wen have good toxin resistance, and some special epic level vitality skills will have special attribute requirements.


    In his mind, Zhou Wen thought that if he could get a kind of poisonous vitality skill in the future, the toxin attribute would surely come in handy.


    Seeing that the white bats were able to produce toxin crystals, Zhou Wen was inspired and continued to rush forward, constantly attracting and brushing monsters, killing a large number of white bats.


    Less than half the location of the bat cave, Zhou Wen led a group of white bats over and shot them with one fan, killing a large number of them.


    However, one of the bats was in a flash and disappeared like a blink. When he reappeared, he crossed the overcast wind and came to the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen found out that this white bat is different from other white bats. It''s bigger and paler. This white bat is like a white jade carved with mutton fat, and its eyes are more like two shining diamonds.


    The next second, the white jade bat''s eyes really shot a beam of light, directly into the body of the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly uses the ghost step to avoid the white jade bat''s attack, and tangles with the white jade bat.

 Chapter 291

    The speed of the white bat is surprisingly fast. This white jade bat is even faster than the ghost king, and it also has the skill similar to the ghost walk. Zhou Wen found that it is not simply speeding up, because the white jade bat can use that skill to pass through the overcast wind without any damage.


    "Can the white jade bat really move? Is that the legendary blink? " In his surprise, Zhou Wen constantly manipulated the bloody villain and the white jade bat.


    The dark doctor and the ghost bride also helped, but the white jade bat was too fast to hurt it.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s heart moved and watched the white jade bat blink over. After calculating the position, he suddenly took his palm as a knife and cut out a magic star wheel.


    Blood red light wheel, with intense rotation, directly cut to the body of white jade bat.


    White jade bat wings a vibration, easily avoided the attack of the magic star wheel, but when it continued to rush to Zhou Wen, but listen to a puff.


    That evil star wheel unexpectedly inverted fly back, with faster speed than before, cut in white jade bat''s back.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s strength was not enough to make the evil star wheel seriously hurt the epic level creature, but the white jade bat was the kind of epic level companion pet with fast speed and poor physique.


    The magic star wheel chopped on its back, and the rotating light blade suddenly made a long cut on its back, and the blood spattered out.


    The white jade bat was attacked by this accident, and its body also deviated from the track, and suddenly lost control.


    In the dark doctor''s hand, the scalpel stabbed out directly. The scalpel technique held by minghun almost overlapped with his scalpel, stabbed into the chest of the white jade bat, and fixed the white jade bat in the air.


    Where would Zhou Wen hesitate to let bajiaoxian return to his real life? Bajiaoxian puffed up her cheeks, which were originally some baby''s fat cheeks, and suddenly puffed at the white jade bat.


    The white jade bat was fixed by the scalpel and couldn''t move. It was blown out by the overcast wind. Its body quickly turned into an ice sculpture in the air. After it hit the wall, it was smashed to pieces.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen heard a special falling sound again. He looked at it and saw a milky egg on the ground.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed: "what you want is what you want. Today''s luck is really great."


    However, on second thought, Zhou Wen was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether he could hatch a complete epic egg.


    No matter how much, Zhou Wenxian asked the bloody villain to pick up the accompanying egg and first looked at its properties.


    White shadow of poison: epic.


    Mingge: bone erosion.


    Soul: shadow of darkness.


    Strength: 27.


    Speed: 40.


    Physique: 24.


    Vitality: 32.


    Vitality skill: flash shadow, toxin ray, toxin claw.


    Associated state: arm wing.


    Having seen the attribute of the white shadow of poison, Zhou Wen finally knows why this guy can pass through the too overcast wind. It doesn''t blink, but its dark shadow soul can make it into a shadow state temporarily.


    No matter how strong the wind is, it is impossible to blow away the shadow and turn it into a shadow state. The white shadow of poison without substance is almost invincible.


    However, the white shadow of poison can only enter the shadow state for a short time. With the ability to increase speed, it will look like a blink.


    Its three skills Zhou Wen is probably clear, but the accompanying state of the white shadow of poison makes Zhou Wen feel a little strange.


    Most of the accompanying pets of flying are wings, and most of them are wings. However, it''s the first time Zhou Wen Zhen has heard of the name "arm wing".


    When you watch the information about the white shadow of poison, especially the information about the accompanying state, you can see a pair of white bat wings appear on the mobile phone screen.


    But unlike ordinary wings, the upper part of the wings is not an ordinary skeleton, but a bat''s claw.


    Arm wings can be regarded as wings or a pair of arms. It''s really weird.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the wings of poison white shadow, and found that its wings were really very common and surprisingly easy to use, that is, they can be used as wings to make its flight speed faster, and they can also be used with both hands. They are quite flexible, and they can surprise attack when fighting.


    "It''s really a good thing. I just don''t know if it can hatch completely." Zhou Wenshi is not willing to take such a high-grade accompanying egg as food. He bites his teeth and is ready to hatch it.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t start hatching blindly. First, he took the accompanying eggs and brushed the white bat for a while. After brushing out a few pieces of Yuanqi crystals, he picked up all the Yuanqi crystals and put them next to the bloody villain. Then he let the bloody villain sit on the Yuanqi crystals and hold two pieces of Yuanqi crystals in his hands. He chose to hatch.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Wen felt that the vitality in his body had been drained, and it was too late to recover the vitality recovery ability of Tao. At this time, the two pieces of vitality crystals in the hands of the bloody villain played a role. He madly poured vitality into the bloody villain''s body, and the vitality crystals under his buttocks also poured in a lot of vitality, but they didn''t absorb it as quickly as the vitality crystals in his hands.


    Although there was a double recovery of Tao body and vitality crystal, the vitality needed to hatch the accompanying eggs was too much in a short time, and still could not keep up with the supply, which made Zhou Wen feel the pain of being drained.


    After more than 20 seconds of patience, when Zhou Wen thought that the bloody villain was going to be sucked, the accompanying egg finally turned into a white light and melted into the bloody villain''s body.


    At the same time, a tattoo of a white bat appeared on Zhou Wen''s back, which was obviously a successful hatching.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was as like as two peas, and saw the same thing as the shadow of the poison. It was still epic grade, and no demotion. The attributes were almost the same as those of the original.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to summon the white shadow of poison, and then sat on its back, riding it toward the depths of the bat cave. As expected, the speed of driving was much faster.


    With the help of the white shadow of poison, Zhou Wen''s brush speed became faster. On the way, he brushed out a crystal of toxin and a crystal of vitality.


    The toxin crystal has only 9 points. It''s useless for Zhou Wen who has 13 toxin attributes. However, Zhou Wen likes the crystal of the original Qi skill of the flash shadow very much. He directly absorbs and understands the six stages of the flash shadow skill, which is a kind of flying skill that needs wings to be used, and can greatly increase his flying speed.


    Zhou Wen''s poisonous white shadow is very handy.


    If we are not in a hurry to explore the way forward, Zhou Wen really wants to brush here for a few months and get more good things.


    After crossing the bat cave, Zhou Wen finally saw the boundless underground sea. He could not help looking deep into the sea and exploring the remains of the nine headed dragon.

 Chapter 292

    Zhou Wen summoned the white shadow of poison to fly as high as possible, close to the sapphire sky, hoping to avoid the eyes and ears of the nine headed dragon in the sea and cross the underground sea smoothly.


    Zhou Wen has been staring at the sea, did not find that terrible shadow, suddenly, the game screen blue flash, and then the whole screen black down, bloody villain do not know how to die.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen frowned at his mobile phone, but he didn''t agree. He only knew that it was not a nine headed dragon, but a sapphire from the sky.


    "Fortunately, we came here in a strange car. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to cross the underground sea." Zhou Wenzheng wants to start the game again, but he hears LV Yunxian, who has been in charge of watching, cry out: "there is land ahead."


    Zhou Wen and Lu Ning both stood up. Seeing the direction of the car, a silver beach appeared. The sand there was more than anywhere Zhou Wen had ever seen. It was like snow.


    Strange car on the beach, the wheel left two lines of deep ruts on the beach, continue to move forward.


    Just across the sea, in front of the white desert, endless snow like sand.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the strange car would run for a while, like in the underground sea, at least for an hour or two.


    But Zhou Wencai just sat down, ready to take out his mobile phone to continue to brush copies, he heard LV Yunxian''s voice: "young master Wen, what do you think it is?"


    Zhou Wen, who was not warm enough, had to get up again. When he looked at the deep desert, he could see that there was something like a flag hanging on the sand in the distance.


    The reason why it looks like a flag is that the flagpole of that thing is crooked. You are a big snake standing on the sand without straightening. There is a piece of animal skin or something hanging on the top. It is tattered and black. The shape is the same as the big underpants placed horizontally, and it is the kind that hasn''t been washed for hundreds of years.


    When Zhou Wenning looked at it, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be some pattern on the broken underpants, but without listening, his eyesight was not as good as LV Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning''s face changed slightly, and her voice said in a strange voice: "I seem to have seen the pattern on the flag in the stone palace that the wine master took me to."


    "What pattern? Are you sure you read it right? " Zhou Wen asked.


    Lu Ning looked at the car for a while, and the car was closer. Then she said, "it can''t be wrong. It''s the pattern, a triangular anchor with a long hair on its side. Because the pattern was so strange, I just looked at it at that time, but I was very impressed."


    "An anchor with a woman''s profile?" Zhou Wen was surprised. He had seen it before, but he didn''t expect that there was such a place.


    "Yes, I don''t know who invented this kind of thing or who invented it, but according to some historical discoveries, it won''t appear too early. At least there must be a big ship first, and then there must be an anchor. At the time of Zhuolu mythology, I didn''t hear of any big ships. The anchor design appeared there, which naturally impressed people. " Lu Ning said again.


    "Isn''t the pattern carved after someone went in?" Lu Yunxian pondered.


    "I used to do the same before, but the design was specially carved on a stone tablet, and it was used on the stone case. It looked like it had been baptized for thousands of years, and it was almost indistinct. It didn''t look like it was newly carved. And if you think about it carefully, it''s less than 100 years since the dimensional storm started, and the Zhuolu battlefield has only begun to appear in recent years. Who can go in with the stone tablet so early? Moreover, it should be unified with the architectural style in the stone hall, the material and the sense of time. It''s a bit too difficult. " Lu Ning road.


    "It''s a little bit too hard." Zhou Wen nodded as like as two peas, but his eyes were fixed on the flared trousers in the air. At that time, he saw clearly that it should be a piece of animal skin, but it was torn badly. But the design of the anchor on the flag was complete. Apart from the size, the anchor pattern and the side side of the woman were alike.


    "What''s the meaning of this kind of woman anchor design? If such a pattern existed in ancient times, who is its owner? Is it the woman at the anchor? " Zhou Wen secretly guessed, but he had no answer.


    The crooked flagpole is not a snake, but a kind of black rattan, so it looks crooked.


    "There''s something under the flag." LV Yun first stares at the bottom of the rattan flag and says.


    Zhou Wen could only see a gray and black shadow, as if someone was sitting there, and then he was wearing a cloak.


    After the strange car got closer to the rattan flag, Zhou Wen found that it was not a cloak, but a strange animal garment made of animal skin. Because it was covered with its head, it looked like a cloak.


    And the creature in the fur coat, I don''t know what it is, now only bones are left. The bones are crystal clear and flawless, which is in sharp contrast with the rough fur.


    Squeak!


    Less than ten meters away from the flag, the strange car stopped. The puppet turned around and faced the skeleton in the animal skin. It even bent slightly, as if it were a salute.


    "Why did it stop?" Zhou Wen looked around suspiciously. There were white deserts all around. There were no stone palaces, no cliffs, no faults, no blood worms. It didn''t look like the place Lu Ning said.


    Lu Ning is also a face of doubt, three people wait for a while, see the car did not mean to continue to go, puppet also stopped there, had to jump out of the body, close look at the skeleton and rattan flag.


    Rattan flag''s tattered flag has no words on its surface. It''s just a boat anchor pattern, and there''s nothing special about it.


    "This is Zhuolu battlefield. Do you think this rattan flag was the flag of one side in the war?" Lu Yunxian said.


    Lu Ning shook his head slightly: "although there are many versions of myths and legends with different versions, some of the Yellow Emperor''s Tutu are bear''s, others are dragon''s, some of Chiyou''s Tutu are insect''s, others are cow''s or bird''s, but no matter which version, their Tutu have one thing in common, they are basically animals. There''s never been a version that''s dead, and there''s no such thing as an anchor. "


    "It is reasonable to say that at that time, it should be the period of nature worship, and there should be no artificial rattan like boat anchor." Lu Yunxian also felt that his idea was absurd.


    Just as I was studying, the sitting skeleton, like a dead one, suddenly stood up, startled the three people, and quickly stepped back to summon the companion pet to stare at the skeleton with vigilance.

 Chapter 293

    "Would you like to be the spokesperson of our family? Our nation will give you the supreme glory, eternal glory in the world, become an unfortunate existence The skeleton, holding the flagpole of the rattan flag in one hand, towered over the white sand like that. Although there was only one skeleton left, the spirit of scorning the heavens was soul shaking, as if there were millions of soldiers following him. As long as he ordered, he could level the whole world.


    In the skull''s eyes, there were two white flames flashing, like two eyes, staring at Zhou Wen standing between LV Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    With the sound of the skeleton, Zhou Wen only felt a feeling of disgust and contempt rising in his body, which was the sigh of the king.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning both looked at Zhou Wen and the skeleton in disbelief. They didn''t know what was going on. From what they saw and heard, they didn''t know that there were spokesmen.


    However, they saw that the skeleton was burning with terrible brilliance, just like the God came into the world. At this time, the rattan flag, which used to be ordinary, was also in full bloom, especially the flag face, which was like a sun, making people unable to look directly at it.


    "Master Wen, I once heard that the six heroes are able to become heroes only after they have been passed on by powerful creatures. Isn''t it the same chance here?" Lu Yunxian said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also knows that in nine cases out of ten, like the temple in the holy land, it can inherit the blood power of a race. However, Wang''s sigh made him feel very bad, so Zhou Wen didn''t intend to accept it.


    "What nationality are you?" Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to refuse. He looked at the skeleton and asked.


    It''s hard to see the boat anchor pattern again. Since it''s a sign of a certain race, Zhou Wen wants to know from the mouth of the skeleton which race it belongs to.


    "Your soul tells me that it''s a pity that you don''t want to be the spokesperson of our family in the world... It''s a pity..." the skeleton said, and the brilliance of his body converged, and the light of the flag faded.


    The skeleton slowly sat back on the ground, as at the beginning, leaning against the rattan flag, lowered his head, and returned to the state of death.


    "Can we not be so straightforward? At least answer me a few questions? " Zhou Wen was depressed. He knew that the answer was right in front of him, but he couldn''t open the answer. He made Zhou Wen have the impulse to promise the skeleton and then know the answer.


    Dangdang!


    As the skeleton was dead, the strange car suddenly rang again. The puppet pushed the rocker arm to make the strange car move slowly again.


    Zhou Wen and the three jumped into the strange car. Now they don''t know where they are. They can only rely on the strange car to find their way.


    Lu Yunxian was a little worried that the strange car would return to the ruins. However, the strange car did not retreat and continued to drive towards the depth of the desert.


    The desert is not as big as Zhou Wen''s three imaginations. In less than half an hour, he has driven out of the desert and into the continuous mountains.


    The underground peaks are not high, and the highest is only a few hundred meters, almost reaching the top of the sapphire sky.


    As the strange car entered the mountain area, the blood filarians reappeared, and more than previously seen in the passage. Everywhere, you can see pieces of rocks that seem to be stained with black blood. In fact, they are full of blood filarians.


    After the blood worms found them, they all crawled over, but the puppet didn''t even blow a stone musical instrument. The blood worms didn''t dare to get close to the strange car. They just gathered on both sides of the strange car, like the onlookers of the farewell motorcade, and made way for the strange car to pass.


    The terrain of the mountain layer is more and more complex, and the strange car even drives into the mountainside. With the change of the stratum, Zhou Wen feels that the strange car is still going down.


    "There seems to be some impression here. It seems that we have been here before, but we were walking on the cliff at that time. We didn''t pay much attention to the situation below. I''m not sure whether it is here or not." Lu Ning looked at the stone walls on both sides and the tide like blood worms, and said hesitantly.


    After that, Lu Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened, pointed to the front and said, "yes, here it is. This is the Rift Valley before entering the palace. The stone beam is the road to the stone palace, and the other side of the stone beam is the stone palace."


    Zhou Wen and LV Yun looked at it first, and sure enough, they found a stone beam across the cliff in front of them. The stone beam and the stone wall beside them are not the same kind of stone. They look very striking in gray color, and the shape is also square. At first sight, they have been carved by people.


    "If this strange car doesn''t stop at Shiliang, shall we get off? Now there has to be a choice. " Lu Yun first looked at Zhou Wen and Lu Ning and said.


    "If you get off from here, you can directly enter the palace and find the fault where adjutant an fell." Lu Ning obviously agreed to get out of the car.


    LV Yunxian looked at Zhou Wen again. Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "it''s important to find an Sheng. Let''s get off here."


    Since their original goal was the fault in the palace, they could get there directly from here, so they didn''t have to take the bus any more.


    Seeing that they both agreed to get out of the car, LV Yunxian nodded slightly. When he got to the bottom of the stone beam, he directly opened the way with fire and burned the blood worms on the nearby mountain wall. Then the three men stepped on the mountain wall and quickly turned over to the stone beam.


    As you can see, there is a stone palace built on the opposite side of the mountain. It looks like a half Palace on the wall of the mountain. At first glance, Zhou Wen saw the highest part of the palace. On the top of the stone, there is a stone carving of boat anchor. On the front of the boat anchor, there is a woman with a side face.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t have time to look at the boat''s anchor stone carvings carefully, because in front of the stone hall, the wine master and a dozen other people summoned all kinds of companions to be ready, as if they were staring at something inside the palace gate.


    Because they didn''t move there and didn''t make any noise, Zhou Wen didn''t find them before they came up.


    After they rushed to the stone beam, the wine master looked at them for the first time, and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    "Wine master, you guys, who have taken so many advantages from the governor, betray and plot to harm adjutant an, are you too cruel?" Lu Ning stares at the wine master and they say in a cold voice.


    Lu Ning''s face changed and his mouth widened as if he were saying something. However, Zhou Wen doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. He didn''t hear anything. He just saw that the wine master kept opening his mouth. They were all the same, and it seemed that they were repeating three words.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhou Wen read out the meaning of the mouth shape, and then contacted the wine master. They had an anxious expression on their face. Suddenly, they had a bad feeling in their heart. They quickly pulled Lu Ning and motioned her not to speak.


    Lu Ning also realized that something was wrong. She had already shut her mouth and stopped talking. However, she heard a roaring sound in the palace, as if it were thunder.

 Chapter 294

    The sound was getting louder and louder, as if the thunder was approaching.


    Boom!


    When the sound came out of the stone hall, it was like a blast of thunder on everyone''s head. Zhou Wen felt his ears buzzing and his head was about to crack. His eyes, nose, ears and mouth were bleeding, and he couldn''t hear anything for a moment.


    Other people''s situation is not much better than Zhou Wen''s. some of them have already vomited blood directly, and even the accompanying pets have been affected. Their faces have changed dramatically, and some of the accompanying pets have been obviously injured.


    But the wine master covered their ears one by one, but they didn''t move and still stood there.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he didn''t dare to move any more. The voice was too evil. It was just a tremor on his head, which almost knocked him out. He didn''t know what would happen if he continued to talk.


    Zhou Wen has come up with the idea of retreating to the other side of the stone beam. It seems that the other side of the stone beam has not been affected. As long as he retreats to the other side of the stone beam and shouts again, he can use that terrible voice to easily solve them all.


    The wine master has been staring at Zhou Wen. Seeing the change of Zhou Wen''s eyes, he seems to have guessed something. He opens his mouth and says something to Zhou Wen, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Wen carefully identified for a while, found that the wine master said: "don''t move, the air flow can also cause echo, then we will all die, can run, we have already run."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but they didn''t seem to move. If they could run, they would have run long ago.


    "Can''t stay here all the time?" Zhou Wen said to the wine master.


    "Wait, another hour or so, the echo will disappear." The wine master said.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, his heart suddenly moved. Now they dare not move, so they can still live together peacefully. But once the restriction of the echo on them disappears, they may not be their opponents.


    Although Zhou Wen had a banana fan in his body, the wine master was obviously not weak. Even people like Ansheng were knocked down by them. Wine master should not be underestimated.


    Especially the wine master, who has experienced the dimensional storm and even has been associated with people like Jing Daoxian and Zhang Daotian, is definitely not as simple as a bad old man.


    "If we don''t get rid of them now, I''m afraid the three of us will suffer." Zhou Wen calculated in his heart.


    But the three of them can''t be immune from the harm of echo. Now they seem to be dealing with themselves.


    "Unfortunately, listening is still in the process of evolution, otherwise listening should have some effect on these echoes." Zhou Wen thought of listening and looked at the chaotic space. He saw that it was still in the state of stone egg, and he didn''t know when it would evolve.


    "Is there no other way but to listen?" Zhou Wen thought hard about how to deal with echo.


    Bajiaoxian can''t do it. She is a companion pet of attack type. She doesn''t have very good defense ability. Now she can''t see the enemy and can''t fight back.


    Dark doctor is even more useless in this case. Without an opponent, his ability can not be brought into play.


    "The ghost bride seems to be of some use. She should not be afraid of the sound wave attack in the ghost state." Zhou Wen thought about it again. Although the ghost bride is not afraid of echo, it doesn''t help much for Zhou Wen''s current situation, and the ghost bride can''t help them resist echo.


    "Unless the echo is directional." Zhou Wen carefully recalled the details of the explosion of the echo just now, and felt that although they were far away from the stone hall, they did not have an advantage.


    It seems that the farther the echo is, the more amplified it is. They are no different from the wine master and others standing in front of the stone hall.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw LV Yunxian winking at him and saying something all the time. However, Zhou Wen began to look at them all the time, so he didn''t notice.


    Now I notice LV Yunxian. I can see from his mouth shape that what he said seems to be: "I have a way to resist the echo."


    "Can you resist the echo?" Zhou Wen also communicated with LV Yunxian by mouth. Unfortunately, LV Yunxian didn''t have the ability to read lip language. He just kept repeating his words.


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment. LV Yunxian is still very reliable. Judging from his appearance, he should not lie.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment and tried to walk to LV Yun first. He was not far away from LV Yunxian, only two or three steps away. When he stepped out of this step, he heard the thunder in the stone hall, and it broke out almost in an instant.


    Boom!


    A thunder burst, the wine master and others are shocked seven hole bleeding, even those accompanying pet are no exception.


    In front of them, there is a very strange pet. The companion pet looks like a pig without a head. Its body is a round ellipse with no head and tail. It has four hooves under it. It looks very strange.


    But it was such a silly looking companion pet who used a strange power wave to resist the terrible sound wave, so that Zhou Wen and his three were not impacted by the sound wave.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at the wine master. The wine master was not in good condition. Seeing this scene, his face turned pale.


    "Master Wen, how about we make a deal?" The wine master said with his lips.


    "How to trade?" Zhou Wen said these words directly, which immediately led to the thunder in the stone hall and turned into echo wave again, exploding above the stone hall.


    Bang bang!


    The accompanying pet was directly knocked to the ground. The wine master''s more than a dozen people were bleeding from their seven orifices. Their ability was a little weaker and they had already fallen to the ground.


    These voices caused more echoes. The thunder outside the stone hall was rolling, as if the Thor was angry, and the echoes were constantly bombarding.


    There are several people in the wine master''s side who have been shocked. The situation of Zhou Wen''s side is also not good. The echo power is too strong. The strange companion pet''s body is shaking. It seems that he can''t support it.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes slanted and saw that the old man, the wine master, did not retreat but entered the stone hall with a thunder like voice.


    "Let''s go into the stone hall." Zhou Wen moved in his heart and let LV Yun control the accompanying pet and go towards the stone hall.


    Zhou Wen thought that the sound would be more terrible near the stone hall, but he found that the farther away from the stone hall, the louder the sound was. When he came to the stone hall, the echo was still terrible, but it was not as terrible as when he was outside.


    Zhou Wen looked at the stone hall and saw that there were many stone tools in it, most of which were very rough. The wine master was running to the back door of the stone hall, and the terrible echo only made him vomit blood, but he couldn''t kill him.

 Chapter 295

    "Where did Ansheng fall from?" Zhou Wen asks Lu Ning.


    "The fault in the back hall." Lu Ning said.


    Zhou Wen quickly let LV Yunxian control his companion pet, and the three rushed into the back hall together.


    If the front hall is still a building, then the back hall is a huge cave, which is basically 80% of the original appearance. Only a few places have traces of artificial excavation.


    On the left side of the cave, there is a stone drum, which is making a thumping sound. The terrible sound wave is just uploaded from the stone drum.


    But now that they are close to the stone drum, they can''t feel the echo has too strong power, and the power of the sound wave is only equivalent to the legendary sound wave attack.


    On the other side of the cave, there is a crack hundreds of meters long. At the back of the cave, there is a strange fruit tree.


    The fruit tree is 20-30 meters high, and its crown is like a big umbrella. The leaves are thick, and the whole body is as black as ink. There are only some tiny white meridians on the leaves.


    In the black leaves, there are many fruits, just look at those fruits carefully, but people can not help but be appalled.


    Because the fruits, even look like a cross knee and sit, closed eyes baby, can not say the strange terror.


    Moreover, when Zhou Wen looked at the strange tree, it looked like the dead tree in the mysterious mobile phone, but there were some subtle differences.


    The wine master had already run under the tree. He flew up and reached for the baby like fruit.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Seeing that the fruit seemed to move by himself, Zhou Wen took the initiative to meet the wine master''s palm, which he held in his hand.


    "I was going to let them have a try, but now I can''t help it." Wine master eyes red, staring at the jade doll like strange fruit, directly swallowed.


    "What is that fruit?" Zhou Wen asks Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning was also puzzled: "when we first came in, the back hall only had the front part, without the stone drums and fruit trees behind."


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly pulled out the bamboo knife and chopped the wine master who had swallowed the fruit with a magic star wheel. Now that he had become the enemy of life and death, he had to do his best to kill the enemy and never give the enemy any chance.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what would happen after the wine master swallowed the fruit. Although he wanted to know, he was not willing to wait to see the result.


    Lu Ning and LV Yunxian are also in the same mind, one ice one fire two forces and Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel together to the wine master.


    After swallowing the fruit, the wine master seemed to be silly. He stood there motionless, bowed his head, and looked very strange.


    Seeing that the three forces were about to bombard him, he suddenly raised his head, opened his arms, leaned back and let out a painful roar.


    A terrible force erupted from him. The powerful shock wave directly shattered the power of Zhou Wen and his three men. However, the terrible power was not directed against them.


    Zhou Wen''s three people''s looks suddenly changed very ugly, Zhou Wen directly summoned the banana fairy, banana fairy mouth on the roaring wine Lord blowing out a too Yin wind.


    The cold wind suddenly blew the wine master''s body out and directly hit the rock wall at the back of the cave, making a big hole in the rock wall.


    The wine master''s body was twisted and leaning against the gravel pit on the mountain wall. His body was covered with frost and his eyes were closed.


    However, Zhou Wen''s sense of foreboding was even stronger. Holding a bamboo knife, he stepped in front of the wine master in a flash. A flying immortal from tianwai stabbed the wine master in the chest.


    At that moment, the wine master''s hand suddenly moved. The tendons on his hand were suddenly protruding. It was like a small purple snake winding around his arm, and the arm also exuded strange blood luster.


    At such a close distance, the wine master held the bamboo blade like lightning in one hand, and the sharp bamboo blade could not cut off his palm.


    Wine master holding bamboo knife, palm was cut by the blade, blood flow out, but he seems to have no feeling, just holding the blade, and then opened his eyes, slowly stood up from the gravel pit.


    With his body standing up, his body is also undergoing tremendous changes. The broken bones heal automatically, the gray hair turns black gradually, and the rickety and emaciated body shape becomes tall and strong gradually. It seems that the whole person''s outline and spirit are undergoing wonderful changes.


    The wine master, who used to look like an old man, has become like a middle-aged man after he slowly stands up. He can''t see the signs of aging. It''s unimaginable that the wine master just now is the same person as he is now.


    Dark doctor quietly came to the wine master behind, the scalpel quickly and ruthlessly poked to the wine master''s waist.


    Bang!


    The wine master didn''t turn his head back. With a backhand wave, he immediately flew out the dark doctor and his soul. The dark doctor bumped into the mountain wall. His whole body seemed to be broken and twisted. He sat there and didn''t know if he could live.


    "Jingdaoxian didn''t cheat me. The fruit of the evergreen tree can make me rejuvenate. I feel so young..." the wine master''s face was full of excitement. When he talked about the excitement, he threw Zhou Wen''s sword and other people out with his palm.


    Zhou Wen was in the air and switched to the big devil''s life grid. Using the powerful air control ability of the big devil''s life grid, he took off the terrible power of the wine master throwing him in the air and fell back to the ground safely, not as miserable as the dark doctor.


    "What is the fruit? How can the wine master become so terrible? " LV Yun first looked at the younger and more majestic wine master and said.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen''s face is not very good-looking. The momentum of the wine master is too terrible. Zhou Wen can even feel that an invisible gas is rising on him, like an invisible devil swaying on him.


    What worries Zhou Wen most is that the wine master is so powerful that even the banana fairy can''t kill him. They are afraid that they can''t compete with him any more.


    Wine master has become like a 20-year-old young man. His black hair has grown and drooped due to the inverse growth. His muscles seem to be full of elasticity and strength, which can''t be seen at all. He was a white haired old man a moment ago.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen called Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning, turned and ran to the front hall.


    Since they are not rivals, there is only one way to stay.


    The wine master looked at them coldly and held out his palm to grasp them. Zhou Wen and his three suddenly felt an irresistible suction pulling their bodies towards the wine master.

 Chapter 296

    Zhou Wen held the banana fan and fanned it out with a direct wind.


    Bang!


    The wine master''s body was blown out again and hit the mountain wall, but this time the wine master stood up faster than the last time, and his injury was also faster. His eyes were like a blade staring at the banana fan in Zhou Wen''s hand: "epic companion pet can''t have such strong wind power. It''s a mythical companion pet. Which family are you the spokesperson of in the world?"


    "So you''re also a spokesperson?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Bah, I don''t want to be a running dog. The master of wine is the master of wine. He is the master everywhere, not the dog of his family." Wine master coldly staring at Zhou Wen: "well, no matter what kind of spokesperson you are, it doesn''t matter. Today you are going to die."


    With that, the wine master stepped out of his majestic figure and reached the front of Zhou Wen, grabbing Zhou Wen''s head with one hand.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved and his wings spread out behind him. He passed away like a shadow, avoiding the wine master''s grasp.


    Boom!


    The wine master''s strength in his hand made five finger marks more than one meter long out of the mountain wall more than one hundred meters away, which made Zhou Wen feel frightened.


    Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning launched an attack at the same time. Two completely different forces, one ice and one fire, rushed behind the wine master.


    With a wave of his big hand, the wine master smashed LV Yunxian''s flame tiger and Lu Ning''s ice snake, and their bodies flew out, spitting blood and falling in the distance.


    Zhou Wen sighed in his heart: "sure enough, I still want to play games honestly at home. Why run out and try my best? But there are some things I can''t help doing. "


    Looking at the wine master coming to him again, Zhou Wen clenched the banana fan in his hand. Now the only one that can restrict the wine master is this banana fan. However, it''s too Yin Feng to use it all the time. It''s a great weakness.


    If Zhou Wen goes a step further and can be promoted to epic level, he may also be able to use life and soul to solve the problem of energy consumption, but now there is no good way.


    "Wine master, it seems that I will die today. Before I die, can you tell me what those fruits are, and they have the magical ability to rejuvenate?" Zhou Wen wants to put off some time.


    The wine master was obviously very excited, and finally achieved what he had been pursuing for so many years. At this time, he really had a lot of pride and emotions in his heart that he wanted to vent.


    "It''s an evergreen fruit, and its effect is not as simple as rejuvenation. According to an ancient saying, if you swallow this fruit, you can fly up in the daytime and become an immortal body directly." The wine master''s face was full of excitement.


    "I just heard from you that the news about the evergreen tree was told to you by jingdaoxian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Yes, I grew up with jingdaoxian and Zhang Daotian. It''s just that I didn''t have Zhang Daotian''s life as well as jingdaoxian''s amazing talent, and I''m not as lucky as them. But fortunately, my life is better and I live long enough." The wine master said.


    "I have seen jingdaoxian. Just a few months ago, jingdaoxian was a white haired old man who was even older than you used to be. If longevity is really so good, without any side effects, why doesn''t he pick the fruit himself and become a young man again?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I naturally thought about this problem. I originally asked those guys to do an experiment, but you ruined my plan. But now it seems that jingdaoxian didn''t cheat me. He should disdain to use the immortal fruit. " The wine master said.


    "Wine master, it''s naive for you to say that. You have lived so long. Just imagine, who doesn''t want to be young forever?" Zhou Wen retorted.


    The wine master sneered: "it''s impossible to change someone else, but jingdaoxian is different. He is a born devil. It''s common sense that this kind of thing doesn''t exist in him. For him, what other people pursue with their whole life doesn''t matter. As long as he wants, he can get anything."


    Seeing that the wine master seemed to admire jingdaoxian very much, Zhou Wen said on purpose: "no matter how powerful jingdaoxian is, it''s still defeated by Zhang Daotian, the hero king? It''s exaggerating to say that you can get anything. "


    The wine master immediately showed his disdain: "although Zhang Daotian is a world shaking talent, he is still much worse than Jing Daoxian. Others think that Zhang Daotian defeated Jing Daoxian, but the only time Zhang Daotian won Jing Daoxian was to marry Wan Yiqi."


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen was also a little curious. He didn''t just want to procrastinate.


    "At the beginning, both jingdaoxian and Zhang Daotian fell in love with Wan Yiqi, but because jingdaoxian was extremely overbearing and insidious, she was a willful master, and gradually became a big devil. However, Zhang Daotian became the king of heroes, so Wan Yiqi finally chose Zhang Daotian as the representative of justice and kindness. Unfortunately, she never thought of it...", The wine master gave a sneer.


    "What didn''t you think of?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "She didn''t think about the stumbling block to her own justice." The wine master said sarcastically: "on the second day after Wan Yiqi and Zhang Daotian got engaged, Wan Yiqi was promoted to the epic level and got the soul of life. Do you know what her soul of life is


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Wen knew that the wine master just needed someone to respond to his words.


    "Ha ha, her soul is the queen of killing. If Wan Yiqi wants to live, she has to kill one person every day to support the queen of killing. Otherwise, the queen of killing will bite her master. And as time goes on, the stronger the queen of killing becomes, the more human lives she needs. So Wan Yiqi passively becomes the most evil devil in the world, No matter how unwilling she was, she became a stumbling block to the just side, the kind of person she didn''t like. "


    "Can''t you kill dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "No, you can only kill. Killing the queen only needs human life." The wine master sneered and said: "Wan Yiqi told Zhang Daotian about her life and soul, thinking that Zhang Daotian could help her. Unfortunately, no one could change the power of life and soul. Wan Yiqi still killed people under the influence of life and soul, while Zhang Daotian chose to let Wan Yiqi accept the sanctions of federal law."


    "How can this happen? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "Of course, you can''t see it in the history books, because when Wan Yiqi was on trial and had to be executed, jingdaoxian killed her in the federal building, and almost no one survived. When Zhang Daotian comes here, he only sees dead bodies all over the ground. Only wan Yiqi stands there undamaged, and there are several bloody characters written in blood on the snow-white wall behind it. "


    She''s alive, the Union''s here, she''s dead, the Union''s gone.

 Chapter 297

    "For the sake of face, the Federation can only say that Zhang Daotian beat away jingdaoxian. In fact, it''s almost the same. Jingdaoxian was seriously injured in that war. If he really fought with Zhang Daotian at that time, it would be hard to say who would lose and who would win. Since then, the federal government has tried every means to get the life of jingdaoxian. All kinds of conspiracy means are extremely useful, but even so, it still can''t get the life of jingdaoxian. " The wine master said.


    "Why didn''t jingdaoxian take Wan Yiqi? And leave her there? " Zhou Wen is curious.


    "I don''t know if other people will take Wan Yiqi away, but the arrogant guy like jingdaoxian, since Wan Yiqi didn''t choose him before, no matter what happens now, he will never take Wan Yiqi away." The wine master said lightly.


    "What a strange man. Did Zhang Daotian kill Wan Yiqi in the end?" Zhou Wen had forgotten that he was procrastinating. He was completely attracted by the story of the wine master, so he asked again.


    "Jingdaoxian is immortal. Who dares to kill Wan Yiqi? At that time, jingdaoxian really had the ability to kill the upper Council of the Federation. " The wine master took a look at Zhou Wen and said, "don''t ask me how Wan Yiqi survived. I don''t know. There are so many people in the Federation. There will always be a way to solve the problem of Wan Yiqi''s life and soul. However, Wan Yiqi hasn''t appeared in public since then."


    "Well, that''s the end of the story. It''s almost time for you to go. If you are not a spokesperson, you can spare your life. It''s a pity. " The wine master then came to Zhou Wen.


    "I said I''m not a spokesperson, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t spokesmen have mythical companions?" The wine master skimmed and said with disdain.


    Zhou Wen naturally knows his situation, but he can''t think of any good way. In the face of too great disparity of strength, it''s hard to think of a plan to change his life. At least Zhou Wen can''t think of it now.


    I''m afraid that the only reliable way is to be like the wine master. If you pick a long fruit from a tree and eat it, you may become as strong as the wine master.


    But Zhou Wen always felt that there was something evil in the fruit. He didn''t eat it himself. Maybe there would be some side effects.


    Besides, even if Zhou Wen wants to eat, the wine master is not blind. How can he give him such a chance.


    "I can only try." Zhou Wen clenched the bamboo knife, moved the magic star wheel, and chopped it to the wine master again.


    The wine master pressed his finger on the magic star wheel, and the sharp rotation of the knife light was stopped by his finger, which turned into light and shadow fragments.


    Bajiaoxian blows a too shady wind to the wine master. Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen uses a ghost step to rush to the evergreen tree like a blink.


    Bang!


    The wine master''s body suddenly disappeared. He escaped from the wind. At the same time, he knocked Zhou Wen down from the air. He could keep up with the speed of ghost walking.


    Zhou Wen released his power in the air with the ability of dragon''s gate flying into the sky and the great devil''s life grid, but the power was too strong. He still hit the mountain wall, cracked it, and vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "It''s a waste. It''s enough for me to play games many times." Knowing that he had to work hard, Zhou Wen clenched the bamboo knife and started Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    The light of the sword is like lightning across the void. One after another, the light of the sword crisscrosses the wine master. With the powerful blessing of Wang Zhi''s sigh, the flying immortals are pushed to the extreme by Zhou Wen.


    But listen to the sound of gold and iron, the wine master uses his finger as a sword to block all the chopping attacks of Feixian.


    When Zhou Wen used up the tianwai Feixian, he could not hurt the wine master. He gritted his teeth and used it for a second time, but only half of it. A sword light hit Zhou Wen''s chest, and the whole person flew out.


    When he fell to the ground, Zhou Wen struggled to sit up. The wound on his chest was still bleeding. If he hadn''t dodged two centimeters between the lines of life and death, the sword might have penetrated his heart.


    "You are really good. At your age, jingdaoxian didn''t have your strength. But the more that happens, the less you can survive. " The wine master raised his hand again to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and reached out to take something out of the chaotic space. It was a small metal box with a note written to him by Wang Mingyuan in it. Although he didn''t know whether the note was useful for the wine master''s horrible existence, he still had to try it now.


    "Bless you, teacher!" Seeing that the wine master was about to walk in front of him, Zhou Wen took out the note, opened it, and pointed the four words of kneeling down and begging for mercy at the wine master.


    The wine master''s body swayed and his knees bent slightly. But before Zhou Wen was happy, the wine master''s legs were straight again and he couldn''t kneel down.


    "It''s over. Even the teacher didn''t work this time." Zhou Wen felt cold in his heart and knew that he was doomed this time.


    "Just four words, actually have the power to suppress the peak of epic. Who wrote this word? Zhang Daotian? No, his words are not like this. Besides him, who else in the Union has such power? " The wine master looked at the four words of kneeling down and begging for mercy in Zhou Wen''s hand, and could not help sneering: "no matter who you are, you are not qualified to use these four words to me. The wine master will always be the master."


    With that, the wine master clapped his hand on the palm and shook Zhou Wen out with the paper.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen bumped into the stone wall again and made a big hole in the stone wall. I don''t know how many bones were broken all over his body, and his internal organs were burning. Now his situation is the opposite of the previous wine master.


    That piece of white paper has not been broken, floating on the side of Zhou Wen.


    "It''s hopeless this time." Zhou Wen took a look at the four words on the white paper, but he found that there were three more words on the paper.


    These three words are just in front of the four words. They are much smaller than the four words of kneeling down to beg for mercy. However small they are, they can''t be seen now. These three words seem to appear out of thin air. Besides being smaller, the handwriting is still Wang Mingyuan''s handwriting. The style of that kind of character can''t be imitated by others.


    "Good student... Kneel down and beg for mercy..." Zhou Wen read the three words together with the four words behind, and his face became strange.


    "Teacher, are you kidding me? Now what''s the use of kneeling down and begging for mercy? People like wine master will not let me go just because I kneel down and beg for mercy, will they Zhou Wen thought so in his heart, but he felt that Wang Mingyuan''s move must have profound meaning, and it was impossible to let him do it for no reason.


    Seeing the wine master coming again, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and was ready to try what Wang Mingyuan could do to help him survive.


    "Spare my life..." Zhou Wen reluctantly stood up and said, ready to kneel on one leg.

 Chapter 298

    Zhou Wen''s legs had just been bent. Suddenly, he felt a violent and angry emotion in his body like a volcano. With the eruption, there was a terrible force, which made Zhou Wen''s legs straight.


    The wine Master heard Zhou Wen''s words. He was trying to say something with self mockery, but his face suddenly changed, his whole body suddenly burst out, and his palms roared forward together.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body was hanging in the air, his five limbs were wide, his hair was erect, and there was a kind of demonic and domineering light all over his body. The light burst out, and the wine master''s hands resisted it with all his strength. But his powerful power from the evergreen tree was destroyed in an instant, and the whole person flew upside down like a kite.


    Seeing the wine master fall to the ground and struggle for several times, he can''t stand up. Zhou Wen''s face is incredible and can''t believe his eyes.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that the power of the king''s sigh can be activated without my body?" Zhou Wen finally reflected that the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh just now burst out, not through his body at all, but directly out.


    In the past, Zhou Wen used to use Wang Zhi''s sigh as if he was holding up a heavy sword and needed him to chop it with his own strength. But this time Wang''s sigh broke out, it was like using a pistol. After pulling the trigger, the power was directly launched. It didn''t need Zhou Wen''s own strength or his body to bear the power.


    "It''s impossible... Such power... No longer belongs to the epic level..." the wine master struggled to stand up, his eyes fixed on Zhou Wen, as if looking at a monster.


    It''s just that his current situation is not much better than Zhou Wen''s. He''s staggering and has no ability to fight any more.


    Zhou Wen is also not much better. He is seriously injured. In addition to the damage caused by using Wang Zhi''s sigh, it is difficult for him to stand up now.


    "Fortunately, I have banana fairy." Zhou Wen orders bajiaoxian to attack Jiuye. Bajiaoxian immediately flies to Jiuye.


    The wine master''s face changed slightly, forced to gather strength, rushed to the evergreen tree, wanted to get on the evergreen tree again, and picked another evergreen fruit.


    But just as he met the evergreen tree, he saw that under the tree there were roots like poisonous dragons, which rolled up the wine master''s body. The tips of the roots penetrated into the wine master''s body, like blood sucking snakes, and made the wine master dry in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Help..." the wine master opened his eyes in horror, stretched out a hand difficultly, and wanted to ask for help, but just said a word, people had been pulled into the ground by those roots, and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen''s back was cold, and he was more sure that the evergreen tree was definitely not a good one.


    After a while, Zhou Wen saw a white flower on the evergreen tree. The flower bloomed fast and withered quickly. Soon it withered away and gave birth to a fruit. The fruit was like a baby sitting on a white jade, with an attractive fragrance.


    Zhou Wen was staring at the fruit on the tree. He didn''t know why. He felt a little nauseous.


    Little Prajna Sutra has been repairing Zhou Wen''s injured body. Zhou Wen summoned an ordinary Vajra to take him to LV Yunxian and Lu Ning. After examining their injuries, they found that although they were not lightly injured, they didn''t die. They just passed out in a coma.


    However, they do not have the ability to heal themselves. If they are not treated quickly, they may die at any time.


    "The dark doctor is also seriously injured, and even if he is not injured, that guy will only fight with poison, not heal and save people." Zhou Wen couldn''t think of any way to save them.


    Just as he sighed, he heard a rustling sound coming from the direction of the evergreen tree. Zhou Wen''s secret way was not good. He turned around and found that the roots of the evergreen tree had come out again, like strange snakes rolling towards them.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the demonized general and the Knights of sword and shield, and let them run to the front hall with LV Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    Zhou Wen himself sat on the back of the white shadow of poison and let the white shadow of poison carry him out.


    But before they ran out, the roots of the trees had climbed to the exit of the back hall, crisscrossed like a spider web, and sealed the exit.


    "It''s over... I don''t know if it''s any use kneeling now?" In his heart, Zhou Wen screamed that it was not good to see a large area of tree roots rolled over. He could only gnash his teeth and rush toward the next underground fault.


    Under the fault, there was a dark red sea of blood worms everywhere. But now, Zhou Wen had no choice but to jump down with Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    The root of the tree seems to be worried about something. When it comes to the side of the fault, it doesn''t come back.


    After Zhou Wen and his three men fell down, they had to rely on their companion pet to kill groups of blood filarians. However, the number of blood filarians was too much to kill. All three of them had no fighting power, and two of them were in a coma. Some blood filarians had already crawled onto LV Yunxian and Lu Ning.


    When! When! When!


    When Zhou Wen felt helpless, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Strange car... It came here..." Zhou Wen was very happy and quickly controlled his companion pet to fight with those blood worms. As long as he insisted on the strange car coming, the three of them would be saved.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the strange car came out of a cave. Zhou Wen looked at the strange car and was surprised to find that there was still a man on it.


    "Master Wen, why are you here? Didn''t I ask LV Yun to take care of you first and forbid you to enter the ancient battlefield?" The man in the strange car is Ansheng.


    "Don''t talk about it. Get LV Yunxian and Lu Ning into the car. They are going to die." Zhou Wen, who is in the mood to answer an Sheng''s question, shouts to an Sheng.


    Ansheng jumps down from the strange car to see that his clothes are neat and tidy, and his hairstyle is not so messy. It''s obviously not as miserable as Lu Ning thinks.


    Ansheng gets LV Yunxian and Lu Ning on the strange car, and Zhou Wen jumps up and sits in the strange car panting.


    "Don''t you come in? Why are you here again? " Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen with some reproach and said.


    "You think I want to come? I don''t want to come to this kind of place if I don''t want to send you that damned stone tool. " Zhou Wen told the story again.


    After hearing this, Ansheng was surprised and said, "the stone tools are on you. It''s well done. Give them to me as soon as possible. Without that, I can''t open the gate of the ancient temple to save my wife."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, but there''s a little problem." Zhou Wen said with a light cough.


    "You won''t tell me that you lost the stone tool again, will you?" Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen and said.

 Chapter 299

    "I haven''t lost it, but the stone tool was eaten by one of my companion pets. Now it''s turned into stone egg and is in the process of evolution." Zhou Wen took out the stone egg which was transformed by listening: "I don''t know if this thing can be used instead of stone tools?"


    "This... I don''t know... Try it..." Ansheng couldn''t be sure. After thinking about it, he said: "you give me the stone egg, and then you can go out in the Sinan car. The car will go out of the ruins all the time, so there shouldn''t be any danger. Lu Yunxian and Lu Ning also need to go out for treatment for their injuries. There is no accompanying pet for treatment. "


    "You sent Lu Ning out before?" Zhou Wen handed the stone egg to Ansheng and said.


    "It''s not easy to deal with the filariasis on her, so we have to send her out first." Anson took the stone egg and said.


    "What''s the matter with you and the wine master?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that Ansheng was careless enough to bring a group of people with ulterior motives around without knowing anything.


    "It''s mutual use. The wine master has a plan. I also need someone to attract the attention of the evergreen tree in the Changsheng hall." Ansheng carefully collected the stone eggs.


    "Did sister LAN and the old headmaster find them? Are they all ok? " Zhou Wen asked what he wanted to know most.


    "It should be in the temple. But before, because of the lack of stone tools, we couldn''t open the temple. Now, with this stone egg, if there is no accident, we should be able to open the temple and rescue them. You go back first. I''ll talk about something when I go back." As soon as Anson said that, he jumped down from the strange car and went to the cave where the strange car came. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was relieved and leaned against the body of Sinan car. He felt the pain all over his body,


    "If I had known that I could go to the temple to find ah Sheng by Sinan bus, I would not have had such trouble. I almost died." Zhou Wen looked at LV Yunxian and Lu Ning and saw that their situation was very bad. He didn''t know if he could insist on going back to the camp.


    When Sinan car returned, it took the same route as when it came. After passing through the desert and sea, Sinan car drove out of the underground passage of the ruins.


    Zhou Wen takes LV Yunxian and Lu Ning back to the camp. Zhao Xin treats their injuries and finally saves their lives. The blood filarians crawling into them are not enough to kill them. However, because the dark doctor is seriously injured, there is no way to help them get rid of the blood filarians for the time being. He can only make them comatose first.


    Zhou Wen is also seriously injured, but the strength of huichunteng is limited. Zhou Wen asks Zhao Xinxian to take care of LV Yunxian and Lu Ning, while he slowly recovers by using the repair ability of xiaoruojing.


    Lying on the bed brushing copies, the bat cave was once again painted by Zhou Wen. Although the explosion rate of bats is not high, there are a lot of them. Some things burst out, but there are not very good goods.


    "When can a little tiger come out, take the little tiger to brush the bat cave again, the harvest will be much bigger." Zhou Wen has not painted a tiger, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Once again came to the underground seaside, Zhou Wen carefully looked at the sapphire sky, but did not find anything inside.


    "Why is there no Sinan car in the game?" There is no way to walk in the air, Zhou Wen can only walk on the sea, riding the white shadow of poison flying low, dare not fly too high.


    After flying for a short time, I saw the sea water jet, a black gem like sea dragon rushed out of the sea, opened its mouth and devoured Zhou Wen and the white shadow of poison.


    Its dragon''s mouth is like a black hole with terrible suction, which makes the white shadow of poison sucked in. It has no resistance ability at all, and it can''t even struggle to fly out.


    Zhou Wen quickly let poison''s white shadow use its dark shadow skill. When it was really useful, it turned into a shadow together with the bloody villain, and then escaped from Longkou with a flash shadow.


    But soon, in different directions, there are several black dragon''s head came out, opened his mouth to the white shadow of poison and sucked.


    Zhou Wenxin seems to have no waves in an ancient well. He controls the bloody villain and jumps down from the back of poison white shadow with a ghost trot and rushes directly into the sea.


    After the bloody villain jumped into the sea, Zhou Wen controlled him to dive down quickly, looking at the bodies of the sea dragons at the same time.


    Zhou Wen had seen them twice before and found that the parts of their bodies under the sea seemed to be connected. Now that he has the chance, he naturally needs to look at them carefully.


    As far as he could see, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it was not a nine headed dragon. The parts of the nine black dragons under the sea were all chained.


    Black chains passed through their ridges, and their bodies were connected to a black chariot. The chariot seemed to be made of metal, with sealed walls and a top cover. They could not see what was inside.


    When the nine black dragons move, they will pull the huge metal chariot slowly, so the speed of these black dragons is limited a lot, otherwise they should run faster.


    "The chariot pulled by nine black dragons, who is qualified to sit in such a chariot?" Zhou Wen didn''t know if there were any creatures in the chariot. If there were, it would be terrible.


    However, it seems that the chariot has been abandoned for a long time. There are a lot of seaweed and other things on it, and some shellfish and corals have roots on it, which makes the chariot look strange.


    "Wait... What''s that?" Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on the corals of the chariot, but it was bright.


    Between the corals, where the water plants twined, there was a bead like a black gem. Zhou Wen doubted that the bead was the legendary dragon ball, or the egg of a dragon.


    "If I can get that dragon ball, I don''t know if I can use the power of the dragon ball to promote my last attribute to 21 points?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he thought that the game screen was already black.


    A black dragon engulfs the bloody villain, which brings Zhou Wen''s game to an end.


    However, Zhou Wen is not depressed. Instead, he is very excited. He seems to have seen the hope of promotion to epic level.


    Those black dragons are probably mythical creatures. The Dragon Balls in the coral nest may be their descendants. Making a dragon egg to eat should be able to replace the role of divine blood.


    The most important thing is that the nine black dragons were chained and connected to the black chariot. Because the chariot was too heavy, the nine black dragons'' ability of action was greatly affected, which gave Zhou Wen a chance to seize the dragon ball. Otherwise, Zhou Wengen could not survive in front of those mythical creatures.


    "How can I get that dragon ball?" Zhou Wen kept thinking in his heart.


    Although he felt that there was much to be done, Zhou Wen tried several times, but every time he failed to get close to the chariot, he was engulfed by the black dragons.


    "It seems that we need to make a careful plan. I don''t know if kneeling is useful?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.

 Chapter 300

    Kneeling down is still useful in reality. Zhou Wen doesn''t know, but it''s really useless in the game. Don''t ask Zhou Wen why he knows. If he says too much, it''s all tears.


    After brushing the copies in the camp for a few days, the dragon ball didn''t get them, but the poison bat brushed a lot. The poison attribute has reached 15 o''clock, and several accompanying eggs of the poison bat have been revealed. However, the poison bat''s attribute is far from the white shadow of the poison, and Zhou Wen has fed them to his pet as food.


    On the fourth day, Ansheng came back with Ouyang LAN and several other people. When Zhou Wen saw that there was no old headmaster among them, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Sister LAN." Zhou Wen asked why he didn''t see the old headmaster.


    Ouyang LAN looks a little tired, and says with a strong smile: "Xiaowen, Ansheng says you''ve helped a lot this time, but don''t take the risk to do such a thing in the future. It''s beyond your ability. Luck can''t be on your side every time."


    "I see, sister LAN, where''s the old headmaster?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Ouyang blue looked dark: "no, we found some things of my father and other experts in the temple, but we didn''t find any trace of them in the temple."


    As soon as Zhou Wen didn''t find it, he was in a better mood. If he didn''t find it, he still had hope. So Zhou Wen said, "can it be that they are not in the temple and trapped in other places?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s easy to get into the temple, but it''s hard to get out. If no one opens the mechanism outside, it''s impossible for the people inside to come out. My dad, they have obviously gone deep into the temple, and they can''t come out without rescue." Ouyang blue shook his head.


    Zhou Wen was stunned and wanted to ask what else, but Ansheng said: "Madam has not had a rest for a long time. Let her have a rest first."


    Zhou Wen had to swallow what he had said and planned to ask Ansheng later.


    They all went back to the camp together. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to go to Ansheng, Ansheng came to Zhou Wen''s tent and said something about it.


    Ouyang LAN and Ansheng found the temple along the mark left by the old principal. They didn''t find the mark left by the old principal in other places. They were sure that the old principal should be in the temple, but they searched all over the temple, and they didn''t find the whereabouts of the old principal.


    The last mark left by the old headmaster is on the divinity table in the temple, indicating that what happened after they got there. However, it was the innermost layer of the temple, and there was no other way out. There was no organ that could make people disappear. The old headmaster seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen frowned and said nothing. There must be something wrong with the temple. However, even the knowledgeable people like Ansheng and Ouyang LAN can''t find any clues. It''s probably useless for him to go.


    "Don''t worry, now a small part of the battlefield has been found out. It''s safe to go to the temple with Sinan car. We will find professionals to go into the temple to investigate and find all the possibilities." Ansheng said after a pause: "however, according to the current situation, it''s not a matter of one or two days to find Ouyang Laosheng. Madam asked you to go back to school first, and don''t waste your time here."


    "OK, I''ll go back, but before I leave, I want to see if you can take me to the temple once." Although it''s no use knowing that he''s gone, Zhou Wen doesn''t look at it and doesn''t give up.


    Ansheng seemed to have guessed that Zhou Wen would have such a request, and nodded his head and agreed.


    The road to the temple is really safe. Sinan train is a through train to the temple. When it arrives at the temple, it will stop automatically. Someone needs to start it before it will leave for the entrance of the ruins.


    Ansheng took Zhou Wen into the temple, because he had found out all kinds of dangers in the temple, so when Ansheng took Zhou Wen into the temple, Zhou Wen didn''t feel how dangerous it was, and reached the innermost part of the temple.


    Ansheng showed Zhou Wen the mark left by the old headmaster. Zhou Wen looked in the temple for a long time, but he didn''t find any trace.


    Although very unwilling, Zhou Wen can only choose to go back. It''s no use for him to stay here. After going back, he can use his mobile phone to enter the temple and continue to explore. Maybe he can find clues.


    However, there is no Sinan car in the game. If Zhou Wen wants to reach the temple, he must first pass through the underground sea, which is also a problem.


    Zhou Wen probably knows that the Sinan car in the game probably stops in front of the temple, because no one starts it, so it doesn''t appear.


    Obviously, the function of Sinan car is to send people out, not to bring people in.


    Ansheng sent someone to send Zhou Wen back to Luoyang. After Zhou Wen returned to school, he felt a little familiar and strange. He didn''t leave for many days, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe the contrast between the comfortable life of school and Zhuolu battlefield was too big, which made him unable to adapt to the contrast immediately.


    "The most urgent thing is to be promoted as soon as possible, otherwise something will really happen and it is really difficult to cope with the lack of strength." Zhou Wen thought about how to get the dragon ball.


    Because the dragon ball is underwater, the effect of dragon''s gate flying skill in air combat is very bad in the water, and the effect of ghost walk is weakened because the water resistance is too big, which makes Zhou Wen very distressed.


    Zhou Wen went to Wang Mingyuan first. Knowing that Wang Mingyuan loved tea, he specially asked an Sheng to buy some good tea for him. Of course, Zhou Wen paid for the money himself.


    "Teacher, your note is too life-saving, but later I tried it again. Why didn''t it work?" Zhou Wen takes out the note and respectfully returns it to Wang Mingyuan.


    Later, he tested it several times, and found that since the note was used on the wine master, it had no effect on suppressing other dimensional creatures, as if it was just an ordinary note.


    "Have you ever seen a bowl of rice that you can''t finish?" Wang Mingyuan took back the note and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that the power on the note had been exhausted.


    "Teacher, how do you know that if I kneel down and beg for mercy, my fate will respond?" Zhou Wen asked his doubts again. He never told Wang Mingyuan what he was.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "my research includes the art of observing people, which is a little bit successful. So I can see three or four points in your life. I have a pride in your life, which is the only thing I have ever seen in my life. I know that your life is extraordinary, and that life should not tolerate such humiliation. It may be useful, so I''ll let you try this method, It seems to be really useful. "


    "Have a try..." Zhou Wen was speechless.


    "Can I still use it in the future?" Zhou Wen quickly asked again, since this move is so easy to use, you don''t really have to kneel down, you don''t have to be in vain.


    "Have you ever heard an idiom called" better die than disgrace "? One time can make your life angry and burst out, again and again, I''m afraid this anger will directly vent on you, I don''t know if you can bear it? If you can, you can try it. " Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "There''s gold under a man''s knees. I didn''t think about it at all. I just asked casually." Zhou Wen thought of the end of the wine master, could not help shivering and said seriously.

 Chapter 301

    The antelope and bird entrusted to Wang Lu''s care are also brought back by Zhou Wen. It''s always troublesome for Wang Lu. Moreover, it''s always necessary to pay back the favor. It''s even more troublesome at that time.


    The bird has obviously gained a lot of weight. Although it seems to have grown up, Zhou Wen always thinks that it has gained weight, not because it has grown up.


    The antelope is still in the shape of dying. It sleeps lazily on the sofa all day. Besides food, it doesn''t move much.


    After consulting Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen learned that in the dimensional field of the college, there is a place called Dujiao pool, in which there is an epic biological Dujiao. The organic rate of Dujiao can produce a kind of Yuanqi skill called Hualong Jue, which is a kind of body method Yuanqi skill in water and can greatly improve people''s speed in water.


    Zhou Wen''s goal now is the Hualong Jue. However, only one poison Jiaotan appears occasionally. When it is found, it will be disposed of by the military. The dimensional field where dujiaotan is located is controlled by the military. If students want to go in, they have to apply for a pass from the military.


    Even if Zhou Wen has a mobile phone to download, he can also find the hand pattern in the dimensional field.


    Finding Ansheng is sure to get in, but finding Ansheng is like using the way to settle down. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to do that.


    So Zhou Wen called Li Xuan to see if he could get a pass.


    Li Xuan didn''t know much about it. He just said that he would ask about the relationship first. If he could get it, he would offer a price for Zhou Wen to see if it was suitable.


    In the end, Zhou Wen spent 30000 yuan to get the pass, which was one-time and could not stay in it for more than 48 hours.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing in underground Zecheng? Although there are many rare alien creatures there, they are all epic creatures. It''s hard to kill them now, and it''s not safe. Generally, the tutors of the college only apply to go there when they need special companions. " Li Xuan gave the pass to Zhou Wen and said.


    "I want to go to the poison dragon pond and have a look. It''s said that there is a poison dragon there, which can explode the vital energy of body method in water. I''m very interested in that one." Zhou Wen said.


    On hearing this, Li Xuan waved his hand again and again: "you said you wanted the pass there. I also studied the situation there. You said the poisonous snake, not to mention the legendary level can''t be killed. Even if you can kill it, you don''t have a chance. It''s said that snakes turn into dragons for thousands of years, and Dragons turn into dragons for thousands of years. Although poisonous dragons don''t have dragons, they are at the top of the epic level, and they are full of poison. Even the water in poisonous Jiaotan is extremely poisonous. Ordinary epic level can''t get down to poisonous Jiaotan, let alone kill poisonous dragons, let alone us. "


    "I''m just going to have a look. If I can, it''s OK. If I can''t, it''s a long experience." Zhou Wen sent Li Xuan away and went to the underground Zecheng with his pass.


    The soldier guarding the underground Zecheng, when he saw that a student of Zhou Wen was going to enter Zecheng, he kindly reminded: "classmate, although there are not many dimensional creatures in Zecheng, they are all epic and have their own peculiarities. If it''s OK, it''s better not to go in."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll just go in and have a look. I won''t go far." Zhou Wen said with thanks.


    After handing in the pass, Zhou Wen passed the pass and came to the underground city.


    Zecheng is surrounded by water, but the water is not deep. The deepest part is about one meter. The ground can be seen in the shallow place. There are many plants growing in the water. There are many reeds, which are like woods.


    From a distance, you can see an underground ancient city. The city wall has already been mottled, and it seems that it has experienced the merciless destruction of years.


    Zhou Wen heard that there are many water monsters in Zecheng. In addition to the poisonous dragon, there are also many dimensional creatures in various water systems. But it''s OK outside the city. Most of the powerful dimensional creatures are in the city.


    There is a cement bridge built later, which leads to the gate of Zecheng. As soon as Zhou Wen stepped on the bridge, he heard someone coming to Zecheng again. In a twinkling of an eye, he was stunned.


    The man coming from the gate turned out to be his tutor, the princess.


    Although the princess introduced Zhou Wen to Wang Mingyuan, according to the school system, Zhou Wen still belonged to the princess class.


    When the princess saw Zhou Wen, she was also surprised. After finishing the formalities, she went to the bridge and looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "how did you get here? This place is too dangerous for students. "


    "Teacher Wang Mingyuan asked me to come here to have a look. It''s observation and study. I''ll just look outside and not go in." Zhou Wen said under the name of Wang Mingyuan, lest the princess should say more.


    "Since it''s observation learning, you can come with me. Anyway, I''m also your tutor. I can''t just let uncle Mingyuan help to teach you. Today is a lesson for you." The princess said and walked along the bridge to the gate.


    "I... I really just came to the door to have a look... I don''t want to go in..." Zhou Wen was depressed, but it was hard to say, so he had to follow the princess.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen looked at the gate of xiaze city to see if he could find the pattern of small hands.


    This time, Zhou Wen''s luck was really good. At a glance, he saw a small hand pattern beside the plaque on the city gate. In the palm of the small hand is an ancient hieroglyphic water.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the little hand pattern on the gate. When the princess saw it, she said, "what are you doing taking pictures of the gate? When you meet dimensional biology later, you''d better take a good picture and go back to study it slowly. Dimensional biology of water system is now the main subject of all major federal colleges, which will be very helpful for future sea battles. "


    Zhou Wen also knows that the Federation has always wanted to conquer overseas, but because the situation at sea is different from that on land, so far, few people can really go to sea. However, some experts predicted that the era of great navigation will soon come.


    Because of this prediction, the price of accompanying eggs related to the water system rose a lot during that period, and some of them increased more than ten times. However, twenty or thirty years later, the so-called era of great navigation has not changed. It is still extremely dangerous for ordinary people to go to sea, and even epic level people dare not go to sea easily.


    After downloading the copy of Zecheng, Zhou Wen relaxed a lot. He was not afraid of those epic creatures. He thought it would be good to follow the princess to have a look. Maybe it would be helpful to understand how the dimensional creatures in the water fight.


    After entering Zecheng, I found that the streets here were flooded more seriously. Most of the houses were flooded half a floor, which was a flooded city.


    WOW!


    As soon as they entered Zecheng, they saw a water wave not far ahead. It seemed that something in the water was approaching them quickly.

 Chapter 302

    "There are two common dimensional creatures in the water system of Zecheng. Pay attention to the fluctuation of water waves. If the angle of water waves is only about 30 degrees, you should be careful. It''s an epic thunder eel. It has extremely strong lightning power. Lightning is easy to conduct in the water. The best way to meet thunder eels is to get out of the water and have the best flight ability, If you don''t have the ability to fly, you can choose to jump on the building. In short, you can never stay in the water, unless you are sure to carry the epic lightning with your body. If the angle of the water wave is about 50 degrees, it is the epic Saber Toothed fish. Its attack power is very strong, but its IQ is too low. For the epic strong, it can be regarded as welfare... "The princess patiently explained to Zhou Wen.


    She has learned from Ouyang LAN what Zhou Wen did in Zhuolu battlefield. Although Ouyang Lan was worried about the old headmaster, she still mentioned Zhou Wen many times and told the princess to take good care of Zhou Wen for her.


    For a special genius like Zhou Wen, the princess thinks she has no ability to teach him, but it''s OK to teach him some practical experience. After all, the princess has been a soldier and participated in many battles before.


    "It''s very easy to deal with Saber Toothed fish, because it has strong attack power, but it has no brain. You just need to avoid its attack like this, and then give it a knife." Between the princess''s words, the swordfish had already come to her like a torpedo, and its speed in the water was amazing.


    The princess''s body was just a little flash, then she drew her sword in her hand and went up against the trend. After crossing with the Saber Toothed fish, there was a wave of blood in the water behind her. Soon, a two meter long slender strange fish turned over and floated up, obviously dead.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Wen saw the princess''s hand. His sword skill is fast, accurate and elegant. It gives people a feeling of leisurely wandering between life and death. He is really an epic master.


    The princess put the sword back into the scabbard, turned her head and said to Zhou Wen, "but if you want to do this, you have to wait until the swordfish is close enough, at least until it rushes to within one meter of you, and then quickly dodge the sword. You can''t give it time to react. If you don''t grasp the distance, you''d better jump to the wall, Don''t fight it head on, understand? "


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded.


    These experiences of the princess are all obtained from actual combat. For ordinary people, these experiences may be obtained in exchange for life.


    Zhou Wen now has a banana fairy in his body. Ordinary epic creatures can''t help him. As long as he doesn''t deliberately seek death, he won''t be in great danger in Zecheng.


    "Teacher, where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked the princess who was walking in front of him. Although she had banana fairy, he didn''t want to take too much risk.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just walking around. It''s said that there''s a thunder eel here recently. I just want a companion pet of thunder eel, so I''ll try my luck." Said the princess.


    Zhou Wen was relieved. As long as she didn''t go to places like dujiaotan, nothing would happen.


    The princess took Zhou Wen to walk on the roofs of those buildings, but she kept looking at the water below, looking for the trace of thunder eel.


    Thunder eel didn''t find it, but she found another swordfish. The princess looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "do you want to have a try? I heard that you have the ability to kill epic creatures. "


    "No, I''m not good at fighting in the water." Zhou Wen shakes his head and says that although the princess has clearly demonstrated the skill of killing Saber Toothed fish, Zhou Wen still thinks that since she can hunt safely in the game, there is no need to learn experience with her own life.


    When Zhou Wen didn''t kill Saber Toothed fish, the princess didn''t say much. After all, she also heard from Ouyang LAN. She also knew that Ouyang Lan was listening to Ansheng and Ansheng was listening to LV Yunxian. So the princess felt that there was a little exaggeration in this. After all, Ouyang Lan was very optimistic about Zhou Wen. After the ruins of the battlefield, she would certainly pay more attention to him, It''s understandable that there are some beautifying elements in it.


    "It''s right for you to choose not to try. Killing Saber Toothed fish also requires experience. Watch it and I''ll show it again." The princess said and jumped into the water. She stood on the water without sinking. It seems that her lightness skill is very powerful.


    Feeling the wave of the water, the waves in the water rushed towards the princess. It looked very fast, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    The princess frowned slightly, as if aware of something.


    WOW!


    Splashing water, a four meter long golden Saber Toothed fish jumped from the water and stabbed the princess like a sword.


    On the golden Saber Toothed fish, you can see a golden light and shadow.


    "The mutant swordfish?" As soon as the princess''s eyes were fixed, she pulled out her long sword and cut out a sword rainbow to meet the mutant Saber Toothed fish.


    When!


    When the sword light collided with each other, there were many sword lights on the golden Saber Toothed fish, which broke like gears and crushed the princess''s sword rainbow.


    Princess tiptoe light water, dodge to avoid the attack of the swordtooth fish, and swordtooth fish fight together.


    When Zhou Wen watched the battle, he found that the golden Saber Toothed fish was much more powerful than ordinary Saber Toothed fish, especially its sword light, which could crush all kinds of vitality skills. The princess''s sword skill was very exquisite, but when the sword light touched the Saber Toothed fish''s sword light, it was crushed and could not hurt the golden Saber Toothed fish.


    However, the princess''s body method is elegant and swift. Although the sword light of Saber Toothed fish is fast, it can''t hurt her, but the scene is deadlocked.


    After reading it for a while, Zhou Wen probably knew the weakness of the golden Saber Toothed fish. Although the princess was no weaker than the Saber Toothed fish, and the quality of her companion pet was also very high, she did not have the ability to restrain the golden Saber Toothed fish, so she was in a stalemate.


    However, the level of the princess is obviously better than that of the golden Saber Toothed fish. She will definitely be able to kill the Saber Toothed fish, but it will take more time.


    Seeing that the call could not be finished for a while, Zhou Wen simply sat on the roof and took out his mobile phone, playing games while waiting for the princess to kill the golden Saber Toothed fish.


    The princess saw that Zhou Wen was sitting there playing a game. She was so angry that she could only vent her anger with the golden Saber Toothed fish. However, the golden Saber Toothed fish was really a bit tied up and couldn''t be solved for a while.


    Just when the princess was depressed, she suddenly saw a water wave on the long street in the distance. The opening angle of the water wave was very small, like a sharp arrow coming towards this side.


    "Thunder eel?" The princess was surprised. She had more power to deal with a golden Saber Toothed fish, but with a thunder eel, it was difficult.

 Chapter 303

    However, the princess turned to think that this is also a good opportunity to educate Zhou Wen, so that Zhou Wen can see how to win by one against two under the disadvantage.


    Zhou Wen also saw the new wave. According to the knowledge taught by the princess, he recognized that it was Lei eel and got up to help.


    However, the princess said in a loud voice: "in the actual combat of the dimensional field, you often encounter a very unfavorable situation, especially being besieged by dimensional creatures. This is a common situation. Learning how to deal with the unfavorable situation is very important for you to live in the dimensional field in the future. Now, I''m going to show you how to deal with more than two dimensional creatures with walking and involvement. "


    Listening to what the princess said, Zhou Wen sat down again. He was really not playing the game and was staring at the battle over there.


    "Child, watch the tutor''s performance." The princess took a deep breath in her heart and gently touched the water with her toes. Like an elegant fairy, she dodged the sword light of Saber Toothed fish. At the same time, she chopped the thunder eel rushing into the water with one sword.


    In the water, the thunder eel leaped to the surface of the water. It was a five meter long eel. The whole body was shining with silver light, as if there were silver lightning beating on the scales.


    As soon as the princess saw it, she felt a thump in her heart, because ordinary thunder eels are all blue. This thunder eel is silver, and the thunder is also a strange silver, not a normal blue. Obviously, it''s a different species.


    "What''s going on?" The princess felt something was wrong.


    It''s not easy to find a mutated dimensional creature at ordinary times. Now there are two. It''s too evil. The key is that the princess has never met the mutated thunder eel before, and she doesn''t know about the mutated thunder eel. She doesn''t know whether she can deal with two epic mutated creatures at the same time.


    Boom!


    The silver lightning burst on the mutant thunder eel and hit the princess''s sword light. The sword light suddenly broke, and then the princess saw silver lightning falling from the sky.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle between the princess and the two mutant fish, and watched the princess''s body move like an immortal. She dodged the attack again and again. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "the tutor is the tutor. It''s really unusual, but this body method is just above my dragon''s gate flying skill. It seems that I still need to work harder."


    Zhou Wen had never seen a thunder eel before, and he didn''t know that this one was a variant one. He thought the princess was deliberately showing him her body method and her delicate move.


    The princess is suffering now. The mutant thunder eel is more difficult to deal with than she imagined. The silver lightning is extraordinary, and it can spread over a large area in the water. Coupled with the extremely fast speed, the princess can''t catch up with the mutant thunder eel.


    One is that she can''t fight to death, the other is that she can''t catch up. Although the princess has all her skills, she can''t do it for a while. She can only face a lot of thunder and lightning and sword light bombardment, and constantly Dodge, so she has no chance to fight back.


    I want to retreat for a while, but what I said just now has already been said in front of Zhou Wen. Now it''s too shameless to retreat.


    Princess began to want to rely on their own ability to find a way to kill two variation companion pet, but soon she found that it was almost impossible.


    The mutant swordfish can also tear its sword light through successive attacks. However, the mutant thunder eel has the dual power of water and electricity. Lei Dun and Shui Dun are in the environment of Zecheng. The distance of kilometers is almost instantaneous, and the princess can''t keep up with its speed.


    He wanted to lay the sword light to stop the electric eel, but the mutant swordtooth tore up the sword light she laid, and could not form effective combat power at all.


    On the contrary, it was the lightning attack of the mutant thunder eel, which caused great trouble to the princess. Lightning flickered in the water and could not be touched at all. Lightning fell in the air, making it very difficult for her to dodge.


    If it''s on land, she can also summon the companion pet to help, but now in addition to the flying companion pet, other companion pets will be corona when they enter the water, so it''s useless to summon them out.


    For a time, the princess was in a very awkward situation. She was not fighting or retreating, and she was in a great contradiction.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the princess''s complicated mood, his talent in fighting was very good. He soon saw that the princess was in a bad situation.


    Now it can''t be described as inferiority. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid that the princess''s life will be in danger.


    Now I couldn''t think about it. I summoned the banana fan. I saw the time when the variant Saber Toothed fish jumped out of the water and photographed it directly.


    The princess saw the variation Saber Toothed fish coming with the light of the light wheel. She was trying to dodge, but suddenly there was a gust of wind.


    The surface of the water is covered with waves several meters high. If the water doesn''t reach the bottom, I''m afraid the waves will be much higher.


    The wind rolled the water waves directly on the mutant swordtooth fish, which immediately rolled the swordtooth fish up and sprayed the water for a long time, like a water column through the sky.


    What''s more amazing is that the water column actually became ice, and it was frozen in the air like that. Even the mutant swordfish was frozen in the water column, and it looked very strange.


    The princess was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the cold wind. She saw Zhou Wen standing on the top of the floor with a jasper like Pu fan in her hand. When she looked over, Zhou Wengang had just received the fan to her chest, which seemed to be quite elegant.


    "Zhou Wen really has the ability to kill epic creatures. Is this fan too powerful? Even in the epic level, there are not many people who can use this level of attack. " The look of the princess became very complicated.


    But after all, the princess had experienced strong winds and waves. She was just stunned for a moment, then she immediately recovered and avoided the attack of the mutant electric eel.


    Without the control of the mutant Saber Toothed fish, the princess is much more relaxed with the mutant thunder eel.


    Zhou Wen didn''t help again, but the princess didn''t want to show her mood. She just wanted to solve the mutant eel quickly.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to help, but that one is too overcast, which has exhausted his vitality. He needs to rest for a while before he can use it again.


    However, even if it is used for the second time, it is estimated that it is useless. The electric and water double system evasion skill of the mutant thunder eel is too fast, and taiyinfeng may not be able to catch up with it.


    The princess vented all her depression on the mutant thunder eel, chopping out sword light after sword light, forming residual shadows in the air. Soon Zhou Wen found that those residual shadows were not real residual shadows, but sword light entities left in the air.


    Just now, the sword light of the mutant Saber Toothed fish collided with each other. The sword light could not be preserved and was smashed. Now there is no mutant Saber Toothed fish. The sword light forms a sword net in the air, and the electric eel bumps into it. Suddenly, its body is full of blood and wounds.


    Clean and neat solution to the variation of Saber Toothed fish, but the princess how also proud.

 Chapter 304

    "Tutor, your body and sword skills are really exquisite. Can I learn from you?" Zhou Wen looked at the princess sincerely and asked.


    The princess frowned at Zhou Wen. She didn''t know if Zhou Wen was satirizing her.


    Although Zhou Wen''s EQ was not high, he saw something wrong with the princess''s eyes. He quickly explained, "my main training direction is body method, but it''s still much worse than your tutor. I don''t know if you can tell me the name of your body method and what kind of different dimensional creature can produce vitality skill?"


    When the princess saw that Zhou Wen was very sincere, she was not sarcastic. For a moment, she could not laugh or cry.


    In the past, I thought of so many ways, hoping that Zhou Wen could follow her to study hard, but it didn''t work. But who would have thought that in this case, Zhou Wen would have the idea of learning from her.


    "This kind of body method is unique to our family. It''s hard for outsiders to learn." Zhou Wen wanted to learn from her, but the princess was in a bit of a dilemma.


    This kind of body method is a secret of the Wang family. It needs three different body methods, the combination of vitality and skills, to be able to practice. Moreover, those three kinds of vitality and skills are unique in the dimensional field of the Wang family, and it is impossible for outsiders to get them.


    "I see. I''d better look at other body methods." Zhou Wen is a little disappointed. The body method of the princess is really better than his dragon''s gate flying skill, and the practicality is also higher.


    However, since it is a secret biography of the Wang family, Zhou Wen can only give up.


    Seeing the disappointed expression on Zhou Wen''s face, the princess had some bad feelings in her heart. In the past, she wanted Zhou Wen to learn from her, but Zhou Wen didn''t learn. Now that Zhou Wen wants to learn, she can''t teach.


    "You are my student and a disciple recognized by Uncle Mingyuan. You are not an outsider. Well, I''ll go back and discuss with the elders of my family. Maybe I can have a chance." The princess thought about it and said that she really didn''t want to miss an opportunity to teach Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you, tutor, if it''s too much trouble." Zhou Wen didn''t really want to trouble the princess.


    "Let''s talk about it then. It really may not be possible." The princess did not say much, because she was not sure about it.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen who wanted to learn, the princess would not even try to fight for it.


    The mutant swordtooth fish and the mutant thunder eel were dragged up, and it was found that there was one accompanying egg in their bodies, and two accompanying eggs burst out at one time.


    "It''s yours." The princess gave Zhou Wen the accompanying egg of the mutant swordtooth fish and collected the accompanying egg of the mutant thunder eel.


    When Zhou Wen thought that he had done his best, he was not polite. He collected the eggs associated with the mutant swordfish and planned to hatch them after he went back. When he poisoned Jiaotan, he might be able to use them.


    In the canteen of Mingcheng college, a boy with short black hair was eating quietly. A girl came over, sat opposite him and said excitedly: "Mingxiu, I got the exchange student quota to sunset college. This time I can go to sunset college with you."


    "Is it worth the pleasure to go to sunset college?" The boy looked up at the girl and seemed puzzled.


    "Of course, I''m happy. It''s sunset college! The best college in Luoyang is not only in Luoyang, but also in the whole Federation. There are many excellent talents who want to study in sunset college. It''s a dream for many students to go there, isn''t it? "


    At this point, the girl turned her eyes, blinked and said: "of course, I''m so happy, not because I can go to Xiyang college, but because I can go to Xiyang college with you, and watch you beat those superior talents in Xiyang college, let them know who is the strongest genius here."


    "There are many geniuses, but I''ve never been a genius." Mingxiu said lightly.


    "I know that you rely on your own efforts, but it can''t be denied that in the eyes of outsiders, you are a real genius, or the strongest genius in the history of Mingcheng college. If your father is not the president of Mingcheng college, you won''t go to school here. Sunset and holy covenant are the places you should go, and you won''t be worse than any of them, It will be better. " The girl looked at Mingxiu and said excitedly.


    "Excellent?" Mingxiu shook her head slightly and rubbed the girl''s head: "compared with going to sunset college, I like eating your Bento in the sun."


    "I know, I know. You''ve said it many times. I''m not training hard recently. I want to get a place to go to sunset college with you. I don''t have time to make Bento. Now I''ve got the qualification. I''ll give it to you at noon tomorrow. I''m greedy." The girl says helplessly.


    At the same time, setting sun college is also discussing the exchange of students in Mingxiu college. Mingcheng college has a deep relationship with setting sun college, so Mingcheng college will have some places for its students to study in setting sun College for a semester, that is, three months.


    Communication is actually to let them learn advanced knowledge and theory. Sunset college will send its students one-on-one to help them study and live.


    "This is the number of tutors this year. Do you have any suggestions?" Executive vice president pointed to a group of teachers in front of the document said.


    The princess picked up the list and looked at it. She was a little surprised and asked, "why is there Zhou Wen''s name? Zhou Wencai is in grade one, so it''s not his turn, is it


    The executive vice president narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Zhou Wen is one of the top ten students in the unified examination of our school. He once defeated John and won honor for our college. If he is not qualified, few students in our college will be qualified."


    The princess didn''t want to waste Zhou Wen''s time and energy to be a tutor. She wanted to fight for it again, but before she spoke, the executive vice president waved her hand and said, "this matter has been decided. There''s no need to discuss it any more."


    Seeing that the headmaster was so determined, the princess had to swallow her words. After the meeting, the headmaster left the princess alone without waiting for the princess to go to the executive vice headmaster.


    "This matter is Madame to call to ask personally." The executive vice president said to the princess.


    "Sister LAN?" The princess was slightly stunned, but since it was Ouyang Lan''s request, she had nothing to say. After all, she was only Zhou Wen''s teacher, but Ouyang Lan was Zhou Wen''s nominal mother now.


    The princess picked up the list and took a look at Zhou Wen''s one-on-one tutor. There were two words "Mingxiu" written on it.


    "Mingxiu, is it the Ming family? What does sister LAN want to do? " The princess looked at the two words Mingxiu, and the expression on her face was uncertain.

 Chapter 305

    In the underground copy of Zecheng, Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and runs all the way to the direction where dujiaotan is.


    The number of dimensional creatures in Zecheng is relatively small. Along the way, I met two Saber Toothed fish, but they are all ordinary Saber Toothed fish. It''s very easy to kill them.


    Using the characteristics of overlord gun to attack everything, he was killed directly with one shot, but nothing came out.


    Dujiaotan was originally a pool built in the city. After the city was flooded, the pool was not completely submerged because of its high location. The square and stone fence beside it were all above the water.


    The bloody villain stood in front of the stone fence and looked down at the poison Jiaotan. He could not help frowning. The water in the poison Jiaotan was black. Even if he jumped into the water, he was afraid that he could not see anything.


    First, he summoned an ordinary King Kong warrior to enter the poison dragon pool to test the water and see if he could lead the poison dragon out.


    King Kong fell into the water and went down with a thump. After waiting for a while, there was no response in the pool. However, the game showed that King Kong was dead and the poisonous dragon didn''t appear.


    Zhou Wen summoned several companions into the water. The results were all the same. When they went down, they were very quiet, but after a while there was no sound, but the poisonous dragon just didn''t appear.


    There is no way, Zhou Wen can only let the ghost bride go down to try, she is the body of the ghost, and will not be affected by the poisonous water, directly floating into the lake.


    Although the ghost bride is not affected, it is dark in the pool and can''t see anything. I don''t know how deep it is. The ghost bride has dived several hundred meters, but she hasn''t found the poison dragon.


    The ghost bride has been diving for nearly 1000 meters, and finally reached the bottom. There is not much space below. After a turn, she did not encounter the poisonous dragon.


    "Strange, where is Du Jiao? Hasn''t it been refreshed yet? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    This is a game, only Zhou Wen himself is a player, there should be no problem of not refreshing, Zhou Wen let the ghost bride turn around again, still no discovery.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen had to go to the school''s information online to check the information about Dujiao.


    There is still a lot of information about the poisonous dragon. After all, it is similar to the existence of the dragon. Many tutors have tried to reveal the accompanying pet of the poisonous dragon.


    However, very few people can really kill the poison dragon. The poison dragon is also called QIANJIAO. It can dive in the poison dragon pool and easily escape from the temptation of foreign things.


    The water in dujiaotan is extremely poisonous. Let alone human beings, even some accompanying pets with their own toxicity are very difficult to survive in dujiaotan.


    A tutor specially wrote a strategy on how to lure poisonous Jiaos out. The most important point mentioned is that although poisonous Jiaos are aquatic creatures, they are very fond of eating birds, especially their eggs.


    If you can''t find bird eggs, you can also use eggs, but you need to use a larger amount, at least seven or eight Jin.


    It''s only the first step to introduce the poisonous dragon, because the ordinary epic level strong people can''t bear the poison of the poisonous dragon. If they are sprayed with a mouthful of poisonous gas, they will probably die on the spot.


    "Are there eggs in the game? I don''t have a bird''s egg on me. I have a stone egg. I don''t know how long it will take for me to evolve. " Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. In reality, only things like accompanying eggs can be brought into the game. Ordinary things can''t be brought into the game.


    "In reality, if you go to dujiaotan, you can take the bird directly and tie it up as a lure. It may be useful, but in this game, where can I find the birds and eggs?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get bird eggs, he heard the noise outside and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to pay attention to the outside, but when he heard Li Xuan call his name, he had to open the door of the courtyard. Suddenly, he saw Li Xuan standing outside the courtyard. He was surrounded by many people, most of them were special students of Sijiyuan, and even Wang Lu was among them.


    They were talking around Li Xuan, and Li Xuan was very proud. Beside him, he was a beautiful companion with wings on his back and sharp ears. He was wearing a leaf coat, holding a wooden bow.


    "Zhou Wen, how about my new elf companion pet? The true western life forest produces the spirit Archer, although only has the legendary level, but the price may be more expensive than the ordinary epic level, moreover because the quantity is scarce, the rich may not be able to buy Li Xuan shows off.


    Those special students nearby are all envious and seem to agree with Li Xuan''s words.


    "What special abilities does she have?" Zhou Wen thinks that the general legendary companion pet is useless to him unless he has special ability.


    "Such a pet doesn''t need to have any ability, just take it with you and watch it." Li Xuan said.


    Many students next to him nodded deeply, and then they all felt that what Li Xuan said was right.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back to the game." Zhou Wen didn''t see the use of such a companion pet.


    Li Xuan quickly followed up, followed Zhou Wen into the small building.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s just a decoration. It''s really useless. But recently, a group of best accompanying eggs have been brought to Luoyang in the western district. This elf shooter is just one of them. It''s a gift from someone else. We invite the Li family to participate in the auction of accompanying eggs. Would you like to have a look?" Li Xuan said.


    "I have no money. What can I do if I go? Play games at home. " Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Don''t go around with me. It''s a long experience. After all, it''s hard for us to see the companion pet in the west side. It''s said that there are giant dragons, angels, demons and accompanying eggs of some elements Li Xuan said again.


    "No Zhou Wen refused directly.


    "Don''t be so heartless. I''ll pay you the entrance fee." Li Xuan knew that Zhou Wen was short of money, so he seduced him.


    But Zhou Wen''s lack of money was a thing of the past. Now he has enough money to invest, and his demand for money is not so high.


    "Why do you have to take me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan was embarrassed with a smile: "the last time I bought Raytheon, it was you who were with me and helped me make up my mind that I was able to have such good luck. I''m sure I''ll get a few more companion pets this time. I feel at ease if you go with me. "


    "Do you take me as a mascot? I don''t have that ability. If you really want to be lucky, you''d better invite Wang Lu to go with you. " Zhou Wen gave him a white look.


    Hearing Wang Lu''s name, Li Xuan said with dismay: "Wang Lu will also participate, but she is buying accompanying eggs for herself. We can be regarded as competitors. You can go with me, and I won''t let you run for nothing. If you look back, what kind of companion pet do you like? As long as it''s not too expensive, I''ll take a picture of it for you as hard work. "

 Chapter 306

    Zhou Wen didn''t ask for the hard work, but he agreed to go to the auction with Li Xuan. The place where the eggs were sold was the crystal store of the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    "Qin Xiyuan''s shop?" When Zhou Wen thought of the store, he immediately thought of the mysterious number and the locked companion pet.


    I thought I could get the answer after I rescued the old headmaster, but I didn''t find the old headmaster in the ruins battlefield.


    Anjia has sent a lot of experts to search the temple. From time to time, Ansheng will send him information about the progress there. According to Ansheng, there seems to be some problems in the temple.


    According to an ancient architect''s inference, according to the layout of the temple, the part they reached should be only the front hall, and there should be an inner hall behind it. I''m afraid that the old principal and they were trapped in the inner hall.


    But they have not found a way to enter the inner hall, and the research work there is still going on.


    Zhou Wen also wants to go to the temple in the game, but he can''t get to the temple because he can''t get to the sea.


    "It''s better to be promoted to epic level first." Zhou Wen couldn''t find the eggs in the game, even the eggs, so he had to think of his own way.


    In the reeds outside Zecheng, there are some low-level bird dimensional creatures. Zhou Wen caught some live ones and then hung them on the stone fence of Dujiao pond to bleed.


    It really worked. In a short time, the poisonous Jiaotan was bubbling with bubbles, and the birds were shivering one by one, as if they were very scared.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the water burst open. A snake like, non snake like, non dragon like dimensional creature stretched out half of its body from the poison pool. It opened its mouth to the bloodletting birds and sucked them directly into its mouth.


    It''s a snake. It has claws. It''s a dragon. But it has no horns. It looks very strange.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to be pleased with its appearance. He let Bajiao fairy blow a gust of too dark wind. The violent and cold too dark wind rolled up the poisonous dragon with a lot of poisonous water and froze it in the air.


    Bang!


    The frozen poison fish fell out of the poison fish pond and landed on the square. If it was replaced by an ordinary epic creature, it would have been frozen to death long ago. This poison fish was not dead, but it was frozen to death and could not move.


    Zhou Wen took the overlord''s gun up to make up a few shots and stabbed the poisonous dragon to death.


    "It''s not as powerful as the legendary one?" Zhou Wen felt that those strategies were overstated. It was easy for the poisonous dragon to kill.


    However, he didn''t think about how many people in the world could have the mythical Bajiao fairy. Without Bajiao fairy, how could it be so easy to kill Dujiao.


    "Ding!"


    The poison dragon''s body burst open, and a crystal fell out. Zhou Wen saw that it was a crystal containing the light and shadow of the poison dragon, which was obviously a skill crystal.


    "Luck has come." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly let the bloody villain pick up the crystal.


    Poison Dragon Crystal: 21 strength and 14 poison attributes are required for absorption.


    The system gave a prompt that Zhou Wen''s attribute just met the standard, and the poison attribute was still rich, so he chose to absorb it directly.


    The poisonous dragon crystallized into black air and melted into the blood colored villain''s body. At the same time, Zhou Wen felt a numb and painful breath in his body. He almost cried out in pain.


    After a while, the feeling gradually disappeared, and a new cycle of vitality formed in his body.


    Absorb the crystal of poisonous dragon and comprehend the epic level vitality skill "poisonous dragon finger".


    "Isn''t it the Dragon formula?" Zhou Wen was so depressed that he didn''t need the Dragon formula. He hadn''t heard of the use of this poisonous dragon finger. If you look at it carefully, it''s still a piece of goods.


    Zhou Wen tried the poisonous dragon finger. When he used it, the middle finger of his left hand turned black. Besides, it didn''t seem to have any other changes.


    There is no powerful finger, no explosive power, it looks ordinary, people can''t believe that this is an epic level vitality skill.


    "Doesn''t that look too weak? Does it work if you have to touch your opponent with your fingers? It''s already an epic level vitality skill. How can it be so low-end? " Zhou Wenyi pointed out on the stone fence that this finger not only looks ordinary, but also has no special effect. The power bonus is very low, which is not much better than the powerful Vajra finger of the ordinary level. There is no way to compare with its epic level identity.


    "Since there is a word" poison "in the Dragon finger, we should win by poison, right? Try to find a living creature later. " Zhou Wen could only comfort himself by withdrawing from the dungeon and switching to the Zhuolu battlefield.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen met a pig. This time, Zhou Wen specially used the poisonous dragon finger to deal with the pig. As a result, after one finger hit the pig, the pig was undamaged, but there was a black dot the size of a fingertip on his body.


    Zhou Wen had expected that the black spot could have any special changes, such as direct ulceration, poisoning the pig, so he was staring at the black spot on the pig.


    But who knows, after a short time, the black spot disappeared, it disappeared, and the dragon was still alive, nothing happened.


    "I believe in you Zhou Wen is completely speechless. This kind of vitality skill should be called epic level, which is an insult to epic.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to brush the tiger and the sea. After he was killed, he went to the underground city to brush the poisonous dragon. He would never give up until he got the Dragon formula.


    With experience, it''s much easier to kill the poisonous dragon if you know how to bring it out. There are no absolutely invincible dimensional creatures in this world. Even Bajiao fairy, a companion pet with a mythical foundation, can be cracked if you know her characteristics.


    The principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint is very effective in the battle between companion pet and dimensional creature.


    I don''t know if Zhou Wen has really been transported recently. After killing the poisonous dragon once again, he has burst out the crystal of vitality, which makes Zhou Wen a little unbelievable.


    "God bless you, this time it should be Hualong Jue, right?" Zhou Wen quickly asked the bloody villain to pick up the crystal.


    The absorption conditions are the same as before. There are requirements for strength and toxin properties. After the blood colored villain absorbs the poison crystal, the system will jump out of the prompt again.


    "Absorb the crystal of poisonous dragon, and understand poisonous dragon finger 2."


    "I''ll go to your sister''s, and there''s a sequel?" Zhou Wen felt that he was about to explode. With such a weak energy skill, he burst out two in a row. He didn''t know whether to say good luck or bad luck.


    At this point, Zhou Wen had no choice but to brush the little tiger again. He went to the underground sea to rob the dragon ball. He was killed again and went back to the poison Jiaotan to brush the poison Jiaotan.


    Ding!


    A clear sound came, and it burst out a crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 307

    "Absorb the crystal of poisonous dragon, and understand the poisonous dragon finger 4."


    Looking at the tips that pop up in the game, Zhou Wen feels that the whole person is not very good. This poisonous dragon is so poisonous that it has been exploding all the time.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen now has to face up to the Dragon finger.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe it was just a coincidence. He studied the skill carefully and found that the three skills of the skill were not coincidental, they were three skills.


    At the beginning, there was no labeled dragon finger. Zhou Wen thought it should be 1. When using it, the middle finger of the left hand turned black. When using 2 and 4, the index finger and ring finger turned black.


    "Can we say that there are five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers, which correspond to five fingers? However, the effect of poisonous dragon finger is so weak, even if it is five fingers, it is estimated that it doesn''t have much effect, does it Zhou Wen is now a little interested. He wants to know if the power of the five poisonous dragon fingers will be enhanced.


    After all, the current poisonous dragon finger is really sorry for its epic skill. Zhou Wen now thinks that the poisonous dragon finger should not be so simple.


    Zhou Wen went to the school''s information website to check the information of Dujiao, mainly to see what it can explode. There is little information about this. Only the tutor who lured Dujiao out of the previous article said that Dujiao can explode the skill of poisonous dragon finger, but the skill of poisonous dragon finger is very weak, which is inferior to the general skill of passing strange level, and it is not worth practicing.


    There was no information about Hualong Jue. Zhou Wen could only continue to make copies of it. However, the next three times he killed Dujiao, only a crystal of strength was discovered, and no skills were discovered, let alone the accompanying eggs.


    "Hualong Jue is so difficult to come out. I don''t know who broke it out before." Zhou Wen had to be patient and brush the copy slowly.


    Most of the things burst out in the bat cave, but not many of them are useful. Naturally, the best thing is the accompanying eggs of the white shadow of poison. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen only burst out one of them. Later, he killed many times of the white shadow of poison, but none of them produced the accompanying eggs.


    The second is the crystallization of vitality and technology, and the second is the crystallization of toxin.


    In addition, bat cave also has a special function, which is to help Zhou Wen hatch epic accompanying eggs.


    Because of Zhou Wen''s lack of vitality, he can''t hatch epic accompanying eggs, and there are too many bats in the bat cave. After a large number of killing, a lot of vitality crystals will burst out. These vitality crystals are generally between 21 and 36, and at least seven or eight bats can burst out at a time.


    With the help of these high-level Yuanqi crystals and the vitality recovery ability of DaoTi, Zhou Wen could barely hatch the accompanying eggs of epic level.


    Zhou Wen used this method to hatch the mutant stone beetle. Now the mutant stone beetle has turned into a gray stone armor and worn on the blood colored villain.


    The armor is so unique that it is full body armor. The gray stone envelops the blood colored villain from head to foot. Moreover, it is different from the roughness in Zhou Wen''s imagination. The stone armor made of the variant stone is very exquisite, not inferior to the steel armor made by Seiko, and even better in artistic sense.


    After putting on the stone armor, the bloody villain looks like a stone statue, but his face is a monster''s ferocious armor, which looks extremely ferocious.


    On the back of the armor, there is also a black dragon shaped decoration. The dragon shape is more abstract, so people can''t see the whole picture, but the dragon''s domineering power almost leaps out, as if it can live at any time.


    If you try to test the armor''s defensive power, it''s only one word strong. The poison rays of ordinary epic poison bats can''t leave traces on the armor. Even the poison rays and poison claws of the white shadow of poison can only leave a few traces on the armor, and can''t shoot through the armor.


    And the stone armor has a strong self-healing ability. Basically, if it is not completely destroyed on the spot, it can self repair.


    "That''s a good thing." Zhou Wen thought that such a good armor might be able to help him resist the attack of the black dragon. As a result, he went to the underground sea to have a try, and the stone armor and the bloody villain were swallowed together. For the black dragon, the difference was not big. At most, it was hard to chew.


    It''s useless to deal with those terrible real dragons, but Shikai is the best defense pet in epic level, which Zhou Wendao likes very much.


    The ability of the mutant stone bug is also very strong when fighting, which is similar to the ability of the mutant stone bug killed by Zhou Wen. It is an excellent pet for attacking and defending.


    After hatching the mutant stone fish, Zhou Wen took out the accompanying egg of the mutant swordfish and hatched it in the same way.


    Variation swordfish: epic.


    Mingge: the fish of Wujian.


    Soul: Sword light fish.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 38.


    Vitality: 35.


    Talent skill: gear sword light.


    Accompanying state: sword.


    Although it''s only a single skill, the attributes of the variant swordtooth fish are really good. They are excellent in all aspects. None of them has an attribute lower than 35, which can be regarded as an epic.


    The only regret is that the mutant swordtooth is a river creature. It can only move freely in the water, and its ability to move on land will be greatly weakened, which is basically useless.


    However, it doesn''t matter. If there is no water, Zhou Wen can also use it as a sword. The sword made of Saber Toothed fish, with its own light, is much more convenient to use than the overlord gun, and its power is also stronger. It''s just that there is no skill to defeat everything.


    He took the mutant swordtooth fish to the underground sea and wanted to use the speed of the swordtooth fish in the water to capture the dragon ball. In the end, he was swallowed by the black dragon. There was no room for resistance.


    "It seems that it''s not good to rely on pets alone. We should improve our strength as soon as possible." Zhou Wen bit his teeth and continued to brush poison Jiao, hoping to brush Hualong Jue as soon as possible.


    At the appointed time with Li Xuan, Zhou Wen asked for leave and went to the auction with Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen is quite familiar with the crystal shop in the Western Yuan Dynasty, but when he came with Li Xuan today, there were more people here than before.


    Most of them are middle-aged and old people, including young people, but not many. Except for Li Xuan, Zhou Wen didn''t see any acquaintances, and Wang Lu didn''t seem to come either.


    "Old three, don''t you introduce your friend to me?" Zhou Wen and his wife had just arrived at the meeting when they saw a young man coming.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know the young man who came, he could guess that this man should be Li Xuan''s second brother, the man who wanted to kill him many times.

 Chapter 308

    A formal dress like a suit or a white shirt makes people feel formal when they wear it on ordinary people. However, it seems natural and free when they wear it on the young man in front of them. It seems that these clothes are taken for granted and have an indescribable unique charm.


    Zhou Wen looked at him. He was a man in his twenties. He was handsome and enviable. His every move was full of charm, enough to make any woman excited.


    Seeing that Li Xuan just looked at him coldly and didn''t mean to introduce him, the man just gave a little smile and stretched out his hand to Zhou Wen and said, "Hello, my name is Li Xiubai. My name is Mo Bai. People close to me call me Mo Bai. You are a friend of Lao San. You can also call me Mo Bai."


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan''s friend." Zhou Wen held out his hand for a moment. After loosening it, he just said a simple sentence. The five words behind him told Li Xiubai that he was on the same front with Li Xuan and would not make friends with him.


    Li Xiubai also didn''t care. He said with a smile, "my third brother''s friend, naturally, is my friend. If you have the chance to get close to me in the future, you will gradually understand me. Don''t rush to make a conclusion. I have friends over there. You can talk first. "


    Watching Li Xiubai leave, Li Xuan turned his lips and said, "when he is in front of people, he always looks like a gentle man, but behind him, he can use any means."


    Zhou Wen takes a look at Li Xiubai and thinks that Li Xuan''s second elder brother is really a bit terrible. He plans to kill Li Xuan, but when he is in front of others, he can still show the appearance of a good brother without any emotional change. If Zhou Wen doesn''t know the inside story, he will believe that he and Li XuanZhen are good brothers.


    "Li Xiubai is really a bit terrible. No wonder you can''t fight him." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "What can''t fight him? I just didn''t want to fight with him before, but now it''s different. Later, he will rest and take advantage of me." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Zhou Wen shakes his head slightly. Li Xuan says this, which has exposed his weakness. Even if Li Xiubai does this to him, he doesn''t want to kill Li Xiubai. He just doesn''t want to let Li Xiubai take advantage of him any more.


    This kind of harmless character may be Li Xuan''s weakness, but it is precisely because of Li Xuan''s character that Zhou Wen is willing to be close to him and become friends with him.


    In the glass display cabinet in the exhibition hall, there are many accompanying eggs. These are all the accompanying eggs for auction today. Anyone can watch them carefully so that they can bid at the auction in the evening.


    However, it is difficult to see whether the accompanying eggs are good or bad, and it is even more difficult to see whether they are good or bad because the tempered glass cover blocks the breath of the accompanying eggs.


    "Do you have a chosen goal?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Yes, I''d like to bid for the angel of the sword No. 47. What do you think?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen came to the glass cover with No. 47 sign, pointed to an accompanying egg inside and said.


    Zhou Wen used his mobile phone to take photos to see the accompanying eggs and asked, "what are the characteristics of sabre angels?"


    Li Xuan told Zhou Wen the details of the angel of the holy sword, and then asked, "how about two million? I''m going to offer two million yuan for this one in the auction. What do you think? "


    "I don''t think this one is very good. You''d better change it." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    In his opinion, the attributes of sabre angels are just ordinary. Although they are not bad, they are not good, and their skills are not complete. They are far from the best.


    "Which one do you think is good? I want the one that looks good. You can choose one from it for me." Li Xuan pointed to several accompanying eggs in the atlas and showed them to Zhou Wen.


    The accompanying eggs in the picture album are all angels, goblins, banshees and so on. Moreover, the prices are quite outrageous, but the ability is only average. I don''t know what Li Xuan bought.


    However, since Li Xuan wants to, Zhou Wen will help him to have a look. There are several properties that are quite good, especially an epic companion egg named spirit sucking Banshee. The four basic properties all exceed the upper limit given in the data, and the four skill pet with full skills can be said to be the best.


    Zhou Wen quietly told Li Xuan that he could bid for the spirit sucking Banshee.


    Li Xuan trusted Zhou Wen very much. Zhou Wen said that if he bought a spirit sucking banshee, he would not see any other accompanying eggs.


    "Zhou Wen, say good, you also choose one for yourself, when it is your hard work." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen again.


    "Don''t tell me so many useless things. I''ve finished what I should do. I''ll go around and see for yourself." Zhou Wen wants to go to the fourth floor underground to see the locked companion pet. He always feels that the companion pet should have something to do with the password sent to him by the old headmaster.


    "You can choose. How many things? I''ll go shopping after the selection. " Li Xuan is hard to pull Zhou Wen to continue to stroll, while walking also said: "how about this female nightmare devil? It''s really hot. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Li Xuan was thinking all day long. Zhou Wen remembered that his inborn invincible skill could not break his body. Once he broke his body, he would break it. He was not afraid of breaking it when he saw so many things that he didn''t have.


    Since Li Xuan insisted on giving it to Zhou Wen, he wanted to choose a cheaper one. After looking through the atlas, he found that the cheapest one started at 100000 yuan, and it was still some humble legendary companion eggs.


    Such legendary companion eggs as goblin and bogeyman, which can only be regarded as ordinary types in the Western District, can be sold for more than 100000. It can only be said that rare things are expensive. Who can make the Eastern District have no such companion pets at all.


    Just stroll around and take a look with your mobile phone from time to time. Because other people are taking photos with mobile phones and other tools, Zhou Wen''s action is not abrupt.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at it, he suddenly stopped and looked at the nearby booth. There was an accompanying egg in the glass cover. The card next to it said "Minotaur", but the information he saw on his mobile phone was not Minotaur.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the information on the card. It said that the legendary Minotaur was produced in a dimensional field called underground labyrinth in the western district. He was good at using the giant axe, and his physique and strength were very good.


    However, the information Zhou Wen saw on his mobile phone is completely different from that on the card. This accompanying egg, labeled as tauren, shows the tyrant bimon on his mobile phone, and its level is only FanTai level. However, behind FanTai level, Zhou Wen sees familiar evolvable words.


    "No? Can we say that this is a myth companion pet comparable to banana fairy? No, those who can do the business of accompanying eggs are all experts. Especially for such a large auction, many experts will cross examine and confirm in advance. How can we make a mistake between the accompanying eggs of Minotaurs and those of tyrant bimon? " Zhou Wen can''t believe it, but the information on his mobile phone clearly shows that this is the companion egg of a tyrant bimong.

 Chapter 309

    Even if you want to make a mistake, you have to have a chance to make a mistake. It''s too rare to have a mythical accompanying egg. If someone gets such an accompanying egg, will they put it together with other accompanying eggs?


    Anyway, if it''s Zhou Wen, he won''t make a mistake.


    "No matter how wrong it is, since there is such a good thing, don''t be vain." Zhou Wen pointed to the accompanying egg marked with the name of Tauren and said to Li Xuan, "I want this one."


    "The Minotaur? I said Lao Zhou, your taste is a bit heavy! So many accompanying eggs, you don''t want to choose such an ugly thing. Even if you want to save money for me, it''s not like this, is it? Well, I''ll make up my mind. I''ll take a picture of you at night. I promise you won''t regret it. " Li Xuan said after looking at the introduction on his business card.


    "No, I''ll take this. If you don''t shoot it, I''ll shoot it myself in the evening." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really a strange guy. There are so many beautiful companions. Don''t want such an ugly thing. Forget it. You just like it." Li Xuan said helplessly that Zhou Wen had always been so strange, and he was not surprised.


    "Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, you two came early enough?" Wang Lu came over from the side and came in front of them.


    "Wang Lu, do you think Zhou Wen is strange? He has so many beautiful companions. Don''t choose an ugly Tauren." Li Xuan said to Wang Lu with a smile.


    "What Minotaur?" Wang Lu asked.


    Li Xuan pointed to the display cabinet beside him. Wang Lu looked over and saw that the commodity number on it was 107. He was surprised and asked Zhou Wen, "do you want to buy this accompanying egg?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wenxin had a clatter inside, and felt a little bad.


    "That''s a coincidence." Wang Lu reached out and took out a note from his pocket. He opened it and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Li Xuan stretched out his head and looked at the note. He was very curious and saw a number 107 written on it.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "I didn''t want to come, but the owner of this auction and our elders are old friends, and I''m the only one in Luoyang, so I have to attend. I didn''t want to buy any companion pet either. I was lazy to read more, so I wrote a number casually. When the auction started in the evening, I would auction the companion pet with this number, which would be regarded as a three-dimensional favor to the owner of the auction. "


    Li Xuan thought it was a coincidence, but Zhou Wen was shocked. Wang Lu''s luck was so good that he could be spoiled by a myth. He was just a cat in the shape of a man.


    "You''re not going to bid for this Minotaur, are you?" Li Xuan looked at them and said.


    Since both of them have chosen Minotaurs, if they fight, they will be cheaper. They are classmates and have a good relationship. It''s unnecessary.


    Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I''m not going to give up. What about you?"


    "Me too." Zhou Wen said.


    "I really don''t understand you. A Minotaur has nothing to contend with. There are many of them in the west side. If you really want them, I''ll ask someone to get some for you later. There''s no need to hurt the friendship between classmates for such a thing." Li Xuan made a comeback.


    "What I decided will never change, but what Li Xuan said is right. There is no need to hurt the friendship between classmates for an accompanying egg. Well, I''ll shoot the accompanying egg. Zhou Wen, you can shoot another accompanying egg. After shooting, we can exchange gifts, so that I don''t change my decision, and you get the accompanying egg you want. Is that fair? " Wang Lu thought about it and said.


    "Fair." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed. He felt that if he really fought with Wang Lu, it would be impossible for him to fight with her. This is the best way.


    Zhou Wen is far from Wang Lu''s opponent in terms of financial resources and luck.


    "I''m going to say hello to the owner. I''ll see you at the auction this evening." A waiter came to invite Wang Lu, so Wang Lu had to leave.


    Zhou Wen continued to watch the accompanying eggs in the exhibition hall. Although Wang Lu was willing to change them, Zhou Wen still felt a little uncomfortable and thought that the mythical accompanying pet could not be avoided, but at least he tried to find a good accompanying pet for Wang Lu.


    In a private room on the top floor of Xiyuan store, a middle-aged man knocked on the door carefully. When the door opened a crack, he immediately stepped into the room.


    "Have you done what you were told to do?" In the private room, an old man sat on the sofa and asked with a cigarette.


    "My Lord, it''s all done. I''ve already packed the accompanying egg. As long as you take the accompanying egg away at the auction, you can take it away without knowing it. The people of Zhang family can''t find it out in a short time." The middle-aged man who just came in said nervously.


    "Well done, what''s the number of the accompanying egg?" The old man put down his cigarette with a fiery light in his eyes.


    "My Lord, you have promised me that as long as I do this well, you will let me regain my freedom and send me home to sea." The middle-aged man looked at the old man and said, a little flustered.


    "I''ll do what I promise you." The old man said with a frown.


    "I have been working in Zhangjia for so many years, and it is not easy for me to achieve my present position. Now that I have done this kind of thing and found out by Zhangjia, I am sure that I have no way to live. It''s all for carrying out your orders. You must keep your promise and send me home to sea." The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of blood, and his hands were slightly pinched tightly.


    "I said that I would do what I promised. You can rest assured. What''s the number of the accompanying egg?" The old man looked at him coldly and asked again.


    "107... 107... The accompanying egg is very similar to that of Tauren. I used some methods on the accompanying egg. Even those experts, if they don''t know in advance, it''s not easy to see the flaw, and no one will pay special attention to a Tauren accompanying egg..."


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, a ghost like light and shadow appeared behind the old man. The light and shadow spewed a stream of smoke at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t react at all, so he was covered by smoke.


    Soon, the smoke rolled back and fell between the old man''s fingers. It had turned into a cigarette.


    The old man struck a match, lit a cigarette, took a hard puff, then spit out a puff of smoke, and said faintly, "don''t worry, I''ll scatter your ashes into the sea, and it''s home."


    Zhou Wen walked around the exhibition hall for a long time, but he couldn''t find a satisfactory companion pet. He was either too expensive or too bad. He couldn''t afford the expensive one, but he felt sorry for the bad one.


    Seeing that the accompanying egg was about to be finished, when there was only the last accompanying egg left to be seen, Zhou Wen took a picture with his mobile phone, and couldn''t help being slightly stunned.

 Chapter 310

    Clover: legend.


    Mingge: lucky grass.


    Strength: 0.


    Speed: 0.


    Physique: 3.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skill: Exorcism.


    Associated status: card issuing.


    This is what Zhou Wen saw, and the name on the card is clover, which is said to be a kind of companion pet of the plant Department with the function of soothing the mind and inspiring the spirit.


    However, according to the information Zhou Wen saw on his mobile phone, this is a four leaf clover. Although its attribute is very weak, it can be said that it is a legendary rubbish. Exorcism is also a common skill in the west, and it is also a passive skill, which is not very useful.


    On the whole, the clover is mediocre and has nothing to pay attention to. However, Zhou Wen was surprised by its lucky life.


    Lucky grass: Lucky + 3.


    A simple and direct introduction. This kind of introduction was also seen by Zhou Wen when the princess''s little tiger didn''t hatch, but the little tiger''s luck is + 5, which is 2 points higher than the lucky grass.


    This is understandable. After all, tiger is epic, and this clover is legendary.


    "Wang Lu''s luck is really great. Let it be." Zhou Wen decided to take photos of the eggs associated with the four leaf clover. The lucky attribute is too rare. So many people want it, and Zhou Wen naturally wants it, but it''s also Wang Lu''s luck. If he takes the tyrant bimon, the four leaf clover should be Wang Lu''s, and it can''t be forced.


    Besides, Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s suitable for him.


    There are many people who know Li Xuan. Li Xuan went to social intercourse. Zhou Wen didn''t like social occasions, so he just went to the fourth floor underground to have a look at the locked companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found out that there was no other way to the fourth floor of the underground except the independent elevator he had taken before. The elevator he had taken before was now closed and could not be opened.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled. Today, so many rich people from Luoyang and the surrounding areas came, and even rich people from other places came to attend the auction. This opportunity was not open to the underground four floors, so as to sell the pets. Instead, it was closed. Qin Xiyuan''s move was really strange.


    I asked a waiter for a few words. The waiter only said that the fourth floor of the basement needs the company of the boss to get down, and they can''t take Zhou Wen down.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to give up the idea of going down and went around the other floors of the store. The store in the Western Yuan Dynasty is worthy of being a time-honored brand in Luoyang. It is rich in all kinds of crystals and accompanying eggs, and there are a lot of new products. It can be seen that there are many ways to go in the Western Yuan Dynasty.


    When the auction was about to begin, Li Xuan took Zhou Wen to a box on the second floor, in which Wang Lu was waiting.


    "It''s all thanks to Wang Lu this time, otherwise young people like us can''t touch the box today." Li Xuan sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "this box is not for me. It''s about the face of our elders. I''m just a representative."


    After a few words of conversation, the auction has already started. At the beginning, the legendary accompanying eggs are considered as desserts before dinner, and the last epic egg is dinner.


    Legendary companions all start at 100000 yuan, and their quality is much worse than that of the last batch Zhou Wen got. However, those who can come here to participate in the auction don''t care about such a little money. They just like to buy one, and there is no phenomenon of auction. It''s just that the price is generally not high, and the highest one is 230000 yuan.


    Zhou Wen discovered that the original number was inverted. The larger the number, the higher the order of the auction. The 13th item was the bull head monster No. 107, which also started at 100000.


    Wang Lu calmly pressed the auction button and successfully increased the price to 100000 yuan.


    Because the box is independently closed and equipped with single-sided perspective glass, unlike the hall below, you can see it by raising your hand, so you need to use a bidding device, otherwise the auctioneer will not know that there is a price increase in the box.


    There were two people who were interested in Minotaurs, and soon the price was increased to 160000. After that, Wang Lu raised the price to 170000.


    The two bidders on the first floor have already given up. Originally, Wang Lu thought he could take it down, but he didn''t want someone to raise the price again and directly increased it to 200000 yuan.


    A Minotaur gets 200000, which is a sky high price. It seems that the other side is determined to win the Minotaur.


    "It seems that someone wants to compete with you. Do you have any enemies in Luoyang?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Wang Lu shook his head and raised the price to 210000.


    "It''s hard to add 10000 yuan. Add 300000 yuan directly. Let''s see if he can add it." Li Xuan is very local said.


    "Money should be saved. If you can save a little, it''s a little." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    At this time, in another box, an old man with a cigarette frowned. He thought there was no problem for 200000 to win the accompanying egg. Unexpectedly, there was still a bid.


    "Did the news leak out? Or does that guy have a back hand? " The old man pondered for a moment, thinking that both were possible, but they didn''t seem very similar.


    I couldn''t figure out the reason for that. I saw that there had been no bid. The auctioneer had already called for 21 times. The old man decided to bid first. It was a small matter to spend money, as long as he could take the accompanying eggs.


    Don''t want to do too much publicity, the old man intends to add 10000, first try to see each other''s reaction.


    But after he put his finger on the bidding machine, the bidding machine didn''t respond. It seemed to be broken.


    The old man couldn''t help but be in a daze. He quickly extended his finger and pressed it several times, but there was no response at all. It seemed that it was really broken. The sweat on his forehead immediately seeped out and kept pressing the button, but there was still no response.


    "Two hundred and thirteen thousand times, deal!" The Minotaur can sell for 200000, and the auctioneer is satisfied with it. He shouts very fast.


    The old man in the box was already very angry. He arranged everything. He didn''t expect that it was broken in a bidding machine. He was furious.


    I called the staff and scolded them, but the staff went to check the bidding machine and found that all the buttons were normal and there was no problem. They tried to use them several times and they were all usable.


    "Sir, were you too excited just now, and there was some deviation in the operation?" Said the staff with an excellent attitude.


    The old man wished he could turn the staff in front of him into cigarettes, but this is Luoyang. If he did that, he would be watched, and it would not solve any problem.


    "Who shot 107?" The old man could only endure the anger in his heart and asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We need to keep our clients'' information confidential unless they are willing to make it public." Staff slightly bent down and said.


    The old man tolerated not to attack, just let the staff out, the face became uncertain.


    He didn''t know whether the failure of the bidding machine was accidental or whether he had been targeted. If he had been targeted, he would be very dangerous now.

 Chapter 311

    When Zhou Wen saw that Wang Lu finally captured the tyrant bimon, he was relieved that this companion pet, who has the chance to promote the myth in the future, is too precious, and there is no place to brush in the game. Unlike ordinary pets, they can brush freely as long as they have time. I''m afraid there won''t be a second chance like this.


    After a while, a staff member sent the auction to Wang Lu. After Wang Lu confirmed that the auction was correct, Wang Lu directly swiped his card to pay the bill and got the accompanying egg of tyrant bimon.


    Wang Lu turned to Zhou Wen with the accompanying eggs in both hands, and Zhou Wen reached out to pick them up. Who knows, Wang Lu took back his hands, held the accompanying eggs, looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "since it''s an exchange, what about your accompanying eggs?"


    "The companion eggs I chose have not yet been auctioned." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then wait until you get the accompanying eggs." Wang Lu sat back on the sofa with the eggs.


    Zhou Wen didn''t worry. He waited for the auction to continue. After several pieces of auction, he finally saw the clover at auction.


    There are few people bidding for clover, because according to the information on the card, clover has no combat ability. It''s basically a sobering supplement, and its effect should not be much different from that of Fengyoujing. Therefore, few people are interested in it. Only one person offered a price, and Zhou Wen won it at 130000.


    "Pay and deliver." Wang Lu holds the accompanying egg in one hand and reaches out to Zhou Wen with the other.


    "Good." Zhou Wen put the eggs of clover in Wang Lu''s hands, and then went to get the eggs of bimong.


    "I got it at last." Zhou Wen is very excited with the egg of the tyrant Bimeng. This is the hope of promotion in the future.


    Bimon, a kind of dimensional creature, is a terrible existence in Western mythology. It is said that it can eclipse thousands of mountains. Because of the huge amount of food, God originally made a pair of bimons, but he was afraid that they would reproduce and devour the whole world, so he killed the female bimon and left only one male bimon.


    Legend, after all, is only a legend, but the property of the tyrant bimon clearly shows that it is indeed extraordinary.


    Tyrant bimon: FanTai level (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: swallow mountain.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    Like Bajiao fairy, the typical pure bachelor''s all around attribute is also a single skill, which makes Zhou Wen a little depressed. The accompanying state is a boxing ring, and he doesn''t know what it will look like until it hatches.


    The auction continued, and Li Xuan finally won the epic spirit sucking Banshee at a price of 3.2 million yuan, which was much higher than the market price, making him slightly painful.


    However, Li Xuan still firmly won. As soon as the auction was over, he couldn''t wait to go back and planned to find a way to hatch the spirit sucking Banshee.


    "I know there is a dessert shop nearby. The desserts are very good. Would you like to go to school and have some more?" After leaving the store, Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen.


    "Go ahead, I don''t like sweet things very much." Zhou Wen didn''t really eat sweet food, and he was in a hurry to go back to incubate bimon, the tyrant. He was not in the mood to eat.


    Waving his hand, Zhou Wen called out his mutant lotus ant and rode it all the way back to school.


    "He''s not a gentleman at all. He''s got a hole in his head. Drive." Wang Lu said angrily and ordered the driver to drive to the dessert shop.


    After the car left, in the side alley, an old man came out, looking at the direction of the car, his eyes were very complex.


    "Did the Wang family take away the accompanying egg? It seems that things have changed. I''m afraid it''s not the guy who leaked the news... "The old man felt that he was in a very dangerous situation. He had to leave immediately, otherwise the Wang family might kill him.


    After all, it''s the mythical companion egg of Zhang Jia. The hero Wang''s family is not so easy to get into trouble. In order not to get into the trouble of Zhang Jia, the Wang family is likely to get rid of all the people who know about it.


    "Damn Wang family, this time I''m in trouble." The old man didn''t dare to stay any longer. He sneaked into the dark place and went to the distance. The whole man was in a state of mental tension. He always paid attention to the situation around him to prevent the Wang family from coming at any time.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he hatched the tyrant Bimeng directly. After all, it''s just a child. With Zhou Wen''s strength, it''s quite easy to hatch.


    Soon after, on the back of Zhou Wen''s hand, there appeared a tattoo that looked like a cow''s head. It was black, like a silhouette of a cow''s head.


    Bimon, the tyrant, was originally thought to be a giant. After all, bimon is the biggest creature in mythology and legend, the terrible existence of the solar eclipse.


    But the tyrant in front of him was only half a man tall, with a cow''s head and strong horns. His body was like an ape. His claws were very sharp, and his tail was cocked up. His black hair was black and bright, like black silk. He looked like a Minotaur, or a small version.


    Let tyrant than Menghua for a boxing ring, Zhou Wen right hand suddenly appeared a black boxing ring, strange is, the front of the boxing ring, unexpectedly is two horns, if Zhou Wen want to punch, it must be in front of the boxing ring horns first meet people.


    "Now this guy is still in the normal level. No matter how strong he is, he can''t go anywhere. I don''t know how long it will take to feed him before he can evolve to the level of banana fairy." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that the tyrant bimon really deserved the existence of the legendary solar eclipse Qianshan, Bajiao fairy and diting, together with several other companion pets that needed to be fed, none of them could be eaten by the tyrant bimon.


    It wasn''t long after Ming Ming had just fed him, and soon his mobile phone would prompt the tyrant bimon that he was hungry, and he wasn''t picky about food either. He could swallow the accompanying eggs or the accompanying pet in one gulp. Fortunately, Zhou Wen was able to hunt a large number of epic poisonous bats, and got an epic poisonous bat accompanying egg to feed him, which made the system prompt quiet for a while.


    "I''m so young that I can eat. I''ve really evolved to an epic level. Can I afford it?" Zhou Wen has begun to worry.


    In addition to studying at Wang Mingyuan''s place, Zhou Wen constantly brushes monsters every day. At present, what he wants most is the Dragon formula of lucky tiger and poisonous dragon, and then the dragon ball.


    "Zhou Wen, come to my office." The princess sent a message.


    Zhou Wen thought that the princess had finally convinced the family to let him learn the body method of the royal family. But who knows that after meeting the princess, the school asked him to be a tutor and let him be responsible for arranging and taking care of a student in Mingcheng college. Zhou Wen will be responsible for arranging the student''s life and study in sunset College for three months.


    "Isn''t it the responsibility of the tutor?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t forget that you are a student of sunset college. For students of other colleges, you are qualified to be their tutors. The word" Tutoring "in front of tutors is not in vain. Do well and don''t lose our face." Princess Zheng Rong said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wanted to refuse, but the princess told him that it was the decision of the school leaders, and there was no doubt about it, unless he dropped out of school.

 Chapter 312

    Naturally, dropping out of school is just a joke. No one will drop out because of this. What''s more, the school has corresponding rewards for auxiliary students, and they can get some passes for special dimensional fields.


    It is said that counseling is actually the role of a guide, so that the students of Mingcheng college can quickly integrate into the study and life of sunset college.


    After all, they have only been here for three months. Unlike Zhou Wen, they can live and study here for four years. They can take everything slowly.


    Mingcheng students who have one-on-one tutoring will follow the tutors to the same tutor''s class, so their schoolwork tasks are naturally the same.


    The only compulsory task is that when doing homework tasks, tutors should form teams with their tutors and be responsible for leading them to complete their homework tasks.


    After seeing what tutors need to do, Zhou Wen thinks that it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not difficult to take one more person with him when doing homework tasks. He usually has to do homework tasks himself.


    When Zhou Wen met someone, he realized that his one-on-one tutor was Mingxiu, a pretty young man of his age. I don''t know why, Mingxiu was very sunny, but he was a little lazy, as if he had no interest in anything.


    The college has allocated dormitories to Mingxiu, but they need Zhou Wen to take them there and help them get familiar with the situation in the college.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, these things are not troublesome. Although the college is big, they usually go to only a few places, at most half a day, which can make them completely familiar with each other. Next, there is nothing wrong with Zhou Wen. When the assignment is finished, just bring Mingxiu with them.


    Although Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan, his mentor in Mingyi was the princess, so Mingxiu''s mentor was also the princess.


    "Mingxiu, this is the key to your dormitory. Shall I take you to the dormitory first?" After the leader of the college finished talking, Zhou Wen took Mingxiu to the dormitory first and arranged for him to stay.


    "Thank you. Just give me the key. We are all adults. If I can do these little things, I don''t have to trouble you." Mingxiu said politely.


    "That''s OK. This is my mobile phone number. Please call me if you need anything." Zhou Wen gave him his dormitory key together with his mobile phone number.


    "Thank you. By the way, who is the number one in the unified examination of sunset college this year?" Mingxiu asked after taking the key and the note.


    "First of all, I remember it was like senior wego." Zhou Wen''s memory is very good, but it''s for the things he wants to remember. He doesn''t pay much attention to the things he''s not interested in. Zhou Wen really doesn''t pay much attention to who is the first. Anyway, he''s in the top ten.


    "Wego, is he the current president of the student union?" Mingxiu nodded, as if he had heard of this man.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you know where to find him?" Mingxiu asked again.


    "I really don''t know. You can go to the activity room of the student union. Even if you can''t find Mr. wego, you can find the backbone of the student union." Zhou Wen told Mingxiu the position of the student union.


    "Thank you." Mingxiu thanks Zhou Wen again and turns around to leave.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop him. Seeing that Mingcheng''s students are so independent, he was very pleased. What Mingxiu said is quite right. They are all adults. They really don''t need others to take care of so many things. As long as they are willing to understand many things, they don''t need others'' advice at all.


    In fact, the educational policy of sunset college is the same. It does not limit the students'' own will and development as far as possible. It only guides a direction and provides the conditions for learning knowledge and ability. Whether they can learn and how much they can learn depend on the students themselves. Independence is the sign of whether a student can really grow up.


    After Mingxiu left, Zhou Wen turned back to the dormitory. His Hualong Jue has not been painted yet. When he goes back, he will continue to paint the strange copy, and he will go to Wang Mingyuan to study later.


    Mingxiu went to a garbage can in front of the school, did not look at Zhou Wen''s piece of paper, put the folded paper into the paper recycling box.


    Mingxiu doesn''t plan to come to Xiyang college to learn anything, and doesn''t need the company of any tutors.


    Weige is in a good mood recently. Originally, he was worried that Zhou Wen would become the second Hui Haifeng, and might even compete with him for the position of president of the next student union. However, after this period of observation, he found that Zhou Wen was similar to several other freaks in the school, and he was not interested in these things at all, which made him feel very happy.


    At ordinary times, people who don''t see Zhou Wen do not participate in collective activities. What''s more, Zhou Wen often asks for leave to go out.


    Weige has automatically defined Zhou Wen as a rich and powerful second generation. Zhou Wen''s character should not compete with him for the post of president of the student union.


    When wego was studying a dimensional domain strategy, he heard that the door of the activity room had been pushed open and looked up at the people who came in. He could not help frowning slightly.


    His memory is very good, especially for face memory can be said to be unforgettable, but he can''t remember where he met in front of this pretty boy.


    "The exchange students of Mingcheng college are here today. This boy should be one of them?" On second thought, Weige guessed the origin of Mingxiu, and thought in his heart: "new exchange students don''t go to dormitory, what will they do when they come here?"


    "Hello, classmate. I''m Weige, President of the student union. What can I do for you?" Weige amiable to Mingxiu said, a bit like a leader to the countryside condole the feeling of poor households.


    In Weige''s mind, Mingcheng college is a third rate college, and the students of Mingcheng are not much different from the poor. To let them study in Xiyang college is to help the poor.


    Mingxiu looked at Weige and said, "are you Weige, the president of the student union?"


    "It''s me." Weige nodded with a smile. He looked very magnanimous. He was secretly proud in his heart: "even Mingcheng''s students know me. I really have a reputation."


    "Can you have a real fight with me? I want to know how strong the strongest students at sunset college are. " Mingxiu directly explained his intention.


    Weige smiles, looks at Mingxiu and says, "are you an exchange student from Mingcheng college?"


    Mingxiu nodded slightly, and then continued: "time and place you decide."


    "Young people from third rate colleges are eager to prove themselves. Unfortunately, they are so ambitious that they want to challenge me, the president of the student union. It''s really young." Weige is too experienced to deal with this kind of thing. He smiles the same. He takes out a coin and puts it on the table in front of him. Then he says to Mingxiu, "classmate, don''t bother. Do you see this coin? I do one thing with it, and if you can do the same, you win


    "Good." Mingxiu did not hesitate and agreed directly.

 Chapter 313

    Weige stretched out his palm, seemingly casually pressed the coin on the table, then took it away, looked at Mingxiu and said with a smile, "do you see clearly?"


    Mingxiu''s eyes fell on the coin. There was a pinhole in the middle of the coin. She reached over and picked up the coin. The coin was pierced, but the table below was not damaged.


    "Coagulating force into a needle?" Mingxiu put the coin on the table and said.


    "If you have vision, you can try it." Weige is very proud in his heart. This skill is his most proud skill. He can practice the palm force as well as the tip of a needle, and he can control it freely. Ordinary people can''t do it without more than ten years of hard work, which has nothing to do with strength. This is the ultimate use of strength skill.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the force is, even if the coin can be smashed, it is impossible to leave a pinhole size hole on it.


    With this skill, wego has been used to persuading many challengers.


    Mingxiu didn''t say anything. She just stretched out her hand, pressed it on the coin, then took it away, looked at wego and said, "now you can compete with me?"


    Wigo took a look at the coin and was surprised to see that there was a hole on it, which was thinner than the one he had left.


    Pick up the coin to have a look, see there is no damage on the table, wigo said in his heart: "Mingcheng college that kind of third rate college, there will be such a power control master, it''s really surprising, it seems that this guy is very difficult, I won him is necessary, there is no benefit, if you lose, it is a disgrace?"


    Thinking a turn, wiggton had an idea, looked at Mingxiu with a smile and asked, "what do you call your classmates?"


    "Mingxiu." Mingxiu replied.


    "Mingxiu, if you want to challenge me, of course you can, but I have to ask you first. Do you want to challenge me, the president of the student union, or the first expert of our sunset college?" Asked wego.


    "Is there a difference?" Mingxiu doubts.


    "Of course, there is a difference. Although I am the president of the student union, there is another person who is recognized as the first expert in our college. If you want to challenge the first expert, you may be looking for the wrong person." Said wego.


    "Who is the first master?" Mingxiu asked.


    "The first master of our college is huihaifeng, who is known as the invincible of Shenquan." Weige directly sold huihaifeng, anyway, he and huihaifeng are enemies, let Mingxiu find huihaifeng trouble is right.


    "Where can I find him?" Mingxiu heard that Weige should not have lied. If he is not so strong, how dare he use the name of invincible.


    Moreover, the president of the student union of tangtangtangxiyang college should not be nonsense.


    Weige really doesn''t talk nonsense. Huihaifeng really has such a nickname, but it''s all called by people in their meeting. In the past, Weige disdained huihaifeng''s nickname very much. At this time, he just took it out and used it.


    "You wait." Wei Ge made a phone call and soon found out the whereabouts of Hui Haifeng. Then he said to Mingxiu with a smile, "he should be in the old Dragon Cave of Longmen Grottoes now. It''s not hard to find there. You can just ask him in the school, or you can use the map navigation."


    "Thank you." Mingxiu turns around and goes.


    Watching Mingxiu leave, wego looks at the coin again and finds that the pinhole is not only thin, but also very round, much more exquisite than wego''s.


    "This guy is really powerful. If I fight with him, I really don''t have to win. How could a third rate college like Mingcheng college produce such a freak?" Wego wondered to himself that a student like this should be able to enter a famous school.


    However, thinking about the big trouble huihaifeng was in, Weige was happy again. If Mingxiu really defeated huihaifeng, there would be a joke to watch.


    Zhou Wen went to Wang Mingyuan to study. As soon as he got to the Longmen Grottoes, he saw Mingxiu standing at the intersection, looking down at his mobile phone, as if he was hesitating which way to take.


    "Don''t look. Navigation is useless here in Longmen Grottoes. Where do you want to go?" Zhou Wen came up to him and asked.


    Seeing that it was Zhou Wen, Mingxiu asked, "I want to find Hui Haifeng. I heard that he is in laolongdong, right?"


    "What do you want to do with huihaifeng?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Weige said that he is the first master of sunset college, so I want to see how strong the first master of sunset college is." Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen heard some speechless, he sent Mingxiu to Weige there, Weige even sent him to find huihaifeng.


    "Do you know huihaifeng?" Mingxiu looks at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "We study with a tutor. We are brothers." Zhou Wen said while considering how to solve the problem of Mingxiu.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen did not think of a way, who knows huihaifeng actually walked out of the Longmen Grottoes.


    "This is Mingxiu from Mingcheng high school. He wants to challenge you." Zhou Wen had no choice but to introduce Mingxiu to Hui Haifeng and explain his identity.


    "Mingxiu, why do you want to challenge me?" Huihai peak is not flustered at all, asked with a smile.


    "Some people say that you are the first master of Xiyang college. I want to know how strong the first master of Xiyang college is." Mingxiu said.


    "Yes, that person has a lot of vision, but Mingxiu, if everyone can challenge me as you do, as the first master of sunset college, I don''t have to do anything all day long. I''m tired just to accept the challenge." Hui Haifeng turned his head, pointed to Zhou Wen and said, "well, this is my primary school brother. He ranks the lowest and weakest among our tutor''s four students. You beat him first, and I''ll consider accepting your challenge."


    One side of Zhou Wen almost did not just drink a water to spray out, huihaifeng this goods is too shameless.


    Mingxiu''s eyes looked at Zhou Wen and made a gesture of please: "then I''ll trouble you."


    Zhou Wen is slightly depressed. He doesn''t have time to fight with Mingxiu. He has several questions to ask Wang Mingyuan.


    "Coach, I have learned what you taught me last time. When is the next class?" Zhou Wen is thinking about it, the wind autumn wild goose unexpectedly ran to come over, after seeing Zhou Wen, immediately come up to say.


    "Cough, Feng Qiuyan, let me introduce you. This is Mingxiu from Mingcheng college. He is a new exchange student from our college. His strength is very strong. You can compare with him. It''s a test of your recent strength." Zhou Wen pointed to Mingxiu and said.


    "Good." Wind autumn wild goose a promise down, in the eyes of war is high.

 Chapter 314

    Mingxiu is discontented. He hears that Feng Qiuyan is called coach Zhou Wen. He thinks that Feng Qiuyan was trained by Zhou Wen. It seems that he looks down on him to compete with such a person.


    "Feng Qiuyan''s strength is not weaker than me. As long as you can win him, you can directly challenge Haifeng senior." Zhou Wen quickly pushed the ball back to Hui Haifeng.


    Mingxiu so a listen, look just slightly relaxed, looked at the wind autumn wild goose.


    All of a sudden, two people finally are sky thunder hook on the ground fire, can be regarded as on the eyes, immediately went to the arena together.


    Mingxiu originally thought that she could easily defeat fengqiuyan, who is not famous at all, but in this war, she could not take advantage of it.


    Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique has already been widely used. The sabre can be freely retracted and released. Moreover, the more powerful the spirit of Vietnam War is, the more powerful the sabre technique is. The oppressors can hardly breathe.


    Mingxiu can''t help but get serious and use his incredible power to fight with fengqiuyan. It''s just a draw, but it''s hard to win.


    The shock in Mingxiu''s heart is unspeakable. His life style is peerless and arrogant. He can learn anything much faster than others. It takes him only a few days to master the skills that others need to spend a year practicing hard.


    He can understand the artistic conception which is difficult for others to understand. He has only seen it before. Among his peers, he has never felt what his opponent feels like.


    Originally, I thought that sunset college was only a little more famous, and the students were just like that. It was impossible to be stronger than him.


    However, it never occurred to him that he couldn''t win fengqiuyan with all his strength. Fengqiuyan was called coach Zhou Wen, and it was obviously taught by Zhou Wen. Huihaifeng said that Zhou Wen was the weakest of their four tutors.


    "Sunset college is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" Originally for as an exchange student came to sunset college, feeling very boring Mingxiu, eyes suddenly changed.


    Two people in the arena fighting for more than an hour, still did not win or lose, have been tired of no strength.


    "Is that Zhou Wen really your coach?" Mingxiu doesn''t believe that a person who can draw with him will be trained by a person of the same age as him.


    "Yes." The wind autumn wild goose very solid reply.


    "So, as he said, your strength is similar to that of him?" Mingxiu asked again.


    "I don''t know the strength of the coach, but it''s because the coach has instructed me three times in the past two or three months that I have reached my present level. Before that, I was far from your opponent, and I should be defeated in less than ten moves." Wind autumn goose said.


    Feng Qiuyan thinks that he is telling the truth, but he doesn''t even know it. Zhou Wen didn''t give him any serious advice at all. He realized everything by himself.


    But it''s different to hear that. A man who couldn''t catch his ten moves before was only instructed by Zhou Wen for three times and was able to draw with him. It''s incredible.


    But in front of the wind autumn wild goose, a look is that kind of stubborn focus of people, such a person seems impossible to lie.


    "There is such a genius in the world. I used to watch the sky from the bottom of my head. It seems that I''ve come to sunset college right this time." Mingxiu suddenly laughed.


    The days without opponents and goals are too boring for him. Now people like Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen appear, which makes him feel that his whole life seems to be alive.


    Tian Zhenzhen and Ming Cheng''s students meet together in the canteen. From time to time, his eyes sweep to the door of the canteen, but he hasn''t seen the familiar figure.


    "Really, we''ve all inquired about it. The first one in the unified examination of sunset college this year is Wei Ge, the president of the student union. However, it''s not Wei Ge who is the most popular. He''s a freshman named Zhou Wen. He got the top ten in the unified examination when he was a child. He beat John of covenant college not long ago, And help the army to kill the spider... "A student of Mingcheng college said the story of Zhou Wen in Xiyang college.


    "That week Wen is very strong, much better than us, but definitely not Mingxiu''s opponent." Tian Zhen is very sure to say.


    "Of course, no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he is just a stronger student. How can Mingxiu be the same? He is our God Another Mingcheng student, of course, said.


    Other students also agree with him. Mingxiu is so dominant in Mingcheng college that it is the God of learning in the eyes of all students. Even the school''s tutors believe that Mingxiu has the qualification to compete for the top ten federal college students.


    "Since that Zhou Wen is so famous, let Mingxiu challenge him first, so that Mingxiu can become famous in the first World War, and let those arrogant guys in sunset college know what is the real genius." Tian Zhenzhen is full of confidence, and seems to have seen the expression that Mingxiu defeated Zhou Wen, which shocked the whole students of Xiyang college and made them open their mouths and speechless.


    Several people are chatting, Mingxiu came over.


    "Mingxiu, how did you come?" Tian Zhenzhen quickly let Mingxiu sit down beside him.


    "There''s a delay." Mingxiu said.


    "Mingxiu, we have inquired clearly, now sunset College..." before Tian Zhenzhen finished, he was interrupted by Mingxiu.


    "Really, before I came here, my mother should have secretly given you a lot of private money?" Mingxiu looks at Tian Zhenzhen and asks.


    "Auntie also asked me to reserve for you. In case you need money for something urgent, you can also have a reserve." Tian Zhen really embarrassed said.


    "Give me 20000." Mingxiu said.


    "What do you want money for?" Tian Zhenzhen asked suspiciously while transferring money to Mingxiu.


    "I''ll ask Zhou Wen to be my personal coach and give me some advice on guidance and cultivation." Mingxiu said excitedly.


    Before he talked with Feng Qiuyan for a long time, he felt more and more that Zhou Wen was unfathomable. It was really worthwhile to ask such a person to give him a lesson for 20000 yuan.


    Mingxiu is extremely talented. He can learn everything as soon as he learns, but he also loses his direction. He doesn''t know what he should learn. He seems to be able to learn everything, but he feels that he is not good at anything. This kind of feeling is not good.


    Before today''s World War I, Mingxiu only felt that it was invincible loneliness, but after the war with fengqiuyan, he found that he had not even come out of his own way.


    After Feng Qiuyan''s repeated strong recommendation, Mingxiu decides to ask Zhou Wen to make a practice plan for him and guide him. Feng Qiuyan tells him the price of 20000 yuan for a class.


    Tian Zhenzhen and other people in Mingcheng college were silly, staring at the excited Mingxiu. They opened their mouths for a long time and didn''t close them. They didn''t even find the food they were holding with their chopsticks. They all looked at Mingxiu like hell.


    Just now, they were still discussing how Mingxiu defeated Zhou Wen and how she became famous at sunset college. But in a twinkling of an eye, the God of learning in their eyes asked Zhou Wen to be a coach and asked Zhou Wen to instruct him to practice. For a moment, the whole dining table was silent, only Mingxiu was talking excitedly.

 Chapter 315

    "Mingxiu, don''t you have a fever?" Tian Zhenzhen touched Mingxiu''s forehead with her hand, and asked suspiciously.


    Mingxiu pushed Tian Zhenzhen''s hand away: "of course not."


    "Then why do you want to hire Zhou Wen as a coach? Aren''t you supposed to beat him and be famous at sunset college? " Tian Zhenzhen said.


    "I''ve dealt with one of his students." Mingxiu said.


    "Shouldn''t your opponent be him? How can you fight with the students he teaches? What happened? " Tian Zhenzhen asked three questions in a row.


    "Draw, I tried my best and I didn''t win. That man''s skill is too strong." Mingxiu said excitedly.


    Tian Zhenzhen and the students of Mingcheng college were surprised. Mingxiu was so strong that he only drew with the students taught by Zhou Wen. It''s hard to believe that Mingxiu should be invincible in their eyes. How could he only draw with the students taught by Zhou Wen? How strong should Zhou Wen be?


    Mingxiu continued: "that student only took three private classes of Zhou Wen. According to him, two or three months ago, his strength was not enough to take my ten moves."


    "What?" Tian Zhenzhen felt that his brain was not working well.


    After only three private classes, they can draw with Mingxiu, which sounds like a fairy tale to them.


    "Mingxiu, are you telling the truth?" Tian Zhenzhen can''t believe it.


    "You can''t be wrong. People like fengqiuyan don''t cheat at first sight. Moreover, among the four students in his tutor, Zhou Wen can only be the last and the weakest. " Mingxiu said again.


    "Is this sunset college? What kind of monsters they are Tian Zhenzhen, several people have been silly.


    In their view, the invincible Xueshen Mingxiu, in the sunset college, seems to become less outstanding.


    Mingxiu was very excited: "I thought it was a boring trip, but I didn''t think it was right. Sunset college is really sunset college. There are too many powerful students here. This kind of feeling is really good."


    In Wang Mingyuan''s laboratory, only Zhou Wen and Zhong Ziya are playing cards face to face, and Zhou Wen''s face has been pasted with several notes.


    Zhou Wenwen came to ask Wang Mingyuan some questions about his practice, but Wang Mingyuan hasn''t come back from Longjing, so Zhong Ziya suggested that they should play cards first because they are idle.


    Originally, Zhou Wen refused. Playing cards is better than playing games.


    But Zhong Ziya said that if Zhou Wen could win him at cards, he would give Zhou Wen An Epic body crystal.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to play cards, but he wants to play this kind of thing, and two people play cards, that is, three points depends on technology, seven points depends on luck, even if his technology is not good, as long as the luck is good enough, he will win.


    But unexpectedly, Zhong Ziya and he play positive and negative cards, once the wrong card is lost, the three pieces of paper on Zhou Wen''s face are all lost because of his wrong card.


    Zhou Wen had seen Zhong Ziya play by three people before, and probably knew how to play, but it was one thing to see, and it was another thing to play by oneself. This kind of card was too easy to be biased.


    Zhong Ziya plays the right card, while Zhou Wen plays the opposite. For example, if Zhou Wen plays a 7, then Zhong Ziya needs to play more than 8 cards to surpass him, but Zhou Wen can''t play 9. Instead, he has to play a smaller card than 8 to surpass Zhong Ziya''s 8.


    This kind of playing is very special. It''s Zhou Wen''s first time to play, and he plays counter cards when he starts. Zhong Ziya plays cards while talking to him, which makes it easy for Zhou Wen to habitually play cards according to his normal thinking. He loses three times because of this, not because the cards are bad.


    Zhong Ziya said with a smile while playing cards: "primary school boy, this counter card is not so easy to play. When the guy Jiang Yan just taught me to play with huihaifeng, we were not less stuck by him, even if you pay more tuition."


    "I already know how to play. Come again." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can play as many as you want." Zhong Ziya said with a smile.


    It''s not so easy to change the thinking inertia of human beings. After living for more than ten years, they are playing cards in front of them, and suddenly let them play in the opposite direction. It''s very easy to be biased.


    At the beginning, Zhong Ziya also spent a lot of time to fully adapt to this positive and negative exchange of thinking mode. It must not be so easy for Zhou Wen to adapt immediately.


    What''s more, Zhong Ziya has been deliberately talking to Zhou Wen to distract him from the topic, which makes him more likely to make mistakes.


    When Zhong Ziya had just learned to play cards, he did not dare to talk to Jiang Yan. Once he was distracted, he would make mistakes.


    After a long time, we were able to chat with Jiang Yan while playing cards. Huihaifeng''s situation was similar to his. The only one who could chat with them without making mistakes was Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhong Ziya doesn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan has played this kind of card before, or whether there are other reasons. Anyway, he didn''t see Wang Mingyuan make mistakes when playing cards.


    As for Jiang Yan, who put forward playing cards like this at the beginning, Zhong Ziya didn''t see him miss it, but after all, he put forward it himself. He must have played for a long time before, which is not surprising.


    Zhong Ziya thought that Zhou Wen would need a period of time to adapt, or he would not talk to him, concentrate on playing cards, and think slowly, so as to avoid mistakes.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t do that. He still played cards while chatting with him. The speed of playing cards was also normal. He didn''t deliberately slow down to think.


    But from the fourth inning, Zhou Wen didn''t make any mistakes again. Although Zhou Wen lost in the end, it was because his cards were not good and he didn''t have much skill.


    "Did you get used to it so quickly?" Zhong Ziya didn''t believe it. He continued to fight with Zhou Wen. He soon found that Zhou Wen had really adapted. No matter how he talked to Zhou Wen and talked about some distracting topics, there was no way to make Zhou Wen wrong again.


    "This guy''s talent in this field is better than that of huihaifeng and me." Zhong Ziya was slightly surprised.


    "No, no, it''s boring." Zhong Ziya saw that Zhou Wen could not make any mistakes, and his playing skills seemed to be getting better and better. He was afraid that he would turn over the boat in the gutter by accident, and he said ha ha.


    "Two more games. If you lose, I don''t want your crystallization." Zhou Wengang just started, just feel interesting, naturally refused to let go of Zhong Ziya.


    Zhong Ziya was entangled by Zhou Wen and had no choice but to promise to play two more games.


    When Wang Mingyuan came out of Longjing, Zhong Ziya and Zhou Wen put a lot of notes on their faces, which made Wang Mingyuan slightly surprised.


    As far as he knows, Zhou Wen should be playing pros and cons for the first time. He can play with Zhong Ziya from time to time. It seems that he should have a very good talent in this aspect.

 Chapter 316

    "Big bang, my little tiger." Zhou Wen didn''t know how many times he killed the tiger in Binyang cave in the game, but he was disappointed again and still couldn''t find the accompanying eggs.


    "Is it really so hard to add lucky pets?" Zhou Wen was a little speechless. He remembered that Wang Lu had a lucky tiger for the first time. How could he be so difficult.


    I went to dujiaotan again. Fortunately, dujiaotan gave Zhou Wen a surprise and revealed a crystal of vitality.


    Results after Zhou Wen absorbed it, the system prompted him to understand the 5 poisonous dragon fingers. Now there are four kinds of poisonous dragon fingers in Zhou Wen, which should be only one less than 3.


    In fact, there have been several dragon finger crystals before, but they are all repeated. There are several of them, such as 1, 4, 2 and so on. 3 and 5 seem to be particularly difficult to produce. Today, 5 is finally exploded, but 3 still has no shadow.


    Hualong Jue hasn''t come out yet, and the rate is also very low. Zhou Wen has no other way but to brush it slowly. Anyway, he has plenty of opportunities. Just brush it slowly.


    "Ding Dong!" When Zhou Wen was about to die in the underground sea, the doorbell rang suddenly. When he opened the door, it turned out to be Mingxiu.


    "Why are you here? What can I do for you Zhou Wen looks at Mingxiu with some doubts. This guy''s character is quite independent. Even if there is something wrong, he should not come to him as a tutor.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to invite you to be my personal coach. A private class is 20000, right? Give me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you now. " Mingxiu said directly.


    He lost Zhou Wen''s mobile phone number before, so he had to find Zhou Wen by himself. After a long time, he found the place where Zhou Wen lived.


    "Don''t listen to Feng Qiuyan. I''m just a student like you. How can I be your personal coach?" When Zhou Wen heard the key words of private education and 20000, he immediately guessed what Feng Qiuyan must have said.


    "Because I''m Mingcheng''s student?" Mingxiu will be wrong, thinking that Zhou Wen is not a student of sunset college, so he is not willing to be his personal coach.


    "No, no, I''m not qualified to teach you." Zhou Wen shook his head and explained.


    "I remember you were my tutor, right? It''s also your responsibility to help me study, isn''t it? " Mingxiu looks down and ponders for a moment. When Zhou Wen finally wants to figure it out, Mingxiu looks up at Zhou Wen and says.


    "This..." Zhou Wenyi''s words stopped for a while.


    "What''s your mobile phone number? Add friends to make it easy to contact in the future." Mingxiu takes out her mobile phone and looks at Zhou Wen.


    "I''ll tell you first. I really have nothing to teach you. I don''t need the money. Let''s study together." Zhou Wen reluctantly took out his mobile phone and added Mingxiu friends.


    "You don''t have to be so modest. I''ve heard everything about you from Feng Qiuyan. Your teaching method is really new and impressive. I hope you can teach me that way." After Mingxiu added Zhou Wen''s friend, she directly transferred 20000 yuan to him.


    "What did Feng Qiuyan say to him?" Zhou Wen has a cold sweat on his forehead. Who knows what new teaching method he has? Anyway, Zhou Wen doesn''t know.


    "Do whatever you like? I don''t have time today. Tomorrow is the day when the princess tutor arranges the homework task. When the homework task comes out, let''s finish it together. " Zhou Wen didn''t explain clearly, so he was lazy to explain anything.


    "In the practice of teaching, you really like Feng Qiuyan said." Mingxiu nodded and said with great satisfaction, then ignored Zhou Wen''s reaction and turned away.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and looked at Mingxiu''s back. After a long time, he murmured to himself, "are you sick?"


    Back in the house, I found an unread message on the mobile phone. I opened it and saw that it was from an Sheng. They said that they had found something new in the ruins and found the entrance to the inner hall. However, the situation in the inner hall was very bad. Several groups of people had gone down and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Up to now, no one has been able to walk out of the inner hall alive.


    Ansheng, they are trying their best to study the secrets of the inner hall. They hope to find old Mr. Ouyang as soon as possible. They will let him know if they have any news.


    Zhou Wen sends a message to an Sheng. After waiting for a while, an Sheng doesn''t reply. I don''t know if he has entered the area without signal or is too busy to return.


    "It''s better to find a way through the underground sea and go to the temple to have a look. It''s better to use the bloody villains to explore the inner hall than to let those soldiers sacrifice in vain." Zhou Wen was afraid that the old headmaster had died in the inner hall, so it was meaningless for him to do this now.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen received a group message from the class group, which was the homework assignment assigned by the princess.


    "Just to kill a King Kong warrior?" Zhou Wen was relieved to see that the homework task was so simple.


    Recently, he needs a lot of time to brush up the strange things. He has no mind and no time to study other things. It would be great if he could finish his homework easily.


    "Coach, when are you going to do your homework?" As soon as Zhou Wengang was ready to wash, he received a message from Mingxiu.


    The homework task is required to be completed in ten days. Originally, Zhou Wen planned to go back in a few days, but Mingxiu is in trouble. In case Mingxiu sends a message to call him every day, it will be even more troublesome.


    So Zhou Wen thought about it. I decided to do my homework today, so that Mingxiu would not come to him again.


    And Mingxiu agreed to go to the time of Wanfo cave. When Zhou Wen arrived at Wanfo cave, he found that Mingxiu had been waiting for him there.


    "Coach, what are you going to teach me today?" Mingxiu asked.


    "As I said, there''s nothing I can teach you. Today is the day to do the homework and kill King Kong." Zhou Wen said as he walked.


    "Kill the King Kong Group?" Mingxiu shows a thoughtful expression and seems to be thinking about something.


    King Kong''s defense is too high and the explosion rate is relatively low. Few people come here. Other students who have received the assignment of killing King Kong should still be studying the information of King Kong. It is estimated that they will come here in a day or two.


    So when Zhou Wen and Mingxiu went in, there was no one alive in the ten thousand Buddha cave.


    "Are you sure you can kill vajras?" Zhou Wen turns to ask Mingxiu.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the data of vajrace. It''s not difficult for me." Mingxiu replied.


    "Then you come first, I''ll video you." Zhou Wen said to Mingxiu.


    It''s normal to give the video to the princess as evidence of completing the schoolwork task, but in Mingxiu''s ears, it''s more meaningful.


    "Do you want to understand my own abilities and characteristics first, and then make a targeted cultivation plan?" Mingxiu decided to show his ability and try to let Zhou Wen understand his current situation.

 Chapter 317

    Zhou Wen watched Mingxiu fighting with King Kong, his eyes twitching.


    Mingxiu is really powerful. In terms of combat skills alone, he is no worse than Zhou Wen. Moreover, he is good at all kinds of techniques, and he is proficient in all kinds of 18 moves.


    But no matter how strong it is, what''s the meaning of you trampling a King Kong warrior? From the beginning to now, Mingxiu has been fighting with a King Kong warrior for more than an hour.


    It''s clear that he can kill vajras simply and happily, but every time he lifts up and falls down, vajras doesn''t know how many moves he''s taken. He''s beaten so miserably, but he hasn''t been killed.


    Even Zhou Wen can''t read it any more. Although they are dimensional creatures, they don''t bring such torment. If you like to kill, just go away. What''s the meaning of tormenting people for more than an hour? Sadism?


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much about Mingxiu. He thought Mingxiu was showing off his skills and abilities.


    Mingxiu is very excited. She shows everything she knows. However, Mingxiu is so talented. There are too many things she knows. She shows everything all the time. She is tired and sweaty.


    However, Mingxiu thinks it is necessary to do so. Otherwise, Zhou Wen is not clear about his situation. How can he make a plan for his practice?


    In the past, if Zhou Wen had the ability to listen attentively, he could know his position without watching Mingxiu, and he could take pictures of him, Zhou Wen would have played games for a long time.


    Now listening is still in the process of hatching. If Zhou Wen''s eyes look at his mobile phone, he can''t accurately photograph Mingxiu, so he has to be patient to do it, but he''s already impatient. It''s just a waste of his life.


    It''s not easy to wait for Mingxiu to think that the display is almost finished, and finally beat the King Kong warrior to death. Even Zhou Wen feels aggrieved for the King Kong warrior.


    "For you to shoot me." Zhou Wen said to Mingxiu who was wiping sweat.


    "Good." Mingxiu nodded, took out his mobile phone and aimed at Zhou Wen, following him.


    Zhou Wen had been waiting for a long time. He had no patience. When he saw a King Kong warrior, he rushed up, pulled out a bamboo knife and chopped him off. He looked at Mingxiu discontentedly, then turned his head and walked out.


    "Finally, I can go back to playing games." Zhou Wen thought so in his heart.


    Mingxiu saw that Zhou Wen had killed the King Kong warrior, but she was thoughtful.


    "It''s a clean and crisp knife, but it doesn''t seem to be special. It''s just that the knife is too sharp. Wait, it must not be so simple. Feng Qiuyan said that Zhou Wen likes to integrate what he wants to say into his actions. Just now, he looked at me with such strange eyes. He must be implying something. There must be some secret hidden in this knife, but I haven''t been able to understand it yet. " Mingxiu thought.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll let you know next time I have a class assignment." Out of the ten thousand Buddha cave, Zhou Wen said to Mingxiu.


    When Mingxiu heard Zhou Wen say that, she was more sure of the secret of Zhou Wen''s knife. Otherwise, if he gave Zhou Wen 20000 yuan, Zhou Wen could not have let him go back like this without making a plan for him.


    "Coach, don''t worry, I will understand before the next assignment." Mingxiu said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenlang talks to him lazily and asks Mingxiu to go back by himself. He goes to Wang Mingyuan''s lab and listens to Wang Mingyuan''s lectures, which is very interesting. Wang Mingyuan always tells some useless and messy stories, which seems useless. It''s like telling a story or a joke. But after listening to it, when you come across something, you will find that Wang Mingyuan tells a story, It seems that it is very similar to this incident, which makes Zhou Wen feel that he treats it from the perspective of a third party and is no longer limited to the eyes of the authorities.


    So Zhou Wen is very willing to listen to Wang Mingyuan talk about what he has and doesn''t have. However, Wang Mingyuan doesn''t have much time. He only gives them four lectures occasionally. Most of the time, he also gives them assignments to do.


    Now Zhou Wen''s main work is to pull the iron chain that sank into Longjing. Although Zhou Wen''s strength has made great progress, it is still very difficult to pull the iron chain. The chill on the iron chain is too strong, which also illustrates the horror of the white dragon from the side.


    Mingxiu has been thinking about what Zhou Wen''s knife wants to tell him since she went back. However, she can''t figure out what the special meaning of an ordinary knife is, which makes Mingxiu very upset.


    Thinking about it, Mingxiu doubts whether Zhou Wen is fooling him.


    At the appointed time with fengqiuyan, Mingxiu goes to practice with fengqiuyan. After practice, she tells fengqiuyan her doubts.


    The wind autumn wild goose listened to frown to think, and then very definitely told Mingxiu: "coach that knife of course has deep meaning, just because you are in charge of the game, so did not want to understand."


    "You see what that knife means?" Mingxiu eyes a bright, looking at the wind autumn wild goose asked.


    "Of course, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the coach''s knife is really wonderful, it''s really wonderful, and only a person as knowledgeable as the coach can come up with such a magic method to remind you." Wind autumn wild goose solemnly said to Mingxiu, almost a beat thigh said, coach is really high.


    "Tell me, what does he want to remind me with that knife?" Mingxiu is obviously not as strong as fengqiuyan''s brain tonic ability, he still didn''t think of the deep meaning of that knife.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Mingxiu and asked, "what do you think is your biggest problem now?"


    Mingxiu thought about it and said: "the things she learned are too miscellaneous. She doesn''t know what she is really good at and how to go in the future."


    "That''s right." Feng Qiuyan nodded and said: "now you are in the confused period of finding your way. You feel that you can do anything, but you can''t master anything. So the coach tells you with the most common knife that the most common and direct attack is the most suitable one for you."


    "What is the most common and direct way to get to the point?" Mingxiu is still puzzled.


    "In Buddhism, there is a saying that there is a heaven for each flower and a world for each grass. Everything has its own way. After all, a person''s life and energy are limited. If he can study one thing thoroughly in his life, he will be very lucky. Coach that knife is to tell you, don''t be blinded by the appearance, with their own heart to feel, what you need in the end, don''t care what others think, even if the ordinary way, it is also your own choice, can also walk out of a thoroughfare, as long as a forward can go on


    The more Feng Qiuyan said, the more excited she became: "ask your own heart, you must have the most common and direct idea. It''s like looking at women. No matter how many women stand together, no matter what you think in your heart, your eyes will automatically look at the one you think is the best. So is practicing martial arts. No matter how much you can do, There must be one that you are willing to learn at the first thought, that is, your heart and your destiny. "


    "My heart... My destiny... The first thought is willing to learn that..." Mingxiu only felt his brain a bang, thought of his childhood things, that is a section of the past he will never forget.

 Chapter 318

    When Mingxiu was a child, a forbidden creature attacked the place where they lived. It was his father who killed the forbidden creature to protect the young Mingxiu.


    In the heart of young Mingxiu, his father was the greatest man in the world at that time, and his sword technique was also the strongest in the world. When he grows up, he must learn his father''s sword technique and become a man like his father.


    However, when he really grew up, too many people told him that his father''s swordsmanship was too common, had no value to learn, and had no possibility to make him to the top. It didn''t match his talent. He should learn stronger swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu didn''t believe it, so he still learned his father''s sword skills. However, as those people said, his father''s sword skills were just what he thought was very strong when he was a child, but in fact they were far inferior to those of others. Mingxiu learned them easily, and they were really not strong.


    Although it''s true that her father''s sword technique is not strong, Mingxiu always feels some regret in her heart. She always has a unique feeling about her father''s sword technique. Even though the sword technique is too poor compared with the world-class sword technique, Mingxiu has never been able to forget it, but subconsciously does not use it. She has some unspeakable feelings in her heart.


    Today by the wind autumn wild goose''s words, touched the Mingxiu innermost feelings, let Mingxiu''s brain like lightning.


    "Yes, why should I give up? How common is father''s swordsmanship? In my heart, that is the strongest sword in the world. If it is not strong enough to be recognized by the world, I will try my best to practice it and make it the strongest sword in the world, so that everyone can recognize it as the strongest sword in the world... "Mingxiu''s heart is burning with fire.


    "Fengqiuyan, you are so powerful. Thank you. I understand." Mingxiu excitedly hugs fengqiuyan fiercely, hoping to pick fengqiuyan up and throw it to heaven.


    Feng Qiuyan said lightly: "the coach is too powerful. I just tell you what the coach wants you to understand. I don''t know if it''s right. In fact, you can understand better by yourself."


    "Yes, the coach is so strong that he can see through my problems at a glance and remind me in that way that I can''t understand. It''s so stupid. I used to believe that I was a genius, but now I know that compared with the coach, I''m a pig." Mingxiu unties her heart knot and feels happy and excited. She only feels that the world is too beautiful, but Zhou Wen is too strong.


    If Zhou Wen heard the conversation between them here, he was afraid that his mouth would be open enough to fit an egg as big as a duck''s egg. Then he raised his thumb and said to Feng Qiuyan, "you are a real bull!"


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t know these things. He was painting poison Jiaotan in his dormitory.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve come to brush poison Jiaotan. After killing poison Jiaotan again, Zhou Wen hears Ding. However, he is numb to the sound. Poison Jiaotan often explodes some vitality skills, but it''s basically three kinds of poison dragon fingers.


    This time, however, when he looked at the crystal, he found that it seemed a little different. In the past, the light and shadow of the poisonous dragon in the crystal were all black, but this one was red. It seemed that the poisonous dragon had been skinned. It looked very strange.


    Zhou Wen quickly manipulated the bloody villain to pick up the poison Jiao crystal, and then absorbed it.


    A numb and itching force came out of the mobile phone and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, making him feel itchy under his skin, as if he was about to shed his skin.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. Zhou Wen didn''t shed his skin. After the feeling completely disappeared, the game also jumped out of the mention.


    "Absorb the crystal of poisonous dragon, and comprehend the seven passages of the epic level Yuanqi Hualong Jue."


    Although it''s not the strongest nine paragraphs, seven paragraphs are already quite high. In fact, Zhou Wen is quite satisfied as long as he can brush out the Hualong formula. It''s too hard to explode.


    "At last, there is a formula for transforming the dragon." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He felt the news of Hualong Jue pouring into his brain and digested all kinds of information.


    It happened that there was water everywhere in Zecheng. Zhou Wen tried it in the water and immediately felt the difference.


    In the past, he felt that water was water. When he moved inside, he needed to overcome strong resistance. But now when Zhou Wen went into the water again, he felt a little different. It was as if the water was pushing his body. He swam in the water easily and quickly. I don''t know how many times.


    "Hualong Jue is really a good thing!" Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the Dragon formula is not so much a body method as a skill to let people feel the characteristics of the water itself, which enables Zhou Wen to make rational use of the power of the water itself instead of blindly fighting against it.


    With Hualong Jue, this is just the beginning. With Hualong Jue, Zhou Wen''s speed in the water is much faster. However, we still need to practice the actual combat effect of various body methods in the water. After cooperating with Hualong Jue, Zhou Wen''s body method has undergone some modifications, so the combat in the water is not so limited.


    After getting familiar with the benefits of Hualong Jue, Zhou Wen can''t wait to go to the underground sea. He wants to see if he can get through the guardians of the black dragons and get the dragon ball.


    When he came to the underground sea again, Zhou Wen still used the old method to draw the nine dragons in the air first, and then used the poison white shadow as bait to attract their attention. He himself rushed into the sea in a ghostly step.


    As soon as his body entered the sea, Zhou Wen felt a little different from before, as if the sea around him was flowing happily.


    With a stroke, Zhou Wen''s body was more than ten meters away, faster than a fish. It was like a dragon in human shape.


    In fact, dragon formula is not body method, but the transformation of the dragon to the dragon. In this process, the Dragon itself is the spirit beast in the water, and after it turns into the dragon, it is the king in the water. Therefore, dragon formula can make people feel the water element, and get the help of the water element, which can greatly improve the speed in the water. It is right to say that the body method of water system.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and swam towards the metal chariot. It was much faster than before, and soon came to the front of the metal chariot.


    At this time, a dragon finally rushed over, opened its mouth and swallowed Zhou Wen. A large amount of sea water was sucked into its mouth, forming a huge underwater vortex.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Wen was directly sucked in and had no resistance at all, but this time, Zhou Wen turned around with the power of the vortex and rushed out of the vortex and under the chariot.


    This is the first time that Zhou Wen has been so close to the metal chariot since he died so many times.


    However, he was under the metal chariot, and the dragon ball was on the top of the chariot. Zhou Wen stuck to the bottom of the chariot to avoid the sight of the black dragons. At the same time, he swam to the rear of the chariot and wanted to turn over the top of the chariot from behind.

 Chapter 319

    The nine dragons have returned to the sea, swimming from different directions, trying to devour the bloody villain under the car.


    It''s a pity that their bodies are chained and their every move is restrained. Otherwise, they would have swallowed them.


    Under the cover of the chariot, Zhou Wen shuttled through the seaweed and coral above, dodged several attacks, and finally came to the rear of the chariot. Then he turned over, ran to the top of the chariot, and directly turned over.


    Zhou Wen remembered that the position of the dragon ball was closer to the front, so he continued to rush forward. Seeing that the dragon ball was close to him, less than five meters away from him, the bloody villain was swallowed by a black dragon coming up from the side, and the game screen suddenly went black.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised but happy. He is so close to the dragon ball now, which proves that he has the possibility to get the dragon ball. As long as he does better, he will be able to get the dragon ball.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found out that he was too early to be happy. Those black dragons are really dragons. Although they are chained and inconvenient to move, they are still much faster than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen can turn the top of the car several times, but he can''t get close to the dragon ball. He is always a few meters away.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to use the magic star wheel to suck the dragon ball, but after several attempts, the sea water, seaweed and coral sucked a lot, but the dragon ball did not move.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, only to find a way to avoid the attack of those black dragons, it is possible to get the dragon ball. He is very close to the dragon ball, but he lacks the final sprint.


    So Zhou Wen deliberately observed the movements of those black dragons in the water, as well as their behaviors and patterns, in order to find a way to break through them.


    But after a long time, Zhou Wen suddenly found that the body method of those black dragons in the water was really magical, which implied some wisdom. Zhou Wen felt that he could learn from it.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to imitate the body method of black dragon, but Zhou Wen, who has learned the Dragon formula, doesn''t feel so difficult.


    After in-depth study, Zhou Wen found that the nine black dragons looked like they were all the same, but in fact they were slightly different, and their posture also had some differences. Each black dragon had its own unique posture in the water, and those gestures made Zhou Wen, who had the Dragon formula, just imitate a little, and become more flexible and quick in the water, It''s like a fish in water.


    The more Zhou Wen studied, the more he felt that the posture of the black dragon was wonderful. He sorted out and studied the postures of the nine black dragons one by one, and felt that they could form a set of body methods.


    The more in-depth the study of the black dragon''s posture, the closer Zhou Wen is to the dragon ball. Several times, Zhou Wen can get the dragon ball only by one arm''s distance.


    Zhou Wen has a hunch that he will get the dragon ball soon.


    Zhou Wen''s posture of the Nine Dragons is too familiar to be any more. His body method is also fully integrated with the characteristics of the Nine Dragons posture, which can be regarded as perfect.


    However, Zhou Wen still felt that there was something wrong. It seemed that he had not really got the essence. As long as he could understand the last point, he could get the dragon ball by virtue of his body method.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Wen plans to go to Wang Mingyuan and show him the body method he has realized, so that he can see what this body method lacks.


    Wang Mingyuan recently went down to Longjing more and more times and spent more and more time in it. When Zhou Wen came to the laboratory again, he still didn''t see him. Only Jiang Yan was in the laboratory.


    "Zhou Wen, do you remember the last time you killed Feitian, you still owe me a favor?" Jiang Yan saw Zhou Wen come over, put down the book in his hand and said.


    "Remember, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wen asked. He seldom saw Jiang Yan recently, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "There''s just one thing I need your help with. If you are free, please go to Cixiang kiln with me." Jiang Yan said.


    "Where to do what? Do you want to see Longmen 20 products? " Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    Of the 20 items in Longmen, 19 items are in Guyang cave, and only one item is in Cixiang kiln. Zhou Wen also went to see it before, but if he went to see the inscription, it seems that there is no need for Zhou Wen to accompany him.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, Cixiang kiln has only some legendary snakes. Although there are a lot of them, it is not difficult to avoid them with Jiang Yan''s strength.


    Jiang Yan said: "I went to see Longmen 20 products. I went to see them several times before. Every time I saw them, I was disturbed by the snakes. I had no mood or feeling at all. This time, you accompany me and help me to watch. Don''t let the snakes disturb me to read the inscriptions."


    Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan strangely. This guy even went to read the inscription and had to find someone to clear the place. For this reason, he also used one of his human feelings. He could hardly understand his idea.


    However, since Jiang Yan proposed it, Zhou Wen naturally would not refuse to go with him to Cixiang kiln.


    Cixiang kiln has gone through the change of dimensional field, the space is much larger, there are many connected caves and caves everywhere, there are many snake dimensional creatures in and out.


    However, unlike the overlord snakes in the snake cave, these snakes are poisonous snakes. If they bite them, even the epic strong will have some trouble, so there are not many people here.


    Because there are too many poisonous snakes, and they are usually trapped in the caves. It''s impossible to kill them if you want to find them out. Jiang Yan ignored the poisonous snakes at all, and directly evaded the attack of the poisonous snakes. All the way he got to the inscriptions of Longmen 20pin.


    "I''m here to read, you help me keep watch, in any case, don''t let them come to disturb me." Jiang Yan said a word to Zhou Wen, and then stood there, focusing on the inscription, ignoring everything behind him.


    The poisonous snakes in Cixiang kiln are called dragon snake, but they don''t have dragon lines on their bodies. They just have some patterns similar to inscriptions. In addition to the inscriptions of Longmen 20, they have such a name.


    The dragon snake is very poisonous, and there are a lot of them. In a short time, several dragon snake swim towards them, and there are many dragon snake in the snake cave, which may rush out at any time.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Let''s practice body method." Instead of using the companion pet, Zhou Wen pulled out a bamboo knife and used his body method to deal with the dragon snake and kill it at the same time.


    He is not afraid of the dragon snake''s poison. Even if he is bitten, it doesn''t matter. He has a high toxin attribute. In addition, the dark doctor''s attack of poison makes these dragon snakes no threat to him.


    The speed of the dragon snake is very fast, especially the shot from the body. It''s like a dragon coming out of the cave, fast, fierce and accurate.


    However, compared with Zhou Wen''s new body method, it''s still much worse. It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to avoid their attack. However, after seeing more, Zhou Wen suddenly has a strange feeling that the posture of these snakes seems to be a little similar to his new body method.

 Chapter 320

    After careful observation, Zhou Wen found that these snakes only acted by instinct, which was far different from the posture he had learned from the dragon. But for some reason, Zhou Wen felt a little similar.


    While chopping the dragon snake near Jiang Yan, Zhou Wen thought for a while about the reason. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he seemed to understand something.


    "The snake becomes a dragon after thousands of years of practice, and the dragon becomes a dragon after thousands of years of practice. The Dragon formula is a process of transforming snake into dragon, which is not a dragon. Naturally, it still retains the nature of snakes. I use the Dragon formula to imitate the posture of a real dragon. Naturally, I feel that dragon painting is not a snake. I always felt that the body method I understood was a little bit different. It turned out that the difference was here. " Zhou Wen suddenly understood the problem of his body method.


    Now that you know where the problem lies, you can start to solve it. It''s not like you didn''t know where to start.


    "If you want to get rid of the natural influence of snakes and become a real dragon, you have to start from the root to get rid of all foetuses and really reach the realm of turning a dragon." While fighting with snakes, Zhou Wen uses Hualong Jue and constantly realizes the true meaning of Hualong Jue.


    There are two ways to prompt the level of Yuanqi technology. One is to use Yuanqi technology crystallization to improve the level. As long as the level of Yuanqi technology crystallization is high enough, refining and chemical absorption can directly improve the level, up to nine.


    Another way is to rely on their own familiarity and understanding of Yuanqi skills to improve the level, up to ten. It''s very slow and difficult to improve in this way. Except for a few people like Lan Shi, who have abnormal talent to the extreme and can easily understand the true meaning of Yuanqi skill and upgrade Yuanqi skill to ten paragraphs, ordinary people need a lot of time to study and understand, which is much slower than using Yuanqi skill.


    Hualong Jue is too difficult to break out. If he wants to break out the nine segments of Hualong Jue, he doesn''t know when to wait. Zhou Wen doesn''t have the time to wait. What he needs is not only the nine segments, but the extraordinary ten segments. Only in this way can he match the real dragon posture and let him really use the real dragon posture.


    While observing the movements, shapes and habits of the Dragon snakes, Zhou Wen recalled the postures of the nine black dragons and compared them, gradually realizing the differences between snakes and dragons.


    Zhou Wen gradually found that there are many similarities between the movement habits of the dragon and the snake. No wonder the snake is also known as the little dragon in the eastern district. But even if they are so similar, when people see the dragon, they will never mistake it for a snake. Apart from the differences in shape, the most important thing is that the verve between the two is completely different.


    Zhou Wen constantly felt the charm gap between the snake and the dragon. It was a feeling that could not be expressed in words, could not be described in words, could only be felt in the heart.


    With Zhou Wen''s understanding, his body movements have not changed much, but there are some differences in the details, but a little more spiritual between every move.


    Jiang Yan was watching the inscription attentively. He frowned slightly from time to time. It seemed that there was something difficult to understand. Sometimes he suddenly realized it. It seemed that he was very happy.


    But after a short time, Jiang Yan''s brow is more wrinkled more tight, for a long time did not stretch out.


    While watching the inscription, Jiang Yan murmured to himself: "Longmen is a representative work of calligraphy in the Northern Wei Dynasty. The typical Wei stele is upright and stern, like a blade, but not as upright as regular script. The Wei stele inherits the Han Dynasty and Li Dynasty, and opens the Tang Dynasty and Kai Dynasty. Its verve is the most difficult to grasp. If it''s thick, it becomes regular script. If it''s too thin, it becomes Li script. It''s really a little too difficult to use the 20 grades of Longmen to understand the Tao and turn it into a technique. If you grasp the verve, you won''t have that flavor. "


    Jiang Yan thought hard, but it was always difficult to accurately grasp its charm.


    Feeling slightly impetuous in his heart, Jiang Yan knows that he can''t go on any more, otherwise he will go to the literature with impetuous mentality. Even if he has some understanding, he can''t reach the pure state.


    Taking back his eyes, Jiang Yan plans to have a rest for a while, and then go to see the inscription. If he can''t calm down, it''s OK to come back another day.


    Turning around, he sat down on the stone beside him and took out the small teapot and cup he was carrying. There was a small copper charcoal stove.


    He lit the charcoal stove, heated the water, and made two cups of tea. He was about to ask Zhou Wen to come and drink with him. His eyes fell on Zhou Wen, but he couldn''t move them away. He even forgot to take back his hand when he was pouring the tea. The water in the small teapot had passed the teacup and flowed out of the teacup, but Jiang Yan didn''t feel it at all, Just looking at Zhou Wen who is fighting with the dragon snake.


    It''s not so much that Zhou Wen is fighting the dragon snake, but rather that he is dancing alone. His body is vigorous and magnificent, with a kind of charm that is hard to speak.


    Jiang Yan looked at it and suddenly left the teapot in his hand, ran to a stone wall, stretched out his finger and rowed directly on the stone wall.


    His fingers seemed to be the blade of a knife. He broke the stone wall directly and wrote one word after another on it. Those words looked like Wei stele, but they were different.


    Every stroke is like a blade, but it doesn''t seem too sharp, fair and free.


    "When snakes travel for thousands of years, jiaozang will be built for all generations. When Zhenwu comes out of the sky, it will clear up and empty the dragon." When Jiang Yan''s dragon character was finished, Zhou Wen just let out a long cry. His body broke through the air and rose up like a real dragon. It seemed that the whole person had completed some transformation.


    Those dragon snake around, even have retreated, seems to be shivering, for a time, no snake dare to attack Zhou Wen.


    Although he didn''t go to see the information in the game, Zhou Wen is now very sure that his dragon formula should have broken through to ten paragraphs, and that feeling can''t be explained in words.


    "Primary school brother, thanks to you, today''s word" Guan "has some meaning." Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw the characters carved on the wall by Jiang Yan. Although he didn''t understand the characters, he found that there was a kind of familiar feeling in the characters. When he thought about it carefully, he understood that there was the artistic conception of body method he had just understood in the characters.


    "This word..." Zhou Wen looked at those words and asked strangely.


    "It''s my way of looking at your body, and it''s written in combination with the typeface of Longmen 20pin. It''s quite interesting. In the future, I will take this as the foundation and cooperate with Longmen 20pin to develop a skill. It''s half of your credit. Let you take the name." Jiang Yan said.


    "I won''t take a name. You''d better take it." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "There is a dragon character in Longmen 20pin, and your body method has the shape of dragon. Naturally, you should choose a dragon character, plus the names of you and me. Then this technique is called Longwen inkstone." Jiang Yan says, stretch out a hand to wipe, the word that he carves on stone wall gave obliterate a line.

 Chapter 321

    "What are you doing? A good word. What are you doing erasing it for? " Zhou Wen quickly took Jiang Yan''s hand and felt that it was a pity.


    "Although this is the best word I have written so far, it will limit my past. I only want the future, not the past, so I don''t want to keep this word." Jiang Yan said.


    "Don''t erase it. I want to see it. Just keep it." Zhou Wen felt that the artistic conception in that word was too consistent with what he had learned, and some of them were different, so he really wanted to see what the difference was.


    "If you want to see it, you can keep it first, but after you finish reading it, you''d better erase it. It''s not a good thing to leave words on the same wall as the ancients." Jiang Yandun said: "after Longwen inkstone is finished, I''ll send one to you. You can read it slowly."


    "Good." Zhou Wen looked at the words on the stone wall. The first two lines had been erased by Jiang Yan. Only the words "when I come out of the sky, I''ll wash the sky and empty the dragon".


    Left the old Dragon Cave, Zhou Wen back to the dormitory, can''t wait to open the mobile phone, into the Zhuolu.


    This time, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to pay attention to those dimensional creatures. He flew all the way to the location of the underground sea with the white shadow of poison. He wanted to see if he could win the dragon ball with his current body method.


    In the information column of bloody villain, Hualong Jue has not only been promoted to ten paragraphs, but also its name has changed from Hualong Jue to Jiulong Jue. Obviously, it is Zhou Wen who has integrated Jiulong posture with Hualong Jue and gained the recognition of mobile phone system.


    "You should be able to get that dragon ball from the Jiulong Jue of ten sections?" Zhou Wen finally got to the underground sea and went directly to the sea.


    After a while, I saw the waves surging, a black dragon out of the waves, stretched out the dragon''s head to engulf the white shadow and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen jumped up like a trapped Dragon into the sea and swam tens of feet in an instant. It didn''t feel like he was swimming. On the contrary, it felt like the sea was pushing him forward. He didn''t know how much faster he was than before.


    Turning over and getting on the car, the black dragons didn''t come back to stop him. Zhou Wen had reached the top of the strange car, so he didn''t have to hide under the car to avoid the attack of the nine dragons.


    At this time, the nine black dragons finally came back, one by one roaring to devour Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen''s feeling today is very special, as if they are interlinked with the nine dragons. Their every move can be predicted in advance, and they can easily escape.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was not because he could really communicate with them. It was only because he realized the posture of Jiulong and knew their posture like the palm of his hand that he could know what they wanted to do next.


    The body method changes, the sea water not only won''t become Zhou Wen''s resistance, but also became its power. After avoiding the attack of nine black dragons, Zhou Wen finally rushed to the dragon ball for the first time, and grasped the dragon ball with one hand.


    Zhou Wen was so excited that he finally got the dragon ball. He felt that the dragon ball was very heavy, and the second round attack of the nine black dragons had made a comeback. He didn''t think much about it, so he pulled it hard and wanted to take it away.


    The dragon ball was really pulled up by the bloody villain, but it could not be pulled any more after a distance of more than one meter. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there was a thin thread under the dragon ball, which was as transparent as hair. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it in the water.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. He suddenly found that something was wrong with it. He pulled it a few times, but the thread was very strong. With the power of bloody villain, he could not tear it off.


    Click!


    Just then, I heard a strange sound coming from the chariot. It was like the sound of metal impact and friction caused by the lack of lubricating oil when the dusty gears were turning again.


    What''s more strange is that the nine black dragons, who were trying to attack Zhou Wen, didn''t come back at this time. One by one, they fell on the bottom of the sea, crawling on the ground, as if shivering.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take the dragon ball with him, Zhou Wen quickly released his hand and stepped back. He left the chariot, but he didn''t just retreat.


    The bloody villain can be reborn. Zhou Wen is not afraid of death. He wants to see what will happen to the chariot.


    As the gears in the chariot turned faster, a metal wall on one side of the chariot gradually fell down, revealing a door.


    When Zhou Wen looked inside the chariot, he saw that it was dark, as if it was a world without light. When any light came there, it seemed to be cut off, and it couldn''t shine in at all. Even his eyes were the same.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen was peeping into the trunk, but he heard the continuous sound of metal breaking. He saw that the black metal chains that locked the black dragon broke one by one, making the nine black dragons free one by one.


    The nine black dragons were ecstatic and excited. In an instant, they broke through the sea and went straight to the sky. The speed was incredible.


    At this time, Zhou Wen knew that the reason why he was able to survive under the siege of the nine black dragons was not because he was strong, but because the nine black dragons were suppressed by the black chain, and the fighting power with him was negligible.


    At this time, nine black dragons got out of trouble, and the power they showed was by no means comparable to that before.


    The next second, the nine black dragons rushed back to the sea and roared directly to open their mouths to swallow Zhou Wen. Obviously, they wanted to swallow and kill Zhou Wen.


    "I have no conscience. It''s clear that I rescued you, but you''re just like animals." Zhou Wenan scolded.


    But he also knew that his current strength could not compete with the nine real dragons. He gritted his teeth and controlled the bloody villain to rush to the door. Most of the trunk had been opened. Before the nine real dragons devoured him, he rushed into the darkness.


    Although the trunk is very big, no matter how big it is, it is only a trunk. The internal space is very limited. However, when Zhou Wen rushed into the trunk, he felt that the interior of the trunk was like a dark nothingness, boundless and endless.


    In that darkness, there is a white cocoon emitting a strange light.


    "Cocoon again!" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, but he was overjoyed the next second. There would be cocoons here, so his last attribute might break through.


    Without any hesitation, he summoned the overlord gun directly. With the skill blessing of conquering everything, he stabbed the white cocoon in nothingness with all his strength.


    However, with this shot, Zhou Wen''s face turned ugly.

 Chapter 322

    It seems that the white cocoon is not far away, but when he stabs out, it seems that he can''t touch the white cocoon from the tip of the gun.


    As soon as the ghost step opened, it instantly stepped over the distance of 100 meters, but the distance between the gun tip and the white cocoon did not decrease at all. It was still so far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen was startled, but the black dragon outside had rushed in. Without saying a word, he just sucked at the bloody villain. The terrible black hole like suction directly sucked the bloody villain into his belly, and he had no resistance at all.


    When the game went black, Zhou Wen''s face was almost as black. He was so white that he didn''t know why.


    Blood rebirth, re-enter the game, once again came to the underground sea, the black dragon and the chariot back to the original appearance, the black dragon was locked, the chariot did not open.


    But now Zhou Wen knows that the dragon ball is not the egg of the black dragon, but the mechanism to open the chariot.


    Try again, the bloody villain rushed into the trunk again, but still can''t touch the white cocoon, it seems close in front of you, but it''s far away.


    Zhou Wen used all kinds of strength and accompanying pet, all of which could not touch the white cocoon.


    For a while, I couldn''t think of a way to pierce the white cocoon and get the blood of the creatures in the white cocoon. But now that Zhou Wen is able to cross the underground sea, he plans to go to the temple first.


    The white cocoon in the chariot can''t be touched by brute force, so Zhou Wen didn''t waste his blood to try again. He had to find out what kind of strength white cocoon had before he could crack it.


    When the nine black dragons are locked, they can''t catch up with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen rushes through the underground sea, then goes through the mountains to the place where the evergreen tree is. He wants to see what the evergreen tree is like in the game.


    But when he came to the stone palace where the evergreen tree was, he found that there was no evergreen tree there, and the back hall was empty with only one stone drum.


    "No evergreen trees? What''s going on? " Zhou Wen was surprised.


    If the game is not the same as the reality, then Zhou Wen should be more careful when he enters the dimensional field. Even if he has a game strategy, he can''t bump into the dimensional field, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident.


    However, this kind of game is different from reality. It''s the first time for Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen also thought of the possibility that if the evergreen tree is not something in the dimensional field, then it does not exist in the game, which makes sense.


    What''s the reason? Zhou Wenyi couldn''t judge it for a while. He just guessed.


    Originally, I wanted to get a long fruit in the game, but now I can only give up this idea.


    After bypassing the stone hall and passing through the cave under the fault, Zhou Wen went to the temple on the other side according to the map given by an Sheng. The temple is the same as what Zhou Wen had seen, and there is no big difference.


    There are two stone statues in front of the gate of the temple, just like the stone statues at the entrance of the ruins. When Zhou Wen turns the stone statues, the gate of the temple opens.


    Because of Ansheng''s detailed method of entering the temple, the bloody villains soon came to the innermost layer of the temple. There were no dimensional creatures in the temple, only some special mechanisms. As long as they didn''t touch those mechanisms, there would be no danger.


    The real terror is Ansheng''s newly discovered inner hall. Before Zhou wenlai came to the God case, it was the place where the old headmaster left the secret code. Naturally, there was no God case in the game, but this God case was the key to open the entrance to the inner hall.


    Zhou Wen looked around and found seven stone stoves in different positions in the temple. He put the stoves in front of the God''s case according to a certain position. Then he heard a roar. The innermost wall of the temple moved and slowly rose, revealing the space behind.


    Because the situation of the inner hall has not been found out so far, there is little news from Ansheng. Zhou Wen only knows that there is a stone statue in the inner hall, and then he enters the inner hall. No one who crosses the stone statue comes out alive and disappears.


    When the stone wall is completely raised, the stone passage behind is exposed. The passage is square, about thirty or forty meters inside. The passage comes to the end, and then it is divided into two roads: left and right. At the entrance of the T-shaped passage, there is a stone statue.


    The stone statue is very simple. It''s only one person tall. It''s like a man in a cloak standing there. It''s just that the face of the stone statue is carved strangely. It has only one mouth, no eyes, nose and eyebrows. It''s just a mouth slightly open, as if it wants to speak, but it doesn''t speak out.


    It''s very depressing to see the stone statue. There is an impulse to make the stone statue close or open its mouth to finish.


    Zhou Wen went to the stone statue and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Instead of looking at it, he looked at the passageways on both sides.


    The passageway is dark inside. I don''t know where to go. People who settle down have tried many times. It''s the same whether they choose left or right. No one who goes in can come out alive.


    Zhou Wen let the dark doctor attach himself to the body and used the perspective light to look at the left channel. When the transparent light came into the left channel, it seemed to disappear. He could not see what was inside.


    "It''s really weird. Is there space force in the passage? So you can''t even see through the light? " Zhou Wen thought about it, summoned a few companions and entered the left channel.


    Accompanying pet just stepped into the left channel, immediately lost contact with Zhou Wen, also don''t know is dead or what situation, this and the news from Ansheng is the same.


    No one can get in, and naturally no news can be sent. Up to now, no one knows what''s going on in the passageway.


    Zhou Wen summoned the ghost bride again. As a result, the ghost bride lost contact with him immediately after she went in. She was also unconscious.


    "Not even ghosts?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and now there was only one way left, which was to let the bloody villain go in and have a look. Even if he was dead, he could find out some news.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to walk towards the left channel. If it was in reality, he would not step in.


    So Zhou Wen admired those soldiers very much. Even though he knew that he might die, he could still go forward as long as he had orders.


    If we can understand some secrets in the passageway and make those soldiers less sacrifice, it will be a good thing with boundless merit.


    When the bloody villain stepped into the left channel, Zhou Wen''s body shivered and felt very ominous.


    The original dark channel, after the bloody villain stepped in, became much brighter.

 Chapter 323

    The original look of the four square channel suddenly changed a little different. At this time, the channel became oval, and the channel became curved. There were many sharp crystals emitting low light on the stone wall, row by row, which looked like sharp teeth.


    Looking back, I found that the T-shaped intersection and the stone statues were gone. There was also a circular passage with many sharp crystals. I couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    The ghost bride didn''t know where she came from. She was by Zhou Wen''s side, but the other companions were gone.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was puzzled, he suddenly felt that the channel was shaking violently. No, it should not be said that it was shaking. The whole channel was shrinking, and the inner wall of the channel was also rotating. Because of the rotation, those sharp crystals became the general terror weapons of cutting machine.


    With the contraction of the channel, the space for the bloody villain to stand on is getting smaller and smaller. Zhou Wen quickly summoned the overlord gun to poke a big hole in the contraction channel.


    However, the overlord''s gun pierced the stone wall without the handle. I don''t know how thick the stone wall is.


    On the contrary, Zhou Wen could not hold the overlord''s gun and was rolled up.


    In the air, Zhou Wenshen summoned a banana fan. The overcast wind blew directly into the passage, but it didn''t have much effect. The strong wind blew along the passage and kept blowing out. I didn''t know how far it was, but I didn''t touch anything.


    And the channel has been more and more tight, finally completely closed, the bloody villain was also hanged in it, the game screen black down.


    Zhou Wen''s face is very ugly. If the old headmaster meets the same situation after they enter the channel, then their chances of survival are almost zero.


    "The ghost bride, who is only ghost body, was not hanged by the strange passage, but when she entered the passage, she lost contact with me, and it was useless to survive in it." Zhou Wen thought about it and opened the copy of Zhuolu again. He wanted to try what would happen in the right channel.


    If the right passage and the left passage are the same, then we can basically give up the hope of rescuing the old principal.


    When Zhou Wen came to the channel again, he decisively chose the right channel.


    When he stepped into the passage, he could not help shivering again, and a very ominous feeling rose in his heart again.


    The passage on the right is different from that on the left. It''s still a square stone passage, and there are no sharp crystals.


    But on the stone wall of the passage, Zhou Wen found a lot of strange characters. Some of those characters were like hieroglyphs, but they seemed different. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t know what they were.


    Looking back, I found that the intersection was also missing.


    Zhou Wen felt a little relieved. Although he felt very ominous, there was no fatal danger. If the old headmaster chose the right channel, he might live.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to move forward. I don''t know why. Zhou Wen always feels that there are many pairs of eyes looking at him in the dark, but looking around, he doesn''t find any living things.


    Walking, Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, and the feeling of being peeped was more and more intense.


    "The words?" Zhou Wen frowned and stared at the strange words on the stone wall. If there was anything in the passage, it was only these strange words.


    Zhou Wen summoned the overlord gun and directly stabbed one of the characters on the stone wall. The overlord gun''s ability to attack everything played a role. He directly stabbed into the stone wall and stabbed one character at a time.


    Puchi!


    Zhou Wen only felt the pain of tearing from his left ear, while blood gushed out of the bloody little man''s ear.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw those strange words, turned into one by one with tail, oval body, engraved with words, but in the words, little monsters with eyes, open mouth full of sharp teeth, flapping bat like wings, biting at the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen attacked the little monsters with a tyrant''s gun, but every time his gun hit a little monster, one of his organs broke. After killing several little monsters, the body of the bloody little man was almost unable to support.


    Call out the banana fan, too overcast wind blowing to groups of small monsters, suddenly blow them fly out, the body frozen into pieces.


    Almost at the same time, the body of the bloody villain also turned into ice, and then broke to the ground, the game screen also turned black.


    "What are those strange things that attack them and they will eat themselves back?" Zhou Wen naturally saw the strangeness of those little monsters, but he couldn''t figure out a solution for a while.


    "No matter which way you choose, it seems to be a dead end. The old headmaster is afraid that they are very dangerous." Zhou Wen sighed to himself in his heart. In this case, the old headmaster was afraid of more bad luck than good.


    Zhou Wen tried several times. Even if he didn''t provoke the little monsters, they would come up and bite. Even if he put on the stone armor, he couldn''t stop the sharp teeth of the little monsters. They seemed to be able to bite through anything.


    "The left and right are cannibal channels... It''s impossible to pass through..." Zhou Wen thought in his mind, but suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "wait... Cannibal..."


    He thought of the stone statue at the T-junction, which only had a mouth and no other facial features. It looked extremely uncomfortable.


    In the end, the passageways on the left and right sides seem to be eaten, which seems to have some connection.


    When Zhou Wen came to the stone statue again, he did not enter the channel on both sides, but looked at the stone statue carefully, hoping to see the clue.


    However, he could not see that there was anything strange about the stone statue. He was so cruel that he took out the overlord''s gun and shot it in the head.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw a very terrible picture. The stone statue opened its mouth and swallowed the bloody villain with a gun. The game was dark.


    "The problem really lies in the stone statue." Instead of entering the game immediately, Zhou Wen made a call to Ansheng.


    The phone rang a few times, and even got through. An Sheng''s voice said, "master Wen, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Sheng, have you checked the stone statues in the inner hall?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Detailed inspection, and found no organs." Said Anson.


    "Have you studied who carved the stone statue?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Some experts have been invited to study and demonstrate, and they think that the most likely is Aoyin, a mythical monster, which is somewhat like human body, but has great power and likes to eat human brain..." Ansheng explained the results of those experts'' analysis in detail.

 Chapter 324

    "Ah Sheng, I think about it. The problem may lie in the stone statue of Aoyin. You can ask people to check it again. But be careful. I always feel that it''s strange that the stone statue appears in that place, which may kill people." Zhou Wen is not good to say his discovery in the game, can only tell Ansheng euphemistically.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to check the statue again." Ansheng is very serious should come down.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen again into the game, in the game continue to try to attack the stone, this time Zhou Wen learned well, far away from the stone, a direct record too overcast wind blowing past.


    Taiyin wind blows on the stone statue. The stone statue opens its mouth and swallows Taiyin wind. The terrible Taiyin wind, like pouring into a bottomless hole, is swallowed by it.


    "Isn''t it useful even for the overcast wind?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He knew that if he wanted to deal with the stone statue that might be Aoyin, he would have to think of some ways.


    "I remember that among the ghost stories that my grandfather told me when I was a child, there were many stories about offering sacrifices to ghosts and gods. In ancient times, people believed in the existence of ghosts and gods, so there were often rituals to offer sacrifices to ghosts and gods. Some ignorant and evil people even offered sacrifices to ghosts and gods with living people. Is it necessary to offer sacrifices to the image of Aoyin where it is placed? " Although Zhou Wen felt that this idea was a bit of a rip off, he had no other way. He could only try anything.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the conditions to offer sacrifices to living people. Even if he had the conditions, he wouldn''t do it. So Zhou Wen thought about it and caught two poisonous bats, took them to the stone statue of aoin and offered them to aoin as offerings.


    But Zhou Wen sent two poisonous bats to the stone statue''s mouth, but the stone statue didn''t respond.


    "Do you really need to use living people?" Zhou Wen thought about it, smashed the head of the poisonous bat, and then sent it to the stone statue.


    This time, the stone statue had a reaction. It opened its mouth and sucked. Two poisonous bats with their heads opened were swallowed by it.


    After swallowing the bat, Zhou Wen felt that the channels on both sides seemed to be different, but he couldn''t tell the difference, so he ran to the left channel.


    After stepping into the passageway, I found that it was still a square stone passageway. It didn''t turn into a circle, and there was no sharp crystal. I couldn''t help feeling happy and rushed to the passageway quickly.


    The passage is not long, only more than 100 meters. Soon Zhou Wen came to the end and found that there was a stone gate. When he pushed the stone gate open, it turned out to be a palace.


    Before Zhou Wen looked at the palace carefully, a terrible dimensional creature came up. Zhou Wen only came to see its shadow clearly, and the bloody villain was shot dead.


    Zhou Wen only saw that it was a monster that looked like a tiger or a wolf, with two tails on its back and black flame all over its body. With the speed of his ghost walk, he could not escape the attack of that monster. Even if it was not a myth, it would not be much different.


    Zhou Wen didn''t give up. He came to the stone statue again and sacrificed Aoyin with two poisonous bats. Then he turned and went to the right passage. Sure enough, the right passage became safe and there were no weird writing monsters.


    At the end of the right passage is also a palace. As soon as Zhou Wengang opened the door, he saw a huge dragon like Snake standing up with its head high, puffing a mouthful of black smoke at the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the remaining purple bell, inhaled the black smoke, sucked it in, then waved the bell again, and sprayed the black smoke back to the strange snake.


    The black smoke, like the tide, instantly drowned the huge body of the strange snake. The strange snake opened its mouth and inhaled, but the black smoke was sucked back by it, which did not cause any damage to it.


    Then Zhou Wen saw the black gas rising from the snake, as if there was an ancient demon God shrouded in it.


    When Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to escape, the snake''s eyes turned into a mirror and reflected the blood colored figure in the snake''s eyes.


    The bloody villain didn''t run out long before he fell to the ground and died. The game screen turned black again. Zhou Wen didn''t know how the bloody villain died.


    "The creatures in the two palaces are not mythical, are they?" Zhou Wen was frightened. He wanted to explore again, but he heard his mobile phone ring.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw that it was Ansheng, he immediately connected the phone.


    "Master Wen, as you expected, there is something wrong with the stone statue." Anson said directly.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At the beginning of the inspection, everything was normal, and no problem was found. Later, an expert tried to put a mechanical arm into the mouth of the statue for inspection, but it was swallowed by the statue. After that, the passage on both sides changed for a short time. Our people were able to enter the passage without disappearing, but the time was very short, less than an hour, The channel is back to normal. " Anson said it calmly.


    But Zhou Wen knew that this time, he was afraid that it would be a great sacrifice.


    "It seems that stone statues need sacrifices. It''s better to try to use dimensional creatures as sacrifices. If it''s really Aoyin, you may be interested in the brain of dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll let someone try it." After a pause, Ansheng said, "the palace gates have been found at the end of the passageways on both sides, but I didn''t let them open the palace. What''s your opinion, master Wen?"


    "The Aoyin who guards the passageway is so terrible. There must be powerful dimensional creatures guarding the palace. Maybe it will be mythical creatures. I think it''s better to be careful. Don''t open the palace gate easily." Zhou Wen can only remind him that he can''t say that he has already entered the palace in the game. Is there a suspected mythical creature in it?


    "I also think that if there are mythical creatures in it, we can''t cope with it. We can only ask the governor for advice." Ansheng thought about it and said, "master Wen, it''s thanks to you that you can make progress so quickly this time. It''s a pity that you are too young now. In a few years, if you can be promoted to epic level, you will have the chance to fight together."


    "I don''t plan to join the army. When I graduate, I''m going to open a crystal shop." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re not like that." Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, an Sheng continued, "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll report the progress here to the governor."


    "Ah Sheng, if you''re not sure, don''t go into the palace behind the passage. I have a feeling that there will be terrible dimensional creatures there." Zhou Wen once again exhorted.


    "Don''t worry." A Sheng said a word and hung up the phone. I don''t know if he listened to Zhou Wen''s words.

 Chapter 325

    Zhou Wen has been trying to figure out the details of the dimensional creatures in the two palaces, but they are too powerful. The bloody villains can persist for a short time, and they don''t have much information.


    However, Zhou Wendao was not discouraged. He continued to fight against them and study their abilities and habits. This was not all to save the old headmaster. Zhou Wen also thought that if he could hurt these mythical creatures, he did not know whether he could directly use their blood to enhance his attributes and promote the last attribute to 21.


    So Zhou Wen didn''t ask to kill them, just to get a drop or two of blood.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s idea, whether it can work or not is unknown.


    The white cocoon in the chariot still couldn''t move it. Zhou Wen didn''t find a way to crack the power that was so close to the end of the world.


    "Lao Zhou, I heard that Luoyang City has discovered a new dimension field. The college is going to organize students to explore there." Li Xuan ran over and said excitedly to Zhou Wen.


    "Shouldn''t the army explore the new dimension first? How can students explore? " Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    Li Xuan laughed. "The new dimension is Town God''s Temple. Many ancient towns in the East have such a dimension. They are basically the same. They are not dangerous. What''s more, they may be beneficial."


    What Zhou Wenting and Li Xuan said was Town God''s Temple, and suddenly understood why the college allowed students to explore in the past.


    In ancient times, Town God''s Temple was the place where the patron saint of the city was consecrated. It was a safe place for a city. After the storm of the second dimension, the Town God''s Temple dimension appeared in all the ancient urban areas.


    There are no wild species in the Town God''s Temple area, nor do they harm the people who enter Town God''s Temple. However, in Town God''s Temple, there are usually some special creatures that are consecrated.


    These heterogeneous creatures are immortal. Human beings can challenge them in the places they are enshrined, and if they are defeated, they will benefit from Town God''s Temple.


    "Is Town God''s Temple in Luoyang only now discovered?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Like an ancient city like Luoyang, Town God''s Temple must be there. According to reason, it should have been discovered long ago.


    "The big Town God''s Temple has long been developed, and there are four guards in it. The legend is Han Xin, Pang Juan, Zhou Yu and Luo Cheng, who are now controlled by the military, and ordinary people have no chance to go in. The Town God''s Temple, which is now discovered, is the former county town of Town God''s Temple. It is not so famous and relatively small. Recently it has been discovered that it has become a heterogeneous area. It has just been discovered for a long time. "


    Li Xuan said, "now that Town God''s Temple is not controlled by the military, let''s go and see it first."


    Zhou Wen has not made much progress here. He thought it would be nice to see what he could do. Maybe he could download a copy of Town God''s Temple.


    As soon as Li Xuan and Zhou Wen went out, they met Wang Lu. Wang Lu was very interested in what they said, so he went with them.


    The college posted a notice that a car would pick up the students to go to the newly discovered Town God''s Temple, but all of them could go to see it without any interest or compulsion.


    Three people got into the car and saw that there were more than a dozen students on the truck. This was just one of the cars, and several of them had already started. It seemed that there were still many students going.


    The truck drove all the way to the west of Luoyang. When it was almost coming out of the city, it finally saw the legendary Town God''s Temple, much smaller than Zhou Wen imagined. Far from the past, it was only a small piece of ancient architecture. There were two side hall and a main hall. The plaque on the main hall was written in Town God''s Temple with three words.


    Many students have come to Town God''s Temple, and some free hunters and citizens are also busy here. Even ordinary passers-by dare to enter. What seems to be Town God''s Temple is really dangerous.


    "Strange, why is there no guard in Town God''s Temple?" After three people entered Town God''s Temple, Li Xuan looked around and said strangely.


    Wang Lu nodded, "this Town God''s Temple is really too small. The Town God''s Temple will worship the famous masters in history as a guardian, but there is no one here. Only the main hall is dedicated to a City God, and what is the name of this city god?"


    "If we don''t even have a guard, what''s the point of us coming here?" Li Xuan said gloomily.


    Originally, he wanted to try his skills to see if he could defeat the incarnation of a famous general in history, but who knows there is no incarnation of a famous general here.


    A student who just came out of the side hall listened to Li Xuan''s words and said: "although there are no famous generals worshipped here, there is the earth Lord worshipped in the side hall. It may be good for you to go in and worship."


    "What good is it?" Li Xuan came interested and asked the student.


    Generally speaking, the earth temple is built by itself. This Town God''s Temple also has the function of the local temple.


    The specifications of the earth temple are generally relatively low. It worships the God of the earth. It is regarded as an immortal who is in charge of one side of the soil and water. It is regarded as a relatively low status immortal in Taoism.


    In the journey to the west, the monkey king will always step on the earth, grab the earth master by his beard, and some monsters can bully the earth master. His status can be regarded as extremely low.


    The student said, "if the land master looks good on you, he will give you a map and dig it according to the guide of the map. Maybe he will be able to dig out the treasure."


    "How could there be such a good thing?" Li Xuanda is excited. He seems to be ready to go in and have a big fight, get some treasure maps and dig out some treasures.


    However, the student said, "however, the Lord of the earth is a local god. You must be a local person to be protected by him. Only by worshipping him can you get a map, and only when everyone worships for the first time can they have a map. Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, you two are not local, are you


    Li Xuan was very happy when he heard that. He said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu with a smile, "see, Luoyang natives are still good. I have Luoyang hukou, so I''m sorry for you."


    Who knows that the student said to Li Xuan: "Li Xuan, don''t be happy too early. Although Luoyang local people have a map after worshipping, the land master likes to make people whole, and the map may not be all treasures. Some students take the map to the designated place after worshipping, and dig up a pile of dog excrement."


    "Don''t worry. I''m Li Xuan. How can I dig up some dog shit? Even if I don''t dig out a big treasure, I can''t dig up some antiques." Li Xuan is full of confidence in himself.


    Three people went into the temple together, and sure enough, they saw a rich old man with white hair and white beard.


    There is an ordinary citizen kneeling in front of the earth master. He saw the middle-aged man kowtow to the ground. Then a magical scene happened. After the middle-aged man raised his head, there was a small wooden board where he kowtowed. You can see that there are some simple circuit diagrams on the small wooden board.

 Chapter 326

    The middle-aged man took the small wooden card and ran away happily. Some people went to pay homage to the earth master again, and soon got the small wooden card engraved with a map.


    "The earth Lord is really magical!" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "although the land lord is not in a high position among the immortals, his ability is really not weak. He knows everything that happens on the ground under his jurisdiction, what good things are buried underground, where there are dangers and taboos. He also knows that he is omniscient and omnipotent in a region. In ancient times, the earth Lord also had a name called Kitchen God, which was a real God with a very high status. "


    The three of them were not worried. After all the people had worshipped, Li Xuan went to the statue of the God of the earth, fell down on his knees with a plop, and then kowtowed.


    Sure enough, Li Xuan also got a small wooden card.


    "How about you two? Do you regret not being born in Luoyang now?" Li Xuan shows off to them with a small wooden card.


    "The earth Lord is the most merciful. If I ask him, maybe he will give me a map?" Wang Lu then went to the statue of the earth God, slightly bent down to worship the statue, and then said: "the earth God is merciful, you also give me a map."


    "If it''s useful, what do you want to do with the Hukou? What''s more, you''re too insincere. You don''t even kowtow. Just say goodbye. What''s the use... "Li Xuan curled his mouth, but as soon as he finished, he saw a small wooden card growing on the ground. Suddenly he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak.


    Wang Lu happily took the small wooden card, and then said to Zhou Wen: "you also beg to see, maybe the earth Lord is merciful, and also gives you a picture?"


    Zhou Wen is right when he thinks about it. Anyway, guide mansion, where he was born, is not far from Luoyang. Maybe this land master has a large management scope, and he can manage them?


    Even if there is no map, goodbye is no loss.


    Zhou Wen learned from Wang Lu and came to the statue of the Lord of the earth. He put his hands together and bowed slightly to the statue of the Lord of the earth.


    "Even if Wang Lu is lucky, I don''t believe that you can get the map like this." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen just worshiped, but suddenly heard the sound of stone friction. He saw that the God of the earth God had moved three feet out of thin air.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Xuan''s eyes were straight. Wang Lu was also surprised.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but when he saw a wooden card growing on the ground, he reached out and picked it up.


    "It seems that it''s the land lord. He thinks I''m a good man, and he gave me a map." Zhou Wen took the wooden card and said to Li Xuan with a smile, "it seems that your Luoyang Hukou is useless."


    "What the hell." Li Xuan took a look at the statue of the earth God, which moved three feet horizontally. He was very surprised.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems that the statue of the earth God did not dare to be worshipped by Zhou Wen, so it moved away.


    Wang Lu also looked at the statue of the Lord of the earth and Zhou Wen with some doubts, obviously also with some doubts.


    The three of them came out of the temple. They just wanted to go to the main hall to have a look, but saw a group of soldiers entering Town God''s Temple, telling them that they had been blocked by the army and ordered them to leave in an orderly way.


    The three of them had to go out to Town God''s Temple. Li Xuan looked at the wooden cards in his hand. He saw that the map above was very general. It was only about the river and the mountain.


    If you are not a native of Luoyang and you are familiar with Luoyang area, it is difficult to find the location on the map.


    "You can''t see the location on the map. Let me help you." Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu gave him the wooden card. Li Xuan found the location for them and marked it on the mobile phone map so that they could search for treasure easily.


    "Are we going to dig treasure together or separately?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Let''s go together. These places are going out of the city. Let''s go to safety." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, my nearest, dig mine first." Li Xuan said, summoned his companion pet mount.


    Zhou Wen can only ride the poisonous white shadow, but it''s a bit strange to watch in broad daylight. Li Xuan''s ox shaped mount is bigger, and he just takes Zhou Wen with him.


    Wang Lu summoned her tiger and sat with it.


    Three people walking through the city have attracted the envy of many ordinary citizens.


    Out of the city, Li Xuan dug a big hole as deep as four or five meters in a small forest in the suburb. Finally, he found something.


    It was a ceramic pot. It seemed that it should have been buried for some years. Li Xuan held the pot and said excitedly, "isn''t it gold hidden by the ancients?"


    "It''s possible. Maybe there''s jewelry. Open it and have a look." Zhou Wen was also curious and urged Li Xuan to open it.


    Li Xuan didn''t hesitate to open the pot. He saw that it was full of copper coins, which were rusty. He took out one and pinched it. The copper coins were broken because of decay.


    "How could that be?" Li Xuan was very depressed.


    "Don''t break it. Those copper coins are antiques, aren''t they?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Antiques are valuable in peacetime, but who has nothing to spend money on them now? If you have enough money, you can buy dimensional crystals and associated eggs. What''s more, the appearance of these copper coins is too bad. They are almost out of shape. " Li Xuan said.


    But at least it was also a harvest. Li Xuan put the jar into his bag. The jar was not big, and it just fit into his backpack.


    Next, go to dig Wang Lu''s treasure map. Her treasure map is not far from here. Li Xuan, a local expert, followed her. The three of them soon arrived.


    It was next to a small stream. Wang Lu turned over the pebbles a few times and found a gem as big as a longan. It was crystal clear, like a cat''s eye.


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Lu liked it very much. He washed it in the stream and played with it in his hands.


    Zhou Wen''s map is located in the woods next to the mountain area. Three people walked more than ten miles to get to the place, and there is a dimensional field nearby, so the three people walked more carefully and spared a circle to avoid a different dimensional field.


    "Here it is." Li Xuan compared the map and pointed to a grass.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were only some weeds and nothing else there, so he was going to dig for treasure to see what he could dig out.


    Who knew that Zhou Wencai had just come near there, but suddenly a stream of white smoke came out of the grass, which startled the three of them. They couldn''t help but fly back and stare at the white smoke.

 Chapter 327

    Where the white smoke came out, a chubby and lovely baby jumped out.


    The baby''s white body, wearing a red cloth pocket, the top of the head is also tied to the sky.


    "Whose child has lost here?" Li Xuan looked at the baby''s raw meat, whistling a little cute, and could not help muttering.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s right. The baby is only the size of a baby. It can walk by itself, and it''s very flexible. No one''s baby is so powerful.


    The doll stared at them with big eyes, as if very angry, as if warning them not to get closer.


    "Is this..." Wang Lu saw the doll, but his face changed slightly.


    "Wang Lu, do you know what this doll is?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I once followed my family elders to the dimensional field of Changbai Mountain to hunt dimensional creatures. I once saw ginseng dolls from the plant Department there. The ginseng dolls looked like the size of human babies. They wore a cloth pocket and had several ginseng leaves on their heads. They seemed very similar to this little doll, but they were different." Wang Lu looked at the baby and said.


    "Ginseng doll, is that the legendary ginseng essence? Will it make up a lot after eating it?" Li Xuan immediately stares at the baby with his eyes shining.


    The little doll seems to feel the evil intention in Li Xuan''s eyes. The little doll stares at Li Xuan, turns around and disappears.


    "No, go back." Wang Lu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stepped back.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan didn''t know what happened, but seeing Wang Lu so solemn, they all retreated together.


    However, Li Xuan''s figure had just moved, but suddenly he felt as if he had tripped over something at his feet. With a plop, he fell a dog gnawing mud.


    The little doll showed her figure not far away. She clapped her hands and looked at Li Xuan''s giggle. She looked very happy.


    "You little thing, I can''t cure you any more. No matter what kind of ginseng doll you are or Salvia miltiorrhiza doll you are, now I''ll let you look good." Li Xuan got up, summoned the thunder sword, and cleaved to the doll.


    The thunder god suddenly rushed to the doll, but the doll suddenly disappeared. The thunder sword light blasted out a big pit on the ground, but no doll was found.


    Plop!


    Li Xuan felt that his legs were caught by something again and fell to the ground again with a plop. When he turned his face, he saw that the doll came out of the ground and jumped out. He clapped his hands and laughed at Li Xuan. His face was full of ridicule.


    Li Xuan was so angry that he rushed to catch the doll, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up with the doll. On the contrary, he was teased by the doll and even fell and climbed. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Wang Lu, is this really ginseng doll?" Zhou Wen looked at the doll in surprise and asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but his appearance and ability are similar to ginseng dolls. They all look like dolls, and they are proficient in the art of escaping from the earth. If they can escape from the earth, even the top epic giants can''t catch them."


    After a pause, Wang Lu continued: "when my grandfather was catching ginseng dolls in Changbai Mountain, he used a puppet accompanying pet as a lure to lure the playful ginseng dolls over, and then he used Benming lock to lock them unexpectedly, so that he could successfully catch them."


    "We don''t have those things. Is there any way to catch him?" Zhou Wen saw doll''s technique of escaping from the earth, and knew that even if he used ghost steps, it would be difficult to catch up with him.


    "Maybe, but I don''t know." Wang Lu shook his head helplessly: "ginseng doll has a nickname called xiaodixian. As long as he is on the ground, I''m afraid no one can catch him. I don''t know if this doll is a ginseng doll, but his earthly skills are as good as the ginseng doll I''ve ever seen. "


    While they were talking, Li Xuan had been teased into a rage, but he couldn''t touch the doll. Like a clumsy bear, he was led by the baby''s nose.


    Li Xuan''s thunder sword cut wildly, and even his companion pet summoned several of them. Even the spirit sucking banshee, who had just arrived, was summoned, but he still had nothing to do with the baby.


    I saw the little doll flash East and West, as if it were a small elf who could move continuously, playing with Li Xuan and several accompanying pets.


    "Lao Zhou, Wang Lu, if you don''t come to help, catch this little thing quickly. I have to spank him." Li Xuan was thrown several times, and his angry face turned green.


    Zhou Wen thinks that little doll''s technique of escaping from the earth is very interesting, and he doesn''t seem to hurt people''s mind. He''s just teasing Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen''s body is like a blink. When he reaches behind the baby and reaches for her arm, the baby disappears.


    Wang Lu guessed the location of the little doll, flashed over and wanted to catch him, but also caught a blank.


    The three men used various methods to catch the baby, but they were teased and turned around. Finally, they all fell to the ground and had no strength to catch him. The baby slapped them not far away and laughed at them.


    Li Xuan couldn''t be excited and chased him. But Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were really tired and couldn''t sit up on the ground.


    "What''s the grade of the ginseng doll you''ve seen? Is his earthly escape so powerful? " Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "I don''t know what level it is." Wang Lu shook his head and said, "just as my grandfather caught the ginseng doll, the terrorist in Changbai Mountain suddenly appeared, almost killing us there, and the ginseng doll was taken away by the terrorist. I didn''t expect that the map given by the land Lord would be such a thing. Even if we find it, we can''t take it away. "


    Zhou Wen looked at the doll and frowned. He really didn''t have the ability to catch the doll, unless he could let the doll''s body leave the ground, and he couldn''t use tudun.


    Zhou Wen quietly put the banana fan in his hand, waiting for the opportunity.


    Li Xuan rushed to and fro, but he didn''t even touch the doll''s cloth pocket. To the ground, he cut out one big pit after another.


    After Li Xuan fell down again, the baby''s happy little hands clapped and her fleshy legs jumped up, looking very excited.


    "Right now." At the moment when the baby''s feet jumped up, Zhou Wen''s banana fan fanned out a strong wind, and immediately rolled the ginseng baby up.


    "Ha ha, I see where you''re going." Li Xuan was overjoyed and rushed over, trying to catch the doll in the air.

 Chapter 328

    The doll was rolled up by Taiyin wind. As expected, she could no longer use the technique of earthly escape. She also had frost on her body. Li Xuanchong went up and grabbed his arm.


    The baby''s body was cold and motionless with its eyes closed. Even the eyebrows were frosty. It looked as if it had been frozen.


    "There''s no heartbeat. Won''t it freeze to death?" Li Xuan didn''t feel the baby''s heartbeat and couldn''t help staring at the baby.


    Although this is a different dimensional creature, it looks too much like a human baby. Moreover, he only teased the three people and didn''t hurt them. Li Xuan didn''t really intend to kill him.


    "It won''t be so easy to die, will it?" Zhou Wen touched the baby''s neck and there was no pulse.


    "You two stupid? If he is really a creature like ginseng doll, and he is a plant, where does his heart beat? " Wang Lu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Look, is the doll dead?" Li Xuan handed the doll to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu is reaching out to pick up, but see that doll suddenly opened his eyes, while they relaxed when handing over, fiercely broke away, fell on the ground and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was more than ten meters away, standing on a stone and making faces at three people.


    "This doll is so treacherous..." Li Xuan is about to rush over again, but he is held by Zhou Wen.


    "Forget it, let him go." For such a creature, Zhou Wenshi can''t kill him, and it''s useless to catch him.


    Li Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "at least Wang Lu and I got some good, but you didn''t get anything from the map. It seems that we are lucky. By the way, Wang Lu, what''s the use of ginseng doll if it comes out with accompanying pet? "


    "It''s said that the companion pet of ginseng dolls has a strong ability to recover vitality, and also has healing vitality skills, which greatly improves individual combat effectiveness, but it''s rare. There are many ginseng dolls in Changbai Mountain, but most of them are legendary, and their ability is relatively poor. Epic ginseng dolls are very rare. Listen to my grandfather, If you can have an epic ginseng doll with pet, you can basically use Yuanqi skills infinitely. " Wang Lu took a look at the doll in the distance and said, "however, there should be ginseng leaves on the head of the ginseng doll, but this doll doesn''t have them. I don''t think it''s a ginseng doll, it''s just a similar plant dimensional creature."


    "Ginseng dolls are so useful. Then we really need to go to Changbai Mountain and get some ginseng dolls back." Li Xuan said.


    "It''s not that easy. In the dimension field of Changbai Mountain, there are ginseng dolls, which are not aggressive, but many of them are terrible. Let alone epic ginseng dolls, it''s not easy to get legendary ginseng dolls. Maybe they will lose their lives. There are many people who risk their lives to go into Changbai Mountain to hunt ginseng dolls. If they can get a legendary ginseng doll with eggs, they will be able to sell at sky high prices. " Wang Lu obviously didn''t think it was a good idea to enter Changbai Mountain.


    "Besides ginseng dolls, is there any better companion pet with healing ability?" Zhou Wen always wanted a companion pet with healing ability, but it was rare.


    "The healing ability itself is relatively rare. Ginseng doll is one of the better ones. Although there are others, they are not easy to get. For example, Ganoderma lucidum horse is even rarer than ginseng doll. It''s more difficult to hunt. There are also those who are born with healing ability, such as some kind of angels in the western district and the alchemy furnaces in our Eastern District, which are relatively small in number and difficult to get Wang Lu thought about it and said.


    Three people said while walking, planning to go back to the city, the doll saw that they had gone, ran around them with the technique of earth hiding, and made faces and clapped hands at them, as if they were provocative.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill him, so they didn''t pay any attention to him and went forward.


    Seeing the three ignore him, doll is very disappointed, like a child who lost his beloved toy. Her face is full of lost expression. She looks at Zhou Wen and the three of them go away.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen and his wife were walking when they heard a loud explosion. They turned around and looked back. There was a hole in the ground where the doll was standing. A half human tall monster with black hair like silk bit the doll''s arm and was dragging him into the hole.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and opened the ghost step. At the same time, he cut out a magic star wheel and sealed the retreating rabbit and mouse in the cave.


    That rabbit and mouse reaction is very fast, legs fierce force, even to avoid the magic star wheel, dragging the doll to the woods inside the grass inside drill.


    Li Xuan''s thunder sword also cut over, a lightning fell, so that the pika had to change the trajectory of escape.


    Wang Lu''s tiger also rushed over to chase and intercept the pika.


    The pika''s speed is extremely fast. Zhou Wen uses the ghost trot to chase him, but he also evades him several times. It seems that he also has some vitality skills to increase the speed.


    However, after several times, the vitality of the pika seemed to be behind. He was almost hit by the thunder of the thunder sword. He let go of the little doll and fled to the mountain forest.


    "You look at him. I''ll be right back." Zhou Wen chased the pika.


    The Pika is supposed to be epic, but it seems to have some special abilities. It''s not a more aggressive dimensional creature. Maybe it will have a special harvest.


    Moreover, this is not a dimensional field, but it appears here. It is already a forbidden creature. It''s better to get rid of it.


    The pika ran very fast, but he couldn''t keep up with the supply. When he ran to a valley, he was killed by Zhou Wen.


    There is a crystal in his body. When Zhou Wen takes it out, it turns out to be a skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen picked up the essence of vitality and was about to leave when he saw a flash of shadow on the ground. The doll came out. His arm bitten by pika had healed. It seemed that nothing was wrong.


    The doll looked at the killed Pika and looked at Zhou Wen again. It seemed that she hesitated for a moment. Then she ran to the front of Zhou Wen and pulled Zhou Wen''s trousers with her little hand.


    "Be careful in the future. No one will save you next time." Although Zhou Wen won''t be blinded by his lovely appearance, this guy looks too much like a human child to be a killer.


    But the doll didn''t let go, holding the corner of Zhou Wen''s pants, babbling about what he was saying, and pointed to the valley with his little hand.


    "You don''t want to pit me, do you?" Zhou Wen naturally understood the meaning of the doll, which was to let him walk into the valley.


    "Yi Yi..." the baby didn''t know if she understood. She still pulled Zhou Wen''s pants and pointed to the valley where she was talking all the time.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou Wen saw that the valley was not a dimensional domain, and the valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was no access in it, so it should not be too dangerous. After thinking about it, he went inside to see what the doll wanted to do.

 Chapter 329

    When she saw that Zhou Wen was walking into the valley, she let go of her pants and led the way.


    The valley was not deep. After less than a mile''s walk, it was at the end of the mountain. The baby pushed away the grass in front of the mountain wall, revealing a half human high hole.


    "If you want me to get in, I won''t get in." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but he saw the doll go in and disappear.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but the doll didn''t come out. Li Xuan and Wang Lu came after him along the trail.


    "Zhou Wen, the doll ran away. What are you doing here?" Seeing that Zhou Wen was standing in front of the mountain wall, Li Xuan didn''t fight with any dimensional creatures. He asked suspiciously.


    "I saw the doll. He led me here and got into the hole himself." Zhou Wen pointed to the cave in the grass and said.


    Li Xuangang wanted to say something, but he saw the doll sticking his head out of the hole. His hands seemed to be dragging something. He looked very tired and his little face turned red.


    After a few tugs, the doll finally pulled something out of the hole.


    The three people''s eyes were staring at the thing that the doll was holding with both hands. They saw that it was a vine or root that didn''t know what plant. The doll pulled the vine and pulled it out. The vine was stretched straight, as if there was something very heavy behind it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen reached for the rattan and helped the doll pull it out. He was surprised. He thought it was because the baby was weak, so it was very difficult to pull. However, he felt very heavy when he pulled it. He just managed to pull it with all his strength.


    The rattan was pulled out for more than a meter, but they still didn''t see what was inside. Wang Lu and Li Xuan also came up to help. Finally, the four men pulled the rattan out completely. There was a thing tied to the other end of the rattan.


    "What is this?" Li Xuan looked at what they pulled out, but he didn''t see what it was. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the doll.


    The baby babbled and said, but the three didn''t understand what he meant.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the thing tied by the withered vine. It looked like a large walnut, about the size of a football. It looked like a walnut, but its texture was metallic black gray.


    "Is this iron walnut?" Li Xuan took the handle of Lei Shenjian and knocked on it twice. He heard the sound of metal impact. Then he looked at Wang Lu and asked, "Wang Lu, do you know what this is?"


    Wang Lu also shook his head: "I look like a walnut, but I have never heard of a metal walnut."


    When the three were studying, the doll pointed to Zhou Wen and walnut, and said something.


    "Will you give me this?" Zhou Wen looked at the doll and asked, which is his guess.


    Doll see Zhou Wen finally understand, quickly nodded.


    "All right." Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know what it is, it seems that it has some origin. Since it''s free, don''t give it away.


    It''s just that it''s too heavy, so Zhou Wen has to summon the mutant stone. Several people work together to move the iron walnut to its back, and then let the mutant stone carry the iron walnut back.


    Three people out of the valley, the doll looked at them in the distance, no longer with the meaning.


    "There''s something interesting about this little guy, but it''s a heterogeneous creature." Li Xuan shook his head.


    Although there are also people who raise different dimensional creatures, they are different from the accompanying pets. They have no way to completely control their behavior. Once they are allowed to enter the human society, problems will cause serious consequences.


    So at present, the federal government is still opposed to the cultivation of different dimensional organisms, but there is no clear stipulation that it is not allowed.


    Zhou Wen raised antelope and bird secretly. Fortunately, other students and teachers always thought that antelope was brought out of Laojunshan and was not aggressive, so they didn''t manage Zhou Wen.


    As for the bird, most people think it is Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    When the three returned to school, it was almost dark. The main reason was that the iron walnut was too heavy, and Shi Xiang couldn''t run fast, so he had to walk slowly.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen carefully moved the iron walnut down and put it in the living room. Then he took out the mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the iron walnut to see if the mysterious mobile phone could tell what it was.


    But soon Zhou Wen was disappointed that the mysterious mobile phone didn''t respond, indicating that it was not a heterogeneous thing, but a product of the earth.


    "What on earth is this?" Zhou Wen took a few photos and then passed them on to Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan is knowledgeable. Maybe he will know what it is.


    Wang Mingyuan was surprisingly free. After a while, he returned a message from Zhou Wen.


    "I can''t confirm it just by looking at the photos. After the research I have, you can send it to me and I''ll help you study it."


    "Teacher, how is your research going now?" Zhou Wen has not been very clear about what Wang Mingyuan''s research is. He only knows that he is studying the things under the Longjing, probably the white dragon.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was worried that if Wang Mingyuan offended Bai Long, he would be killed by him.


    However, after seeing the power of his note, Zhou Wen felt that his worry was superfluous. People like Wang Mingyuan would not put themselves in danger so easily.


    "It''s going well, but there are still some small problems that we are trying to solve." Wang Mingyuan sighed and said: "at present, the signs all over the Federation show that the probability of breaking the ban on alien dimensional organisms is increasing rapidly. If we continue at the present speed, maybe in another three or five years, the dimensional field will no longer have binding force on the dimensional organisms, or it will be very weak. At that time, the situation of human beings will be more difficult than when the sub dimensional storm just broke out."


    It''s not the first time that Zhou Wen has heard this kind of words. Ansheng also said it to him before, but it''s not as accurate as what Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, in three or five years'' time, will the binding effect of dimensional field really fail?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It will not be more than ten years at most, and by that time, the constraints of the dimensional field will be completely invalid." Wang Mingyuan said yes.


    "Only ten years?" Zhou Wen thinks that Wang Mingyuan is not the kind of person who has no aim. He says that in ten years, the possibility will be very high.


    "In fact, ten years means that the dimensional field has lost its binding force completely. During this period, the binding force of the dimensional field has been decreasing. The time of human beings is not as long as ten years." After a pause, Wang Mingyuan suddenly asked Zhou Wen, "Xiaowen, if you were given a choice, you would have to choose between pain and death. Which one would you choose?"

 Chapter 330

    "It depends on the pain." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "I can''t bear the pain." Wang Mingyuan said only a few words.


    Zhou Wenyi didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because the four words of pain is too general. He didn''t know what kind of concept it was. He didn''t experience that kind of pain.


    Zhou Wen thinks that if it''s physical pain, sometimes he can bear it, but there are some spiritual blows, which are more difficult than physical pain.


    It seems that what he said is too general. Wang Mingyuan thought about it and said, "let''s use a popular analogy. If there is a woman you love very much, she is insulted in front of you, but you have no ability to save her. Now, there are two ways to choose from. One is to fight to the death. If you know you can''t save her, you have to die to protect her. You can ask for a clear conscience. The second way is to go along with those people, and then try to save her life, and then save her from suffering, and finally kill those people to avenge her. If it were you, which would you choose? "


    "It''s really hard to answer this question. Reason tells me that I should choose the second one, but I''m only a person after all. I''m afraid I don''t have the strong mental endurance to complete the second choice. So I think if I encounter such a thing, I will choose the first one." Zhou Wen thought about it seriously and said.


    "Is that so?" Wang Mingyuan''s tone is a little strange. He seems to be asking and answering. He doesn''t know whether he is asking Zhou Wen or himself.


    "Teacher, what''s the answer to this question?" Zhou Wen knows that some questions are not limited to the question itself. If you are smart enough, you can think of other answers.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "there is no answer. I asked Jiang Yan about this question. Haifeng''s answer is the same as yours. Ziya said that he would kill the woman first. Jiang Yan chose the second way."


    "What''s your answer, teacher?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I don''t have an answer yet." Wang Mingyuan said: "what''s the situation on the other side of Zhuolu battlefield? Have you found your old headmaster yet? "


    "Not yet. Anson called me several times. Although he didn''t say anything, I feel that it''s not smooth. Maybe it''s a great sacrifice." When Zhou Wen finished, he was silent.


    Ansheng seldom contacted him recently, but Zhou Wen knew that he would never give up and let people open the doors of the palaces on both sides. At that time, there would be some losses. After all, there should be no mythical strongman in Anshan, and they can do no more than Zhou Wen.


    "I''ve learned some divination skills recently. Although I''m not very proficient in them, they seem to be of some use. So I helped your old headmaster to make a divination. In the divination, it showed that he was happy in spite of his misfortune. It should be OK for the time being." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan was comforting himself or whether he really learned the skill of divination, but he felt much better after listening to it.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen continued to brush copies, but brush to brush, but never much progress, whether it is the white cocoon in the chariot, or the two palaces in the temple, are now he can not conquer.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s strength has reached a bottleneck. Even if he learns more vitality skills or practices other vitality skills, the effect is not too great.


    Zhou Wen thinks that he can''t brush blindly any more. Mindless brush is meaningless, so he plans to sort out his ideas.


    Zhou Wen: legendary.


    Mingge: sigh of the king.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 20.


    Vitality: 21.


    Yuanqi skills: magic star wheel, Jiulong Jue, Longmen Feixian, Guibu, tianwaifeixian, ashes palm, etc.


    Accompanying pets: diting, Bajiao fairy, variant stone charm, variant swordtooth fish, variant lotus ant, young son of silver winged spider, ghost bride, white shadow of poison, variant snake, dark doctor, variant Magic general, sword shield knight, etc.


    In terms of vitality and skill, it mainly focuses on speed and body method. There is no big problem in this aspect. If the speed is fast enough, it is better than ordinary people in attacking or escaping.


    Among the accompanying pets, there are only a few that are often used now. The mutant lotus ant obviously can''t keep up with the current fighting rhythm, and the other common ones are just those.


    But what really plays a decisive role is the mythical banana fairy. I don''t know what will change in the future because it hasn''t hatched yet.


    "There are all kinds of problems in the general companion pet, either the attribute is not good, or the temperament is not good, or the vitality is not very good, in short, there are all kinds of defects. Just like the overlord gun, it''s really a good skill to attack everything, but the level of the mutant serpent itself is too low, and its attribute can only be regarded as average. Even if it has the ability to attack everything, sometimes it''s difficult to play the biggest role. " Zhou Wen thinks about it. Now he has another life to go. That is to use the pet fusion function of the mobile phone to integrate the temperament, vitality skills and attributes he needs into a pet.


    "The first is to conquer everything. You need to find a way to upgrade the level of the snake or combine this skill with other pets." Zhou Wen matched the mutant serpent with his other pets once to see their fit.


    The fit between the mutant snake and other pets is relatively low, no more than 30% at most, only the fit between the mutant snake and the swordfish is relatively high, and the fit between the mutant snake and other pets is only half.


    There is no other better choice, and it doesn''t seem to have much effect to stay. Zhou Wen hesitates for a moment, but he is still not willing to fight.


    The probability of less than 50% is too low. In case of failure, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to brush the mutant snake again. It''s a waste of time. He wants to vomit.


    Dark doctor and other companion pet fusion success rate is lower, basically no more than 10% fit, ghost bride is almost the same.


    Variation demonization and sword shield Knights fit nearly 50. Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and chose to merge them. Both of them are not very useful now. If they can''t go any further, they won''t be very useful.


    Bang!


    With the sound of explosion, there is nothing in the mobile phone, the mutation demonization will disappear with the sword shield knight, and the four words of synthesis failure will pop out.


    Zhou language suddenly depressed, mutation demonization will he can go to brush, sword shield Knight want to get it is not so easy.


    Unwilling to fail at this point, Zhou Wen fused the mutant lotus ant with a mutant Buddha lotus, hoping to improve its attributes.


    The degree of fit is close to 70%. Zhou Wen thought it would be successful, but who knows, bang, it will disappear again.


    "Can this fail?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was depressed, but he was not reconciled. He simply put the mutant serpent and the mutant swordfish on it, and put them together again.

 Chapter 331

    "One more, two more, no more? God bless me to succeed Zhou Wen clenched his teeth to point the fusion, and then he saw the light on the two companion pets flickering, slowly merging together.


    In Zhou Wen''s uneasy mood, he only heard Ding''s sound, the mobile phone was in full bloom, and a new companion pet appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "It worked." Zhou Wen was so happy that he went to see his new pet.


    The appearance of the new pet is different from that of the snake and the swordtooth fish. The snake is black and the swordtooth fish is gold. But the new pet is dark gold. It''s not as gloomy as black or as bright as gold. It looks very pleasant.


    Zhou Wen saw its name and saw that it looked like a sea snake. He didn''t look at it carefully. He went to see its attributes directly.


    Now what Zhou Wen is most concerned about is whether the skill of conquering everything is still there.


    Variation serpent: epic.


    Mingge: the master of sword.


    Soul: Sword light snake.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skills: conquer everything, gear sword light.


    Accompanying state: sword.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw it. Although the skills of snake''s death winding and snake swallowing elephant could not be inherited, the strongest skills of conquering everything were inherited, and gear sword light was also a very powerful skill. If both of them were in place, they would be considered the best.


    Other attributes are also very good. The sword overlord''s temperament can enhance the power when using sword skills. It has a certain restraint effect on the common sword associated pets. It''s also a very good temperament.


    The sword light snake is basically the same as the sword light fish soul of Saber Toothed fish before. When it uses gear sword light, the soul will enhance the power of sword light and increase the number of sword light.


    If there''s something wrong with the mutant serpent, it''s that its physique is a little too low. It''s only 27 points. Even the swordfish before synthesis has more than that physique. I don''t know why it has such a low physique.


    The poor physique means that the mutant serpent is easy to be injured. When it turns into a sword state, it is easy to be damaged or cut off.


    The snake summoned from the sword state has a look. It''s a big dark gold sword with a cold front and a snake shaped black ridge.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are fish scale like dark lines on the body of the sword, like the forging lines of thousands of hammers. The whole sword is very domineering. It is five feet long. With the strength of Zhou Wen, you can only lift it reluctantly. If you use it, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you have any strength.


    In the game, I tried the power of Shiba sword. When one sword is cut out, the sword light turns into a gear shape and strangles forward. The attack skill has a blessing on the sword light. It directly splits a cudgel into two parts.


    "What a powerful sword light!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The power of the sword was no less powerful than Li Xuan''s thunder sword, or even more powerful.


    The skill of conquering everything is more powerful than the sword light with lightning attribute. If the two swords are compared, the reputation of Lei Shenjian''s first attack pet will give way.


    The only disadvantage of bajian is its poor physique. It''s OK to cut the light of the sword. If the body of the sword collides with Lei Shenjian directly, I''m afraid it will be cut out of the gap. More times, it''s likely to be cut off.


    "How can we improve the physique of bajian? Otherwise, it is not perfect after all. " Zhou Wen thought so in his heart, and soon came up with an idea.


    If the companion pet is fused with the companion egg, it will be dominated by the companion pet and supplemented by the companion egg. The basic shape and ability of the serpent will not change much, but will be strengthened.


    As long as you find a companion egg with strong physique and high fit with the serpent, it is possible to improve the physique attribute of the serpent.


    Of course, after the last failure, there is no more than 80% chance that Zhou Wen will not take the risk of the snake. It''s better to have more than 90% fit before he plans to do it.


    However, after matching several times, it was found that the fit between other pets and PA Jian snake was not very high, the highest was less than 50%, and even the fit between PA Jian snake and PA Jian snake was only 49%.


    Zhou Wen plans to go to the store where he sells companion eggs when he has time. If he takes a picture there, he may be able to find the companion eggs that are more compatible with the serpent.


    The rest of his companions, Zhou Wen, looked at this one and that one, but he was not willing to cooperate any more. He had to give up and took bajian to the underground sea to try to see if the light of bajian''s sword could get close to Bai cocoon.


    When he came to the chariot again and looked at the white cocoon in the dark, Zhou Wen pulled out his sword and chopped it down. Suddenly, the light of his sword was spinning like a gear toward the white cocoon.


    There were violent waves in the air, as if the calm water had been cut. Jianguang approached the white cocoon with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed to see that the sword light tore the invisible force outside the white cocoon and cut it on the white cocoon, tearing a hole in the white cocoon.


    But before he had the next move, the black dragon would devour the bloody villain, and the game went black.


    "Sword light with all conquering skills is really useful!" Even Zhou Wen himself was a bit surprised. After all, when he used the snake before, he couldn''t meet the white cocoon.


    This makes Zhou Wen see hope again. Now that he has been able to break the white cocoon, the only thing he needs to consider is how to cut the white cocoon and get a drop of blood from the creature inside before the black dragon rushes in.


    It''s fast enough for bajian to cooperate with tianwaifeixian. With the speed of ghost walking, it can be said that it''s hard to find someone faster than Zhou Wen in the same level, but he still can''t finish his goal before the black dragon rushes in.


    Zhou Wen has calculated that he needs to cut at least three swords before he can cut the white cocoon into a gap that can let the bloody villain rush in. He has tried several times, but the three swords can''t be cut completely, so he is swallowed by the black dragon.


    "It seems that my flying immortal is not fast enough. Besides the three swords, I need at least one sword to cut the creatures in the white cocoon to get the blood. My sword needs to be faster." Zhou Wen plans to practice the vitality skill of tianwai Feixian, and upgrade it to ten stages.


    Thinking of improving the speed of the sword, Zhou Wen thought of Feng Qiuyan, so he called Feng Qiuyan and asked him if he was free and wanted to ask him to be his partner.


    In terms of quick action, Feng Qiuyan is definitely one of the fastest people in the same level. Coupled with his sharp sword, Heavenly King''s temperament and talent, Zhou Wenshi can''t figure out who else in the school can be faster than him.

 Chapter 332

    "If you have time, where can I see you?" Feng Qiuyan readily agreed to come down.


    "The driving range." Zhou Wen said.


    "Mingxiu is also here. He wants to go together. Can you take him with you?" The wind autumn wild goose asked a sentence.


    "It''s just practice. He can come if he wants." Zhou Wen thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this move is not a secret.


    "Ten minutes." Feng Qiuyan said a word and hung up the phone.


    Mingxiu wants to know how strong Zhou Wen is. Feng Qiuyan, who was trained by him, is already so strong, so Zhou Wen''s strength must be stronger.


    Two people just went out, just met Tian Zhenzhen who came to send things to Mingxiu, Tian Zhenzhen heard that they are going to practice with Zhou Wen, also asked to go together.


    Since Zhou Wen didn''t care about people watching, Feng Qiuyan didn''t refuse, and the three went to the driving range together.


    As Tian Zhenzhen walked along, he said in his heart: "I don''t believe that there are freshmen who are better than Mingxiu. I must see for myself whether Zhou Wen is a liar."


    When the three men came to the driving range, Zhou Wen was already waiting in it. He was practicing the simplest techniques of drawing and drawing the sword. He did not let go of any possibility that could improve the speed of the sword.


    "Is that Zhou Wen? It looks very ordinary. Although it''s pretty long and has a good figure, how can I feel a little pale and empty? Is such a person really as powerful as Mingxiu said? " Seeing Zhou Wenren, Tian Zhenzhen''s suspicion is even stronger.


    It can''t be blamed on her. Zhou Wenping used blood badly when he was young. He had just suffered a serious injury before. In addition, he had been brushing the ground, the sea and the temple recently. He died so many times that his body''s hematopoietic capacity could hardly keep up with his consumption.


    Zhou Wen has been looking up the data recently. He wants to find out if there is a companion pet that can strengthen the liver. It''s useful to get one to strengthen his liver function, or the companion pet that can strengthen the bone marrow.


    Unfortunately, both are rare, and Zhou Wen has not found anything yet.


    "Coach, I''m here. What do you want me to practice with you?" Three people entered the driving range, Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen sat on the bench beside the field, and fengqiuyan came and asked.


    "I want to improve the speed of sword. You are an expert in this field. Give me some advice." Zhou Wen looked at the wind and said.


    "Although I practice Dao, I think it''s almost the same when I put out a sword. The speed of putting out a sword is different from that of my body. Generally speaking, the speed of putting out a sword is faster than that of my body. First, the sword is lighter, and the shape of the sword is easier to tear resistance. People''s body is much worse and heavier, and the resistance surface is relatively large, so less consideration should be given to putting out a sword, In addition to power explosion, skill is also very important. The correct posture of holding the knife and the method of exerting force can improve the speed of wielding the knife. However, if you want to greatly improve the speed, you can only start with the skill of the knife. It''s like using a gun. The shooting speed of the gun is the same. The real key is that at the moment of drawing the gun, whoever pulls the trigger faster will win. In fact, it''s the same with the knife... "Feng Qiuyan explained some key points to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried some of the skills and key points that Shifeng Qiuyan told him. They were very useful. His sword was really fast, but the speed still didn''t meet his requirements.


    "The black dragon is too powerful to get out of trouble. After I rushed into the chariot, the time was limited, and the speed of the sword was not enough." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Tian Zhenzhen and Mingxiu sit on the sideline and watch. After watching for a while, they curl their lips and say, "Mingxiu, what do you say about Zhou Wen? He''s still Feng Qiuyan''s personal coach. Now he wants Feng Qiuyan to teach him? Who is the coach? You can''t go backwards, can you


    "Maybe Zhou Wen has his deep meaning?" Mingxiu said uncertainly.


    Although it seems that Zhou Wen is really consulting Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu has a deep impression on Zhou Wen''s strength, so she doesn''t think like Tian Zhenzhen. She just thinks that Zhou Wen has some plans.


    "It''s obvious that Zhou Wen is learning from Feng Qiuyan. What''s the meaning of this?" Tian Zhenzhen feels more and more that Mingxiu is brainwashed by Zhou Wen''s deception.


    "Let''s see. Zhou Wen doesn''t like to play cards according to common sense. Maybe it''s also a teaching method." Mingxiu thought about it and said.


    Zhou Wen has mastered the method Feng Qiuyan said, the rest just need time to practice, but even if really skilled, the speed of improvement is not enough.


    "Attack me with your sharp knife." Zhou Wen thought about it and said to Feng Qiuyan that he should observe Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique in actual combat to see if there is anything to learn from, so as to improve his sword speed.


    Feng Qiuyan doesn''t talk nonsense either. She takes a wooden sword for practice from the shelf. However, she looks at Zhou Wen''s practice sword and says, "coach, if you want to use a fast sword, this kind of sword is not suitable. It''s better to use a lighter sword."


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to change it, but only Ba Jian could break the white cocoon, and Ba Jian was a big sword, which was heavier than the training sword in his hand. He could only practice with a big sword, but with a light long sword, even if it was finished, it was useless.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy weight of the sword, Zhou Wengen didn''t need to practice. His skill and speed would be fast enough.


    "I know. I just want to practice fast sword with big sword." Zhou Wen said.


    When Tian Zhenzhen heard that, he felt that Zhou Wen didn''t really look like a serious coach. No one used big sword to practice fast sword. Everyone who practices sword knows that it''s not suitable for ordinary sword skills, let alone fast sword. Even those who don''t practice sword should know that such a heavy weapon can''t lead the way of fast sword.


    But fengqiuyan just nodded and pulled out his sword to chop Zhou Wen.


    I don''t know how Feng Qiuyan has practiced recently. Zhou Wen finds that his Sabre technique has become faster and stronger, and it''s not as impetuous as before. He has already got everyone''s Sabre technique.


    Zhou Wen holds the sharp sword of fengqiuyan in a big sword case. He feels that fengqiuyan''s sword is faster and faster, but it''s extremely stable. It''s continuous, like a torrent of Tianhe.


    After Zhou Wen blocked the first knife, he found that he couldn''t find the chance to fight back. Under the continuous and seamless knife technique, he could only keep retreating.


    "It''s a great sword technique. This guy''s progress is too fast." Zhou Wen can''t help but be surprised at the speed of Feng Qiuyan''s progress. Every time he sees him, he seems to have a completely different feeling.


    "Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique is too strong. Although I can learn and master the same Sabre technique, I don''t feel as good as him in any case when I use it. I always feel that there is something wrong with it." Mingxiusi cableway.


    "Fengqiuyan is really strong, but that Zhou Wen has been beaten by fengqiuyan and has no power to fight back. How can he be as strong as you said?" Tian Zhenzhen is almost sure that Mingxiu has been cheated. Zhou Wen is not as strong as the legend.

 Chapter 333

    Feng Qiuyan''s knife cuts faster and faster. It seems that as long as Zhou Wen blinks his eyes, his head will be cut off.


    Zhou Wen has switched the formula of vitality to the little Prajna Sutra. The little Prajna Sutra has the ability to strengthen the body, but the little Prajna Sutra mainly strengthens the body.


    There are six kinds of prajnas, the first is Prajna of reality, the second is Prajna of realm, the third is Prajna of words, the fourth is Prajna of convenience, the fifth is Prajna of dependents, and the sixth is Prajna of Vajra, which is familiar to most people.


    Prajna is wisdom. The six kinds of prajnas are actually the wisdom of understanding the universe. The small Prajna Sutra is to enhance the ability of the body, to make itself sharp, to perceive and understand the rules of the universe.


    When using the small ruojing, Zhou Wen''s body and six senses will be strengthened, and his perception of the outside world will also become very keen.


    Zhou Wen can feel the subtle changes in Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique with each sabre. The seemingly simple Sabre technique contains skills that outsiders can''t understand. Zhou Wen can also feel the flaws in Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique.


    The sword was too heavy, and there was too much resistance. There was no way to compete with fengqiuyan. Zhou Wen could only use the flaws in fengqiuyan''s Sabre technique to resist his attack.


    But it has to be said that Feng Qiuyan is indeed a martial arts genius. If Zhou Wenli used the flaw once, Feng Qiuyan can immediately correct it, so that Zhou Wen does not have a chance to use it again.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword is so fast that people can''t see it clearly without blinking. Tian Zhenzhen doesn''t blink when he looks at it, but he can only see the shadow of the sword flickering. He can''t see the path of the sword clearly.


    Mingxiu is just barely able to keep up with the speed of Feng Qiuyan''s sword, so he can see his skill clearly.


    Zhou Wen, who directly faced Feng Qiuyan, felt more real and said in his heart, "Feng Qiuyan is too strong. If you fight with him, you must try your best to defeat him in the first few moves. The longer you delay, the less likely you are to defeat him. After a hundred swords, I''m afraid you will be invincible, No one can stop such a sharp sword. No wonder his life style is called the king of sharp sword. He really has the potential of the king of the sword. "


    Zhou Wen gains a lot by directly facing Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique. Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre drawing and cutting are just like the standard of a textbook, which makes Zhou Wen know how to do it the fastest.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy sword in his hand, he might have been able to keep up with the speed of Qiuyan.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t have the talent to be the king of swords, so if he continues, Feng Qiuyan will be faster than him. It''s not a lie that he will be invincible after a hundred swords. Even Zhou Wen doesn''t want to fight Feng Qiuyan after a hundred swords.


    But now that Zhou Wen is learning, he will not stop Feng Qiuyan from cutting. In such a sharp knife, Zhou Wen can have a more accurate perception of how Feng Qiuyan deals with the cutting and closing.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that fengqiuyan was different from other people. Most people were quick to put out their swords and slow to put them in.


    But Feng Qiuyan''s knife is faster than his sword, which leads to the time of his three swords. Others may not be able to cut two swords.


    This skill, naturally, was also used by Zhou literature. At the same time, he also found that Feng Qiuyan always had the habit of throwing his wrist when he put out his sword.


    Although this movement has the advantage of increasing the speed of the sword, it also makes his sword walk a long distance, which is a flaw for Zhou Wen.


    Taking advantage of this flaw, Zhou Wen fell down with the hilt of his sword and hit Xiang fengqiuyan''s wrist. Fengqiuyan was really hard to resist. The attack slowed down and dodged Zhou Wen''s blow.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s attack didn''t mean to stop at all. Without stopping the sword, he chopped it again, but his wrist swing had disappeared.


    At this time, Houfeng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique was unbelievable. Even though it was just a rubber knife for practice, it was still chilly. It seemed that he wanted to break Zhou Wen into pieces.


    Even Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen sitting at the edge of the scene only felt cold in their hearts, as if the knife Qi would be cut on their necks at any time.


    "This wild goose is really fierce. It''s not inferior to qimingxiu." Although Tian Zhenzhen always thinks that Mingxiu is invincible at the same level, he has to tie him with Mingxiu after seeing Feng Qiuyan''s powerful sabre, and dare not underestimate him any more.


    But when we look at Zhou Wen, who has been suppressed by Feng Qiuyan''s sword technique, we are more sure that Mingxiu must have been cheated.


    "This week, although the strength is not bad, can withstand the wind autumn wild goose''s sharp knife so long, but such strength, how can not be the wind autumn wild goose''s personal coach, back to good and Mingxiu say it." Tian Zhenzhen thought so in his heart.


    Mingxiu has seen fengqiuyan''s sharp sword for many times. After coming to school for so many days, he would practice with fengqiuyan every day. He can''t be familiar with his sharp sword any more. However, today''s fengqiuyan seems to be very strong. Mingxiu feels that if fengqiuyan''s opponent was him, he would have won and lost with fengqiuyan. It''s impossible for him to continue to cut him like this, Otherwise, he must be Mingxiu.


    But Zhou Wen obviously did not want to point the idea of victory or defeat, still let the wind autumn wild goose''s knife change faster.


    "What does the coach want to do?" Mingxiu was puzzled and frowned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred swords had passed. Zhou Wen simplified his movements to the extreme, but he still felt that he could not keep up with Qiu Yan''s sharp swords.


    The sword was so fast that she couldn''t see the shadow. Even Feng Qiuyan himself could not control the speed. His fingers were blue and his hand was shaking. It seemed that the sword might be out of control at any time.


    "Feng Qiuyan, be careful. I''m going to make a sword." The oppressed Zhou Wen couldn''t resist, so he suddenly gave a loud shout, dragged his sword upside down, cut it from bottom to top, and made a move to fly immortal.


    At this time, tianwaifeixian had been simplified by Zhou Wen. Although it was not as fast as fengqiuyan''s, it was consistent. All kinds of micro movements were also simplified by Zhou Wen, and there was no extra movement.


    It''s also tianwaifeixian. Now it''s used by Zhou Wen, but it''s more direct and overbearing. It''s less elegant, but it''s more overbearing.


    Tian Zhenzhen thought that Zhou Wen was going to be cut down by the incredible sharp sword, but who knows, he saw that Zhou Wen''s momentum changed. In a moment, it seemed that the devil came into the world, and the man and the sword became one. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. The shadows of the swords crossed with the wind and autumn geese as the center, and the sound of the swords'' impact formed a line. It was impossible to hear how many times their swords had hit each other.


    As fast as the wind, the sword of Qiuyan can''t keep up with the overbearing sword style. After the shadow of the sword disappears, Zhou Wen and fengqiuyan stand face to face.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword is on the ground, but Zhou Wen''s sword is on his neck.


    "That person... Too terrible..." Tian Zhenzhen was shocked. She only felt that Zhou Wen''s sword was the most powerful and gorgeous sword she had ever seen in her life.

 Chapter 334

    Zhou Wen felt the progress of Tian Wai Fei Xian. He was very happy. He wanted to thank Feng Qiuyan for being his companion. Otherwise, he could not have made such great progress in such a short time.


    But before Zhou Wen spoke, Feng Qiuyan said, "coach, thank you for your advice. I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Zhou Wen was a little confused. He didn''t know what Feng Qiuyan meant.


    Fengqiuyan Zhengrong said: "the coach specially pointed out the defects in my Sabre technique. It''s really a good intention. Qiuyan will live up to his expectations and achieve something. Please rest assured."


    "What do ghosts expect of you?" Zhou Wen looked at Feng Qiuyan with a complicated look. Seeing his sincere and serious expression, he couldn''t express his thanks, so he had to say, "you''re easy to practice. I have to go first."


    "Coach, please rest assured, I will work hard." Feng Qiuyan shouts to Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, but just waved his hand. He really didn''t know what to say. He clearly didn''t teach anything, but Feng Qiuyan made great progress every time, which made Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "The coach''s swordsmanship is so strong!" Mingxiu came over, eyes some fiery said.


    He is studying the sword technique handed down by his father. He wants to improve the sword technique so that he can really enter the forest of excellent sword techniques. Originally, he has no idea. However, after seeing Zhou Wen''s move, Tian Wai Fei Xian, Mingxiu has some ideas.


    Tian Zhenzhen also said: "Zhou Wen''s sword technique is really good, but it''s just a move to win fengqiuyan."


    Tian Zhenzhen has already believed that Zhou Wen is very strong. That sword is really overbearing and impressive. But from the beginning to the end, Zhou Wen has been beaten by Feng Qiuyan. In the end, she just won a move. From her point of view, the two can be regarded as equal, and Zhou Wen just won.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said, "it''s just the appearance you see. In fact, the coach is not asking me to teach him fast sword, but pointing out the defects in my Sabre technique."


    "Is that so?" Tian Zhenzhen has some doubts about Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "don''t you find that coaches seldom fight back from beginning to end?"


    "Isn''t it because of your sharp knife?" Tian Zhenzhen said.


    Feng Qiuyan said solemnly: "of course not. The reason why the coach doesn''t fight back is that he can let me show my Sabre skills to my heart''s content, and then he can find out the defects of my Sabre skills. His counterattack is not many, but every time he counterattacks, he hits the flaw in my Sabre technique, so that I can know where my shortcoming lies and correct it in time. "


    "Is that so?" Tian Zhenzhen''s eyes widened, and she still couldn''t believe it. But the words came from Feng Qiuyan herself, and she had to believe them.


    One side of Mingxiu also said: "it''s true. Every time the coach makes a move, it''s really the flaw in the middle of the sword. Being able to see the flaw in the opponent''s sword in such a fast battle, the coach''s martial arts cultivation is far better than ours."


    Even Mingxiu said that. Tian Zhenzhen couldn''t help believing it.


    But Mingxiu doesn''t know that Zhou Wen''s ability is not pure martial arts cultivation, but the ability attached to little Prajna Sutra.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded his head and said, "it''s true. The coach really has a good heart. He knows that there are flaws in my Sabre technique, so he specially comes to guide me. After I correct those flaws in my Sabre technique, he can defeat me with a sword. If he starts to play the sword seriously, I can''t even stop that sword, so how can I fight with the coach for hundreds of sabres?"


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t know. At the beginning, Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian was not so strong. It was after seeing his hundred swords and learning the advantages that he evolved so terrifying.


    "How could that be?" Tian Zhenzhen was shocked in her heart. Now she thought carefully, it seems that it is true. If Zhou Wen comes up and uses the most powerful sword, isn''t Feng Qiuyan defeated in one move.


    Think of here, Tian Zhenzhen can''t help but sigh: "sunset college is worthy of being the top college in our area, a student can be strong to this degree, before I was too shallow."


    "It''s normal that you''ve been here for a short time. After a long time, you''ll know the real strength of the coach. In the past, the coach played games with me while playing mobile phones. He didn''t even look at me. I''m not his opponent, and I still lost completely." The duel that Feng Qiuyan said was actually the one with the pitching machine, not the real battle.


    But this words fall in Tian Zhenzhen''s and Mingxiu''s ears, it is to let two people shocked beyond comparison, like Feng Qiuyan so fierce master, can and Mingxiu into a draw monster, Zhou Wen unexpectedly a hand can beat him, and still playing mobile phone games, this is too incredible.


    "Coach... Is it really that strong?" Tian Zhenzhen''s address has changed. He doesn''t call Zhou Wen''s name any more.


    "We shouldn''t say strong. He and we are two different realms. Well, it''s time for me to practice. After the coach''s instruction, he not only made me correct the flaws in the sabre technique, but also made me understand. His last sword was to tell me that no one would wait for me to cut hundreds of sabres foolishly. If I can''t solve this problem, the sabre technique can only be regarded as out of fashion. Now I''m going to practice Sabre technique and solve this problem. " Feng Qiuyan said and turned to go.


    "I''m going to practice my sword, too. The coach''s sword inspired me a lot. I think I know where to study my sword." Mingxiu also left in a hurry.


    Tian Zhenzhen looks complex behind Mingxiu and looks back at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure: "I thought Mingxiu was invincible among the peers. I didn''t expect that there were such strong peers in the world. It''s really terrible."


    Naturally, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what they think. Now his tianwaifeixian has made great progress. He just needs to practice for a period of time to make the best of his skills. Ten stages of promotion are just around the corner.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t done anything these days. He just brushes monsters in the game to practice the flying immortals outside the sky. He wants to make the flying immortals out of the sky to the extreme, cut off the white cocoon with the most perfect posture, and get a drop of blood from one of the terror creatures. Let''s see if he can be promoted to epic level.


    Although he already has many epic strong pets, such as variation stone, purple bell and poison white shadow, he will be a weak point if his own strength is too poor. As long as he is killed, no matter how strong the pets are, they will disappear and play no role at all.

 Chapter 335

    "Zhou Wen, something''s wrong. Come to the old Dragon Cave." One morning, Zhou Wen was still sleeping, and he was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. After connecting, Zhong Ziya''s eager voice came.


    Zhong Ziya seems to be heartless at ordinary times. He doesn''t care about anything. Zhou Wen has never heard him speak in such a flustered tone. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "People from the Federal Bureau of supervision blocked the laboratory, said that the teacher was an overseas spy, and arrested the teacher. Now the school is negotiating with people from the Federal Bureau of supervision." Zhong Ziya said the matter in a hurry.


    "What?" Zhou Wen was stunned. He could not connect Wang Mingyuan with any overseas spies.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there." Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that Wang Mingyuan is a spy. In addition, with his understanding of the special supervision bureau, those guys behave perversely and are most likely to impose unwarranted charges on others. He himself is a living example.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the scene, he found that the whole area of Longmen Grottoes was blocked. There were no less than a thousand inspectors in the uniform of the Supervision Bureau, many of them with flowers on their shoulders, and their level was quite high.


    Liz, whom Zhou Wen had seen before, was also there, but looking at her appearance, she was only qualified to guard the intersection nearby.


    There are also some leaders and students of the army and college in Luoyang. It seems that the scene is very chaotic.


    Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng and Jiang Yan are all outside. They all look dignified.


    "What''s going on now? Teacher, is he OK? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "The Supervision Bureau must have made a mistake. How could the teacher be a spy?" Zhong Ziya said.


    Huihaifeng comforted: "it should be OK. This is Luoyang, and the tutor is from the royal family of Luoyang. If there is no real evidence, even if the seat of the federal supervision bureau comes, it is impossible to take the tutor away. The tutor of the princess, the leader of the school, and deputy commander Qin are all in it. It is not so easy for the people of the Supervision Bureau to frame the tutor."


    After listening to Hui Haifeng''s words, Zhou Wen felt better in his heart, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Here comes the director of the Supervision Bureau?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui Haifeng and asked.


    Huihaifeng nodded slightly. He could see that he was worried about it.


    If only the general inspector comes, even the head of a branch, things will be easy to solve. It is almost impossible to take people away from sunset college.


    However, if the director of the supervision bureau comes in person, it will not be an easy thing to solve. If the director comes in person, there is only one possibility. The six heroic families have reached an agreement, which may be very unfavorable for Wang Mingyuan.


    All four of them have no desire to speak any more. They all look inside Longmen Grottoes eagerly, hoping to see something or hear good news.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw a group of people coming from the stone steps, including many school leaders, the princess and vice governor of Qin, but their faces looked very ugly.


    However, when they saw Wang Mingyuan, they trembled. Wang Mingyuan was held by two inspectors with guns, and his hands were already handcuffed.


    Zhou Wen knew what this meant. Even the vice governor of Qin Dynasty could not prevent Wang Mingyuan from being arrested. The situation was worse than ever.


    "Teacher." Zhong Ziya called and wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by the inspectors on both sides.


    Zhong Ziya wants to make a breakthrough. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He dares to touch Wang Mingyuan. Even if he is Laozi, he dares to stab him.


    "Ziya, stop it." The princess comes to stop Zhong Ziya. Zhong Ziya knows the relationship between the princess and Wang Mingyuan. When she stops her, she doesn''t rush any more, but her eyes are still staring at those inspectors.


    "Are they wang Mingyuan''s students? Take them back to trial together. " An old man in an officer''s uniform and coat looked very tall and majestic. He looked at Zhong Ziya and said.


    "Yes, the board." The inspector next to him was immediately ordered to take someone.


    "Bureau seats, they are just ordinary students, and Wang Mingyuan is just an ordinary teacher-student relationship. We will conduct a close investigation on their problems, so we won''t bother your supervision bureau." Qin Du Tong reached out and signaled that the army nearby immediately protected Zhou Wen, the four of them, and formed a confrontation with the inspector.


    "Qin Dutong, Wang Mingyuan is an overseas spy, and the evidence is clear. Can you guarantee that his students are not brainwashed by him, and that he has developed them into offline The old man said, staring coldly at Qin Wufu.


    "No, so I''ll take them back to make a good investigation. Our sunset army won''t let a bad man go, but it won''t wronged a good man." Qin Wufu said.


    Seeing that Qin Wufu didn''t give in, the old man frowned slightly. Qiao Siyuan came over, whispered something in the old man''s ear, and then looked at Zhou Wen.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and said faintly: "it turned out that he was the one who settled down. No wonder governor Qin was so careful to protect him. All right, he would give a face to an''s family. However, if it is found out that he is involved in this case, I''m afraid it''s too late to settle down."


    After that, he ignored Qin Wufu''s reaction and went out with the inspector.


    Wang Mingyuan was escorted out by them. He seemed to be very calm. He just nodded to Zhou Wen and the four of them, with a smile on their face, but didn''t say a word.


    "Tutor princess, if they wronged the teacher, you can think of a way. You can''t let them take the teacher. The place like the supervision bureau is a place where people go in. Even if they are innocent, they will lose half their lives. The local teacher can''t go." Zhong Ziya took the princess and said.


    He knew that with his own strength, he could not save Wang Mingyuan in front of the Bureau seat of the Supervision Bureau even if he had to fight for his life.


    "Let''s go back." The princess pressed Zhong Ziya and said solemnly.


    They watched Wang Mingyuan be taken away, but there was no way.


    "Tutor princess, what''s the situation now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The princess sighed: "although I don''t believe that uncle Mingyuan would be that kind of person, the evidence is solid."


    All four people were stunned. Zhong Ziya cried, "it''s impossible. How can a teacher be that kind of person? It must be the people from the Supervision Bureau who wronged the teacher. They are a group of mad dogs who bite at the sight of people."


    The princess shook her head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "those documents are all signed by Uncle Mingyuan. Many things are collected by Uncle Mingyuan himself. Those things can''t be made fake."


    Zhou Wen and the four of them were all in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 336

    "I don''t care if the teacher is an overseas spy or not. Anyway, they can''t just take the teacher away. A place like the special supervision bureau is dead end. Princess tutor, before they leave Luoyang, try to get the people back and eliminate the evidence. If not, let the teacher escape to the dimensional field. " Zhong Ziya said.


    The princess shook her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t do that kind of thing. You can''t be a savage in the dimensional field all your life, can you? Moreover, the director of the Supervision Bureau has brought a mythical companion pet to the town. Who can take people away from him? "


    On hearing this, Zhong Ziya immediately let out her anger, frowned and said, "is there no other way?"


    The princess was silent. If there was no way, the royal family and Luoyang military would not let the Supervision Bureau take people away from the college.


    Jiang Yan suddenly said: "maybe this matter, the teacher he had expected, since he did not escape, that he did not want to escape."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Ziya stares at Jiang Yan and asks.


    Jiang Yan pondered for a moment, then continued to say: "you think, usually we four people, is there always someone in the laboratory? And this time it happened that all four of us left the lab on business, and none of us was there


    "Is it just a coincidence? If the teacher really had expected that, why didn''t he destroy the evidence in advance? As long as there is no evidence, the supervision bureau should not take him away. " Zhong Ziya said.


    Jiang Yan shook his head slightly: "if Zhou Wen doesn''t talk about it, huihaifeng often goes out. They don''t count. You and I are in the laboratory every day. They seldom go out at the same time. Even if they have something to do, they usually leave one person in the laboratory. I left because my teacher asked me to go to Wanfo cave to hunt vajras. What''s the reason you''re not in the lab? "


    "It was the teacher who asked me to go outside the college to help him buy things." Zhong Ziya also feels that it seems strange. It seems that Wang Mingyuan has deliberately set them apart.


    Huihaifeng also said: "originally, I was going to the laboratory today, but yesterday my tutor told me a new boxing method. As a result, I practiced very late yesterday, so I didn''t go to the laboratory today."


    Four people feel more and more, Wang Mingyuan seems to have really expected that something will happen today, just to support them.


    "If you have anything to say, go back to the barracks first. Before the people of the Supervision Bureau leave, you four should not go back to the dormitory. Moreover, there are some questions you need to answer." Qin Wufu asked the soldiers to take all four of Zhou Wen back.


    One is to protect them, and the other is to find out. If Wang Mingyuan is really an overseas spy, the four of them must eliminate the suspicion. Otherwise, if there is another problem, it will also be a security risk for Luoyang.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t know what happened to the overseas spies. When he was interrogated alone, he just told the truth about how he got along with Wang Mingyuan.


    After that, the four of them were detained in the barracks and did not let them out, but the treatment was very good. Each of them had a single room.


    "Tutor princess, what''s the matter with overseas spies?" When the princess came to see Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    The princess sighed: "the overseas forces are all human forces established by some big devils who fled overseas in the early days of the establishment of the Federation. Before the six heroes were born, they did whatever they wanted and committed endless crimes. Each of them was a vicious big devils. Hands are covered with the blood of innocent people. The most famous jingdaoxian is one of them, but I don''t know why. Jingdaoxian stays in the Federation all the year round and seldom goes back overseas. "


    "You mean the teacher is one of those big demons?" Zhou Wen really can''t believe that Wang Mingyuan, who is so gentle, can''t be a vicious devil.


    "Although I don''t believe it, the evidence is too sufficient, and it''s still dirty. Even uncle Mingyuan doesn''t have the acquiescence to explain himself." The princess didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help believing it.


    Although it is said that, Zhou Wen still has no way to believe that Wang Mingyuan will be a big devil.


    The military camp has its own rules. Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and things on his body are temporarily detained by the military. Without a mobile phone to play with, Zhou Wen can only be trapped in a single room and wait.


    It wasn''t long after that. The next day, Qin Wufu let the four of them out and told Zhou Wen that the Supervision Bureau had escorted Wang Mingyuan back to the holy city yesterday.


    Zhou Wen took back his mobile phone and items, which were intact, and then he was slightly relieved.


    When the four returned to the lab of Laolong cave, they found that it was in a mess. Not only all kinds of furniture and equipment were damaged, but also many holes were cut in the stone wall.


    You look at me and I look at you. No one spoke for a moment. They could not accept the fact that Wang Mingyuan was an overseas spy.


    "Jiang Yan, you have the best way. Tell me, what can you do to save the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asks, staring at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan shook his head slightly: "unless we can promote the God level, otherwise in this case, no one can save the teacher."


    "What will they do with the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asked again.


    Jiang Yan thought for a moment and said, "if the tutor is really an overseas spy, and even the Bureau seat of the Supervision Bureau has been dispatched this time, then the identity of the teacher must not be low, or he is involved in some secret that makes the upper Council excited, so he will be forcibly arrested. In this way, maybe they will not kill the tutor in a short time, Or the tutor is willing to provide what they want, and maybe they have a chance to live. We can''t do anything else


    Although Zhou Wen knew it was useless, he still called Ansheng and asked him about Wang Mingyuan.


    He said that he wanted to know his opinion. In fact, he wanted to ask Ansheng if there was any way to save Wang Mingyuan.


    If it was for his own sake, Zhou Wen would never ask Ansheng this question, but Wang Mingyuan''s status in his heart was different.


    Unfortunately, Ansheng is sure to tell Zhou Wen that this matter is stolen on the spot, and there is no room for it. Unless Wang Mingyuan can produce something satisfactory to the Federation, he may still have a chance to save his life.


    Zhou Wen thought that this was the end of the matter, but who knows that a few days later, Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng received a notice from the Federation saying that Wang Mingyuan wanted to see them, but Wang Mingyuan did not force them to go, saying that they would go if they wanted to, and they could not go if they didn''t want to.


    After that, the four of them still had a video call with Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan only said that he wanted to see them, and he wanted to talk to them face to face, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Zhou Wen can feel that Wang Mingyuan seems to have something inconvenient to say now.

 Chapter 337

    Although knowing that it might be dangerous to go to the holy city, Zhou Wen finally chose to go to the holy city.


    Why the three of them chose to go to huihaifeng? Zhou Wen doesn''t know, but although Zhou Wen didn''t follow Wang Mingyuan for a long time, Wang Mingyuan really helped him a lot and even saved his life.


    Now this is probably the last time to see Wang Mingyuan, so Zhou Wen wants to see it anyway.


    The princess and Qin Wufu advised them, but no one was willing to give up the last chance to see Wang Mingyuan and resolutely boarded the plane sent by the Federation to pick them up.


    Qin Wufu sent his own personal guards to follow Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen refused, because even if he brought two top epic heroes, it was useless in the territory of the Supervision Bureau.


    The federal inspectors were very polite to them. They didn''t have the usual arrogance. They would try their best to meet their needs all the way. When they arrived at the holy city, they were very polite to invite them to a guest house under the Supervision Bureau.


    Originally, I thought that when I arrived at the Supervision Bureau, the Supervision Bureau might turn upside down, but that did not happen. The supervision bureau still provided them with good food and drink, as if for fear of neglecting them.


    "When can we see the teacher?" Zhong Ziya asked an inspector impatiently.


    "It depends on the above arrangement. I''m just an ordinary inspector. I just listen to the above orders." The inspector said with a smile.


    I thought I would see Wang Mingyuan soon, but it was not until the third day that the inspector asked them to prepare for meeting Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhou Wen four people through the layers of barriers, into a secret base in the holy city, in a heavily guarded room, met Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan''s state seems to be pretty good. He has not been abused as they imagined. He doesn''t look hurt. He still has a gentle smile on his face.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that Wang Mingyuan was still a little different, but he had some familiar feelings, but he couldn''t tell. That feeling was very subtle.


    "You are all here." Wang Mingyuan looked at the four and said with a smile.


    "Teacher, are you ok?" Zhong Ziya asked anxiously.


    Wang Mingyuan shook his head slightly and asked with a smile, "remember I asked you a question before?"


    They were all slightly stunned. Zhou Wen immediately thought of the question about pain and death that Wang Mingyuan asked him. He asked with some doubts: "is it about the choice between death and pain?"


    Wang Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I asked you before, and you all said your answers. Later, you all asked me how I would choose. At that time, I didn''t decide how to choose, but now I have the answer."


    Four people all have some doubts of looking at Wang Mingyuan, don''t know to this time, how can he still care about that problem.


    However, they all know Wang Mingyuan''s character and know that he is not a man who has no aim at anything. Maybe there is some deep meaning to raise that question now.


    Zhou Wen was also thinking to himself, wondering if Wang Mingyuan was suggesting something to them.


    But Zhou Wen thought about every sentence Wang Mingyuan said at the beginning, and then compared with every sentence he said now, he really couldn''t think of any meaning.


    In another room separated by a wall, the directors of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi and Qiao Siyuan, and other key personnel of the Supervision Bureau, are watching the dialogue between Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen through the single-sided perspective glass.


    "Bureau seat, Wang Mingyuan is a member of the Wang family in Luoyang. There are so many relatives and blood in the Wang family, including his blood brothers. He wants to see his four students. What''s wrong with this?" Qiao Siyuan said.


    "This is the headquarters of our supervision bureau. Are you afraid that he can fly to heaven? No matter who he wants to see, as long as Wang Mingyuan can help us after he has met. " Said a director of the Bureau of supervision.


    Qiao Siyuan frowned slightly. What he disliked most was those guys who spent all day in the office, didn''t do anything and didn''t talk about it, but also made trouble for them all day.


    "After listening to them, when we send them out later, we will ask them four questions separately and find out what Wang Mingyuan asked them." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Yes, the board." Qiao Siyuan responded.


    In the room next door, Wang Mingyuan glanced over Zhou Wen''s four faces, then said to them with a smile, "my answer is that like Jiang Yan, I always choose the second way."


    After that, Wang Mingyuan stood up, faced the mirror wall and said, "OK, I''ve finished what I want to say. Now I can do what you want to do. But I have one condition. I need the four of them to come with me. "


    Zhou Wen''s four people were all shocked. It was obvious that Wang Mingyuan didn''t say this to them. They didn''t know what the situation was and what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do.


    "Wang Mingyuan can''t be trusted. If he wants to bring Zhou Wen with him, the four of them must have a plan. He can''t agree." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "It''s just four students. Even if he''s allowed to take them, what will happen?" The former director and Qiao Siyuan are antagonists, always playing against him.


    Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, said to the microphone: "Wang Mingyuan, you ask too much."


    "As the only one who can open the pagoda, I don''t ask much, do I?" Wang Mingyuan said with a smile, as if determined that Shen Yuchi would agree to his request.


    Shen Yuchi''s eyes went through the glass and looked at Wang Mingyuan. After a while, he said coldly, "this is your last request. If I hear you have any more requests, I will kill you as a student."


    "Deal." Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Wang Mingyuan meant, but Jiang Yan murmured to himself, "isn''t the holy tower closed long ago? Can the tutor open the closed tower? "


    When Zhou Wen heard Jiang Yan''s words, he wanted to ask something, but an inspector had already come and brought Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen out.


    Soon, they were escorted to a car. There seems to be a special design in the car. They can''t hear or feel the movement outside. Even if the car is running, they can''t feel it.


    "Teacher, what''s going on?" Although there are inspectors around to watch them, Zhong Ziya still can''t help looking at Wang Mingyuan and asking.


    "I''ve told you the answer. Now I just want you to accompany me for the last ride." Wang Mingyuan said calmly, but his eyes were a little complicated.


    Jiang Yan said: "as far as I know, the holy tower should be the defense hub of the whole holy city, which is also the hub between the holy city and the holy land. The original six hero families can use the connection between the holy tower and the six shrines in the holy land to form a defense network with the strength of the six shrines. The strength of the defense network can even prevent mythical biological attacks. However, jingdaoxian didn''t know what method he used to close the pagoda, making the defense network of the holy city disappear, so that he could rush into the federal building and open the boundary. Although the Federation has been studying it, no one has been able to reopen the pagoda to this day. "

 Chapter 338

    "Teacher, can you open the pagoda?" Jiang Yan looks at Wang Mingyuan and asks.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. For a moment, the car was quiet again.


    In fact, the holy tower is not a tower in the ordinary sense. It is a god statue more than 100 meters high. Its whole body is as white as jade. It seems that a person opens his hands to the sky and prays for something.


    It is said that before jingdaoxian rushed into the federal building for the massacre, there was an infinite holy light scattered on the statue. The holy light could cover the whole holy city. No matter how many powerful dimensional creatures broke the ban, they could not rush into the holy light.


    But now the statue, although still white, but not half distracted, just a majestic statue.


    Before the statue, there were many soldiers, officers and inspectors inside and outside. Among them, the most striking were six people, four men and two women. If anyone knew them, they would be shocked by their appearance at the same time.


    These four men and two women, who are the leaders of the six families, are members of the house of Lords. When they stand together, they have more power than the federal president.


    After all, the federal president''s bill can only be implemented if it is passed by the house of Lords.


    "My Lord, Wang Mingyuan has brought it." Strong as Shen Yuchi, in front of these six people, we should be respectful and dare not lose half a point.


    "Are you all ready?" Among the six, a noble woman, like a goddess, asked faintly.


    "All ready, Wang Mingyuan has promised to open the pagoda." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Well, we''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If Wang Mingyuan can really restart the pagoda, then he is the greatest hero of our Federation. It''s a pity..." another elegant middle-aged man said faintly, but his words didn''t finish.


    "According to the information captured from him, the feasibility is really strong, but there are one or two key points that our researchers have not been able to figure out and need to be operated by Wang Mingyuan himself." Said a secretary.


    "Then let him go." The woman said faintly.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi answered and asked people to bring Wang Mingyuan.


    When Wang Mingyuan passed in front of the six people, the elegant man looked down at him and said, "Wang Mingyuan, after the restoration of the holy tower, we will forgive you all your sins and give you a chance to come back again. We should make good use of the opportunity and don''t waste your kindness."


    "I''ll take advantage of the opportunity." Wang Mingyuan is wearing a shackle, which is the result of a special companion pet. Even a mythical creature can hardly escape from the shackles.


    Under the escort of the inspector, Zhou Wen and the four of them followed Wang Mingyuan to the statue.


    "Are those four teenagers Wang Mingyuan''s students?" The elegant middle-aged man said, looking at Zhou Wen and his four friends who were beside Wang Mingyuan.


    "Yes, one of them has something to do with settling down." Shen Yuchi said.


    "In a special period, people who settle down are no exception. If they can sacrifice for the great cause of the union, they can be regarded as dead valuable plants. I believe that settling down can understand." Elegant middle-aged people light floating a word, seems to have decided their fate.


    In front of the holy tower, the shackled Wang Mingyuan stops. He stands in front of a stone tripod in front of the statue of God. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by him. Even the six people at the top of the federal power pyramid can''t help looking at Wang Mingyuan and expecting him to make some moves.


    Wang Mingyuan turned to one side of the federal officials, said: "the sacrificial ceremony can start, according to the procedure, if there is any mistake, that can blame me."


    "If something goes wrong, you are the first one to die." The official snorted coldly, then looked at Shen Yuchi''s position.


    Seeing that Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, the official gave an order. A row of soldiers came up to the stone tripod one by one. Then they cut their fingers and dropped a drop of blood into the stone tripod.


    With more and more blood dripping into the stone tripod, a fire broke out in the stone tripod, as if the blood were gasoline. The more blood dripping, the more vigorous the flame in the stone tripod.


    The faces of the four men and two women all show a trace of joy. If the holy tower can be restarted, the security level of the holy city will be greatly improved. Even if all dimensional fields lose their ending power in the future, the holy land will be a pure land for human beings, and no dimensional creatures can rush in.


    However, as more and more soldiers gave their blood, the flame in the stone tripod became higher and higher, but there was no other change, and the statue did not emit holy light.


    Seeing that the last soldier had given his blood and left the altar, the official frowned and asked, "Wang Mingyuan, what should I do next?"


    "The next step is to pray sincerely." Wang Mingyuan said.


    The official was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously, "is prayer useful?"


    "If prayer were useful, there would not be so many poor people in the world." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me?" "You''d better open the pagoda, or I''ll let you back down and be born in this world," the official said, pointing to Wang Mingyuan


    Wang Mingyuan suddenly moved and bumped into the official. The official''s strength was very ordinary, and he was a person who often sat in the office. His actual combat ability was almost zero. He was caught off guard by Wang Mingyuan and stepped back involuntarily. After hitting the stone tripod, he suddenly fell into the burning stone tripod.


    The official was on fire, screaming like a fireman, and wanted to climb out, but it seemed that there were two hands pulling him in the stone tripod, so that he could not climb out.


    "Wang Mingyuan... What are you doing?" Shen Yuchi was so angry that all the soldiers and inspectors aimed their guns at Wang Mingyuan. As long as he gave an order, he could immediately beat Wang Mingyuan into a beehive.


    But Wang Mingyuan ignored it and turned to look at the statue.


    Shen Yuchi frowned and asked a few more questions, but Wang Mingyuan didn''t care. He just stood there and looked up at the statue.


    "Wait a minute. Look at the statues." The noble woman stopped Shen Yuchi, who was going to go down to clean up Wang Mingyuan, and pointed to the statue.


    On the hands of the statue, there was a brilliant light. Although it was not very bright, it made them ecstatic. This was a phenomenon that they had never seen in their study of the holy tower for many years.


    The scream of the officials in the fire is fading, but the glory on the statue is getting stronger and stronger. Not only the hands, but the whole statue exudes holy glory, just like a real divine manifestation.


    "Sacrifice, of course, requires sacrifice." Wang Mingyuan looked at Shenghui rising. His face became very strange and murmured to himself.


    Zhou Wen was close at hand. Looking at the expression on Wang Mingyuan''s face, he felt that Wang Mingyuan at this moment was so strange that he didn''t seem to be the same person as Wang Mingyuan in their memory.


    Shen Yuchi and the six men who were standing above him were full of excitement. The glory of the statue''s hands rushed to the sky, turned into a halo in the sky, and spread around, as if to turn the whole sky into holy glory.


    The whole people of the holy city saw this spectacle, and some older people couldn''t help cheering. They still remember the period when Shenghui shrouded the holy city, which was the most stable period of their life.

 Chapter 339

    The statue is brilliant, and the bright holy light is like a god tower, which leads to the sky.


    The divine radiance spreads in the sky, making the whole holy city bathe in it. Those who know the existence of the holy tower''s radiance are ecstatic.


    The six lords were all overjoyed. After decades, the glory of the holy city was finally revealed to the world.


    "This is the real holy city. This is the holy light that can shake the soul. The holy city is forever, and the union is immortal..." a congressman said excitedly.


    Shen Yuchi is also excited. To be able to accomplish such a great event is undoubtedly a great credit to the Supervision Bureau.


    In front of the pagoda, the whole altar rises with a bright holy light. In the holy light, human beings inside the altar melt like snow.


    Shen Yuchi and the six lords were not surprised because they knew that such a thing would happen. When the six families first opened the holy tower, similar things happened. How could human beings tarnish the holiness of God? Once the holy tower was opened, everything on the altar would be purified. This is inevitable.


    No human beings can survive on the altar, including the six heroes in those years. They know how terrible the power of the pagoda is. It comes from the power of the six temples. Except for the great existence in the temple, human beings can not compete with it.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his body was corroded by the strong holy light, so he quickly summoned a change. Shi Xiang turned into a stone armor to protect his body. However, under the terrible holy light, the stone armor was rapidly melting, as if it had been eaten by termites.


    Jiang Yan their situation is similar, looks very bad.


    "Teacher, let''s get out quickly." Zhong Ziya said, a sword cut in front of the light, but his sword was melted by the light, where can cut the moving half.


    "Run away? Why am I running? I''m here to wait for this moment. " Wang Mingyuan looked at the bright statue in front of him with firm eyes.


    "Teacher, what do you want to do?" Although Zhou Wen always thought that Wang Mingyuan would not harm them, what Wang Mingyuan did now was beyond his imagination.


    Wang Mingyuan looked back at Zhou Wen and said, "master and apprentice, I have something to give you. It''s the last legacy of Wang Mingyuan in the world. Let''s leave it for a moment."


    Click!


    The shackles on Wang Mingyuan''s body split automatically and fell to the ground like garbage. Before it fell to the ground, it was melted by Shenghui.


    Wang Mingyuan''s body exudes a strange power, which actually blocks Shenghui, making Zhou Wen''s four people no longer hurt by Shenghui.


    Looking at Wang Mingyuan''s power, Zhou Wen felt familiar, but he couldn''t figure out why he felt familiar.


    Wang Mingyuan had been arrested for several days. He was afraid that there was only one prison clothes left on him. However, he only saw the palm of his hand explore in the void. The void seemed to be pierced by him, and he grabbed something out of the void.


    It''s a thick diary. It looks very old, but it''s well preserved. I''ve seen this diary before. It''s Wang Mingyuan''s diary with him. His thoughts and inspiration can be recorded in the diary anytime and anywhere.


    "Jiang Yan, your personality is the most similar to mine, and you like to study most. This is some of my experience and ideas for many years. I''ll give it to you." Wang Mingyuan said and handed the diary to Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan took the diary with both hands and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t say much. His strength became stronger and stronger, so that his body was affected by it, and seemed to tremble gently. Zhou Wen could even see the wave like power flowing on him.


    Wang Mingyuan took out a long sword with scabbard, handed it to Zhong Ziya, and said, "your character is too extreme, and it''s hard to avoid deviation. This sword may help you."


    Zhong Ziya didn''t speak. He just took the sword and stared at Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan knew what Zhong Ziya wanted to hear, but he didn''t say anything to him. He took out another thing and handed it to Hui Haifeng. He said, "you have great ambition. You will make great achievements in the future. This is some of my savings over the years. Now it''s useless. Take it."


    "Yes, tutor." Huihaifeng did not refuse, respectfully took over the small box, also do not know what is inside.


    Finally, Wang Mingyuan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen and said with a smile: "you are the most simple one among the four people. You don''t have as many thoughts and desires as the three of them, but you are also the most difficult one to understand. Although I know what you want, I can''t do it now. Besides that, you can tell me what you want."


    At this time, Wang Mingyuan''s strength had almost condensed into essence and turned into wisps of light. The breath that made Zhou Wen feel familiar became more and more intense.


    Now Zhou Wen finally remembered where he had felt this breath.


    Under the Dragon Well, the white cocoon guarded by the white dragon has the same breath, but the breath above the white cocoon is so weak that it is almost hard to feel it. Zhou Wen just has a vague impression.


    However, Wang Mingyuan''s breath was so strong that it almost choked Zhou Wen.


    "Teacher, is he..." looking at Wang Mingyuan in front of him, Zhou Wen had a very bad idea in his heart.


    "I don''t have much time. Answer me, what do you want?" Wang Mingyuan looks a little strange, his whole body is trembling, and his voice seems to be trying to suppress.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan bitterly. After a while, he said, "teacher, can you give me a drop of your blood?"


    Zhou Wen''s words made Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya stunned. Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen and laughed: "you are really the most difficult guy to understand."


    With that, Wang Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Wen. He just turned around slowly, turned his back to the four of them, and looked at the statue of the shining tower of light.


    "I''m really happy to get along with you. Unfortunately, all the banquets will come to an end. Today we will leave our teachers and disciples, and then we will be separated mercilessly. As the last parting, I''ll give you a small gift as a teacher." With Wang Mingyuan''s trembling words, his strength erupted completely, like a volcano, and his body also changed.


    The black hair on his head turned white instantly and grew rapidly, almost falling to the ground. A pair of crystal like jade horns grew on his head, and the whole body was also undergoing extraordinary changes.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see the front of Wang Mingyuan. Otherwise, they will find that his face is beautiful and strange, and his eyes are full of strange light.


    The terrible power rose from him, just like countless divine lights around his body, which made his clothes windless and his body suspended, and slowly rose to the front of the statue.

 Chapter 340

    "What''s that?" All of a sudden, the excited six members saw a figure emerge in front of the holy image in the bright light.


    "That''s... Wang Mingyuan... No... that breath... How it seems to be a dimensional creature..." the noble woman stared at Wang Mingyuan in front of the statue and said in surprise.


    "What does he want to do?" The middle-aged man frowned and asked, as if he didn''t feel very good.


    Naturally, no one can answer his question. They don''t know what Wang Mingyuan wants to do. They even think that Wang Mingyuan should have died. No human being can survive in Shenghui. He should have been purified long ago.


    Shen Yuchi''s face was also uncertain. He felt very bad, especially bad, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    Although they all wanted to stop Wang Mingyuan, no one moved, because they did not dare to enter the scope of the holy image. The holy light came from the six holy temples. Breaking into the altar was tantamount to competing with the six holy temples at the same time. Even the mythical companion pet could not fight against it and would be purified in the holy light.


    Wang Mingyuan suspended in front of the statue, staring at the statue and murmuring to himself: "if there is really an unforgivable sin in this world, then blame it on me alone."


    With that, Wang Mingyuan slowly raised his arm. His arm was as high as a blade, his head was too high, and his fingertips pointed straight to the sky. The strange force on the whole arm was condensed into essence.


    Shen Yuchi''s voice was shaking. He seemed to have guessed what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do, but he couldn''t believe that would happen.


    "Wang Mingyuan..." the six congressmen roared together, but it didn''t work.


    Boom!


    Wang Mingyuan''s arm was cut down, and the power of terror was like the general blade of torture. He cut the huge holy image from the middle into two, and the holy image, which was split into two parts, slowly collapsed on both sides.


    The whole holy city fell into a huge panic. Everyone was staring at the figure like a god suspended in the air and the two half statues that slowly collapsed. It seemed that something collapsed with the broken statues.


    Boom!


    The whole holy city seems to have been shaken by the collapse of the holy image. The holy image falls apart, but the holy light from the sky is not over. Thousands of holy lights bombard down from the sky, just like the divine punishment of the end of the world.


    Without the holy image praying to God, the holy light will directly bombard the earth. No one can predict what the consequences will be. Maybe the whole holy city will turn into ruins and debris in an instant.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Even if the powerful legislator had a mythical companion pet, he just felt numb on the scalp and his body quickly retreated, trying to escape from this area.


    Boom!


    Shenghui falls, but it doesn''t bombard the ground. Wang Mingyuan, who is like a God in the air, bears the terrible Shenghui.


    The boundless holy radiance seemed to impact on him like a river of heaven, but his body was bathed in the holy radiance, but it didn''t seem to be hurt at all. On the contrary, the power of terror condensed on his body, making his body continue to change strangely.


    Boom!


    In that holy light, Wang Mingyuan unfolded six pairs of butterfly shaped wings behind him, and behind him also gave birth to a halo representing divinity, as if a real God had come.


    Zhou Wen''s four people on the altar have been stunned for a long time. Wang Mingyuan''s whole person exudes a very terrible atmosphere. They have never seen such a terrible existence.


    Even though Zhou Wen had seen a white dragon under the Dragon Well, a black dragon in the underground sea, and two mythical dimensional creatures in the temple, they were not as terrible as Wang Mingyuan. Compared with them, they were the difference between the stars and the bright moon.


    Wang Mingyuan''s body exudes an unspeakable divine brilliance, which falls on Zhou Wen''s four people, making them feel as if their bodies were washed by holy water, their flesh and bones, and every cell is changing, as if they have been reborn.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows what the last little gift Wang Mingyuan said was.


    But looking at Wang Mingyuan in the sky like a God, Zhou Wen did not feel happy, but inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Wang Mingyuan''s breath has been completely dimensional, and Zhou Wen can no longer feel the human breath in him, as if he is no longer a human, but those dimensional creatures who are enemies of human beings.


    "Xiaowen, pain and death, how would you choose?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the question Wang Mingyuan asked him.


    Now Zhou Wen seems to understand something. Wang Mingyuan has been doing research all these years, hoping to find a way out to deal with the situation after the disappearance of dimensional domain binding force.


    But he did not see hope, so he chose another way, just like the question he asked, he chose to live in pain. The pain he suffered may not come from the body, but the pain of the soul may be more painful than the pain of the body.


    In the sky, Wang Mingyuan looked up at the sky like a God and a devil. He looked indifferent and had no expression. He just said, "since there is no power to kill demons in this world, I will degenerate into a devil and become a devil in the devil."


    In a word, the terrible power on him rushed to the sky, even the holy light was scattered by his power, straight into the void, tearing a huge black hole in the sky.


    There are countless illusions in the black hole, including flying fairies, terrible dragons, roaring mountain and sea beasts, holy angels and ferocious demons.


    Everyone was staring at the black hole in the sky. Before they could recover, there were countless roaring sounds in the black hole. A hundred meter long black beetle centipede rushed out of the black hole with its six wings.


    The next second, I saw all kinds of terrible alien creatures rush out of the black hole, blocking the sky for a moment, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Wang Mingyuan looked down at the four men on the ground, then resolutely turned around and stepped up towards the black hole in the sky step by step.


    Countless powerful alien creatures, but none of them dare to get close to him, have automatically made way, as if he is the king of the world, any creature in front of him, will be unable to bear the anger of the king.


    "Teacher!" There was some pain in Zhou Wen''s heart, as if he had lost something in his heart. He couldn''t help crying out.


    But no one responded to him. Wang Mingyuan had already entered the black hole, and his body was gradually disappearing. However, a drop of bright red blood came across the space, like a drop of blood crystal, suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    That drop of blood is bright red, giving people a warm feeling, holy and not half evil.

 Chapter 341

    The whole holy city has been in chaos, and terrifying creatures of different dimensions are rushing out of the black hole like locusts that block out the sky and invade the holy city.


    We can see the collision of power and the wailing of human beings everywhere. We don''t know how many innocent human beings have been killed or how many people''s homes have been destroyed.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan''s choice is right or bad. That''s not a question he can figure out.


    Holding that drop of crystal clear blood in his hand, the mystical Sutra suddenly spins wildly and absorbs the blood. Zhou Wen suddenly feels a strange force spreading in his body.


    "What are you doing? If we don''t get out of the holy city, will we wait for those guys to catch us? " Zhong Ziya gave Zhou Wenyi a push.


    No matter what Wang Mingyuan becomes, as long as he is still alive, Zhong Ziya thinks it is enough.


    Jiang Yan and Hui Haifeng run out together. Now the holy city is in a mess. There are human beings fighting with those different dimensional creatures everywhere. No one has the heart to pay attention to the four of them.


    As the four men fought and retreated, they saw a powerful human riding a giant dragon to fight against those dimensional creatures, and some people flying in the sky with their swords. The light of the swords was like ten thousand meteors, killing a large number of different dimensional creatures in an instant.


    All kinds of terrible strongmen break through the air and fight, but it is difficult to kill all the alien creatures that invade the holy city for a while. Moreover, the black hole is always open, and alien creatures constantly break in, and there are endless wars everywhere.


    Boom!


    The four men of Zhou Wen are running for their lives. A tyrannical eight headed snake falls in front of them. All kinds of forces, such as wind, rain, lightning and so on, are spewing out from the eight heads of the snake, which turns the neighborhood into a doomsday battlefield for a moment. Many ordinary people who are running for their lives have died miserably under all kinds of terrible forces.


    Zhou Wen''s four people''s way out was blocked, so they had to retreat separately. Zhou Wen''s body flickered and dodged a large piece of venom sprayed on them with a ghostly step.


    But as soon as Luoluo came down, he saw a scorpion with wings coming down from the sky, with a cold light on its tail, shooting at him.


    Zhou Wen took out his sword and chopped it. The bamboo knife immediately cut the scorpion in half, but there were more flying scorpions around, just like locusts.


    Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya are also in a bitter battle. The whole holy city is full of dimensional creatures. It''s too difficult for them to rush out.


    "Each of them will find an opportunity to rush out, and when they have an opportunity, they will leave, and the colleges will meet." Huihaifeng saw that everyone had been scattered and cried out.


    Zhou Wen knew that with the strength of the four of them, they were too small in such a battlefield. He could only find an opportunity to escape. It was impossible to rush out. Zhou Wen could only find an opportunity to rush out and had no way to worry about others.


    He believes that Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng are not so easy to die.


    Boom!


    A mountain like monster landed on Zhou Wen''s road, hundreds of meters away from him. However, it hit the ground with one blow, which immediately turned the streets and buildings around him into pieces. The smashed materials collided with each other and strangled the people in the area.


    Zhou Wen quickly waved the bamboo knife in his hand and cut away the pieces that flew to him. He was still wearing stone armor for defense, but there were still many places on his body where the pieces pierced the stone armor, leaving wounds on his body.


    Zhou Wen bit his teeth and fled to the other direction. The mystical Sutra in his body is still running fast. It seems that he is about to break through.


    Boom!


    The mountain like monster hit the earth again, but this time, the earth did not break, but produced a huge suction, and sucked everything around towards the mountain like monster.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife was stuck on the ground, but his whole body was dragged to the direction of the mountain. The bamboo knife made a deep mark on the ground, which could not stop his body from flying to the mountain like monster.


    Zhou Wen looked back and saw that there were many big mouths on the mountain like monster. Those people who had been sucked were swallowed directly. He didn''t know what would happen.


    With a move of heart, the magic star wheel starts. Zhou Wen uses the suction of the magic star wheel to firmly absorb the ground, and forces against the suction of the strange mountain, so that he won''t fly to it.


    But strange mountain suction is too strong, Zhou Wen has no way to get rid of the suction, just barely able not to be sucked past.


    Zhou Wensi is trying to figure out how to escape from the suction range of the strange mountain, but there is only a figure breaking through the air. It is a woman in black. She steps on an ancient bronze sword and breaks through the air. She enters the suction range of the strange mountain, but she is not sucked by the strange mountain. She just floats in front of the strange mountain.


    As soon as she drew her hands, there was a sword light gathering between her hands. Then, as soon as she pushed, the sword light flew towards the strange mountain.


    With the flying of the sword light, the void around vibrated, and it split into sword lights, one in two, two in four, four in eight, eight in sixteen. When the sword light rushed to the strange mountain, it was already a sword cloud.


    The mouth of the strange mountain was open. After all, the mountain was full of mouths and swallowed the sword light like clouds.


    The woman in black frowned slightly. The ancient bronze sword under her feet was shaking. She soared up and rushed to the strange mountain.


    Strange mountain is not ambiguous. He opened his mouth and swallowed the ancient bronze sword. But a moment later, he saw a series of swords coming out of the strange mountain, like sharp swords penetrating the body of the strange mountain, and soon turned the strange mountain into a hedgehog.


    Boom!


    The strange mountain collapsed, and the ancient sword came back to the foot of the woman in black. Without a pause, the imperial sword flew towards other terrible dimensional creatures. Wherever it went, the sword light rolled like the river of heaven, killing unknown dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to see it again. As soon as the strange mountain died, the suction naturally disappeared. Zhou Wen chose a direction and rushed to the outside of the holy city.


    It''s just that there are too many different dimensional creatures. Zhou Wen fought all the way. He didn''t know how many different dimensional creatures he killed, but he only rushed to the third ring of the holy city.


    Jiang Yan and them have disappeared for a long time. Apart from the dimensional creatures, they are the fighting human beings, most of them are military people, and many of them have become corpses.


    A little girl is sitting on the ruins crying, while a centipede several meters long is climbing towards her.


    Zhou Wen''s reason told him that it''s not the time to meddle in his own business. It''s important to rush out of the holy city and run for his life, but he cut the centipede in two.


    "Follow me first." Zhou Wen saw that there was no one around except the corpse. Even if the little girl''s parents and relatives were not dead, they were afraid that they would not be here. He had to pick her up and take her out of the holy city first.

 Chapter 342

    The little girl was clever and put her hand around Zhou Wen''s neck. Although there were tears on her face, she didn''t cry.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt a palpitation in his heart. He slashed the girl with his knife and pushed her out with his other hand. The girl''s body was more than ten meters away. There was blood left on her mouth and her face was full of greedy expression.


    Zhou Wen touched his neck, and his hands were immediately stained with a lot of blood. There were two rows of teeth marks on his neck. If he reacted more slowly, he was afraid that his neck had been bitten off.


    "Are you human or dimensional?" Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife and looks at the little girl calmly. Until now, he still can''t see that the little girl has the smell of dimensional creatures. It looks like a human two or three-year-old girl.


    But just now her action and ability have proved that she is not an ordinary human little girl.


    The little girl didn''t pay attention to him. As soon as her figure flashed, she rushed towards Zhou Wen. It was like a fuzzy shadow.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate any more. With a bamboo knife in his hand, he made a move to fly away from the sky. In a flash, the shadow of the sword flickered and chopped away at the little girl.


    But the little girl''s body method was surprisingly fast. Zhou Wen''s knife method, which was as fast as lightning, was shaken by her figure, and all of them hid. It was faster and more strange than the body method of the ghost king.


    The little girl rushed over from the gap of the knife technique and rushed up to bite Zhou Wen''s neck.


    The banana fan appeared in Zhou Wen''s other hand, facing the little girl who came up with it. The overcast wind rolled her body up directly.


    Zhou Wen followed up and cut out the magic star wheel to the little girl in the air. The blood red knife came out and cut the little girl''s body like a blood wheel, cutting her clothes directly. But the magic star wheel didn''t cut the white and tender skin on her flesh and blood.


    As if the white skin is not flesh and blood, but tough and incomparable steel.


    Zhou Wen can understand that the evil star wheel can''t hurt the little girl, but when the sharp bamboo knife cuts her, she can''t cut her flesh and skin, which makes Zhou Wen surprised.


    The bamboo knife is sharp. Even an epic creature with strong skin and flesh defense can''t completely stop it. But when the knife cuts her, it doesn''t even cut the skin. It just cuts her body upside down, which is a little scary.


    The little girl fell to the ground, as if she had not been hurt at all. She was just a little angry and jumped up again.


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, exhausted all kinds of means, but never hurt the little girl.


    The little girl is also eccentric. She doesn''t have the smell of dimensional creatures, but she acts like a dimensional creature.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have any special ability, but she has great strength and speed, and her skin and flesh are so tough that it''s unimaginable. Zhou Wen used the ash palm to penetrate into her body, but it didn''t hurt her.


    Zhou Wen wanted to get rid of her if he couldn''t kill her, but she hated Zhou Wen very much and kept chasing her. Zhou Wen tried to get rid of her several times with ghost steps, but she soon caught up with her again.


    The little girl is just like a bad debt collector. She never gives up if she doesn''t kill Zhou Wen. She has been chasing Zhou Wen and attacking him all the time, which means that she wants to swallow Zhou Wensheng alive.


    Zhou wensha couldn''t kill him. He couldn''t get rid of him. He had to fight and retreat.


    The black holes in the sky are slowly shrinking, and the number of alien creatures rushing in is also decreasing. The people of the six hero families in the holy city have done their best to cooperate with the military to kill the alien creatures.


    Although the situation has gradually been under control, the loss this time is unprecedented since the establishment of the holy city.


    In those days, jingdaoxian just rushed into the federal building and killed some federal officials and government workers. Now, the disaster has made the ordinary people in the Holy Land suffer together and killed many people.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that after today, I''m afraid that the teacher will replace Jing Daoxian and become a big devil that everyone despises, even worse than Jing Daoxian.


    "Teacher, is it really worth it?" Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Wang Mingyuan''s choice was right or not.


    Just like Wang Mingyuan''s analogy, it is a difficult question whether to fight to save the woman or choose to go along with others and then try to save her.


    There was no time to think about it. Zhou Wen had already rushed out of the holy city. There were fewer dimensional creatures around him, but the little girl was still haunting him.


    No matter how many times Zhou Wen attacked her, she even used the powerful sword, but the little girl didn''t get hurt. She seemed to be pestering Zhou Wen.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wenzhan worked very hard. If he didn''t have his companion pet to help him, he would have been bitten to death by the little girl.


    Zhou Wen felt that the mystical Sutra in his body was moving faster and faster, and the whole body seemed to be undergoing earth shaking changes. There was a kind of power in his body.


    The starting point of that power is in his life, but it is inextricably linked with his body, blood and even soul. I can''t say what it feels like.


    If he insists on describing it, Zhou Wen feels that his soul seems to be splitting.


    Of course, it''s just his own feeling.


    "Are you going to gather your soul? What will my soul be? " As Zhou Wen retreated, he thought to himself: "can it be a woman like soul? Or would it be the same thing? "


    The reason why Zhou Wen first thought of women was that Wang Zhi sighed that the existence of life style made him feel like a woman.


    Generally speaking, the soul will be greatly influenced by the temperament. For example, if a person has the temperament of Buddha, his soul is likely to be a Buddha shadow or a Buddha statue.


    Like Feng Qiuyan, who has a sharp sword and a king''s life style, his soul will be related to the sword in the future.


    So Zhou Wen thinks that his soul is likely to be female, but this is just his guess.


    "Bad!" The formation of Zhou Wen''s life and soul has reached the most critical time. The whole body is sublimating, and the soul seems to be out of the body, which makes Zhou Wen unable to move for a moment.


    Fatally, the little girl was still chasing and attacking him. Zhou Wen stood there motionless, and the little girl immediately jumped on him, opened her mouth and bit him on the neck.


    "Damn, it''s just at this time!" Zhou Wen was depressed and almost vomited blood. Unfortunately, MI Xian Jing was not under his control at all. After absorbing Wang Mingyuan''s drop of blood, it automatically started evolution.

 Chapter 343

    Shi Xiang and PA Jian snake are still in the state of armor and sword. Without Zhou Wen''s command, they can''t become pets themselves.


    Although the white shadow of poison rushed to the little girl, it had little effect on her. The little girl''s speed was still above the white shadow of poison, and the poison of the white shadow of poison could not hurt her.


    Dark doctor''s scalpel can''t stop the little girl at all, and the needle can''t pierce her skin. It''s completely useless.


    Other accompanying favourites, such as bimong, a tyrant, were too low-level to be used, and Zhou Wen did not summon them.


    Seeing that the little girl has rushed up, Zhou Wen''s consciousness has been completely pulled by his own internal strength, unable to take care of the outside world, and seems to be in danger.


    With a bang, bajiaoxian automatically released her accompanying state and restored her body. She sat on the leaf of bajiaoxian and stood in front of Zhou Wen, blowing out a breath to the little girl.


    Taiyin wind suddenly blew the little girl''s body out, blowing out hundreds of meters, so that the little girl ran into a forest, the two people embrace the thick tree, I do not know how many broken, in the forest hit a long ditch.


    But soon, the little girl rushed out of the woods again, and saw that frost still remained on her clothes, but her body was not frostbitten.


    Seeing the little girl rushing back, bajiaoxian gritted her teeth and blew out a bit of too overcast wind, blowing the little girl out again.


    But this time too overcast wind, obviously weaker than the first time, the little girl was not so far away, just fell into the woods, broke two trees.


    The Taiyin wind consumes too much energy. In such a short time, the vitality of bajiaoxian is limited, and the Taiyin wind is naturally much weaker.


    The little girl is so stubborn that she seems to want to live forever. She rushes over again and pours at Zhou Wen again.


    Bajiaoxian blows a bit of too overcast wind again and blows the little girl out again, repeatedly preventing the little girl from rushing to Zhou Wen in the epic.


    However, the wind from bajiaoxian was getting weaker and weaker. It began to blow the little girl out for hundreds of meters, and the earth was bumped into a ditch.


    But ten times later, too overcast wind can only blow the little girl dozens of meters, and the little girl after landing, and quickly rushed over, did not give banana fairy a chance to breathe.


    Bajiaoxian''s face was pale, and the wind was weak, but he still stood in front of Zhou Wen, and didn''t want to shrink back.


    A bit of too overcast wind blows out again, but the little girl is not too overcast wind blow out, in the wind is still step by step toward Zhou Wen.


    At the moment when Taiyin wind stopped, the little girl flew up directly, grabbed banana fairy by the neck with one hand, dragged her down from the banana leaf and pressed her on the ground directly.


    The little girl''s eyes were cold, and her palm was about to break bajiaoxian''s neck, but suddenly she felt a force burst out from Zhou Wen, and she couldn''t help looking up.


    The invisible power on Zhou Wen''s body was rising, which made his body float uncontrollably. His whole body sent out a strange power, wrapping his whole body.


    The little girl stares at Zhou Wen in the air, her eyes twinkle. It seems that she sees something that makes her a little surprised. She is a little stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally opened his eyes. At the same time, on him, the invisible flame rose, which was an indescribable force.


    It contains the vitality of Zhou Wen, even the essence and spirit of Zhou Wen, but it is different from ordinary vitality, and it is not a pure energy body like accompanying pet. It is a magic power, which seems to be a kind of energy and a kind of life body.


    That kind of energy constantly rises on Zhou Wen and gradually condenses behind him. It seems that it has formed what is known as the soul of life in legend. Zhou Wen can feel the existence of his soul of life and the terrorist power contained in it, but he can''t see his soul of life, as if the soul of life is transparent and invisible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to study why he couldn''t see his soul. When he saw that Bajiao fairy was pinched by the little girl and pressed on the ground, Zhou Wen was already furious.


    Pulling out the bamboo knife, Zhou Wen chopped the little girl.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that it was not the same as usual. When he cut it, it was his own strength.


    But now that the sword was cut, Zhou Wen felt that a force from outside of himself had been injected into his sword.


    No, to be more precise, his whole body seems to be wrapped by an inexplicable force. When he wields a knife, it''s like someone holding his body, holding his hand, and wielding a knife with him.


    The speed and strength of the knife were beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation. The blade almost seemed to move in a blink. After a short period of disappearance, it appeared directly in front of the little girl.


    The little girl looked surprised and put out her arms to block the blade.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed, and the little girl''s arm was cut. Through the wound, she could see the flesh and bones inside. Her body was also cut upside down and fell to the ground, plowing out a nearly 100 meter long ditch on the soil.


    Zhou Wen looked at the knife in his hand, slightly stunned. The power of the knife completely exceeded his expectations. According to the truth, although he was promoted to epic, his physical attributes have not been improved. It should not be possible to become so strong all of a sudden.


    Even if it can become stronger, it is also when he absorbs the attribute crystallization, and promotes his own attributes to a higher level.


    But now he hasn''t done anything, and he has been so strong.


    "Is this the power of the soul?" Zhou Wen looked at his body, but saw nothing. He clearly felt that there was a soul outside, but he could not see it.


    Banana fairy flew back and rubbed her neck. She looked very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the little girl and saw that she had got up from the ground again. He could not help frowning slightly and clenched the knife in his hand, ready to finish her completely.


    Such a vicious creature must not allow her to live in the world, otherwise she will have endless troubles.


    With her vengeful character, she would not stop until she killed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was about to draw his sword at the little girl who had just got up, but suddenly he saw the light of the sword flashing in the sky, and a black figure came in front of him.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly when he saw the man coming. The man who came from the imperial sword was the one who had killed the strange mountain in the holy city before.

 Chapter 344

    "Why kill a child?" The woman in black is obviously the same as Zhou Wen. She only thinks that it is a human child. When she passes by, she sees Zhou Wen slashing at the little girl. She doesn''t see the previous stories.


    After confirming that the little girl is not a heterogeneous creature, but a human being, the woman in black stands in front of the little girl. However, she doesn''t mean to do it. She just wants to find out the whole story.


    "She''s not human." Zhou Wen said to the woman in black.


    "How could she not be... Ah..." before the woman in black finished, she felt a pain in her leg.


    The little girl rushed over and hugged her leg. She thought it was the little girl who was afraid. But who knows, the little girl bit her calf. Bai Sensen''s teeth bit into her flesh and blood and almost cracked her calf bone.


    The woman in black is at the peak of epic level, and it is hopeful that she will step into the existence of myth level, and her ancient sword is already the companion pet of myth level.


    Her physical strength, of course, is not a human child can hurt, immediately let her realize that what Zhou Wen said is true, this is not a human child.


    Bang!


    The woman in black raised her legs subconsciously and kicked the little girl out. As she was preparing for the next attack, her body suddenly shook and almost didn''t fall on the ground. In front of her eyes, it was blurry and she suddenly felt bad.


    Strong self-supporting, she ordered the bronze sword to attack the little girl. She wanted to kill the little girl first. But when the bronze sword flew out, she was already on the ground, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or not.


    Zhou Wen felt the wound on his neck subconsciously. The woman was so fierce that she was bitten by a little girl. In a moment, she didn''t know what to do. He was bitten by a little girl, and it was a great luck that she was OK.


    Seeing that the ancient bronze sword still flew to the little girl, a sword penetrated her body, then flew back and automatically suspended above the woman in black. Zhou Wen knew that the woman should not be dead, otherwise the companion pet should dissipate after her death.


    Since the ancient bronze sword is still there, it means that the woman in black should still be alive.


    Zhou Wen ignored the woman in black, but rushed to the grass where the little girl fell. Although he saw that she was pierced by the ancient bronze sword directly through her chest and heart, Zhou Wen felt that she might not really die.


    Rushing to the grass where the little girl fell, I saw some blood in the grass, but the little girl disappeared.


    When!


    Zhou Wen heard a noise coming from the direction of the woman in black. He turned to look at the little girl. He saw that the little girl was holding the handle of the ancient bronze sword, and the ancient bronze sword was covered with blood. He trembled and didn''t kill the little girl.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know that the ancient bronze sword was a mythical existence, he had seen the magical power of the bronze when it cut strange mountains. That power was far less than that of the epic Bajiao fairy. Even if he lost the master''s control, he would not let outsiders seize it.


    But the little girl was holding the bronze sword. The bronze sword just trembled and didn''t attack. This made Zhou Wen feel very confused.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found something wrong. The bronze sword was covered with blood, which should be the little girl''s blood.


    But the blood was slowly infiltrating into the ancient bronze sword. It was not simply stained with blood, but the texture of the ancient bronze sword itself had some changes. After the original bronze texture was infiltrated by blood, it turned into the color of red copper, which looked very strange.


    And with the infiltration of blood, the resistance of bronze sword seems to be weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen was so surprised that he didn''t dare to hesitate. He cut her directly and wanted to kill her here.


    When!


    The little girl waved the ancient bronze sword in her hand and collided with the bamboo sword. Although she had not been able to stimulate the power of the ancient bronze sword, Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword could not cut the ancient bronze sword either. She just flew the little girl out with a man and a knife.


    Without waiting for the little girl to fall, Zhou Wen had already used the ghost step to shorten the distance. Tianwai Feixian chopped the little girl out again, with a series of knife lights crisscrossing, trying to cut the little girl under the knife.


    The little girl waved an ancient bronze sword to resist the attack of tianwai Feixian, but she couldn''t completely block the sword. Now she has the blessing of life and soul. Zhou Wen''s tianwai Feixian is faster and more ruthless than before, and cuts her hard, cutting a deep visible bone wound on her body.


    The little girl''s body flew out, and the ancient bronze sword fell to one side.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to expect that his sword could kill her, so he immediately chased her.


    Seeing the little girl fall to the ground, she didn''t die. She still stares at Zhou Wen fiercely with her eyes. The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand cuts directly.


    Hum!


    With the sound of a sword, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the ghost step suddenly started. When Zhou Wen appeared tens of meters away, he saw a sword light sweeping the position where he had just stood, where he was cut out a deep mark hundreds of meters long.


    It has become the companion pet of the ancient copper sword. At this time, it is suspended by the little girl''s side. The light of the purple sword flickers, just like a monster snake that breathes the snake''s letter and will pick someone to eat at any time.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou Wen looks strange. Once the companion pet signs a contract, it''s almost impossible to betray him. If the master lives, the companion pet will live. If the master dies, the companion pet will die.


    Although there are some ways to break the contract with the companion pet at a great cost, it is also under the premise of human initiative. It has never been heard that the companion pet can take the initiative to betray, let alone that the companion pet can be taken away by others and used by others.


    "What is the origin of this little girl?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen''s first thought was to turn around and run away. He had seen the power of the ancient bronze sword. Even the existence of strange mountain, which might be a mythical creature, could be killed. Although he was promoted to the epic level, he was still far from the opponent.


    Now the bronze sword is mastered by the girl. I''m afraid that she will launch a terrible attack on him next.


    As expected, the little girl grasped the handle of the ancient sword and waved it directly at Zhou Wen. The purple light of the sword suddenly broke the sword. In an invincible posture, she immediately cut everything in front of Zhou Wen in half.


    The light of the sword was too fast. After Zhou Wen used the ghost walk, he was blessed by the soul. It was just dangerous and dangerous to get out of the way.


    I saw that the sword light rushed thousands of meters away in the mountain forest, and everything in front of it was cut off, including those hard rocks, almost like cutting tofu.

 Chapter 345

    The little girl has a fierce force that ordinary people can''t match. She wields an ancient copper sword and kills her again. Her wounds look better than before. The speed of recovery is no worse than that of Li Xuan''s immortal god of war, and maybe even stronger.


    Looking at the Jingtian sword light on the ancient copper sword, Zhou Wen didn''t escape any more. Instead of retreating, he advanced. Ghost trot used the extreme, dodged away from the sword light, but got close to the little girl, and the bamboo knife went to her neck.


    If it was an automatic fight with the ancient bronze sword, Zhou Wen would have escaped as far as he could, but when he found that the little girl was fighting with the ancient bronze sword, he felt that he had a chance.


    The little girl''s strength is very strong, and her speed is very fast. In addition to the invincible light of the ancient copper sword, it looks terrible.


    However, she didn''t know any fighting skills, and she didn''t know how to use swordsmanship. She was just fighting instinctively. She was fighting with the ancient copper sword, but she was not as powerful as the ancient copper sword. At least Zhou Wen saw the opportunity.


    Like a ghost, Zhou Wen brought Longmen Feitian, Jiulong Jue and Guibu to the extreme. The vitality problem that had plagued him before, but now it does not exist.


    When the soul is in the body, he feels that his vitality seems endless. He can continuously use ghost steps, flying immortals and other vital energy skills that consume a lot of vitality, but he can''t feel the signs of exhaustion.


    Zhou Wen, with his soul in his body, is like a plug-in with unlimited skills. All kinds of vitality skills come out of his hand. He doesn''t need to think about vitality at all.


    Although facing a huge crisis, Zhou Wen feels very happy now. It''s really cool that he can use any kind of vitality technique at will.


    In the past, he needed all kinds of calculations and savings. Even with the blessing of Tao, he could only use Yuanqi skill intermittently. But now this kind of skill, one after another, seems to be able to continue indefinitely, which is unprecedented before.


    Now the feeling of Zhou Wen is like an enhanced version of Lan Shi. The reason why Lan Shi''s infinite vitality skills are combined is that the vitality skills he chose are the ones that consume little vitality. However, Zhou Wen can now use all kinds of vitality skills that have great lethality and consume a lot of vitality.


    In addition, Zhou Wen''s every move seems to be equipped with a booster. His strength and speed are greatly improved. When he steps out easily, he seems to be pushed forward by the jet of an airplane.


    Now, Zhou Wen really wants to quickly look at the information in the game. What is his soul? Although he enjoys the benefits of his soul, he can''t see what his soul is.


    Zhou Wen''s figure is constantly flashing around the little girl. Although he can''t fight with the sword light of the ancient copper sword, the little girl can''t cut him when she waves the ancient copper sword. Instead, Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife can cut the little girl''s body from time to time and cut a bloodstain on her body.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of the ancient copper sword, the light of the sword could destroy almost everything, which made Zhou Wen sometimes have to retreat. He was afraid that the little girl had already been cut by him.


    The little girl also felt that she seemed very dangerous. No matter how she waved the bronze sword, she couldn''t touch Zhou Wen''s body, which made her very angry.


    As soon as the little girl gritted her teeth, she turned around and ran with the copper sword.


    Where Zhou Wen was willing to let her escape, he caught up with her with a bamboo knife.


    This little girl is so vicious and has shocking terror ability. If she can''t be killed today, when she grows up, she will really learn some skills, which will be a big trouble. Maybe she will become another terrible female devil in the history of the Federation.


    Zhou Wen hated that he couldn''t cut the little girl by the sword, but the light of the ancient copper sword was so strong that it was difficult for Zhou Wen to kill the little girl directly. That''s because the little girl held it and limited its power, so Zhou Wen could run after the little girl.


    If the little girl throws it out and lets the bronze sword attack by herself, I''m afraid that the one who wants to run will be replaced by Zhou Wen.


    Obviously, the little girl didn''t understand this. She kept chopping with an ancient copper sword, but she couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen. Instead, Zhou Wen left deep visible wounds on her body.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they kept fighting and soon rushed into the mountains. The amazing light of the ancient copper sword cut off some hills directly. The light of the sword was really amazing.


    What''s even more shocking is that the little girl began to imitate Zhou Wen''s body method and various skills in the battle. Although she was not as good as Zhou Wen, it was difficult to cause trouble, but she made great progress.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? If she is human, how can human have such terrible physical quality and ability? The existence of the woman in black is so fierce that she is bitten by her. Even the bronze sword is forcibly taken away. This ability is too terrible to be possessed by human children. But if she''s a heterogeneous creature, she doesn''t have the breath of any other species. She looks like a human Zhou Wen thought of the dimensional black hole opened by Wang Mingyuan. If this little girl really came out of the dimensional black hole, her origin must be very important.


    It''s a pity that all this is just speculation, and Zhou Wen doesn''t intend to find out her origin. He just wants to kill her quickly. No matter what, she can''t grow up.


    The little girl has been injured in many places, many of which are fatal enough for ordinary people, but she has survived and can continue to fight, and her wounds can heal quickly in the battle.


    Now in addition to cutting off her head directly, Zhou Wenshi doesn''t know how to kill her.


    Between chasing and escaping, the two had already rushed into the deep mountain. The little girl was stabbed by Zhou Wen again and flew out. Her body fell out of a cliff.


    Zhou Wen directly chased up, and then chopped the little girl''s neck in the air, not giving her a chance to land.


    The little girl was in the air and waved a sword light, which made Zhou Wen have to dodge. She circled in the air like an eagle. After dodging the sword light, she rushed to the little girl who had fallen to the cliff again.


    The little girl obviously has no ability to fly, no way to borrow in the air, no way to dodge, her face finally showed the color of panic, can only desperately wave the bronze sword.


    Zhou tattoo is a fairy. She flies in the air, dodges the sword light, and finally gets close to the little girl. She cuts her neck with a knife.


    The blood spattered. Although the little girl had tried her best to open her neck, the wound on her neck was still very frightening, and her neck bone was cut in two points.


    Zhou Wen was about to cut the wound again, but suddenly he felt a terrible force gushing out from under the cliff.

 Chapter 346

    From the bottom of the cliff, there were many strange vines, some of which entangled the little girl, while the other vines rolled towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen even cut the bamboo knife in his hand, but he just cut the vine. He couldn''t cut it off. Seeing that the vine still rolled up to him, he had to escape the attack of the vine by flying.


    But the little girl has been pulled to the bottom of the cliff by the vine. Zhou Wen calls out the white shadow of poison, and his wings behind him vibrate, chasing the vine to the bottom of the cliff.


    He was not sure what the vine was, but he knew that the little girl must not be allowed to live, or she would suffer in the future.


    The vines came to Zhou Wenjuan one by one. Fortunately, his body method cooperated with the white shadow wings of poison. He dodged the vines'' attack and chased the little girl to the bottom of the cliff.


    The scene below the cliff surprised Zhou Wen. Under the cliff, there was a huge mushroom almost two or three stories high, or something like Ganoderma lucidum. Anyway, it was fungi.


    The huge mushroom cover is black. From under the mushroom cover, there are many tendril like whiskers, which entangle the little girl and her bronze sword, and attack Zhou Wen.


    The little girl was entangled by the mushroom whiskers, which looked very painful. The whiskers were like blood sucking leeches. They were wrapped around her body, and the tip of the whiskers penetrated into her skin. They were drawing her blood.


    The copper sword was entangled by mushroom whiskers, but it couldn''t break free.


    "The dimensional creatures of the flora could entangle the ancient copper sword and make it unable to break away. What is this? How could there be such a terrible plant dimensional creature? " Zhou Wen looked around and didn''t know where it was. He chased the little girl so deeply that he didn''t know where he was in the mountain area.


    The mushroom whiskers rolled over like a net. Zhou Wen cut them with a bamboo knife in his hand, and his body was constantly moving. He managed to avoid the curling of the mushroom whiskers, but he could not help the huge mushroom, or even could not get close to it at all.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to be sucked into the body, she screamed bitterly. Her body shriveled at a very fast speed. She looked very painful and her face twisted badly.


    "Invest in a good family next life." Zhou Wen frowned slightly and summoned the sword. Between the rapid flashing of her figure, she found a chance to wave the sword light and pierce her body directly.


    Although the little girl is doomed, there is no need for Zhou Wen to mend the sword. However, there is no need to see her die so painfully. Let her rest in peace as soon as possible.


    Zhou Wen''s sword pierced the little girl''s body. At this time, the little girl may have been sucked away too much blood by the mushroom, and she was on the verge of death. She was struck by the sword light of Ba Jian and killed directly.


    Zhou Wen is about to turn around and leave here, but suddenly he feels the mysterious mobile phone shaking. The mobile phone flies out of his pocket.


    The screen of mobile phone lights up automatically, which has never happened before.


    Last time Zhou Wen''s mobile phone was taken away by the military, and the military also checked his mobile phone. However, when this mobile phone was checked by the military, it couldn''t be opened. It seemed that the power was out or broken.


    But now the mobile phone is moving by itself. The dead tree interface appears on the screen of the mobile phone. At the same time, the camera on the mobile phone aims at the little girl who was killed and takes a picture automatically.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that the little girl''s body and the bronze sword disappeared together, and there was a small flower bud on the dead tree.


    The huge mushroom lost its goal, and suddenly became mad. Countless mushroom whiskers stretched out from under the mushroom cover. I don''t know how many of them rolled to Zhou Wen like the tide.


    Where did Zhou Wen dare to hesitate? He grabbed the mobile phone suspended in front of him and flew up to the cliff.


    But the speed of those roots was even faster than that of Zhou Wenfei. In a flash, they had caught up with Zhou Wenshen.


    The too shady wind from the banana fan only tilted part of the mushroom whiskers, while more mushroom whiskers rolled over.


    Zhou Wen can only use the golden cicada shell method, summoned a few usually do not use the companion pet, let them meet those mushroom beard.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that those mushroom whiskers curled up the accompanying pet, Zhou Wen''s body flickered, avoided the curling attack of other mushroom whiskers, and finally rushed out of the cliff.


    Looking back, I saw that the King Kong and Shi Qilin were wrapped up in mushroom whiskers, and then they were sucked into dregs and scattered like smoke.


    "What a terrible plant dimensional creature!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, so he rushed to the night. The mushroom whiskers rushed out like a volcanic eruption, but he couldn''t catch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to fly in the air. After he left the cliff, he went back to the way he came. The length of those mushroom whiskers was limited, so there was no way to catch them up, which made Zhou Wen feel at ease.


    After running for dozens of miles, there was no dimensional creature around. Zhou Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the information in his mobile phone.


    The data of bloody villain has changed a lot, which is different from that of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen: epic.


    Mingge: sigh of the king.


    Soul of life: Slayer (initial body).


    Power: 22 (sun).


    Speed: 22 (trajectory).


    Physique: 22 (SIN).


    Vitality: 22 (taboo).


    Toxin: 17.


    Wind attribute: 11.


    Yuanqiji and accompanying pet are the same ones. There is no change. The four basic attributes have all become 22. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the word "sin" behind physique means. However, like the suffixes of the other three attributes, they are all suffixes obtained after breaking through the limit. He just doesn''t know why it will be a "sin" after breaking through with the teacher''s blood.


    The name of the soul of life is a murderer. When we look at the information about the soul of life, we find that there is nothing. Zhou Wen doesn''t know why his soul of life has the name of a murderer. He is a pacifist lover and doesn''t like killing at all.


    As for the suffix of the initial form, Zhou Wen has known before that the soul of human beings is different from that of dimensional creatures.


    The life and soul of dimensional creatures are fixed. What they are like at birth will not change in the future, but the life and soul of human beings can grow.


    At first, it is the initial body. After one evolution, it is the evolutionary body. After another transformation, it is the perfect body. At present, the strongest epic soul among human beings is the perfect body.


    If the legendary perfect body goes further, it may become a mythical one.


    Of course, this is just a legend. Zhou Wen has never heard of any human beings that have evolved into mythical level.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to stay in the wild for a long time. Fortunately, he had a good memory. He still remembered the way he came. He rode the mutant stone to a small city nearby.


    When he got to the place where there was a signal, Zhou Wen called Ansheng and asked him how the situation was over there.

 Chapter 347

    "Young master Wen, you shouldn''t have gone to the holy city. This time, there are countless deaths and injuries in the holy city. Wang Mingyuan''s crime is serious. Even the Wang family has been implicated. If it wasn''t for the Wang family''s influence in the Federation, I''m afraid the whole Wang family would be ruined. Even so, the Wang family is now in a mess, and life is very difficult. As Wang Mingyuan''s students, I''m afraid that no one in the Federation will dare to use you in the future. " Ansheng obviously has got the news from the holy city and said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is silent. He doesn''t care if anyone dares to use him. It''s just that Wang Mingyuan''s eternal name can''t be washed out anyway.


    No matter what reason he did such a thing, so many lives were actually lost because of him, which could not be washed away in any case.


    "Master Wen, where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up. As long as you go back to Luoyang, no one in the Federation can move you." Ansheng said again.


    "No, I remember the way. I''ll go back myself." Zhou Wen rejected Ansheng. He thought the road Ansheng took him through was not too dangerous. With his current strength, he should be able to return to Luoyang safely.


    "Well, you can move faster. Now there is a mess in the holy city. The six families and the Supervision Bureau can''t spare time and manpower to deal with you, but it will be different later. You must return to Luoyang as soon as possible." Anson said.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen riding stone, toward the direction of Luoyang, Ansheng is right, he must quickly return to Luoyang.


    In the past, the Supervision Bureau wanted to arrest him because of a little doubt. Now his teacher, Wang Mingyuan, committed such a big crime. At that time, they were next to Wang Mingyuan. If they said that the six families would turn a blind eye to the four of them and kill Zhou Wen, they didn''t believe it. So he had to go back to Luoyang as soon as possible. If he couldn''t, he would have to escape into the dimensional field.


    There was no danger along the way. Zhou Wen rode on the mutated stone spear, faster than the car, but it was too bumpy and uncomfortable to play games on it.


    Zhou Wen observes the dead tree in his mobile phone every day, and sees that the flower bud grows up day by day, which is very similar to the situation after Yan Zhen''s death.


    "It seems that the last time Yan Zhen died, he was sucked in by the dead tree, and no one would see his body." Zhou Wen probably already understood what was going on, but he still had no way to determine whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The tree of the dead is an unknown existence of terror. In the past, everything about mobile phones was under Zhou Wen''s control, but now it seems that the tree of the dead is beyond his control.


    But now it''s useless to worry about it. He can''t throw away his mobile phone because of the death of tree man.


    "Xia Xianyue, can you tell me what''s going on?" Xia Dongyue stares at Xia Xianyue with anger in his eyes.


    Xia Xianyue is one of the most promising talents of the Xia family to be promoted to mythology. Her life and soul have reached the perfect level. The mythological accompanying eggs that Xia family got from the dimensional field are also given to her because of her outstanding performance.


    As a result, Xia Xianyue lived up to people''s expectations. With a lot of resources from the Xia family, in less than six years, the ancient sword became a myth.


    It can be said that Xia Xianyue is now the mainstay of the Xia family. But this time, Xia Xianyue was seriously injured in the wild. She was found by the Xia family and brought back to save her life. However, she said that the ancient magic sword was gone.


    Xia Xianyue was very calm and said all the things she met that day.


    "You mean, you were bitten by a two or three-year-old child, and then you fell into a coma. When you wake up, there is no pet with the ancient sword?" Xia Dongyue couldn''t believe this explanation.


    Xia Xianyue pondered and said: "now, the young man is right. The child is not human."


    "What''s the young man''s name and what does he look like? Find him out. As long as he is not dead, we must find out the truth. " Xia Dongyue said with anger.


    That''s a mythical companion pet. There are not many mythical companion pets in the whole Xia family. How can he not be annoyed when a mythical companion pet is gone.


    Xia Xianyue knew what Xia Dongyue was suspecting. She thought of the young man''s appearance, but she said: "I didn''t look at the young man''s appearance carefully at that time. After being bitten, I was in a coma. Now I can''t remember the young man''s specific appearance. I just think it should be very common, without obvious characteristics."


    Xia Dongyue is more annoyed, but there is no way. After a fire, he lets Xia Xianyue leave his office.


    "That young man should be one of the four students of Wang Mingyuan. I don''t know his name." Xia Xianyue was also in front of the pagoda. Of course, she knew Zhou Wen, but she didn''t know his name.


    After going back, Xia Xianyue found the information of the Supervision Bureau, and soon she was sure that the young man she met was Zhou Wen, Wang Mingyuan''s disciple.


    "Well, if I hadn''t stopped him from killing that little girl, it wouldn''t have happened. It''s nothing to do with him. He''s in enough trouble now. Why should I do it again?" Xia Xianyue shut down Zhou Wen''s information and didn''t plan to pursue this matter.


    Zhou Wen smoothly returned to Luoyang. Ansheng and Ouyang LAN both came back from Zhuolu. Before Zhou Wen entered Luoyang City, they took him to Ouyang LAN.


    "You little guy, how can you be so unlucky? It doesn''t matter if Wang Mingyuan goes here, but he has done harm to the Wang family and his students." Ouyang blue pulls Zhou Wen and sighs.


    "What happened to Hui Haifeng, Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen asked quickly that he had not met the three of them all the way back.


    "Hui Haifeng''s family is innocent, so there should be no problem. Now he should be at home. If there is no accident, he should go back to the college for class later." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What about Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan?" Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong.


    Ouyang LAN shook his head and said, "I don''t know. So far, I haven''t heard from them. I don''t know whether they died in the mouth of those dimensional creatures or escaped and hid."


    On the contrary, Zhou Wen was relieved that the two people should not die so easily. As long as they do not fall into the hands of the Supervision Bureau and the six families, they should have a chance to meet in the future.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the situation over there in Zhuolu?" Zhou Wen just remembered that Ouyang LAN and Ansheng are back. Is there any new progress there.


    "There''s no progress. The inner hall is guarded by mythical creatures. Our people can''t get in. Unless Tianzuo can take his companion pet, Luoyang is not stable now. He can''t leave for so long, otherwise maybe Luoyang will be the next Holy City." Ouyang blue sighed, obviously she had nothing to do about it.


    "It seems that I have to rely on myself." Zhou Wen knew that there was no hope of settling down. He had to find his own way to break through the inner hall and find the old headmaster.


    Although he knew that the old headmaster might be in danger, as long as he didn''t see the body one day, Zhou Wen didn''t give up.

 Chapter 348

    After returning to the dormitory of the college, Zhou Wen has been studying his life and soul.


    When people are promoted to epic level, they will have a certain sense of life and soul, and know the general ability of life and soul.


    However, Zhou Wen felt strange about his life and soul. He could feel the existence of the slayer and the close relationship between him and him, but he could not communicate with him.


    It feels like Zhou Wen''s soul is a lifeless robot who only knows how to do things according to the program.


    Anyway, this kind of feeling is very strange. Zhou Wen looked through a lot of epic records in the college, and didn''t find this situation.


    "Why is my life style and soul so strange? I can''t read the information of the soul. I can''t even see it. What''s the matter? " Zhou Wen tried to enter the game many times, his soul seems to really have no entity.


    When he is attacked, Zhou Wen can feel the existence of his soul, but it will not block any attack. Any force will pass through it and act directly on Zhou Wen, as if it does not exist.


    There is no way for Zhou Wen to command the killers to attack actively, and there is no way for the killers to use any skills, as if the role of the killers is to passively enhance Zhou Wen''s strength and speed, and provide him with unlimited vitality.


    "Why does my soul and temperament seem to be opposite to others? Other people''s temperament will provide passive ability, and the soul can take the initiative to attack. Why has my soul become a passive ability instead? " Zhou Wen feels very strange.


    Zhou Wen hoped that his soul, like the soul doctor, could assist the dark doctor and finish the attack independently. That was his ideal soul.


    In fact, most of the souls are the same, just like the souls of the mutant Shi Xiang, which can be attacked and defended. At least, they are like the souls of Wang Mingyuan, which is a bottle with healing ability.


    But Zhou Wen''s soul has no ability to attack independently, so it can only depend on him and provide him with assistance.


    Zhou Wen wants to try to see how many auxiliary effects the killers have on him, so he plans to go to the test field to test. After all, he has been promoted to the epic level. The upper limit of the ordinary tester in the dormitory is not so big, so it can''t be measured accurately.


    Just out of the four seasons garden, I saw the princess coming.


    "Zhou Wen, do you have time? Can you talk to me for a second? " Said the princess.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wen probably guessed that the princess might want to tell him about Wang Mingyuan.


    Sure enough, the princess sighed, "I shouldn''t have introduced you to Uncle Mingyuan. I wanted you to learn well, but I didn''t want to hurt you instead."


    "Tutor, you are so serious. I don''t regret learning from my teacher. No matter what others think of him, he is always my teacher in my mind." Zhou wenzhengrong said.


    The princess looked at Zhou Wen for a long time. After confirming that Zhou Wen was not joking, she shook her head and said with a wry smile: "the blood of a close relative is not as good as a student. The world is really different."


    "Teacher, what happened?" Zhou Wen thinks that today''s princess is different from the princess tutor he used to know.


    Wang Fei shook her head: "it''s nothing. From tomorrow on, I won''t be your tutor any more. Before leaving the college, I came to meet you. I wanted to say sorry. Since you don''t mind being uncle Mingyuan''s disciple, I don''t need to say sorry."


    "Tutor, are you leaving the college?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although he didn''t like to study, it didn''t prevent him from thinking that the princess was a good teacher.


    "After the incident of Uncle Mingyuan, it is impossible for me to continue to stay in the college as a tutor. A relative of a monster who betrays all mankind, no one can tolerate such a person to continue teaching, the Federation can''t tolerate it, and the parents of the students can''t tolerate it, so my guilty relative can only quit." Said the princess, laughing at herself.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Wang Mingyuan''s incident was too bad and had a great impact. It was expected.


    Anyone can be willful to say that one person can do things by one person, but if something really happens, some effects can''t be avoided.


    "That''s good. I always feel that I''m not suitable to be a tutor. Maybe the battlefield is my destination." The princess looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, study hard and don''t let others look down on you. After all, uncle Mingyuan and I have taught you."


    After that, the princess waved her hand to indicate that Zhou Wen would not say anything. Then she turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the princess, Zhou Wen felt uncomfortable. He always thought that the princess was a good teacher.


    "No one is better suited to be a mentor than you." Zhou Wen said to the back of the princess, but the princess had gone far away and could not hear his words.


    Before Zhou Wen went to the test hall, he was called by Li Xuan to the activity room of Xuanwen club.


    "Lao Zhou, are you ok?" Li Xuan looked up and down at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "What can I do for you? When it''s you, what do you want me to do? " Zhou Wen said casually.


    "We Xuanwen association has been established for a long time, but there are few activities. This time, it''s hard to wait for you to come back, so I''m going to find all the members and do an activity together." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not so good now, is it?" What happened to Wang Mingyuan has just happened. Now the people of the whole Federation know what happened to Wang Mingyuan. Although Zhou Wen, a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, has not been reported by the outside world, he knows a lot in the college, especially the members of Xuanwen society. They probably all know that Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan.


    "It''s just now. Only at this time can we see who is the real trustworthy partner." Li Xuanwei said with a smile: "I have informed all members and told them that you will come. As for how many members they can come at last, I don''t know."


    "No need? It''s just a school club, and it''s not a real companion. Why should we divide it so clearly? " Zhou Wen said with disapproval.


    Li Xuan gave a ha ha and said, "we''ve added a lot of people recently, and it''s very troublesome. We just take this opportunity to kick off some of them, which saves us so much trouble."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. After a while, several people came one after another, but most of them didn''t come. Some of them asked for leave for an excuse, while others didn''t answer the news directly and didn''t see them.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, classicism came, and Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong also came.


    Then there are Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu, who have already developed into the Xuanwen society with 20 or 30 people. Now they are just a few people.


    "All the people who can come here today are our true friends and good brothers of Xuanwen society. I don''t have to say much. There will be some special activities in the future. This is a little welfare of the society. I know you don''t like it, but it''s just a little thought of Zhou Wen and me." Li Xuan gave them some prepared special passes, which were dimensional fields that students could not get into.


    "I have such a good welfare. Can you count me in?" Someone pushed the door and came in.

 Chapter 349

    When Zhou Wen saw that the man who came was Huang Ji, he said with a smile, "the seniors are not making fun of us, are they?"


    Zhou Wen knew that Huang Ji was a very eccentric person. Although he had terrible accomplishments, he never took part in school activities. The Student Union asked him to be vice president. He didn''t go, nor did he join any club.


    "Do you think I''m joking? If you don''t think I''m in the way, please help me with the membership procedures. " Huang Ji said.


    "What Mr. Huang said, you join our Xuanwen club. We all welcome you with both hands. I''ll go through the formalities for you." Li Xuan was very happy. He thought that he could only remove members today, but he didn''t expect to add one. He was also a famous Huang Ji. It was a surprise.


    "It''s up to you, Zhou Wen. Our game samples have been made. Let''s play." Huang Ji unlocks his mobile phone and gives it to Zhou Wen.


    "Has it been done yet?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was very happy. He didn''t expect that he would have done it in such a short time.


    "It''s just a sample. The background is hulaoguan. How about playing with it?" Huang Ji urges Zhou Wen, obviously looking forward to his evaluation.


    Under the guidance of Huang Ji, Zhou Wen opened a degree icon and soon entered the game screen.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Ji can''t wait to ask.


    Zhou Wen looks at the screen and characters of the game and looks strange. The screen of the game looks like the arcade game of the ancient times. The chronicles of the Three Kingdoms is a horizontal version of the arcade game.


    Zhou Wen can only use one word to describe the game screen, rough, really rough.


    "After all, it''s just a sample. It should be better in the future?" Zhou Wen can only comfort himself in this way.


    Li Xuan and others gathered around to see what games Zhou Wen and Huang Ji were playing. Zhou Wen had to control the characters and try to operate them. The operation was very smooth. The characters designed four skills, which were common skills in the college and were easy to get.


    The operation feeling is OK, and the monster in the game is the magic soldier of hulaoguan. Although the shape is a little rough, you can see that it is the appearance of the magic soldier.


    However, in the game, the magic soldier is a bit stupid. Although the attack mode is the same as the real magic soldier, it is not as intelligent as the real magic soldier.


    It''s easy to kill a few demons. After a short walk, I found that there was no way ahead.


    "Where is this going?" Zhou Wen looks at Huang Ji.


    "This is a sample. The map is so big. What do you think?" Huang Ji looks forward to Zhou Wen and asks.


    "I''ve invested 1.5 million, and you''re going to show me this?" Zhou Wen wanted to point to Huang Ji''s nose and ask him, where does this game look like it''s worth 1.5 million?


    But seeing Li Xuan and them all looking at themselves, Zhou Wen could only bite his back teeth and said, "yes, keep working hard. I''m looking forward to the day when the game will really come out."


    It''s too late to talk about anything now. In order to highlight his favorite game player, he had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Huang Ji thought that Zhou Wen was really looking forward to his game and said excitedly: "I knew you would like it. You can rest assured that I will speed up the progress. The first map I''m going to make now is hulaoguan. After it''s finished, it will add various kinds of Yuanqi skills that are common in our college, so that students can choose their own Yuanqi skills to play the game. Magic will also be added as a boss to add various skills and behavior patterns of magic. As long as other students play our game, they can have a more comprehensive understanding of the magic soldier and magic will be... "


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have much hope for Huang Ji. It seems that his level of game production is not as high as his accomplishments.


    However, the money has been spent, and Zhou Wen does not really want to play the game, so he can only bite his teeth and agree, saying that he is looking forward to it.


    Huang Ji was very happy. He was more and more energetic. After going through the membership procedures, he went back to study and play games.


    "Lao Zhou, I think that game is a little too simple." Although Li Xuan usually only plays to pass the time, but also can see that the game screen is too bad.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to help Huang Ji say: "the important thing is not the game screen, but the game content. In the future, the game will add all dimensional fields in the college as copies. When the time comes, you can understand the behavior patterns and skills of those dimensional creatures by playing the game. It''s still very good."


    "Is that so?" Li Xuan and several others expressed doubts.


    Although the level of science and technology is not much better than ten years ago, the level of 3D games is quite mature. The level of arcade games like Huangji is not very good.


    But they don''t play games very much, and they don''t have many opinions about it.


    Wang Lu seems to be interested in this. After Zhou Wen plays the game, he gives her a pass.


    After the princess left, the college assigned a new tutor to take care of their class. However, Zhou Wen has been promoted to epic level, which is the same as that of the tutor. The teaching content used to teach ordinary students is useless to him.


    The most useful thing for Zhou Wen in the college is the huge database and those different dimensional fields. Therefore, Zhou Wen is more and more crazy about playing games.


    After entering the dungeon of Hulao pass, Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to rush towards the gate of Hulao pass. The mutant Shi Xiang who sits down is majestic. All the demonized soldiers and generals who are close to him are killed directly by the light in his eyes, or call out a large area of ground spears to Pierce groups of demonized soldiers.


    The arrow flew in, and the light in the eyes of the mutant Shixiang burst out. When it collided with the arrow, it suddenly exploded. His eyes were scattered, and the arrow also broke.


    The bloody villain continued to rush forward, and a large amount of arrow rain flew over him. A gray stone dragon appeared on his head. The stone dragon spewed out a large group of gray smoke. When the arrow rain met the smoke, it immediately petrified and broke, and fell to the ground.


    The bloody villain didn''t make a move at all, and the mutant Shi Xiang had already jumped up and jumped into the city pass.


    The black armour general at the gate of the city pulls up the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting beside him, and with a terrible demon flame, smashes his head at the bloody villain on the back of the mutant stone.


    Zhou Wen summoned Ba Jian. Da Jian and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd were fighting each other. With the sound of Dang, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was swung away, and Ba Jian deviated from the track. No one could take advantage of it.


    However, the next second, Zhou Wen had already made use of the flying immortals outside the sky, the combination of human and sword, and turned into a series of sword shadows cutting to the black armour general.


    The black armour general''s evil flame soared to the sky, waving Fang Tian''s painting halberd to cover the right and left, as if he had three heads and six arms. He even blocked this move.


    "What a magic general!" Zhou Wen was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 350

    After he was promoted to epic level, although his attributes haven''t been improved too much, he can''t stop the power of his sword at all because of his powerful sword, flying immortals and the blessing of the Slayer''s soul.


    The black armor demonized general was able to stop his flying sword, and the strange blade was not cut off, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen''s strongest now is not the celestial flying immortal, but the infinite celestial flying immortal.


    The mutated stone spear pounces on the demonized soldiers and kills them. The blood colored little man''s body is flashing, and the ghost steps step into the distance. The flying immortals outside the sky dance wildly, and constantly kill the black armour general.


    Although the black armor general was so powerful that he was able to stop the flying immortal move outside the sky, his strength skills could not be used continuously like Zhou Wen. In the middle of the gap, Zhou Wen cut him at the connection between the helmet and the armor with a sword.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wenwen thought that even if this sword could not kill the black armour general, it must be able to strike him hard. But who knew that the evil flame on the black armour general turned into a demon with three heads and six arms. Among the demon''s six arms, he held three pieces of halberd painted by the magic flame. One of them blocked the sword.


    Although the halberd of Fang Tianhua, which was formed by the evil flame, was cut to pieces, the black general also escaped the disaster, and the broken halberd of Fang Tianhua was soon formed again.


    The fight between the bloody villain and the black armour general is equal to facing the black armour general and the three headed and six armed soul at the same time. They can''t take him down for a moment.


    However, the infinite ghost walk and the flying immortals outside the sky are too abnormal. With the help of the soul, the general of black armour just resisted a dozen successive moves of flying immortals outside the sky, and was killed by Zhou Wen''s sword.


    "Kill the epic level creature tiger dungeon demon generals and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a crystal burst out of the body of the dead black general. When he picked it up, it was a crystal with 31 points of strength. Now he directly let the bloody villain absorb it and raised the strength attribute to 31 points.


    The mutant Shi Xiang is still killing wantonly among the demonized troops, and Zhou Wen doesn''t care about him. He rushes directly into the Hulao pass. He wants to see what''s in the Hulao pass.


    However, Zhou Wen killed all over the city, but found nothing else. He never met any dimensional creatures of that level except the devil general in tiger prison.


    "Strange, is that all hulaoguan has to do?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    Although the tiger dungeon devil is really strong and should be the top epic creature, if it''s just so, there''s no reason why the academy can''t break the tiger dungeon barrier.


    No matter how strong the tiger dungeon demon general is, it is impossible to resist the siege of groups of epic level strongmen


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen thought of something wrong. After he entered the city, he killed many magic soldiers and generals, but there was no dimensional crystallization. This is quite abnormal.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the tips in the game. He didn''t seem to find anything special. He kept prompting to kill the demonized soldiers and generals, but nothing burst out.


    After a while, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. No matter how he killed, the number of demonized soldiers and demonized generals in the city did not seem to decrease.


    Zhou Wen specially summoned Bajiao fairy to kill with mutated Shixiang, but there are still a large number of demonized soldiers and Demons coming.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has unlimited vitality. If he is a general epic, he will be tired of dealing with it.


    After careful observation, Zhou Wen found that the demonized generals and demonized soldiers were coming from which side of the gate.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain and killed him at the gate of Chengguan.


    When he saw the gate from a distance, he saw a man standing on it. Zhou Wen was sure that when he came in, he didn''t see this man at the gate.


    Zhou Wen believed that he would never be wrong, because the man was totally different from the ordinary demonized soldiers and demonized soldiers. Instead of wearing armor and other equipment, he was wearing a cloth suit. The cloth suit looked strange, a bit like a Taoist robe, but it was different.


    The man stood at the gate of the city, wearing a ghost mask on his face. He couldn''t see what his real face looked like. He reached into his pocket as if he had pulled something out and scattered it into the city.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly this time that what he scattered was a handful of black beans. After they fell to the ground, they turned into magic soldiers. Some of them became magic generals.


    "Is this the legendary soldier who has become a farmer?" Zhou Wen was stunned, and then he was happy again. If he blew up the strange man, he might be able to break out the strength of the soldiers.


    Ordinary demonized soldiers and demonized generals are not Zhou Wen''s opponents. Zhou Wen opens a way to fight and rushes towards the gate of the city.


    The devil mask monster sprinkled a few more beans. Seeing that the demons and Demons could not stop the bloody villain, he didn''t sprinkle any more. He took out two more things, a pair of scissors and a stack of yellow paper.


    The strange man held scissors in one hand and yellow paper in the other. With a few clicks, he cut the yellow paper into the shape of a man and threw it into the sky.


    I saw the yellow paper scattered all over the sky. When the yellow paper fell down, it turned into a tiger dungeon devil.


    A dozen tiger dungeon demons immediately surrounded Zhou Wen and rushed to him from all directions.


    Zhou Wen''s body moves sideways to avoid several halberds painted by Fang Tian. At the same time, he cuts out his sword and collides with Fang Tian''s Halberd painted by a Hulao devil general. Then he is surprised to find that the speed and strength of these yellow paper cut out Hulao devil generals are comparable to those of real Hulao devil generals.


    What''s more incredible is that there are three headed and six armed demons on more than a dozen dungeon generals.


    "I''ll go. Who is that freak? Isn''t that abnormal? " Zhou Wen was surprised. It was the first time that he saw such vitality skill.


    It''s unimaginable that a paper man can reach the level of the devil general in tiger prison.


    "Isn''t that weirdo mythical?" Zhou Wen surmised in his heart. At the same time, he also knew why no one could go out alive after rushing into Hulao pass. There was such a pervert guarding Hulao pass. It was not easy to go out alive.


    "Shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king. It''s useless for me to kill these paper-made tiger dungeon demons. It''s better to rush to kill the strange man." Zhou Wen started his ghost walk at full speed, forced to escape the siege of the evil general in the tiger prison, and rushed to the sky, trying to fly to the gate of the city from the sky.


    However, he saw that the strange man was holding a pennant in his hand and waved it to the sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning came down on the bloody villain, which made the bloody villain numb and fell from the air.

 Chapter 351

    More than a dozen devil generals in tiger prison rushed up to kill the bloody villain.


    With the roar of the variant stone spirit, the petrified dragon soul spews out a lot of gray smoke, which makes several tiger dungeon demons have to wave Fang Tianhua halberd to fight against the gray smoke. On the other side, Bajiao fairy, with a puff of too dark wind, immediately blew half of the tiger dungeon generals away, bumped into the wall, and hit the walls with bricks and stones.


    The bloody villain was struck by a lightning stroke. Fortunately, he didn''t die. He immediately used the ghost walk to avoid the attack of the evil general in the tiger prison.


    After the city gate was closed, the ghost mask monster took out a stack of yellow paper, cut it into human shape again, and scattered it again. A dozen tiger dungeon demons fell down.


    Who can bear this? A tiger tiger magic will be the top epic creature. Now there are about thirty awesome creatures. Zhou Wen has thirty enemies. If it is not the power of life and soul, it will be dead if it is accompanied by two powerful companions.


    "Bajiaoxian... Come on..." Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to put out his hand and took bajiaoxian into his hand. He held the handle of the fan and fanned it several times.


    In the past, because of the limitation of vitality, one fan had to rest for a while, and when the vitality returned, it would come back for a second time. Now it is a crazy fan, and there is no need to worry about the consumption of vitality.


    Although it was used by Zhou Wen, the Taiyin wind was not as strong as the one used by bajiaoxian himself, but it couldn''t stand for many times. The fans fanned them in all directions, and the Taiyin wind rolled out wildly, which made the tiger dungeon demons fly wildly, collided with each other, or hit the buildings, causing the buildings to collapse.


    Zhou Wen''s sword in the other hand, without hesitation, cut off the head of the tiger dungeon devil in the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the tiger dungeon demons who had been beheaded spewed white smoke out of their bodies, turned into paper figures, and fell to the ground without exploding anything.


    It is obvious that these tiger dungeon demons are not real dimensional creatures, they are just the strength and skill of the strange man.


    Seeing that the tiger dungeon devil was killed many times, the strange man began to cut paper again. Where did Zhou Wen give him the chance? The white shadow behind the poison made the wings vibrate, and the flashing shadow skill started at the same time. In a flash, he got to the gate of the city and tried to kill the strange man by the sword.


    But the strange man threw his hand, a rope rose like a stick, and a cloud appeared on his head.


    The strange man pulled the rope to the end and was led into the dark cloud by the rope. Zhou Wen''s sword cut the dark cloud. The terrible sword light cut the dark cloud to pieces, but the strange man''s shadow disappeared.


    The next second, I saw the shadow of a strange man on the top of a small building in the city. The strange man''s yellow paper was scattered in his hands, and a dozen tiger dungeon demons fell down and rushed to Zhou Wen.


    "Who the hell is this guy? It''s terrifying and weird. " Zhou Wen takes Bajiao fairy to fight in the past again. Bajiao fans him fiercely, and then he fans out the tiger dungeon demon.


    This time, Zhou Wenlang went to kill those tiger dungeon generals who were made of yellow paper. It''s useless to kill them. A piece of yellow paper won''t explode.


    So Zhou Wen rushed to the strange man on the top of the building and cut out a magic star wheel with his sword. The strange man dodged away from the magic star wheel, but he didn''t want the magic star wheel to fly back and cut it on the back of the strange man.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the strange man had been cut in half, he was very happy. However, a stream of white smoke came out of the strange man''s cut body, and he turned into a half human shape. The yellow paper floated down.


    On the other side of the ridge of the city gate building, the strange man shows his body again, sprinkles yellow paper, and turns into a tiger dungeon devil again.


    In Hulao pass, Zhou Wen fought with the strange man, but he fought back and forth, killing either bean soldiers or paper generals. He didn''t get any good.


    He wanted to kill the strange man, but the strange man''s unique vitality was like a magic trick. Even if Zhou Wen''s sword cut off his head, the next second the cut off strange man would turn into yellow paper, and his real body would appear in another place.


    "No, I can''t go on. Although my strength won''t be consumed, my body is going to die." Zhou Wen only felt very tired and his muscles were sore and sore.


    Although the vitality is enough, but the body has been maintained in such a high intensity of vitality, the muscles are about to tear.


    Zhou Wen can only step out of Hulao pass and try to kill the ultimate boss of Hulao pass. It seems that he can''t do it for a while. Unless he can find his weakness, he can be killed. If he only uses brute force, he can''t be killed at all.


    Although Zhou Wen was not able to kill the devil mask monster, he was able to get out of Hulao pass alive, which was a rare and powerful existence in the epic level. If it was changed to the ordinary epic level, he might not be able to get out alive even if he went in a few.


    After quitting the game, Zhou Wen checked the information on the Internet.


    There is no record of strange people in the college''s materials. Zhou Wen also checked the historical materials of hulaoguan, and found that this period of history is relatively vague, and only some folk romance has relatively clear records.


    However, those records in the romance, in hulaoguan are basically generals, there is no such master of Taoism.


    But there are some legendary characters in the romance, such as Yu Ji, Zuo Ci and Nanhua immortal, and Zhang Jiao taught by Nanhua immortal, as well as the more deified Nandou and Beidou.


    However, these materials are not very helpful for Zhou Wen to kill monsters with masks. After all, there is no way to crack their Taoist art in the book.


    Zhou Wen made a comparison. He thought that the strange man was Zuo CI or Nanhua immortal. Zuo Ci was good at dodging, and he was good at all kinds of strange techniques.


    In the romance, Nanhua Laoxian pulse seems to be the representative of Fubing and other techniques.


    After studying for a while, Zhou Wen found several ways to deal with paper generals on the Internet. The most direct way is to attack them with water. Paper men are most afraid of water. It is said that as long as it rains, the paper will be useless.


    But how can it rain in the game? The real way to tell the score is to find a companion pet who can spray water. As long as he can break the strange man''s paper man, and let him have no way to use the paper man, he is more likely to kill him.


    In addition to the separation of paper man, another skill of strange man is to climb into the clouds along the rope, and then disappear. Zhou Wen checked it on the Internet, but this skill is also recorded. In legend, this skill is called shenxiansuo, which has long been lost, and there is no way to solve it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen finally decided to let go of the boss of Hulao pass. This guy is too hard to kill. When he gets a companion pet that can spray water, he will try again. Zhou Wen went to the ant nest to kill the golden flying ant.

 Chapter 352

    For Zhou Wen, the ant city is already a familiar road. He doesn''t need to do it at all. It''s just the mutant stone bug under the seat, which can solve the large group of black winged flying ants and those who can''t fly.


    The low-grade crystal is no longer very useful, but it''s the accompanying egg. Zhou Wen treats it as a snack and feeds it to his pets.


    Bimon, the tyrant, can eat as much as bajiaoxian and yinyitian spider. He is still a normal child, and his cell phone often sends out hungry hints, which makes Zhou Wen feel very headache.


    "Caifan can eat like this. If it''s promoted to myth, isn''t it really going to devour Qianshan?" Zhou Wen is a little worried about whether he can support this guy in the future.


    Once again saw the old friend golden fly ant, it is no change, Zhou Wen is no longer the former Zhou Wen that was killed by it.


    With the combination of ghost trot and tianwai Feixian, bajian almost instantly cuts the body of golden flying ant into several sections. The golden flying ant, which used to look so powerful, can''t even stop Zhou Wen''s sword now. Its survival speed has no effect in front of ghost trot and tianwai Feixian.


    "Kill the epic biological gold queen ant, and find the dimensional crystal."


    Only a piece of Golden Crystal burst out of the dead queen. Before the crystal fell into the honey pool, Zhou Wen took it in his hand.


    It turned out to be a crystal of vitality. In the Golden Crystal, there was the light and shadow of a golden flying ant. I just didn''t know which kind of vitality of the Golden Queen.


    He dug a mass of ant honey in the honey pool and put it into his mouth. It tasted very good. At the same time, a warm current entered his body. However, the ant honey is useless for Zhou Wen now, and it can''t increase his vitality any more.


    Let bajiaoxian eat some, see bajiaoxian seems to like, Zhou Wen heart move, the tyrant Bimeng summoned out, let it eat ant honey.


    Bimon, the tyrant, was not polite at all. He lowered his head and buried his head in the honey pool to drink. Then he saw that the ant honey in the bee dropped rapidly. After eating half of it, bimon, the tyrant, was full and did not continue to swallow.


    It''s a rare case that a tyrant such as bimon has a big stomach. He even has a full time.


    "It''s very good that these honey ants are used to feed their companions. In the future, their food will be available." In his heart, Zhou Wen was very happy. In the future, as long as he brushed the golden flying ants several times, he would not worry about having no food to feed the tyrant bimon, which could be regarded as solving a big problem.


    We choose to absorb and refine the Golden Queen''s vital energy, but it indicates that the light property is not enough. We need seven light properties to refine.


    Where did Zhou Wen come from? He was a little depressed. Many of his epic Yuanqi skills had requirements for attributes, even for Yuanqi Jue, unlike before, they could be easily refined and absorbed.


    Looking at the white cocoon floating in the sky, Zhou Wen clenched his teeth, pulled out his sword and cut it. After he opened the white cocoon, he saw the creature in the white cocoon again.


    She curled up in the white cocoon as before, but when Zhou Wen saw her, he was surprised, because he felt that the creature in the white cocoon had grown up a lot, and even the wings behind her seemed to have grown up a lot, and didn''t look as young as before.


    "She''s growing up?" Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    The dimensional creatures in the game are like NPCs. No matter how many times Zhou wenlai comes, their behavior patterns and levels are the same and will not change.


    But the creatures in the white cocoon are actually growing up, which is a little terrible.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to cut the creature in the cocoon with her sword, but she had already opened her eyes. Originally, she held her knees in her hands and buried her face in her arms. She tilted her head sideways, revealing a side face and an eye, and looked at the bloody villain.


    Bang!


    The bloody villain''s body exploded directly, and the game screen went black.


    "How can this guy be so strong? Can''t even stop her from seeing my strength now? " Zhou Wen was shocked. This might be the most terrible dimensional creature he had ever seen.


    Neither the nine black dragons, nor the white dragon under the Dragon Well, nor even the two mythical creatures in the temple can be compared with those in the white cocoon.


    At least the other mythical creatures can''t kill the bloody villain with a single look.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t expect to kill the creatures in the white cocoon. The Golden Queen and the honey pond were his main goals this time, and he finished the task.


    Because of the death of the bloody villain, the gold Queen''s vitality and skills were also wiped out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care. He hesitated for a moment. After the rebirth of blood, he began to copy the Longmen Grottoes and went to the old Dragon Cave.


    The creatures in the white cocoon are so terrible. When Wang Mingyuan became a dimensional creature, he obviously had the smell of the white cocoon guarded by the white dragon. Zhou Wen didn''t know what Wang Mingyuan had done to the white cocoon, so he wanted to go down and have a look.


    With his current strength, as long as he is not too close to the white dragon, there should not be too much danger.


    When he got down from Longjing, Zhou Wen dived quietly and came all the way to the white dragon stone pillar. However, what he saw surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    The white dragon is still coiled on the stone pillar, but the white cocoon on the stone pillar is gone.


    "Why not? Does the teacher really take away the white cocoon, or kill the creatures in the white cocoon? But even if he takes away the white cocoon, the white cocoon in the game should also be there, unless the white cocoon has a unique attribute. No matter in the game or in reality, as long as he takes away the white cocoon, or the creatures in the white cocoon are killed, there will never be another white cocoon. " Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it was a reasonable speculation, otherwise there was no way to explain why the white cocoon disappeared.


    "Teacher, what did you do to white cocoon?" There are still some doubts in Zhou Wen''s mind. He doesn''t know how Wang Mingyuan made use of the white cocoon to become a dimensional creature.


    Dare not disturb the white dragon, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to quietly withdraw from Longjing.


    "The ant nest has been cleared, and only the last boss has not been killed in Hulao pass. Next, I''d better go to the bat cave in Zhuolu first, brush more attribute crystals in the bat cave to improve my four basic attributes, and then go to the temple to have a try. Although I may not be able to kill those two mythical creatures, I can try to find their weaknesses, As long as we can find the weakness, even mythical creatures may not have the possibility of killing. " Zhou Wen entered Zhuolu and began his crazy life of painting monsters.


    The attributes of epic creatures range from 21 to 41, but in fact, only mythical creatures can reach 41. For ordinary epic creatures, the highest attribute is 40. This is still the case when a certain attribute mutates and explodes. In fact, most epic creatures can reach 36 and 37, which is good.


    In addition to the speed crystallization, the other attribute crystallization of ordinary bats are relatively low. Only poison white shadow can produce 40 speed crystallization, which is also the main goal of Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 353

    It''s boring to brush the same kind of monsters for at least ten hours every day, which is even more boring. I''m afraid that if I brush the same kind of monsters for another person, I''m afraid I''ve already vomited. However, Zhou Wen keeps brushing them all the time. Basically, he doesn''t stop except sleeping. He doesn''t even waste the time of brushing his teeth.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen almost stayed at home, just like the daughter of the golden age in ancient times.


    The attribute is slowly improving, but the killer''s soul has no meaning of evolution.


    The evolution mode of life and soul is ever-changing. Everyone needs to find his own way of life and soul evolution. Some life and soul only need to absorb attribute crystals to evolve. Some life and soul need to evolve in battle. Some life and soul need the assistance of special materials to evolve.


    In short, there are no two identical souls in the world, and there are no identical evolutionary methods.


    Zhou Wen tried to use attribute crystallization, or fight with the killers, but they didn''t improve. The killers are still the original body.


    "I''m too anxious. I can be promoted to epic level at the age of 17. My speed is amazing. Most people want to be promoted to epic level after 30 years old. Those geniuses usually have to finish college and can only be promoted to epic level after 20 years old. In contrast, my promotion speed is very abnormal." Zhou Wen comforted himself in this way.


    But he also knew in his heart that although his promotion had been very fast, it was still not enough. He still had no ability to enter Zhuolu battlefield and find the whereabouts of the old headmaster.


    Moreover, the dimensional field may lose its binding force at any time. At that time, the epic level combat power, though not low, is absolutely not strong.


    Zhou Wen tried to switch several other kinds of lifeboxes when he was brushing the attribute crystal. He found that when he switched to other lifeboxes, the Slayer''s soul could not be summoned, and there was no way to use it again. Obviously, the Slayer''s soul could only cooperate with Wang''s sigh lifebox.


    When using other kinds of Yuanqi Jue, there is only a life case but no life soul.


    Zhou Wen still remembers that the last time he went to see the inscriptions, he condensed the life style. This time, Zhou Wen went to huoshentai to see the ancient Huangjing, but he was disappointed. He looked at the inscriptions again, but there was no response.


    Zhou Wen didn''t give up. He went to Laojun Mountain to see the wordless stele, to the little Buddhist temple to see the little Prajna bodamitra Sutra, and to see the age of the devil on the bronze lamp. The results were the same, and there was no response at all.


    "Isn''t there any way to condense the soul of life from the Yuanqi formula simulated by the mystical Sutra?" Zhou Wen thinks it''s very possible. After all, it''s just a simulation, not a real practice. It''s just like a castle in the air. It''s normal that there is no foundation and no soul.


    Although I think it''s normal, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed. It''s a pity that the four kinds of life styles are so useless. After all, the four kinds of life styles have their own characteristics. If they can condense the soul of life, they must also have their own characteristics.


    However, since he couldn''t unite his life and soul, Zhou Wen didn''t think about it any more. He still brushes the attribute crystal every day, trying to upgrade the attribute first, and then find out the way to evolve the slayer.


    That day, Zhou Wen was brushing a copy when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the caller ID and found that it was a strange number.


    After connecting, a magnetic man''s voice came from the mobile phone: "is it Zhou Wen?"


    "I''m Zhou Wen. Who are you?" Zhou Wen had a little impression of the voice, but he didn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "I''m Li Mo Bai, Li Xuan''s second brother. We met at the auction before." Li Mo Bai said.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Li Mobai wanted to do with him.


    "Are you free recently? I want to make an appointment to have a chat with you. " Li Mo Bai said.


    "Sorry, I''m busy with my studies. I don''t have much time." With that, Zhou Wen hung up.


    Li Mo Bai and Li Xuan are hostile. Since Zhou Wen regards Li Xuan as a friend, he can''t get involved with Li Mo Bai any more.


    Although Zhou Wen did not deal with Li Mobai, he knew that he was terrible just by his means. Otherwise, it was impossible for Li Xuan''s two friends who had played together since childhood to betray him.


    Zhou Wen was a very bad person, so he didn''t want to bother to deal with such people.


    However, the ring of the mobile phone rang again soon. Zhou Wen took a look at the number just now.


    The first time Zhou Wen didn''t answer, but Li Mobai called again. Zhou Wen thought about it and got through the phone. He was ready to tell Li Mobai not to call again.


    But without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, Li Mobai said: "do you want to know what old Mr. Ouyang and their experts have studied in Zhuolu battlefield?"


    When Zhou Wen reached his mouth, he couldn''t say it. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Mo Bai continued: "the Federation has invited many experts to study in Zhuolu. In addition to Mr. Ouyang, there are also leading figures who are almost as good as him in all fields. After spending so much money, you don''t think that the top level of the Federation has nothing to ask for, do you?"


    "No matter what their purpose is, there is no need to pursue it now." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you are wrong. In fact, old Mr. Ouyang has already gained a lot. They dug a lot of things out of the Zhuolu battlefield and made some inferences. Didn''t the federal garrison in Zhuolu tell you these things? " Li Mo Bai said.


    "Are you finished? If you''re done, that''s it. Don''t call me again. " When Zhou Wen finished, he was ready to hang up.


    Even if what Li Mobai said is true, Zhou Wen can ask Ansheng to check. There''s no need to have anything to do with Li Mobai.


    "Did you know that there is a locked companion pet on the fourth floor of the crystal store in the Western era?" Li Mo Bai said suddenly.


    "What?" Zhou Wen made a rhetorical question of ignorance.


    "Do you want to know the origin of the companion pet? Do you want to know its relationship with Mr. Ouyang? I''ll be waiting for you at the west gate of your college at eight o''clock this evening Li Mobai finished and hung up.


    Zhou Wen looked at his mobile phone and thought: "what does Li Mobai want to do? Throw out so many bait, just want to see me? "


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, made a phone call to Li Xuan, and then told Li Mobai what he was looking for.


    "You want to go?" Li Xuan was silent for a moment, then he said a word.


    "I really want to know the answers to those questions." Zhou Wendao.


    "Then go, but be careful. My second brother is really terrible." Li Xuan said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen knows what Li Xuan is worried about, but he can''t avoid Li Mobai all his life. It''s better for him to see what Li Mobai wants to do.

 Chapter 354

    Summer is coming to an end, and the day is not so long. At 8 p.m., the sky is already dark, and the antique iron street lamp outside the college wall is also on.


    The west gate is a side gate of sunset college. It''s not as imposing as the main gate, but it''s not small. Zhou Wen shows his pass to the soldiers guarding the gate. After walking out of the west gate, he sees a garden path about three meters wide. Li Mobai is standing under a street lamp with a mobile phone in his hand. He doesn''t know what to look at.


    "Li Mobai, what''s the matter with you Zhou Wen went to Li Mo Bai and asked directly.


    Li Mobai put down his mobile phone, looked at Zhou Wen and said: "Wang Mingyuan betrayed human beings and entered a different dimension. Although this is his personal choice, it has implicated the Wang family and some of your students. It''s OK to have a home in Luoyang to protect you, but you can''t stay in Luoyang all your life, and you can''t depend on others all your life. Once you leave Luoyang, the future road is not so easy. No matter what you do, you will be labeled as a traitor student, and everyone will look at you with colored eyes. No matter what you do, it will be more difficult than others. "


    "Can''t I stay in Luoyang all the time?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Although he did plan to leave Luoyang after graduation, it was impossible for him to say this to Li Mobai.


    Li Mo Bai said with a smile: "if you were such a person, you would not be my third brother''s friend. My third brother''s eyes are terrible. He is confused in everything he does. He thinks he is free and easy, but in fact he is just evading problems. There are only two kinds of people who are willing to be friends with him. One is greedy for his status as a junior Li family and wants to take advantage of him; There is another kind of people who really don''t care about anything and just want to make friends with him. "


    "If you want to take advantage, you should go to take advantage of settling down, but you didn''t do that. Although I don''t want to believe that Lao San can have such good luck, you really belong to the latter. How can a person who doesn''t want to take advantage stay in Luoyang?" Li Mo Bai said.


    "If you say that, you''re not saying it. Most people''s friends have only these two situations, either one or two." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Mobai shook his head and said, "it seems that you are as simple as Li Xuan. No wonder you can be friends. In fact, in addition to the playmates who grew up together, the friends one can make after entering the society are all based on the interest relationship. In other words, you have to be valued by others, others will choose to be close to you, and then slowly build the so-called friendship. Lao San is always confused and thinks he is smart. In fact, he just steals the bell from his ears. If he goes on like this, the real strong will not be willing to meet him. Naturally, they will not be friends. Most of them are just greedy for his financial power. "


    "Can''t we have friends with common love and interests?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, if you are a football player, you have to be able to play football first and others will come to you. That''s your value; If it''s an antique collection circle, you must know how to collect or have collections before you can enter that circle. This is also your value. If you have no value, why do others want to play football with you and talk about collection with you? " Li Mo Bai said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. What Li Mobai said was right. However, Zhou Wen always felt that something was wrong and could not fully agree with it.


    "It''s just a casual chat. I invite you here today, mainly to make a deal with you." Li Mo Bai said.


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "We Li family have some relationship with the top of the Federation. We happen to know some news about Zhuolu battlefield. If you are interested in these news, I''d like to ask you to do me a little favor." Li Mo Bai said with a smile.


    "First you say what you want me to do." Zhou Wen didn''t ask Li Mobai what the news was.


    But Li Mo Bai said with a smile: "I''d like to tell you about it first. At the beginning, the dimensional field of Zhuolu battlefield had not been opened. Someone found a stone tool in Zhuolu battlefield. The stone tool contained a pill. The federal high level experimented with the pill. Just a little powder of pill promoted a companion pet to legendary level."


    After a pause, Li Mobai went on to say, "I think you''ve heard about the ways of those people in the Federation. Soon someone recruited so-called volunteers and did a human experiment. The end was very exaggerated. An old man who had never practiced Buddhism, after using a little pill powder, seemed to be rejuvenated. His hair turned black and his skin became tight. After testing, he was very tired, His bone age seems to have returned to about 30 or 40 years old, and then all the data of his body have been greatly improved, reaching the highest level of fetal level. However, the powder of Dan pills he used was negligible. Do you think people will not be moved by such things? But at that time, the Zhuolu battlefield had not yet opened up dimensional space. The federal high-level sent people to find the stone site and see if there were more. However, Zhuolu was so big that it was impossible to dig casually, so there was an expert group composed of old Mr. Ouyang and others. "


    Zhou Wen just listened quietly. What Li Mobai can tell him now is not a secret.


    Sure enough, after a pause, Li Mo continued: "the delegation has been in Zhuolu for a long time, and has gained some. Old Mr. Ouyang once went back to Luoyang on the way. According to my investigation, after he returned to Luoyang, he didn''t even go to settle down. He only went to one place. "


    "Crystal store in the Western Yuan Dynasty?" Zhou Wen stares at Li Mo Bai and says.


    Li Mo nodded: "yes, so I did some investigation on the crystal shop of Xiyuan. As a result, I found some interesting things about Mr. Ouyang and the companion pet on the fourth floor. If you are interested, just do me a little favor, and I can tell you all my findings, and I promise you will be interested. You can also ask to settle down to help you check, but a lot of clues have been deliberately erased when I went to check, and I have done the same thing. Even if I settle down, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find anything now. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "It''s very simple. Break off the relationship with Li Xuan. Your relationship is limited to classmates." Li Mo Bai said.


    "It seems that we don''t have to go on talking. Goodbye." Zhou Wen turned and walked towards the west gate of the college. Although he was interested in knowing the secret of the companion pet on the fourth floor, he didn''t want to be manipulated by Li Mobai.


    Even if it wasn''t for Li Xuan, Li Mobai''s calculation almost killed him. If he hadn''t been careful enough and had certain strength, he would have died with Li Xuan for a long time.


    "Old Mr. Ouyang has been to Zhuolu a long time ago. The companion pet on the fourth floor of xiyuandian may have been brought back from Zhuolu by him." Li Mo Bai said suddenly.

 Chapter 355

    "Very early. When is it?" Zhou Wen turned his head and asked Li Mo Bai. Anyway, he didn''t agree to Li Mo Bai''s terms. Li Mo Bai himself was willing to say it, and he didn''t mind listening.


    "Anyway, it was much earlier than the federal investigation on Zhuolu. It should be when Mr. Ouyang was young." Li Mo Bai said with a smile: "if you are still interested in listening, we can talk about the conditions."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more." Zhou Wen turned and left.


    This time, Li Mo Bai didn''t say anything more. He just watched Zhou Wen enter the west gate of the college with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to change much.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen had been thinking about what Li Mobai said. Ouyang LAN seemed to have said that when she was young, Ouyang''s old headmaster took her to see the companion pet. Li Mobai''s words were not impossible.


    "The battlefield of Zhuolu has just appeared the field of different dimensions recently. When Ouyang was young, Zhuolu had no field of different dimensions at all. Where could he get the companion pet?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Wen didn''t think about it any more. As long as he could find the old headmaster from Zhuolu battlefield, all the questions would be solved.


    So Zhou Wen just wants to quickly upgrade his attributes, and then find a way to promote his soul. Then he goes to the two temples to try to find out the weakness of the mythical creatures guarding the temple.


    "Well, what did my second brother say to you?" When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, Li Xuan was waiting for him at the door of the dormitory.


    Zhou Wen told the story of their meeting again, and Li Xuan was slightly relieved: "I didn''t expect that he even investigated so many things, but why don''t you ask Qin Xiyuan directly? Since the old headmaster left his pets with him, should he know something? "


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I''ve met Qin Xiyuan, and I always feel bad about him. Later on, when I think about it carefully, maybe he showed some eagerness, which made me feel uncomfortable."


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen got up as usual, took out his mobile phone and was about to play a game. However, he heard a quick knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Feng Qiuyan standing outside the door, with a happy look on his face.


    "Coach, I understand." Feng Qiuyan grabbed Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    "What do you realize?" Zhou Wen asked numbly. He had nothing to do with Feng Qiuyan. He thought that as long as he was happy, nothing else was important.


    "It seems that I''ve come to realize my Yidao Jue. I think I may be promoted to epic, but I''m not sure." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Are you going to be promoted?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded and shook her head. She said incoherently, "I''m not sure. I feel like I''m going to break through. But the old man who taught me Yidao Jue said that it will take me at least five or six years to understand the true meaning of Yidao Jue from a legend to an epic, so as to condense my soul and promote me to an epic level. But I''ve only been promoted to legend for more than a year. It seems that I shouldn''t be promoted to epic so soon... But I feel that I''m really about to break through. "


    "How do you feel like you are about to break through?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, looking at the wind autumn wild goose asked.


    "I don''t know. I just practice all the time. By the way, didn''t you coach me before? Recently, I have been practicing the Dao technique. I just want to solve the problems in Dao technique. I finally came up with a way to solve the problem. At that time, I had the feeling of breaking through. That feeling clearly told me that if I continue to practice, I will break through an important key. I think that is to break through the legend, but it seems too fast. I''m only 17 years old. Can I really be promoted to epic? " Feng Qiuyan seems to be a little bit unsure.


    "Let''s have a try. Since it''s a breakthrough, even if it''s not promoted to epic level, it shouldn''t do any harm?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You''re right. I''ll try it now." Wind autumn wild goose just too excited, Zhou Wen said suddenly wake up, directly draw a knife to cut.


    "This is my living room! What''s the matter with you practicing here? At least to the driving range? " Zhou Wen was immediately depressed. Feng Qiuyan was a Wuchi. He had no common sense of life than Zhou Wen. In other words, his mind was all about practicing Dao, and he had no mind to think about other things.


    "Only such people can have such achievements. There is no shortcut to success. As much as you pay, you will get much." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    But Feng Qiuyan, no matter whether he is twenty-eight or thirty-seven, dances his sword in Zhou Wen''s living room. He cuts it out one by one, but it doesn''t release the power of the sword. However, Zhou Wen feels that the power of the sword is stronger and stronger.


    It''s just an ordinary chopping posture. Fengqiuyan even waved ten swords. The force of the sword is incredible. It''s like fengqiuyan chopping down. Even if there is a mountain in front of him, it will be cut off by him.


    Zhou Wen feels that his whole spirit seems to have changed a little bit, as if something is about to come out of him. Now the wind and autumn geese are like a volcano about to erupt.


    Looking at Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wen suddenly had an idea in his heart: "the mystical Sutra is not the same as the common Yuanqi formula. It can operate on its own. It doesn''t even need to understand to break through the realm. As long as the attribute is reached, it can be directly promoted. However, to cultivate Yuanqi Jue, ordinary people need to understand the true meaning of Yuanqi Jue, so that they can push their body and spirit to the limit, and then break through the limit to condense the soul. If I do it according to the way that ordinary people condense life and soul, can I condense life and soul from other kinds of life


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure whether this would work, because his Yuanqi Jue, after all, were all imitated by the mystical Sutra, and he didn''t practice them himself. Zhou Wen didn''t know if he could condense life and soul like ordinary Yuanqi Jue, so he had to have a try in the future.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, fengqiuyan seemed to open a shackle, and suddenly burst out an unparalleled sword intention in his body. With the outbreak of the sword intention, a kind of invincible terrorist force rose up on him, and the force became stronger and stronger, which condensed into essence on the top of fengqiuyan''s head and turned into a sword.


    That Dao is very pure. It''s the simplest Tang Dao in style. It''s not so fancy, but it''s sharp. It seems that as long as it moves, no one in the world can stop it.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan''s soul is a sword, Zhou Wen is not surprised. He is afraid that only the existence of the sword exists in his heart. It is perfectly normal that the soul is a sword, and it is strange that it is not a knife.

 Chapter 356

    "Did I really get promoted?" Wind autumn wild goose heart read a move, the knife automatically flew in front of him, reached out to grasp the handle, the knife in his hand, he was sure that he was really promoted to the epic level.


    Zhou Wen was envious. If only his soul could be so obedient.


    "Congratulations, you are really promoted to epic level." Zhou Wen sincerely feels happy for Feng Qiuyan, thinking that Feng Qiuyan has been promoted to epic level, and should not run to disturb him to play games in the future, right?


    Feng Qiuyan holding the life soul knife, eyes gradually firm, looked up at Zhou Wen, said: "thanks to your coach''s guidance, I was able to be promoted to the epic level at the age of 17, three years faster than my own plan, and I will ask the coach to continue to instruct me in the future."


    "I didn''t tell you anything. It''s all your own talent. It has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to teach you in the future." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t argue with Zhou Wen. She just held her soul sword and said, "coach, I''ve just been promoted to epic level. I''m not familiar with the power of soul. Can you practice with me?"


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to refuse, but after a second thought, he agreed to come down again and went to the driving range with Feng Qiuyan.


    Although he was not interested in fighting against fengqiuyan, Zhou Wen thought about his other four kinds of Yuanqi Jue. If he could promote the epic in the way of ordinary people, he would need to understand the true meaning of Yuanqi Jue. It would be mutually beneficial for fengqiuyan to practice it.


    When he came to the driving range, Zhou Wen thought about it and switched his Yuanqi Jue to the magic age. Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique was too fast, and he was promoted to the epic level. Although his attribute has not been improved yet, with the blessing of soul, his Sabre speed will certainly change faster.


    Zhou Wen''s other three kinds of Yuanqi Jue don''t have much effect on improving speed. Now Zhou Wen''s highest attribute is speed. With the big devil''s lifeline, which can improve speed and hanging ability, he should be able to fight against fengqiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s soul belongs to the actual combat type. It can be used as a weapon directly. Feng Qiuyan holds his soul sword and cuts it directly.


    This knife is completely different from the last time fengqiuyan and Zhouwen practiced. At that time, fengqiuyan needed to slowly increase the speed of the knife one by one, but this knife cut down, but it was so fast that his eyes almost couldn''t catch it, and it seemed to disappear in his sight.


    If there is no promotion epic, the speed attribute has not been improved before Zhou Wen, I''m afraid you can only use ghost step to get away with this knife.


    But now it''s a little different. Zhou Wen''s speed attribute has been raised to 36 points. Feng Qiuyan has just been promoted to epic. It''s estimated that the speed attribute of 21 points is still a big gap.


    Without using the ghost step, Zhou Wen stepped out step by step, and the speed soared to the extreme. The dragon''s gate flying skill was also used in accordance with the situation. It seemed that the immortal faced the wind and avoided the wind autumn wild goose.


    "Coach, you have to be careful. My soul is named regicide. At present, my perceived ability is invincible." Wind autumn wild goose is not defensive Zhou Wen, the name of his soul and ability to say.


    You should know that both the life frame and the life soul are the greatest dependence of a person. Most people will not easily let outsiders know their own life frame and the ability of the life soul.


    "Regicide? How do you feel a little unlucky? There is a word "King" in my life. Isn''t "King" the king? " Zhou Wen knows how to associate.


    Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique seems to have been greatly improved. The level of the first Sabre has already exceeded the speed limit that he can control, that is, the level that he used to cut a hundred sabres.


    If you continue to chop, the sword technique will become faster. It should have exceeded the limit that fengqiuyan can control. At this speed, fengqiuyan can''t control it. However, because he uses the soul sword, the soul sword and he are almost two in one, which greatly improves his control. Every sword exceeds the limit and becomes faster and stronger, but it doesn''t get out of control.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s speed attribute is much higher than that of fengqiuyan. Based on the magic age, he has applied Longmen flying to the extreme. It is not difficult to avoid fengqiuyan''s sharp sword.


    But even Zhou Wen had to praise that if Feng Qiuyan didn''t fall, he would be a master of sabre art in the future.


    He has no upper limit for the talent of fast sword. Now the soul of regicide makes him have the most suitable sword. In addition, he is naturally focused and savvy on the sword technique. As long as he doesn''t die, no one can stop him from making progress. Maybe one day, he will be promoted to a higher level.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword is faster and faster, more and more magnificent and breathtaking. His Sabre technique is no longer as perfect as before. You can see that there are many flaws in his Sabre technique, but these flaws are covered under his sharp knife. Even if you can see his flaws, he is too fast for you to see and grasp, which means those flaws do not exist.


    In the past, Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique was a bit of craftsmanship, and he deliberately pursued perfection. Now, although it is not so perfect, it is a bit more natural, less craftsmanship and more artistic conception.


    At first, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the pressure. After all, his speed attribute was too high. But slowly, Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique made him feel the pressure.


    It''s a Dao technique that can break through the extreme. It has unlimited possibilities, but it has to be shown by Zhou Wen. Otherwise, the first move will defeat him, and fengqiuyan will have no unlimited possibilities.


    Under the knife that can kill people in the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Wen is as elegant as an immortal, avoiding one knife after another without touching the ground. While fighting with Fengqiu wild goose, he also feels the characteristics of the magic spirit Ji Yuanqi Jue and the magic spirit''s life style.


    The Qi formula of the demon God Ji is unpredictable. The big demon God''s life grid gives Zhou Wen the ability to control the air. Zhou Wen, who has the big demon God''s life grid, can regard the sky as the flat ground. For him, there is no difference between the top and the bottom, left and right. Where he is, all the empty worlds are the earth.


    With this ability, when Zhou Wen uses body method, he can choose a lot more than ordinary people. Many actions that others can''t do are easy for Zhou Wen.


    In the past, Zhou Wen only used the air supremacy provided by the big devil''s life grid, and didn''t think too much about it. But now when he carefully feels the big devil''s life grid, he finds that under the big devil''s life grid, he can do much more than he imagined.


    Just like the dragon''s gate flying skill, there are many movements that need to be borrowed under the big devil''s life grid. He can completely remove them, because he doesn''t need to borrow at all. He can directly walk in the air, which can save a lot of time and energy.


    There were places where he needed to breathe, and he didn''t need to.


    It''s like swimming underwater. After a period of time, people need to come out of the water for breath. But if people can breathe underwater, why waste time to come out of the water for breath?

 Chapter 357

    Zhou Wen became the master of the sky and was more free than the bird. After deep understanding, Zhou Wen found that in such a state, he could do many things that others could not imagine.


    Feng Qiuyan began to be a little bit restrained, afraid that his knife would hurt Zhou Wen, but the more he found out in the Vietnam War, Zhou Wen''s body method was too strange and incredible.


    He had never seen a man who could fight with him by hanging his head and feet in the air or lying in the air. It was as if the laws of science did not exist in Zhou Wen. It completely broke Feng Qiuyan''s previous experience of fighting with human beings.


    Many of the body methods Zhou Wen showed were never thought of before. Zhou Wen''s body method simply broke through the human imagination.


    "A coach is a coach!" This makes Feng Qiuyan very excited, and fight with Zhou Wen heartily. She wants to see more of Zhou Wen''s unique body methods.


    Zhou Wen''s body method is more and more strange, but Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre method is more and more peaceful, and he seems to be really understanding the meaning of static brake.


    By virtue of the power of the great devil, Zhou began to take some advantages. But gradually, he found that every time Feng Qiuyan wielded a knife, it would make him very uncomfortable. It seemed that he blocked all kinds of body changes, and felt like he was back to nature.


    Zhou Wen has now been immersed in the duel, completely focused on fighting, fighting while thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament.


    However, no matter how different Zhou Wen''s body method is, no matter how strange it is, it''s hard to shake Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique. Every Sabre of Feng Qiuyan has been simplified. After seeing through thousands of changes, it only belongs to one sabre.


    A knife between the flowers, washed away the lead, wind autumn wild goose knife finally became.


    Zhou Wen''s body method is constantly changing, and he can barely escape from fengqiuyan''s Sabre technique, but his space for movement is getting smaller and smaller, and he is constantly oppressed by fengqiuyan''s Sabre technique.


    This powerful pressure, not only did not make Zhou Wen feel flustered, but also had a kind of excited feeling, but his brain was more calm and sober than at any time.


    Zhou Wen is constantly looking for the possibility to break the wind autumn wild goose sabre, squeezing every possibility of himself, to make the impossible possible.


    The life style of the great demon God and the Yuanqi formula of the demon God are also constantly squeezed, which makes Zhou Wen feel their existence and function more deeply. Only in this way can Zhou Wen make better use of them.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen found that there were some deviations between the magic spirit and the big magic spirit.


    They do have a powerful blessing effect on speed and flight ability, but their real power is more than that. This kind of Yuanqi formula from foreign countries seems to have a more profound meaning.


    As usual, wego came to the driving range early in the morning. He didn''t come to the driving range so early to practice, but to wait for people.


    The vice president in charge of the driving range is just a vice president who doesn''t have much power in the college, and usually doesn''t care about anything.


    However, wego knows that the vice president seems to be a vice president without real power in the college. In fact, the vice president has a very deep background. According to the information wego got, a few years ago, a president of the student union was able to stay in the school to teach, which was done by the vice president.


    Even the executive vice president can''t do such a thing, but he has.


    So wego heard that the vice president sometimes came to the driving range to have a look in the morning. After that, he would come to the driving range to pretend to practice every morning, in order to leave a good impression on the vice president, and even establish a relationship with the vice president, so that the vice president could give him some help in the future.


    Weige knows how important it is for him to stay in school to teach. Quiet can disdain the post of student president, and Li Xuan can disdain the qualification of staying in school, but he can''t.


    He is not quiet, nor does he have Li Xuan''s family background. If he wants to find a future for himself and his family, staying in school to teach is undoubtedly the best way.


    In this era of crisis, the college is undoubtedly one of the safest places. Staying at sunset college and bringing his parents here is the goal of wego all the time, and he has been working hard for it, even by all means.


    But it''s too hard to stay in sunset college to teach. It''s so hard that wigo doesn''t want to give up any hope.


    When wego came to the driving range, it was still very early, only a few students used all kinds of equipment to practice in the hall, and did not see the figure of the vice principal.


    Wego was very satisfied with this. He went into the dressing room and changed his body method. He was ready to find a more prominent position to practice, waiting for the vice principal.


    But as wego passed a practice room, he heard a sound coming from it. It was like a knife tearing the air.


    "Has someone used the practice room so early?" Weige was a little curious. He went to the door of the practice room and pushed it. When he found that the door of the practice room was not locked, he opened the door and looked inside.


    At this glance, he immediately widened his eyes and saw two figures fighting in the training room. One of them used a knife, which made people feel chilly. Just standing outside the door and looking at it, he felt a fear of being killed by the knife.


    The other one had no weapons, but he was dodging the terrible Sabre with his body method. Under the terrible Sabre method, his body shape was still elegant.


    As the president of the student union, he has more opportunities to contact his tutors than other students. He also has the opportunity for some tutors'' exclusive venues. He has seen many tutors fight, but the two men''s swordsmanship and body techniques in front of him give him a feeling he has never had before, It seems better than the mentors he''s seen before.


    "Zhou Wen... Feng Qiu Yan..." Wei Ge recognized the two people, and the whole person suddenly stood there, as if there was no way to believe that the two people fighting here were not tutors, but students like him, and they were junior students.


    Weige stood outside the door, staring at the two men fighting. He pushed the door like that. He didn''t go in and didn''t retreat. He seemed to be in a daze.


    Boom!


    At this time, the momentum of Zhou Wen''s body suddenly burst out, and an unspeakable force gushed out of his body, like a transparent flame burning.


    "He is condensing his soul..." Wei Ge''s pupil shrinks fiercely and stares at Zhou Wen in the air, as if petrified.

 Chapter 358

    "It''s not speed... It''s not air supremacy... It''s the trajectory of space..." Zhou Wen seems to have a clear understanding, and suddenly burst out a force in his body, which contains the power of the big devil''s fate, and also contains Zhou Wen''s spirit. The strange power distorts the space and burns like a transparent flame.


    And those transparent flames finally condensed towards Zhou Wen''s left middle finger and formed a strange ring on his finger.


    The ring looks very strange. It seems to be made of black iron. It has no luster at all. It doesn''t look gorgeous or even beautiful.


    A simple metal ring, ring face is a face, but the face is very strange, half of the face looks very ugly, like the devil, and the other half looks very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strange ring on the middle finger of his left hand. It seemed that some information came into his mind, and instantly let him know the name and some functions of the ring.


    "Lost country?" Zhou Wen had some doubts about why the spirit of life condensed by the magic spirit was a ring, and it was also called the Lost Kingdom. It didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Yuanqi formula of the magic spirit and the fate of the great magic spirit.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife didn''t give him time to think about it. It was as fast as Jinghong''s knife, and it had already cut in front of him.


    Zhou Wen lost his kingdom because he was looking at his soul ring. He was distracted for a moment. When he found out, the knife had already arrived in front of him.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t dodge, Feng Qiuyan also jumped and wanted to withdraw the sword. But the speed of the sword was too fast, and it was about to be pasted on Zhou Wen''s clothes. There was no room to withdraw the sword in such a short distance.


    Wei Ge, who was standing at the door, was also surprised. He thought that Zhou Wen was going to dye blood under the knife.


    But the next second, they saw that Zhou Wen disappeared out of thin air in front of Feng Qiuyan. Feng Qiuyan''s knife cut in the past, but they didn''t touch anything.


    Wind autumn wild goose can''t help a Leng, just now Zhou Wen really disappeared, not because the speed is too fast and the illusion. No matter how fast it is, it will leave a moving track. However, he didn''t see Zhou Wen''s moving track and didn''t know where Zhou Wen had gone.


    Feng Qiuyan stops the knife and looks around. He sees that Zhou Wen is less than one meter behind him. He has no idea how Zhou Wen got there and when he got there.


    "Coach, you''ve got your life together?" Feng Qiuyan said happily that in his opinion, Zhou Wen''s promotion to the epic level seems to be a matter of course, but he forgot that Zhou Wen is actually about the same age as him. It''s really amazing that Zhou Wen can unite life and soul at this age.


    Outside the practice room, wigo had closed the door and stood with his back against the wall, eyes closed, breathing heavily, like the panting of a wild animal.


    "Seventeen years old... They should only be seventeen years old... They have gathered the soul of life..." Wei Ge replayed the scene of Zhou Wen''s gathering the soul of life repeatedly in his mind, but he couldn''t erase it.


    Weige suddenly felt that he had worked hard for so long and spent so much time, what was the meaning of it.


    If he can gather his life and soul at the age of 17, no, even now, if he can gather his life and soul to be promoted to the epic level, where is the need to do that? When he was in college, he would gather his life and soul to be promoted to the epic level. Even if he didn''t ask for it or rob it, the school would ask him to stay in school.


    "They can do it, and I can do the same." Weige clenched his hands, and opened his eyes fiercely. His eyes were full of essence.


    He suddenly came to realize that in the past two years, he had devoted too much of his mind to managing his interpersonal relationship, but he had forgotten how he was admitted to sunset college and what he relied on to become the president of the student union.


    "Genius... I''m also a genius..." wego thought of the time when he had just entered sunset College as the first in the city. In just one year, he defeated many competitors with enthusiasm and momentum, and finally became the president of the student union.


    But when he became the president of the student union, he came into contact with some aspects that he couldn''t touch before, and knew something he didn''t know before.


    The powerful influence of power and wealth on the world made him confused for a time, and made him eager to get close to power and wealth, thus gradually forgetting his own essence.


    But today, seeing Zhou Wenning''s life gathering soul promoted to epic, and seeing Feng Qiuyan also promoted to epic level, suddenly made him wake up.


    "Without foundation, no matter how hard I try, I can''t enter the center of power and wealth. I don''t have the background of Li Xuanhe and Jing Jing. I can only rely on myself. But what have I done in the past two years? I wasted my most precious things in exchange for a little pity from those who were above me... "Wigo''s fists were clenched more and more tightly, and his eyes were sharper and sharper.


    After a long time, Wei Ge''s eyes gradually calmed down, turned to take a deep look at Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan, who began to practice in the practice room again, and then calmly turned to leave.


    Weige is still as calm and unrestrained as before, but it seems to be different from before. There seems to be something in his eyes.


    "Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan, next time I will open the door and stand in front of you, but I was not who I am now." Weige went to the gate of the driving range, just saw the vice principal come in, as usual, polite salute and say hello, but did not do more stop, after saying hello directly out of the driving range.


    Zhou Wen is in a good mood. After practicing with Feng Qiuyan for a morning, he has almost made clear the ability of the Lost Kingdom. Moreover, the introduction of the Lost Kingdom in the game is much clearer than that of the slayer.


    Lost country (initial body): space power condenses and has the ability to change space trajectory.


    In short, the ability of the lost country is real teleportation. Zhou Wen can use the lost country leader to teleport anywhere within 10 meters, but the teleportation ability of the lost country can only be used once every 24 hours.


    But this is not the point. Zhou believes that with the growth of the lost country, the blink distance will become longer and the time interval will become shorter.


    Zhou Wen, who was very interested in escape skills, was very satisfied with the ability of the lost country, but it was only a manifestation of the lost country''s ability. Other abilities still need to be developed by Zhou Wen himself.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little confused is that the two character annotation (track) behind his speed attribute is missing, while the other three annotations are still there.

 Chapter 359

    "It seems that it is the appearance of the lost country that makes the track suffix disappear. Since the magic spirit can condense the soul, the other three formulas should also condense the soul. " Zhou Wen plans to spend some time to condense the remaining three kinds of Yuanqi Jue into life and soul.


    "The lost country has real teleportation ability. I don''t know what kind of ability the remaining three kinds of souls will have?" Zhou Wen thought about it and planned to start with the ancient Huangjing.


    The reason why we should start with guhuangjing is that Zhou Wen can''t think of the other two kinds of Yuanqi Jue.


    It is difficult to understand the mystery of Tao Jue. Apart from restoring vitality, Zhou Wen has not yet found anything special. It is not so easy to understand the true meaning.


    "Little Prajna Sutra" is related to the body and six senses. Zhou Wenyi couldn''t think of a good way to improve it.


    The ancient Huangjing seems to be a little more direct. It has a great blessing for power, and it also has the attribute of fire system. Zhou Wen thinks that as long as he feels more about the power of fire system, it should be easy to understand.


    Zhou Wen looked at his existing copies of the game, there are not many copies of fire dimensional creatures, there are so many copies on the fire god stage.


    However, Zhou Wen has tried some skills like Firebird for many times, but he doesn''t understand anything, so he plans to change his place.


    Longmen Grottoes have no particularly strong fire dimensional creatures. Laojunshan and ant nest are places without fire. Hulaoguan is also a place without fire. Zecheng is a vast ocean.


    In Zhuolu battlefield, most of them are poisonous creatures, and there is no fire.


    "There are no fire creatures in the existing game copies!" Zhou Wen can only make a new copy of the idea, online search of the copy of sunset college information, hoping to find the Fire Department of biological dimension field.


    If you can''t find it, Zhou Wen plans to use the bird. After all, it''s also a fire system. It should be useful. It''s not difficult to tease it and make it fire.


    But the bird''s flame was a little terrible, not a last resort, and Zhou Wen didn''t intend to move it.


    It''s not hard to find a copy of the fire creature. Soon, Zhou Wen found one, and he didn''t need a special pass. Zhou Wen immediately got up and planned to have a look. First, he found the pattern of little hands and made a new copy.


    The place Zhou Wen is going to is called the river of magma, which is also underground. However, unlike the underground cities like Zecheng, where there is no city, there is an underground river of magma, and there are many fire system dimensional creatures nearby.


    Because the value of magmatic river is not high, most of the igneous dimensional creatures have the ability to survive in the magma. It is difficult to hunt and the income is not high. Except for some students and different teachers who need the energy and skills of the igneous system, most people seldom come here, so naturally there is no one to supervise them.


    Zhou Wen met a lot of students on the way, but they all went to other underground cities. When they got near the magmatic River, they couldn''t see anyone.


    From a distance, I feel that there is a heat wave blowing on my body. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique is very strong. If ordinary people stay in such a place for a long time, and there is no water supplement, I''m afraid it''s easy to dehydrate.


    The red magma flows slowly from the underground cave. The red light, in sharp contrast with the black rock nearby, lights up the underground cave without feeling dark.


    Before Zhou Wen came near the magmatic River, he saw a man squatting beside the magmatic river. His clothes should be the uniform of the school.


    "Classical, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wen took a closer look. Although he only saw his back, he recognized who the man was.


    No way, the classic figure is too tall and strong, and it''s hard to recognize it.


    "Fishing." Classical turned his head to look at Zhou Wen, said only two words, then turned his head and continued to stare at the magmatic river.


    "Fishing here? What kind of fish are you fishing for? " Zhou Wen went to the classic and looked down. He saw that the classic was holding a rope with thick thumb. The rope was white and crystal clear. It looked like it was made of silk. The rope dropped into the magma below, but it was not burned by the magma. It should not be ordinary silk.


    There is a distance of three or four meters from the magma, but the heat here is very strong, but there is no sweat, staring at the magma river without expression.


    "Goldfish." Classical and spit out two words, as if his words are very valuable, afraid to say too much, like a loss.


    "Are there goldfish in this place?" Zhou Wencai didn''t believe that there were any goldfish here. He only heard that there were fire crocodiles and lava worms.


    If crocodiles are fish, there are fish here, but they are black and have lava like fire patterns, not gold.


    "Yes." Classical is a very positive answer.


    "Then take your time. I''ll go to other places to see if there are any crocodiles." Zhou Wen was about to swim up the magmatic River to see if there was a small hand pattern nearby, but suddenly he saw the rope shaking violently.


    Classical hands taut the rope, legs like stakes, nailed to the rock, the rope was taut straight, hanging into the other end of the magma, but it was constantly moving, as if something was pulling the rope around in the magma.


    Zhou Wen was attracted by the situation on the classical side and couldn''t help stopping to wait and see.


    Click!


    The rock at the foot of classicism was broken, his legs sank into the rock, and his whole leg didn''t go in.


    "It''s so powerful. This guy should have a legendary peak, right?" Zhou Wen has always been curious about the strength of classicism.


    Before, he once defeated classical, but later he found that the strength of classical seemed to be more than that when he was defeated, but because they didn''t have much chance to fight, Zhou Wen didn''t know what the real strength of classical was.


    Now, it must be more than the original point. At that time, classicism should have been merciful. At least in terms of strength, it should have been about 20 points.


    Classical is so powerful, but it still can''t hold the rope, because the power from the rope is too strong. Classical''s legs are like plowing the ground, plowing the rock into two ditches, and it''s about to be pulled down the magma river.


    Zhou Wen quickly flashed to the classical side, grabbed the rope with both hands, and pulled it with classical force.


    Although his strength is not as high as the speed attribute, it has 28 points. When he pulls it down, the rope suddenly stops drooping. However, when Zhou Wen tries to pull the rope up again, he feels extremely heavy, as if he is in a tug of war with a heavyweight player, and he can''t pull it.


    "I''ll loosen you, I''ll pull you." The classic said suddenly.


    "Good." Zhou Wen feels the power of classicism. When classicism works hard, he works hard. When classicism puts the rope, he also gains strength.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Wen felt that the power on the rope was much weaker. At this time, he suddenly roared: "pull!"


    At the other end of the rope, a gold scale with a tail like a gold fish in Xiayi leaped out of the magma, and it was still burning with a golden flame.

 Chapter 360

    Plop!


    After the goldfish jumped out of the water, it swung its tail and fell back into the magma, almost dragging Zhou Wen and classical together.


    They could not help but use their strength together. With a bang, the rope made of white silk broke.


    Classical pull up the remaining white silk rope, and the shadow of goldfish has disappeared in the magma River, and the magma gradually returns to calm.


    "What level of dimensional creatures are goldfish? Why are you so strong? " Zhou Wen asked.


    With the strength of the two classical people, he failed to pull up the goldfish, at least the top epic creature. But if it was an epic creature, how could it leave without fighting back?


    "Epic." Classical put away the rope and got up ready to leave.


    "Just go away, don''t you go on fishing?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "The rope is broken. There is no bait." Although classical is precious, it can make people understand what he wants to express.


    "What bait do you need to catch this kind of goldfish?" Zhou Wen plans to wait until he downloads the copy to see if he can catch this kind of goldfish.


    "Ice silkworm." I left with that.


    Zhou Wen has never heard of ice silkworm, but it sounds like a dimensional creature.


    "What''s your special use for fishing?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Hello, cat." The classical sound came from afar, which made Zhou Wen feel stunned.


    "Catch epic creatures and feed cats?" Zhou Wenshi couldn''t understand classical thinking.


    After the classic left, Zhou Wen walked up the magmatic river. He didn''t find the little hand pattern. Instead, he saw a fire armored crocodile lying on the Bank of the magmatic river.


    The crocodile is nearly four meters long. Its magma like scales are covered with dark red magma patterns. Although it is only a legendary creature, it can spit out hot flames and has great power. It can be regarded as a top legendary creature.


    Before Zhou Wen got close to him, the fire crocodile had already discovered his existence. It opened its mouth and spewed out a flame, like a flame thrower, several meters away.


    This kind of flame, Zhou Wen put on the armor of Shi Xiang, did not dodge, turned the ancient Huangjing, and hit the flame with one punch.


    Bang!


    The flame was exploded directly, and the center was a mass of magma. The magma was splashed everywhere. The flame of this degree could not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    The fire crocodile spewed fire again, and Zhou Wen didn''t kill it, so he let it spew fire all the time, and then used the power of the ancient emperor''s Sutra to explode the fire, in an attempt to perceive the power of fire in the ancient emperor''s Sutra.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found out that he could not perceive the mystery of the flame except the heat. It was just that the temperature was high enough.


    After a while, Zhou Wen didn''t think much about it, but the fire crocodile was so tired that it couldn''t blow out the flame. He turned around and ran into the magma River and swam toward the distance.


    "Maybe the intensity of the fire is not enough. Let''s see if we can meet the lava bug later. It''s an epic fire creature, and its fire is much stronger than the fire crocodile." Zhou Wen didn''t chase the fire crocodile and kill the legendary creature. It was meaningless for Zhou Wen and he was lazy to kill it.


    While walking, I was looking for the pattern of small hands. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the existence of the pattern of small hands. So I met a group of more than ten fire armored crocodiles on the shore.


    "One fire crocodile''s flame is not strong enough, more than ten should be enough?" With this in mind, Zhou Wen rushed into the fire armour crocodile group.


    Li Weiyang is in a bad mood now. Originally, he asked several little sisters of Weiyang society to come out together. Who knows, one of them brought her boyfriend.


    It''s nothing to bring a boyfriend here, but this man is a little annoying. Originally, Li Weiyang was going to hunt some magic soldiers, but this man had to come to the magma river.


    These members of the Weiyang society are basically of every child level. Li Weiyang himself was promoted to legend not long ago, and his attributes have not yet come and improved.


    It''s meaningless to bring them to the magma river. The lowest dimensional creature here is the fire armored crocodile. It''s a very strong creature in the legend level. Even Li Weiyang can''t fight with one of them, let alone the little sisters who haven''t been promoted to the legend.


    However, the man strongly recommended them to come to the river of magma. With the help of the little sister, Li Weiyang and others didn''t want to save her face, so they reluctantly followed her to the river of magma.


    Fortunately, the dimensional creatures in the magma river will not be too far away from the magma river. Although they can''t fight, as long as they are not close to the magma River, there will be no danger.


    Although there''s no need to worry about safety, Li Weiyang originally organized everyone to go hunting together. Now their little sisters can only watch the man fight with the crocodile. Except for the boy''s girlfriend Shirley, who praises her boyfriend all the time, her little sisters feel a little bored.


    Zheng Tianlun killed a fire crocodile, but also fortunately burst out a power crystal, since returned to a group of girls, put a power crystal to his girlfriend Shirley, said: "Shirley, this power crystal for you."


    "Isn''t that good? I''m still a fan tire. Isn''t it too wasteful to use legend crystal? " Shirley said that, but her face was full of joy.


    "Take it and use it. It''s not difficult for me to kill legendary creatures. It''s very easy for me to get legendary crystals. Today I''m going to play with you. All the harvest belongs to you." Zheng Tianlun is very interested in the power of crystal directly into the hands of Shirley, but can not help but feel some pain in the heart.


    Zheng Tianlun was promoted to legend level only a few months ago. It''s not as easy to kill legendary creatures as he said. The reason why he brought sherry and them to the magma river instead of going to other places is that it''s relatively safe here. Moreover, he has a snow snake with his pet. The snow snake sword is the killer of fire creatures, It''s easier to kill a fire beetle than a legendary creature.


    Li Weiyang thinks it''s boring. She''s not a beggar, she doesn''t need charity, and she can''t achieve the goal of training. If it''s not for the face of the little sisters, she wants to turn back.


    Zheng Tianlun took them to go on, but I don''t know how. There are quite a lot of fire crested crocodiles on the shore, but it''s hard to see them on the shore today.


    There are some in the magmatic River, but Zheng Tianlun has no ability to go down to the magmatic River to kill the fire crocodile.


    "It''s strange, how come today''s crocodiles all run into the river?" Zheng Tianlun took them a few miles, but still didn''t find the fire crocodile on the shore. He said to himself in embarrassment.


    "Maybe I knew you were coming to kill them. They were so scared that they ran into the river." Shirley said understanding.


    Zheng Tianlun laughed and said, "then they are really smart enough."


    "There seems to be something ahead." A girl suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    Li Weiyang couldn''t listen for a long time. After hearing the speech, he looked ahead and saw a figure walking by the magmatic river. He could vaguely see that it was a person wearing his college uniform.

 Chapter 361

    "It should be our college students. Let''s go and have a look." Li Weiyang really felt a little bored. Seeing some students here, he proposed to go and have a look.


    Everyone said that Zheng Tianlun was not happy. He was a little bit green in ten thousand red. If there was a boy in front of him, wouldn''t he be a little more green and share his glory. However, if they want to move on, they will definitely encounter each other, so they have no objection.


    Li Weiyang and the others quickened their pace and soon saw that the man walking slowly along the river bank was Zhou Wen.


    Li Weiyang was a little pleased in his heart and began to shout to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, what are you doing there alone?"


    Zhou Wen had already heard their footsteps, but he was lazy to pay attention to others, so he didn''t look back. When he heard Li Weiyang''s cry, he stopped and said, "what else can I do here?"


    "I said, why can''t you see the fire crocodiles on the shore? You killed them all?" Li Weiyang went to Zhou Wen and said.


    "No, I haven''t killed the crocodile yet." Zhou Wen shook his head and said that he really didn''t kill any of them.


    Zheng Tianlun was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. Today''s fire armored crocodiles don''t know why. They can''t get out of the river."


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go together?" Li Weiyang issued an invitation.


    "I have something else to do. You can go first." Zhou Wen is also looking for small hand patterns, which is inconvenient to go with them.


    Li Weiyang has nothing to do with Zhou Wen. This guy and her brother Li Xuan are totally different people, and they don''t know how they can become friends.


    "Zhou Wen is very busy. Let''s not disturb him." Zheng Tianlun was overjoyed.


    Although something happened to Zhou Wen recently, Zheng Tianlun didn''t think he could win the limelight in front of Zhou Wen. Since Zhou Wen didn''t want to go with them, it would be better.


    Li Weiyang had to go first with Zheng Tianlun. Looking back, he saw Zhou Wen walking slowly along the Bank of the magmatic River, looking inside the magmatic River from time to time. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "This guy and Li Xuan have been together for so long, but he is still so unreasonable. He''s really a freak." Li Weiyang said in his heart: "but it''s good. If they are all as glib as Li Xuan, they will be boring."


    The party continued to move forward, Zheng Tianlun deliberately accelerated the speed of the road in order to be far away from Zhou Wenyuan.


    First, I don''t want Zhou Wen to steal his limelight. Second, I don''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. Now his name is not honorable. If he is too close to Zhou Wen, he will be misunderstood.


    After a short walk, Shirley pointed to the bank in front of her and said, "there are fire beetles there."


    Zheng Tianlun was very happy. He thought it was time for him to show himself again. But when he looked carefully, there were more than a dozen fire armored crocodiles lying on the shore. He was surprised.


    His snow snake blade can deal with a fire armour crocodile, so many fire armour crocodiles, he really rushed up, I''m afraid he would only die.


    "There are too many fire crested crocodiles here. I''m afraid we can''t take care of you. Let''s change places." Zheng Tianlun said.


    Li Weiyang naturally knew that he knew he was invincible, but there was no need to tear him down. As Zheng Tianlun said, he walked around.


    After they went around, Li Weiyang remembered that Zhou Wen was still behind, so he wanted to go back and remind Zhou Wen not to let him step into the area of those fire armored crocodiles.


    But when she looked back, she saw that Zhou Wen had already entered the area of the fire armored crocodile. The dozen fire armored crocodiles raised their heads and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen.


    "Ah, Zhou Wen startled those fire armored crocodiles!" Exclaimed a girl.


    "Zheng Tianlun, help." Li Weiyang said, summoned his companion pet, want to help in the past, at the same time called Zheng Tianlun.


    Zheng Tianlun was embarrassed. He didn''t think the three of them could deal with the fire armored crocodiles. He had to pretend that he didn''t hear them and didn''t move.


    When Li Weiyang rushed out for more than ten meters, he saw that the fire armored crocodiles were all moving, but they didn''t rush to Zhou Wen. Instead, one by one, they rushed to the magma river like ghosts.


    Just listen to the sound of plop plop in the magma River, those fire crocodiles jump into the magma river one by one, and are still desperately swimming to the other side of the magma river.


    Li Weiyang could not help but stop and looked at the scene in amazement.


    The fire crocodile is famous for its fiery temper. Not to mention seeing human beings, even if it sees a stronger dimensional creature, it dares to spray a mouthful of magma fire.


    Li Weiyang has never seen such a scene.


    Zheng Tianlun and others were also stunned. Where Zhou Wen passed, the fire armored crocodiles scrambled for their lives, as if they were scared to the extreme.


    Because there were too many and too crowded crocodiles, one of them ran slower and failed to escape into the magmatic river before Zhou Wen came. Zhou Wen stepped on his tail.


    The fire crocodile suddenly seemed petrified, lying there motionless, the body is still shivering.


    Zhou Wen put his hand in the head of the fire armored crocodile and patted it a few times, trying to provoke it to spray out fire. However, the fire armored crocodile was so strong that it could not move, let alone spray fire. It didn''t even open its mouth.


    "It seems that these are the ones who escaped before." Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He had fought with groups of fire armored crocodiles before, and let them spray fire for him to understand the ancient emperor''s Sutra. As a result, all the fire armored crocodiles spray no fire, and he didn''t understand anything.


    Later, the fire armored crocodiles all ran away. Unexpectedly, these fire armored crocodiles were the ones he met before.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen let go his feet depressed, the fire crocodile just like Amnesty general, quickly to the magma River, plop directly jumped in.


    Li Weiyang and others were stunned. It was hard to believe that the fierce dimensional creature they knew, the fire armored crocodile, was just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    After Zhou Wen passed through the area, he went to Li Weiyang and they didn''t say anything. He walked directly past them and went on to the upper reaches of the magmatic river.


    "How handsome! Don''t you know Zhou Wen has a girlfriend? " A girl with red eyes said.


    "Certainly not. I heard that he is a famous game otaku." Another girl said.


    "What kind of game, otaku, should be God, don''t you see? Those legendary fire armour crocodiles dare not even move in front of him. It''s amazing. " The previous girl retorted.


    "It''s a pity that if he is not a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, he will certainly become a strong man of the famous Federation in the future." Li Weiyang sighed in his heart.


    She is very clear about how bad Wang Mingyuan''s incident is. The strong backstage of the Wang family in Luoyang is basically cool now, and it is difficult to enter the power core of the Federation in the future.


    As a student of Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen has already been on the blacklist of the federal government. If he had not been protected by an Jia, I''m afraid the Supervision Bureau would have taken him back for trial.

 Chapter 362

    Zhou Wen ignored them and walked along the river bank on his own.


    "Weiyang, let''s go and see what Zhou Wen is doing." A girl suggested.


    "Isn''t that good?" Li Weiyang hesitated.


    Since Zhou Wen didn''t kill the fire armored crocodiles, it''s obvious that he didn''t come here for the fire armored crocodiles. Li Weiyang was also curious about what Zhou Wen was doing here. However, it seems inappropriate to follow Zhou Wen like this.


    "The magma river is so big that it''s not only allowed for one person to hunt. Zhou Wen didn''t say that he wanted to make a reservation here, and he didn''t drive us away before, so it shouldn''t matter?" The previous girl said again.


    "Yes, President, we''ll walk slowly behind, and it won''t get in his way." Another girl also said.


    In addition to Zheng Tianlun, other girls are very interested in following up. Li Weiyang thinks about it and says, "OK, let''s go on."


    Although Zheng Tianlun was not happy, everyone was so active, and he was not good at opposing. He could only follow them forward.


    This time, however, they walked slower than Zhou Wen, but they fell behind Zhou Wen.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to wait for them to pass by, and then slowly look for the pattern of small hands. However, Zhou Wen soon found that when he left, they also left, and when he stopped, they also stopped. Zhou Wen simply ignored them and walked slowly along the magmatic river.


    The little hand pattern has not been found, and the nearby fire armored crocodile is also afraid of Zhou Wen. Seeing him, he escapes into the magma River, which makes Zhou Wen feel very boring.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a two or three meter high magma spring in the magma River, like a fountain.


    When Zhou Wen saw the magmatic spring, he was very happy. Before he came, he carefully studied the data of the magmatic river. The phenomenon of the magmatic spring should be that there were magmatic insects breathing in the river.


    Magmatic insect is an epic creature. It lives in the magma, but it has no ability to breathe in the magma. Every once in a while, it floats up to breathe, just like a whale.


    Li Weiyang, who followed them, also saw the magma fountain and guessed that there should be magma insects there. But soon they saw that Zhou Wen walked towards the magma fountain.


    "Zhou Wen, be careful. There are lava worms there." A girl reminds Zhou Wen.


    "I know." Zhou Wen replied that he had already walked to the bank and looked at the magma fountain in the center of the river.


    "Isn''t Zhou Wen just here to hunt magma insects?" The girl who spoke guessed.


    "No, the magma bug is an epic creature. Although Zhou Wen is very strong, there is a huge gap between the legendary and epic level. Moreover, the magma bug occupies a convenient place in the magma river. How can we kill it?" Another girl said.


    "It should be just a look, not to mention the students, even the tutors will not easily provoke the magmatic insects." Zheng Tianlun is telling the truth. If you fight with the magma early in the magma River, the chance of victory is too small. If you accidentally fall into the magma River, you will die. Without complete preparation, even the epic level strong will not risk coming here to kill the magma bug.


    While they were talking, they saw that Zhou Wen had summoned a big sword. The shape of the sword looked ferocious and terrifying, and they didn''t know what the accompanying pet was.


    "Look, Zhou Wen is going to do it. He''s really here to kill the magma bug." A girl said excitedly.


    As he spoke, Zhou Wen had already cut to the place where the magma fountain was. The sword light produced a sword light. The sword light rotated like a light wheel and cut to the place where the magma fountain was.


    Bang!


    The magma fountain was immediately cut into a crack. The next second, the magma rolled, and a section of magma River tens of meters long was turbulent. The middle line of the magma river suddenly rose, and the magma flowed out to both sides. A huge object was lifted from the magma river.


    The monster''s whole body is covered with magma. It just stretches more than ten meters out of the magma river. It looks like a huge magma snake.


    "This magma bug is very big, but the exposed part is more than ten meters. I don''t know how long it is. Its strength must be terrible. Is Zhou Wen OK?" A girl said anxiously.


    Li Weiyang is also worried that the bigger the size of the magma insect, the stronger its strength will be. The general magma insect can reach 10 meters, and its strength is first-class in the epic level. The exposed part of this magma insect is more than 10 meters long, and its strength is absolutely unimaginable.


    The growth of magmatic insects is different from that of ordinary dimensional organisms. When they were born, they were very weak. They are really a worm, only as long as fingers.


    After the magma insect is born, it will absorb some trace material in the magma, and let this material attach to it. In this way, its body will gradually grow larger. This trace material can not only become its armor, but also provide it with powerful fire energy.


    Therefore, the bigger the size of the magma insect, the more terrifying its strength will be, and the stronger the fire system energy that can erupt will be.


    I''m afraid the size of this magma insect is about 30 meters. It''s definitely the dominant one among the magma insects. I''m afraid even the strong one in the epic level can''t despise the fire power it can produce.


    Boom!


    I saw the huge magma insect, opened his mouth to Zhou Wen and spewed out a flame. The flame was red with gold, like a rolling river of magma, falling towards Zhou Wen,.


    Several girls mentioned their voices in their hearts, but Zheng Tianlun thought in his heart, "you deserve to be burned to death by the magma bug for grabbing my limelight."


    Zheng Tianlun didn''t like Zhou Wen, but their grudge didn''t start today. Before the unified examination, Zheng Tianlun prepared cheating methods. As a result, he didn''t use them, but he made Zhou Wen a wedding dress. Although Zhou Wen didn''t force him, he didn''t like Zhou Wen. At this time, he saw that Zhou Wen provoked such a pervert, On the contrary, he had some hope that Zhou Wen would be killed by the magma bug.


    Seeing that the terrible flame was about to fall on Zhou Wen, the big sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was raised above his head, and the ancient emperor''s Scripture ran, injected the vitality into the big sword, and fiercely split a sword against the fire all over the sky.


    The sword light broke the sword and directly met the terrible flame.


    "No, Zhou Wen wants to fight against the fire of the magma bug?" Li Weiyang was surprised. After all, it was an epic creature. Originally, she thought Zhou Wen would try to dodge, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would fight head-on.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Wen had been promoted to the epic level. She felt that it was too reckless for Zhou Wen to fight against the epic level magma bug with his legendary body.


    Her several schoolgirls also looked frightened, the sword light and the flame already bumped together.


    The next second, they saw a scene of Qili. The sword light, like a light wheel, cut the flame into two parts, and still kept cutting to the body of the magma insect.

 Chapter 363

    The sword light, like a light wheel, cuts on the body of the magma worm, which is as bright as the magma. It''s like a chainsaw cutting steel. The sparks are splashing and the magma is flying.


    The golden rock crystal like body was cut open by the sword light, and the huge insect body was cut in two and fell towards the magma river.


    Boom!


    The body of the magma insect fell into the magma River, triggering a wave of magma several feet high. Li Weiyang and others have long been stunned. They only feel that Zhou Wen standing on the Bank of the magma river with a sword is like a God.


    "Too... Too strong... Kill the lava bug with one sword... He doesn''t look like a student at all..." a girl stared at Zhou Wen with bright eyes and muttered to herself.


    "He is not a student. Don''t forget who his teacher is." Zheng Tianlun coldly took a sentence, looking at those girls like a flower maniac looking at Zhou Wen, even his girlfriend Shirley is no exception, Zheng Tianlun heart is very unhappy.


    Li Weiyang heard Zheng Tianlun say so, his face immediately sank down: "Zheng Tianlun, don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen, it has nothing to do with who his teacher is."


    "That is, Zhou Wen is so beautiful, and those terrible people certainly have nothing to do with it." The girls help Zhou Wen speak one after another.


    Zhou Wen cut open the body of the magmatic insect with a sword. At the head of the body, a white worm, like a silkworm, fell out.


    When Zhou Wen went to school, his teacher had been teaching them how cute silkworm was. However, Zhou Wen never thought silkworm was cute. Instead, he thought it was scary.


    So without hesitation, Zhou Wen cut the body of the magmatic insect under the sword.


    But before the light of Zhou Wen''s sword fell, a column of magma burst open in the magma River, and a golden figure jumped up from the spray.


    That body gold scale, the tail of the Xiaguang gauze clothing, looks particularly enchanting.


    "Goldfish!" Zhou Wen immediately recognized what it was. It was the kind of goldfish caught in classical fishing. He just didn''t know if it was the same one.


    The goldfish jumped up from the magma River, swallowed the magma insect, and then fell into the magma. It waved its tail and disappeared.


    "I went to rob my prey!" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, a goldfish robbed him of the magma insect he was about to kill.


    In his heart, the white shadow of the poison behind him turned into arm wings, appeared behind him, took his body and flew to the sky of the magmatic River, and slashed to the place where the goldfish fell.


    Bang!


    Magma was cut out of a more than ten meters long deep mark, only to see the goldfish jumped up and landed in another part of the magma river.


    Zhou Wen chased and chopped, but the goldfish had changed its position.


    Zhou Wen chased the goldfish in the air and kept chopping out the sword light, but the goldfish was really slippery. Zhou Wen cut several sword lights, but he couldn''t cut it. Instead, he escaped all the way upstream.


    Li Weiyang chased Zhou Wen upstream on the shore, but Zhou Wen''s flying speed was much faster than them, and soon he left them behind, and soon he couldn''t see Zhou Wen. Several people couldn''t catch up, so they had to stop.


    "He is also a student of sunset college. Zhou Wen is only a freshman. Why can he be so strong?" A girl sighed.


    "Yes, it''s so strong. It''s even stronger than President wego. It''s just like a God coming down to earth to kill a 20-30-meter-long magmatic insect with one sword." Another girl thought deeply ran said.


    Zheng Tianlun said coldly: "I don''t think it''s anything special. Although it''s really strong, it''s much worse than President Wei. President Wei achieved today''s results by his own efforts. Zhou Wen just has a good family background and many powerful companions."


    "Family history? What family background? I heard that Zhou Wen was admitted from a small city. What kind of family can he have? " Most of the students are not very clear about Zhou Wen. The girls are looking at Zheng Tianlun curiously.


    Zheng Tianlun curled his lips and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Zhou Wen was originally a single parent family. His father remarried not long ago. Do you know who his stepmother is?"


    "Who is it?" The girls are really curious.


    "His stepmother is the mother of an dujun, the first lady of Luoyang City, Ouyang LAN." Zheng Tianlun said.


    "Ah, that''s so. Isn''t he the younger brother of governor an?" The girl covered her mouth with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "So, it''s not a matter of saying what resources Zhou Wen wants. I heard that Ouyang LAN dotes on him very much. It''s better than being quiet. What do you want? Otherwise, where do you think so many of his powerful pets come from? A student, what ability to get such a powerful companion pet? As you can see from his sword just now, it can kill such a powerful magma insect. It is undoubtedly an epic companion pet. Do you think a legendary student can hatch such a companion pet? It must be Ouyang LAN who made some epic strong man sacrifice himself and transferred his companion pet to Zhou Wen. " Zheng Tianlun obviously knows something about Zhou Wen, but what he knows is not so detailed. Half of what he hears and half of what he guesses.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It turns out that Zhou Wen has such a strong background. No wonder Wang Mingyuan''s affairs didn''t involve him." The girls are all suddenly enlightened.


    "Now you know, it''s not Zhou Wenqiang, it''s his strong background." Zheng Tianlun struck while the iron was hot and continued to discredit Zhou Wen.


    However, a girl covered her cheek and said, "I feel that Zhou Wen is so pitiful. As a stepson, and his father is a member of such a big family, he must have suffered a lot of grievances. I don''t know how much suffering he suffered and how many sins he suffered before he can get the recognition of settling down and Ouyang LAN."


    "Yes, no wonder Zhou Wen is so lonely. It''s because of this. We should give him more love."


    "President, isn''t your brother the president of Xuanwen society? Good relationship with Zhou Wen, right? Why don''t you discuss with your brother that our two societies should do more joint activities, and we should give more care to Zhou Wen, otherwise he will be too poor. " Another girl also said.


    "Yes, the stepmother''s children are so excellent. He must have made great efforts that others can''t imagine. It''s so touching. President, we must take more care of him. Please let us get together with the Xuanwen Club... No... it''s a joint activity..."


    Zheng Tianlun opens his mouth wide and looks at the girls. He really can''t understand what kind of brain circuit these girls are.

 Chapter 364

    Zhou Wen chased the goldfish all the way, but the goldfish was very flexible and ran around in the magma. Several times, Zhou Wen had lost his trace, but he jumped out of the water again, like a provocation.


    It''s strange to Zhou Wen that this goldfish should be a top epic, but it never fought back. It just swam around in the magma and didn''t spit out flames like the lava bug and fire crocodile.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that it doesn''t have the ability to spit out flames, because it burns a terrible golden flame on its body. If a rock touches the flame on its body, it will melt directly. How can it not have the ability to attack with flames.


    Before the classical fishing goldfish, the goldfish did not fight back, which made Zhou Wen feel very strange, and now it is even more strange.


    "Is this a dimensional creature that won''t attack?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought it was wrong. This guy is not a vegetarian, but he swallowed the lava worm as food and ate the ice silkworm.


    Thinking of the ice silkworm, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is it because the goldfish ate the classical ice silkworm that they lost the ability to spit fire?"


    The more Zhou Wen thinks about it, the more he feels right. Although classical is powerful, he hasn''t been promoted to epic level. If he wants to catch an epic level goldfish, he must have some special preparation. Maybe the ice silkworm is the killer of goldfish, which makes goldfish temporarily lose the ability to control the power of fire.


    "So this goldfish is probably the classic one." Zhou Wen lost sight of the goldfish again, but after a while, the goldfish jumped up from the magma like a provocation. When he jumped into the magma, he deliberately swung his tail like a cloud, splashing the waves of the magma river.


    "Originally, I wanted to use you to understand the mystery of fire power. Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am." When Zhou Wenxin read it, he switched the formula of vitality to the age of the demon God. The big demon God''s life appeared, and at the same time, he summoned the soul of the lost country. A strange ring appeared on Zhou Wen''s finger.


    Zhou Wen was staring at the river. Sure enough, after a while, the goldfish jumped out again.


    The half ugly and half beautiful face on the lost country ring, the strange light in his eyes, Zhou Wen''s body suddenly disappeared, almost at the same time, appeared on the side of the goldfish, the sword light of bajian almost punctured the goldfish''s body at the same time.


    Looking like a roast fish, the goldfish on the sword is dead and can''t be naughty any more. Zhou Wen drags it to the shore directly.


    After ordinary dimensional creatures were killed, the corpse decayed faster than ordinary creatures, and Zhou Wen would not want the corpse. However, it was said that the classic wanted to feed the goldfish to the cat, so he summoned the mutant stone fish to transport the goldfish corpse back.


    On the way back, I didn''t see Li Weiyang. They should have gone back.


    Out of the dimensional field, Zhou Wen contacted classical and asked him if he wanted the body of a goldfish.


    "Yes." Classical speech is always so concise.


    Before sending the body of the goldfish to the classical school, Zhou Wen first opened the belly of the fish and found an accompanying egg, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, this goldfish seems to have no special ability except that it is fast enough to swim in the magma.


    Zhou wenshun asked a few questions when he transported the corpse to classical.


    Sure enough, classical told him that after the goldfish swallowed the ice silkworm, they would not be able to use their own fire power for a period of time.


    Classical didn''t cheat him. He really took the body of goldfish to feed the cat, and it was the nest that Zhou Wen had seen before. Only a few months later, the kittens had grown very big, almost catching up with the size of the big cat. The big cat took them to eat the classical pieces of fish cut into pieces, and they looked very happy.


    Today''s classic, as if the incarnation of a Samsung chef, meticulous at the same time, but also has extraordinary patience, even the ferocious appearance, seems to have changed less frightening, more gentle.


    Zhou Wen turned to leave, but the classic suddenly said: "goldfish, I owe you, something to call me."


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded and left the abandoned old campus.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to hatch the accompanying eggs of goldfish. This guy needed a lot of vitality. At first, Zhou Wen thought that it was not difficult for him to hatch it, so he only supplied the accompanying eggs with his own vitality. But in a flash, the vitality of Zhou Wen was drained at nearly 30 o''clock, which made him startled and summoned the soul of the slayer, Let oneself have infinite vitality supply, just calculate to stabilize the situation.


    The accompanying egg turns into a golden streamer and falls on Zhou Wen''s arm, forming a tail twisting goldfish tattoo that seems to be swimming.


    Zhou Wen called it out, like the goldfish he had seen before, with a golden flame burning on its body. But as soon as it landed on the ground, it immediately burned the floor. Zhou Wen called it back.


    "This goldfish can''t fly. It can only survive in magma. It''s not easy to fight with it in peacetime." Zhou Wen thought, looked at the goldfish in the game information, this look, immediately happy almost jump up.


    Aura goldfish: epic.


    Luck (luck + 6).


    Soul of life: the soul of Yanyan.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 28.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: lava bubble.


    Associated state: none.


    Having seen the attributes of Qi Yun goldfish, Zhou Wen just wanted to look up and laugh: "finally, finally, I also have such a day, don''t you let me brush out the little tiger? It''s better than tiger. Tiger is just lucky + 5. My + 6 is better than Wang Lu''s


    Zhou Wen only felt happy in his heart. After brushing the tiger for such a long time, he was somewhat depressed, but now he was in a very happy mood.


    Originally, Zhou Wen intended to feel the fire of goldfish, but now he put it aside, landed in the game directly, and then went to bat cave. He wanted to have a try. With + 6 luck, how much can the burst rate increase.


    When the air transport goldfish is called out, the goldfish with a golden flame suddenly appears and falls on the ground. In a short time, the ground is melted into a magma pool with a diameter of more than one meter. The goldfish is swimming in it. When it swims in that direction, the soul of rock fire on its body will melt the earth rock there into magma, but no matter how fast, there will be a process, So the moving speed of air transport goldfish is very slow.


    Except in places like the magma River, this guy can only fight positional warfare, and can''t pursue the enemy.


    "It''s time to show the real technology. The accompanying eggs, the crystallization of vitality technology, the crystallization of toxin, the crystallization of advanced attributes, all come to my bowl." Zhou Wen summoned and drew his sword to kill a group of poisonous bats.

 Chapter 365

    Gorgeous big bang, a property of crystallization, pick up the accompanying eggs, pick up soft hands, vitality technology crystallization to do not want to pick up.


    These images in the illusion of Zhou Wen did not appear, not only did not appear, but let Zhou Wen feel that his explosion rate seems to be lower.


    When you brush bat cave at ordinary times, you can explode more than ten pieces of attribute crystals at one time. Occasionally, you can produce associated eggs or rare toxin crystals.


    Today, however, after brushing the bat cave, he found three attribute crystals, none of which exceeded 25.


    "What''s lucky? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Is fortune so useless? " Zhou Wen couldn''t accept the result. He felt that his IQ and personality were insulted and he began to doubt his life.


    "+ 6 luck is useless. On the contrary, it''s getting worse. It seems that the role of luck attribute has been exaggerated by others. If you knew this, you shouldn''t waste time painting tigers. You should feed dogs in good times." Depressed in his heart, Zhou Wen took another look at the attributes of Qi Yun goldfish.


    At this point, Zhou literati were all silly. After reaction, he almost looked up at the sky and spewed three feet of old blood.


    The other attributes of Qiyun goldfish have no change, but the annotation behind Mingge''s luck is different from what he saw before.


    When Zhou Wen read it before, it was lucky + 6, but now it is the annotation of bad luck + 8.


    "It''s fake. I must be dazzled. What I saw before was luck + 6. I can''t read it wrong." Zhou Wen rubbed his eyes and went to see it again. It turned out that it was bad luck + 8.


    "What the hell, do I want to be lucky so much that I regard bad luck as luck? No, how can I read it wrong? Before, it was clearly lucky + 6. No matter how dazzled I was, there was so much difference between the two words "Mei" and "Xing", I couldn''t read it wrong. " Zhou Wen thought about it, quit the copy of the game, and then went to see it in his dormitory.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen''s face became strange. Behind the life style of Qi Yun goldfish, it turned into luck + 6.


    Zhou Wen seems to have figured out something. He goes into the bat cave and calls out the lucky goldfish. As a result, he sees the lucky + 7. Compared with before, the lucky is not so high, but he is still very unlucky and has no lucky value at all.


    With Qi, the goldfish took two steps. Zhou Wen found that the bad luck changed from + 7 to + 8.


    "I''ll go. This guy is not only lucky, but also unlucky in different places." Zhou Wen took the goldfish to walk around the bat cave and found that the bad luck changed from 3 to 9. Only in a special position, the bad luck value disappeared and there was a lucky + 1.


    Zhou Wen stood on the stone that only allowed his feet to step on. For a moment, he was speechless. Such a little bit of damage added a little bit of luck, and he couldn''t move. Beyond a little bit, luck immediately turned into bad luck.


    Zhou Wen quit bat cave, and took goldfish to other game copies to try. Soon he found that goldfish was far more strange than he thought.


    In Longmen Grottoes, goldfish in most places actually add wealth. Although the wealth value is not high, it fluctuates between 1 and 3, but this attribute itself surprised Zhou Wen.


    When he got to hulaoguan, he was also unlucky. He basically jumped between 1 and 7. Zhou Wen didn''t go through hulaoguan again. I don''t know if he could be lucky.


    Zhou Wen tried several copies of the game, and found that most of the copies of the game turned into bad luck. Only in the ancient imperial city copy, the golden fish''s life will be lucky, and the increase is quite high, basically between 4 and 10.


    Zhou Wen tried the brush monster under the lucky blessing. It''s really cool. If you kill a few little monsters, you can break out the attribute crystallization. If you work hard a little, it''s not difficult to crystallize the accompanying eggs and vitality skills.


    The ancient imperial city is famous for its low explosion rate, but thanks to Gao''s blessing, Zhou Wen still burst out a lot of accompanying eggs and crystals.


    However, there are no dimensional creatures worthy of killing in this ghost place. Even if there are more accompanying eggs and attribute crystals, it''s useless. There are no epic dimensional creatures here. The strongest thing is legend.


    "Brother goldfish, are you kidding me? Even if the bat cave is too close to the underground sea, you don''t like water, and you don''t add luck. I can understand that, but why do you add money to me at Longmen Grottoes? Can you give me some luck? " Zhou Wen''s words obviously have no effect on goldfish.


    When he arrived at the Longmen Grottoes, the goldfish added to the fortune. Zhou Wen didn''t know what the fortune was for. Instead, he spent a little time in the Longmen Grottoes, but he didn''t see the explosion rate rise. There was not much time difference between peace and peace.


    "Where can I find a place where goldfish can play a role?" Zhou Wen had a headache. He thought that the lucky goldfish was too bad for his father. It was a little tiger.


    Unable to find a copy that can make goldfish play a role for a while, Zhou Wen has to give up the function of goldfish for a while and find a place in the game to let goldfish constantly explain the power of fire. Zhou Wen tries to understand the meaning of the ancient Huangjing by perceiving the power of fire of goldfish.


    The golden flame on the goldfish is its soul, the soul of Yanyan. It''s a kind of fire of gold and stone. It''s easy to melt rocks and metals.


    Its vitality technology, magma bubble, is similar to fire. It spits out a magma fire mass with powerful explosion ability, which is similar to a powerful missile.


    However, Zhou Wen''s feeling came and went, and he didn''t get any true meaning from it.


    "It''s strange that I''m wrong. Although the ancient Huangjing has the attribute of fire, the real mystery is not fire." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "Zhou Wen, come to our activity room quickly. Something''s wrong." Li Xuan called. It sounded very alarmed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come to the woods of the old campus quickly. There are too many of them... I can''t cope with them... Come quickly..." then Li Xuan hung up.


    "Is it Li Mo Bai who is making trouble again? But this is a college. What can he do? Is anyone willing to kill in school for him? According to Li Xuan, there seems to be a lot of people. " Zhou Wen felt that the situation seemed to be a bit serious, so he rushed over.


    Li Mobai had just come to him before, and now something happened. There is likely to be a connection between the two.


    Zhou Wen rushes to Li Xuan''s place in a hurry, but the sight almost doesn''t make him angry. Li Xuan and several members of their Xuanwen club are having a barbecue with a group of girls. Li Xuan is surrounded by many young girls, so he can''t cope with it.

 Chapter 366

    "Zhou Wen, how can you come here? The meat is almost cooked. Come here." Li Xuan is waving to Zhou Wen over there.


    "What the hell are you doing? You''re not talking about big things. That''s what you''re talking about? " Zhou Wen went to Li Xuan and looked at the barbecue in his hand.


    "I won''t say that. Can you come out? Today is a joint activity of our Xuanwen society and Weiyang society. These things are provided by Weiyang society. They sincerely invited us. We can''t refuse their kindness, can we? " Li Xuanqi pointed to the girls beside him and said, "my sister, Li Weiyang, you know, she''s a tiger. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Li Weiyang glared at him.


    "My sister is a little fierce, but she''s beautiful enough. I''ve put up with her for more than ten years. Otherwise, I''ll turn my back on her." Li Xuan pointed to the girl next to him and said, "this is Zhang Miaomiao, vice president of Weiyang society. Just now, she told me that she wanted to ask you to give her some advice on her swordsmanship. When you have time to teach her."


    "Hello, Zhang Miaomiao, good at finance and management." Girls are very generous to stand up and take the initiative to extend a hand.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen reached out and shook her.


    "We welcome you to Weiyang club at any time. I have to learn from you about swordsmanship, but if you have financial and investment needs, you can come to me and promise not to let you down." Zhang Miaomiao held Zhou Wen''s hand and continued.


    "I don''t have much spare money to invest." Zhou Wen drew his hand back.


    Li Xuan shook his head and thought, "Zhou Wen is a born virgin. I should let him practice my inborn invincible skill."


    But Zhang Miaomiao didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When you have money, you can come to me at any time."


    Li xuanren was stunned. He thought, what''s the matter? When are these women so good tempered?


    Then I introduce her members of Weiyang society to Zhou Wen, all of them are female classmates, none of them is male, and they all express their good intentions to Zhou Wen.


    "Elder sister, what''s the situation? To be honest, you Weiyang society took the initiative to join us in activities. Do you want to have Zhou Wen''s idea? You don''t want to steal from me, do you? " Li Xuan saw that the girls were all asking questions around Zhou Wen, and even Zhou Wen''s straight and iron temperament didn''t scare them away. He couldn''t help secretly asking Li Weiyang.


    "It''s none of my business. They say that Zhou Wen is too poor. They have been wronged at his stepmother''s house and have made a mistake with such a teacher. So they want to give Zhou Wen some care and let him know that there is still warmth in the world." Li Weiyang opened his hand and said.


    "Poor? Aggrieved? " Li Xuan felt that his brain was not enough. When he looked at Zhou Wen, who was surrounded by many women, he said in his heart, "he''s pitiful and wronged. Ouyang LAN doesn''t know how good he is. He can use dimensional crystal casually. He doesn''t want what he wants. And Wang Mingyuan. Although Wang Mingyuan is really a super devil, it''s really good for his students. According to Zhou Wen, he was promoted to epic because of Wang Mingyuan''s help. "


    Of course, Li Xuan won''t tell Li Weiyang about this. Li Xuan then thought, "it''s OK. Otherwise, with Zhou Wen''s temperament, which woman can stand it. It''s estimated that she will have to be single all her life. Now it''s just the right time. Someone is willing to accommodate him. Maybe it will be done."


    However, Li Xuan obviously underestimated Zhou Wen''s lethality. Zhou Wen sat there barbecue, and many girls sat next to him to talk to him. However, Zhou Wen just responded. He kept turning the iron stick in his hand and barbecue on the charcoal fire, as if he was more interested in those barbecues than talking to the girls.


    At the beginning, the girls didn''t mind, thinking that maybe they didn''t mention the topic Zhou Wen was interested in, so they changed the topic to games and accompanying pets.


    They obviously came prepared and talked about some popular games, but Zhou Wen didn''t really like playing ordinary games. He didn''t play those games at all, and he had never heard of them. He could only tell them that he didn''t play those games, which made the girls who were very chatty have no choice. The scene seemed a little stiff, The girls had to chat with each other.


    "You are such a good friend. If he can find a girlfriend, I''ll give you my last name." Li Weiyang looked at the situation and said to Li Xuan with a smile.


    "Don''t tease me. We have the same surname. What''s the meaning of your surname and mine?" Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. Zhou Wen''s character is introverted and straight. In the peaceful era, he must be a dead house."


    "I''m a little curious about how you can make friends with him. You two are so bad in character." Li Weiyang asked curiously.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "in fact, making friends has nothing to do with personality, just like looking for a girlfriend. As long as you suddenly get the right eye at a certain moment, no matter what the other party''s shortcomings are, you feel that you can become friends."


    "So that''s how you make friends? No wonder you''re trapped. " Li Weiyang gave him a look.


    The girls over there have no one to chat with Zhou Wen. It''s not because they don''t want to talk, but they can''t go on talking at all. Zhou Wen is a topic terminator. Any topic will disappear when it comes to him, just like a black hole.


    No one spoke to Zhou Wen any more. Zhou Wen was relaxed and continued to barbecue with an iron stick. As he barbecued, he thought about how he should understand the ancient Huangjing next.


    "The ancient Huangjing does have the power of fire. Why can''t we feel the part related to the ancient Huangjing from the fire? Is my understanding of fire not deep enough, or is the real power essence of ancient Huangjing not fire power? " Zhou Wen roasted the meat while thinking about it.


    In fact, Zhou Wen was a little too anxious. It''s not a simple thing to feel the profound meaning of Yuanqi Jue.


    Most people practice Yuanqi Jue from school until they graduate from University, and then enter the society to study. Only when they are about 30 years old and have good talent can they understand the true meaning of Yuanqi Jue.


    People like fengqiuyan have been practicing Yuanqi Jue since they were young. The family has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in them, and there are also predecessors who have practiced this kind of Yuanqi Jue to teach them the experience and experience. Generally, only after they are 20 years old can they understand the true meaning of Yuanqi Jue.


    Like Feng Qiuyan, the one who can understand it so quickly can be said to be the genius of genius. However, Feng Qiuyan has practiced Dao Jue since childhood, which is also the result of accumulated experience.


    Zhou Wen used to practice "kuchan", but "kuchan" was replaced by "Mi Xian Jing". Less than a year after practicing "Mi Xian Jing", he has been promoted to the epic level, which can be said to be an adverse speed of promotion.


    However, he had never practiced Yuanqi Jue such as the ancient emperor''s Sutra and the story of the devil. It was just a simulation of the lost immortal''s Sutra. Under normal circumstances, it would take Zhou Wen at least a few years to get familiar with and understand it, so that he could understand the true meaning.


    Before, in the battle with Feng Qiuyan, it was a fluke to understand the true meaning of the book of demons. Part of it was talent and part of it was luck. It was not so easy to understand the book again.

 Chapter 367

    "The barbecue is not baked like this. You''re burnt." When Zhou Wen was thinking, he was awakened by a woman''s voice.


    Looking up, it turned out that Li Weiyang was sitting down in the chair next to him. Before, those girls had already played with Li Xuan and others. There were only two people left in the bakery stand, Li Weiyang and Li Weiyang.


    "Give it to me." Li Weiyang reaches out his hand to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wengang was so absorbed that he forgot that he still had the barbecue in his hand. It took too long to bake, and the outside of the meat was burnt black.


    Embarrassed, Zhou Wen handed the kebab to Li Weiyang. Li Weiyang put the charred meat aside and took some fresh ones to roast on the charcoal fire.


    "At first sight, you are a young master who has not suffered much. You can''t even barbecue. Although this is not a skill, food is the foundation of human survival. Without food, even the epic strong will starve to death. Now a large area of land is occupied by the dimensional field, and the area where human can harvest food has been greatly reduced, Unnecessary waste still needs to be avoided. "


    Li Weiyang said as he barbecued: "I''ll teach you barbecue. After you leave the college, you really enter those dimensional fields in the wild. At that time, the food you can get is mainly raw meat. Barbecue is also a necessary skill, which can at least make you feel comfortable outside. The most important thing for barbecue is to master the temperature... "


    Zhou Wen actually knows how to barbecue, but just now he was thinking about something, so he forgot the barbecue in his hand, and that''s what happened.


    Now listen to Li Weiyang say these, he did not refute, but listen to listen, Zhou Wen suddenly brain flash, eyes straight at Li Weiyang is baking those meat.


    Muscle and fat are roasted on the fire. They are oily and give off a delicious smell.


    "I remember that when humans first used fire, it was to resist wild animals and cook food. Suiren, one of the three emperors, made such a great contribution because he brought fire to humans, and was praised as the first of the three emperors by the people in the eastern region. Is it true that the power of fire in the ancient Huangjing is not the destructive power of fire, but the vitality of fire


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. He always wanted to find the shadow of the ancient Huangjing from the power of fire, but the power of fire in the ancient Huangjing was not inclined to lethality.


    The general fire system energy formula, after promotion legend, with some energy skills, can achieve the effect of fire system power.


    However, the ancient Huangjing did not have such a role. The flame power attached to it was implicit and introverted.


    "People say that water is the source of life, but they don''t know that fire is the source of civilization. Without fire, perhaps life would not be born in the cold world... Without fire, human beings can''t eat cooked food and kill most of the parasites in food..." Zhou Wen looked at the barbecue on the charcoal fire, and more and more thoughts flashed in his mind, just a little scattered, We haven''t got the point yet.


    "I''m talking to you. Have you heard me say that the next time I barbecue, I can''t scorch the meat." Li Weiyang said as he roasted the meat.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhou Wen looked at the flames and said that at this moment, he felt that the flames seemed to be a little different from usual, emitting some kind of moving brilliance.


    Usually, when Zhou Wen looked at the flames, he only felt their heat and lethality, but now when he looked at the flames, he felt that there seemed to be some rhythm of life energy in the flames.


    Although Zhou Wen could not accurately grasp the essence of the influence of fire on life, in his eyes, fire is not simply a destructive force.


    "What did you say?" Li Weiyang was slightly stunned and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s so beautiful. I haven''t noticed that it looks so hot at ordinary times. It turns out that it has such a beautiful and moving side." Zhou Wen stares at the roast meat and says that he is naturally talking about the flames.


    Li Weiyang is not an immortal. He can''t see what''s going on in Zhou Wen''s mind. When he heard Zhou Wen talking like this, he thought that Zhou Wen was talking about her. His cheek turned a little red and he was embarrassed to say, "it''s just roast meat. It''s not a big deal. It''s not as good as what you said."


    "No, for me, that''s the most important thing. It''s so beautiful." Zhou Wen stared at the flame and said that his body and mind had been attracted by the beating flame.


    "You... There''s so much nonsense... Eat your barbecue..." Li Weiyang handed the barbecue to Zhou Wen. She was a little shy, praised like this, or praised like this by a boy. Even she was usually hot tempered, she was also a little embarrassed.


    "I finally understand that the real characteristic of fire is not destruction, but life. The fire of life is its real beauty. I finally understand." Zhou Wen got up and went back. He finally understood why he had been unable to understand the true meaning of the ancient Huangjing before. Originally, he reversed the direction from the beginning.


    Now, Zhou Wen just wants to go back immediately and have a good understanding of the ancient Huangjing. The excitement can hardly be suppressed.


    Li Weiyang holding barbecue, people are silly there, watching Zhou Wen run away, full of questions: "flame? Beautiful? Moving? What the hell


    "What happened to Zhou Wen?" Li Xuan comes over and looks at Li Weiyang suspiciously and asks.


    "How do I know what happened to that lunatic? I''m not a lunatic." Li Weiyang angrily stuffed the barbecue to Li Xuan, got up and left.


    "What and what? What''s the nerve of one or two? " Li Xuan''s face was full of confusion. He didn''t know why Li Weiyang was so angry.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen began to understand the ancient Huangjing in the practice room. He soon found out why the fire power attached to the ancient Huangjing was so weak.


    This is not because the ancient Huangjing is not strong enough, but because the essence of the ancient Huangjing is life. If the power of fire is too strong, it will destroy everything, including life.


    So the power of fire must be strong, but it must not go beyond a certain limit.


    Just like the role of the sun for human beings is a truth, with the sun, there will be day and night and four seasons, with the sun, there will be the possibility of life.


    But if the earth is too close to the sun, then all the plants and animals on the earth will be scorched, and no life can bear it.


    "It''s just like barbecue. It''s too raw to swallow. It''s too burnt to eat. The most moving thing in life is that spark. " Zhou Wen felt as if he had caught something, but he didn''t grasp it accurately for a while.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen learned more and more about the true meaning of the ancient Huangjing in the practice room.

 Chapter 368

    Jing Jing has been practicing the Jue of shooting the sun recently. Although she has made great progress, she has never been able to understand the true meaning of the Jue of shooting the sun, so she has been promoted to the epic level.


    Originally, with her talent, it should not be difficult to be promoted to epic level, but because of her hidden disease, she could not feel the secret of the Jue.


    Quiet is not afraid of suffering. She can endure the inhuman pain caused by old diseases every time she practices the shooting day formula.


    However, understanding this kind of thing can''t be solved by taking pains. Those with poor talent, even if they practice for ten years, may not be equal to some people''s Epiphany overnight.


    Quiet, gifted, savvy and hardworking, she is a rare genius in the world. However, her body is not suitable for practicing the Jue, which makes her feel like she has no way to understand the true meaning of the Jue.


    After realizing the failure again, she shrank in a corner of the room quietly and painfully. Every time she practiced the Jue, she needed to bear such pain.


    When the mobile phone rings, he stands up quietly and reluctantly, goes to the table, picks up the mobile phone and connects the phone.


    "My little quiet, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mom wants to have dinner with you. Are you free tonight?" Ouyang Blue''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Today..." Jing Jing has just practiced the Jue of shooting the sun. Her pain doesn''t disappear so quickly. Now she really doesn''t want to move a step.


    "Mom is just you and Tianzuo. Tianzuo''s military affairs are busy, and I haven''t seen him for many days. You have to live in school, and I''m the only one left in the empty home every day..." Ouyang Lan said. She felt that she was about to cry, and she was almost sad, smelling tears.


    "I see. I''ll go back in the evening." Said quietly and helplessly.


    Ouyang LAN immediately turned cloudy to sunny and said happily, "I''ll wait for you in Migao restaurant. By the way, remember to call Xiaowen and ask him to have dinner with me. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll ask a Sheng to meet you at the gate of the college."


    "You don''t know..." before the quiet words were finished, a beep came from the receiver of the mobile phone, and Ouyang blue had hung up.


    Quiet frowned slightly, although she took the initiative to let Zhou Wen go to the holy land instead of her, she had already put down the quota, but even so, she still didn''t want to face Zhou Wen. When she saw Zhou Wen, she always had a knot in her heart.


    She always felt that if it wasn''t for her health, she would be the most suitable person.


    I don''t want to call Zhou Wen, but Ouyang LAN has already said it. She hesitates quietly. After washing and changing her clothes, she goes out of her own building and goes outside Zhou Wen''s building.


    The doorbell rang, but after a while, Zhou Wen didn''t come out.


    "It''s not that I don''t call, it''s that he''s not here." Quiet pressed three times, no one responded, so turned to leave.


    Bang!


    At this time, quiet suddenly heard Zhou Wen''s small building seems to come out of some sound, sounds like something is wrong, as if something had been broken.


    "Nothing will happen, will it?" Quietly took a look at Zhou Wen''s small building, but then thought: "he can''t have an accident, what does it have to do with me."


    He turned around and walked a few steps. When he was about to return to his yard, he quietly turned around and walked to the front door of Zhou Wen''s small building. He rang the doorbell again and murmured to himself as if he were persuading himself: "he lives next door to me, just separated by a wall. In case something happens to him, I have to make it clear."


    But after ringing the doorbell a few times, there was still no response. In the small building, there was another sound of things breaking.


    Quietly looked up, and saw that the glass door of the balcony on the second floor of Zhou Wen was not locked, so he jumped up directly, fell on the balcony, pushed the balcony door open and went in.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Keep quiet and walk inside as you speak.


    No one answered her, but there was another bang. It was quiet. This time I heard it clearly. The sound came from the training room.


    "There is sound insulation design in the training room. Even if it''s boxing and sandbags, there won''t be such a sound. What is he doing? Can''t something really happen? " Thinking quietly and looking around, I suddenly saw that there was a floor that was burned and twisted, like it had melted and solidified. I felt something bad in my heart and thought that something had really happened.


    Quiet naturally don''t know, that floor was burned when Zhou Wen summoned goldfish, thought it was Zhou Wen who was attacked.


    "The FBI didn''t do it to him, did it?" He walked quietly and quickly to the training room and pushed the door. The door was locked and could not be pushed.


    He knocked on the door and called Zhou Wen''s name, but no one answered. He was more sure that Zhou Wen had an accident.


    No longer hesitating, he summoned a sword, cut off the steel door of the training room and rushed into the room.


    The scene I saw at the entrance made me feel a little stunned.


    In the training room, there were no pictures she imagined, no people from the Supervision Bureau, no signs of fighting, and nothing broke.


    The only thing that can be seen is that Zhou Wen''s whole body is suspended in the air. His whole body seems to be emitting light and heat, like a round of sun.


    Although the light is a little harsh, it doesn''t hurt people. Although the temperature makes people feel hot, it doesn''t make people unbearable. On the contrary, it has a kind of comfortable feeling, as if they are basking in the sun.


    "He is condensing his soul..." he stares at Zhou Wen quietly, and his pupils contract slightly.


    When she beat Zhou Wen in her previous move, Zhou Wen was just a mediocre ordinary child. In less than a year, Zhou Wen had to gather his soul to promote to epic level. This speed was so fast that quiet was jealous.


    "If it wasn''t for my old illness, I would have been promoted to epic level. If it wasn''t for my inability to go to the holy land, the blood of Sun God on him should belong to me." Quietly looking at Zhou Wen, thinking.


    But soon, quiet found something wrong with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s power seems to be the result of the sun shooting formula, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not the case. It seems to be different.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he practice shooting Japanese Jue? So what''s he doing? How can you get the blood of Apollo? " Quiet heart is full of doubts, staring at Zhou Wen who is condensing life soul carefully.


    Bang! Bang!


    Quiet heard the voice again. Now she found that the voice came from Zhou Wen''s body, the position of his chest, and it seemed to be his heartbeat.

 Chapter 369

    In ancient times, human beings used the earth as a mat and the sky as a quilt to fight with countless terrible creatures and use their own bodies to fight against the invasion of ice, rain and snow.


    One day, mankind will master the power of fire, and open the prelude of an era of blood and fire, and civilization will begin.


    Fire represents both destruction and hope.


    Countless pictures flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind. In the world of glaciers, groups of human beings huddled together in caves, but they were still shivering in the fierce wind. People kept closing their eyes and never opened them again.


    A man raised a torch and lit a bonfire, which filled the cave with warmth and made countless people worship it.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s body quietly, I can see that the sun like light on Zhou Wen''s body is getting stronger and stronger, not only light and heat, but also a kind of unspeakable power, which makes people have the impulse to bow down and kneel down.


    This kind of kneeling is not the fear of gods, nor is it belief, but pure worship.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen''s heart beat more and more severely. He could see his chest undulating violently, as if the heart inside was about to crack his chest.


    The infinite vitality erupted in Zhou Wen. Even the quiet standing at the door of the room could feel the vigorous vitality.


    "It''s not a formula for shooting the sun. It''s definitely not a formula for shooting the sun. Although it has the power of light and heat, it looks very similar to the formula for shooting the sun, but the formula for shooting the sun doesn''t have such vitality, and it doesn''t have such an air of emperor who is tolerant of everything..." she stared at Zhou Wen with quiet eyes. She was surprised.


    Originally, she thought that when Zhou Wen went to the holy land, she would practice the Jue of shooting the sun, and then she would have a chance to obtain the sun god body.


    But now Zhou Wen tells her that even if he doesn''t practice the sun shooting Jue, he can also get the sun god body.


    Zhou Wen''s life power has almost been condensed into essence, lighting up the whole room like sunlight. The quiet standing at the door is also illuminated by the sunshine from Zhou Wen.


    Quiet suddenly felt a kind of temperature force invaded her body, soon made her whole body become warm, originally just because of recurrence, still in pain body, actually feel better a lot, the pain in the body is rapidly disappearing.


    "How could that be?" Quiet and unbelievable, it''s also the strength of masculinity. The Jue of shooting the sun makes her extremely painful, which will only make her hidden disease more and more serious. However, Zhou Wen''s strength can reduce her pain and even alleviate her disease.


    Quiet can clearly feel that his body that is like a piece of ice like illness, is slowly melting under the light of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart beat more and more fiercely, and the light and heat on his body became stronger and stronger. The blood vessels in his whole body swelled up because of the violent beating of his heart. They appeared on Zhou Wen''s skin like purple dragon lines, and the muscles of his whole body were tense, as if full of infinite explosive force.


    With his powerful strength and vigorous vitality, Zhou Wen only felt that his body seemed to have endless energy. Even if he fought against heaven, he could make a big hole in heaven.


    Zhou Wen thinks that four words can be used to describe himself at this time, and it''s very suitable. Since he needs blood to play games, his physical fitness and strength have been growing, but this feeling of exuberance has not passed for a long time.


    Now, Zhou Wen would like to blow the whole dormitory flat. If he wants any house or quilt, my body temperature can melt the ice and snow, light up the whole world, and make the blizzard more violent.


    The vitality and spirit of Zhou Wen''s body continuously condensed and finally flowed towards the heart, making his whole chest emit light and heat, as if there was a sun inside.


    Quietly staring at Zhou Wen floating in the air, the strong light shining on her body, made the mass of ice in her body melt quickly, warm all over her body.


    Quiet heart has a kind of impulse to cry, from her sensible start, never felt what is warm, the body as if there is a piece of ice, even in the midsummer heat, others are hot sweat, her body will only feel a little less cold, there will be no warm feeling.


    But now, the ice in her body is melting, and an unprecedented warm feeling is all over her body.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..." Zhou Wen felt that there was a strange thing in his heart, which combined with the heart and spread to the whole body, forming a set of strange body system.


    Zhou Wen feels that the heart centered body system is like a power engine, which brings infinite power to his body.


    "I... I have to leave immediately... Even if I suffer from a stubborn disease all my life... I will never accept Zhou Wen''s power to cure my body..." quietly turned around and left.


    Although she knew that if she stayed, Zhou Wen''s strength would dispel the disease that had plagued her for many years, but her quiet pride made her unable to accept Zhou Wen''s cure in any case.


    Anyone else will do, but Zhou Wen won''t.


    She is quiet and peaceful. Even if Zhou Wen takes away the qualification to enter the holy land, she can confidently and proudly tell everyone that she is better than Zhou Wen and she can defeat Zhou Wen.


    But if she accepts Zhou Wen''s power now, even if the disease in her body is cured, how will she deal with herself in the future?


    She will never be able to face Zhou Wen with her head held high. She will never be able to confidently tell everyone that she is better than Zhou Wen. As long as she wishes, she can defeat Zhou Wen.


    Will never be able to live so proud, which is more intolerable than the body infected with stubborn disease.


    Without any hesitation, she turned and left quietly. Even though her body longed for sunshine, she would rather go to the dark and keep her last pride.


    However, in the moment of turning quietly, Zhou Wen''s strength burst out completely, and his chest was as bright as the sun. In a moment, the bright light seemed to melt the whole room, and his body was swallowed by the light quietly.


    Quiet only felt the burning power full of her whole body. The cold in her body was like a snowball put into a stove. In the twinkling of an eye, it melted directly. It seemed that some kind of iron chain had been broken in her body. Her body softened and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s consciousness was completely clear. He saw a group of human light and shadow like the sun floating in front of him. He knew that it should be the soul of the ancient Huangjing.


    But in addition to the soul of life just condensed from the ancient emperor''s Scripture, there was a woman sitting at the door of her room, her hands supporting the doorframe, struggling to stand up.


    "Be quiet!" Four eyes opposite, Zhou Wen immediately recognized who it was.

 Chapter 370

    "Quiet, why are you here?" Zhou Wen looked at the quiet with doubts. He didn''t know what was going on. Just now, when he was gathering the soul of the ancient Huangjing, his whole body and mind were immersed in the ancient Huangjing, and he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Quiet, the whole body is warm and soft, which she has never experienced before. Now she can''t feel the cold power in her body.


    Quiet heart''s pride has never been so hit as now, in the heart of shame and anger has been extremely strong, self-supporting doorframe to stand up, as far as possible to look as cold as at the same time, clenched his teeth and said: "I''m here, of course, to destroy your cohesion, otherwise what do you think I''m doing?"


    Then, regardless of Zhou Wen''s reaction, he turned around and left.


    Zhou Wen watched quietly leave. He didn''t believe what quiet said, but he couldn''t figure out what quiet came for.


    When the mobile phone ring suddenly, Zhou Wen picked up the phone and saw that the caller was Anson, so he chose to answer it.


    "Master Wen, are you ready? I''m waiting outside the gate of the college." Ansheng waited for a long time, but still didn''t see Zhou Wenhe come over quietly, so he called Zhou Wen.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "My wife asked you to have dinner with Miss Jing. Didn''t miss Jing inform you?" Said Anson.


    "Oh, yes. You wait for me for a moment. I''ll be right there." Zhou Wen is in a very good mood now. The ancient Huangjing has finally condensed his soul, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for him. Therefore, Zhou Wen did not refuse Ouyang Lan''s invitation, so he can have a big meal to comfort himself.


    Zhou Wenxian was reborn by dripping blood. He took a look at the information in the game. Sure enough, when he used the ancient Huangjing, his soul became a new soul.


    Ancient emperor (initial body): the ancient life born in blood and fire, and the emperor fighting for life with heaven.


    Probably already knew the ancient emperor''s ability, Zhou Wen also did not immediately study carefully, quickly took a shower, changed his clothes, and went out to the college gate.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate of the college, he saw Ansheng''s car parked not far away.


    When he got to the side of the car and saw that he was sitting quietly in the back row, he opened the front door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Ansheng looked up and down at Zhou Wen, and his eyes were surprised: "Zhou Wen, have you gathered your life and soul?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Generally speaking, as long as we don''t call out the soul, no one should be able to tell who is epic and who is legendary. It''s strange that an Sheng can see that he has condensed the soul at a glance.


    Anson explained with a smile: "I didn''t tell you before that I''m very sensitive to things like soul. However, if ordinary people gather life and soul for a long time, their life and soul are more introverted. The breath of life and soul on you is very strong. It should be that it has just been condensed for a short time, isn''t it? "


    "I see. It was a success just before I came here." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s a great thing. Madam, this meal is really right. It''s just for you to celebrate." After a pause, he said, "you can gather your soul so quickly. It can be seen that your talent is really as good as what Mr. Ouyang said


    "It''s very slow to practice for so many years to gather life and soul." Zhou Wen said.


    "Hypocrisy." Quietly sat in the back and said a word, eyes did not see Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has long been used to talking quietly like this. He simply ignored her, and Ansheng didn''t answer. He continued to ask, "how can I gather my life and soul? If I don''t mind, I can share it with you. When I go back, I can report the great news to my wife."


    "It''s nothing special. Before, our Xuanwen society and Weiyang society organized a joint activity. Li Xuan asked me to have a barbecue. At that time, I observed charcoal fire and had some feelings. After I came back, I continued to understand. Fortunately, I finally understood the true meaning of fire, broke through the bottleneck and condensed my soul." Zhou Wen made some brief remarks.


    He couldn''t hide the fact that he was promoted to the epic level. He simply told them directly, and if he put the soul of the ancient emperor''s Sutra on the surface, other souls could be hidden, especially the killers. Zhou Wen didn''t want anyone to know the existence of this soul. He always felt that this soul was too weird.


    "Eat barbecue to understand the soul of life?" Quiet did not speak, just canthus constantly twitch, heart hit.


    "Ouyang''s old headmaster is right. You are really the kind of person who is extremely attentive. Such a person is the easiest to succeed. No matter what he does, he can get inspiration from all aspects of life by analogy." Said Anson.


    "The person you are talking about is Feng Qiuyan. He is such a person." How to listen to Zhou Wen, Ansheng''s words are like talking about fengqiuyan.


    "Fengqiu wild goose of Fengjia? I really don''t know, but I will pay attention to him in the future. " After a pause, he said to Zhou Wen, "master Wen, what are your plans after graduation? With your talent, whatever you do will be successful, but in this era, nothing can be done safely. Do you want to consider joining the army? "


    "Later." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Ansheng didn''t mention it any more. Ou Yanglan had already been waiting for them in the private room of Migao restaurant, which brought them to.


    Now Ouyang LAN looks much thinner than before when Zhou Wen went to settle down for the first time, but she still has a kind smile on her face, pulling quiet and Zhou Wen to sit beside her.


    "Ah Sheng, you also sit down. They are all family, and there are no outsiders." Ouyang blue saw Ansheng standing aside, and said a word to him.


    Ansheng was not polite either. He pulled a chair and sat down next to Zhou Wen. He said to Ouyang LAN, "madam, master Wen has gathered his life and soul today and has been promoted to the epic level."


    "Yes? Xiaowen, you are so talented. " Ouyang LAN is very happy. She pinches Zhou Wen''s cheek with her hands and tugs hard. Zhou Wen''s face is deformed.


    Zhou Wen looked at Ouyang LAN in a dazed way. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Ouyang blue also seems to realize that he is a little too excited, released his hand and said: "I''m sorry, I used to knead Xiaojing, so I knead it easily."


    Zhou Wen was speechless. At the same time, he thought of what silence would look like if it was pinched like this.


    But some can''t imagine, quiet that indifference appearance, it''s hard to imagine her after being pinched.


    In addition to being quiet, everyone was very happy. Only being quiet, she was extremely confused. She didn''t know what it was like to eat this meal. She really didn''t know how to face Zhou Wen in the future.

 Chapter 371

    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen carefully studied the ancient emperor''s soul and found that the sun suffix behind the power attribute disappeared just like the track suffix before.


    The ancient emperor''s soul can merge with Zhou Wen''s body and give him powerful power, which is different from the traditional power type.


    The traditional power attached soul is a multiple of directly enhancing power.


    For example, an epic level strong man with 40 strength, if his soul is a power additional ability, it is possible to improve his strength quality to 60, 70 or even 80.


    But the strength of 80 does not mean that you can always play 80. In fact, the strength that a person can break out has a lot to do with skills, physical strength and so on. People who have not been trained, even if they have 80 strength, but the strength that they can really fight with their fists is probably less than 60, or even less than half.


    Even a well-trained fighter will not be able to break out the peak combat power for too long. Generally, he can maintain the peak power output for two or three minutes without dropping 90% of the power. He is already a very powerful person. If he continues, his physical function will decline. It takes a buffer period to break out the power.


    However, the ancient emperor''s soul was not like this. The ancient emperor''s soul provided a powerful power system. Now Zhou Wen''s power is 32. When the ancient emperor''s soul was attached to the body, he could keep his power at the peak, and there would be no physical decline or strength weakening. He was just a fighting machine.


    If he can continue to grow, he will not know what kind of ability he will have in the future. Maybe he can break through the limit of his power and burst out his extraordinary power.


    Moreover, the ancient emperor''s soul also has fighting ability. His fighting ability is equivalent to the attribute of Zhou Wen, which is a part of Zhou Wen. This is similar to the soul doctor of the dark doctor, which makes Zhou Wen very satisfied.


    Looking at the light and shadow like the sun god in front of him, Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. The brightness of the ancient emperor''s soul was so strong that he could not see what he looked like.


    "There are still daojue on the wordless tablet and xiaoprajna Sutra in Xiaofo temple. Which one should we start with?" Zhou Wenyi didn''t have a good idea for a while.


    The ancient Huangjing can also be related to fire, but Zhou Wenshi didn''t know which way to start with these two kinds of Yuanqi Jue, so he had to first look for a material related to the two departments of Taoism and Buddhism in the college''s database.


    However, these two categories of data are too extensive and profound. Even if we spend a lifetime studying them, we may not be able to study all of them. Zhou Wen doesn''t know where to start. He really has no clue.


    In the mobile phone, the flower buds on the dead tree have withered after these days of growth, and a purple red fruit has grown, which looks like the general cast of copper, and the shape is like an egg.


    In the past, it took seven days for dark doctor''s fruit to mature. Zhou Wen estimated that it would take at least seven days for this one, so he could only wait patiently. He was looking forward to what kind of companion pet would appear in this fruit.


    Zhou Wen opened a mobile game and tried to go to the temple under the ruins. He wanted to take advantage of the blinking ability of the lost country to have a look inside the temple.


    With the sacrifice, he passed through the stone statue of Aoyin and reached the front gate of the palace on the left. The moment the bloody villain pushed open the gate of the palace, he saw a monster that looked like a tiger or a wolf, was dark, had two tails, and had wings on his back. The speed was incredible. Even the speed of the ghost step burst could not match it.


    As soon as Zhou Wenyi pressed his finger, the ring of the lost country, the eyes of the grimace flickered, and the body of the bloody villain disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind the monster.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at the environment in front of him. Now he should be in the temple. He saw that the temple was very simple, without exquisite decorative patterns and various calligraphy works. There was only a stone altar and a stone confession in the hall, and there was no statue on the altar, just a stone.


    Zhou Wen only came to look at the stone, and the game screen turned black. It was obvious that the bloody villain had been killed by the terrible dimensional creature.


    "Even if you don''t worship gods in the temple, you should worship demons. How can you worship a stone?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    He only took a look at the stone and thought it was a mountain stone, about three meters high and shaped like a mountain peak. It didn''t look special.


    After waiting for 24 hours, Zhou Wen went to the temple on the right. The temple on the right was more peculiar. Zhou Wenli moved in in a flash, but only looked at it once.


    The palace is full of metal. Even the walls and pillars are made of metal. There are also altars and confessions, but they are also made of metal.


    On the metal altar, a huge metal axe is worshipped. The axe is double-edged. It looks dark and cold. It is bigger than the door plate. The handle of the axe is like a metal pillar. It looks very heavy. I''m afraid it doesn''t have the heavy blade that human beings can use.


    Although he could enter the temple, he would die. Apart from blinking, he couldn''t even escape the attack of the two mythical creatures. Zhou Wenshi couldn''t think of any way to fight against them.


    However, there is no hiding place in the temple. If the old headmaster really entered the temple, they would be more or less in danger.


    Every day, Zhou Wen brushes the copy and reads some related materials to study the methods of condensing life and soul and improving the level of life and soul.


    That day, Zhou Wen was brushing the copy of little tiger when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Zhou Wen connected the phone while brushing the copy.


    "Zhou Wen, are you ok?" A familiar voice came from the mobile phone, which turned out to be Zhong Ziya.


    Zhou Wen also did not care to brush the copy, directly left the game, clenched the mobile phone and said: "I''m ok, I''ve returned to the college, how are you?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Ziya said, "I can''t go back to the college. If I have a chance, I''ll see you later."


    "What are your plans?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Although he didn''t get along for a long time, he felt that these students of Wang Mingyuan were very close to his temper and unconsciously became close to him.


    "In such a big world, there will naturally be a place for me. Teachers can make such earth shaking things. I, a student, can''t lose his face. Naturally, I have to do something big." Zhong Ziya said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhou Wen was a little worried. Zhong Ziya had a strange temper, but he was gifted. If he was really evil, he was afraid that he would really do harm to the common people.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I have something left in the college. I won''t go back in the future. It''s useless to keep those things. I''ll give it to you. It''s in..." Zhong Ziya told Zhou Wen a place.


    "I took something and sent it to you." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, it''s a memorial." Zhong Ziya finished and hung up.


    Zhou Wen called again, but he heard the other party''s power off.

 Chapter 372

    Zhou Wen reluctantly put away his mobile phone and thought about it. He planned to go to the place Zhong Ziya said first.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure whether the things are still there, because Zhong Ziya''s things are hidden in Longjing. At the beginning, the director of the Supervision Bureau personally brought people to search, and it is likely that they have searched those things.


    As for what it was, Zhong Ziya did not say, and Zhou Wen did not come and ask.


    When he came to the old Dragon Cave again, Zhou Wen had a bad feeling. At the beginning, Wang Mingyuan was cooking for them in an apron, but now it is a mess.


    In my heart, I wanted to clean up the laboratory and let it return to its original appearance, but I felt a little uncomfortable. I picked up some pieces of instruments and finally put them down again.


    "They''re all gone. What if they''re all packed up?" With a sigh in his heart, Zhou Wen put down his things and went straight to Longjing.


    The stone platform beside the Longjing has been demolished, and the iron chain has long disappeared, making Zhou Wen even more uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, he did not pull the chain. They all jokingly said that he was fishing for a dragon, but they never really caught anything. Let alone a dragon, even a snake could not catch one. It was just self consolation.


    Directly switch to the big devil''s life grid, Zhou Wen flies down the well wall and stops at about 20 meters away from the wellhead.


    The cold fog here is so thick that it''s hard to see five fingers. Zhou Wen approaches the well wall and gropes on the stone. It''s as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    Zhou Wen didn''t worry about the danger. He had been in and out of Longjing many times in the game. He knew that it was still far away from the location of the white dragon, so he would not disturb it.


    After groping for a while, his hands were all cold stones. Suddenly, Zhou Wen felt that his hands were soft, as if he had touched a sponge.


    After carefully exploring the neighborhood, he found Zhong Ziya''s wooden board. He took it apart and revealed a hole that only allowed his arm to go in. Zhou Wen put his hand in and explored for a while, then took out a bamboo tube from inside.


    The hole was not deep. He felt it again. Seeing that there was nothing else, Zhou Wen flew out of Longjing with a bamboo tube.


    When I got out of Longjing and looked at the bamboo tube carefully, I found that the bamboo tube was green, like fresh cut bamboo. On the side of the opening, it was stuffed with cloth.


    Zhou Wen took off the sealing cloth and looked inside the bamboo tube. He saw that there was something rolled inside the bamboo tube, like paper.


    When he poured it out, Zhou Wencai found that it was not paper, but a piece of animal skin. After being processed, it turned into a skin roll.


    The workmanship of the leather roll is very good, just because it seems that the times are too old and worn out.


    "What is Zhong Ziya putting here?" In his mind, Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He spread out the scroll and saw a lot of handwriting written on it, because the handwriting seemed to fade, but the years did not completely erase their traces.


    "Zhong Ziya doesn''t like reading at ordinary times. How can he hide such a thing here? If it''s Jiang Yan''s, it''s more convincing." Zhou Wen was a little curious and looked at what was written on the scroll carefully.


    Zhou Wen was surprised by this.


    What is recorded in the scroll is a kind of witchcraft called casting spirit, which means how human beings can integrate with other creatures. However, the method mentioned in the scroll is too amazing and does not conform to human common sense. If Zhou Wen had seen this before, he would only regard it as something made up by a delusionist, which is impossible to realize.


    But when he thought of Wang Mingyuan, who was transformed into a different dimensional creature, Zhou Wen looked strange.


    "Can''t the teacher use this casting skill to fuse the creatures in the white cocoon?" Zhou Wen thought to himself: "but why does Zhong Ziya have this thing? Where did he come from? Did the teacher give it to him? "


    Unable to figure out the result, Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, put the scroll back into the bamboo tube, and then put it into the chaotic space of chaotic beads.


    This thing is absolutely taboo among human beings. Zhou Wen didn''t want to be seen by others, and he didn''t plan to learn it.


    If Zhong Ziya doesn''t come to collect it later, he plans to seal it permanently in the chaos bead, so that it will never see the light again.


    After all this, Zhou Wencai walked out of the old Dragon Cave.


    Outside the Longmen Grottoes, the usual bustle has been restored, and even more people have changed. Many people set up stalls outside to sell their harvest. Among them, the most popular is the crystallization of various properties. Although everyone wants the accompanying eggs, the price is too expensive, and the number of transactions is relatively small.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" A man stopped Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and saw that the person who called him was Huang Ji. This guy even set up a stall here to sell things.


    "Senior, if you don''t play games well, how can you set up a stall again?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed. He doesn''t study the game and runs here to set up a stall. Isn''t his money in vain?


    Huang Jishen mysteriously pulled Zhou Wen to the side and whispered: "I''m working on the game. Some unimportant parts have been contracted out. In two months, it should be almost finished. It''s not urgent. There''s something big going on here today. Maybe you can make some profit. You can wait and see. "


    "What can happen here?" Zhou Wen looked around. Although there are many dimensional areas in the Longmen Grottoes, they are all within the grottoes. What can happen outside the grottoes?


    "Little brother, you don''t know that the dimensional fields in the Longmen Grottoes are all different, but in fact, the Longmen Grottoes is a whole dimensional field, including our current location, which is the scope of different dimensional fields." Huang Ji pointed to the stone steps at his feet and said.


    "Of course I know that." Zhou Wen didn''t know what Huang Ji meant by that.


    "Then you don''t wonder why there are different dimensional creatures in those grottoes, and there are many miraculous things, but there are no such things outside?" Asked the yellow board.


    "Does it need a reason?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Huang Ji covered his forehead, turned his mouth and said, "everything must have a reason. If there is no reason, it''s that we haven''t figured it out yet. In fact, there are miraculous things outside the Longmen Grottoes, but they don''t appear at ordinary times. Tonight is the time when the miraculous things appear. Otherwise, why do you think there are so many people here? There will be more people coming later. Many people who know the news will come here tonight. "


    "What kind of miraculous thing is it?" Zhou Wen heard something and thought that there must be some benefits. Otherwise, there are many strange things in other different dimensional fields. Why don''t you go to other places and just come here.


    "Longmen Grottoes is called Buddha''s eye opening..." Huang said with great interest.

 Chapter 373

    It is said that in ancient times, the Longmen Grottoes were flooded with floods, which often flooded cities and fields.


    This year, the rainstorm in the upper reaches kept falling, and the water level rose again and again. The experienced old people knew that they were afraid of another flood and began to move to the mountains.


    A child of a family was playing on the Bank of a river when he heard a strange sound coming from the water. It seemed that someone had been saying: "can''t open... Can''t open..."


    The children didn''t take it seriously. Two days later, there was a big flood in the upper reaches of the river. A group of people were watching their fields and cities on the mountain be submerged by the flood. They were very unhappy.


    Although they have brought out all the things they can bring out, once the flood is over, all the fields will be finished. There will be no food to eat in the coming year, and there will be a famine.


    Moreover, after the flood, there must be pestilence. At that time, the medical technology was not enough to control the pestilence. It could only be filled by human life, that is, the area was relatively large, so that it would not be infected.


    When everyone was grieving, the child heard the strange sound coming from the water again, as if asking: "can''t open... Can''t open..."


    The child was very strange. He told his parents about it. The parents were overjoyed and told the child that if he heard the voice again, he would answer "open".


    After a while, the child heard the sound again. This time, he said "open" according to what his parents taught him.


    Then you can see that the rolling river splits, and the flood from the upper reaches is divided into two routes. One is around the left side of Tiandi City, and the other is around the right side, but there is no flood.


    At the diversion point of the river, the mountain wall that used to sink under the river came out of the water, and various Buddha statues and grottoes appeared. Among them, one Buddha statue looked directly into the sky, and the river was divided into two parts with his eyes as the center line.


    After the flood, the people found that the Buddha''s eyes were closed. Then they knew that the Buddha had saved their city.


    Since then, the Buddha statues and Grottoes have surfaced, which is now the Longmen Grottoes.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. It''s not true. But the story of Buddha''s eye opening has been handed down nearby.


    Huang Ji told Zhou Wen whether the Buddha really opened his eyes to save the common people. He didn''t know, but he was sure that after the different dimensional storm, every time the river beside the Longmen Grottoes exceeded a certain limit, a closed eyes Buddha statue would open its eyes. If the Buddha could take a look at it, there might be a big chance.


    "What''s the big chance?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Huang Ji shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that there were several times when the Buddha opened his eyes in the Longmen Grottoes. Every time someone was looked at by the Buddha statue, it seemed that the light of the Buddha came on him. But I don''t know what benefits those people got after that. It''s just that I heard that there is a student with ordinary qualifications who basically gets the bottom in the college. Every time he takes the unified examination, he will definitely get into the top three, but he is the bottom one. He was lucky to meet the Buddha once, and was looked at by the Buddha. Since then, it seems that he has been on the hook. His academic performance has been soaring. He has been promoted to legend in a few months. It is said that he has been promoted to epic level soon after graduation


    "Is there such a God?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, either, but there are so many legends out there. That''s what I heard. Recently, there has been a lot of rain. The water level of the river has gone beyond the mark in the legend. Today may be the day when the Buddha opens his eyes. If you don''t have anything to do, just wait here. Maybe if the Buddha takes a look at you, you will make a lot of money. " Huang Ji said.


    After listening to Huang Ji''s words, Zhou Wendao felt that he should stay and have a look. Even if the Buddha statue didn''t like him, it would be better for him to have more insight.


    Zhou Wen sat down next to Huang Ji, waiting for the so-called Buddha to open his eyes.


    "Which is the legendary closed eye Buddha statue?" Zhou Wen saw many Buddha statues around him, but none of them had their eyes closed.


    "That''s the one." Huang Ji pointed to the top.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s eyes are very good. Otherwise, he can''t see the Buddha. It''s because the Buddha Huang Ji refers to is too humble.


    The more important Buddha statues are all full-length sculptures, and that one is only relief sculpture, and it is only one foot high, carved on the stone wall. In addition, there are many large Buddha statues several meters high, or even more than ten meters high around him. It''s too humble there. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will ignore it.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully and found that the Buddha''s eyes were closed. But after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find anything magical about it.


    "Lao Zhou, you are here. You make me easy to find. Why don''t you answer the phone after calling for so long?" Li Xuan and Li Weiyang came with a group of people. They saw Zhou Wen from a long distance and ran to complain.


    Zhou Wen then remembered that when he came out, he didn''t bring the ordinary mobile phone.


    "Why are you all here?" Zhou Wen looked at it and found that the Xuanwen society and Weiyang society were almost there, even the classical society was there.


    "What else can I do? Don''t you come here to open your eyes to the Buddha? " Li Xuan said, as if he was very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen. He came behind their back.


    "Just now master Huang Ji told me that I knew about Buddha''s eye opening. Before, I went to Laolong cave to collect some things." Zhou explained.


    "Well, you''ve come here. If the Buddha''s eyes are really opened, maybe you can take a fancy to us, then you''ll make money." Li Xuan said.


    While they were talking, a lot of people came one after another. Zhou Wen saw Wei Ge coming with many backbone members of the student union, including Zheng Tianlun.


    Zheng Tianlun didn''t catch a cold with Zhou Wen. He just took a look at him, but Wei Ge nodded to Zhou Wen with a smile, looking kind.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly in response, but he always felt that today''s wego seemed to be different from before, but he couldn''t say what was different.


    It''s getting darker and darker. When the sun is about to set, more and more people come, not only inside the college, but also outside the college. After all, Longmen Grottoes does not belong to the sunset college.


    Seeing more and more people, there was no movement in the Buddha statue. Let alone open your eyes, as soon as it was dark, you could hardly see him.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen heard the sound of the water, as if something was rolling in the river, stirring the water up and bubbling.

 Chapter 374

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the tumbling River, and Zhou Wen also looked at it.


    Just listen to a crash, a piece of green lotus leaves came out from the water, out of the water, there are many drops on the lotus leaves in the rotation, so that the lotus leaves swing left and right.


    The sound of clattering continues, more and more lotus leaves appear on the river, as if they are springing up. After a while, the river is almost covered by lotus leaves. At a glance, it seems that it has become a green emerald river. In the dark, those lotus leaves still emit weak light.


    "When the Buddha opened his eyes before, was there such a vision?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that. But I heard that before the Buddha opened his eyes, there would be visions. But I only heard that thousands of birds came from all directions. I didn''t hear of lotus leaves growing in the river.


    While they were talking, the river changed again. A lotus plant stretched out from the water and bloomed among the lotus leaves, making the river scenery more pleasant.


    Those lotus like a lamp, the river shine bright, to really a spectacle.


    Zhou Wen was watching the scene of lotus blooming, but suddenly he heard someone shouting: "eyes are opened... Buddha''s eyes are opened..."


    Zhou Wen and others turned to look at the statue on the stone wall. The closed double closed place seemed to draw a golden line. There was light shining from it. It seemed that they were going to open their eyes.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen changed his Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna Sutra, thinking: "little Prajna Sutra is also a Buddhist Yuanqi Jue, maybe it will have some effect, maybe the same door, maybe the Buddha will look at me."


    Many students and practitioners went to the Buddha statue, hoping to get the favor of it.


    Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen also came to Zhou Wen''s side. Tian Zhenzhen looked curiously at the Buddha statue and said, "is it only those who have the constitution of Buddhism or the temperament related to Buddhism can get the chance to open their eyes?"


    "Who knows, it seems that those who have been taken a look at by Buddha statues before have never heard of their Buddhist constitution." Li Xuan thought about it and said.


    "Isn''t there a standard?" Tian Zhenzhen asked again.


    "Even if there are standards, no one knows now." Li Weiyang said.


    As several people spoke, the Buddha''s eyes were completely open. A pair of eyes were shining. It was just that he was not looking at the people on the bank, but at the lotus leaf and lotus of the river.


    "Is he enjoying the flowers?" Mingxiu looks at the Buddha and meditates.


    "It seems that it should be. I think the main purpose of him is to appreciate the flowers. Seeing people is just by the way." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    There are thousands of people along the coast of Longmen Grottoes. They are all looking at the Buddha statues and appreciating the flowers. The Buddha statues are very stable. They are just appreciating the flowers. They don''t mean to look at the people on the bank.


    Seeing that the Buddha did not look at him, Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed: "it seems that the little Prajna Sutra has no effect."


    All of a sudden, a figure not far away ran to the river and jumped into the river. Then he separated the lotus leaves and swam to the position where the Buddha looked.


    "I''ll go. This brother can have ideas."


    "If you want to get the Buddha''s fortune, maybe you''re out of your mind?"


    "Are you crazy about Buddhism? If this is the best way to achieve the Buddha''s fate, what is it called fate? "


    "He destroyed so many lotus leaves and disturbed the interest of the Buddha in appreciating the flowers. It''s good not to be punished. Do you want to win the Buddha''s favor? Don''t dream


    People react and immediately understand what the person wants to do. There are exclamators, but most people are sarcastic.


    "Is that man a little interesting? Are you from our school? " However, Zhou Wen watched with great interest the man struggling to swim in the river. Just now, they were all attracted by the Buddha statues. They didn''t see who was jumping into the river.


    Although this method seems very unreliable, but this person dare to think and dare to do, but not those on the shore cynical people can compare.


    "I think so." Li Xuan was not sure. The man was swimming among the lotus leaves and was covered by many lotus leaves. In addition, the river water soaked his clothes. He could not see whether he was wearing a school uniform or not.


    Bang!


    The man was struggling to swim, but suddenly he saw a thunder and lightning in the air, which directly hit the man swimming in the water. The water around him was raised to a height of 10 feet, and the lotus nearby was also affected. The thunder wave and the subsequent scorched black.


    "I just said that such a clever method should be used in front of Buddha. It deserves to be struck by thunder."


    "Some people just want to take a shortcut. Do you know how powerful it is?"


    "Even the Buddha dares to fool you. Who will you chop if you don''t?"


    Many onlookers are gloating. Even if someone cares about whether the man is killed by thunder, no one dares to save others. They are afraid that they will be killed by thunder just like the man after they go down the river.


    Zhou Wen thought that the man was very interesting. He had seen the power of thunder and lightning, but it was not enough to hurt him, so he said to Li Xuan, "you wait for me here. I''ll see if he is dead."


    Zhou Wen didn''t summon the arm wings, but just unfolded the dragon''s gate flying fairy skill, and stepped on the lotus leaf to the place where the man was struck by thunder.


    Stepping on the lotus leaf, he came to the place where the man was split. Seeing that he was floating face down in the water, he reached out and grabbed him out. After a careful look, he was surprised.


    The man''s hair and clothes were blackened, but he didn''t die. He just passed out in a coma.


    This is not the point. The point is that Zhou Wen actually knows this person. He is Fang Ruoxi who came up from guide high school with him.


    "No wonder she jumped from us just now. It was her!" Zhou Wengang, like others, was attracted by the Buddha statues. I didn''t notice that Fang Ruoxi was gone.


    Just want to take Fang Ruoxi back to shore, but suddenly see a lightning out of thin air, fall from the empty air, directly split to Zhou Wen and Fang Ruoxi.


    "Zhou Wen, be careful!" Li Xuan and others are shouting.


    Many of the other onlookers were gloating, feeling that Zhou Wen had made a comeback and deserved to be cut.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen also saw the thunder and lightning fall. The thunder and lightning came too fast for him to have extra time to think. Zhou Wen directly summoned Ba Jian and split a magic star wheel against the thunder and lightning.


    The bloody light wheel broke out of the sword and collided with the lightning, suddenly burst out a piece of blood photoelectric flower.


    When the magic star wheel was broken, the thunder and lightning broke and turned into electric flowers scattered on the surrounding River, blackening the lotus leaf and lotus.


    Boom!


    Before the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was taken back, it was another thunderbolt, which made Zhou Wen have no chance to go back to the shore.

 Chapter 375

    Zhou Wen holds Fang Ruoxi in one hand and raises Ba Jian in the other hand. He is ready to raise the sword to cut the light of the sword and cut the thunder and lightning falling from the sky to pieces.


    But his sword was just in the middle of it. Suddenly he felt a heat on his ear. A golden earring appeared on his ear. At the same time, it produced a strange force.


    "Listen Zhou Wen''s heart a joy, know is to listen to hatching completed, automatically returned to his ear above, at the same time burst out a strange power.


    This power spread to Zhou Wen''s whole body, and even the sword he held in his hand was also wrapped by the power of listening. Thunder and lightning bombarded the sword, but it didn''t burst out the terrible power just now. Instead, it turned into a strange energy, which was transmitted directly from the sword into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen feel very comfortable. The thunder and lightning didn''t hurt him, On the contrary, it seems to give him more energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One lightning strike after another fell from the sky, and all of them bombarded Zhou Wen''s sword.


    "It''s over. Lao Zhou is going to be blasted into coke!" Seeing that Zhou Wen''s eyes were full of lightning, Li Xuan felt a chill in his heart.


    With such terrible lightning power, anyone would think that Zhou Wen would be electrocuted.


    However, Zhou Wen in thunder and lightning didn''t feel the pain of being bombarded by thunder and lightning. Instead, he felt that his whole body was full of vitality. Every thunder and lightning bombardment on him made the vitality of his body a little more, and the excess vitality that his body could not hold had overflowed from his pores.


    In a moment, all of the nine thunderbolts had fallen. When the light of the thunder and lightning faded, many students and people watching the battle found that Zhou Wen was still standing there with his sword. He was not charred as they thought, and even his clothes were not damaged.


    Standing on the lotus leaf, Zhou Wen holds Fang Ruoxi in one hand and a sword in the other. His body is also shining with a touch of gold. It seems that the visual effect is full marks, which makes many students feel suspicious.


    "The nine golden thunderbolts were so terrible that Zhou Wen didn''t even hurt half a cent?" Zheng Tianlun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    One side of the Weige just lightly said: "you are also too small look at Zhou Wen, how can that lightning hurt him."


    Seeing Zhou Wen step on the waves and take Fang Ruoxi to the shore, there is no lightning falling from the void.


    Zhou Wen landed on the shore. As soon as he put Fang Ruoxi down, he saw two golden beams coming straight towards him from the Buddha''s eyes.


    "Is it coming at last?" Zhou Wen was slightly excited. He didn''t know what the power of Buddha''s eye opening would bring to him.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen was stunned. The golden light from the Buddha''s eyes did not shine on him, but on Fang Ruoxi on the ground.


    Fang Ruoxi''s blackened hair and skin, which were blasted by thunder and lightning, healed quickly in the golden light. It was not only self-healing, but also became more crystal clear. In the black hair, it was faintly emitting golden luster.


    "It seems that Fang Ruoxi was chosen for the Buddha statue from the beginning. After all, she was the first person to go down the river." Zhou Wen probably guessed the reason why the Buddha chose Fang Ruoxi, but she didn''t feel jealous. Fang Ruoxi had such an opportunity, which was her own pursuit.


    Fang Ruoxi opened her eyes, and even the pupils seemed to have a faint golden luster, which made her temperament a little different from before.


    "Why am I here? Didn''t I get hit by lightning? " Fang Ruoxi sat up and looked around blankly.


    "It was Lao Zhou who rescued you, and you were lucky enough to get the Buddha''s gaze, but you have to thank Lao Zhou. It''s not that he helped you block eight thunderbolts. I''m afraid you''ve lost your life to enjoy the Buddha''s fate." Li Xuan some envy of say.


    "Thank you, Zhou Wen." Fang Ruoxi stood up in front of Zhou Wen and said.


    "A little help is nothing." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and looked at the Buddha statue on the stone wall. But he saw that the Buddha statue had closed its eyes and restored its original appearance.


    And the lotus and lotus leaves of that river all withered and withered in a moment, and finally all melted into the river, leaving no lotus leaves.


    A crowd of onlookers saw that the Buddha had lost its light and the river was back to normal. They knew that the Buddha''s eye opening had been missed this time. They could not help regretting that they had not jumped into the river to seek the Buddha''s fate like Fang Ruoxi before. Otherwise, they might have won the Buddha''s fate.


    Some of them left in disappointment, but many of them looked to Zhou Wen and asked more about Zhou Wen than who he was.


    Just now, Zhou Wen blocked eight golden thunderbolts with one sword without any damage. It''s almost like the God of war is alive. It''s frightening.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to stay here. He told Li Xuan and Huang Ji that he had something else to do, so he went back to the dormitory first.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen can''t wait to take out the mysterious mobile phone, and then turn out the information of listening.


    I saw a little golden monkey appear in the picture of the mobile phone. It doesn''t look very different. The size is still so mini, just the golden hair on the body. At this time, it turns into a kind of dark gold, which is much more introverted than before. Moreover, it was promoted to the legendary level and has four ears, but now it has become six, three ears on one side, which is in a zigzag distribution, like petals.


    There is not much difference in the appearance of listening. Zhou Wen went directly to see the attributes of listening and wanted to know what power it used just now.


    Listening: Epic (evolvable).


    Mingge: the eyes and ears are all over the sky.


    Soul: Transform evil.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: listen, immortal body, ward off evil, nine pole.


    Accompanying state: earrings.


    Zhou Wen saw that the attribute of listening grew as expected, and there was no change in skills and so on. He just added one more soul to transform evil. It is estimated that the ability to transform the power of thunder and lightning into vitality just now should be the function of transforming evil into soul.


    It''s just the soul of the accompanying pet, and Zhou Wen can only feel one or two of them. He can''t completely understand it, and he doesn''t know what the specific function of transforming evil is.


    When he summoned the audience, a little six eared golden monkey appeared in the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand, with golden eyes, looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Call out your soul and let me see." Zhou Wen said to diting.


    After receiving Zhou Wen''s order, di Ting didn''t summon its soul. It seemed that he didn''t know what to do. At the same time, there was an idea coming into Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Can''t do... Can''t do..." Zhou Wen felt that his will to listen seemed to repeat this sentence.

 Chapter 376

    Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart: "is it true that like my killers, the soul of listening is a passive soul that can not be summoned?"


    Listening and not speaking, Zhou Wen has no way to ask it. He can only take it to play in the game to see what kind of improvement its ability has.


    When you get to the poisonous bat cave, call out the truth and let it kill those poisonous bats by itself.


    Jingting is worthy of being a mythical pet. Although it is still developing, its strange power is amazing. Its body method is as fast as lightning. It is not slower than Zhou Wen when he used the ghost walk. Its claws are invincible. It can easily tear apart the same epic poisonous bat.


    Even poison bat''s boss, poison white shadow, was easily caught up by diting and tore his body. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, when poison white shadow turned into a shadow state, he could not escape diting''s paw and was directly torn in two in the shadow.


    That small body, in the group of poisonous bats jump, although it can only kill one poisonous bat at a time, but the speed of killing monster is very fast, almost a paw, not afraid of the group.


    Although the ability of listening is really powerful, it seems that these are the skills it already has. The reason why its speed and power are strong is that it is blessed by the nine pole Yuanqi skill, which enables its speed and power to break through the limit and burst out beyond its own strength.


    Immortal golden body makes it almost unnecessary to evade the attack of the same level. It is not easy for dimensional creatures with higher level to kill it.


    Although the body is very mini, it can be used as a meat pet.


    Zhou Wen had seen all these abilities before, but he didn''t see the effect of the evil spirit.


    Seeing that he couldn''t try it out, Zhou Wen turned listening into earrings and went to the sea with them.


    Before going to the sea, Zhou Wen summoned the goldfish for a try. As soon as the body of the goldfish fell into the sea, it immediately evaporated a lot of sea fire into white gas, just like a red hot iron into the water.


    Then Zhou Wen took a quick look at the attributes of goldfish, and saw that the bad luck soared to + 100 in an instant. Zhou Wen was so scared that he quickly took it back.


    "It''s your fault that you don''t like water so much because you are a fish." In Zhou Wen''s heart, people rushed into the sea.


    After switching back to the Slayer''s soul, Zhou Wen used his body method to fight with the nine black dragons for a while. After all, he was defeated and swallowed by a black dragon.


    "In addition to the enhancement of the scope and subtlety of hearing, it seems that it is of no special use. When I was in Longmen Grottoes, I could turn thunder and lightning into my own strength. Why don''t I have such ability now? The black dragon took a few breaths of dragon breath. When it fell on me, I didn''t see it absorb dragon breath and turn it into vitality. Is it because the power of the black dragon is too strong for it to transform? " Zhou Wen thought to himself that he would go to the ancient imperial city and try to see if it could absorb the power of the fire on the platform of the God of fire.


    As a result, the Firebirds bumped into the blood colored little people. They didn''t respond to the sound and didn''t absorb the fire.


    "Can it only absorb the power of thunder and lightning? However, it seems that it''s really hard to find dimensional creatures with lightning attribute. " Zhou Wen thought about it and immediately thought of Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan has a thunder sword. Just try him.


    He made a phone call to Li Xuan and asked if he was free. Li Xuan was idle, so they made an appointment to meet in the driving range.


    "Zhou Wen, who do you think this is?" When Li Xuan came, he even brought a man.


    "Ah Lai, why are you here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised because Alai was not a student of the college, so he should not be able to enter the college.


    Li Xuan said triumphantly: "I gave him an ID card, then let him enter an ordinary university, and then used some relationships to let him come to our sunset College as an exchange student."


    "Cow Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up. It''s really something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Ah Lai was still very quiet and didn''t speak much. At the beginning, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan brought him out of the holy land. His memory was seriously damaged and his memory was very limited.


    After that, Alai was taken back by Li Xuan and arranged to live in his villa. It was the first time that Zhou Wen had seen him since that farewell.


    "Alai is really strong. I let him practice the formula of vitality and give him some crystallization. Not long ago, he has been promoted to legend and absolute genius. Maybe in a short time, he will be promoted to epic level." Li Xuan said excitedly.


    In a sense, Alai''s Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi skills are taught by Li Xuan. Alai can be regarded as his student. Therefore, Alai''s achievements make Li Xuan very happy.


    "If you need money, you can find Li Xuan, or fight a little monster, you can find me." Zhou Wen said to a Lai with a smile.


    Li Xuan speechless white Zhou Wen one eye: "by the way, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to test it for me. You use your thunder sword to send out thunder and lightning to split me." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the use of splitting you? Even the empty lightning in Longmen Grottoes can''t hurt you, let alone me." Li Xuan curled his lips and said, "you don''t want to show off, do you?"


    "If you want to split, you can split. There are so many words." Zhou Wen said.


    "Look at the sword." Li Xuanmeng pulls out his sword and splits it. The thunder god sword cuts out a strong light of thunder and lightning and cuts directly at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to split. He just held the sword and blocked the thunder.


    Bang!


    The thunder and lightning burst on the sword. The spread of thunder and lightning made Zhou Wen''s hair stand up and his body trembled for a long time because of the current.


    "I''ll go. It''s no use at all!" Zhou Wen was depressed. Why was it possible before but not now.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you use the move you used in Longmen Grottoes to resist my thunder and lightning? " Li Xuan also looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts. He didn''t know what he was up to.


    "Chop again." Zhou Wen said.


    "Lao Zhou, when did you become a masochist?" Li Xuan said with a smile, but he didn''t have any leisure in his hand. Another thunder and lightning sword light split in the past.


    Zhou Wen held up his sword to block the light of thunder and lightning. As a result, his whole body was numb and his hair became an explosive head.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Wen, do you really like masochism? Do you want me to chop you a few more swords? " Li Xuan is in a good mood, eager to try, seems to want to split a few more swords.


    "Chop your sister." Zhou Wen is now officially determined that the soul of the evil spirit of listening does not have the ability to transform thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 377

    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just to test my companion pet ability, but I was disappointed." Zhou Wen said truthfully.


    "What kind of companion pet? Do you need to be abused to be able to exert your strength? " Li Xuan is more curious.


    Zhou Wen is a face of depression, waved his hand and said: "forget it, I think it''s wrong, just like this, I''ll go back first."


    "No, I have an appointment with Feng Qiuyan and classical. I''ll take you to a good place later." Li Xuan said.


    "Where to?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Xuan took out a black pass and said, "see, this is the pass of BAIXIAN temple. It''s very difficult to get it. There are only five people who can go in. You, me, Alai, fengqiuyan and classical. Let''s go together."


    "White fairy temple? Is there such a dimensional field in the college? " Zhou Wenzai thought it over, but he didn''t come up with such a dimensional field in the college.


    "It''s not in our college, but it''s in Luoyang City. It''s a good place. You''ll know when you go back." Li Xuan said mysteriously.


    "The white fairy temple is not for the white lady, is it?" When Zhou Wen was a child, he heard his grandfather tell the story of white lady. When he heard the word white fairy, he thought of the story.


    "What do you think? The place where white lady was suppressed is called * * tower. It''s on the edge of the West Lake. It''s far away from us. " Seeing that fengqiuyan and Classicism had not yet come, Li Xuan explained: "the so-called white fairy is one of the five folk immortals, fox, yellow, white, willow and gray. Fox refers to the fox fairy. You should know that fox is the most common one in the story. Huangxian is a Weasel, a very evil thing. Liuxian refers to snake fairy, and grey fairy is mouse. The white fairy is actually hedgehog fairy. The five immortals are more popular in the north. In fact, the five immortals temple is rare here. However, there is a white fairy temple in Luoyang City. Now it has become a dimensional field and is controlled by the military all the time. The pass there is very difficult to get. I am also lucky, I''m surprised to get this one. I''ll show you. "


    "Windfall?" Zhou Wen stares at Li Xuan strangely.


    Knowing what Zhou Wen was thinking, Li Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with my second brother. Besides, there is no death in the white fairy temple. He will suffer some pain."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen knew nothing about BAIXIAN temple. He didn''t know what it looked like.


    "There is a special force in the white fairy temple. After entering the temple, every step will be like being stabbed by a needle. The farther you go, the more painful the stabbing will be. Most people don''t walk too deep. At most, they are stabbed with many blood holes on the sole of their feet, just like many needles. But if you rush in by force, there will be a good play. It''s said that an epic strong man who is proficient in body method, relying on his outstanding flying ability, flew directly into the main hall of BAIXIAN temple. As a result, as soon as he entered the main hall, he fell to the ground with a scream, and his whole body was covered with pinholes. He was not in human shape. He bled all over the ground and died


    "Sounds like the white fairy temple is very dangerous?" Zhou Wen doesn''t like to go to dangerous places very much.


    "As long as you don''t rush, it''s not a big problem. Just walk honestly from the door. You can''t stand how far you can go. Just turn around and come out. As long as you don''t go forward, you won''t get hurt again. If your endurance is strong enough, you can go to the censer in front of the hall and light Benzhu incense in that censer, you may get a companion egg of white fairy. " Li Xuan said.


    "What is the level of the associated eggs of the white fairy?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In fact, the level is not important. In fact, the accompanying egg of white fairy is only legendary, but its life style is extraordinary. If you can bring a white fairy with you, it may be a good thing to save your life in the future. If you only look at the strict control of the military, you will know that it must be a good thing." When Li Xuan said this, he stopped deliberately, obviously waiting for Zhou Wen to ask him.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to follow his words and ask, "what is the life style of Bai Xian?"


    "Bai Xian''s life style is very fierce. It''s called" all kinds of diseases do not invade ". Having a white immortal with a pet in his body can basically guarantee that he will not get sick. You know how terrible disease is. Although practitioners are strong and generally won''t get sick, when they experience all kinds of bad environment in the dimension field, they will also get sick when they can''t resist it, It''s more deadly than ordinary people. At this time, the value of white fairy is reflected. "


    Li Xuan continued: "and the companion pet of Bai Xian also has the skill of searching for medicine. Although it can''t fight, it can distinguish those strange plants in the field of different dimensions. It knows which are poisonous and which are medicinal materials. If there is nothing to eat, it''s better to rely on the help of Bai Xian and eat some herbs for a living than to starve to death, You don''t have to be afraid of eating poisonous herbs by mistake. "


    "So the white fairy is really a good pet." After listening to what Li Xuan said, Zhou Wen thinks that it''s true that all kinds of diseases do not invade. What''s more, it''s a good temperament, and it''s also helpful for the host.


    Even the practitioners can''t guarantee that they won''t get sick. In all kinds of bad environment, it will be very troublesome for WAN Yisheng to get sick. With Bai Xian, there''s no need to worry about getting sick.


    After a while, Feng Qiuyan and classical came one after another, and five of them left the college together. Li Xuan had already prepared the pass for them to leave the college. After they got out of the college smoothly, a Lai drove them to BAIXIAN temple.


    BAIXIAN temple is much smaller than Zhou Wen imagined. It''s like a quadrangle of an ordinary family, but the style is slightly different. There is an old wooden plaque hanging on the old wooden door, on which three words of BAIXIAN temple are written, but the pigment on the words is almost gone.


    After Li Xuan handed in his pass, five people were able to walk to the gate of BAIXIAN temple. The gate was already open. At a glance, you can see the small courtyard inside. Each thing has a hut, but it seems that it''s only used to put debris, and it doesn''t worship other Immortals.


    The larger room facing the gate is the main hall for white fairy.


    In front of the big house, there is a stone censer, in which the ash is almost full.


    Li Xuan each gave them three sticks of incense, and then he took three sticks of incense himself. He took off his shoes and put them at the door. He was about to go inside.


    "Why do you take off your shoes?" The wind autumn wild goose doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Li Xuan said: "after a while, the pricks on the feet are all blood holes. It''s not good to be afraid of blood. It''s always bad to dirty the shoes and socks."


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen thought it was reasonable. He also learned from Li Xuan, took off his shoes and socks and walked barefoot into the yard.


    Li Xuan walked in the front. He stepped in with one foot, and his face changed. But he still bit his teeth and stepped in. When his foot was lifted up, it was obvious that there were blood marks under his feet, and the blood spots formed the appearance of a foot mark.

 Chapter 378

    When Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan had shed so much blood, he immediately hesitated. This step would be enough for him to play many games.


    However, the yard is relatively small, and it can''t take many steps. At most, it''s only ten steps away. For the sake of BAIXIAN''s accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen decided to have a try.


    Classical, fengqiuyan and Alai all follow Li Xuan to go inside. Everyone''s face changes when they walk in. You can imagine what it''s like for a person''s sole to be punctured by many needles. Fengqiuyan and Alai can''t help but change their color.


    Classicism suffered a little bit. His feet were too big and left a lot of blood footprints.


    Zhou Wen followed four people to step in. He was ready to endure the pain of acupuncture. However, when he stepped on the ground with one foot, there was no pain. Instead, a warm current rose from the sole of his foot and then came directly into his body. It turned out that the vitality poured into his body.


    "Listen Zhou Wen felt the power from the earrings. It was the feeling when he was fighting against thunder and lightning in Longmen Grottoes. His heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    After a few more steps, they didn''t feel the same pain as Li Xuan. On the contrary, there was a lot of vitality from the soles of their feet into the body.


    "It''s really strange to listen to the evil spirit. Under what circumstances will it be useful? It used to be thunder and lightning, but now it''s the power of the white fairy temple. It seems that the two don''t match at all. What do they have in common? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The yard was small, and Li Xuan and his family took more than ten steps to reach the censer.


    However, it''s really hard to walk these ten steps, one step at a time. The more you go inside, the more bloodstains there will be. If you can bear the pain of ten thousand needles penetrating the sole of your foot once or twice, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Li Xuan was the first to go to the censer, then respectfully lit the three pillars of incense, bowed three times, and then put the incense into the censer.


    After all this, Li Xuan looked forward to the big room.


    Zhou Wen also looked into the big room. There was no statue in it. On a supply table, there was only a wooden card with four words of old lady Bai written on it.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Li Xuan''s three pillars of incense in the censer were crooked and broken in the middle.


    "This trip is for nothing. Come and have a try." Li Xuan retreated to one side depressed.


    It''s one thing to be able to come in and offer incense. It''s another thing to be able to get BAIXIAN''s accompanying eggs. Sanzhu incense is cut off directly. It''s clear that the old lady didn''t accept Li Xuan''s incense, so naturally she won''t give him BAIXIAN''s accompanying eggs.


    A Lai stepped forward, bowed three times like Li Xuan, and then put the incense in.


    Five people''s eyes were all focused on the three pillars of incense to see if it would break like Li Xuan''s incense.


    The three pillars of incense did not break, but the incense that was lit was burning fast. The incense that had taken dozens of minutes to burn was burned to the bottom in a few minutes.


    Moreover, the smoke from the three pillar incense did not disperse, but agglomerated above the incense. After the three pillar incense was completely burned, the smoke turned into a white egg and fell into the ash of the censer.


    "Ah Lai, your luck has come. Take the accompanying eggs quickly." Li Xuan said.


    A Lai picked up the accompanying egg from the ashes. It was the size of a fist. It was crystal white and looked like porcelain.


    Next, Feng Qiuyan went to offer incense. As a result, like Li Xuan, the incense was just inserted, but it was suddenly broken. Obviously, she didn''t get the favor of old lady Bai.


    Classical went to the incense, and the guy didn''t bow. He just lit it and put it in the censer. Li Xuan shook his head and thought that it would be strange if he could get the accompanying eggs.


    However, to their dismay, the three skewed incense sticks inserted in the censer did not break. They burned as fast as before, and soon burned out. The smoke also turned into an accompanying egg.


    "I knew I would not bow." Li Xuan looked more depressed.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s your turn." Li Xuan looked at the back of Zhou Wen and said, but this time he felt something was wrong.


    There were two rows of blood footprints behind the three of them, but the place where Zhou Wen stood was clean and clean. Li Xuan looked carefully and found that from the door to the censer, there were only six rows of blood footprints of the three of them. As expected, there was no Zhou Wen.


    As Zhou Wen was preparing to offer incense, he heard Li Xuan say, "old Zhou, are you wrong?"


    "The coach hasn''t put on incense yet. What''s wrong?" Wind autumn goose said.


    Li Xuan pointed to the blood footprints on the ground and said, "I don''t mean Shangxiang. I mean these blood footprints. We all have blood footprints. Why didn''t Zhou Wen have them?"


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen who was walking at the back before. Now when Li Xuan said so, they all looked back to the ground and didn''t find Zhou Wen''s blood footprints.


    "I happen to have a companion pet who can control the power here, so I didn''t suffer from acupuncture," Zhou said


    "Is that ok? Where did you get your companion pet? I''ll get one, too. " Li Xuan''s eyes widened. He didn''t hear of any companion pet who could exempt the acupuncture power in the white fairy temple.


    "Little Buddhist temple, you can try it if you want." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan''s eyes widened: "you''ve been to the little Buddhist temple. I heard that many people died there. If you go in, you''ll die inexplicably. You didn''t die. Where did you get the accompanying eggs?"


    "I''ve read a strategy on the Internet before. The strategy says that as long as you practice the vitality skill of heart Zen, you can safely get to the small Buddhist temple. However, if you want to enter the main hall, you have to learn the vitality formula on a stone tablet in the temple first, otherwise you will die. I tried, and the strategy was right. " Zhou Wen made it clear that if Li Xuan had a chance to go in, it would be best to get the accompanying eggs inside. Anyway, Zhou Wen couldn''t get them.


    No matter in the game or in reality, he has been there. After listening, the three Buddhas have no response to him.


    "You dare to believe all the online strategies. If you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. I''ll let it go." Li Xuan shook his head, and asked him to practice other skills. If he could practice another skill, he would not be able to win.


    "Has the coach practiced a variety of vital energy skills?" Feng Qiuyan asked in surprise.


    "To practice casually is mainly to cultivate one''s own vital energy formula." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan exclaimed: "it''s said that you need a special physique to practice the vitality formula in the dimensional field. Although you don''t have in-depth practice, you can even get started in the case of concurrent training. This talent is really amazing."


    "In terms of talent, no one is better than Lao Zhou. He can play games all day. If he practices well, he will have no other way to live." Li Xuan also said.

 Chapter 379

    "It''s true. The coach is the only wonder I''ve ever seen." The wind autumn wild goose very agree of nod, look to Zhou Wen''s eyes more worship.


    Even though Zhou Wen is thick skinned, he can''t listen any more. He works very hard. He plays games with his life every day. He really bleeds and sweats. His efforts are no less than anyone else''s.


    It''s a pity that others think he''s playing games, and he can''t explain it.


    Pretending not to hear him, he turned around and walked to the censer. He lit three sticks of incense, held them in his hands, and bent down to bow like Li Xuan.


    However, Zhou Wencai bent slightly and heard a click. The wooden plate on the table shook twice and fell to the ground.


    Zhou wenleng was there. Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan were also confused. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    They don''t feel the wind. What''s more, it''s a dimensional field. Even if there is wind, it''s impossible to blow the wooden card down. How can the wooden card fall down?


    Zhou Wen already knew what was going on, and it must have something to do with his life style. At the beginning, in the earth temple, the statue of the God of the earth didn''t dare to be worshipped by him, and it moved automatically. The white immortal was not a real immortal, and the God card couldn''t stand his worship.


    "At least the land master gave me a treasure map. Do you have to give me something?" Instead of bowing, Zhou Wen put the three pillars of incense in the censer.


    This incense doesn''t matter, just listen to a bang, fell on the ground of the wooden card directly exploded, into a ground of sawdust.


    "This... This what circumstance..." Li Xuan several people look at each other, don''t know this calculate how to return a responsibility.


    "Lao Zhou, you are so awesome. This white lady''s magic card has been blown up by your three sticks of incense!" Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said.


    Zhou Wen wants to cry without tears. He just wants to get an accompanying egg. His sister''s magic card has been blown up. It seems that the accompanying egg must be dead. " Zhou Wen saw that the three pillars of incense were burning slowly, not broken, but not fast.


    "Don''t say so much, we''d better go, or it will be very troublesome when the guard comes and finds that the magic card is gone." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Yes, let''s go." Li Xuanshen thinks so.


    Zhou Wen looked at the sawdust all over the place. He was very depressed, but he had no choice but to follow Li Xuan out of the white fairy temple.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hurt his foot and put on his shoes.


    Li Xuan and classical''s recovery ability is too strong. By the time they come out, their feet will have been healed. It seems that they have not been hurt.


    The wind autumn wild goose and a Lai don''t have so strong recovery ability, had to wipe the blood on sole board with socks.


    Five people rushed out of the white fairy temple. The soldiers who were guarding the white fairy Temple didn''t see what happened in the temple and didn''t stop them.


    "If I can''t worship or offer incense, then I''m going to miss the benefits of many dimensional fields." Zhou Wen didn''t see the little hand pattern, and he couldn''t download the copy. He was somewhat lost in his heart.


    His life and soul are good, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. Even if the magic card is blown up, how can he take advantage of it.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen thought about what happened during the day and thought to himself: "when the Buddha opened his eyes, Fang Ruoxi jumped into the river and triggered a lightning like punishment. He was transformed into vitality by the power of listening. Today, when he went to BAIXIAN temple, the power of acupuncture was also dissolved by the power of listening. It seems that there is no connection between the two. However, when he thinks about it carefully, there seems to be some similarities, It seems that these two forces are punitive forces. Is the function of transforming evil spirits against punitive forces? "


    "There seems to be something wrong." Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong, but his mind suddenly flashed, thinking of the passage guarded by Aoyin in the ruins.


    There are two passageways, which seem to be similar to the situation of BAIXIAN temple. Zhou Wen decided to have a try and see if the evil spirit is useful there.


    Directly opened the copy of Zhuolu, controlled the bloody villain, killed all the way to the vestige channel, and came to the stone statue of Aoyin.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t bring the poisonous bat as a sacrifice. He called out the true hearing and turned it into earrings. Then Zhou Wen chose to enter the right channel.


    If you don''t offer sacrifices, there will be many strange characters in the passage. Those characters will turn into living creatures to attack the people who enter the passage. Even the armor of the mutant stone can''t stop their sharp teeth.


    If you attack those text monsters, you will get hurt.


    This time, after Zhou Wen went in, he didn''t see the words. There was a strange surge of power on his body, which turned into vitality and entered his body, making the vitality in his body overflow and emanate from his pores.


    "It really works." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. It seemed that this soul was more useful than he thought. Even the strange power in the Aoyin channel could be turned into vitality.


    "What kind of power is it to transform evil spirits?" Zhou Wen only felt that the power of transforming evil spirits seemed to have something to do with some strange powers, but there was no way to accurately define it for the time being.


    Without opening the door to enter the temple, Zhou Wen turned back and ran to the channel on the left. Without sacrifice, the channel on the left did not change again. At the same time, a lot of vitality entered Zhou Wen''s body through the transformation of listening earrings.


    This makes Zhou Wen overjoyed. Although he can use sacrifices to pass through the channel, the sacrifices are limited. If he really wants to enter the temple to find the old headmaster in reality, if he stays in it for too long, it will be a big problem when he comes out.


    Now that he has the soul of turning evil into evil, he doesn''t need to worry about these problems. He can go in and out of the Aoyin channel freely and replenish his vitality. In this way, the security is guaranteed, and Zhou Wen has more confidence to enter the temple to find the old principal.


    "Since the power of the aoin passage is restrained, will the aoin statue also be restrained?" Zhou Wen''s mind also became active.


    In the past, he did not have the ability to fight the idea of the statue of Aoyin, but now it is different.


    With this in mind, Zhou Wen came to the stone statue of Aoyin again and looked at the stone statue in front of him.


    The statue of Aoyin is like a traveler in a cloak. It has no eyes, ears and nose on its face, but only a slightly open mouth. It seems that it will open at any time to choose people.


    Zhou Wen had tried to attack the stone statue of Aoyin before, but it was swallowed by the stone statue of Aoyin, and it was useless to attack.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to summon the sword, and made two gestures to the stone statue of Aoyin. A magic star wheel broke the blade and cut it off.


    In an instant, the bloody sword light wheel cuts in front of Aoyin''s stone statue and is about to cut its head.

 Chapter 380

    The mouth of Aoyin stone cracked like a devil''s mouth. It was almost to the end of the ear. It was dark inside, like a black hole. It swallowed the star wheel.


    With the characteristic of conquering everything, the magic star wheel is like being sucked into the bottomless abyss, and it can''t even stir up any waves.


    The sword in Zhou Wen''s hand kept cutting out sword light after sword light, and each sword did its best. Under the blessing of the slayer, the evil star wheel cut the stone statue one after another as if it didn''t need money.


    The statue of Aoyin is still standing there. Its body doesn''t seem to have any change or movement, but it moves strangely. Its mouth opens and closes continuously, swallowing all the swords.


    The next second, the stone statue of Aoyin had come to the bloody villain. He still stood like a stone statue, as if he had never moved, but his big mouth was about to devour the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised but happy, because when he used to fight the statue of Aoyin, he could only see that the mouth of the statue of Aoyin occupied the whole mobile phone screen, directly engulfed the bloody villain, and had no ability to dodge or fight back.


    But this time, he saw that the statue of aoin was moving, and there was no case that the statue of aoin occupied the whole picture of the mobile phone. That is to say, he had the possibility to fight with the statue of aoin. Only this, he should be happy.


    Listening to the earrings has been heating up, turning a mysterious force into vitality and injecting it into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was because the power of the statue of Aoyin was resisted by the audience. Otherwise, the bloody villain would have been swallowed by the statue of Aoyin as before.


    The ghost trot starts in a flash, and avoids the mouth of Aoyin stone statue. At the same time, bajian cuts Aoyin stone statue''s waist with strong sword light.


    However, the speed of Aoyin''s stone statue was faster than that of Zhou Wen when he used the ghost walk. The stone statue moved with the sword. The sword light of the sword was always three inches away from the stone statue, so he couldn''t catch up with it.


    Aoyin moved to Zhou Wen''s side and bit him down again to swallow Zhou Wen''s whole body into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen constantly uses the ghost step to move, and his sword cuts out sword light after sword light. However, the stone statue of Aoyin also keeps moving, and Zhou Wen can''t cut it. On the contrary, the bloody villain is almost bitten in the head by the stone statue of Aoyin several times.


    But without that mysterious power, Zhou Wen had the capital of the first World War, so he didn''t feel that the statue of Aoyin was so terrible.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, these are all problems that can be solved. What he is afraid of is that he can''t see, can''t touch, and can''t know what''s going on.


    Although he fell behind, Zhou Wen gradually found out the battle mode of Aoyin stone statue.


    The statue of Aoyin bites Zhou Wen once again. This time, Zhou Wen doesn''t use ghostly steps to dodge. A strange ring suddenly appears on his finger. The ghostly face on the ring twinkles in his eyes, and Zhou Wen''s body disappears directly. When it reappears, it''s on the side of the statue of Aoyin.


    "Death Ba Jian with a strong sword light, cleaved on the neck of Aoyin stone statue who was biting.


    Click!


    With the powerful sword and strong gear sword light, the stone statue was cut off abruptly, making the stone powder and sparks splash, and the head of the stone statue was cut off abruptly.


    As soon as the head of the statue falls off, the body breaks apart. At the same time, a line of prompt pops up on the mobile phone: kill the epic creature Aoyin stone statue and find the dimensional crystal.


    "Is the statue of aoin only epic? Yes, after all, it''s just a stone statue, not the noumenon of Aoyin. " Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to pick up a piece of dimensional crystal in the gravel.


    I saw that it was a gray crystal stone, with the appearance of a statue of Aoyin inside. It turned out to be a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of skills Aoyin had, and he was too lazy to think about it, so he directly let the bloody villain absorb the essence of vitality.


    Soon, a strange energy came out of the mobile phone and flowed into Zhou Wen''s body. Like an electric current, it dashed his meridians and formed a new cycle of vitality in his body. At the same time, some fuzzy information also came into Zhou Wen''s brain.


    There is also a line of tips in the mobile phone: absorb the crystal of Aoyin stone statue and comprehend the tongue blade of Yuanqi (9 paragraphs).


    Zhou Wen''s face became strange. He had heard of all kinds of vitality skills, such as hand blade and arm blade, but he really knew the name of tongue blade for the first time.


    "Use your tongue as a weapon... This is really..." Zhou Wen was speechless, but after carefully studying the tongue blade, he was overjoyed.


    In essence, tongue blade, hand knife, arm blade and other vital skills use part of the body as a weapon, but the tongue is too weak and has no bones, so it is more difficult to use the tongue as a weapon.


    Aoyin''s tongue blade doesn''t really lick people with its tongue, but emits vitality from its tongue to attack the enemy. It''s the same operation as using fingers to strike sword light. However, it''s more unexpected to emit sword light with its tongue.


    "I didn''t expect that the Aoyin stone statue could be used like this. Why didn''t I see it used just now?" Zhou Wen thought that when he was fighting with the enemy in the future, when he was fighting to death, he would spray his opponent''s face. However, it was not spitting, but a sword light. What would the opponent look like?


    "Good tongue blade. It''s a good skill." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Finally, he got rid of the stone statue of Aoyin and got another practical skill. Zhou Wen wanted to brush the stone statue of Aoyin several times. Unfortunately, even if he was willing to bleed and didn''t have the ability to lose the country''s blink, he couldn''t kill the stone statue of Aoyin.


    Even if the bloody villain is dead and reborn, the power of the soul will not refresh, and it is still synchronized with Zhou Wen''s noumenon.


    "It''s a pity that the three life spirits must be combined with the corresponding vitality formula and life spirit. There''s no way to use them together. If they can be used together, my combat effectiveness must be upgraded to a higher level." Zhou Wen thought with regret.


    After leaving Zhuolu battlefield, Zhou Wen didn''t brush bat cave any more. Poisonous bats mainly produce speed crystals. Zhou Wen''s current speed crystals have reached 40 points, but the other three attributes have just broken 30 points. Therefore, Zhou Wen plans to brush attributes in another place.


    I dare not think that before going to Zhuolu, I should brush at least four basic attributes to 40.


    There are many copies of epic creatures. Except for Zhuolu battlefield, there are only Longmen Grottoes and Zecheng. The epic creatures in Longmen Grottoes are scattered, so it''s not convenient to brush them. So Zhou Wen plans to go to underground Zecheng.


    Zhou Wen had been painting dujiaotan for a long time, but he was still short of a kind of poisonous dragon finger. He didn''t have five fingers together, and he didn''t know what use it would be. He just took this opportunity to brush it again.


    In addition to poison Jiaotan, there are many epic creatures like swordfish and electric eel in Zecheng. In addition, there is the largest one called Jasper toad.

 Chapter 381

    Although there are many epic creatures like Jasper toad, and they will bring out many good things, few of the instructors in the college are willing to kill Jasper toad.


    Because Jasper toad is poisonous. If its body is cut off, the blood and some liquid sprayed out are highly poisonous. If it is stained with a little, it may kill people.


    At the end of the day, Jasper toad will explode. Within tens of meters, the venom will be sprayed everywhere. If it is touched, it may be killed on the spot.


    It''s not a special need. Who is willing to risk his life to kill this dimensional creature? After all, people are human. Even if they have the ability to kill Jasper toad, who can guarantee that they will not be absent-minded at all? If they get poisoned, the end will be bad.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen doesn''t have so many worries. His toxin attribute is close to 20. He doesn''t care about the general poison, and he''s not afraid of death in the game.


    Jasper toad, like poisonous bat, is a kind of poisonous creature. However, the crystal of Jasper toad is mainly based on strength, and occasionally some high-level vitality crystal will be produced. It is a good choice.


    Zhou wenlai went to the underground city of Zecheng. When he arrived at a shallow area of the city, he saw a big green toad lying on the roof.


    This guy knows how to swim, but he''s not in the water.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to pull out his sword and cut it directly.


    The sword light is as fast as lightning. The Jasper toad is too slow to escape. He can only spray poison to resist the sword light, but the poison is directly cut by the sword light, even his body.


    Bang!


    The body of the Jasper toad exploded, and the blue poison blood splashed everywhere, which dyed the nearby river dark green.


    Seeing that a piece of dimensional crystal fell out and turned out to be strength + 36, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He quickly controlled the bloody villain and picked up the dimensional crystal.


    The dimensional crystal is also contaminated with poisonous blood. When the bloody villain picked it up, his hands were contaminated with some green toxins, but those toxins did not spread. After Zhou Wen washed the venom off the dimensional crystal, the toxins on the bloody villain''s fingers were slowly fading away.


    "The poison of this Jasper toad is more powerful than that of the poisonous bat. It should also explode the crystal of the poison?" Seeing this situation, Zhou Wen had a little more expectation in his heart. Maybe he could explode to a higher level of toxin crystal here.


    Zhou Wen spent most of his time painting Jasper toad. Before every drop of blood came to the underground city, he went to brush tiger and hulaoguan.


    Tiger dungeon devil will be a good thing, and Zhou Wen also wants to use the warlock in tiger dungeon to hone his fighting skills. The Warlock is really powerful, and it''s too difficult to kill him, but no one is more suitable for training his fighting skills.


    The intelligence quotient of ordinary dimensional creatures is not too high. They rely more on their talent in fighting skills. It''s very rare for them to have such a warlock like hulaoguan.


    Xiao pan Ruo Jing and Dao Jue''s life and soul had no clue. Zhou Wen didn''t find a way to improve the level of killers'' life and soul. It was the ancient emperor''s life and soul that made Zhou Wen try it out.


    It turns out that the way to improve the ancient emperor''s soul is to fight. As long as you keep fighting, the ancient emperor''s soul will grow up gradually. However, ordinary fighting does not have much effect on the ancient emperor''s soul. It must be the kind of fighting with high intensity to make the ancient Emperor''s soul evolve.


    It was during the battle with the Warlock of hulaoguan that Zhou Wen found that some strange changes had taken place in the battle of the ancient emperor. Although he had not been promoted to an evolutionary body, he was growing up.


    "Most of the battles of dimensional creatures rely on their own talents and instincts. There are not many real skilled dimensional creatures. When it comes to skills, human beings are better at it..." Zhou Wensi thought that if he wanted to make the ancient emperor''s soul evolve, he still needed to fight with human beings.


    In the college, the only opponent Zhou Wen can think of is Feng Qiuyan. Although he has some students who are not inferior to Feng Qiuyan in talent, they have not been promoted to the epic level and can not fight against the ancient emperor''s soul equally.


    "Although Feng Qiuyan is very powerful, his sword technique is too simple. It''s just a quick word. It seems that it doesn''t conform to the artistic conception of the ancient Huangjing." I''m afraid it''s impossible for Zhou Wen to find his classmates to practice. However, in addition to the students, there are so many tutors in the college. They are all real epic class strong men.


    But tutors generally don''t practice with students, even if it''s impossible to find tutors in their own class, let alone those who are only responsible for teaching.


    After studying all the tutors in the college, Zhou Wen thought that one tutor might be willing to be his opponent.


    This tutor is Wei Feng, who is responsible for teaching boxing in the college. He is good at all kinds of very violent boxing skills, such as powerful Vajra palm and demon subduing boxing. For Wei Feng, he is a pediatrician. It''s said that his best boxing skill is called "blasting boxing". It''s like a bomb. One blow can blow a house into ruins, It''s a good hand at demolishing houses.


    Zhou Wen heard that Wei Feng, a retired military instructor, could have enjoyed his life after retirement, but he wanted to give full play to his surplus heat, so he accepted the offer of the college and taught in sunset college.


    Although Wei Feng is a tutor now, his temper in the army hasn''t changed much. He is straightforward and hot tempered. If he doesn''t agree with you, I''ll give you a demonstration.


    Of course, it''s only limited to demonstration. It doesn''t really work with students, and it never hurts students.


    Zhou Wen also heard that Wei Feng was used to fighting in the army. When he came to the college, no one would fight with him. He was not used to it. He often went to other tutors to practice, and many of them were scared by him.


    Some of them can''t fight, some of them are afraid of him. As long as they don''t win, Wei Feng will fight with others until he defeats them. If he is in a good mood, he will fight several more times.


    Ordinary people who can stand this, so most of the tutors in the college are afraid to see him and hide away.


    Other people can''t stand it, but Zhou Wen just wants to, so after he inquires about Wei Feng, he finds a time and goes to a class of Wei Feng.


    Zhou Wen is now a celebrity in the school. Although he entered the lecture hall with a low profile and sat down in an inconspicuous position, he was recognized by other students.


    "Zhou Wen, how did he come to tutor Wei''s class?" After seeing Zhou Wen, many students whisper in private.

 Chapter 382

    Zhou Wen has been used to being pointed out and discussed in private recently, especially after the incident of Wang Mingyuan. This situation is very common. As long as he is recognized in the college, few people have to point out to him.


    Of course, it''s not all malicious. Most of them are just talking.


    After Wei Feng came, the lively lecture hall was quiet. It seems that those students are still afraid of Wei Feng.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wei Feng secretly, and saw that although he was not too tall, he was very powerful. His skeleton was relatively strong, and he had a lot of strength. Zhou Wen only saw him in those soldiers. Although the general tutor was strong, he didn''t have that strength.


    "Today we will talk about the application of Yin force in boxing." Wei Feng really likes to demonstrate himself in his lectures.


    Zhou Wen saw that Wei Feng took out a transparent silk scarf, hung it on a rope, hit it with one fist, and directly punched the hanging silk scarf through a hole.


    "Which one of you will have a try?" Wei Feng''s eyes swept over the students.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that most students would not be willing to do experiments when the tutor asked them to do so. In the past, he had been taught by other tutors, and only a few studious students would be willing to cooperate.


    However, the students in the classroom enthusiastically raised their hands to sign up, one by one higher than the other, for fear that Wei Feng would not win them.


    "What''s going on? Is Wei Feng so popular? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "The student who didn''t raise his hand, please come up." Wei Feng glanced around, and finally he looked to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked around and behind, and found that he was the only one who didn''t raise his hand, while the other students looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood why other students raised their hands so enthusiastically. It was clear that they had already understood Wei Feng''s character. The more they didn''t want to go up to do experiments, the easier they were to be named by Wei Feng, so they were so active one by one.


    "Don''t look, it''s you." Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen had to stand up and walk towards the platform.


    He had also heard some tutors'' lectures before. It was the first time for him to have such a temper as Wei Feng.


    When he called the roll in this way, there were so many students coming to his class. On the other hand, it also shows that Wei Feng''s lecture is really good, otherwise no students would have come to his class long ago. After all, Wei Feng is not the only tutor who teaches boxing in the College.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Come to my class for the first time? What''s your name? " Wei Feng asked Zhou Wen as he tied the new silk scarf to the rope.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wei Feng didn''t seem to have heard Zhou Wen''s name. He just nodded slightly and said to Zhou Wen, "OK, you can punch. With the strength of your fist, if you can punch through the silk scarf, I can consider giving you ten credits."


    Generally, credits are allocated by class tutors. For pure lecturers like Wei Feng, there are few credits that can be allocated, but not all of them. Occasionally, they can be used to reward students.


    "Thank you, tutor." When Zhou Wen heard that he still had credits to take, he was in a good mood.


    "Confidence is a good thing." Wei Feng said with a smile that he obviously didn''t know Zhou Wen, otherwise he would not offer credit.


    Besides practicing, Wei Feng usually reads some federal news and reports on the war situation ahead. He is not interested in the gossip of students and teachers, so he doesn''t know anything about Zhou Wen. He knows about Wang Mingyuan, but he doesn''t have a deep understanding.


    In Wei Feng''s opinion, even those legendary top students, if they don''t have the strength of Yin, it''s impossible to break the silk scarf with empty hands.


    The silk scarf is tough and light. If you hit it with your fist, you can hardly bear any force. You don''t have good Yin strength cultivation. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t wear it. It will only make the silk scarf swing.


    Zhou Wen went to the silk scarf, raised his right hand, swung his wrist, and did some wrist activities.


    When he used to practice Cunjin, he did the same practice. But at that time, he used paper, which was easier to break. The silk scarf, which was thin, light and tough, was more difficult than one or two grades.


    Of course, today''s Zhou Wen is not the same as before. After moving his wrist, he raised his fist and wanted to smash the silk scarf tied to the rope.


    "Classmate, your posture is not right, your body is a little bit side, when you punch, don''t punch straight, but swing sideways..." Wei Feng went forward to correct Zhou Wen''s action.


    When Zhou Wen saw that Wei Feng was so serious, it was hard for him to refuse. With his entanglement, he set up a standard posture.


    This kind of posture really helps to exert force, but Zhou Wen has already exceeded that level. Even if he lies on the ground, he can still play strong enough Yin force.


    "Well, now you can try boxing. Remember to use the strength of wrist and arm flexibly, relax the arm, and don''t use too much muscle before Boxing..." Wei Feng instructed.


    According to what he said, Zhou Wen threw out his fist. He saw that his fist hit the light, thin and almost no force on the silk scarf. He directly cracked the silk scarf and made a hole.


    Wei Feng was stunned. He wondered in his heart: "is it because I taught so well today that this boy can learn it? No, even if I taught him well, he also fully understood that without a year and a half of practice, it is impossible to wear silk scarves. "


    "Classmate, have you practiced Yin power before?" Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "In high school, I practiced Cunjin." Zhou Wen replied truthfully.


    "No wonder." Wei Feng suddenly realized, said with a smile: "yes, give me your student number, ten credits, a lot of you."


    "Tutor, can I exchange these ten credits for one request?" Zhou Wen took the opportunity to ask.


    Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said, "tell me, what''s your request?"


    "I''d like to ask my tutor to be my companion and practice when you are free. Is that ok?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, of course. I like you most. After my class, you can practice as long as you want." Wei Feng''s eyes narrowed and the wrinkles on his smiling face ran out.


    He is really happy that some students want to practice with him. This is Wei Feng''s favorite program.


    "I hope you can hold on a little longer, but don''t want to run too fast." Wei Feng thought to himself that he was not afraid of Zhou Wen''s enthusiasm for learning, but he was afraid that Zhou Wen would shrink back too soon.

 Chapter 383

    After today''s class, Wei Feng took Zhou Wen to the driving range. However, what he took Zhou Wen to is not the driving range for students, but the driving range for tutors.


    Students can''t come here at ordinary times. Only tutors can practice here.


    "How do you want to practice?" Wei Feng used a separate practice room and asked Zhou Wen after changing into combat clothes.


    "Pure boxing practice." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s OK to practice in actual combat, but you''re still legendary. I can only suppress my own strength..." before Wei Feng finished his words, he saw a human light and shadow on Zhou Wen. Then the human light and shadow merged into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen''s whole body seem to be shining.


    "Have you gathered your soul and promoted to epic level?" Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. When he was as old as Zhou Wen, he was just an ordinary child. Zhou Wen had already gathered his life and soul, which was too fast.


    Although Wei Feng has seen a lot of talents in his tutoring career in recent years, it is the first time for him to be promoted to epic at the age of Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, so please try your best and don''t be lenient." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be lenient." Wei Feng laughed and thought to himself, "it''s an incomparable genius to be promoted to the epic level at such a young age. But you are still too young. The level does not represent the real combat effectiveness. Let me teach you a good lesson and let you know how important the actual combat experience is in the battle."


    Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen''s clothes and said, "do you have any animal spirits of armor type?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Put it on. In actual combat, it''s hard to avoid that you can''t stop. If you hurt yourself, it''s not good." Wei Feng said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen felt that this was right, so he called out the variant Shixiang armor to wear on his body to ensure his safety.


    "Now, then." Unlike other tutors, Wei Feng didn''t mean to wait for Zhou Wen to hit him first, but he didn''t use his soul.


    Wei Feng''s fist is fast and fierce, but it''s just a pure fist technique. He doesn''t use the vitality technique. With the blessing of the ancient emperor''s soul, Zhou Wen used his seven scattered palms.


    These seven strokes are the essence of Wang Mingyuan''s extraction from seven different ways. Each trick has its own unique characteristics. There are seven different artistic conception in the seven strokes. Zhou Wen has been very proficient in playing the role of seven strokes. However, if we can understand the artistic conception, we still feel a little worse.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t have enough savvy to understand the artistic conception of seven scattered palms, but that he doesn''t have much chance to use palms at ordinary times.


    With the sharp weapons such as bajian and bamboo knife in hand, when killing monsters, he naturally won''t fight with dimensional creatures empty handed, and rarely has the chance to use palm techniques.


    Wei Feng began to want to use his own experience and boxing to educate Zhou Wen, but after a while, he found that he could not take advantage of Zhou Wen in boxing.


    Zhou Wen''s palm technique seems to be changeable and can cope with all kinds of situations. What''s more terrible is that this guy is not like a student at all. He is more like a veteran who has experienced a lot of tempering in the battlefield. His rich combat experience is not inferior to him at all.


    Wei Feng and Zhou Wen have been fighting for more than ten minutes, but there is no flaw in Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is not only experienced in fighting, but also very stable. In his palm technique, there is no trace of impetuosity. Wei Feng tried to set a trap several times to lure Zhou Wen to attack him at risk, but Zhou Wen was completely unmoved.


    "Is this guy really sixteen or seventeen?" Wei Feng is unbelievable. First, Zhou Wen''s fighting experience is too rich. Second, he has such a calm character that he should not be a 16-year-old or 17-year-old.


    He once "educated" other gifted teenagers. Even though they were calm on the surface, they would be enthusiastic if they were stirred up in actual combat, and he would seize the opportunity to educate them well.


    Zhou Wen in front of him is completely different. He is as calm as a mountain. He can''t be more stable. No matter how Wei Feng lures him, he won''t be moved.


    Where does Wei Feng know? Although Zhou Wen is young, he has rich fighting experience in the game. The reason why he is so calm is due to his personality, but the main reason is that he has experienced too many deaths in the game, experienced all kinds of death training, made him think more than ordinary young people, and gradually formed the habit of caution.


    Wei Feng sees Zhou Wen''s appearance. If he continues to fight with him like this, even if the world ends, he is afraid that there will be no result.


    "I really can''t underestimate the young people now. Since he has used the soul, I don''t need to be polite any more." Wei Feng thought and called out his soul.


    His soul is a fist ring, which appears on his right hand. It looks like it is made of steel. It wraps his whole right fist and his back arm. It looks like a mechanical arm.


    "You have to be careful. My soul is called steel fist. Although it''s not very impressive, it has great power." Wei Feng said, the right hand wrapped by the steel fist bombarded Zhou Wenmeng.


    Wei Feng''s boxing seems to be open and close, but in fact it is subtle. With his rich combat experience, Zhou Wen tried his best to block Wei Feng''s attack, but he couldn''t find a chance to fight back.


    Now that Wei Feng uses the soul of life, Zhou Wendao is not surprised but happy, because the pressure given him by Wei Feng is obviously not enough. Now that he uses the soul of life, he should try his best.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still thinking about the role of Weifeng''s steel fist, but when Weifeng''s fist came, there were holes around the steel fist, which spewed out steam like white smoke, pushing Weifeng''s fist. In an instant, it burst out with unparalleled speed, more than twice as fast as before.


    Because it was in combat practice, so Zhou Wen did not use body method to dodge, forced to take the fist of Wei Feng with his palm.


    Bang!


    When the fists and palms intersected, Zhou Wen felt a huge force shaking his arm numb, and his body also involuntarily left the ground and flew backward.


    Zhou Wen tossed in the air for several weeks, relieved the huge force, and when he fell to the ground, his arms were still numb, and his palms trembled slightly.


    "I told you to be careful. Steel fist can greatly enhance my speed and strength. I only used three parts just now." Wei Feng slightly some proud said.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen stepped out and attacked again. He had sensed that the soul of the ancient emperor was ready to move, and his heart was beating violently.

 Chapter 384

    Weifeng''s boxing itself is better than Zhou Wen''s, and with the blessing of steel fist, Zhou Wen is in an absolute disadvantage.


    Wei Feng is not always able to use steel fist, but he uses it once in a while, which makes the speed of the fist increase suddenly, and the effect is more unexpected, which makes his boxing more changeable and more difficult to deal with.


    Zhou Wen had to block Wei Feng''s fist many times. Every time, he felt as if he had been bombarded by a huge hammer, and his arms were numb.


    Fortunately, he was wearing the variant stone spear armor, otherwise he would be cracked.


    Despite the armor, Zhou Wen felt his arms burning and numb.


    Wei Feng found out that Zhou Wen''s armor was so strong that he could bear the bombardment of his steel fist. Now he had no scruples, and he threw out his own strength and fist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen suddenly completely lost his counterattack ability, like a sandbag. He was completely suppressed by Weifeng''s fist, and could only raise his arm to block the mountain torrent of Weifeng.


    Wei Feng has not been happy for a long time. In the past, when he was on the battlefield, he could fight recklessly and pour out his strength on those alien creatures.


    But when I got to the college, although I could kill different dimensional creatures, it was still different.


    The biggest difference is that all the alien creatures in the college have detailed information. He only needs to attack the weaknesses of the alien creatures, so he can easily win.


    But when they were in the army, they were more likely to fight with those unknown alien creatures. The excitement between life and death, the horror and excitement of challenging the unknown, were incomparable in the Academy.


    Fighting with those mentors is even more difficult.


    The battle with Zhou Wen makes Wei Feng seem to be back in the army. Zhou Wen is like an unknown dimensional creature. He wants to find his weakness and defeat him completely. At this time, Wei Feng is like a fierce beast, constantly breaking out a terrible attack.


    From the beginning to the present, although Zhou Wen has been completely suppressed, his palm technique is not chaotic, and it is still very stable. In the case of being suppressed, Weifeng is still blocking all the attacks, making Weifeng more and more want to break through Zhou Wen''s broken line.


    Wei Feng is more and more serious. He almost forgets that this is just an exercise. He seems to have been fully involved in it and pushed his ability to the limit.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen''s arms and palms don''t know how many fists he took. Wei Feng''s fists were like a storm. They were bombarded continuously, especially the right hand with steel fist. Every time they bombarded Zhou Wen''s arms, an explosive force separated from the stone armor almost broke Zhou Wen''s arms.


    Even the stone armor transformed by the mutated stone spear, under constant bombardment, even began to appear tiny cracks. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be smashed.


    Under such pressure, Zhou Wen still doesn''t use body method, or is fighting against Wei Feng with palm technique. He can vaguely feel that the soul of the ancient emperor is ready to move. The heart attached to the soul of the ancient emperor in his chest is beating strongly. The beating range is bigger and bigger, and the speed is faster and faster, as if it is a racing engine that is starting.


    Zhou Wen''s whole body is full of energy, and his fighting desire is more and more exuberant. Under the strong suppression of Wei Feng, he doesn''t feel fear, but becomes more and more excited. That kind of excitement is more from the soul of the ancient emperor.


    Under the fierce beating of his heart, Zhou Wen felt that his blood vessels all over his body had become a highway. The blood was speeding inside and rubbing violently with the wall of the blood vessels, making the blood temperature higher and higher, as if it was about to burn.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong!


    Under the influence of the soul of the ancient emperor, the beating of his heart became more and more intense and powerful, which made Zhou Wen feel as if his body had become a volcano, and a force seemed to gush out at any time.


    Wei Feng is getting more and more excited. Zhou Wen''s stability and variation, and the firmness of Shi Xiang''s armor make him completely free. In addition to not using yuan Qi technique, he has pushed his own ability to the extreme.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your defense." Wei Feng seems to be back in the field of different dimensions. When he fights with those powerful dimensional creatures, his boxing is more and more tricky, more and more fierce, and more and more deadly.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s face was still calm, but there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes. His arms were constantly waving and his feet were constantly retreating. Under the crazy attack of Wei Feng, many cracks had appeared in the arm position of the variant Shixiang armor.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s deliberate use of different positions to resist Wei Feng''s fist with steel fist, and let it bombard the same position continuously, I''m afraid that the arm armor of the variant Shixiang armor had already been broken.


    Although Zhou Wen has controlled the position of the block, there are cracks everywhere on his armor. If he continues to bear the attack, he is afraid that the armor on the left and right sides will be completely broken.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t take back the variant Shixiang armor and chose to continue fighting. He could feel that the soul of the ancient emperor was about to reach a critical point. Now if he retreated, he was afraid that his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Click! Click!


    Under Wei Feng''s attack, the arm armor made a slight sound of fracture, and the sound was more and more. There were many visible cracks on the arm armor, and small gravel broke out from the cracks. The cracks spread outward like a spider web.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were like fire, still waving his arms quickly to resist Wei Feng''s crazy attack.


    "Still a little... Still a little..." Zhou Wen only felt that the force in his body seemed to be a volcano that was about to erupt, but it couldn''t erupt. It seemed that there was a big stone blocking the crater, so that the hot magma in the volcano couldn''t gush out.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s arm blocked another blow from Wei Feng''s right hand. On the outside of his right arm, a piece of armor the size of an egg broke, turned into pieces of gravel and splashed out, as if it were a butterfly effect. The armor of that arm was completely broken, exposing Zhou Wen''s arm.


    Without the protection of armor, the powerful fist force directly bombarded Zhou Wen''s arm, which immediately made Zhou Wen''s arm bone tremble like a bow string, as if to be broken together.


    At this time, there seemed to be magma gushing in Zhou Wen''s eyes, which made his pupils turn red with hot magma, and his whole body began to burst out a terrible and hot breath. It seemed that there was a hot power gushing out of his whole body, which made the air around his body seem to be distorted by the hot power, It was as if there were invisible flames burning outside his body.

 Chapter 385

    The armor on Zhou Wen''s arm was broken. Wei Feng was surprised and stopped the attack. He couldn''t help regretting that he was serious when practicing with a student. If Zhou Wen''s companion pet died, Wei Feng didn''t know what to do.


    A tutor killed his student''s companion pet, which should be spread out, for fear that he would be regarded as a representative of the violent teaching slag teacher.


    Wei Feng looks at Zhou Wen and wants to ask if Zhou Wen is OK. His companion pet is still in the second place. The most important thing is that Zhou Wen is not injured.


    However, when Wei Feng''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen, he was surprised. He saw that Zhou Wen''s body was emitting a burning smell. The heat seemed to distort the air around his body. It seemed that his body was burning a transparent flame.


    The signal of danger sounded the alarm in Wei Feng''s heart. This was Wei Feng''s intuition honed in the battlefield. Only when he met those very dangerous creatures, would he have such a feeling. Now Zhou Wen has let Wei Feng smell the breath of danger.


    "Tutor, please continue." Zhou Wen''s body trembles a little, not because of pain or fear, but because of the powerful force brought by the rapid flow of blood caused by the strong beating of his heart, which affects his body involuntarily. Every time his heart beats, his whole body trembles, and now his heart beats as fast as a power piston, That''s why Zhou Wen''s body looks like it''s shaking.


    It doesn''t affect Zhou Wen''s control over himself. To be exact, he has never felt as good as he does now. His whole body is full of explosive power, just like a raging car that is ready to start before the starting point. The driving force keeps roaring, and the car''s body slightly rushes forward from time to time.


    He can''t wait for Wei Feng to punch. Zhou Wen clenches his fist and blows it at Wei Feng. It''s just a subconscious move of Zhou Wen. Although his move is seven scattered palms, his subconscious feeling is that only clenching his fist can make the congested palm feel more comfortable.


    With one blow, the air around seemed to be distorted by the heat, leaving a vague and distorted shadow in place. Zhou Wen''s people and fists had already arrived in front of Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng''s face became dignified, and steam was ejected from the air hole of steel fist, which made his fist bombard quickly and meet Zhou Wen''s fist.


    Bang!


    When the fists collided with each other, Zhou Wen''s figure retreated four or five steps to stop, while Wei Feng just shook, not even half a step back.


    However, Wei Feng''s face was suspicious, and he looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    After fighting with Zhou Wen for such a long time, he has a general understanding of Zhou Wen. He knows that Zhou Wen''s strength is not weak, and it should be more than 30 years old. This kind of strength is very close to him. However, with the blessing of steel fist, his boxing strength has been greatly increased, which is far from being able to compete with Zhou Wen''s strength.


    Before Zhou Wen was able to fight with him, he mainly relied on the defensive power of variant Shixiang''s armor. However, in the fist just now, Zhou Wen used the fist whose arm armor was broken. Without the protection of armor, Zhou Wen was only beaten back by him by four or five steps, and his strength was obviously greatly improved in such a short time.


    However, in the absence of attribute crystallization, the strength attribute can not be increased unless the strength enhancing Yuanqi technique is used. However, Zhou Wen did not use Yuanqi technique, just used boxing technique to fight with him.


    "Is it... Soul..." Wei Feng looked at Zhou Wen, whose body seemed to be burning an invisible flame. He felt that his whole body seemed to be glowing and hot, and the danger signal was more and more obvious.


    Without giving Wei Feng time to think, Zhou Wen waved another fist, one after another, like crazy, and kept blowing out his fist.


    Wei Feng''s fighting spirit was also aroused. He fought with Zhou Wen with his fists. The firepower of steel fist was fully opened, and the incomparable speed and strength of his fists broke out. It was like a series of steel meteors, which pushed Zhou Wen backward again and again.


    But Wei Feng can feel that Zhou Wen''s strength is stronger and stronger, and his speed is faster and faster. The whole person''s movement makes people feel more and more fluent.


    Fire!


    Wei Feng felt as if there was a flame burning on Zhou Wen. It was not a real flame, but Wei Feng had this feeling. With the burning of the flame, Zhou Wen''s body, no, his whole life was bursting with light and heat, more and more dazzling and more thrilling.


    "My life... My blood... My soul... Live for the living... Live for the living... Even if I sprinkle all my blood... Bury all my bones... I also want to kill a ray of life for the common people on this dark, merciless and cold earth..." there seems to be a roar from ancient times in the soul of the ancient emperor''s life.


    one''s blood boils with indignation!


    This is not an adjective. Zhou Wenzhen feels that his whole blood seems to be burning, as if it has generated infinite power, making his power stronger and faster, and every inch of cells seems to burst out light and heat.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen''s fists kept fighting with Wei Feng head-on. From the beginning, they fell on the low side, to gradually be able to compete with Wei Feng, and no longer be shaken back by Wei Feng. Then, Wei Feng''s fist without steel fist was suppressed by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    In the fight between fists again, Zhou Wen''s bare fists seemed to radiate the sun''s light and heat. When they collided with steel fist, they were not shaken apart. On the contrary, Wei Feng''s body moved slightly involuntarily and even stepped back half a step.


    "This guy... This guy..." Wei Feng shook his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    He joined the army for 30 years and worked as a tutor for six years. He has seen countless strong people and talents. However, at the age of Zhou Wen, he has only met one person with such strength. Zhou Wen is the second one.


    In the crazy battle, Wei Feng kept retreating. Every step back, he felt that Zhou Wen''s body was a little tall. His body, which radiated light and heat, became more and more tall and unstoppable in his eyes.


    At this moment, the invisible flame on Zhou Wen''s body actually condensed into a real light, and the whole person seemed to be emitting a brilliant sun. The soul of the ancient emperor also pushed Zhou Wen''s body, breaking through the shackles of a certain limit, and burst out the power of terror.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s fists broke through the speed of sound, rubbed with the air violently, produced light and heat, and roared to Weifeng like a dazzling sun.


    Wei Feng''s heart is full of alarm. Looking at the fist which is like the sun breaking in the pupil, he doesn''t hesitate and directly launches his best strength blow boxing. With explosive force, steel fist collides with Zhou Wen''s fist.


    Boom!


    The force of terror centered on the fists of Zhou Wen and Wei Feng, forming a terrible explosion and shock wave. The specially made 40 cm thick rubber buffer layer on the ground was directly torn by the explosive force, and the cement reinforced concrete layer below was also blasted out of a big hole.

 Chapter 386

    Wei Feng felt his arm tremble and his leg soften. Looking at Zhou Wen, he was shocked.


    In the case of using the vitality technique, he only drew with Zhou Wen, but failed to gain the upper hand. Zhou Wen''s explosive strength is amazing.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, who radiates light and heat like the sun, Wei Feng suddenly feels that he is really old. The world is really young people''s world, and their youth and vitality are what he does not have now.


    Zhou Wen only felt his heart roar, and his whole body''s strength kept surging with the flow of blood, pushing him to blow out his second punch again.


    Wei Feng can only fight again, breaking out his strength skills, and Zhou Wen again and again.


    Zhou Wen only relies on the power of his soul, and does not need to use his own strength. However, Wei Feng can compete with Zhou Wen only by his strength.


    The vitality skill is based on the power generated by the explosion of vitality. Wei Feng does not have unlimited vitality provided by the soul of the slayer, so it is impossible to continuously explode the vitality skill. After playing more than a dozen pop fists, he already feels that the vitality is almost exhausted.


    Originally, Wei Feng felt that Zhou Wen''s strength would not be too stable, otherwise his body would not be able to bear it. However, who knows that after more than a dozen punches, Zhou Wen was still alive, as if he had endless energy.


    The most terrifying thing is that most people''s power explosion is curvilinear, and it is impossible to keep at the highest point all the time. However, Zhou Wen''s power explosion seems to be a straight line, keeping the peak position all the time.


    Wei Feng felt that his arm was numb, and he could hardly lift it. If he continued, he was afraid that his arm would be broken.


    Zhou Wen was completely immersed in the explosion of the ancient emperor''s soul, one punch after another. He could feel that the ancient emperor''s soul had been promoted and should have been an evolutionary body.


    Zhou Wen''s excited fist blows to Wei Feng again, but suddenly he sees that Wei Feng stops and looks at the direction of the gate of the practice room. With a look of surprise, he says: "we are using the practice room. You can come back later."


    Zhou Wen could not help but stop his fist, turned his head and looked in the direction of the door, but saw that the door of the practice room was still closed, there was no one at all.


    Bang!


    The next second, Zhou Wen felt a heavy blow on his cheek wrapped in his helmet, and his head was forced to twist to one side, leading his body to fly out and hit the rubber buffer layer on the wall of the practice room.


    This fist is not very heavy. Wei Feng didn''t try his best. Zhou Wen quickly stood up and looked at Wei Feng suspiciously.


    Wei Feng said solemnly: "classmate Zhou Wen, it seems that your actual combat experience is very insufficient. You can''t even guard against such a simple strategy. If you are in the real battlefield, you will be dead. I''ve taught you such an important lesson today. You should remember that you can''t make the same mistake next time. OK, that''s all for today''s practice. "


    "Tutor, I remember. Let''s practice a little more?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s stop here today. After practicing for so long, I think you''re tired too. I''ll do it another day." Wei Feng said as he walked.


    "Tutor, I''m not tired. I''ll practice a little longer." Zhou Wen said.


    "Another day... Another day..." while walking, Wei Feng felt out his mobile phone and put it in his ear: "hello... Daughter... What can I do for you... What... Something happened at home... OK, ok... I''ll go back now..."


    "I''m sorry, although I''d like to continue to practice with you, but there''s something urgent at home. I''ll do it another day Wei Feng said that he had quickly stepped out of the practice room, and soon he was gone.


    Zhou Wen felt a little sorry that the vigorous strength in his body had not yet been fully released, and he always felt uncomfortable.


    However, since there was no rival, Zhou Wen had to let the soul of the ancient emperor leave his body and float in front of him.


    The ancient emperor''s soul is still like light and shadow, but the light and shadow become clearer, as if it is about to condense into essence.


    The soul of the ancient emperor is just like a suspended human sun. In the future, Zhou Wen will no longer have to be afraid of the dark. As long as he takes the soul of the ancient emperor, no matter how dark it is, it can shine brightly.


    Take out the mysterious mobile phone and look at the information of the evolution of the ancient emperor''s soul.


    Anti born ancient emperor (evolutionist): the ancient life born in blood and fire, and the emperor fighting for life with heaven.


    After the evolution, the ancient emperor became the reverse emperor. Although the data annotation has not changed, Zhou Wen knows that the ability of the ancient emperor has changed substantially.


    The evolution of life and soul is very different. Even people who practice the same formula of vitality, because of their different physique and understanding, the condensed life and soul will be different.


    The evolution of life and soul will further widen the differences because of different personal understanding and growth.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the inverse born ancient emperor can not only enhance his strength and speed, but also provide an endless stream of energy. I''m afraid the specific value needs to be tested on the test instrument.


    Only the basic value can be displayed in the game, and the value after the blessing of the soul will not be displayed. Therefore, Zhou Wen does not know what level of his attributes are under the blessing of the ancient emperor.


    "Sure enough, it''s more interesting to practice fighting with human beings. Next time, I''ll find tutor Wei to practice." Zhou Wen took back the mutant stone bug and found that one of its legs was broken.


    Fortunately, the mutant stone beetle has not been broken up, and its accompanying eggs are pure energy body. As long as there is vitality crystal to supplement vitality, it can recover slowly in the future.


    The powerful power brought by the anti living ancient emperor''s promotion of evolution makes Zhou Wen even more want to promote the slayer. If the slayer can promote the evolution or even the perfect body, he doesn''t know what kind of power he will bring.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen still hasn''t found the clue to promote the slayer, so he has to first evolve the anti born ancient emperor, hoping to promote the anti born ancient emperor to the perfect body.


    But after Zhou Wen went to Wei Feng several times, Wei Feng left in a hurry on the pretext of something at home, and didn''t give Zhou Wen another chance to ask him to practice fighting.


    In addition to Wei Feng, Zhou Wen could not find any other opponent to practice, so he had to put it down for the time being, brush a copy of the game and read the works of the two departments of Buddhism and Taoism, hoping to condense the soul of the other two kinds of Yuanqi Jue.


    When Zhou Wen came to the poison Jiaotan again and killed the poison Jiaotan, another crystal of vitality came out. Zhou Wen was numb.


    There is a high probability that the poisonous dragon will burst its vitality skill, but it is basically three kinds of poisonous dragon fingers, and the missing poisonous dragon finger 3 has never burst out.


    However, when Zhou Wen let the bloody villain absorb the essence of vitality, it was an unexpected discovery. The system prompted him to understand the poisonous dragon finger 3, which made Zhou Wen feel refreshed.

 Chapter 387

    "The poisonous dragon finger 3 has burst out Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He was about to spit out after brushing the poisonous dragon for such a long time. This was the first time that the poisonous dragon finger 3 appeared.


    There is no special change in the column of Yuanqi skills. The five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers are listed separately to prove that they are not the same Yuanqi skills.


    Zhou Wen tried to use five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers together. Suddenly, all the five fingers of the bloody villain turned black, which was no different from before. But what happened next made Zhou Wen happy.


    The black on the five fingers spread to the palm of the bloody villain. A moment later, the whole palm of the bloody villain turned black.


    At the same time, the game also jumped out of a tip: understanding dragon palm.


    Zhou Wen looked at the skills bar and found that five kinds of poisonous dragon fingers had disappeared, one more kind of poisonous dragon palm skill.


    Poisonous dragon palm (10 paragraphs): epic level vitality skill.


    Zhou Wen was really surprised. It was the first time that he saw the ten natural vitality skills. As far as Zhou Wen knows, the highest vitality skills he learned from the crystallization of vitality skills are only nine. If he wants to reach the extraordinary ten, he must understand them by himself.


    But this poisonous dragon palm is ten paragraphs. It doesn''t need to be understood by yourself. It''s really powerful.


    Zhou Wen wanted to go somewhere to try out the power of the poisonous dragon palm. Now he looked for a while in the underground city of Zecheng. He wanted to find a Saber Toothed fish or Jasper toad to try out the palm.


    But who knows unexpectedly met a rare thunder eel, although it can''t compare with the princess''s mutation thunder eel, but it''s enough to test the palm.


    As an epic level vitality skill, Zhou Wen didn''t feel powerful when he condensed the poisonous dragon palm. It was almost the same as when he used the poisonous dragon finger before. He didn''t have any special reaction, that is, there was no palm wind, there was no divine light, and there was no poison gas. Except for the blackening of the palm, there was nothing special, and the strength could not be released.


    "It''s not as useless as the Dragon finger, is it?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but he had already used the ghost step to the top of the thunder eel and clapped it on its back.


    When the water splashed, Zhou Wen slapped the thunder eel''s back with his palm, only to sink it into the water. Zhou Wen could see that this palm didn''t even break its scales. Instead, half of his body was electrified by the thunder and lightning on the thunder eel, and almost fell into the water.


    "What''s the matter? This is the vitality skill that took so long to understand?" Zhou Wen was suddenly depressed. He saw the water surging, and the thunder eel was swimming to the distance.


    Zhou Wen is not even in the mood of chasing. After brushing for so long, he still has a little expectation. Unexpectedly, the poisonous dragon palm is so useless. It''s just an upgraded version of the poisonous dragon finger.


    However, the thunder eel, which was fleeing underwater, suddenly disappeared after swimming for one or two hundred meters. After a while, Zhou Wen saw the thunder eel floating with its belly turned. At the same time, a prompt message appeared in the game.


    "Kill the epic creature thunder eel and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen immediately opened his mouth and was about to turn into an O shape. He saw a dimensional crystal burst out of the body of Lei eel. He rushed to it and picked it up before it sank to the bottom of the water.


    "This poisonous dragon palm... Is a little interesting..." Zhou Wen was surprised that he killed the thunder eel with just one palm. This power is really interesting, and the power of the poisonous dragon palm is obviously related to the toxin, not the power in the traditional sense.


    The crystal held by Zhou Wen is only a low value of + 3, but when Zhou Wen looks at it carefully, it turns out that the dimensional crystal of Lei eel is electrical attribute + 3, not basic attribute.


    Let the bloody villain absorb the electric property crystal, the body as if there is a trace of electric current through, let Zhou Wen can''t help shaking.


    Seeing that there was one more electrical attribute in his attribute, although there were only three, Zhou Wen was very satisfied. After all, the crystal explosion rate of the special attribute was very low. It was quite good luck to kill only one thunder eel.


    "It seems that my luck is picking up recently. It''s time to brush tiger again." Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to go to Binyang cave, but naturally he failed.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was not discouraged. After switching the copy, he went to the Zhuolu ruins.


    Zhou Wen''s goal this time is the nine locked black dragons. He wants to use them to test the power of the poisonous dragon palm, how strong it is, and how high the upper limit is.


    It''s just that it''s not very useful for Zhou wenlai to poison the thunder eel. He uses his sword to cooperate with tianwaifeixian to kill the thunder eel. It''s like cutting vegetables. He doesn''t need to be so close, and he doesn''t need to touch the thunder eel directly with his palm.


    The reason why he wanted to use the nine black dragons to test his palm was that Zhou Wen was very difficult to encounter other mythical creatures. Only when the nine black dragons were chained, could he have a chance to hit them.


    Zhou Wen had tried to use bajian with the teleportation ability of the lost country to stab a black dragon, but bajian only stabbed a little bit of the tip of the sword, and even the dragon scale could not be completely pierced, let alone killed the black dragon.


    Unless Zhou Wen can stab the black dragon in the same place with hundreds or thousands of swords in succession, it is impossible to kill the black dragon.


    However, under the siege of the nine black dragons, although their actions were limited, they were mythical creatures after all. Zhou Wengen could not have persisted for a long time under their siege, let alone hundreds of swords. If he could stab a few swords, he would be very lucky.


    But if the poisonous dragon palm is really useful and can poison the black dragon to death, Zhou Wendao has an idea that he may have a chance to kill the black dragon.


    Of course, in this way, he can''t rely on the blink of the Lost Kingdom to get close to the black dragon. He must use the Lost Kingdom to escape after hitting the black dragon with the poisonous dragon palm. If the bloody villain is dead, it''s useless even if the poisonous dragon palm can really poison the black dragon.


    Once the bloody villain dies, the copy will be refreshed. What''s the point of poisoning the black dragon?


    So Zhou Wen thought about it. He could only rely on his body method to get close to the black dragon, give it a poisonous dragon palm, and then rely on the teleportation ability of the lost country to escape, waiting for the black dragon to be poisoned. This is the only way he could kill the mythical creature.


    When he came to the underground seaside again, Zhou Wen took a deep breath, switched his soul to a slayer, and then jumped down into the sea.


    Not long after swimming in the sea, I saw nine black dragons pulling chariots from the bottom of the sea. One black dragon made a strange sound of dragon chanting at the bottom of the water, which made the sea shake uneasily.

 Chapter 388

    Although the rebellious ancient emperor can bring Zhou Wen more power than the killers, the rebellious ancient emperor''s power is too strong to fight head-on. Now Zhou Wen is not enough to fight head-on with the black dragon and can only win by dexterity, so Zhou Wen still chooses to use the killers'' soul.


    Although the increase of power provided by the killers is not as good as that provided by the rebellious ancient emperor, the infinite vitality is what Zhou Wen needs most.


    When the nine black dragons came near, Zhou Wen chose a complex place on the bottom of the sea, relying on the protection of the sea peaks, so that the black dragons did not attack him at the first time.


    When the nine black dragons pulled their chariots around the peaks on the sea floor, Zhou Wen used his own Jiulong Jue and ghost step. He swam like a human dragon in the sea, dodged the phagocytosis of several black dragons in front of him, and rushed under the chariot before the nine black dragons surrounded him.


    If you want to get close to the black dragon''s body directly, unless you use blink, Zhou Wen doesn''t have that ability, but it''s different with the cover of the chariot.


    The Jiulong black dragon was chained and it was inconvenient for him to get to the bottom of the chariot. His ability to move was further weakened. Zhou Wen hid under the chariot and saw a black dragon''s head stretched out, so he took a shot with a poisonous dragon''s palm.


    The black dragon''s reaction was too fast. Zhou Wen was close enough, but he still responded. He suddenly gave out a dragon chant. The terrible sound wave directly shot Zhou Wen''s body and sea water backwards. The poisonous dragon palm could not touch it at all.


    The bloody villain''s body flies out with the current uncontrollably. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to stabilize the bloody villain, several black dragons have rushed up to surround him. A black dragon swallows the bloody villain in in the fight, and the game goes black instantly.


    "The poisonous dragon palm must be in direct contact with the body to play its role, which is quite bad. If it can hurt people from the air, it will be much easier." Zhou Wen had no choice but to rebirth and start again.


    This time, Zhou Wen learned from the experience of the last time. Instead of moving the head of the black dragon, he used the cover of the chariot to lie down and open the attack of the black dragon. He turned to the back of the chariot. When a black dragon came around, he rushed back to the body of the black dragon, and the poisonous dragon palm slapped the black dragon''s scales.


    After this success, Zhou Wen''s figure was fully exposed, and the nine black dragons formed a situation of encirclement.


    Zhou Wen immediately switches the magic spirit Ji Yuanqi formula, and the Lost Kingdom appears on his finger. When a black dragon has sucked the bloody villain to his mouth, and half of his body has entered the dragon''s mouth, the bloody villain''s body suddenly disappears, making the Kowloon black dragon feel stunned.


    However, the blinking distance of the lost country was too low, and the nine black dragons soon found Zhou Wen, who had not run far away, and roared to chase him.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to go up the sea, but when he was in the water, the efficiency of the ghost walk was greatly reduced, and the infinite ghost walk could not increase much speed. Before he swam out of the sea, he was overtaken and swallowed by nine black dragons.


    But with a hit black dragon experience, let Zhou Wen more sure that he can succeed, now the difference is how to escape alive.


    "As long as I can get out of the sea, I can use my flying ability and unlimited ghost walk to escape. Even if I have Jiulong Jue in the water, it''s hard to compare with the real dragon''s speed. So I have to find a way to make myself as close to the sea as possible when I use the poisonous dragon to attack the black dragon." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Want to start again, but the lost country''s teleportation ability will not be able to use until 24 hours later.


    "No, the time interval between the lost countries is too long, and the distance of teleportation is too close. How can we find a way to upgrade the lost countries to the evolutionary body and enhance the ability of teleportation?" Zhou Wen began to think about how to promote the lost country.


    "The age of demons has changed a lot. After condensing the life of the great demons, they have the ability to stay in any space. After condensing the lost country, they have the ability to move quickly. Both of them are related to space. I''m afraid that if we want to improve the lost country, we have to work hard in space." Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t think of a way to improve the lost country.


    No matter in which of the four federal districts, space is a special power attribute, and the dimensional creatures with space power are rare. Generally, there are no low-level goods, at least they will be epic.


    Zhou Wen checked the information in the college. Although there are many dimensional fields in the college, there is no dimensional biology in the space Department.


    However, Zhou Wen unexpectedly found some useful materials, which had nothing to do with the setting sun college, but recorded some strange things about guide ancient city.


    Among them, there are records of huoshentai and the stone stove in front of the stele. These materials are the same as what Zhou Wen saw in the game. The only difference is one thing.


    Firebirds can be ejected from the stone stove in the game, and also in reality. There is a stone knife inserted in the stone stove in the game, and there are stone knives in reality.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried to pull out the stone knife in the past, but he couldn''t find it. He thought it was just a virtual shadow. But in reality, some people tried to pull out the stone knife in the past. Although they couldn''t pull it out, they met the stone knife.


    According to the records in the materials, a tutor with fire attribute and fire attribute found the fire god platform in the ancient city of guide. He climbed up and found the stone knife in the stone furnace. As soon as he pulled it out, it seemed to take root. With epic power, he could not make the stone knife move.


    "That''s strange. You can see it in the game, but you can''t touch it in reality. What''s the reason?" Zhou Wen had an impulse to return to the ancient city of Dezhou at once and wanted to make clear the problem of stone knives.


    However, first, the college did not have a holiday, and second, he needed a pass to enter the ancient city of guide. Without a pass, it was useless even if he went back.


    "Zhou Wen, the new schoolwork task has come down, let''s go together?" Li Xuan sent a message.


    "OK, I''ll see you outside the Longmen Grottoes." The homework task is still to be completed. Zhou Wen made an appointment with Li Xuan.


    The task assigned by the new tutor is not as strange as that assigned by the princess. It''s just to hunt and kill ten dragon''s gate Stone Beasts, which are common in the dragon''s gate grottoes. It''s not too difficult for ordinary students. For those like Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, it''s a walk.


    Two people came to the Longmen Grottoes, randomly selected a relatively close grotto, and soon saw a few Longmen Stone Beasts. Li Xuan rushed up three times five divided by two, and solved them all.


    "I haven''t started shooting yet!" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there are many stone beasts. Just kill a few later." Li Xuan doesn''t care.


    They continued to walk inside. They didn''t go far. They saw that several students were besieging a stone beast. However, the stone beast looked special and different from other stone beasts.

 Chapter 389

    The general stone beast is also half human height, long like a poodle, the body is gray rock.


    However, the stone beast that the students were besieging was somewhat different. The body of the stone beast was as clear as white jade, and it was much bigger, about the size of a horse race.


    Those students who are at the level of every foetus besieged the stone beast. Their powerful skills, such as fist and palm, have little effect on the stone beast.


    Because the probability of embryo explosion with eggs is too low, so those students have no companion pet, can only rely on their own strength, but the effect is obviously not very good, a student was also scratched by the stone beast.


    Seeing that he was one of his classmates, Li Xuan carried the thunder sword and killed the stone beast with one sword, so that they would not be hurt by the stone beast again.


    The stone beast was split in two by Li Xuan, and a crystal jade egg fell out of its body, which turned out to be an accompanying egg.


    "I won''t be so lucky, will I?" Li Xuan looked at the accompanying egg with some surprise.


    Although it''s a mutant Longmen stone beast, it''s still at every fetal level. The probability that every fetal level can produce associated eggs is almost the same as that of buying lottery tickets. This time, it can be produced. It''s really lucky.


    Those students are also staring at the accompanying eggs. All the accompanying eggs of fetal grade are rare, and they are variant varieties. Their attributes are certainly not bad. Who doesn''t want them.


    But Li Xuan killed the mutant stone beast. They didn''t dare to rob it, but let them give up. They were not reconciled. After all, they found the mutant stone beast first.


    "Divide the eggs yourself." Li Xuan was not interested in the eggs of the mutant stone beast. He was just helping out and didn''t plan to divide things.


    The students were overjoyed. Two students were still hesitating, but the other three students had rushed to the accompanying eggs.


    The other two students responded and joined the fighting group.


    Who doesn''t want to have a companion pet? However, ordinary students may not be able to be promoted to legend after four years of college. One reason is that they can''t practice the vital energy formula, the other is that they don''t have enough resources, and the other is that they have a good understanding.


    The general vital energy formula needs to be understood by oneself before it can be promoted to the next level. For example, the mystical Sutra, which can be promoted when its attribute is reached, is itself an alien.


    Li Xuan took a look at the students who were fighting for the accompanying eggs. He turned his lips and said to Zhou Wen, "the reality is so cruel. No matter how good the relationship is, once it involves personal interests, what classmates and friends are not worth mentioning at all. You and I should be glad that they have not fallen into the situation of robbing things with them."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. We also need to fight for things, but the things we fight for are more advanced. In essence, there is no difference. The degree of sadness is not lower because of the advanced things."


    "It''s also true that it''s hard to say whether people are demons in this world." Li Xuan sighed.


    Obviously, he thought about his family again, even if he was a brother, he could not be relied on.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to continue this topic. In the future, once the prohibition in the dimensional field is completely invalid, more similar things will happen. In order to survive, many people can do anything.


    As they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a birdsong sound coming from the sky. The bird standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder stood up with pale gold feathers all over his body, looking into the sky as if he had met an enemy.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. Looking up, he saw a big golden bird falling from the sky like a golden cloud. The target was their side.


    "Get out of the way." Zhou Wen felt dangerous in his heart and yelled at the students. At the same time, he pulled Li Xuan back quickly.


    The students were still fighting for the accompanying eggs, but no one paid attention to Zhou Wen. The golden cloud like bird fell down. Before the bird arrived, a terrible hurricane rolled down from the height, and directly rolled the five students out. Some of them hit the stone statue, some fell to the ground, and all of a sudden they could not get up.


    The big bird swallowed the accompanying egg, but its claws didn''t fall to the ground. As soon as its wings vibrated, another hurricane suddenly appeared. In an instant, it flew into the sky again, and soon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan cling to the wall, holding a Buddha statue in their hands. They are not so lucky that they were not swept away by the hurricane. They tumbled and bumped in the hurricane, and their bodies were dripping with blood. They don''t know whether they were killed or not.


    "The bird just now... Can''t it be the golden winged Mirs?" Li Xuan looked at the sky and said in dismay.


    "I don''t think so. If it''s the golden winged Mirs, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying." Zhou Wen shook his head and saw that the students were screaming one by one. Although they were still alive, they didn''t know how many broken bones they had. He didn''t dare to touch them casually, and he didn''t know how to treat them. He had to go out and call the medical department of the college to ask the doctor to treat them.


    "Lao Zhou, I think the golden bird should be on the top of the mountain of Longmen Grottoes. Shall we go and have a look?" Li Xuan suggested.


    Zhou Wen looked at the bird that had recovered its calm. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "don''t go. I''m afraid that big bird is unusual. It''s beyond our power."


    When they were talking, a doctor and a tutor had already arrived. The first tutor was Zhou Wen, their new tutor. Seeing the tragedy of five students, the new tutor could not help frowning.


    "What happened?" Wu Yusheng, the new tutor, asked Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan told the story in detail. Wu Yusheng looked at the top of the Longmen Grottoes and frowned. "I haven''t heard that there are birds outside the Longmen Grottoes. Don''t run around. Leave the Longmen Grottoes immediately. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Wu Yusheng summoned a sword, and he flew up to the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, it''s the flying sword companion pet. It''s so handsome. I''ve wanted it for a long time, but the flying sword companion pet is only produced in a few dimensional fields. The quantity is very rare, and we don''t produce it near here." Li Xuan looked at the flying sword at the foot of Wu Yusheng and said with envy.


    Talking about the take-off sword, Zhou Wen thought of the little girl and the copper flying sword again. He took a look at the dead tree in the game and saw that the copper fruit on the dead tree had grown to the size of a football, but still didn''t mean to mature and land.


    All of a sudden, a bird''s song vibrated all over the country. At the top of the Longmen Grottoes, a golden light rose into the sky.

 Chapter 390

    Zhou Wen looked up and saw that the golden light was the golden bird that had disappeared in the sky before. At this time, the bird spread its wings and rushed to Wu Yusheng, who was standing in the sky with the imperial sword.


    Wu Yusheng is not ambiguous either. He reaches out his hand and summons a flying sword to accompany his pet. An ancient sword with sharp sword light cuts into the golden bird like the sky.


    The golden bird also gave way. With a fierce swing of its wings, it directly tore the light of the sword all over the sky, crossed with the flying sword, and saw that the flying sword was directly broken in two behind the golden bird.


    Wu Yusheng''s face suddenly changed. He turned around and ran with his flying sword.


    The Tianxia sword is a top-level epic companion pet that he worked hard in the dimensional field of Shushan mountain for a long time. The light of Tianxia sword can break mountains and break rocks, and its soul can enhance the light of Tianxia sword, and make the light of Tianxia sword differentiate into sword rain, from single sword light to range attack.


    After he owned Tianxia sword, he didn''t know how many battles he had experienced, but Tianxia sword had never been damaged. Now it was just touched by the golden bird''s wings, and it broke into two pieces. He knew that the golden bird was terrible.


    Although the flying sword under Wu Yusheng''s feet was fast, it was not as fast as the golden bird. It had just gone out. The golden bird had rushed behind him like a golden lightning.


    Wu Yusheng was shocked and rushed to the golden bird with his flying sword. He fell on the mountain wall and ran to the foot of the mountain.


    "Don''t look. Let''s go." Zhou Wen takes Li Xuan and runs away. Even the epic tutor can''t fight the golden bird. After a while, the golden bird will be fierce. Maybe it will wash the Longmen Grottoes. It''s too late to run again.


    Click!


    They did not run two steps, but heard a crisp sound. They saw that the sword light, which was like a rainbow, was directly cut off by the wings of the big bird. Even the flying sword was cut off together. The wings of the big bird were too sharp to imagine.


    Wu Yusheng is still on the run, but his speed is faster than that of the golden bird. Before he runs far away, he is chased behind him and is about to be killed by the wings of the golden bird.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the air. The man, dressed as a tutor, appeared on the top of the Longmen Grottoes like a blink. With a flick of his finger, a yellow light sign flew towards the golden bird.


    Facing the sharp flying sword, the golden bird kept his face unchanged. However, when he saw the light symbol, he was a little scrupulous. He flapped his wings and let Wu Yusheng go. He also avoided the light symbol.


    The ten fingers of the tutor who came from the air burst out one by one, and fell to the golden bird like the rain of light.


    The wings of the golden bird vibrate, and there are golden plumes flying out of their wings. They collide with the light symbol, and the sky is full of light explosion.


    The people who originally set up stalls outside the Longmen Grottoes are already scrambling for their lives. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are also on the run. However, after arriving at the boundary of the Longmen Grottoes, they did not go out directly. They watched the tutor fight with the golden bird in the air from a distance.


    The golden bird is extremely fierce. It rushes to the tutor with the golden feather storm, and the light from the tutor is also destroyed by the feather storm, which can not cause damage to the golden bird.


    Zhou Wenzheng was worried that the tutor would be defeated by the big bird like Wu Yusheng, but suddenly he saw the black light gushing from his white uniform.


    The black brilliance condensed in front of him and turned into a huge black pipe organ. The pipe organ looks like a piano, with black and white keys, but it is even bigger. Behind the pipe organ, there are black metal pipes, which are arranged like small mountains, and the keys are like steps, with multiple layers. Unlike ordinary piano, there is only one row of keys.


    Ignoring the golden bird, the tutor sat quietly in front of the organ, pressing his long fingers on the keys.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan suddenly heard the ancient and melodious sound, which was different from the ordinary piano sound that Zhou Wen had heard before. The piano sound obviously lacked the heavy and distant feeling of organ.


    "There appeared... It was the magic throne of principal Leng... It was the man who had fought with God..." Li Xuan looked at the teacher in the sky with surprise and joy.


    "Principal Leng? Is that the president of our college who doesn''t care? " Zhou Wen is a little surprised. He has been to Xiyang College for so long, and he has never seen such a real president. Usually, the executive vice president is in charge of the work of the school.


    "It should be that although I haven''t met him, his throne of Moqin is so famous that I can''t be wrong. When Mr. an died and settled down without a leader, the house of Lords wanted to bring sunset College under the management of the Federation, and sent a member of the Dugu family to accompany him with a fairy tale, but he was rejected by President Leng''s throne of Moqin, and didn''t even enter the school gate, He went back in disgrace. None of the mythical companions was able to break the throne. By that time, the prestige of the throne had spread all over the Federation, and no one knew it. " Li Xuan said excitedly.


    When Li Xuan spoke, President Leng''s slender fingers were already beating on the piano keys. The bleak music came from the organ, and the sound waves in the metal pipes reverberated and spread like ripples.


    Golden bird with golden feathers storm, originally from the ferocious rush to the cold principal, but after hearing the sound of music, the action has become slow down.


    By the time it flew to the organ, it had already restrained the golden feather storm, and the ferocity on its face had disappeared. Unexpectedly, it did not continue to attack. It restrained its wings and stood beside the organ, as if listening to the music played by principal Leng.


    Zhou Wen was also listening to the music. Before he knew it, there were tears in the corner of his eyes. Li Xuan was already in tears.


    Many human students who did not come and escaped from the Longmen Grottoes also cried bitterly at this time.


    Zhou Wen wiped the tears on his face and looked at the golden bird in the sky. However, he saw that the corner of the golden bird''s eye overflowed with a crystal clear tear, as if it would fall down at any time.


    "The soul of principal Leng turned out to be a pipe organ, which is really rare, but my mood seems not to be affected by the sound of the organ. Why do I cry?" Zhou Wen looked at the throne of magic Qin in the sky in disbelief.


    At this time, a tear from the corner of the golden bird''s eye finally fell down, like a golden gem falling from the sky.


    The bird, who had been standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, flew up to the Longmen Grottoes, swallowed the tears of the golden bird, and then flew back to Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    The music in the sky has stopped. President Leng takes a look at Zhou Wen and the bird on his shoulder. His calm eyes seem to have a penetrating power, which makes Zhou Wen slightly surprised.

 Chapter 391

    However, the cold headmaster''s eyes did not stay on them for long. He just took a look and looked back at the golden bird.


    "Go back, no one will disturb you from now on." Principal Leng seems to be talking to the golden bird.


    The golden bird actually lowered its head, as if to show that it understood, and then spread its wings to fly back to the top of the Longmen Grottoes.


    "After today, no one is allowed to climb to the top of the Longmen Grottoes." Principal Leng stood up, and the throne of the magic lute disappeared. After that, he broke away and disappeared.


    "When can I be as strong as principal Leng, and make those terrible dimensional creatures obey me." Li Xuan said enviously.


    "Is principal Leng mythical?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "It should not be. It''s said that it''s the peak of epic, and the throne of magic harp is the soul of perfect life. Some people say that principal Leng is probably the closest person to myth, and only half a step away from it." Li Xuan''s words are full of admiration for president Leng.


    "There are so many strong people in Luoyang!" Zhou Wen exclaimed.


    "It must be strong. Principal Leng is the tutor of an dujun. If he can teach such strong students, how can he not be strong?" Li Xuan said.


    "The tutor of antanzo?" Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s great to be able to teach an Tianzuo, but principal Leng is really strong. The soul of the music department like the throne of magic lute is also an eye opener for Zhou Wen, who has never heard of it before.


    Thinking of the music of the throne of magic Qin, Zhou Wen always felt that something was wrong.


    Zhou Wen is not an emotional person. When he was listening to the music just now, his emotions didn''t fluctuate much, but he burst into tears. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Is it really the music of the throne that affects my mood?" Zhou Wenzong feels that''s not the case.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go. We have to finish our homework. " Seeing that Zhou Wen was standing there without saying a word, Li Xuan was stunned and gave him a push.


    Zhou Wen followed Li Xuan back to the Longmen Grottoes, but he was thinking about the music that principal Leng had just played with the throne of magic Qin.


    "It''s not music that affects my mood, absolutely not." Others may not care about such subtle changes in feelings, but Zhou Wen wants to understand the differences and has been thinking about what he feels is wrong.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve finished my homework. It''s your turn." Li Xuan said while shooting Zhou Wen with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to do any homework task at all. He pulls out a bamboo knife and rushes to the stone beasts. One by one, he cleanly kills ten stone beasts, and then turns around and goes back.


    He plans to go back to check the information of phonological power, and then find out whether the music of the throne of the magic harp has affected his mood or something else.


    Li Xuan was used to Zhou Wen''s strange behavior, so he didn''t ask much.


    After leaving the Longmen Grottoes, Zhou Wen went to the library of the college, where the materials were classified and much more complete than those on the Internet. Soon he found the area of phonology. There were dozens of meters of bookshelves with four rows of books on phonology.


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that most of them were books about music score and music knowledge, or teaching people to practice and sing, etc.


    "It''s no wonder that so few people are practicing the rhyme system, and so many materials are just teaching people how to learn music, but they have nothing to do with practice." In front of the bookshelf, Zhou Wen went to read one by one. After searching for a long time, he found only a few books related to the rhyme system.


    From the only data, Zhou Wen found that the rhyme of vowel Qi is really interesting, or different.


    The practice method of phonological Yuanqi Jue is similar to that of general Yuanqi Jue. Interestingly, the Yuanqi sea of phonological Yuanqi Jue is special.


    In general, the sea of Yuan Qi in Yuan Qi Jue is one of the three elixir fields, while the sea of Yuan Qi in phonological yuan Qi Jue is the lung, which is very rare.


    And unlike most people''s imagination, there is no mention of music infecting emotions in the phonological data, just the theory of audio and vibration.


    The destructive power of phonological force mainly comes from the pressure wave of sound.


    Zhou Wen read a lot of materials, but he didn''t understand why the throne of Moqin can affect the emotions of human beings and even dimensional creatures. Although there are some seemingly extraordinary theories, they have not been confirmed. Moreover, Zhou Wen feels that those theories are not consistent with the power of the throne of Moqin.


    He didn''t find the answer he wanted. Zhou Wen wanted to ask President Leng directly, but usually even his tutor and other vice presidents seldom meet President Leng. As a student, how could he meet President Leng.


    It''s getting dark and the library is closing. Zhou Wen has to go back to his dormitory and search the information about phonology on the Internet, but he can''t find the answer he wants.


    However, when browsing the academic forum, Zhou Wen saw a post about the vowel formula of phonology.


    The name and content of the post make Zhou Wen feel very novel. The post is called the spatial dimension of sound. The person who sent the post is a student''s ID, with low attention, dozens of clicks, and few replies.


    There are few people in Xiyang college who practice Yuanqi Jue of phonology, so few people are interested in this post. However, after reading it, Zhou Wen''s eyes shine.


    Although the content of this post is strange and impractical, the ideas are very interesting.


    After reading the post, Zhou Wen seems to understand why the throne of Moqin can affect his mood, but there are many places that he can''t understand, and there is no way to find all the answers from the post.


    Zhou Wen saw that the post was sent two years ago, and the author''s ID was not online. After reading his post, he found that there was only one. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. It seems that the other party is not a person who often logs on to the forum.


    Zhou Wen tried to send a private letter to the other party, but with a try mentality, he put forward several questions that troubled him.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t hold much hope, but who knows that not long later, the other party returned his information and answered his questions in detail. Zhou Wengen had never heard of some strange statements, but he answered his doubts.

 Chapter 392

    Leng Zongzheng is fiddling with a few gadgets while looking at his mobile phone. It has been two years since he wrote that article on the forum, and few people responded to it. Today, someone even sent a private message to him in the forum.


    Leng Zongzheng just looked at it casually and found that the private letter sent by the other party was about music and space. At the beginning, he thought it was the same as those students before, asking him how to practice the rhyme of phonology and how to use the phonology skills to influence everything.


    If asked these questions, Leng Zongzheng is lazy to answer, because he never thinks that music has any ability to infect the emotions of all things.


    Others think that his magic throne can influence everything, and that he uses the magic of music to move those creatures, but Leng Zongzheng scoffs at it.


    He has never been a person who can infect others. No matter music or anything, he doesn''t think he has any special appeal.


    When he was a child, Leng Zongzheng was called facial paralysis by his classmates and friends. He also had the nickname of masked man or wooden man because he couldn''t express any emotions. Even smiling was a very difficult thing for him.


    In Leng Zongzheng''s opinion, those who asked him how to use his charm and music to infect everything were ridiculous.


    "These are interesting questions." After reading the questions Zhou Wen asked, Leng Zongzheng wrote down his reply to Zhou Wen and answered those questions.


    Soon the other side sent another private letter and asked some questions.


    This time, Leng Zongzheng was slightly surprised, because these questions, obviously after getting his answers, the other side had new questions.


    Being able to see his answers so quickly and draw inferences from one instance and find so many questions, the other party''s mental activity is very good.


    This makes Leng Zongzheng more interested, and replies to the other party''s questions, and implies some deeper things in the answers. Try to see if the other party can see the problem.


    After the message was sent out, he waited for a while, but did not see the other party''s reply. Leng Zongzheng could not help but feel a little disappointed. If the other party''s ideological activity is only like this, although it is quite good, it is not enough to satisfy Leng Zongzheng.


    Since he taught an Tianzuo, Leng Zongzheng hasn''t taught students for a long time. It''s not that he can''t teach, but that he really can''t be interested in teaching.


    It''s infuriating to teach those students who can''t understand anything after you have taught a student who can learn everything by analogy. However, Leng Zongzheng never leaves his patience to others, because his patience is used in research. Otherwise, he would not have achieved today.


    Even the six families in the league are afraid of his magic throne. Others think he is gifted, but they don''t know how much effort he has made.


    In this era, everyone thinks that science is useless. Only dimensional crystals and associated spoils will be the core of the future world. They are all trying to hunt for things of different dimensions.


    However, Leng Zongzheng was different. Although he practiced, his research on science never stopped. In his opinion, those dimensional creatures like gods and demons were not gods and demons at all, just creatures in other worlds, similar to aliens.


    The magic power they possess is also interlinked with technology, but the rules of those magic powers are the rules of other worlds, which are different from those of the Federation.


    So he has been studying the power system, and the most in-depth study is space. Others think that the property of the throne of the magic lute is music, which is the soul of the phonology. But those who don''t know that are wrong, because the throne of the magic lute is never the phonology, but the soul of the space.


    Music is just one of the ways to use the spatial power of the throne of the magic harp, and the throne of the magic harp does not have the appeal of music. The music he plays mainly uses the vibration frequency of sound to affect the brain frequency of creatures. This is a very clever technology, not his talent.


    Originally, Leng Zongzheng thought that this was the end of the matter. Who knows that the private letter actually came again, or the ID sent it. There are several problems.


    Looking at these questions, Leng Zong is really interested in this person. From these questions, he can confirm that the other party has probably thought that the throne of Moqin is not a phonological system, but a spatial system.


    "To be able to think of these problems, this person should be one of the people who watched me fight with golden winged pengniao in Longmen Grottoes today. Who would it be?" In Leng Zongzheng''s mind flashed a young figure with a golden bird standing on his shoulder.


    "Should it be him?" Although Leng Zongzheng thought that he should be the teenager, he didn''t want to prove it. Although he could easily find out who he was by using the forum management authority, he didn''t do that.


    Although the other side is a very good young man, it has not reached the level that he is interested in knowing who the other side is.


    However, few people are willing to study and think. Leng Zongzheng answered all Zhou Wen''s questions, and gave some suggestions, suggesting that the other party read some works on space science.


    Leng Zongzheng knows that knowledge is boring, not to mention in this world full of magic power, even before the emergence of the dimensional storm, few people can calm down to learn that knowledge.


    There are a lot of things that need to be memorized by rote, involving a wide range of knowledge. If you are not a professional in this field, you may not be able to read them, so you need to consult a lot of information.


    However, Leng Zongzheng believes that if the other party does not have such patience and learning ability, there is no need to waste time.


    There are thousands of ways to live, but if you want to achieve excellence in a certain area, you must be able to regard boredom as fun and endure loneliness.


    There are no friends on the road of learning, but only their own efforts and pursuit.


    After reading the message sent by Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen felt that the other party''s idea was really strange and interesting. He sent out a private letter. But this time, the other party didn''t reply to his question, only one line.


    "All the answers you want are in those books."


    Zhou Wen originally just wanted to find out what kind of power the throne of the magic lute is, but after in-depth understanding, he found that the throne of the magic lute is actually the power of the space system. This discovery surprised him and made him more interested.


    Because his lost country is also the power of the space Department, he feels that he can really learn this knowledge.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen went to the library to borrow books in this field. However, he did not understand many of the contents. He had never heard of some terms, formulas and laws, and could only read the materials while reading them.

 Chapter 393

    Zhou Wen found that he was very busy recently. He had too many books to read and even less time to play games.


    When the lost country could be used again, Zhou Wen came to the underground sea again. This time, instead of going directly to the sea, he controlled the bloody villain to fly close to the sea.


    After a while, there was a huge shadow under the sea, and nine black dragons roared out of the water.


    Sacrificing the white shadow of poison, Zhou Wen got into the sea and quickly approached a black dragon. However, the tail of the black dragon swung, which immediately aroused a wave. The sea directly patted Zhou Wen''s body out.


    Zhou Wen had to stay away from the black dragon by the impact of the waves, and got out of the sea again, but he did not dare to fly too high, because there was also a huge danger in the sapphire sky, and he might die faster near the sapphire sky.


    A black dragon rushed over, a mouth of water spray, like a volcanic eruption in general.


    Zhou Wen used the ghost trot to rush into the sea again. This time, he saw the position of the chariot and swam to the chariot desperately. Under the cover of the chariot, he resisted the phagocytosis and attack of the black dragon.


    Zhou Wen counted every movement of the nine black dragons. The bloody villain kept fighting with the black dragon. At the same time, he fled to the rear of the chariot and stood close to the chariot.


    A black dragon rushes over from one side. Zhou Wen rushes over without hesitation and slaps it. After the poisonous dragon''s palm touches the scales of the black dragon, Zhou Wen doesn''t see the result, so he switches out of the lost country and escapes by blinking.


    This time, he was very close to the sea. After blinking, he took a ghost step and rushed out of the sea. The black dragons rushed out of the water angrily to catch up with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s arms and wings spread behind him. He launched an endless ghost walk, dodged the attack of the nine black dragons, and rushed to the cave not far away.


    Fortunately, the nine black dragons couldn''t leave the sea, which made Zhou Wen escape to the cave. It was amazing to see the nine black dragons roaring in the sea and setting off a tsunami like wave.


    Zhou Wen stood in the cave looking for the black dragon in the attack of the poisonous dragon. Others couldn''t tell the nine black dragons from each other. They all looked the same. However, after studying the posture of Jiulong for such a long time, Zhou Wen couldn''t be more familiar with them. At a glance, he found the black dragon in the attack of the poisonous dragon.


    At its flank, Zhou Wen saw a black palm print, because the black dragon was black. At the beginning, Zhou Wen almost didn''t see the palm print. After a long time, he found the palm print with a different color from the black dragon.


    "I hope it will work." Zhou Wen knows that this is the mythical creature he is most likely to kill at present. Now he is still difficult to fight against the real mythical creatures. Only these black dragons trapped in chains can Zhou Wen try to kill them.


    After waiting for a long time, until the nine black dragons lost patience and dived back to the bottom, Zhou Wen didn''t see the black dragon dead.


    "After all, it''s a mythical creature. Its resistance to poison will be higher. Wait a minute." Zhou Wen quits the copy and plans to wait until the CD time of the lost country is ready tomorrow, and then go to the sea to see if the black dragon has been poisoned.


    Now the bloody villain can''t die. Once he dies, the copy will be refreshed, and the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Instead of doing too dangerous things, Zhou Wen switched to Zecheng to brush epic creatures, so as to upgrade his attributes to 40 points.


    Today''s luck is quite good. After killing several Jasper toads, a crystal of toxin 20 and a companion egg of Jasper toad were discovered, which means that the property is relatively general.


    In fact, Zhou Wen brushes a lot of accompanying eggs, but most of them are fed to his mythical pets as food. They are more interested in advanced accompanying pets than ordinary food.


    Unless it''s a companion egg of the best, Zhou Wen won''t leave it.


    "Why didn''t the mobile game hang up? I wish I could hang up. " After a long time, Zhou Wenshu will inevitably feel a bit boring. After all, it''s not challenging to kill the same monster repeatedly. It''s just a waste of time.


    "Zhou Wen, are you at home?" Someone knocked at the door outside. Zhou Wen recognized Wang Lu''s voice. He opened the door and saw Wang Lu standing at the gate of the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen went to the yard and opened the door.


    Wang Lu turned his lips and said, "can''t I find you if I''m ok?"


    "Yes, but I''ve been very busy recently. If there''s nothing special, I''ll go back and read a book." Zhou Wen said to go back.


    "How can you even read a book? Let me see what you read. " Wang Lu seemed to have something to say, but when he heard that Zhou Wen was reading, he became interested and followed Zhou Wen into his dormitory.


    "String theory, quantum transmission, Vajra paramita Sutra, taishangdong Xuanlingbao no measurement, human superior classic. You have a wide range of interests, from cutting-edge scientific theory to idealistic theory. Are you materialistic or idealistic?" Wang Lu flipped through several books on Zhouwen sofa and said with a smile.


    "I''ll do whatever''s good." While looking through the books in his hand, Zhou Wen uses his mobile phone to look up information.


    "You''re realistic enough." Wang Lu put the book back to its original position, and then sat down next to Zhou Wen. Looking at the book in Zhou Wen''s hand, he saw what it said about the membrane of the universe.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I took care of those two pets for you before. You said you wanted to repay me. Now do you have time to repay me first?" Wang Lu squinted at Zhou Wen and said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Every time Zhou Wen went out, he gave the antelope and bird to Wang Lu for temporary care. At that time, he did say that he owed her a favor and would pay it back later.


    "Go to dinner with me, and then meet someone." Wang Lu said.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "A person I don''t want to see, but I have to. Why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to default? " Wang Lu stares at Zhou Wen and says.


    "No, just ask. When will you go?" Zhou Wenxin thought it was right. He asked in vain. Anyway, the favor had to be paid back.


    "Right now, you go to change your clothes. We''ll leave now. We''ll come back before the college closes in the evening." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask any more questions. He went back to his bedroom, changed his school uniform, changed his usual clothes, and left the college with Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen wondered why Wang Lu took him to dinner with others. However, Wang Lu didn''t say that, so he didn''t ask again.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Wang Lu went into a private room with a good command of the way. Zhou Wen saw that there was a man sitting in the private room. He was a middle-aged man, but Zhou Wen didn''t know him.

 Chapter 394

    "Uncle, this is my classmate Zhou Wen." Wang Lu pointed to Zhou Wen and then to the middle-aged man and said, "this is my uncle. Just call me uncle."


    "Uncle." Zhou Wen had to shout, but he was a little strange. He didn''t know why Wang Lu took him when he saw his relatives.


    "Sit down." Wang Lu''s uncle just said a little, and did not want to communicate with Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu sat down opposite him, pulled Zhou Wen, motioned him to sit next to him, and they looked at the middle-aged man across the table.


    "Deer, you should have had enough of it? It''s time to go back and practice seriously. Don''t let your parents worry about you any more. " Wang Guotao''s eyes fixed on Wang Lu and said.


    "Uncle, it''s very good for me to study and practice in Xiyang college. Xiyang college is one of the top ten colleges in the Federation. The tutors and teaching resources here are very good..." before Wang Lu finished, he was interrupted by Wang Guotao.


    "I know the level of sunset college better than you. Compared with other colleges, the teaching level there is really very good, but after all, it is a college for the public. There is no way to teach according to your own characteristics and abilities, let alone teach you our Wang family''s Secret skills." Wang Guotao said.


    "I don''t have to ask for the esoteric biography from the experts. I think it''s good." Wang Lu bit his lip and said.


    "Do you really think it''s good to learn from those popular goods? If so, not only your parents, but also I will be disappointed. " Wang Guotao looked at Wang Lu and said.


    "Uncle, I want to continue to study in the college. You love me most. Please help me." Wang Lu asks for Tao.


    "I can do everything else according to your temperament, but this is not the case. You''ve been delayed for half a year. If you don''t go back to practice seriously, how can you keep up with the progress of other brothers and sisters? You''re going to take over the Wang family in the future. If you can''t surpass the same generation, how can you convince the public later?" Wang Guotao said.


    "I didn''t want to take over the Wang family." Wang Lu whispered.


    "What did you say?" Although the voice was small, Wang Guotao heard it, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "No, I mean, in fact, it''s the same to practice in a college, and it''s no slower to enter the country than at home." Wang Lu said, pointing to Zhou Wen and saying, "Zhou Wen is my classmate. He also studies in the college, which is much better than my brothers and sisters."


    "He''s a settled man, and naturally the college will take extra care of him." Wang Guotao obviously knew about Zhou Wen, and then said, "and you say he''s better than your brothers and sisters, I''m afraid not."


    Wang Lu was delighted to hear that Wang Guotao was exactly the same as she thought, especially the face of the Wang family.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can test him. If he is really better than my brothers and sisters who practice at home, how about you let me stay in the college to practice?" Wang Lu took the opportunity to say.


    "Since you have brought him, if I say no, I''m afraid you won''t give up." Wang Guotao said and looked at Zhou Wen: "what are you best at?"


    "Nothing special." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu quickly said: "uncle, Zhou Wen means that he is proficient in everything, you can take the test at will."


    "Is that what I mean?" Zhou Wen couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Wang Guotao.


    "Your grandfather has been practicing all his life, and he dare not say he is proficient in everything. Do you think these four words are suitable for a student?" Wang Guotao looked at Wang Lu and said solemnly.


    After that, ignoring Wang Lu''s reaction, he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "since you don''t have any special skills, I''ll test you with Wang''s usual practice."


    Zhou Wen looks at Wang Lu. Wang Lu looks at him with a prayer in his eyes. His hands are under the table as if worshiping God.


    "Please, uncle." Zhou Wen thought, who let himself owe Wang Lu''s favor, this help can only help.


    Wang Guotao poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Zhou Wen. He said faintly, "the most important thing in practice is the foundation. It''s like building a building. If the foundation is not well laid, it''s impossible to build a skyscraper. Even if it''s barely built, it will soon collapse. Now I''ll test your foundation."


    Zhou Wen looks at Wang Guotao with some doubts. He doesn''t know how to test himself with a cup of tea.


    Wang Guotao was calm and poured himself a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of him.


    The table is made of pear blossom wood. It is more than ten centimeters thick and quite strong. Wang Guotao pressed it casually, and the cup fell directly into the table. The mouth of the cup is parallel to the table. It looks like it is embedded in the table. The cup is not damaged, and the tea does not drop out.


    "Uncle, aren''t you embarrassed? Zhou Wen hasn''t practiced the heart destroying palm of our family. Besides, even those brothers and sisters in our family, who can be as good as you? " Wang Lu immediately protested.


    "If you can''t do it, it means that the college teaching is not enough, so you''d better go home to practice." Wang Guotao said lightly.


    Wang Lu opened his mouth to protest, but he didn''t know how to refute Wang Guotao''s words.


    "I''ll try." Zhou Wen looked at the teacup in front of him and said.


    "It''s good that young people are willing to try, and I won''t embarrass you. As long as you can make one third of the teacup sink into the table and the teacup doesn''t break, you can pass the test." Wang Guotao said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and reached for the teacup.


    "Wait a minute." But Wang Lu nervously stopped Zhou Wen, looked at Zhou Wen as if praying and said, "you should be careful. Don''t break the teacup. Just put some in."


    Wang Luxin thought that if she broke the teacup, it would be hard to say. As long as the teacup was not broken, she could bargain with Wang Guotao even if she didn''t sink in one third.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand why Wang Lu still had to go to the college to study since he had such good conditions at home. Isn''t it that he was willing to pursue distance?


    However, he is not good at managing Wang Lu''s affairs, as long as he returns the favor.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Wen said a word to Wang Lu, then stretched out his hand and clapped it directly on the teacup in front of him.


    There was only a click, and Wang Lu was desperate.


    There was nothing wrong with the table. The teacup was smashed by Zhou Wen. Wang Lu felt like it was whirling around. He wished he could plant it on the ground and thought, "am I being kicked by a donkey in my head, and I would want to bring Zhou Wen here?"


    "Young man, many things in the world can''t be solved with great strength." Wang Guotao said a word, and then he was not interested in paying attention to Zhou Wen. He looked at Wang Lu and said, "Xiaolu, go to the college to pack up. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."

 Chapter 395

    Wang Lu was so dejected that he couldn''t say anything to refute. The only thing to blame was that he brought a second-class product like Zhou Wen and told him not to break the cup. As a result, when he got there, he smashed the cup directly and spilled water all over the table. It''s just terrible.


    "Uncle, I''ll go back first." Wang Lu got up and said.


    "Wait a minute." But Zhou Wen sat there and didn''t move. He opened his mouth and stopped Wang Lu.


    Wang Guotao couldn''t help frowning slightly. Looking at Zhou Wen, he said, "young man, although you don''t have an surname, you can be regarded as a man of settling down. You should know how to handle things properly."


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain anything, because irrelevant people are not worth wasting words to explain anything.


    Pointing to the desktop, Zhou Wen said, "uncle, please evaluate what level my hand is among the younger generation of the Wang family."


    "The results are already obvious. Do we need to reevaluate them?" Wang Guotao said.


    "So, uncle, do you allow Wang Lu to stay in the college for practice?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Guotao and asked.


    Wang Guotao was laughed by Zhou Wenqi, looked at Zhou Wenqi and said: "it''s rare that young people can be as good friends as you, but if you are really good for Xiaolu, you should let her go home to practice. OK, you go back."


    Wang Guotao clearly said that Zhou Wen was shameless, but Zhou Wen was not moved: "I don''t know if it''s a good choice for Wang Lu to go back to practice, but since I have said it first, now that I have done it, should you let Wang Lu choose whether to go back or not?"


    Wang Guotao is such a man of self-restraint. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, he can''t help but look down and say, "I wanted to leave you some face. Since you don''t want it, no wonder I''m Frank. Your level is similar to that of Wang Jiagang''s boy. At most, it''s just brute force. There''s no need to evaluate it at all."


    Wang Guotao was also a little annoyed. He thought how Zhou Wen didn''t know how to advance and retreat. He got up and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to talk to Zhou Wen again.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go back." Wang Lu went to Zhou Wen and said that she knew Wang Guotao''s temper and it was impossible to fool him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. He still sat in front of the table. Then he put his hand to wipe the broken tea cups on the table. Looking at Wang Guotao, he said, "uncle, please wait a moment. Are you sure that the boy who just started in your mansion can do this? Then please show me again, so that I can be convinced of losing. "


    Wang Lu originally advised Zhou Wen to stop talking, but when her eyes touched the table, she immediately called out "ah" and looked at the table in surprise.


    Wang Guotao didn''t want to deal with Zhou Wen. It''s not his identity to mess with Zhou Wen. But when he heard Wang Lu''s scream, Wang Guotao turned around and looked at him. Wang Lu''s eyes were staring at the table. Wang Guotao also followed her eyes.


    Under this look, Wang Guotao''s eyes suddenly shrank, but his eyes seemed to widen, forming a strong contrast.


    I saw that there were tea like patterns on the Yellow Road colored natural wooden tabletop. When I looked carefully, I could see what patterns were. It was clear that pieces of tea were forced into the tabletop. There was no damage to the tea leaves. The stems and leaves were clear, which looked like the original patterns of the wooden table.


    "No way!" Wang Guotao went back to the table, reached out and pulled away the fragments of the teacups, and soon found that there was no tea in the fragments of the teacups, and there was not a piece of tea in the scattered tea.


    Wang Guotao could hardly believe his eyes. He was able to break the cup into the table because of his Yin force. But the hardness of the porcelain was good, but the tea itself was fragile. After being soaked in water, it would rot with a little force. How could he break it into the wood?


    The power of Zhou Wen''s palm broke the cup, and the tea inside was shot into the wooden table without damage. Wang Guotao thought it impossible.


    Wang Guotao reached out to touch the tea leaves. With his fingers, the tea leaves immediately rotted. You can clearly see the leaf marks left on the table.


    "Not fake?" Wang Guotao was stunned again, staring at the table. He couldn''t figure out how Zhou Wen did it.


    One side of the Wang Lu is surprised and happy, said: "even the tea into the wooden table, and tea is not damaged, how do you do it?"


    "It''s not difficult, just a little skill learned in the college. I don''t know what level it is in the Wang family?" Zhou Wen is talking to Wang Lu, but his eyes are looking at Wang Guotao.


    Wang Guotao looks at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He really can''t do it. He really hasn''t seen such Yin force.


    "This is a skill you learned in college?" Wang Guotao took a deep breath, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Yes, just a few days ago, I read the post on the College Forum and learned it." Zhou Wen knew that even if he could do the same as Wang Guotao and put the tea cup on the table, Wang Guotao would not really let Wang Lu stay.


    He has to prove that what he learned in the college is better than what he learned in the Wang family. Only then can Wang Guotao really consider letting Wang Lu stay.


    "Uncle, none of my brothers and sisters can achieve the level of Zhou Wen? You can''t cheat. " Wang Luxi said.


    Wang Guotao looked at the tea leaves that were stuck on the table. After a while, he said to Wang Lu, "it''s OK to stay, but I''ll send someone to assess you every month. If you can''t meet the assessment standard, you must go back immediately."


    "Thank you, uncle. It''s very kind of you." Wang Lu was overjoyed and pulled up Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, Xiaolu, go and pay the bill first. I have a few words to say to Zhou Wen." Wang Guotao stopped Wang Lu and said.


    Seeing Wang Lu looking at himself suspiciously, Wang Guotao said with a smile: "don''t worry, your uncle, I''m not so down-to-earth. I just want to ask a few questions about you. In front of you, Zhou Wen is afraid to tell the truth."


    "Uncle, if you have any questions, just ask me directly." Wang Lu said.


    "Go and pay the bill." Wang Guotao said again.


    Wang Lu had to be obedient to pay the bill, but when he left, he always winked at Zhou Wen, as if warning him to speak carefully.


    After Wang Lu left, Wang Guotao said, "Zhou Wen, what''s your relationship with Xiao Lu?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen replied truthfully.


    Wang Guotao nodded slightly, then said to Zhou Wen, "if you are really good for Xiaolu, I hope you can keep a certain distance from her in the future."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because you are a student of Wang Mingyuan." Wang Guotao simply said this.


    "I see. Don''t worry, uncle. Wang Lu and I are just friends." Zhou Wen did not refute.

 Chapter 396

    Wang Guotao''s concerns Zhou Wen can understand that Wang Mingyuan is a taboo in the current Federation, which may be worse than the reputation of the great demon jingdaoxian.


    With the brand of Wang Mingyuan''s student, any powerful family in the Federation dare not get too close to him, so as not to be thought to be involved in Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Guotao just mentioned that, and then he didn''t say anything. For those who understand the truth, just one sentence is enough. For those who don''t understand the truth, no matter how much he said, it''s useless. So he only said one key word.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu left the restaurant together. Wang Lu was very happy that he didn''t go back to school directly. Instead, he took Zhou Wen around the shopping mall and bought a lot of things. He also helped Zhou Wen buy some clothes by the way, saying that he was a reward for his help.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you do it? Even my uncle was so stupid that he couldn''t do it. " Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not entirely Yin Jin, but a skill I''m learning recently. It''s a trick."


    Zhou Wen is telling the truth. It can''t be done by Yin Jin alone. The soaked tea is not only too soft and easy to rot, but also through the teacup. Even if Wang Guotao is such a Yin Jin master, he can''t punch the tea into the table in good condition.


    Zhou Wen used some means of spatial power, but it looked like Yin Jin. In fact, Yin Jin only played a very small role in it, which is similar to Leng Zongzheng''s use of the throne of magic Qin. It is also the result of Zhou Wen''s recent research.


    Although there is no way to promote the lost country into an evolutionary body, there are still some features. As long as we continue to study deeply, we will eventually understand.


    "You''re smart. I''m so happy today. Are you free tomorrow? I''m going to finish my homework. Be my cameraman. " Wang Lu said.


    "Good." Zhou did not refuse.


    He did not deliberately alienate Wang Lu because of the reasons mentioned by Wang Guotao. He and Wang Lu were just ordinary friends, and there was nothing to avoid. Moreover, Zhou Wen''s character was not that kind of bad person.


    Wang Lu is very clear about his situation. Since Wang Lu doesn''t mind being friends with him, why should he push Wang Lu out.


    As for the possible negative effects of Wang Mingyuan''s name as a student, Zhou Wen thinks that he has the ability to eliminate it in the future and will not let it affect his relatives and friends.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Lu doesn''t mind.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen went to paint the underground Zecheng, but he killed a lot of epic creatures in it. It was very troublesome to find them. Zhou Wen could only change one copy.


    Now the bloody villain can''t die, and Zhou Wen can''t refresh the copy. He can only go to some safe places to brush monsters. After brushing for a short time, there will be no monsters to brush.


    "Go to bed early today, and wait until tomorrow to see the results." Zhou Wen seldom goes to bed early, and wakes up at six in the morning.


    Before arriving at the CD time of the lost country, Zhou Wen got up to wash, took a book and went to the canteen to eat.


    Leng Zongzheng introduced several books he read, which were a little too deep. Many of them were knowledge that Zhou Wen had not read before, but Zhou Wen didn''t feel boring.


    It may be boring for others to read these books that they can''t understand at all, but Zhou Wen read them with relish. In his opinion, the knowledge he didn''t understand gave him a lot of imagination. Instead of learning, Zhou Wen read them as story books.


    Most of the time, after Zhou Wen has found out the real meaning, he compares it with his previous imagination. Although it''s wrong, it also gives Zhou Wen another feeling.


    Like Zhou Wen, it''s easy to focus on anything. No matter what you learn, you''ll be faster than most people.


    Of course, there are some shortcomings. Zhou Wen is addicted to multi-dimensional string theory and is imagining a wonderful world, but he doesn''t find that Wang Lu has been sitting opposite him for a long time.


    When Zhou Wen finished eating and was ready to leave, he found that Wang Lu was sitting opposite him.


    "When did you come?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you. It''s just that you are addicted to playing games. I''m really convinced that you can be so addicted to reading such books." Wang Lu Bai glanced at him and said, "yesterday I said I would be a cameraman. You won''t be obsessed with reading. Have you even forgotten this?"


    "Don''t forget, what''s your assignment? Where are you going to hunt the alien creatures? " Zhou Wen put away the book and asked.


    "Do we not go to a Town God''s Temple before this time? This time assignment is also going to Town God''s Temple, but not the small one before, but the bigger one in the city. Wang Lu said as he walked.


    "Your schoolwork is to worship the City God?" Zhou Wen was surprised that they had never received such a good assignment.


    "This is the only task for special students. At least one guard general should be defeated." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen went to Town God''s Temple with Wang Lu. At the same time, a man came to Luoyang and came to the office of an Tian Zuo.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir. You''re as you used to be." An Tianzuo got up to greet him and let him into the office.


    "I''m old. Last time I saw you, I had some black hair, but now it''s all white." Fu Yu sighed.


    "Sir, guarding the East China Sea, killing countless sea animals and protecting the safety of our Federation are the mainstay of our Federation. If you are old, no one in the Federation would dare to say that you are young." An Tianzuo asked someone to make tea for Fu Yu.


    "You..." Fu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you when you come here suddenly?" A person like Fu Yu can''t leave Donghai if he doesn''t have something important. He suddenly comes here without a phone call, which is obviously unusual.


    Fu Yu put down his tea cup, looked at an Tianzuo and asked, "Tianzuo, you and I have some feelings of apprenticeship. I can''t say some words directly to others, but I won''t say those winding words to you."


    "Yes, sir." An Tian Zuo zhengse road.


    "Wang Mingyuan has a student named Zhou Wen. Does it have anything to do with you?" Fu Yu looks at an Tianzuo and asks.


    "It''s nothing to do with him. He was born to my stepfather''s ex-wife and has no direct relationship with our settling down." He said.


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Fu Yu asked again.


    "I have nothing to do with him." An Tianzuo said without hesitation.


    "That''s good. In that case, if the people of the Supervision Bureau take him away, you don''t care." Fu Yu said.


    "What do you mean, sir?" An Tianzuo frowned.

 Chapter 397

    "The influence of Wang Mingyuan''s cutting the pagoda and breaking the dimension almost turned the holy city into a ghost town is too bad." Fu Yu said.


    "That is also Wang Mingyuan''s own crime. What does it have to do with his students? If all the students taught by Wang Mingyuan had to be punished on the basis of crime, now many officials and generals in the Federation have taken Wang Mingyuan''s lessons, why don''t they all be arrested? " He said.


    "How can it be the same? Before Wang Mingyuan broke through the dimension, he specially found his four students. Obviously, he was unusual to these four students, and..." Fu Yu wanted to say nothing.


    "If you have something to say, sir, just say it." He said.


    Fu Yu sighed: "if Wang Mingyuan ''. However, the current situation is somewhat different, and some things can not be concealed. The dimensional channel opened by Wang Mingyuan seems to be closed, but in fact it has not been completely closed, or it has become very fragile. As long as you have a certain degree of strength, you can break through the dimensional channel from the vulnerable place. "


    "Where did mythical dimensional creatures enter the Federation?" An Tianzuo asked with a frown.


    "If only this way, the current Federation has great restrictions on dimensional organisms. Even if they come, the harm will not be too great. There are still ways for the federal high-level to deal with it." After a pause, Fu Yucai said: "but I don''t know what means Wang Mingyuan used. Since then, many famous people in the Federation, even some senior members, have rushed into the different dimension like Wang Mingyuan."


    "Maybe they just want to explore different dimensions of intelligence." He said.


    "To explore news, do you need to become a monster like Wang Mingyuan?" Fu Yu sighed.


    "How can it be? Wang Mingyuan was able to incarnate different dimensional creatures with the help of the power of the pagoda and the six shrines. Now that the pagoda has been destroyed, the power of the six shrines will no longer gush out. How did they become dimensional creatures? " Antanzo was surprised at last.


    "That''s the problem. They can''t become dimensional creatures themselves unless someone is playing tricks on them."


    "Wang Mingyuan?"


    "Is there anyone else besides him who can do this?" Fu Yu continued: "the Federation has been investigating. What we know now is that those people have been in contact with the dimensional Wang Mingyuan. They must be helped by Wang Mingyuan to rush into the different dimensions. As for what method was used and how Wang Mingyuan came back from the different dimensions, it is still uncertain."


    "So does the house of Lords want to find an answer in Zhou Wen and his students?" An Tianzuo understood Fu Yu''s meaning.


    "Wang Mingyuan didn''t even see his blood relatives and family members before the Dimensionalization, but he had to see four of them. Obviously, they had extraordinary significance for Wang Mingyuan. Maybe they really know that there''s nothing wrong. The MPS just want to find out and stop things from getting worse. " Fu Yu said.


    "They even invited you here, that is to say, it has been confirmed, hasn''t it?" An Tianzuo asked calmly.


    "Tianzuo, since Zhou Wen is not your person, why do you intervene in this matter? Just let the Supervision Bureau take him away. I believe they won''t be too embarrassed for Zhou Wen in the face of settling down." Fu Yu said.


    "Do you believe that, sir?" He said.


    Fu Yu can''t speak for a moment. When he enters the Supervision Bureau, they will definitely get everything they want to know from Zhou Wen. They may even use the accompanying favor and ability of the soul class to plunder Zhou Wen''s memory directly. In any case, they can''t be as difficult as Fu Yu said.


    "If I don''t allow the inspection bureau to take Zhou Wen away, are those members going to arrest him by force?" An Tianzuo looks at Fu Yu and asks.


    Fu Yu''s face changed slightly after hearing this: "Tianzuo, why are you doing this? You said it yourself. Zhou Wen has nothing to do with you..."


    An Tianzuo said with a smile: "Sir, I remember when I was in school, you once taught me to treat people as people when I was on top of others, and treat myself as people when I was on bottom of others. Zhou Wen is a student of sunset college. He didn''t make any mistakes. I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t even like him at all. But as long as he didn''t do anything wrong, no one can take him away from Luoyang. "


    "Tianzuo, your temperament..." Fu Yu looks at an Tianzuo helplessly.


    "Sir, please go back and tell those high-ranking members that if they want to take Zhou Wen away, they can take out enough evidence for me to approve, or step over the body of an Tianzuo. They can choose one of them." An Tianzuo said without expression.


    Fu Yu knows that there is no need to talk about it any more. He and an Tianzuo had a relationship between teachers and students. He knows what kind of person an Tianzuo is. Now that he has said it, he can''t change his decision.


    After Fu Yu left, an Tianzuo looked at the door and said with a cold face, "have you heard enough?"


    Ansheng pushed the door and came in. He said with a smile, "governor, you didn''t look down on Zhou Wen most before. Why do you want to protect him?"


    "What do you mean before and now, I don''t care about him. I just don''t want to make the emperor of my family unhappy. Besides, the students of sunset college, they said they could catch them. Is there any royal law?" He said.


    "Yes, you are the most upright governor in the world." Anson said with a smile.


    "How can I hear you so awkward?" An Tianzuo puts down his pen and stares at an Sheng.


    "Maybe you are too modest. If you are not used to praise, you will get used to it." Said Anson.


    "Give me less money. Don''t tell the Empress Dowager of my family about this. Her grandfather''s affairs have already made her very uncomfortable, so don''t let her worry about it any more." An Tian Zuo orders a way.


    "I see. What about Zhou Wen? They have already asked Mr. Fu to act as a lobbyist. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Even if they don''t come to arrest people openly, they will send people to come here in private. I''m afraid it''s not safe for Zhou Wen to stay in the college. " Said Anson.


    "What does it matter to us whether he is safe or not? He is already an adult. He was caught and killed. He has no ability and deserves it. Do you still want to be a wet nurse and hold him 24 hours An Tian Zuo said with a cold face.


    "Yes, governor. I''ll inform him right now and let him ask for his own fortune." Anson salutes and turns to go out.


    "Come back." An Tianzuo stops an Sheng again.


    "Governor, what else can I do for you?" Anson turned and asked.


    "Because of my grandfather, my mother has been in a bad mood recently. She''s not the one who dotes on him the most. Let him accompany her. Anyway, he''s also in the name of stepson, which is what he should do. What''s more, the Empress Dowager dotes on him so much that he should know his kindness." An Tianzuo said with a straight face.


    "Governor, do you mean to let him move to the compound?" Anson asked, blinking.


    "Did I say that?" An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "No, absolutely not. I''ll go to find Zhou Wen and ask him to settle down with the Empress Dowager." Anson saluted solemnly and turned out of the office.

 Chapter 398

    Zhou Wenhe and Wang Lu came to Town God''s Temple, which is much more impressive than the one before Zhou Wen. They were three, three, three, six, and three, and five, and five.


    Weiling hall is the main hall, in which there are two statues of magistrates and Lord Weiling, the City God. Relief stone carvings are built on the ridge at the top of the hall, and "zoujinren" is carved on the four corners of the ridge. It is said that Han Xin, Zhou Yu, Pang Juan and Luo Cheng are the four generals. Because of their limited capacity, they were punished here to guard the city.


    But this is only a legend. The four guardian of Town God''s Temple will be named Wei Ling four in the realm of dimension. As long as we challenge any one of the four in the spirit, and we can persist in three minutes without being defeated, we can receive the award from the spirit.


    However, if you want to remain invincible for three minutes under the four generals of Wellington, you need at least legendary level to be able to do it. Most of the students in sunset college can''t do it. No wonder this assignment is only issued to special students. Even if ordinary students come, they will not get benefits, but may be in danger of life.


    The four garrison generals hold sword, sword, spear and mace, so they are also called sword generals, sword generals, spear generals and mace generals.


    "Which city guard do you want to choose?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "It''s said that Pang Juan is the counterpart of mace. I''ll choose him." Wang Lu thought about it.


    "Why did he go first?" Zhou Wen was a bit surprised, because Pang Juan''s reputation should be regarded as the worst of the four city guards, and there are few candidates for him.


    Most people will choose the sword generals who may represent Han Xin, or the spear generals who represent Luo Cheng, Zhou Yu and the sword generals and the mace generals who represent Pang Juan.


    "I have read some stories about Pang Juan, and I always feel that the so-called crime of mutilating fellow soldiers is illusory. At that time, Pang Juan was recognized as the first general, and he was invincible. He belonged to two different countries with Sun Bin, and his age was quite different. I think that story is a bit strange. Just like Zhou Yu''s name of being jealous of the virtuous, it was invented in novels. The battle of Chibi was the result of Zhou Yu and other Wu generals. The so-called stories of borrowing the east wind and grass boats to borrow arrows were just the beautification of Kong Ming by novelists. It never happened to Kong Ming. Liu Bei''s subordinates didn''t make half of the contribution in that war. They just came out to pick up the advantage after Cao Cao Cao''s defeat. " Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t know much about the history before the dimensional storm, but he also felt that what Wang Lu said seemed reasonable.


    Zhou Wen takes a picture of Wang Lu with his mobile phone. Wang Lu enters the hall of Wei Ling, bows to the hall of Wei Ling, and then pulls out an order sign engraved with mace from the shelf of the confession.


    After the lingfu was pulled out, the sound of a meteorite hitting the ground came from the yard. A general in armor appeared in the yard with two Maces.


    The general was a man of great stature, holding heavy maces, like a giant spirit, and staring at Wang Lu like electricity.


    After Wang Lu came out of the gate of Weiling hall, the general smashed his mace. Although there was no light on the mace, it was as powerful as Mount Tai.


    Wang Lu didn''t confront the mace generals head-on. She developed her body method. Her body method was flexible and elegant. Under the stormy double mace attack, she still seemed to be at ease, which surprised Zhou Wen a little.


    Zhou Wen always thought that Wang Lu was just lucky, but he didn''t expect that his body method was so exquisite. Apart from the level and speed gap, his body method was no worse than Zhou Wen''s.


    In three minutes, the mace couldn''t hurt Wang Lu at all. The double mace didn''t even touch her clothes.


    As soon as the time came, the sound of the mace changed into a white mist and disappeared. However, the talisman Wang Lu drew from the confession changed strangely. It turned into a dimensional crystal with the light and shadow of the mace generals in it. It was a crystal of vitality.


    "Would you like to try it, too?" Wang Lu put away the essence and asked with a wink.


    "Is that ok? I have no assignments. " Zhou Wen asked.


    "If the pass can bring you in, it will." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded his head. All the people who have come have come. Since there are advantages to take, don''t be vain.


    Zhou Wen came to the hall of Weiling. He didn''t dare to worship this time. In case of blowing up the Lord of Weiling, where would he go to get benefits.


    After a look at the runes on the shelf, which represent the four generals of swords, spears and maces, Wang Lu took one of them, but now they have become four.


    Zhou Wen''s understanding of historical figures is limited, and he only heard their names, and it''s hard to say whether the four generals really represent the four generals. So after thinking about it, he chose the sword generals.


    He has a powerful sword in his hand, which can be used if he has the strength of sword.


    There was a thump coming from the yard. A general with a belt and an ancient sword appeared in the yard.


    As soon as Zhou Wen came out of the yard, the general came directly with a sword, but the speed of the sword was not fast, and there was no mace like that.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to dodge. He summoned Ba Jian directly and cut off the ancient sword. He wanted to try to see how strong the city guard was.


    However, when he cut the sword, he saw that the general of the sword retreated, leaving Zhou Wen''s sword in the empty place.


    "What''s the matter? Will the city guards be afraid? " Zhou Wenzheng was puzzled, but suddenly he saw that the general waved his sword, and the light and shadow in the yard flickered. Ten beautiful women with ancient swords appeared out of thin air. Each of them had evil faces. Holding the sword, they rushed to Zhou Wen.


    For a moment, the light of the sword turned into a sword array, trapping Zhou Wen in it.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The sword was going to have some meaning. He could even summon the sword array. Seeing layers of swords coming, Zhou Wen didn''t give in. The sword burst out a terrible light, and the flying immortal waved it in an instant.


    Only in a flash, ten beauties with ancient swords were cut off by Ba Jian and others with swords, which turned into white fog.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the sword general, he saw another wave of the ancient sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, ten more ancient sword beauties appeared, forming a sword array again.


    Zhou Wenlian killed seven waves of beauty sword array, but the sword general just swam away and didn''t fight with him. Zhou Wen used the ghost step to approach the sword general and wanted to force him to fight, but the sword general''s body method was strange and inexplicable. He dodged Zhou Wen''s attack and called out the beauty sword array.


    Three minutes passed quickly. The sword turned the thump into white fog, but Zhou Wen was a little depressed. In the end, he could not force the sword general to fight him.


    His eyes fell on the rune, and he saw that the rune had turned into a crystal, with the light and shadow of the sword general in it, which was also a crystal of vitality.

 Chapter 399

    Zhou Wen did not rush to absorb the crystallization of energy, and then left Town God''s Temple with Wang Lu.


    "What are you going to do later?" Wang Lu asked as he walked.


    "Go back to reading and playing games." Zhou Wen said his thoughts directly.


    Daojue and Xiaopan ruojing have never found a way to gather life and soul. Although Zhou Wen also knows that it''s not urgent. It''s a success for others to gather one life and soul before they are 30 years old. He already has three life and soul. He shouldn''t be so greedy, but he is still a knot in his heart before he can gather success.


    "What''s the point of reading and playing games all day long? Let''s go to the dimensional field and hunt dimensional creatures together?" Wang Lu suggested.


    "No How can Zhou Wen be in the mood to go to the dimensional field? Even if he really wants to brush it, he brushes it himself in the game. Why should he take risks in reality? If he accidentally hangs up, he will die.


    Wang Lu white Zhou Wenyi eyes, want to Tucao, but the eyes turn, and said: "yes, before you make complaints about killing the Binyang cave tiger, do you want to go again?"


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go back to read books and play games, but when Wang Lu said so, his eyes lit up: "can you go?"


    "With me, what can''t you go to? You should want a little tiger, too?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "What are the conditions?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu cautiously and asked. Wang Lu wanted to take him to brush the tiger for no reason. He felt something was wrong.


    "We are classmates. It''s too vulgar to say anything about the conditions. In this way, based on the principle of mutual help and love between classmates, we should help those who are in trouble. During the period of school, you are responsible for my breakfast every day." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, breakfast in the canteen. You can have whatever you want." Zhou Wen agreed that although breakfast for several years would cost a lot of money, compared with little tiger, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Do I seem to be short of money?" Wang Lu gave him a white look.


    "Didn''t you say I''d wrap your breakfast?" Zhou Wen looks at Wang Lu in doubt.


    Wang Lu sighed and said: "I''m all classmates. I''m not hiding it from you. In fact, I''ve had a strange disease since I was a child. I get sick every day. I''m so miserable that I can''t get up at all. Breakfast time is when I get sick. I haven''t had breakfast for a long time. If you don''t mind, I hope you can send me breakfast every day."


    "I see. Don''t worry. As long as I am in the college, I will deliver breakfast to you on time." Zhou Wen nodded and felt sorry for Wang Lu. He didn''t expect that Wang Lu still had such a strange disease. No wonder he didn''t see her for the first half of the day.


    "It''s a deal. Let''s go to Binyang cave now." Wang Lu said with satisfaction.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu to the Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen felt that he should be concerned about what ails Wang Lu, so he asked, "by the way, what ails you? Is there any way to cure it? "


    Wang Lu pondered for a moment, and said solemnly: "every day at Chenshi, I will be sealed by the quilt monster. I can''t get up. When I have the idea of getting up, I will be in pain and can''t bear to live..."


    "Quilt monster... Seal..." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m still alive. I won''t give up. I''m determined to fight against the seal. As long as you send breakfast on time every day, I can replenish my strength and have enough strength to fight against the seal." Wang Lu had a strong expression on his face and clenched his fist, as if to cheer himself up.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and didn''t know what to say.


    Before they entered the college gate, they saw an Sheng standing beside the car.


    "Zhou Wen, are you free? There''s something important I need to talk to you about. " Anson came and said.


    "You talk first, I''ll go back first." Wang Lu said and winked at Zhou Wen again: "don''t forget our deal, we should work on time tomorrow."


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Girlfriend?" Ansheng looks at Wang Lu and asks.


    "No, ordinary friends." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Ansheng said with a smile: "Wang Lu is destined to be the helmsman of the Wang family. It''s not easy to marry her. Unless she is married, the whole Wang family will not agree."


    "I''m not talking about it. I''m just friends." Zhou Wen had no words.


    Ansheng looks serious, looks at Zhou Wen and says, "Zhou Wen, there''s something new about Wang Mingyuan. You and the other three students are in a bad situation. The Federation may send someone to take you back."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen doesn''t know why he looks at Ansheng.


    Anson said the recent events in the Federation again, and Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "Are all the human beings who have been transformed into different dimensions by teachers?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At present, it''s true, so the federal government will try every means to prevent similar incidents from happening again, and will not let go of any possibility. So you and Hui Haifeng, Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya have become their focus targets. Although they dare not catch people openly in Luoyang, they will definitely send people to catch you secretly." Said Anson.


    "Hui Haifeng, how are they?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Huihaifeng is protected by his family. There should be no big problem. Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan seem to have evaporated from the world. There is no news at present." Anson replied.


    "Then I''m relieved." Zhou Wen doesn''t worry about his safety. As long as he doesn''t face a large number of epic level masters, he believes he has the ability to protect himself.


    "The governor wants you to settle down with your wife." Anson''s words are very clever.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, but after pondering for a moment, he said, "I''d better stay in the college. After all, I''m not the one who settled down. I can''t stay in the college all my life."


    "It''s not the time to be agitated. The federal government will send someone to come here. He must be a top-level epic strong man, and he won''t appear in front of you. He will only attack you secretly. It''s very likely that you won''t know what''s going on at all and have already been recruited." Said Anson.


    "Ah Sheng, as you said, the dimensional field may lose its effectiveness at any time. When all kinds of terrifying alien dimensional creatures are rampant, can I still hide and settle down all the time?" Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I can''t rely on others to protect me all my life. You know, I''ve gathered my soul. I want to try to protect myself with my own strength."


    After a long silence, Anson said, "I respect your decision, but you have to remember that even if you have a problem with the governor and miss Jing, don''t treat your wife as an outsider. It will be very sad."

 Chapter 400

    "Members, as I have said, an Tianzuo, relying on his talent and arrogance, and relying on his foundation in Luoyang and the support of Leng Zongzheng, has never paid attention to the house of Lords. It is impossible for him to hand over people." Standing in the chamber, Shen Yuchi, director of the Supervision Bureau, said to several members.


    "Since an Tianzuo is so stubborn and ignores the safety of our Federation, we can only defend the peace of the Federation in our own way. Director Shen, let''s leave this matter to you. We need to see the four students of Wang Mingyuan as soon as possible." Speaking on behalf of members is Mr Xia.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi bowed slightly and then withdrew from the meeting hall.


    In fact, they had reached a tacit agreement before sending Fu Yu to Luoyang. If Fu Yu could not persuade an Tianzuo to succeed, then the council would tacitly allow the Supervision Bureau to take action.


    Shen Yuchi is ready to go to Luoyang, just waiting for the final order, and he has already expected that an Tianzuo would refuse to hand over Zhou Wen.


    Shen Yuchi came to the secret prison of the Supervision Bureau, which is regarded as heaven by the Supervision Bureau, not because of how beautiful it is, but because no one who enters here can go out again, just like no one who enters heaven can return to the world.


    After going through the door after door, Shen Yuchi came to a cell, entered his left fingerprint and verified his iris. The metal door of the cell finally opened, and the heavy metal door was like the door of a vault.


    In this strange cell, no prisoners were seen, only metal boxes like mummy coffins were standing there.


    "Yak, according to our previous agreement, you help me bring that man back, and I will give you freedom." Shen Yuchi looked at the metal box and said.


    If it was decades ago, someone heard the name of Yake, I''m afraid they would be too scared to sleep.


    In the early days of the founding of the Federation, Yake''s name once shocked the whole Federation. He killed countless people, was insidious and vicious, and did not regard people as models of human beings. His devil''s name was almost no less than that of jingdaoxian.


    The difference is that jingdaoxian is the kind of person who is extremely arrogant, but Yake is different. He prefers to hide in the dark, like a cat and mouse game, playing with each other between the hands, so that the other party doesn''t even know how to die.


    Although Yake has killed countless people, few people have really seen him.


    In order to arrest Yake, the Supervision Bureau paid a huge price and imprisoned him here for many years. Even his eyes did not dare to be exposed, for fear that someone would be lured to degenerate and give him a chance to escape.


    "Dangdang!" There was a knock in the metal box, which was Yake''s answer, because even his voice was imprisoned, for fear that his voice would affect the guards.


    "In that case, our business is officially starting now." Shen Yuchi opened the metal box and saw a pale, silver haired middle-aged man imprisoned inside. His hands and feet were locked on the metal box. He even wore metal utensils on his mouth and had many tubes inserted into his body. He looked like a seriously ill man.


    In fact, these devices are designed to sustain Yake''s life, prevent him from dying, and prevent him from contacting the prison guards.


    The shackles were opened, the instrument was broken, and Yake finally came out of the metal box.


    "Say what you need." Shen Yuchi watched as he came out of the metal box, and his limbs seemed to be shaking.


    "Give me a glass of red wine, the one before the storm, you know." Said YAC, slowly moving the muscles of his body.


    "Yes." Shen Yuchi smiles.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he thought about how he should deal with the strong people who might be sent by the Supervision Bureau. He didn''t think that Ansheng was alarmist.


    He has learned the work style of the Supervision Bureau. As long as they want to do something, they will definitely achieve their goal by any means. It''s like a poisonous snake. Once they bite, they will never let go.


    Looking at the antelope sleeping on the sofa, Zhou Wen feels relieved. Zhou Wen speculates that the antelope may be a top epic or even a myth.


    This can be seen from the bird''s attitude in the dormitory. The bird dares to do anything in the dormitory, fly everywhere, and even dare not fly to Zhou Wen''s head, taking Zhou Wen''s hair as a bird''s nest.


    But I''ve never seen a bird fly to the antelope and jump about. Obviously, I''m afraid of the antelope.


    With such a powerful thug, Zhou Wen decided to stay in the dormitory most of the time. If he could not go out, he would never go out. In case the people from the Supervision Bureau came and angered the antelope, he might be directly dismissed.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to rely on the antelope. He called out his true listening and turned it into an earring for 24 hours, paying attention to everything around him at any time.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by other people''s coming to him, Zhou Wen also released a dynamic message on his mobile phone: "in the practice of closed door, do not disturb if you stay at home for a month."


    Li Xuan and several other students who had a good relationship with him soon sent a message. Zhou Wen only said that he would practice in seclusion and told them not to come to him for a while.


    "If you want to shut up, what about my breakfast?" Wang Lu sent a message.


    "Do you have time to go to Binyang cave tomorrow?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    Zhou Wen thought that the people from the supervision bureau should not come so soon. It''s good to go to Binyang cave with Wang Lu to brush the tiger. Maybe they can brush it out?


    With little tiger, if he swipes the copy of the game again, the burst rate will increase a lot, and the chance of producing high-level crystal will also increase, so he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    "Yes, I''ll see you in the morning." Wang Lu returned the message.


    Finally, when the CD of the lost country arrived, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to go to the underground sea and saw the black dragon in the sea.


    There was a slap in the middle of the black dragon''s palm. The big thing looked like a sore. It looked like it was about to fester, but it didn''t poison the black dragon. The black dragon just looked a little bit irritable.


    "It seems that the poisonous dragon palm is still useful, but it seems that the toxin is not enough. I don''t know when I can poison the black dragon with such a small sore?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave the black dragon another slap according to the previous method and escaped again.


    "If you can''t do it with one hand, I''ll do more. As long as the toxin is useful, it can be poisoned to death sooner or later." Zhou Wen was cruel in his heart.


    Anyway, now he can''t enter the temple. He doesn''t have a copy of the dangerous customs clearance for the time being, so he has to spend time with the black dragon.

 Chapter 401

    After getting up in the morning, Zhou Wen went to the canteen to fill his stomach, and then bought some steamed buns and soybean milk for Wang Lu.


    Fortunately, Wang Lu''s dormitory is next door to him. It''s a good way to get there.


    He rang the doorbell of Wang Lu''s dormitory and rang several times before he saw Wang Lu rubbing his eyes to open the door.


    "Breakfast." Zhou Wen handed the steamed buns and soybean milk.


    "Why are you so early?" Wang Lu took the bag and went back to the living room.


    "It''s getting late. I''ve started playing games at this time." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu turned his lips and ignored him. He opened the bag and saw that there were steamed buns and soybean milk in it. He said with a smile, "you are very economical."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought the most common one. If you want to eat something, I will say it in advance next time." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s OK. You wait for me for a while. I''ll go to wash first." It''s more than an hour since Wang Lu finished washing and eating breakfast.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to Binyang cave together. When the soldiers saw Wang Lu, their eyes were fixed on her, like guarding against thieves.


    "I''ll turn three times." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    This money naturally can''t let Wang Lu out, Zhou Wen paid money, let Wang Lu to turn lucky plate.


    The soldiers were carrying guns one by one, and their eyes looked like searchlights. They were staring at Wang Lu, but they still watched him turn to the qualification of entering Binyang cave and hit three times in a row.


    The officers in charge of this place looked straight. After Zhou Wen left, they checked the lucky turntable again, but there was still no problem. They turned dozens of times, and none of them turned to the red line.


    "What the hell Officers feel that this is a bit too evil. Since last time, they have installed a more advanced yuan Qi sensor. If Wang Lu uses any ability, Yuan Qi sensor should give an alarm, but the sensor doesn''t respond at all.


    Two people came to Binyang cave, Wang Lu''s luck is not false, originally good luck, plus the little tiger and lucky clover blessing, it''s even more extraordinary, they just entered the cave, not a moment later, they saw a tiger himself sent to the door, teeth and claws came.


    "Are you going to end it yourself?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked, he didn''t know if he needed Wang Lu to kill the tiger himself to have the chance to explode the accompanying eggs.


    "Put your hand out." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "What for?" Zhou Wen put his right hand in front of Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand. Then he held Zhou Wen''s right hand and pushed his finger to the palm of his hand, making Zhou Wen''s right hand a fist. He said devoutly, "may the goddess of luck be with you. Well, you can go. "


    Zhou Wen doubted that Wang Lu''s luck was right, but luck should not be contagious, right? Zhou Wen didn''t know how many times he killed the tiger in the game, but he only exploded some vitality crystals and never saw the accompanying eggs.


    Wang Lu said it was useful to draw a circle like this. Zhou Wen didn''t really believe it.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t believe it. However, the tiger has already rushed in front of you. Zhou Wen can''t hesitate any more. He pulls out a bamboo knife with his right hand and cuts the tiger with a gear sword.


    Today, the tiger turned his waist and avoided the gear sword light. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the gear sword light flew back because of the return wind, and cut it into two parts in the air.


    "It''s the weakest one to kill the epic level dimensional creature with one sword, but your strength is already very strong. It''s a pity." Wang Lu said.


    "What a pity?" Zhou Wen asked as he walked toward the tiger''s body.


    "It''s a pity that you are a student of Wang Mingyuan. I''m afraid nobody dares to use you except Luoyang." Wang Lu was outspoken and did not deliberately avoid this topic.


    "If you don''t use it, don''t use it." Zhou Wen didn''t care. The dimensional field was already very unstable. No one knew how long the Federation would last. He never thought of becoming a senior official in the Federation.


    "It''s good to be free. If only I could do whatever I want like you." Wang Lu muttered to himself.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t hear Wang Lu''s words, because Zhou Wen''s eyes had been completely attracted by an accompanying egg in the tiger''s body.


    "It''s really exploding the accompanying eggs!" Zhou Wen took out the accompanying eggs, but still felt a little unbelievable.


    In the game, he was about to spit out when he brushed the tiger, but he failed to break out a little tiger. As a result, this time, it really burst out.


    "Remember my breakfast every day. Don''t break the bridge." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Definitely not. You can tell me what you want to eat and make sure it''s delivered." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    "Whatever you want to eat." Wang Lu is not picky about food.


    Zhou Wen promised to come down, can''t wait to inject vitality, on the spot to the tiger to hatch out, soon a white tiger companion pet appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Tiger: epic.


    Lucky tiger (lucky + 5).


    Life soul: Tiger soul.


    Strength: 28.


    Speed: 26.


    Physique: 26


    Vitality: 23.


    Vitality skill: Tiger flutter.


    Associated state: none.


    It''s true that the attributes are rubbish. Epic level exists like rubbish, but the unique lucky temperament makes the accompanying pet of such rubbish have the value of top accompanying pet, even more difficult to find.


    Finally, with the lucky little tiger, Zhou Wen felt that there was a big stone in his heart. He didn''t have to think about brushing the little tiger every day.


    Each of them came out of Binyang cave with a tiger, which made the soldiers who were guarding Binyang cave look silly.


    Although the attributes of the little tiger are very general, Zhou Wen''s riding on the little tiger just feels different. It seems that the speed is much faster.


    "Well, my task is finished, go back to continue to make up for sleep, lack of sleep but girls taboo." Wang Lu went back to bed.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to take tiger to bat cave to see how lucky the companion pet was.


    As a result, little tiger didn''t disappoint Zhou Wen. It produced 50% more dimensional crystals than usual, and its quality is also much higher. Most of the dimensional crystals have properties of more than 30 points. It also produced a 21 point toxin crystal. The most advanced toxin crystal Zhou Wen had previously produced here is just a dozen points, His current 20 o''clock toxin crystal was exploded from Jasper toad.


    "What a good thing Zhou Wen was very fond of it.

 Chapter 402

    The accompanying eggs also burst a few, Zhou Wen directly fed to his companion pet, the tyrant bimon after eating the accompanying eggs of two poisonous bats, finally began to evolve.


    Little bimon, who was only half a person tall, had a lot of hair on his body, and his muscles inflated like a balloon. Soon he became a giant animal three or four meters high, and his muscles were like steel, full of explosive power.


    Tyrant bimon: legendary (evolvable)


    Mingge: infinite force.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skill: swallow mountain.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    Zhou Wen has been feeding for so long, and the accompanying eggs of epic level have been feeding a lot. Tyrant bimon has just been promoted to legendary level. I don''t know when he will be promoted to epic level.


    However, the tyrant bimon looks really powerful. It''s only three or four meters tall at the legendary level. If it can be promoted to myth, it may really devour the mountains. It''s huge and unimaginable.


    "Little bimon, grow up quickly, don''t ask you to promote myth, promote epic level quickly, be a happy thug." In fact, Zhou Wen had some myths that he did not dare to expect the tyrant Bimeng to be promoted.


    With so many resources of the six hero families, it''s very difficult to cultivate mythical companions. What''s more, if he didn''t have copies of mobile games that can brush resources, Zhou Wen would not be able to afford mythical companions at all.


    Zheng Tianlun is in a very bad mood recently. He thought that after he got into Shirley, he could get close to the girls in Weiyang society and get into her beauty again.


    With his family background and the position of vice president of the student union, it should not be difficult.


    But who knows that the female students of Weiyang society don''t engage in activities with the student union. Instead, they often mix with the people of Xuanwen society.


    Although Zheng Tianlun''s family has a little background, it''s worse than Li Xuan. He doesn''t dare to know what Xuanwen will be like. He originally wanted to ask Wei Ge to help him clean up Xuanwen club, but Wei Ge repeatedly refused to do anything, which made Zheng Tianlun even more depressed.


    After leaving the college, Zheng Tianlun was going home. When he came to a small alley, he saw a pale, sickly looking middle-aged man coming from the opposite side.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man reminds Zheng Tianlun of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s face is a little pale. It seems that he doesn''t bask in the sun for many years. It''s very similar to the feeling of the middle-aged man, which makes Zheng Tianlun''s mood even worse.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was staring at him, Zheng Tianlun was so upset that he glared back. He wanted to say what to look at, but when his eyes came into contact with the middle-aged man''s eyes, he was in a trance and stood there.


    He only felt that there was a mist in the middle-aged man''s eyes that attracted him. He couldn''t help looking at those eyes, and he couldn''t think about anything else.


    Yake''s eyes have been looking at Zheng Tianlun, slowly came to the opposite of Zheng Tianlun, and then stretched out a hand, carefully pulled a hair from Zheng Tianlun''s head.


    Zheng Tianlun was suddenly awakened by the pain. Although he didn''t know why he was suddenly confused just now, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help retreating and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yake ignored Zheng Tianlun, holding the hair with his fingers, and then took out a puppet, which looked like a clown.


    Yake put Zheng Tianlun''s hair into the top of the clown puppet''s head. His soft hair became like a steel needle in his hand, and soon disappeared into the clown puppet''s body.


    At this time, Yake raised his head, looked at Zheng Tianlun, showed a strange smile that made people shudder, purplish lips, said: "I have something you need to help, there is a student named Zhou Wen in your college, you help me get one of his hair or nails."


    "Are you crazy? Why should I do that for you? " Zheng Tianlun didn''t know why. He was so scared in his heart that he stepped back as he said. If his legs were not a little weak, he would have turned around and run away.


    Yake didn''t say anything to Zheng Tianlun. He took a look at the stray dog on the side of the road, who was turning over the garbage can. He reached for it and pulled out one of the stray dog''s fur and sucked it between his fingers.


    The stray dog was in pain and barked at yak, but yak just looked at it. The stray dog immediately turned around with its tail between its legs and ran away. He didn''t dare to bark again.


    Zheng Tianlun saw that Yake took out a clown puppet, and then put the dog hair into the top of the clown puppet. The next scene that he would never forget happened.


    Yake''s eyes are bright and frightening. He stares at the clown puppet in his hand. His face is a frightening smile, just like a clown''s smile. His pale face looks like the white face of a clown after making up.


    The next second, Yake''s fingers tore at one arm of the puppet, tearing off one arm of the puppet. At the same time, the stray dog also gave a scream, blood gushing, and one of its front legs seemed to be pulled off by an invisible hand.


    Yak tore the puppet crazily. Soon, the remaining arm and two legs of the puppet were torn off. Similarly, the stray dog also lost its limbs, and fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    With Zheng Tianlun''s terrified eyes, Yake tears off the head of the clown puppet. Zheng Tianlun looks at the stray dog dismembering in front of him. His mental endurance completely collapses. He screams and turns to run.


    "Your hair is here, too." Yake light floated a word, but let the panic to the extreme Zheng Tianlun stopped the pace of escape, standing there did not dare to move, as if petrified in general.


    "Give you two days, I want to see Zhou Wen''s hair or nails, otherwise you will be like that stray dog." Said Jacques, reaching for the head of the clown puppet.


    Zheng Tianlun felt his scalp numb, as if an invisible hand was stroking his head, which made him tremble and collapse directly on the ground, and his trousers were wet through.


    Yake frowned and seemed unwilling to look at Zheng Tianlun again. He turned around with his nose covered and walked slowly towards the outside of the alley.


    At the same time, Zheng Tianlun heard Yake''s hoarse voice: "remember, you only have two days."


    "When I get something, where can I find you?" Although Zheng Tianlun was extremely afraid, he still asked in a trembling voice in order to survive.


    "When you get something, I will naturally appear beside you. Life or death is in your own hands." Yak said and turned out of the alley.


    Zheng Tianlun got up and ran quietly to the entrance of the alley, only to find that there was no one in the long street, no shadow of the middle-aged man. If it wasn''t for the blood on the ground and the body of the stray dog, Zheng Tianlun would have thought he had a nightmare just now.

 Chapter 403

    In addition to the time to go to the canteen for dinner, and then bring some breakfast to Wang Lu, Zhou Wen almost stayed at home.


    With the little tiger, the efficiency of the brush monster has been significantly improved, and the number and quality of the dimensional crystals and associated pets have been greatly improved.


    "+ 5 points of luck has made such an obvious improvement. If you add a few more points, won''t it double the explosion rate?" Zhou Wen thought about where to get a lucky pet.


    Because of the uniqueness of lucky tiger, even if you bring another tiger, you won''t have the effect of lucky superposition, so even if Zhou Wen goes to Binyang cave to brush tiger again, it''s useless.


    "Wait a minute, lucky tiger can''t be superimposed, so can it be used to synthesize? When two different companion pets are combined, it is possible to produce different fatigues. For example, when silver winged flying ants and spiders were fused before, the king of the low sky became the king of the sky. If tigers and cats and dogs were fused together, they could become lucky kittens and other fatigues. Could they be superimposed? " Zhou Wen is considering the feasibility of this matter.


    If it can be synthesized in this way, he can combine the lucky temperament with another powerful companion pet, which has lucky bonus and powerful combat effectiveness.


    Now Zhou Wen can only think about it like this. The bloody villain can''t die, and he can''t refresh the copy. His ideas are Utopian, and he can''t brush the little tiger.


    Because he hasn''t refreshed the copy all the time, Zhou Wen has almost wiped out all the monsters he can brush these days, and is about to fall into the situation of no monsters to brush. This is the first time that Zhou Wen has encountered such a situation since he got the mysterious mobile phone.


    Although there are some copies that I haven''t been to before, such as Laojun Mountain top, now Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to go, for fear that the bloody villain will die in it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a lot of books to read recently, and he doesn''t really have nothing to do. He indulges in the ocean of knowledge every day.


    Zheng Tianlun had the heart to cry. Originally, he thought that it would not be difficult to get Zhou Wen''s hair by making use of the relationship between his classmates. At the beginning, he found members of the Xuanwen Association who were close to Zhou Wen and said that the student union wanted to join them in activities. He hoped that both Li Xuan and Zhou Wen could participate.


    He was responsible for all the expenses of the activities, and he also spent a lot of money to get some special dimensional passes.


    But who knows Li Xuan told him that Zhou Wen was closed and refused to participate in all activities. As a result, the joint activities were held and the money was spent, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Zheng Tianlun was extremely anxious. The time that the strange man gave him was less than one day. He had to get Zhou Wen''s hair as soon as possible. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of failure and the tragedy of the stray dog.


    Zheng Tianlun thought of many ways, but it didn''t work. In the end, he had no choice but to find Zhou Wen himself. Anyway, he had to get Zhou Wen''s hair.


    Zhou Wen is reading on the second floor near the balcony. The sun is shining on his body. He feels very comfortable and warm.


    Because the earrings are always attached to his ears, before Zheng Tianlun reaches the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Wen has heard Zheng Tianlun come here.


    "What did he come for?" In Zhou Wen''s mind, Zheng Tianlun was obviously walking towards his small building. He was almost in front of the courtyard.


    "Must get his hair... Must get..." Zhou Wen listened carefully, heard Zheng Tianlun murmuring to himself, he almost did not make a sound, ordinary people may not be able to hear even standing next to him, but listening to the enhancement of listening is too strong, still let Zhou Wen listen clearly.


    "Whose hair does he want? Is it mine? What do you want my hair for? " Zhou Wen immediately had some bad associations.


    There are many magical dimensional forces in the Federation. It is said that some people in the western district can use things like human hair and nails to curse a person to death through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    There are many similar abilities in the east side, even more exaggerated. They don''t need any contact. They just need to know when they were born, and they can kill people thousands of miles away.


    At present, Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about this aspect of vitality skills. He has the power to fight in a real battle, whether the opponent is an epic human or an accompanying pet. But he is afraid that if he can''t see this kind of ability, he may win.


    For such an ability, even if it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, it can''t find the target and has no use at all.


    Just like exploring the dimension field, there are a lot of powerful human epic level strong men who directly die without even seeing the dimension creatures. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that they have poor resistance to the unknown forces. They have all kinds of strength, and they are just reckless after all.


    Of course, there are also some rash men. It is said that the hero of Xia family had achieved the point of invincibility in his previous cultivation of innate skills. No evil force can kill him. It can be said that he is a model of rampage.


    But in the end, he fell into the dimension field and didn''t die well.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen has always believed in the saying that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. If you don''t take risks, you don''t take risks. After all, there is only one life.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, Zheng Tianlun had already rang the doorbell outside.


    "It seems that someone from the Bureau of supervision has arrived." Zhou Wen probably also guessed what was going on. After thinking about it, he went down and opened the door. He wanted to find out from Zheng Tianlun who was sent by the Supervision Bureau.


    "Zheng Tianlun, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wen looks at Zheng Tianlun outside the door and asks.


    "There''s something important I want to talk to you about. Can I go in?" Zheng Tianlun said carefully.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen has always maintained a sense of vigilance, not too close to Zheng Tianlun, has always maintained a certain distance.


    Who knows that after Zheng Tianlun entered the door, he directly closed the door and knelt down with a plop: "Zhou Wen, please help me. If you don''t help me, I will die this time."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Zheng Tianlun said: "I asked for leave to go home the night before yesterday. When I was walking on the road, I met a strange middle-aged man..."


    Zheng Tianlun told what happened that night. He thought it over and over. It''s impossible for him to get his hair from Zhou Wen by force. He knows that Zhou Wen is a family man. He really can''t afford to offend him, let alone use his power.


    "Zhou Wen, please help me. I really don''t want to die." Zheng Tianlun is about to kowtow.


    Zhou Wen reaches out his hand to hold Zheng Tianlun. Although he doesn''t like Zheng Tianlun, he doesn''t have any grudge. He''s a little uncomfortable when he''s saved by the other party.


    But who knows that his hand just touched Zheng Tianlun''s hand, where they came into contact, Zheng Tianlun''s flesh and bones suddenly burst together, and his two arms instantly turned into blood fog.

 Chapter 404

    Two people never thought that there would be such a change, Zhou Wentui''s faster, his hands still stained by blood fog, Zheng Tianlun also fell to the ground screaming.


    In a forest in the suburb, there is a mocking smile on the corner of Yake''s mouth. How can Yake place his hope on other people? He makes Zheng Tianlun believe that he needs to get Zhou Wen''s hair. Only in this way can Zheng Tianlun cheat Zhou Wen, because even Zheng Tianlun himself believes that it is true, and no one else can see the flaw.


    "Old man, I haven''t been active for such a long time. Come out and have an activity." Yak said, his blood surging, condensed a bloody clown soul.


    The bloody clown soul came to Yake, Yake pulled Zheng Tianlun''s hair out of the clown puppet and sent it to the clown soul.


    The clown''s soul reaches out and grabs the hair. The hair suddenly burns with a bloody flame. It soon turns into ash, turns into blood light, and melts into the clown''s body.


    "With blood as the medium and soul as the guide, curse the clown with blood. Use your power to make those ignorant people tremble and wail again." Yake looked excitedly at the blood curse clown and growled in a low voice.


    The blood light in the eyes of the blood curse clown twinkles, and the blood flame rises from his body.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Wen looked at the blood on his hands and was trying to get rid of it, but it was too late. He felt his ears were hot, and then a force came into his body from his palm, which spread all over his body. A lot of vitality poured into his body, which was almost as big as the thunder and lightning he suffered in the Longmen Grottoes last time.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was the evil spirit of listening that played a role in dissolving the strange power of the other party.


    "It''s careless." Zhou Wen reviewed what he had done wrong, but after thinking about it, he knew that he was calculating with his mind but not with his heart. No matter how he was on guard, there would inevitably be some omissions. The best way is to attack instead of defending. Only by destroying the enemy first, can he really have peace of mind.


    But now he didn''t even know where his opponent was. When he looked at Zheng Tianlun, who had split his arms on the ground and was crying, Zhou Wen felt cold in his heart.


    This time it''s Zheng Tianlun. He may not care, but next time it''s Li Xuan and Wang Lu? Can he be so indifferent?


    Zhou Wen made an emergency call from the college and asked the doctor to deal with Zheng Tianlun.


    Yake watched the blood curse clown in front of him. Seeing that the blood light in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, the power of the blood curse should have controlled Zhou Wen, so he ordered, "bring him here."


    Zhou Wen felt that an endless stream of vitality poured into his body, which made his body unable to hold, and a lot of vitality overflowed out of his body.


    All of a sudden, the listening earring on the ear, like being pulled by something, floats automatically, and the tip points to a direction.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jing Jing and Wang Lu standing outside the door, ready to knock. Obviously, Zheng Tianlun''s scream startled them, so they would come to see what happened.


    "Take care of him. Don''t let him die. I have something to go out." Zhou Wen pointed to Zheng Tianlun, who screamed inside, and then went out directly.


    He doesn''t sympathize with Zheng Tianlun, but if Zheng Tianlun really died in his dormitory, I''m afraid he can''t explain it clearly. Without any evidence, the college can only think that he killed Zheng Tianlun.


    No matter what the expression of Jing Jing and Wang Lu is, Zhou Wen goes directly to the direction pointed by the earring.


    Out of the college, Zhou Wen all the way to the west, toward the direction of the earrings, soon out of the city, into the suburbs.


    A forest appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and the burning feeling of the earrings on his ears became stronger and stronger, so that Zhou Wen knew that he was close to his goal.


    As he slowed down, Zhou Wen entered the woods carefully, and his listening ability of listening to Earrings reached the extreme. More than 100 meters around his ears were under his hearing, which turned into images in his mind.


    Not long after he entered the woods, his ability to listen to earrings made him see a man standing in the woods. In front of him, there was a bloody clown like soul.


    As Zheng Tianlun said, the man was wearing a shirt and suit, and a unique hat on his head. His face was a typical western face, with blue pupils, deep facial features and rare silver hair.


    His complexion was white and pale. He looked as if he had white powder on his face.


    When Zhou Wen sensed yak, yak also sensed something. He frowned and looked at Zhou Wen. At the same time, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Did the Bureau send you alone?" Zhou Wen clenched the bamboo knife and walked to Yake step by step. Meanwhile, the power of listening was constantly scanning around to make sure there was no ambush.


    "You are not controlled by the blood curse, and you can still find here. It''s interesting." Yake stares at Zhou Wen with a strange light in his eyes, as if he is looking at some interesting toy.


    "Soon you won''t feel interesting." Zhou Wen has determined that there is no ambush around. The bamboo knife comes out of its sheath in an instant, and people appear in front of Yake''s body in a blink. With a move from heaven, the flying immortal cuts Yake''s body with unparalleled speed.


    Yake obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Wenhui would be so fast. This kind of strength is different from the information Shen Yuchi gave him. The other party is not an ordinary legendary student at all.


    "Such a young epic?" Yake''s eyes are slightly fixed. Zhou Wen''s sword is too fast, and he is obviously a little less effective in fighting, or he has been imprisoned for too long, and his body function has not fully recovered, so he has no time to dodge.


    In his hand, he patted the bamboo knife with black air, but the black air was directly cut off by the bamboo knife, and Yake''s palm was cut off.


    The power of the bamboo knife still kept cutting into Yake''s body in an instant.


    After hearing the tearing sound, Zhou Wen found that what the bamboo knife had cut was only Yake''s coat, but his man was gone. Only the broken hand on the ground was still shaking slightly.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes swept around, listening to the earrings also played to the extreme, all around the mapping in his mind, but did not find the trace of Yake.


    When Zhou Wen was searching for Yake''s trace, he suddenly felt something was wrong. There was an ant crawling over at his feet. There were many ants in the forest, but this ant was a little strange. He climbed to Zhou Wen''s feet in a straight line.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved and quickly retreated, but the small body of the ant exploded like a bomb, exploding the nearby land and trees, forming a big pit with a diameter of more than two meters.

 Chapter 405

    Zhou Wen''s body flies back, and his body touches a leaf, which explodes like a grenade. Fortunately, Zhou Wen is wearing variant stone spear armor. At the moment when the leaf explodes, Zhou Wen uses ghost trot to rush out, and the explosion force is minimized.


    Even so, the variant stone beetle''s armor was blasted black. Zhou Wen was surprised that this man''s ability was so strange that he could turn natural objects such as ants and leaves into his weapons, which made it impossible for people to defend.


    The whole forest is full of insects, leaves and plants. Zhou Wen doesn''t know which insect has a problem, which leaf will turn into a bomb, or the grass on the ground will turn into a mine.


    Zhou Wen''s body stands in the air, listening ability and eyes are looking for traces of Yake, if you can''t find him out, no matter how strong the power is.


    However, within the scope of Zhou Wen''s knowledge, there was no sign of Yake. The only sound in the whole forest was the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves and the song of insects and birds.


    Zhou Wenxuan is in the air. He uses the physical flying ability of the great demon God to avoid touching anything. Then he moves slowly in the air to find the possible hiding place for Yake.


    If insects, birds or leaves come near him, he will kill them first.


    But there was no more explosion, but Zhou Wen felt that Yake was still here, he did not leave, and the atmosphere in the forest was totally wrong.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen suddenly heard an explosion, but the explosion did not happen from him, but on a nearby tree, an insect exploded in the tree crown, directly exploded the tree crown, scattered branches and leaves all over the sky, fell everywhere, and a nest of poisonous bees also flew out of the tree.


    Zhou Wen looked at the leaves and wasps all over the sky, just like looking at a large group of bombs. He had only one idea in his heart. He could never let them touch him.


    With the magic of dragon''s gate flying, Zhou Wen''s body moves quickly. The leaves and poisonous bees in the sky can''t touch his body.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Several big trees were blown up, which made the leaves, birds and insects fly all over the sky. Zhou Wen''s body contorted and passed through the leaves like a ghost.


    He didn''t touch the leaves, but the leaves nearby exploded automatically, as if the whole forest had become an explosive magazine. Anything near Zhou Wen might explode.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t defend himself, so he just rushed out of the woods and came to the sky above the woods. He looked down at the woods from the air and observed everything in the woods.


    The power of listening has shown all the movement in the woods in his brain, and any wind and grass can''t escape his ears.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that the man must still be in this area. He just hid in some unknown way. As long as he looks carefully, he can be found out.


    This is the most terrifying opponent Zhou Wen has met since his cultivation. Although he has fought with others before, the strongest is the existence of mutated stone and enchantment. No matter how powerful they are, they are not as insidious and terrifying as this man.


    Although Yan Zhen was just as insidious and terrible before, he was not good at fighting. He was more like a crazy researcher, but he was like a killing machine. Although his fighting ability was not very strong, his ability and means made him not need to kill himself.


    Zhou Wen came back and forth, swept the nearby woods several times in the air, but never found the trace of Yake.


    "That son of a bitch Shen Yuchi, is that what he called an ordinary student?" Yak also scolded in his heart.


    Before he was locked up, he had seen many experts, such as Zhou Wen. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen was just a student.


    Yak dare not move. Although he has used witchcraft to disguise himself and make himself a part of the forest, yak can feel that if he shows something strange, he will be found by Zhou Wen in the sky.


    Although he didn''t know how Zhou Wen did it, Yake knew that Zhou Wen had used some method to scan the situation in the forest. He had felt that something similar to sight had swept over him several times.


    Yake closed his eyes and didn''t want his eyes to attract Zhou Wen''s attention, but his heart was full of fire.


    He likes to kill people. The more powerful people are, the more excited he will be. At this time, his blood is about to boil. I wish I could kill Zhou Wen immediately, so that my inner desire can be satisfied.


    As for Shen Yuchi''s order to take Zhou Wen back alive, Yake has completely forgotten it. He is like a snake looking for opportunities. Once the prey is broken, it will give the most fatal blow.


    "I don''t believe you can fly in the air all the time." Yake waited patiently for the chance


    One in the air, one in the woods, just froze.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t find Yake''s hiding place all the time, and it was not convenient to do anything to the woods. That would only give Yake an opportunity.


    As time went by, Yake found that Zhou Wen had been suspended in the air, but there was no sign of falling down. His mind of killing Zhou Wen became more and more ardent.


    Half a day passed like this, and it was getting dark.


    "Here''s my chance." Feeling the light in the sky getting dark, Yake knows his chance is coming, and the night is his home.


    Although can''t find the position of Yake, Zhou Wen is still waiting patiently, he is waiting for the other party to make a move, as long as Yake makes a move, it is impossible to hide perfectly, it is possible to find his real body.


    Such a terrible character, Zhou Wenshi is not willing to let him go. Otherwise, if he does it again, Zhou Wen does not know who will be the next victim.


    The sun goes down, but the moon quietly climbs up. Zhou Wen is still suspended in the air, waiting for Yake to show his flaws.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt something unusual in the forest. A snake was swimming fast under the leaves. It was very normal for the snake to move in the grass. However, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong with the snake. Its goal seemed to be very clear. It was to swim deep into the forest.


    Zhou Wen summoned Ba Jian and cut it directly. The light of the sword broke through the woods in an instant. While cutting a big tree, it also cut the snake into two parts.


    Bang!


    The explosion of the snake made a big hole nearby, but on the other side, Yake''s body came out of a fist sized root cave, running like a dark shadow in the jungle.


    However, the direction of his running was not Zhou Wen in the air or deep in the woods. Zhou Wen ran after him, but he saw Yake stop, showing his white teeth and smiling at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 406

    While laughing at Zhou Wen, Yake holds a bloody dagger in his hand and throws it out fiercely, but the dagger is not thrown at Zhou Wen, but to the ground.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something was wrong, looked at the place where the bloody dagger flew, and immediately realized the problem.


    Shadow! There is the projection position of the moon shining on his body on the ground. What Yake wants to attack is not him, but his shadow on the ground.


    It''s too late to dodge. There''s no time to think about it. Zhou Wen''s first reaction is to summon the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor.


    At the moment when the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor was summoned, the blood dagger was nailed to Zhou Wen''s shadow. However, because the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor appeared like a human sun, the strong light scattered his shadow beside Zhou Wen''s body. Most of the shadow turned to another direction, and the shadow from the moon was almost invisible.


    Just a little palpitation, and did not feel any damage to the body, Zhou Wen in the hands of the sword and bamboo knife chopped to yak, like a ghost to yak in front.


    When Yak''s head shrinks, the sword cuts away, but the bamboo knife cuts away from his waist. However, he finds that what he cuts is only his clothes, but Yak''s people are gone.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Yake''s clothes exploded in front of Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen have to retreat quickly, retreat into the air again, and switch back to the big devil''s life.


    The scene froze again. Both of them knew that they had met a terrible opponent, and they were waiting for the other side to take the lead, waiting for the moment when the other side showed their flaws.


    Zhou Wen didn''t worry. He didn''t believe that the other party could avoid eating or drinking. He flew in the air and grabbed it. He took out a cake and a can of coke from chaos bead, and got a green onion. He rolled green onion with coke and watched the situation in the forest while eating.


    "That boy is also a character. He has no taste. What''s the name of his food?" Yak couldn''t stand Zhou Wen''s way of eating, but he was a little hungry. The smell of red wine and barbecue came to his mind.


    Swallowing saliva, Yake forces himself not to think, so he and Zhou Wen continue to consume, while secretly looking for opportunities.


    If you want to control Zhou Wen through the moon shadow witchcraft, you can only think of other ways.


    Yake was patient below, but Zhou Wen was eating and drinking in the sky. At first, he just filled his stomach. Later, he even came out with a vacuum packed duck head and beer and sat in the air eating and drinking like that.


    "The boy''s taste is terrible. Is that what people eat?" Yake can''t take those things that Zhou Wen eats and throw them into the garbage can. He has to bear the impulse in his heart.


    Yake took a look at the place where Zhou Wen''s shadow was, but he didn''t dare to go there easily. Although it seemed that Zhou Wen was eating and drinking, he believed that as long as he had a change, Zhou Wen''s sword light would be cut at the first time.


    He has seen Zhou Wen''s sword light. Although he is a little worse than the real swordsmen he knows, there seems to be some special attribute in his sword light. Even his hand can be cut off, which is really extraordinary.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhou Wen said to the woods, "you can''t escape anyway. Why don''t you come out and have a talk? If you can provide enough information to make me excited, maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Yake continued to lurk, ignoring Zhou Wen, as if he had not heard him at all.


    "Your ability is so outstanding, I think you are also a person with status in the Supervision Bureau. Why fight for your own life?" Zhou Wen continued to explore.


    But he said a lot in a row, but no one answered.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen found that someone was approaching the woods. The man was riding a gray wolf. His speed was amazing, and he soon got close to the woods.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, it turned out that Ansheng had come.


    "Ah Sheng, don''t go into the woods." Zhou Wen shouts at Ansheng in the air, but it''s a little late. The wolf who Ansheng sits down is too fast and has already rushed into the woods.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen immediately saw an explosion in the woods. Leaves exploded like bombs. The trees were broken and the soil was flying. Everywhere was a mess.


    Zhou Wen was worried, but he saw a Sheng rush out of the dust. Except that his clothes were damaged and looked embarrassed, he was not hurt.


    "Black magic... Life explosion... Who is the man in the woods on the west side?" Ah Sheng Sheng stares at the woods and asks.


    No one answered. The woods were still quiet. Only some animals and birds were frightened and were running for their lives.


    "Master Wen, are you ok?" Seeing that no one answered, Ansheng asked Zhou Wen in the sky.


    "It''s OK. He can''t get out of the woods. I''m here to stop him from running away." Zhou Wen said.


    "Have you ever dealt with him? Tell me what he looks like and what he can do Anson said.


    Zhou Wen told ya Ke''s appearance and ability again. When an Sheng''s face was very strange and heard Zhou Wen mention the life of the bloody clown, he could not help exclaiming: "is the blood curse clown... Ya Ke, the murderer of the Western District... Can''t be wrong... It must be ya Ke... No one has the blood curse clown except Ya Ke Moon shadow witchcraft and life explosion abilities... "


    "Like he''s famous?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, it''s famous. Decades ago, the name of yak shocked the whole Federation. He committed more crimes than jingdaoxian. Jingdaoxian''s killing depends at least on his mood. Yak''s killing is just because he likes to kill people. Once there was a city where people were killed by his curse. In order to chase yak, the Federation killed a lot of top epic heroes and captured him back, He should be locked up... Can''t he say... "Ansheng suddenly realized that in order to catch Zhou Wen, the Supervision Bureau released the murderer Yake.


    But when you think about it, Anson thinks it''s wrong. He thinks it can''t be Yake. If it''s Yake, how can it be blocked by Zhou Wen.


    "The Supervision Bureau really has nothing to do with it. In order to catch me, even a big devil like Yake dares to let go?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for his special ability and the help of a mythical companion, he would have died in Yake''s hands.


    In fact, Zhou Wen should be glad that the Yake he met was Yake who had been imprisoned for decades. Most of his companions had died before he was imprisoned. The battle with Zhou Wen mainly depended on the perfect level of blood curse, clown soul and vitality skills. If his original companions were still there, it would only be more terrifying.

 Chapter 407

    Yak lurks in the grass. He is surprised that he has been trapped in prison for more than 20 years. How can young people be so fierce now.


    Young people in their twenties like this, Yake used to kill whatever he wanted, and he didn''t need to waste too much money.


    However, the two young people he met today, Zhou Wen forced him to hide in the dark. Later on, Anson looked older, but he certainly didn''t look 30 years old, that is, 25-6 years old. He was able to escape from the explosion of his life, which made Yake doubt whether the Federation had explosive growth in recent decades, But according to what he saw along the way, although human beings have grown up, they should not be strong enough.


    After all, Yake is Yake. He doesn''t want to escape because of the power of Zhou Wen and Ansheng. On the contrary, he is more enthusiastic about killing.


    "If my former companions were still there, it would be easier to kill them, but now I have to think of other ways." Yake''s mind turns, thinking about how to kill Zhou Wen and Ansheng, but he doesn''t want to escape at all.


    I''m afraid Shen Yuchi didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for a demon like Yake to catch a high school student.


    You know, in those days, Yake was fully pursued by the Supervision Bureau, and in the process of pursuing, Yake also killed more than 20 epic level inspectors.


    Yake is even more daring. When he was chased, he sneaked into the holy city, captured the son of the previous director of the Supervision Bureau, and killed him in front of those experts who were chased by the Supervision Bureau.


    Shen Yuchi just wants to make a deal with yak once and for all. He hopes yak can catch Zhou Wen without knowing it. But now yak is in trouble.


    Eyes in the woods for a while scan, Yake eyes flashed a fierce color, fiercely detonated his life explosion.


    Boom!


    One leaf after another exploded like a bomb in the woods. In an area hundreds of meters long, there were explosions and rotten ancient trees everywhere.


    Large groups of birds and wild animals fled, and the forest was in chaos for a moment.


    "No, he''s going to run away." The range of listening is only more than 100 meters. The explosion range has exceeded the distance that listening can monitor. All kinds of animals and birds in the forest run away. If Nayak is mixed in it, it is difficult to find.


    Zhou Wen had to fly in the sky, constantly with the ability to listen to search, hoping to find anomalies.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen saw a shadow running away quickly in the moonlight. Although the moonlight was bright, it was covered by the woods. There were shadows everywhere. The shadow was moving quickly in the shadow. Zhou Wen couldn''t hear it. His eyes inadvertently scanned the place where the moonlight was falling, and then he saw it occasionally.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that the other party had wanted to pin his shadow before, and was obviously proficient in shadow art. Now he runs away by shadow evasion. If he succeeds, it will be hard to find him. Whether he will have a chance to find his real body next time, even Zhou Wen himself is not sure.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen switched to the soul of the ancient emperor, and let the soul of the ancient emperor fit with himself. His whole body was shining, just like the God of light rushing into the woods, chasing the shadow.


    "Don''t chase!" Ansheng loudly reminds Zhou Wen, but he sees that Zhou Wen rushes in without a pause. At the moment, he can only follow him.


    The soul of the ancient emperor brought Zhou Wen powerful life essence. The whole person was emitting light and heat, which made the dark woods bright.


    There are leaves and branches falling down towards Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen holds a sword in one hand and a bamboo knife in the other. He cuts all the leaves close to him.


    But when his foot stepped on the grass on the ground, the grass suddenly burst. Fortunately, Zhou Wen, wearing a variant stone armour, jumped up with the explosion on his shoulder, put his foot on the tree trunk, and continued to chase the shadow.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to fall to the ground. He kept chasing on the tree. The light of his body lit up the forest. Under the light, he could clearly see a dark shadow moving rapidly on the ground. He did not make any sound, and he could not hear it.


    Ba Jian cuts out the light of his own gear sword, but the shadow is flashing quickly. He dodges the light of the sword and turns to the other side, trying to escape from other directions.


    Zhou Wen chased the shadow and cut out the sword light, but the shadow dodged Zhou Wen''s sword light again and again, like a ghost, which made Zhou Wen almost think that it was really just a shadow.


    However, seeing that the shadow has been avoiding the sword light, and will not fade under its own light, we know that it is not a real shadow.


    "Can shadow escape be used to this extent, and life explosion can be used in a large area, is this man really Yake?" Ansheng chases into the woods, stands on the branch of a tree, and looks at Zhou Wen chasing the shadow. His heart is full of wonder.


    He had heard many legends about Yake before. That kind of evil and powerful vitality skill almost had the uncanny ability to kill people invisibly.


    Such a legendary person would be suppressed by Zhou Wen, so Yake had to reassess Zhou Wen''s strength.


    "Master Wen will not be the second governor in the future." Ansheng said in his heart that he watched Zhou Wen grow up, but even he was surprised at the speed of growth.


    Black shadow''s eyes saw that he was driven to the end by Zhou Wen, and there was no place to escape. Suddenly, he showed Yake''s real body. He saw Yake standing there, the blood curse clown''s soul in front of him, with his hands hard carrying the gear sword light.


    Bang!


    The blood curse clown flies backward with the back of yak, and hits an old tree severely, and the blood spurts out of Yak''s mouth.


    Where Zhou Wen is willing to give him a chance to breathe, his feet fall on the ground, and he will rush up to kill Yake on the spot.


    But his feet just landed, but suddenly felt a tight ankle, a terrible force pulling him, almost let him fall to the ground.


    Zhou Wen looked down and found that it was Yake''s broken hand that was holding his ankle. At this time, the blood gas was surging on the broken hand and tightly grasped his ankle. The blood gas also wrapped up at the same time, like blood lines, spreading rapidly on his leg. The stone armor seemed to be painted with a layer of blood.


    "No!" Seeing this, Ansheng wants to rush over, but seeing Zhou Wen''s expression and eyes, Ansheng stops and doesn''t rush over immediately.


    Ansheng has seen similar eyes and expressions many times. It''s the kind of eyes and expressions that a certain governor has carefully arranged for a long time and finally wants to close the net.


    Yake repressed the excitement in his heart and stood up straight. He licked the blood on his lips with his tongue. He looked at the tattooed Zhou Wen with fiery eyes: "you should feel honored to be the first person Yake killed in 27 years."

 Chapter 408

    With Yake''s words, the whole body of the blood cursing clown around him is emitting blood light. The blood cursing clown is hanging in the air, his hands are like worshiping Buddha, and his mouth is singing something.


    With the whispering voice, the blood light on the clown''s body became stronger and stronger, and turned into blood colored incantations, revolving around its body.


    The palm of Zhou Wen''s ankle also exploded with the blood curse on the clown''s body. Strange blood curse patterns covered Zhou Wen''s stone armor, as if wrapping him in a net composed of blood curse.


    "So you should feel more honored than I do." Zhou Wen was trapped by the blood curse, but he was not half in a panic. He looked at Yake and said.


    There was a little uneasiness in Yake''s heart. He stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "why?"


    "Because you will be killed by me. It''s the first time that you have been killed by someone else after all these years?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes? I''m really looking forward to that. " There was something wrong with Yake, but he had to do it because he was on the verge. It was just that kind of uneasiness that made him start ahead of time. He didn''t wait until the blood curse clown finished his spell.


    Blood curse clown flashing red light, a flash, just like the alarm class, the next second, blood curse clown''s body fierce explosion.


    With the self explosion of the blood curse clown''s soul, Zhou Wen''s blood curse and the broken hand also burst together, which turned out to be a kind of spell of dying together.


    "Bang!" Zhou Wen''s body rose with a bloody light explosion. Everything more than ten meters in diameter was destroyed by the bloody light explosion.


    "No way!" Yake''s eyes were fixed on the open space after the blood explosion, but he saw that Zhou Wen was still standing there like the God of light, with no injury.


    Yak can''t believe his eyes. That''s the evil self explosion skill that the blood curse clown realized after he was promoted to the perfect level. Its self explosion power is enough to hurt mythical creatures. It''s just that the blood curse clown''s soul self explodes once, and it takes a long time to recover. Yak seldom uses it before he is locked up.


    Today, he was forced to use the power to kill the enemy, but he didn''t want to hurt a hair of Zhou Wen. How could he not be surprised.


    But after all, Yake is an iron minded man. When he finds something wrong, he wants to escape without hesitation.


    "You''ve had enough. Now it''s my turn?" Zhou Wen is holding the sword, but the sun like brilliance is gradually disappearing, replaced by a mysterious atmosphere.


    Different from the brilliance of life just now, there is not a trace of vitality overflowing in Zhou Wen''s body, and the whole person seems to be integrated into the void.


    "Twin souls!" Ansheng is both surprised and happy.


    It''s very rare to see double life soul, because Yuanqi Jue is easy to conflict. Most people can only practice one, otherwise it is likely to cause physical damage because of the conflict of Yuanqi Jue, especially when they are promoted.


    Especially the Yuanqi Jue of conflicting attributes. In case of conflicting fate, it will kill people, not to mention the soul. If there is conflict, it will be more painful than death.


    Ansheng knew a man who practiced the double vital energy formula and condensed the double life soul. That man was extremely gifted. With great perseverance, he condensed the two kinds of vital energy formula into the life soul.


    He thought he was ok, but after that, he controlled his body by himself during the day, but once he fell asleep, he would be occupied by the soul. He did a lot of crazy things that he didn''t know. Finally, he went crazy and was sent to a mental hospital.


    Zhou Wen''s ability to become a double soul proves that his talent is as good as the old headmaster said. But Ansheng worries that the double soul will harm Zhou Wen.


    Moreover, it''s even more difficult to promote Zhou Wen to the myth of double souls. Originally, there was no way to go, but now he set up his own obstacles, which made Ansheng very worried. What he really did was to be surprised with joy.


    Zhou Wen turns his life into a great demon, and the Lost Kingdom ring also appears on his finger. Zhou Wen floats in the air and looks at Yake, who is turning into a dark figure and fleeing. He doesn''t mean to catch up, but just touches the Lost Kingdom ring on his finger.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the ring with a grimace ring face. It seemed that the devil had opened his eyes, and the brilliance gradually spread out, which made the original simple and unsophisticated ring appear a circle of mysterious inscriptions.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Yake ran away crazily, but when his body rushed through the sword marks that Zhou Wengang had just cut out in the woods, sword lights burst out in the sword marks.


    Yak rushed too fast and ran too fast, which triggered many sword marks in succession. A sword light penetrated into his body and exploded directly, which immediately blew yak out of the dark state.


    Yak is covered with blood. There are many wounds torn by sword light everywhere. He falls to the ground and coughs up blood.


    "You... I can spell, too?" Yake stares at Zhou Wen and swallows a mouthful of blood. He asks in a hoarse voice.


    "No, but thank you for your inspiration. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought of using my soul like this." What Zhou Wen said is true.


    It was Yake''s fighting method that inspired Zhou Wen. Combining his recent knowledge of space and dimension, he finally found the grammar to use the lost country, which was no longer as simple and crude as before.


    The ability of a lost country to change its trajectory in space is more than just a matter of blinking.


    Yake looks at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He claims to be a genius, but when he was Zhou Wen''s age, he was just promoted to a legend, far from being comparable with Zhou Wen now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any hesitation. He wanted to kill Yake, who was seriously injured on the ground. He didn''t want to give him any chance.


    Yak has been unable to dodge, but his face is not half of panic, but his eyes are full of fire.


    "It''s really wonderful. The world is really wonderful. There should be a lot of strong guys like you among human beings now, right? It''s so exciting. " Yak muttered to himself with some fanaticism.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to what he said. Bajian directly split Yak''s body, and saw blood gushing. Yak was split in two on the spot.


    However, when Yake''s body fell down, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that Yake''s body turned into a palm sized puppet. The puppet was cut in half, and he was still talking: "Zhou Wen, you really make me excited. For me, you are the top food material. I will kill you and make your flesh into the top food. Before that, Please don''t know how to protect your body, and don''t let any contamination destroy this unique food. "

 Chapter 409

    In a cave, the pale Yake spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely red. He used the puppet split spell to fight with Zhou Wen. Although he was killed only by the puppet split, not by himself, he was also injured.


    Moreover, the clown of the curse of life and blood really blew himself up, which was a very serious blow to him.


    "Although I can''t wait to eat delicious food, I still need to get some companion pets first, otherwise I may not be his opponent." Yak wiped the blood from his mouth, thinking about how to get the companion pet.


    He naturally despises the general companion pet. In his present situation, it takes too long to get enough senior companion pet.


    "Since the federal guys want me to do things, they should also give some blood." There was a mockery in Yake''s eyes


    If before today''s World War I, he thought about taking Zhou Wen to the Supervision Bureau in exchange for real freedom, then after today''s World War I, he has no such idea at all.


    Yake walked out of the cave and headed for Luoyang City. He didn''t have a communication device like a mobile phone. He had to find a place to contact Shen Yuchi.


    He doesn''t plan to tell Shen Yuchi what happened today. Failure will only make others think he is incompetent. Yake plans to tell Shen Yuchi that the people who settle down are protecting Zhou Wen, and he needs some companions to get Zhou Wen back.


    For others, it may be necessary to have accompanying eggs, but Yake is not the same, even with the Lord''s accompanying pet. He believes Shen Yuchi should not refuse his request.


    After entering Luoyang City, Yake went to the store to buy a mobile phone and contacted Shen Yuchi. As he thought, Shen Yuchi agreed to his request although he was a little reluctant. He asked him to wait for two days, and soon he would send his companion pet.


    After the phone call, Yake wants to throw his mobile phone into the garbage can, but he finds that there are several different kinds of garbage cans. He doesn''t know what those garbage cans mean, so he throws it into one of them.


    "Uncle, you made a mistake. Did you lose your cell phone just now? It''s recyclable. You should put it in the recycling box on the other side... "A young girl came up to Yake and said.


    Yak gives the girl a cold look. The girl and yak look at each other, and then they walk towards yak like lost souls.


    Yak turned and walked to the remote place. The girl followed him and didn''t know what she was doing.


    In a deserted alley, Yake looks at the girl and reaches for her neck. But before her finger touches the girl''s neck, she stops and looks very strange.


    "Damn, now I''m full of delicious food. How can I eat this rubbish?" Yak looks at the girl in disgust, bites her teeth and turns away.


    Not long after Yake left, the girl woke up and looked around blankly. She didn''t know why she was here or why she had just escaped.


    Zhou Wen scanned the whole forest, never found that kind of breath and feeling, determined that Yake''s real body is not here.


    "Waste so much energy, still can''t kill?" Zhou Wen sighed that he really wanted to kill yak. That man was really terrible.


    Anson came over and said with a smile, "you are a student. You can force Yake to that point. I''m afraid no one will believe you. You should be proud. What can you sigh about?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You can''t kill him this time. Next time, I don''t know what terrible means he will use to deal with me and the people around me." Zhou Wen said.


    Anson nodded and said, "a demon like yak will never give up. It''s really not suitable for you to stay in the college. You are OK. With your ability, yak doesn''t want to move you so easily, but the people around you are hard to say."


    Zhou Wen also felt a big headache for this. He was not afraid of it. But if the next time someone stood in front of him was Li Xuan or Wang Lu and others, and then they exploded directly and spattered with blood, Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    "Young master Wen, if you don''t want to settle down, I have a suggestion, that is, it can not only prevent people around you from being hurt by Yake, but also make you safer." Anson said, squinting.


    "What advice?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Recently, Qizi mountain is very restless. There are often forbidden creatures. Vice governor Qin is setting up a special team to guard Qizi mountain. These people are not regular troops. Most of them are free hunters or practitioners who have committed crimes. If you are interested, you can join this team. On the one hand, they can help guard Qizi mountain, Second, it can also prevent people around you from getting hurt. Third, there are many experts in the army, and it''s not so easy for Yake to move you. " Said Anson.


    "Are you not afraid that I will be killed by the forbidden creatures in Qizi mountain?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng and said.


    "I didn''t really recommend you to go before, but after watching the fight between you and Yake just now, I think it''s the same whether you go or not." Anson said.


    "How can it be the same?" Zhou Wen thinks that Ansheng''s words are unreasonable. Of course, there is no danger if he doesn''t go.


    Ansheng said with a smile: "with your current ability, if even you are killed, then the position of Qizi mountain must have been lost. Even if you don''t go to Qizi mountain, after the forbidden breaking creatures rush into Luoyang City, you still have to fight with them. Isn''t that the same? "


    "I have to fight them? Can''t I let it go? " Zhou Wen said.


    "You can also run in Qizi mountain. Don''t worry, you are not a regular army. Just run, not a deserter." Ansheng smiles at Zhou Wen and says.


    Zhou Wen hesitated. Life in the college was so comfortable. If possible, he really didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place as Qizi mountain.


    Looking at Zhou Wen hesitating, Ansheng continued: "let me tell you this, if Luoyang city is really occupied in the future, it must be the dimensional creatures in Qizi mountain. If I were you, I would go to Qizi mountain to have a look now. At least I can understand the creatures there first, and know how to deal with them in the future, which is far better than others who are not prepared to come."


    "Is Qizi mountain that terrible?" Seeing the solemnity of Ansheng''s words, Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    "According to our long-term research, there may be ancient Chaoge ruins in Qizi mountain. Don''t you think it''s terrible?" Ansheng said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. In the history of the Eastern District, there were two most famous wars of gods, monsters, immortals, saints and people. One was the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, and the other was the battle between King Wu and Zhou.

 Chapter 410

    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought it would be good to go to Qizishan. He could also look for the pattern of small hand to see if he could download it into the game.


    As Anson said, the more you know about alien organisms, the more likely they will be to survive after the ban is broken on a large scale.


    This is the best chance to go to Qizi mountain before the dimensional creatures in it rush out on a large scale. In the future, the situation will only get worse and worse, and it will not be so easy to go again.


    "You just take it as a tour, go there for a walk, and it''s not too late to go back to college after you''ve solved the problem of Yake." Said Anson.


    "Well, when is the departure time?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In order not to dream too much, now." Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen and said, "don''t you want to go back to the college to say hello to your classmates? Doesn''t that mean telling Jacques who is more effective in threatening you? "


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was this truth. He gave up the plan to go back to the college and went to Qizi mountain with Ansheng.


    Qizi mountain is not far from Luoyang City. Zhou Wen followed Ansheng and soon came to Qizi mountain.


    Because the situation of Qizi mountain is getting worse and worse, Qin Wufu was transferred here to take charge of the guarding work of Qizi mountain for the time being.


    "Adjutant an, are you sure you want Zhou Wen to join the new team?" After Ansheng introduced Zhou Wen to Qin Wufu, Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen strangely and said.


    "Yes." Anson answered with great certainty.


    "Yes, you can, but you should also be clear about the situation of that team. The members are more complicated..." Qin Wufu knew Zhou Wen and knew the relationship between him and settling down, so he said it more tactfully, otherwise he would directly refuse to enter the team.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a student, and his new team is used to guard Qizi mountain, and its members are epic.


    Seeing Qin Wufu''s concerns, an Sheng said, "you know what happened to Zhou Wen. Because of Wang Mingyuan, the Supervision Bureau has been looking for trouble for him. So his wife asked him to come here mainly because she hoped you could take care of him... In fact, it''s just a matter of a few days. She has other arrangements and will let him go back soon..."


    Qin Wufu felt a headache. Guarding Qizi mountain was enough for him. Now he sent Zhou Wen to take care of him.


    But Qin Wufu is not good, regardless of Ouyang Lan''s face, reluctantly agreed to accept Zhou Wen, but refused Zhou Wen into the team, only said that let him stay here for a few days, do not really need to do anything.


    It doesn''t matter that Zhou Wen arrived. He was just staying here for a few days. After solving Yake''s problem, he would go back to the college.


    So Zhou Wen stayed in Qizishan, because he had no post, and he was not a soldier. He didn''t have to be on duty, and there was no one to take care of him.


    On that day, Zhou Wen went to the outside of Qizi mountain and saw that the direction of Qizi mountain was covered with clouds and fog. He couldn''t see anything clearly. The pass was like a monster in the fog with a big mouth open.


    The river water from Qizi mountain is as red as blood. Ansheng told him that it was like this a few months ago.


    "Which unit are you from? What are you doing here? " Zhou Wen walked slowly along the river bank alone, looking for the pattern of small hands when an officer on patrol stopped him.


    Zhou Wen showed the certificate Qin Wufu gave him. The officer took it and looked at it. He was awed. After a military salute, he handed the certificate back to Zhou Wen with both hands: "it''s doctor Xiao Zhou. What are you doing here?"


    On the certificate Qin Wufu gave him, in the column of position, it was written that he was an intern. Although he was only an intern, in the army, doctors were highly respected. No one could guarantee that he would not be injured in the battlefield, and he would definitely need medical help at that time.


    Generally, people who can become military doctors have the ability of treatment, which is extremely rare and precious in the battlefield. Even interns are also rare animals.


    The officer didn''t know that Zhou Wen wasn''t even an intern. This identity was given to him by Qin Wufu temporarily to make it convenient for him to stay in the military camp.


    "I just came to look around the river." Zhou Wen said casually.


    The officer thought that Zhou Wen was investigating and sampling, so he sighed: "doctor Zhou, you have to do a good investigation. There is something wrong with the water in this river. Recently, many of our soldiers have red rashes. The more often our brothers patrol near the river, the more fierce they grow. Although that thing is not harmful, As long as we don''t get close to the river, we will be cured in two days, but the itching is so severe that we have to patrol. "


    "Have you ever tried to wear a filter mask?" Although Zhou Wen was not a real doctor, he still knew a little about basic knowledge, so he asked casually.


    "I''ve tried it. It''s totally useless. Even if I wear protective clothing, it''s still useless. As long as I''m close to the river, the rash will still come out." Said the officer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about it. He was thinking about how to send them away so that he could continue to look for the pattern of small hands. However, he saw a soldier running from the pass breathlessly.


    "Why don''t you come back from the guard?" The officer saw the soldier and asked immediately.


    "Liu gui... He suddenly fainted... He couldn''t wake up... He had a lot of rashes..." the soldier gasped.


    "What... Find a doctor quickly... Doctor Xiao Zhou is right here... Please come and have a look with us..." the officer thought that Zhou Wen was an intern and took him to the mountain pass.


    Zhou Wen''s face is green. He''s a fake. He doesn''t know any medical skills. He can see what the hell is.


    But he didn''t deny it before, and now it''s hard to say anything. He thought that when he got to the place, he would not say anything, but let them send people to the medical team.


    The sentry post is the nearest investigation point to Qizi mountain. Usually, there are two soldiers standing guard to monitor the situation nearby.


    When Zhou wenlai arrived at the sentry post, he found that it was really close to the pass of Qizi mountain. He could see the cliff of the pass.


    There was a soldier lying in the sentry box. When Zhou Wen saw his face, he was also startled. There were a lot of red rashes on his face, and some rashes had begun to fester. It looked like blood spots on his face.


    "What''s the matter? How could his rash be so serious? " Asked the officer, glaring at another soldier.


    The soldier didn''t dare to hide and told the truth: "originally, the rule was to change every three days. He could only stay here for three days at most, but Liu GUI had something to do before and changed his post with other comrades in arms. Today, he has been here for seven consecutive days."

 Chapter 411

    "The army clearly stipulates that he can only stand guard for three days at most at a time, and after that, he can''t get close to the river for at least three days. He stayed here for seven days, so he''s dead?" The officer looked at Zhou Wen as he spoke.


    The soldier said with a wry smile: "Liu GUI said that he was a tough man and was not afraid of this. At first, he really had nothing to do. After four or five days, he didn''t get a rash like us. On the sixth day, he only got a little rash. But who knows today, his rash suddenly broke out and his whole body was covered with the same rash and still festering, Before I left, it was not so serious... "


    "What do you want to do, Dr. Zhou?" The officer looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "What else can we do? Send it back to the medical team as soon as possible." Zhou Wengang wanted to say that, but he saw that the soldier''s body was shaking. The rashes were rotting quickly, and the hands and faces were festering everywhere.


    I don''t know whether he was awakened by the pain. The soldier reached out and grabbed his face. When he went down, his face was all scratched and broken. He directly scratched out several blood grooves on his face. You can see the cheekbones. It looks terrible.


    But the soldier did not care, or desperately grasp, a face a few times he caught the rotten, but he still refused to stop, or desperately grasp.


    "Hold him down!" The Officer immediately ordered the soldiers to rush up and hold down his hands one by one, so that he would not scratch his face again.


    I don''t know if Liu GUI really wakes up. He doesn''t speak. He struggles desperately to grab his face.


    "Liu GUI, you don''t want to die..." the officer yelled, but Liu GUI didn''t seem to hear it at all. He just struggled desperately, and his feet were kicking desperately, rubbing on the ground. After kicking off his socks, he found that his feet were full of festering rashes.


    Suddenly, Liu GUI''s body stopped struggling, but his mouth was bleeding, and he seemed to be dying.


    "Dr. Zhou, what can I do? Please help Lao Liu. " A soldier who had a good relationship with Liu GUI was about to cry.


    Zhou Wen thought, "I''m not a real doctor. How can I know what to do?"


    I want to say that I''ll send it to the medical team, but I''m afraid it''s too late to see the situation. Zhou Wen thinks that this kind of rash may also be a kind of toxin. Maybe the dark doctor''s method of fighting poison with poison will be useful.


    At this time, Zhou Wen could only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He would rather let the soldier die in his hands than watch him die.


    At present, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, summoned the dark doctor to appear in his accompanying state, and used the skill of fighting poison with poison, and a syringe appeared in his hand.


    "Press him. Don''t let him move." Zhou Wen said to the soldiers.


    After all, he is not a real doctor. Injection is not his strong point. Fortunately, if it''s just intravenous injection, he can still complete it.


    Several soldiers pressed Liu GUI to death. Zhou Wen put the needle in, pushed a little syringe, injected a little toxin into Liu GUI''s body, and then stopped to see his reaction.


    Dark doctor''s toxicity is very strong. It didn''t take long before he was injected. The blood in Liu GUI''s mouth was obviously reduced, but Zhou Wen didn''t know whether he was nearly dead or whether fighting poison with poison worked.


    After waiting for a while, Liu GUI''s festering rash stopped festering, and Liu GUI''s body didn''t shake so much.


    Seeing that the toxin was effective, Zhou Wen pushed a little bit in again. Liu GUI''s body trembled even more, but his rash was fading away.


    Zhou Wen knows that it''s really effective. It''s normal for Liu GUI''s body to tremble. Dr. dark doesn''t know what the poison is. It''s very painful after being injected into the body. Zhou Wen has tried that before, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    However, it also shows that Liu GUI''s body is getting better, and he can no longer feel pain before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to inject too much toxin. When he got better, he took away the syringe and looked at Liu GUI''s body with the perspective of the dark doctor. He didn''t find any problems and didn''t know what the source of the rash was.


    "Ah! How painful it is Liu GUI widened his eyes, screamed, and his body struggled even harder.


    "Dr. Zhou, what''s going on?" The officer and several soldiers looked at Zhou Wen. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "His condition is much better. His life should be saved, but the follow-up treatment can''t be carried out here. You should send him to the medical team quickly." Zhou Wen said.


    The officer quickly summoned a bull shaped companion pet and rode up with Liu GUI and took him back to the station.


    "Dr. Zhou, do you want to go back together?" The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "I have something else to do. I have to look around the river. You can go." Zhou Wengen doesn''t know much about medicine, even if it doesn''t work in the past. However, since fighting poison with poison has worked, Liu GUI''s life should be saved. How far he can recover depends on the real doctors.


    The officer was in a hurry to take Liu GUI back, so he said nothing more and rushed back to the station.


    Zhou Wen continued to look in the direction of Qizi mountain, hoping to find the pattern of small hands. He did not dare to be too close to the pass of Qizi mountain, which is extremely unstable. At any time, different dimensional creatures may rush out, that is, to look around.


    However, on this side of the river, there are no stone tablets or other things, and there are no human buildings. Where there are small hand patterns, you can see that the distance from Qizi mountain is getting closer and closer, and you can see the rocks at the pass clearly.


    The rocks of Qizi mountain are very distinctive. Most of them are black, but some of the black rocks are white, which looks obvious. It seems that some white lines are drawn on the black cloth.


    The bloody river flows out slowly from the mountain pass. If the color is darker and darker, it really looks like blood.


    "No little hands?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. Looking at the direction of Qizi mountain, he did not dare to go any further. A warning sign had been set up in front of him, indicating that it would be very dangerous to go inside again.


    Zhou Wen took a picture of the mysterious mobile phone with the camera function. There was no vibration prompt on the mobile phone. I don''t know if there was really no small hand pattern, or if he wasn''t close enough, the mysterious mobile phone didn''t feel it.


    "Go ahead. If there is no one on the wall of the pass, go back." Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, and decided to go ahead again to see if there was any on the wall of the pass.


    With his current strength, as long as he does not encounter mythical creatures, he should not be in great danger.


    However, Zhou Wen was still cautious and didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of carelessness. The strength of his power was not absolute, and he was not omnipotent. If he met a dimensional creature that he couldn''t control, even if he was of the same level or even lower than his level, he might be killed.

 Chapter 412

    Lu Su is looking at the data to do research, suddenly received an urgent case, rushed to see the soldier''s situation, can not help but frown and ask: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Dr. Lu, Liu GUI, he broke the rules and stood at the sentry post for seven days in a row, and he became like this." Said the officer.


    "Seven days in a row? Is he going to die? " Lu Su was slightly stunned and went forward to watch Liu GUI''s injury carefully. He asked incredulously, "is it a scratch? There are some festering places, but... "


    The more Lu Su looked at it, the more strange he felt. Some of Liu GUI''s injuries were like signs of a rash attack, but it was obvious that the rash was no longer festering, and there were signs of improvement. If it was a rash attack, it would not be like this.


    "We met Dr. Zhou just before. He injected some medicine into Liu GUI at the sentry post, which made Liu GUI''s condition better. Now it''s much better..." the officer told us what happened before.


    "Dr. Zhou? Which doctor is Xiao Zhou? " Lu Su felt a little incredible.


    After studying for so long, she never found a way to cure the rash. Once the rash broke out, there was no doubt that she would die. According to what they said, Liu GUI had been there for seven consecutive days and was still alive. It was considered that he had a big life. At that time, there was no doubt that the rash broke out and should soon turn into blood.


    According to their description, Liu GUI is almost dead. Even if she was present at that time, it was impossible to save Liu GUI.


    But the doctor in their mouth, Xiao Zhou, gave Liu GUI only one injection, which made Liu GUI obviously better. Now there is almost no sign of a rash attack, which makes LV Su a little unbelievable.


    "It''s Dr. Zhou Wen. His ID says that he is an intern." The officer replied.


    Lu Su thought about the staff of the medical team, but they didn''t have such an intern. This year, there were several new interns, none of them named Zhou.


    "Go ahead and have a check." Lu Su let Liu GUI in. Now Liu GUI can go by himself, but the injury on his face is serious.


    Lu Su checks Liu GUI and deals with his wound, but Lu Su is more and more surprised.


    Liu GUI has festering rashes all over his body, which shows that the attack was really serious at that time. They should not have lied, but those rashes have no signs of further rot, and are slowly improving.


    After Lu Su''s examination, now Liu GUI''s rash is almost no problem, even if not treated, it will be almost cured in a few days, but those festering wounds need to be treated, otherwise the whole body will leave scars.


    Liu GUI''s own injury is more serious, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to treat.


    "Are you sure the intern you met is Zhou Wen?" Lu Su asked again.


    The officer replied positively, "it''s Dr. Zhou Wen. That''s right. I looked at it very carefully at that time."


    "That''s strange." Lu Su wanted to see Zhou Wen and asked him what he had injected into Liu GUI, but she couldn''t remember that there was such a person in the treatment team.


    Back in his office, Lu Su transferred out the personnel files of the medical team to have a look. Among the interns, there was no one named Zhou Wen, not even Zhou.


    "It''s really strange. Are they really lucky enough to meet immortals?" Lu Su wondered to himself.


    Zhou Wen was less than 200 meters away from the pass of Qizi mountain. With his eyesight, he could see clearly whether there were any patterns carved on the mountain wall, so he did not go any further.


    Zhou Wen kept looking at the wall of the mountain. After a while, he couldn''t find the pattern of the little hand. Instead, he saw a strange little flower.


    The little flower grows on the wall of Qizi mountain, which is only ten centimeters high. The leaves are black, but the little flower is white. It''s black and white, just like the stone color of Qizi mountain.


    The little flower grows alone on the stone wall, and no plant can be seen for hundreds of meters.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Zhou Wen remembers that he taught in school that there are many terrible creatures in the field of dimension. Maybe the little flower in front of him is a terrible dimensional creature in the field of dimension.


    So when Zhou Wen saw the little flower, his nerves immediately collapsed, not because of excitement, but because of vigilance.


    The ability of the flora is often special, and many of the dimensional creatures of the fauna rely on force to win. On the contrary, these Zhou Wen are not so afraid.


    However, most of the flora dimensional organisms do not win by force. Among the knowledge he learned in school, many flora dimensional organisms kill people by the scent of flowers, and some fungi dimensional organisms can emit spores so small that they can hardly be seen by the naked eye, enter the human body through the respiratory tract, mouth and nose, and even pores, and parasitize in the human body, Take the human body as nourishment and suck it to death.


    Zhou Wen wore earrings and listened to the flow of air. He didn''t find any tiny particles coming from the flowers. He was a little relieved.


    Although he didn''t know if the little flower was a plant dimensional creature, Zhou Wen decided to stay away from it. He didn''t want to die here.


    He turned around and walked in another direction, trying to stay away from Xiaohua. However, after a few steps, Zhou Wengang heard a voice coming from Xiaohua.


    "Can you hear me?" It was a woman''s voice. Although the sun had not set yet and the sky was not too dark, Zhou Wen was still surprised.


    Turning to the location where the sound came from, I saw that there was no one there, no dimensional creatures, and still only a small flower growing on the mountain wall.


    "Can you hear me?" The voice came from the little flower again. What''s more strange is that the little flower turned the direction of the flower and aimed at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen closed his mouth and stared at Xiaohua, but he was retreating slowly.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know why this weird little flower can talk. He just hopes that nothing will happen to this little flower. He''s not sure if he can handle it.


    "Why go? I just want to talk to you and do nothing else The woman''s voice came out of the little flower.


    "I believe you. It''s strange that such lines often appear in film and television works. Many men say that when they cheat women to open a house." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was still retreating, and he didn''t answer Xiaohua.


    When Zhou Wen was a child, he heard his grandfather tell a story. He said that when he walked in the middle of the night, he heard a stranger calling your name behind his back. Don''t answer and don''t turn around to look at it. Otherwise, he would die.

 Chapter 413

    "Seven steps. From now on, if you take another seven steps, you will die. If you don''t believe it, you can go on." The voice came from Xiaohua again.


    The cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead immediately came down. Standing there, he didn''t know whether to go on for a moment.


    According to the truth, diting should be able to restrain some evil forces, but there is no invincible ability in the world. Zhou Wen has not yet made clear what kind of evil forces diting can restrain.


    If that little flower is just alarmist, Zhou Wen will be OK after he leaves, but what if it is telling the truth? Zhou Wen did not dare to gamble with his own life.


    However, Zhou Wen was not willing to be frightened by the little flower. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhou Wen continued to step back, one step, two steps, three steps. As he stepped back, Zhou Wen looked at the little flower on the mountain wall.


    But Xiaohua didn''t make any more sound, which made Zhou Wen a little more uneasy.


    In four, five, and six steps, Zhou Wen continued to walk, but his ear rings didn''t respond. In his heart, Zhou Wen beat a drum: "are you really deceiving me? Why didn''t you react at all? "


    I think so in my heart, but this last step, I dare not step out.


    Yes, Zhou Wen is really afraid of death, and it seems that there is no need to gamble his life like this.


    "Why don''t you go? You still have one step left. Keep going." Xiaohua finally spoke, but her tone was full of ridicule.


    "We have no grudge, why do you trouble me? If you are short of fertilizer, I''ll help you find it. If you are short of water, I''ll help you water it. How about this? " Zhou Wen stood looking at the little flowers on the mountain wall and cried.


    "Who wants you to water and fertilize?" But the little flower said in a cold voice: "from now on, I''ll ask you a question. If I''m satisfied, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die. Even if you die, I''ll turn you into lamp oil."


    "I can''t be threatened by others because of my bad temper, so I left. What can you do?" Zhou Wen said that he would keep walking.


    But as soon as he raised his heel, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, he was shocked and stopped. He didn''t really lift his foot to take this step.


    "Damn it, how could that be?" Zhou Wenjin was shocked. Now he knew that seven out of ten what Xiaohua said was true.


    "Why don''t you go? Go on. Where''s your temper?" Xiaohua said teasingly.


    Zhou Wen thought, "there''s no need to fight with a flower and throw away his life. It''s useless even to listen to the evil spirit. I don''t know what the origin of this little flower is."


    "In my opinion, you are the only one who grows on the mountain wall and has no company. You must be very lonely and sad. I can''t see other people suffering most. I''ll have a chat with you. But since it''s a chat, you can''t just ask me questions. You have to ask me some questions, don''t you? " Zhou Wen bargained.


    Floret did not refute him, just asked: "what''s your name?"


    Zhou Wenxin had a clatter inside. He remembered that there was a kind of ability in mythology that people could be imprisoned by name. He didn''t know whether to answer for a moment.


    "Why are you such a woman? You''d better die." Floret some impatient said.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. What''s your name?" Zhou Wen knows that it''s no use even reporting a pseudonym, because a name is just a code. The name reported from him, whether it''s true or false, represents himself. If the other party really has that ability, reporting a pseudonym is just as effective.


    "You can call me Lord di." After a pause, Xiaohua continued to ask, "what are you doing here?"


    "I said I came to travel, do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said so, but in his heart he said, "a flower also wants to be emperor. Are you crazy?"


    Xiaohua chuckled: "I believe it, why not? Since you are here to travel, the emperor will do a good job and take you to Qizi mountain for a tour. "


    With the sound of Xiaohua, there is a crack on the wall of the mountain where Xiaohua is rooted, and the crack is gradually expanding, which makes Qizi mountain begin to shake slightly, and the mountain seems to be about to crack.


    "Don''t bother. I''m afraid of heights. I don''t like mountain climbing any more. I''ll have a look at the river here." The cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead increased a lot.


    Shaking mountain this just calms down, small flower laughs a way: "really don''t come in to have a look?"


    "Not really." Zhou Wen quickly waved his hand, then changed the topic and said, "are there many dimensional creatures in Qizi mountain? Is there a mythical existence


    "Of course, there are. And there are many more. I can let them come out to see you who you want to see." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just asking." Zhou Wen saw that the more the little flower said, the bigger the tone was. He doubted whether it was bluffing himself.


    It''s just a flower. It''s still growing on the wall of the mountain. But the tone of its voice is as if it is the king of Qizi mountain, which makes Zhou Wen very suspicious.


    "Are there many human beings of your strength now?" Asked the little flower.


    "There should be a lot." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it should not be less.


    In the era of jingdaoxian, it wasn''t long before the dimensional storm came, and there were few epic level strong people. After decades, epic level strong people were not as rare as before.


    "How many people are there now?" Xiaohua continued.


    "Less than 10 billion, right?" Zhou Wen thought about it and answered that these are not secrets. There is nothing to hide.


    "Then there should be hundreds of millions of people like you?" The little flower said.


    "This... Should not be so much?" When Zhou Wen heard Xiaohua say that, it was really hard for him to open his mouth, because there was too much difference between the real situation and Xiaohua''s guess.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know how many epic powers there are in the Federation, it''s estimated that even six figures are hard to reach. It''s good to have tens of thousands.


    "Tens of millions?" Xiaohua guessed again.


    "A little less." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Only a few million? Are humans so weak now? There are so few people at your level. " Xiaohua has a tone of disbelief.


    "Almost. Basically, I''m weak." What can Zhou Wen say? He can''t tell Xiaohua that his guess will be reduced a hundred times.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and asked, "are you familiar with Qizi mountain? Have you ever seen a pattern here, that is, a painting of a small hand, which may hold something in it? "


    Zhou Wen roughly described the pattern of little hand. Anyway, he can''t leave now. It''s better to take the opportunity to inquire about the news. Maybe this little flower really knows.


    "There is such a pattern on the top of Qizi mountain. I don''t know who carved it. I hate it when I see it. What do you want to do with it?" Asked the little flower.

 Chapter 414

    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he heard that there was a little hand pattern. However, when he thought that the little hand pattern was on the top of Qizi mountain, he could not help but feel sad.


    "I''ve seen similar patterns in some other dimensional fields, but I don''t know what they mean, so I''ve been doing research and want to take a picture. By the way, do you know what that little hand pattern stands for? " Zhou Wen said half true and half false.


    "How can I know? I don''t know who carved it in idle time. It''s easy for you to see it. You can see it when you climb to the top of the mountain." Little flower path.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to see it that much." It was said that he wanted to climb to the top of the mountain, but Zhou Wen refused.


    There are countless terrorist creatures in Qizi mountain. Who knows if he can come out after climbing up.


    But the little flower laughed: "you don''t want to climb, but I just let you climb. From now on, if you can''t climb to the top of the mountain in an hour, your eyes will be blind."


    Before Xiaohua said that he would die in seven steps, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to it, but this time he saw it clearly. As soon as the voice of Xiaohua fell, one of its petals withered down and turned into light and dust in the air, which seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much about it, and he didn''t respond to the earrings, but he knew that he might have really been hit.


    "What is the origin of this little flower? Why is its power so weird? " Zhou Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked, "you just said that I would die if I took seven steps. Now you let me climb the mountain in one hour. Isn''t that self contradictory?"


    Xiaohua said faintly, "don''t worry, the power of the first wish has been covered by the second wish. Now you can go anywhere and you won''t die again. But after an hour, if you don''t reach the top of Qizi mountain, you will become blind. Even the mythological vitality skills that can bring the dead back to life can''t make you recover, If you don''t believe it, just leave here and have a try. "


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhou Wen looked up at the little flower on the mountain wall and asked, if he went to Qizi mountain, he was afraid that he would die to come back. Even if he was blind, he would be better than dead.


    At least he still has earrings to listen to. Even if he is blind, he will not be blind. He can replace his eyes with his ears, but he will not be able to see the changes of color, light and shadow in the future.


    "If you don''t want to do anything, it''s just fun. If you don''t want to climb the mountain, you can go now. However, if the emperor is in a bad mood one day and thinks of you, he may make another wish to make you become a disabled person with incomplete five limbs. It will certainly be very interesting." Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen stares at Xiaohua and thinks, "sure enough, you shouldn''t venture around the dimensional field. It''s good to play games honestly at home."


    "If you want to kill me, just do it. Why bother?" Zhou Wen stares at Xiaohua and says.


    "Do you think you can still stand and talk to the emperor now if you don''t see your beauty?" Xiaohua said contemptuously.


    Zhou Wen suddenly some speechless, thought: "you a flower, also understand the human long good-looking?"


    Xiaohua continued: "well, let me tell you another secret. There is a treasure on the top of Qizi mountain. If you can climb it, you will have a chance to get it. By your human standards, it''s a mythical thing."


    "What mythical thing is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''ll know if you climb up and have a look, but I''ll give you another hint. Don''t think about flying up, just climb up from the side of the mountain wall, or you will die." Xiaohua said.


    "OK, I''ll climb." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and knew that he was in trouble with the little flower. Even if he left now, he was afraid that there would be endless trouble in the future. It''s better to go up and have a look. If there is a little hand pattern there, he can take a picture of it and download it into a game. Then he can understand the secret of Qizi mountain in the game and find a way to get rid of the entanglement of the little flower.


    Zhou Wen went to the stone wall, reached for the crack of the rock and climbed up. When he climbed, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Under the Qizi mountain, there seemed to be a strong magnet pulling his body, which made him feel that his body suddenly became heavy. It was very hard to climb up, just like ordinary people climbing.


    "Does it feel heavy?" The voice of Xiaohua came.


    "Why Zhou Wen asked as he climbed up.


    "Qizi mountain is a forbidden place. Even the real fairies dare not get close to it. Only your human body can get close to it. It will not be hurt by the forbidden force, but it will also be affected." Xiaohua said.


    "Forbidden land? Who banned this place? " Zhou Wen took the opportunity to inquire about the news.


    "If you can climb to the top of the mountain and see the mythical thing, you will be able to guess who it is. If you can''t, it''s useless to tell you." Little flower once again said: "now that you have climbed up, don''t think about going back, or you will die. If you don''t believe me, look below."


    When Zhou Wen looked down, he was shocked. He just climbed up a few meters, but it turned into an abyss, as if he was going to hell.


    "Smelly flower, you wait for me. When I download the copy of Qizi mountain, I can find your flaws in the game, and then I will deal with you." Zhou Wen was cruel to himself.


    I don''t know if it''s a mirage or something, but since it''s coming up, Zhou Wen doesn''t plan to retreat, so he continues to climb up.


    The more he climbed up, the heavier he felt, as if there were iron chains on his body. Zhou Wen was so strong that he could not bear to climb a few hundred meters.


    Fortunately, the chess piece itself is not high, that is, it looks like seven or eight hundred meters. If it is a mountain thousands of meters high, Zhou Wenzhen doubts whether he can climb it.


    Floret in the side said: "can''t see, your perseverance is good."


    "It''s OK. You''ve been in Qizi mountain for so long. Do you know who the original owner of Qizi mountain was?" Zhou Wen did not forget to inquire about the news.


    "I am the master of Qizi mountain." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen naturally refuses to believe it. According to an Sheng, Qizi mountain may lead to ancient Chaoge. If it is, there must be many mythical creatures in it, including some famous ones in myths and legends. Even if this little flower has strong strange ability, Zhou Wen certainly does not believe that it is the owner of Qizi mountain.


    Seeing that it was close to the top of the mountain, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear any sound from the top of the mountain. It seemed that some mysterious force blocked the sound there, making Zhou Wen unable to see the situation on the top of the mountain.


    Now, Zhou Wen feels as if someone is pulling him with a chain. He has to exert all his strength every time he climbs up. He has to use the soul of the ancient emperor. His life energy is full of all his strength. He feels a lot more relaxed.


    "Eh, the ancient emperor''s breath, you practice the ancient emperor''s Sutra?" Feeling the power of the ancient emperor''s soul, Xiaohua immediately guessed the yuan Qi formula of Zhou Wen''s cultivation.

 Chapter 415

    "Do you know the ancient Huangjing?" Zhou Wen said.


    Xiaohua said with a smile: "that''s not a great thing. Why can''t I know? No wonder you can climb the Qizi mountain so easily. Originally, you practiced the ancient Huangjing, but after you practiced the ancient Huangjing, it''s not so easy to go. It''s no more difficult to pass the myth."


    "Why is it so difficult to practice the ancient Huangjing? Isn''t it so difficult to practice other Yuanqi Jue?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he wanted to set up some methods of promotion myth from the small flower mouth.


    So far, Zhou Wen hasn''t heard that there is a mythical strongman among human beings. If he can set up a way to promote myth, maybe he can become the first mythical strongman among human beings.


    "It''s also difficult, but the general formula of vitality is to conform to the order of heaven and earth, but the ancient Huangjing destroys the order of heaven and earth. Naturally, it''s more difficult. Moreover, the founder of the ancient Huangjing, the most powerful emperor in human beings, has not been able to change his life against heaven." Xiaohua said.


    "Which emperor?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "As a human being, you have practiced the ancient Huangjing, and you don''t even know the family name of Suiren, the emperor of your family?" Xiaohua has some doubts.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that the ancient emperor''s Scripture was the vital energy formula left by Suiren, the leader who brought fire to mankind.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the ancient Huangjing was found on the platform of kuobo. It might have something to do with kuobo. He didn''t expect that it would be the Yuanqi Jue of Suiren.


    "Do you mean the Emperor didn''t get promoted in the end?" Zhou Wen thought that if so, it would be more difficult to promote the ancient Huangjing to the mythical level in the future.


    "You can understand that, too." Floret speciously said, and did not continue this topic, but said: "when you get to the top of the mountain, you will see a stone step, walk along the stone step, don''t walk around, otherwise don''t blame me for death, the small hand pattern is carved on the big stone at the end of the stone step."


    "What''s that mythical thing you''re talking about?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''ll be there soon. It''s on the stone." Xiaohua still didn''t answer this question.


    The top of the mountain was already in sight. With the blessing of the ancient emperor''s soul, Zhou Wen tried his best to climb up. When he finally reached the top of the mountain, his hands were shaking.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, I saw a stone step leading to the center of the mountain. There was a big black stone like steamed bread.


    At a glance, Zhou Wen saw the pattern of small hands on the stone. He was overjoyed.


    "That little flower didn''t cheat me. It really has a little hand pattern." Zhou Wen stood up and approached the big black stone in the shape of steamed bread along the stone steps.


    Without taking a few steps, Zhou Wen felt the mysterious mobile phone vibrate in his pocket. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone, and the photo taking function has been turned on automatically.


    When the mobile phone is aimed at the black stone, the lens of the mobile phone will focus automatically, lock the small hand pattern on the stone, click to take a picture, and then enter the download interface.


    "What''s in your hand?" The sound of Xiaohua came from the mountain wall below.


    "Cell phone, don''t you know?" Zhou Wen saw that the top of the mountain was not as dangerous as he thought, and it was not as terrible as Xiaohua said. There was nothing bare, so he relaxed a little.


    Now that he has downloaded the copy of the game, he can make a good study of Xiaohua''s weakness when he goes back. After a thorough study, he can do whatever he wants to clean it up.


    As long as he doesn''t die here, even if he is blinded by Xiaohua, he still has a chance to turn over.


    "Wait, if I''m blind, will the bloody villain in the game also be blind?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    He and the bloody villain can share the same perspective. If the bloody villain becomes blind and he can''t see the mobile phone screen, he can''t play games.


    "The mobile phone is nothing. It doesn''t look like a treasure." Xiaohua said.


    "It''s not a treasure. It''s just a communication tool that we usually use. We can talk over a long distance and take pictures. Everyone has it." Zhou tries to talk about mobile phones as popular as possible, so as to avoid Xiaohua''s sudden interest in mobile phones.


    "What is a photograph?" Xiaohua asked again.


    "It''s to make a picture of the scenery. You can take pictures of people and things." Zhou Wen said while putting away the mysterious mobile phone, it seems that Xiaohua is interested in mobile phones.


    "Is that so? You take a picture and let me see. " Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen already had psychological preparation, took out the ordinary mobile phone, and then took a few photos around with the mobile phone.


    "It''s a bit interesting. The pictures are so real." Floret pause, and said: "this thing how to long-distance communication?"


    "It''s very simple. Every mobile phone has a number. If you dial this number, you can have a long-distance call with another mobile phone, but there''s no signal here. There''s no way to talk." Zhou Wen looked at the signal indication on the mobile phone and found that there was no signal at all.


    "What is a signal?" Xiaohua asked again.


    "I don''t quite understand this. It means that we have built some signal towers through which we can transmit signals over a long distance. There is no signal tower here, so there is no way to use mobile phones." Zhou Wen didn''t understand it very well. He said something about it.


    "I see. If you have two mobile phones, just send one to me. Do you have any problem?" Although Xiaohua is asking, the tone is unquestionable.


    "Yes, yes, but there is no signal here. It''s no use holding your cell phone, is it? And you don''t have hands. How can you play with a mobile phone? " Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just put your cell phone on the stone steps." Xiaohua said.


    Zhou Wen deleted his own information from his mobile phone. Fortunately, he didn''t use it very much. There wasn''t much personal information in it, so he deleted it two or three times.


    "What''s the number of this cell phone and another part of it?" Xiaohua asked again.


    Zhou Wen told Xiaohua his mobile phone number, and then said: "my other mobile phone hasn''t dealt with the number. It will only be available after I go back to deal with the number, but there is communication software, which can be used for communication, but there is no signal, and the communication software can''t be used."


    "Never mind, you tell me how to use it." Xiaohua is very calm.


    Zhou Wen told Xiaohua how to use the communication software. Now he still wants to go back alive, and he is willing to respond to Xiaohua''s needs.


    "By the way, where is the mythical thing you said? Why didn''t you see it? " After Zhou Wen finished, Xiaohua said that he understood it. He didn''t know whether he really understood it or not. Anyway, there was no signal here, and the mobile phone was useless. It was the same whether he understood it or not. So he was lazy and asked instead.


    "I told you. It''s on the big stone? You can see it when you go next to it. " Xiaohua said.

 Chapter 416

    The steamed bread shaped stone is more than one meter high. When Zhou Wen gets closer, he can see the top of the stone.


    There was a white jade box inlaid in the middle of the stone. Seeing that the white jade box was not particularly outstanding, Zhou Wen asked, "is the mythical thing you mentioned in this jade box?"


    "Of course, the jade box is a mythical thing." Xiaohua said.


    "Is the jade box a mythical thing?" When Zhou Wen looked around, he didn''t see anything special about the jade box, that is, it didn''t have extraordinary luster or mythological incantation patterns. It looked like an ordinary box carved from white suede jade, only a foot long and four fingers wide.


    "The real treasure is in front of you, but you don''t know it to your face. You can be regarded as having no eyes. If you follow my temperament in those years, I''ll dig your eyes first, so as not to be angry." Xiaohua continued: "the treasure box is a mythical thing of a top mythical strongman. It has a terrifying power. Even the mythical creatures like dragons and phoenixes can''t resist the power of the treasure box. Because of its suppression, Qizi mountain can''t break the ban."


    "You mean if I take it away, the ban on Qizi mountain will be lifted?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    He originally thought that Xiaohua wanted to cheat him to take the treasure here, and then he reached a conspiracy. However, in the first sentence, Xiaohua even pointed out the importance of the jade box, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Floret some disdain to say: "you such a weak human, simply did not take away its qualifications, even if it is a myth level creatures, but also have a special physique, it is possible to take it out, you are far from it."


    After a pause, Xiaohua continued: "but if you can be promoted to the myth level in the future, you can come and have a try. What you practice is the ancient Huangjing. Maybe you can take it away if you have a chance."


    "I''m crazy to take it and let you demons roam the world?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Xiaohua seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and said with a smile: "it''s only a matter of time before the different dimension dominates the earth. Even if you don''t take it, someone will take it away in the future. Even if it''s in the different dimension, it''s also a unique treasure. You don''t know how many mythical creatures you kill. If you are really so great, just think it doesn''t exist."


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he felt a little excited. What Xiaohua said was not unreasonable. If he didn''t take it at that time, it would be cheaper for others.


    Although I know that it''s Xiaohua who is tempting him, I can''t say it''s tempting. It''s really deceiving, but now I can''t get it.


    "I''ll try it in the game later. If I can take it in the game, it should have no effect on the real world." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "I''ve climbed the mountain, I''ve got my things, and I''ve given you my cell phone. Can I go now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Whatever you want." Xiaohua didn''t mean to stop Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly climbed down the road again. It was more difficult to go down the mountain than to go up. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been practicing for so many years. Even if he could not fly, he was still vigorous.


    "Which... I really left..." Zhou Wen went to the foot of the mountain, looked at the direction of the flower and said, for fear that something might happen to it.


    "If you don''t leave, do you want me to keep you in Qizi mountain for a meal?" Little flower said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll go first and call when I''m free." Zhou Wen quickly turned around and left. The little flower had an uncertain personality. It was better to walk quickly.


    "When I find your flaws in the game copy, it''s not too late to come back and clean you up." After Zhou Wen was far away from Qizishan, he took out the mobile phone and saw that the copy of Qizishan had already been downloaded, and a new game icon was added on the desktop.


    The icon is a black mountain. The name below is Qizi mountain.


    After entering the game, the bloody villain stands in front of the wall of Qizi mountain. On the wall, there is a small flower. Although the Q version of the flower looks different from the real one, I can still see the little flower that Zhou Wen saw before.


    Although in the middle of the game, Zhou Wen still refrained from attacking the little flower, because he can''t die now. Now every 24 hours, he will go to the underground sea and give the black dragon a poisonous dragon palm, trying to grind the black dragon to death.


    If a myth associated pet comes out, it will make a lot of money. Even if there is no myth associated pet, it is also a great harvest to be able to explode the vitality and skill crystallization. After all, Zhou Wen has no ability to kill mythical creatures, so it is too difficult to get the myth level dimensional crystallization.


    Standing in front of the mountain wall, looking at the little flower, but the little flower in the game did not speak like in reality, just grew quietly on the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen decided to wait until he killed the black dragon, then pick up the flower, and then chose to quit the game.


    In the dark cave, a coquettish woman was locked by the crisscross chains. The chains engraved with runes went through her bones and locked her in the cave, so that she could not even move. She could only sit against the wall of the mountain, and her neck, hands and feet were also locked, so it was difficult to move.


    At this time, in front of the coquettish woman, there was a mobile phone, which Zhou Wen put on the stone steps.


    The charming woman''s eyes fall on the mobile phone, but it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands, holding the mobile phone, and quickly operating it.


    "The mobile phone is a bit interesting." The charming woman''s face gradually showed a strange smile.


    Zhou Wen returned to the station, and the copies of the game were finished. There was really nothing to do, so he took out those books from the chaotic space to read.


    Before, when he fought with Yake, he had a new understanding of the lost country, but it has not yet reached the level that can promote the lost country to the evolutionary level. Now it''s time to make a good study to see if he can go further and make the lost country an evolutionary body.


    Soul itself has certain ability, but how to use the ability of soul still needs the owner to develop it. Blink is only the most basic use of space track power.


    Inspired by Yake, Zhou Wen thought of another way to use space trajectory, which is trajectory control.


    After the ordinary people''s strength goes out, it is equal to the money spent. It is impossible to get it back, and it is impossible to reuse that money to buy things.


    But after using the role of the space track, it can still control the power after the fight. There are tracks connected with each other, but this kind of connection is different from the connection in ordinary people''s cognition. It is invisible and invisible, and there is no real rope lock.


    By using this way of trajectory connection, Zhou Wen, like Yake, can deploy his own strength in advance, just like burying a mine. Zhou Wen has the detonator and can detonate the mine at any time.

 Chapter 417

    However, in contrast, Yake''s life explosion is more fierce, because Yake is to detonate the energy of the life itself, that is to say, he does not consume his own energy, but just uses his strength.


    In this way, Zhou Wen was able to lay mines at the expense of his own strength. It was a lot of trouble and more serious consumption.


    However, life explosion is too cruel. Every blow needs to be at the cost of other people''s lives. The stronger the life energy is, the stronger the explosive force will be when it is detonated.


    Zhou Wen tries to use his own space track. Every track connection will form a string line on the ring. If there are more tracks, the ring will be covered with various lines, just like a mantra.


    Zhou Wen has been studying the role of spatial trajectories, and taking this as a breakthrough point, trying to promote the lost country to an evolutionary body.


    Unfortunately, the promotion of life soul is obviously not so simple. Zhou Wen studied it all afternoon, and did not make much progress, but he was more proficient in the use of space trajectory.


    "Dr. Zhou, you live here. Last time I really wanted to thank you. Thanks to you, Liu GUI saved his life. Dr. Lu said that if you hadn''t dealt with it in time, Liu GUI would have died." When Zhou Wen was reading in the room, he felt his sight was not very comfortable. He just took the book to the door, opened a chair and sat reading at the door. When an officer with a washbasin saw him, he immediately came up to say hello.


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do." Zhou Wen also regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor at that time, and he didn''t want to do it again.


    "Doctor Xiao Zhou, I have been to the river too many times recently, and I also have a rash on my body. Although it''s not serious, I will disappear in two days, but it''s really itchy. Is there any way to stop itching?" The officer asked Zhou Wen.


    "Of course. One shot will stop the itching." Zhou Wen said without hesitation.


    The dark doctor''s strategy of using poison to fight against poison can control the rash toxin. As long as the dosage is appropriate, it is very easy to eliminate the rash.


    "Really?" The officer''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhou Wen expectantly, saying, "doctor Zhou, can you give me an injection? I can''t stand the itching. I wish I could scratch all the bones. "


    "All right, come here and put your arms out." It''s a small matter for Zhou wenlai. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s also right to help them.


    After all, it is they who stay here and fight with different dimensional creatures with their lives that make the residents in the city live and work in peace and contentment.


    Overjoyed, the officer rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his arm.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the dark doctor to attach to himself and used the skill of fighting poison with poison. A syringe appeared in his hand.


    Because it was unprofessional, and Zhou Wen didn''t need to use a strap to make the blood vessels protrude. He just went down with one needle and punctured the vein accurately, and then slowly pushed a little tiny amount of toxin into it.


    At first, the officer''s face was still excited, thinking that he would not have to endure the crazy itching, but the next second, the officer''s face turned white.


    All he felt was an unparalleled pain that he had never experienced in his life, which suddenly hit his whole body and made him feel like he was cramping.


    People who have had cramps in their legs know that cramps are hard to feel, but now he feels that his whole body is suffering from severe cramps. Not only his legs, but also his fingers and toes are suffering from cramps, and his viscera are almost exhausted.


    The officer fell directly to the ground, lying on the ground like a sheep''s broom, twitching, foaming in his mouth and turning his eyes white.


    At this moment, if he still has strength, he would like to be killed. This kind of pain is much more painful than the previous itching.


    "A little more?" Zhou Wen looked at the officer''s murmuring.


    He didn''t worry that the officer would have any problems, because the dose he pushed in was very small, which was not enough to cause too much damage, but it would hurt for a while.


    The soldiers nearby didn''t know what happened. They all gathered around with concern. Seeing that the officer was convulsed and could not speak, they wanted to send him to the medical team.


    "Don''t touch him. He''ll be fine soon." Zhou Wen stopped the soldiers.


    One of the soldiers seemed to understand very well, and said to the other soldiers, "this little brother is right. It''s called sheep bumping crazy. You can''t move him when you twitch, or you may die. Put his head on the side, and then take something to block his tongue. Don''t let him bite his tongue. After a while, you should get better."


    "Yang Dian crazy, you head!" The officer finally endured the most painful period of time, sat up pale and said.


    At this time, his regretful intestines were blue. Just now, several times, he wanted to die so as not to suffer this inhuman crime. He would rather itch if he knew it was so painful.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhou." Although very regretful, but the officer is still very polite to thank Zhou Wen, and then go pale.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take this matter seriously. He just raised a finger.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t expect that his help played a great role in the evening.


    The officer patrolled with a group of soldiers as usual. When he arrived at a place by the river, a strange fish suddenly stretched out its head from the river and sprayed blood on the soldiers on the river bank. The soldiers dodged one after another, but the blood was like rain covering a large area. They hid quickly, but they were still drenched.


    The other soldiers were poisoned on the spot and went into a coma. They began to get red rashes on their bodies. Only the officer, although he was drenched in blood, was surprisingly OK.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pass out, so he was able to bring his soldiers back to the camp in time. Otherwise, if they all passed out, they would be dead and have not been found.


    The officer took a group of soldiers back to the camp with his companion pet and sent them to the medical team. Seeing that their rashes had begun to fester in a large area, Lu Su shook his head and said, "no, their toxins have spread to the whole blood. There''s no way."


    The officer was stunned and said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. How can it be that they can''t be saved? Dr. Lu, if you think of another way, there must be a way to save them."


    These soldiers have been accompanied by him up to now, how can they have no feelings? Hearing that they are going to die naturally makes him unable to accept.


    "They were directly sprayed with blood by the dimensional creatures you said. The toxin spread so fast that it could not be saved. Fortunately, you were not contaminated with blood, otherwise you would be the same as them." Lu Su said.


    "No, I''m bloody, too. Why am I ok? By the way, it''s Dr. Xiao Zhou. He can certainly save them. Last time Liu GUI was more serious than them. It was Dr. Xiao Zhou who cured them. Dr. Lu, please call Dr. Xiao Zhou. He can cure them. " The officer said hastily.

 Chapter 418

    Lu Su frowned and said, "Dr. Zhou Wen, you said before, our medical team doesn''t have this person at all. If there is one, how can we not let him save you?"


    "Why not? He is clearly a member of your medical team. I have seen his ID. by the way, he is not a doctor, he is an intern. " Said the officer.


    "There is no such person in the interns. There is no one surnamed Zhou at all." Lu Su felt that the officer was too sad and began to talk nonsense. If he was really sprayed with blood, how could he come back alive and pull his comrades back, but he seemed to be a person who had nothing to do.


    "It''s impossible, he''s there..." the officer said, as if he thought of something and ran outside, as if he was crazy.


    "Alas! Do evil Lu Su sighed.


    Now this era is an era that drives people crazy. Although human beings have super abilities that they did not dare to dream of before, they also bear pressure that they could not imagine before. Many people can''t bear the blow and have psychological problems.


    In Lu Su''s view, the officer had psychological problems, just like those who could not bear the blow.


    The officer didn''t think so much. He ran all the way to the place where he met Zhou Wen before. He remembered that Zhou Wen came out of that dormitory before. He wanted to find Zhou Wen, not to prove that doctor Xiao Zhou really existed, but to save his comrades in arms.


    Zhou Wen was lying on the bed reading a book when he heard a sudden knock on the door. Then he heard someone shouting desperately outside the door: "Dr. Zhou... Help... Dr. Zhou... Are you there?"


    Zhou Wen recognized that the officer was outside the door, so he opened the door and asked, "Dr. Zhou, it''s so nice of you to be here. Please help my brother."


    Seeing Zhou Wen, the officer was about to cry. He pulled Zhou Wen and ran to the medical team.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen was dragged to the medical team by him and asked in a confused way.


    "When my brothers were patrolling by the river, they were attacked by the dimensional creatures suddenly emerging from the river. They were sprayed with blood, and then they soon fell into a coma. They had a lot of red rashes, and they were rapidly festering. Other doctors were at a loss. It would be too late if you didn''t go." Said the officer.


    When Zhou Wen heard him say this, he speeded up his pace. He didn''t want to see a living person die in front of him. Since he was just raising his hand, he had to do something.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was drawn to the medical team by the officer. There were six soldiers lying in a special ward, two nurses and a doctor taking care of them.


    However, their situation has not improved at all. The rashes on their faces and hands have festered into blood holes. From a distance, they look like little blood colored flowers on their faces. They have no sense of beauty. They just make people feel chilly.


    "Dr. Zhou, please help my brothers and give them an injection." The officer eagerly pulled Zhou Wen and said.


    "Are you what they call doctor Zhou Wen?" Lu Su looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously. She was sure that Zhou Wen was not a member of the medical team. She knew all the members of the medical team. There was no such person. Moreover, Zhou Wen looked too young to be 20 years old. No wonder the officer would call him Doctor Xiao Zhou.


    Now it''s generally 16 or 17 years old to go to university. After graduation, it should be over 20 years old.


    "I''m Zhou Wen, a new intern. I haven''t reported to the medical team yet." Zhou Wen said, showing his ID.


    Lu Su took the certificate and looked at it. It''s true. It''s really an intern. This person was not invented by those soldiers.


    "Can I see their injuries?" Zhou Wen asked Lu su.


    "Of course." Lu Su also wanted to know whether Zhou Wen could really cure that toxin. If he could, Lu Su would even be very grateful to him.


    The army is not a hospital. There is no comparison and selfishness and jealousy among ordinary doctors. Saving a soldier''s life is more important than anything. Moreover, if Zhou Wen can treat this kind of rash, it will be a great good thing for the whole garrison of Qizi mountain and solve a big problem for them.


    Seeing that LV Su agreed, Zhou Wen went up to a wounded soldier and looked at his wound. Two little nurses nearby looked at him curiously.


    Zhou Wen seems to be younger than them, but he is called a doctor by the officer, and he seems to place all his hopes on him, which makes them very curious about what kind of person Zhou Wen is and whether he can really treat the rashes on these soldiers.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, he knew that it was the same as those rashes before. Now he directly summoned the dark doctor to attach himself. He used the skill of fighting poison with poison, and a syringe appeared in his hand.


    Now, without hesitation, Zhou Wen grabbed the soldier''s wrist and went straight up.


    Lu Su was startled, but it was too late to stop him. Zhou Wen just took a look at it and put the needle directly. It was a bit unreliable.


    However, Lu Su turned to think that even if he was unreliable, he still had some hope. Even if Zhou Wen didn''t tie a needle, these soldiers would not survive, and he didn''t stop them.


    Zhou Wen had the experience of the first two times, and probably already knew what dose to inject, so when he injected a certain dose, he stopped and went to the next soldier.


    There were only six soldiers in all, but in a moment, Zhou Wen had finished all the injections.


    "That''s all I can do. They need nurses to help them with their festering wounds." Zhou Wen said.


    "Dr. Zhou, are they all right?" Asked the officer nervously.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the same as Liu GUI. I need to rest for a while. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen said to go out.


    The officer trusted Zhou Wen very much. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. After thanking Zhou Wen, he ran to the bedside to see his comrades in arms.


    Lu Su frowned. From the injection to his attitude, it can be seen that Zhou Wen is very unprofessional, and even has problems in his qualification as an intern.


    For a patient as serious as this, he must observe his reaction after injection. He doesn''t look at anything and leaves after injection. He doesn''t look like a doctor.


    Where did Lu Su know that Zhou Wengen was not a doctor, and he was not good at medicine. It was useless to stay.


    Lu Suzheng wanted to stop Zhou Wen, but before she spoke, she heard a little nurse call out: "he... He has a reaction..."


    Lu Su was surprised and looked at the nurse. She saw that the nurse was pointing at a soldier, and her face was full of surprise.


    Lu Su looked at the soldier with the same look of surprise. The soldier awoke with a sound, and his rash seemed to have stopped festering.

 Chapter 419

    The six soldiers soon woke up. They couldn''t even wake up if they didn''t want to. The toxin injected by Zhou Wen really hurt them so much that they woke up alive.


    Lu soon checked the six soldiers one by one, and found that their toxins and rashes were fading away, and their spirits were getting better. It was incredible.


    "It''s incredible. How did he do it?" Lu Su was surprised, but he was not idle. He worked with two nurses to deal with the festering wounds of six soldiers.


    Although the toxin and rash have subsided, the festering wounds are still in need of treatment.


    After working hard for a long time, when all the six soldiers fell asleep, Lu Su''s eyes were more and more surprised. It was certain that the rash on these soldiers had really subsided in such a short time.


    "How on earth did he do it?" Lu Su studied for a long time, but also did not find a way to treat the rash, no attack is OK, once the attack, it is sure to die.


    But today, the six soldiers had already stepped into the gate of death, and they were stabbed back by Zhou Wenyi, which made her a little unbelievable.


    "What kind of medicine did he use? How can it be so effective? " Lu Su thought to himself.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu." The officer said gratefully to Lu su.


    Although it was not Lu Su who cured his comrades in arms, Lu Su did his best to deal with their ulcers, which is very valuable.


    "I ask you, are you really stained with blood?" Lu Su looked at the officer and asked.


    "Yes, if I can react, I won''t let my comrades in arms get drenched in blood." Said the officer.


    "Then why don''t you have the same rash as them?" Lu Su asked again. Now, of course, she completely believed what the officer said.


    The officer thought about it and said, "I asked Dr. Zhou to give me an injection this morning. Is the effect of that injection still there?"


    Now he is very glad that he let Zhou Wen give him an injection. Otherwise, they would all be in a coma. When other patrols found them, they would have been dead.


    In contrast, the little pain he suffered was nothing at all.


    "Is it a lasting effect, or is it an antibody?" Lu Su thought to himself that if it was the latter, the medicine used by Zhou Wen would be more precious.


    Lu Su plans to have a good talk with Zhou Wen sometime to see if there is any possibility of promoting the medicine to benefit the soldiers. Originally, he thought that Zhou Wen would report to her soon. Lu Su is the head of the medical team. Interns should report to her.


    But Lu Su waited until the next day, still did not see Zhou Wen''s people.


    Lu Su was not angry because she knew very well that the interns should report to her first, and then their medical team could arrange accommodation and issue certificates.


    Zhou Wen didn''t report to her, but he already had his residence and certificate. Obviously, his identity is not very common.


    In addition, Zhou Wen was able to treat the rash, which made LV Su feel that his family background was not simple, so LV Su planned to visit Zhou Wen in person.


    The officer often came to see his comrades in arms, and it was not difficult to find out where Zhou Wen lived. However, when LV Su arrived at Zhou Wen''s dormitory, he found that the door was locked and there was no one inside.


    However, after looking at Zhou Wen''s residence, Lu Su is more sure that Zhou Wen is not an ordinary intern. No intern lives in a single room. Even an ordinary junior officer doesn''t have the same treatment. As the main leader of the medical team, she just managed to get a single room.


    After thinking about it, Lu Su went back to the medical team and planned to visit again in the evening.


    Zhou Wen was not in the station because his mobile phone was taken away by the little flower. He had no way to contact his classmates and promised Wang Lu to buy breakfast for her. Zhou Wen had not come yet and asked for leave for her.


    So Zhou Wen asked Qin Wufu''s aide for a pass and went to a nearby town to buy some new mobile phones.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much pursuit of mobile phones, so he bought a cheaper one and set up a new number.


    Although the old number can be reported back, Zhou Wen was afraid that something might happen to Xiaohua, so he even changed the number.


    After everything was done, Zhou Wen logged into the communication software and planned to send a message to them to tell them that he had changed his number.


    But just after landing, the sound of information kept ringing. When I opened it, many of them were sent by Wang Lu.


    "Big liar, no credit."


    "If you don''t have sincerity, you persist for one day, even the next."


    "Stingy, stingy."


    "Can''t bear that little breakfast money, you say?"


    "Do you know that you are wrong and dare not speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry that I was chased and killed. I lost my cell phone. If I didn''t come, I''ll contact you. I promise I''ll never forget what I promised you. Wait for me to go back." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    There are also messages from Li Xuan and Huang Ji, and Zhou Wen also replied one by one.


    Finally, Zhou Wen also saw a system information, open a look, is a friend add application.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously wants to turn off the information. Generally, he doesn''t add friends casually, unless he says in advance to apply for a friend. However, when Zhou Wen sees the ID of the friend who applied, he is shocked and his hand that is ready to press to delete is frozen there.


    "Emperor... No... it''s just a coincidence... There''s no signal in Qizi mountain... Xiaohua has no hands at all. How can she play with mobile phones? Even know how to add my friends? " Zhou Wen looked at the friend''s application in disbelief, and felt an impulse to delete it immediately.


    However, Zhou Wen knew that evasion could not solve the problem, so he passed the friend application to see if the emperor was the little flower or just a coincidence.


    "Why did it take so long to pass my friend''s application? Don''t you want to live?" Just after passing the application, a message came from the emperor.


    Zhou Wen can''t believe that a flower can play with a mobile phone, but the tone is really like that flower carved in a mold.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "What? So soon forget the emperor? Do you want me to make a wish for you to deepen your memory? " A message came back quickly.


    "It turns out that you are the emperor. I didn''t expect that you could use your mobile phone. You should have no signal there, right? How do you get online? " Zhou Wen returned.


    "So little things, how hard to live in the emperor." The emperor''s message clearly showed a sense of pride, but did not say how she did it.


    "Since you can use a mobile phone, I suggest you can read books or TV series on the Internet. I personally introduce you to watch Super God gene, which is very good-looking. You should be interested in it." As soon as Zhou Wengang sent out the information, he regretted that it was too late to take it back.


    "Well, I will go to see it." The emperor has seen the message, and quickly replied to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was greatly annoyed that Xiaohua might really be just a flower. He could survive in the sun and not hurt people''s lives. But let it see the super God gene. If it really becomes the same eater as those people in it, won''t there be a lot of human suffering?

 Chapter 420

    The emperor is just like a young man who has just learned to chat on the Internet, or she has been alone for too long, chatting endlessly and can answer everything, and constantly asking Zhou Wen all kinds of questions, which makes Zhou Wen have no time to do anything else.


    Back at the station, the emperor was still asking him all kinds of questions about the Internet. He seemed very excited.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to call the emperor away, the emperor suddenly sent a message: "what does it mean that the mobile phone prompts that the power is insufficient?"


    "Mobile phones rely on batteries to provide energy. If the power in the batteries is used up, the mobile phone will automatically shut down and need to be recharged before it can continue to use." Zhou Wen suddenly happy, think you that broken place, there is no wire, certainly can''t charge electricity, later see how you still surf the Internet to annoy me.


    "How to charge it? Is it OK to bombard it with lightning?" The emperor sent another message.


    "Definitely not. Lightning is unstable. It will blow up the mobile phone and charge it. It has to be an ordinary household electricity and a special charger. You can search the Internet to find out." Zhou Wen said.


    There was no news from the emperor. Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart. He thought that his mobile phone had run out of power, and he could finally get rid of this big trouble in the future.


    Who knows, after a while, the emperor sent another message.


    "Before noon tomorrow, you should bring a small diesel generator, a bucket of diesel and a charger for your mobile phone. Otherwise, I wish you would become a disabled person with incomplete limbs."


    Zhou Wen was so happy and sad that he opened his mouth wide and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "I''m being pursued by my enemies now? How can I give you time to get those things? What''s more, I have to go to the nearby city to buy those things. Even if I want to go, I can''t come back before noon tomorrow. What''s more, there are fierce enemies chasing me every day. I dare not go at all. " Zhou Wen complained.


    "What enemy?" The emperor sent a message and asked.


    Zhou Wen once said all kinds of abilities of yak, adding oil and vinegar, deliberately exaggerating Yak''s strength, as if as soon as he went out, he would be killed by yak.


    "I thought it was a great character. It turned out that it was just a bad character. Well, before tomorrow evening, you will bring me all the things I want, and I will give you a good thing, so that you can easily kill the enemy." The emperor said with disdain.


    "What''s good?" There was a movement in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "You''ll know when you come. Remember to send things to me before the sun sets tomorrow, or I will wish you five limbs are incomplete." After the emperor sent a message, there was no sound. I don''t know if there was no electricity.


    Zhou Wen sent a few more messages in the past, but there was no response. It is estimated that the power is really out.


    "I don''t know if that flower''s ability to make a wish can work for me from a long distance?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that it was not worthwhile to gamble with five limbs because of a generator and a little diesel. Moreover, the flower also said that it would give him something good to kill Yake. Zhou Wen thought that he could go there.


    At the moment, Zhou Wen went out of the door again. He rode the mutant stone to the nearby city at full speed. He wanted to go back quickly, so he quickly sent the flower away. He was so relieved to read and play games.


    Zhou Wen went straight to the nearby city and soon bought all the things that the flower needed.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about whether he would encounter Yake''s ambush on the road, so he was always careful, but nothing happened. Yake never showed up.


    It''s not that Yake doesn''t want to ambush Zhou Wen, but he doesn''t have time at all. Shen Yuchi does get him a lot of accompanying pets, but those accompanying pets all have owners. Shen Yuchi must find a way to get them by himself.


    Those people are prisoners in the prison of heaven. Shen Yuchi sent them here without thinking that they could go back alive.


    Yake forcibly plundered those people''s companions one by one, and spent a lot of time and energy. He couldn''t finish it for a while, and he didn''t have time to ambush Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen with a small diesel generator and a bucket of 20 kg diesel, as well as charger and other things came to Qizi mountain again, saw the flower.


    "Just put it by the side of the mountain wall." The familiar voice of a woman came from the flowers.


    "My Lord, I spent more than half of my savings to buy these things. You should save some money. If it''s broken, I won''t have money to buy you a new one later." Zhou Wen cried and said that he didn''t want Xiaohua to buy things from him.


    "Don''t cheat me. I think the price on the Internet is very cheap." Said the emperor.


    "The price is very cheap, but I don''t have time to make money at all. If I don''t have income, how can I have money? I''ve almost used up my savings to buy these things. " Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor seemed to think that what Zhou Wen said was reasonable. He pondered for a while and said, "I have some things here. You can exchange them for money. I put them on the stone steps on the top of the mountain. You can get them yourself. The things I promised to give you are also there. You can use them against your enemies. As long as you are not too stupid, he will die if he dares to find you."


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''ll see." The Emperor didn''t tell him directly.


    Zhou Wen had to climb to the top of Qizi mountain again. Sure enough, he saw two things on the stone steps, one is dimensional crystal, the other is a small bone flute.


    "If your enemy comes to you again, you will play the bone flute. It will be useful at that time. Take another piece of dimensional crystal and change it for money." The voice of the emperor came from the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen saw that the bone flute was very simple and crude. He didn''t know what animal''s bone it was made of, and he didn''t see any special breath flowing, which was similar to the common things.


    Another dimensional crystal is actually a crystal of vitality. The light and shadow in it is a jade lute. It looks gorgeous. I just don''t know what level it is. I can only watch it with a mysterious mobile phone after I go back.


    He was afraid that he would be attracted by the flower if he took out the mysterious mobile phone here.


    "How to use this bone flute?" Zhou Wen put away the dimensional crystal and asked with the bone flute.


    "When you see him again, blow the bone flute with all your strength. It will have a wonderful effect. But I tell you, this bone flute can only be used once. Don''t use it indiscriminately." Said the emperor.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she refused to say anything, he had to take the bone flute and go back. When he got down the mountain, he saw that the generator and diesel oil that had been put at the foot of the mountain had disappeared, and he didn''t know where they had been taken.


    Xiaohua didn''t make any more noise and ignored Zhouwen, which was exactly what Zhouwen wanted. She rode the variant stone to leave Qizi mountain.


    After he was far away from Qizi mountain, he quickly took out his mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of the crystal. He was shocked by the picture. The crystal was a myth level crystal of vitality and technology.

 Chapter 421

    Jade Pipa crystal: myth level.


    A few words made Zhou Wen''s heart tremble and he almost cried out.


    However, when Zhou Wen wanted to put it into his mobile phone, a line of tips appeared in the mobile phone.


    "It needs 41 physique, 21 space attributes, and space is the lifeline. Space is the soul of life. The attributes can''t reach the standard and can''t be absorbed."


    "There are not only special property requirements, but also the requirements of the temperament and soul. I have never seen the space property, and I don''t know where to get it. The physique requirement is 41. In other words, it is basically impossible to practice the mythological vitality skill at the epic level, because the general epic level strong can only reach 40 points physique." After reading it, Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    The requirements of the temperament and soul of his great demon God, the temperament and the Lost Kingdom, should be satisfied. However, this attribute is troublesome and too demanding. However, there is a chance to absorb it. Unlike ordinary people, they don''t even have a chance.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen doesn''t intend to sell it. Since it can be used, of course, he has to keep it for his own use. When he gets enough attributes, he can absorb and comprehend the myth level Yuanqi skill. It''s very interesting to think about the myth level Yuanqi skill used by an epic.


    After putting the crystal into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen looked at the bone flute in his hand again. The flower took out any piece of crystal, which was mythical. She thought that the bone flute would be of great use. She said that it could only be used once, so Zhou Wen didn''t try. He took a picture with his mobile phone, and the mobile phone didn''t respond.


    Putting the bone flute into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen thought of one thing. In the chaotic bead, there is the Yuanqi formula of "chaotic first order". Zhou Wen also got started, but he didn''t continue to practice it later. However, this Yuanqi formula is also a spatial attribute in most cases, which should be somewhat similar to the age of demons.


    Zhou Wenhui has too many yuan Qi Jue, so he really has no energy to study chaos first order again. However, when we think about it now, it seems that there are too many techniques that do not press on him. Those mythological yuan Qi techniques have requirements for both the life style and the life soul, which may be useful in the future.


    Of course, Zhou Wen just thought so. Now he has no energy to study the first order of chaos. He has to condense all the other life and soul, and then promote to the perfect body.


    If we can''t reach the level of myth, we will have enough time to study it.


    Although he took Xiaohua''s bone flute, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to use it. Xiaohua said that the bone flute could help him overcome the enemy, but Zhou Wen was not sure what the actual situation was. If it was the key to open the ban on Qizi mountain, he would have been in a terrible disaster.


    Before returning to the station, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rang when he got to the place where there was a mobile phone signal. He looked at the message from Wang Lu.


    The message has been sent for some time, but Zhou Wen has been in the place without signal, so he didn''t receive the message.


    "Can I help you?" The message from Wang Lu is very simple.


    "I can handle it. I''ll go back when I''ve solved the problem here." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll make up the breakfast I owe you." Soon Wang Lu returned a message.


    "How can I make it up? Don''t you have to buy it all the time? "


    "Breakfast is not enough, lunch is enough."


    "All right."


    After chatting with Wang Lu, I found that the emperor sent a message. It seems that the mobile phone is charged.


    Zhou Wen felt strange and said, "it''s just a flower. How do you use the generator?"


    Point to open the emperor adult''s information, see what she sends unexpectedly is a dynamic smiling face expression.


    "It''s really fast. I can even use facial expressions." Zhou Wen didn''t reply to her, for fear that she would have no time to do anything else when she talked with herself.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t reply, the emperor sent a series of facial expressions and launched the facial bombing.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t pay attention to her. After a while, the emperor finally said, "is my expression wrong? Why don''t you answer me? "


    "It''s usually the idle and boring people who make facial expressions. I thought you had nothing to do with your facial expressions." Zhou Wen said.


    When I was in high school, a female classmate joined Zhou Wen as a good friend. From time to time, she sent Zhou Wen an expression pattern. Zhou Wen never returned because she didn''t know the meaning of expression or how to return.


    "Oh, I see." The emperor suddenly realized.


    "Now that you have a generator, you don''t have to worry about no electricity. You can watch those TV dramas on the Internet. It''s very interesting." Zhou Wen quickly introduced several classic sitcoms with love to her.


    Zhou Wen thought that if she had watched those TV dramas and been influenced by the characters and ideas in the TV dramas, she would have become a teaser. At least she would not have the idea of killing human beings any more, and I would have great merits.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Remember to charge me for the phone. If I''m shut down, you''ll be dead." The emperor sent a message.


    "I even know the charge!" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    Fortunately, he just took the advantage, but he didn''t care about the phone charges. In addition, he had saved a lot of phone charges in his mobile phone before. As long as she didn''t make crazy phone calls and just surf the Internet, she won''t have to pay any more phone charges this year.


    I don''t know if the emperor went to watch the TV play. He didn''t send any more messages, which made Zhou Wen feel relieved and speed up his return to the station.


    Lu Su came to find Zhou Wen again in the evening, only to find that Zhou Wen had not come back yet. He was just about to go back, but Zhou Wen had just come back from outside and was walking this way.


    "Zhou Wen." Lu Su called to Zhou Wen.


    "Dr. Lu, do you live here too?" Zhou Wen went over and said.


    "I don''t live here. I''m here for you." Lu Su said.


    "To me? What can I do for you Zhou Wen looked at LV Su with some doubts.


    "Why didn''t you report to the medical team?" Lu Su asked.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "to be honest, I''m not an intern. This certificate is only for the convenience of staying in the residence."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that you have the status of an intern, you should do something that an intern should do, right? I have been studying rash, hoping to solve this virus, but the progress is not very big, can you tell me, what medicine do you use? If your medicine needs to be kept secret, don''t tell me the specific ingredients. I just want to know whether the antibody will be formed after using your medicine? Are there any side effects? If you can form antibodies and have no negative effects, I hope you can take some out. I will apply for a special fund to buy them and inject them into the soldiers. In this way, there will be fewer casualties and it will be of great help to the future war situation. Even if I can''t form antibodies, I hope I can buy a batch of spare parts. " Lu Su said as if he were firing a barrage of bullets.

 Chapter 422

    "Dr. Lu, I''m really sorry. I haven''t used any medicine. In fact, what I used to treat those soldiers is my companion pet''s ability. As for antibodies, I don''t know how long the skill effect of companion pet can last. I don''t know. Although I want to help you, I can''t do much. If another soldier is injured like this, You can call me at any time. " Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Lu Su was a little disappointed. Generally speaking, the vitality skills associated with pet had timeliness, which was useful at that time. After this time, they were useless and did not form antibodies.


    "In this era, companion pet is more and more widely used in medicine. If you can have such a companion pet, it is a good condition to become a doctor. Are you interested in learning some medical knowledge from me?" Lu Su thinks that if Zhou Wen has such a companion pet, it will be wasted if he is not a doctor.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. I still have a lot of things to do and I don''t have much time."


    Although Lu Su was disappointed, he didn''t say anything more. Since Zhou Wen had the ability to treat rash, it was an unexpected gain, which could reduce a lot of casualties.


    It didn''t end there, because in a few days, Lu Su would find that the soldiers who had been poisoned by Zhou Wen had been exempted from the red rash. Even if they had been stationed by the river, they would not have red rash again.


    Although the dark doctor is only epic, he is not an ordinary companion pet, no matter in origin or ability, he is very special.


    When Zhou Wen returned to his dormitory, he could finally have a good sleep. When he got up, he went to the sea and gave the black dragon a slap.


    There are several poisonous sores on the black dragon. Although those sores haven''t killed him yet, it''s obvious that the black dragon''s mental state is not right.


    If the other eight black dragons are majestic young people, then this black dragon is like an old man in the twilight. Its action has become much slower in all aspects, and it seems to be a little confused, as if his brain is not clear.


    "It seems that the toxin has a great influence on it, but I don''t know how long it will take to poison it." What Zhou Wen is most looking forward to now is to be able to break out the black dragon companion pet.


    When this guy is chained, his speed, strength and ability are greatly weakened. Once the ban is lifted, Zhou Wen will be killed if he can''t hold on for a minute in front of the black dragon. The gap is too big.


    If you can get the black dragon companion pet, you may be able to have a real mythical level thug, and you don''t need to cultivate like bajiaoxian.


    Although it''s really fun to start from scratch, the actual combat ability is really poor, and it''s too slow. The tyrant bimon is still legendary, and he doesn''t know when he will be promoted to epic.


    For two days, the Emperor didn''t send a message, so Zhou Wen could read and play the game at ease. However, in the copy of the game, Zhou Wen almost wiped out all the little monsters. It''s really meaningless to continue to read.


    "Yak, that guy won''t give up, will he? It''s been a few days. Why hasn''t there been any movement? " Zhou Wen didn''t make any progress in reading, but he missed Yake.


    Fighting with such a guy and facing the situation of death is certainly frightening, but there is also a feeling of excitement. At that time, Zhou Wen felt that his thoughts became much clearer and more active.


    At this time, Yake was excited and couldn''t control himself. In front of him, there was an old man with white hair. The old man was like dementia and sat there moving. However, his body was emitting strange blood light, especially the red light in his eyes.


    Blood curse clown attached to the old man, instead of his will to control his body, even the memory in his mind.


    From the old man''s memory, Yake found a big secret.


    The old prisoner had a mythical companion pet. He never told anyone about it. At a great cost, he quietly cultivated the mythical companion pet to the epic level.


    Originally, he thought that he could become the overlord by the mythical companion pet in the future, but the resources needed for the promotion of the mythical companion pet were too much for him to afford. He had to make use of his position to get some information.


    As a result, he had just cultivated his companion pet to epic level, but something happened there. He was secretly arrested by the Supervision Bureau and locked up in paradise prison.


    Because his position is quite special, and the corruption is caused by some special items, which is not convenient to deal with in public, the Supervision Bureau will take over.


    Because it was just a embezzler, the supervision bureau only tried as usual, and did not waste resources and use too fierce means. The old man made it through without saying anything about the myth associated with the pet.


    This time, he was also sent to yak by Shen Yuchi. Originally, it was only because he had a companion pet that could change color and camouflage, which yak asked for by name.


    But I don''t want Yake to find this big secret in his memory. He was overjoyed: "what a fool, with such a mythical companion pet, he was easily caught by the chaos of the Supervision Bureau. Even if he has a mythical companion pet, he is still a waste."


    "But it''s just cheap for me." Yake no longer hesitated, directly launched the ability of the blood curse clown, controlled the old man''s body, let him pay the cost of life, forced his companion pet to Yake.


    When the man fell down like a mummy, a strange tattoo appeared on Yake''s arm, which was a purple cat tattoo.


    "Shen Yuchi, Shen Yuchi, you can''t count on me. Will Yake have such luck? With this mythical companion pet, the taboo you left on me can no longer restrain me. After I enjoy the delicious food, I will definitely go to Kyoto and kill the Supervision Bureau. " Yake looked at the purple cat pattern on his arm, and his face became more and more excited.


    When Yake robbed the old man''s myth companion, Zhou Wen also looked happy. After waiting so long, the fruit on the dead tree finally ripened and fell from the tree.


    Mobile phone automatic vibration prompt, Zhou Wen got the fruit in the game.


    "Mythical associated eggs, hatching?" When the bloody villain catches the fruit, a line of prompt pops up in the mobile phone.


    "Mythical accompanying eggs..." Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. Although he had already speculated about it, he was still very excited to see the mythical accompanying eggs. He quickly looked at the attributes of the mythical accompanying eggs.

 Chapter 423

    Magic Baby: FanTai (evolvable)


    Mingge: the son of dimension.


    Soul: the supreme true devil.


    The wheel of Destiny: a turn.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: magic sword.


    Associated state: none.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the good. The attribute of this demon baby was too strange.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could directly hatch a mythical companion pet. After all, there was an example of the dark doctor, but now it seems that''s not the case.


    From the point of view of fetal level and evolvability, this should be the initial state of mythical level companion pet. Yes, but even mythical creatures will not have the temperament and soul when they are at fetal level. They have to be promoted slowly and then condensed.


    However, the devil baby had a life grid and a life soul at every fetus level, and there was a wheel of destiny that Zhou Wen had never seen. I don''t know what this was.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Zhou Wen hatched her first. After absorbing a lot of vitality, the copper like accompanying egg turned into a streamer and integrated into Zhou Wen''s body. It turned into a thumb size purple hair baby girl pattern and appeared on Zhou Wen''s arm.


    Zhou Wen summoned the demon baby out. A strange companion pet, only 40 or 50 centimeters tall, about the size of a doll, with long purple hair, purple armor, and an ancient copper sword in his arms, appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that her face was the same as that of the fierce girl, but she was much smaller than the baby.


    Zhou Wen is looking at the girl. The girl also stares at Zhou Wen. It seems that she is also looking at Zhou Wen, which makes Zhou Wen a little suspicious.


    The accompanying eggs on the tree of the dead and the accompanying pets hatched are more and more strange. The dark doctor is amazing enough. This demon baby just hatched and seems to have its own thoughts.


    When Zhou Wen''s idea moved, Moying accepted his order and walked towards the table with his sword in his arms. He jumped to the table and took a cup of tea for Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she was as obedient as the general companion pet, he immediately felt relieved and asked her to do some things. Magic baby did everything according to Zhou Wen''s instructions.


    "Strange as it is, it should be OK." Zhou Wen took back the magic baby, took out his mobile phone and entered the game copy. He chose the Wanfo cave in Longmen Grottoes. After entering, he summoned the magic baby out.


    Most of the monsters in the copy were killed by Zhou Wen. There are still some scattered vajras in the ten thousand Buddha cave. Zhou Wenlang wasted his time to find out and kill them one by one. Now it''s time to test the strength of Moying.


    Looking for a long time, finally found a King Kong, Zhou Wen gave the order to the magic baby, let her to kill King Kong, see if she can do it.


    Vajra is legendary, and its defense is very amazing. However, Moying is only a child level. It is reasonable to say that Moying should not be the opponent of Vajra.


    However, magic baby has a life grid and soul, which is not possessed by most legendary creatures. Zhou Wen brought her here just to see if her life grid and soul can be used.


    Magic Baby received Zhou Wen''s order, but stood there motionless, holding an ancient sword and looking at King Kong.


    "Scared?" Zhou Wen was thinking about it, but suddenly he saw that the ancient sword in the arms of Moying came out of its sheath and turned into a purple light. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see the light clearly. The King Kong warrior had been split into two parts by the light, and a piece of dimensional crystal disappeared.


    The flying sword turned around and automatically returned to the scabbard held by the demon baby.


    "It''s a very powerful vitality skill. It''s definitely not the level of every foetus level vitality skill. It''s even stronger than my tianwaifeixian. This kind of vitality skill, according to the truth, needs to consume a lot of vitality. The amount of vitality of every foetus level is not enough to support such a powerful vitality skill. How did she do it?" Zhou Wen was surprised and kept looking at the demon baby.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen takes back the demon baby, switches the copy again, and enters the Zhuolu battlefield. The Zhuolu battlefield is very broad. Zhou Wen runs a long way in the game, and finally finds a surviving pig. He calls out the demon baby again and lets the demon baby try to kill him.


    Although he is not as powerful as the variation stone, he is also the first-class level in the epic class.


    The magic baby still holds the ancient sword like that and looks coldly at the galloping Xiang. When the Xiang is close to her, the ancient sword in her arms will come out of its sheath again and turn into a purple light.


    With a roar, the black smoke on his head condenses Jackie Chan''s soul. He shoots black smoke at the purple light and wants to use it to resist the purple light.


    Zhou Wen had seen the power of black smoke, but purple sword light cut black smoke, life soul and Xiang together, like tofu.


    Zhou Wen was stunned and watched the sword return to the scabbard. Demon baby was still standing there with no expression.


    "This guy is really powerful. Is he still a pet of the world? What will happen if she continues to be promoted? " Zhou Wen thinks that the promotion of Moying will not be just like that of other mythical creatures. After all, she already has a life frame and soul. It''s hard to imagine what will happen when she evolves again.


    "Does it condense the second life case and the second life soul? Or strengthen the original life grid and soul? " Zhou Wen can''t guess, and the wheel of life and soul makes Zhou Wen feel a little different.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a real mythical companion pet. I don''t know if there is such a thing after I''m promoted to mythical." Zhou Wen secretly guessed, but he had no answer.


    At present, no human being has been able to promote the myth. Only some of the six families have myths with them. Zhou Wen has no friends in the six families, and there is no place to inquire.


    "But now it has been proved that although the magic baby is still at the level of ordinary foetus, her combat power is stronger than most epic creatures. She can kill most epic creatures with a magic sword.


    "This is for you. You should refuel well in the future." Zhou Wen took an epic accompanying egg to her, which was exploded before. Zhou Wen was not willing to take it as food to feed her accompanying pet.


    But recently, he didn''t brush the copy again, and he didn''t have the chance to explode any accompanying eggs. Just like this one, he put it in the copy of the game.


    Who knows, magic baby just looked at the epic level accompanying eggs, and then turned his head to one side, the indifference was more depressing than disdain.

 Chapter 424

    "You don''t eat the accompanying eggs of epic level. You are too picky?" Zhou Wenxin thought that if it was bimon, the tyrant would have run over like a pug, but this guy even ignored it.


    Magic baby still stood there with a cold face, without any reaction. It seemed that she would move only when Zhou Wen gave instructions.


    "Forget it. When you''re hungry, you''ll eat it." Zhou Wen saw that there was no hunger prompt on his mobile phone, so he put the accompanying egg in the copy of the game again. It''s not too late to pick it up when the demon baby is hungry.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. I can''t make copies now, but my companions have to eat, especially the tyrant bimon. If he hadn''t hatched a lot of food for him before, and slowly controlled it to eat, so that he could live, I''m afraid he would have been out of stock for a long time.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and didn''t have a good way. He had to wait for the black dragon to die and then brush the copy.


    Lu Su is looking at a report, which is a few soldiers sampling report, the results surprised her.


    The soldiers who had been rescued by Zhou Wen had been cured in two days, but the scars on their bodies would not disappear for a while, but they would no longer be prevented from taking part in the battle.


    The day before yesterday, a large number of soldiers took part in the encirclement and suppression operation. As a result, some soldiers were drenched in blood, including three soldiers rescued by Zhou Wen.


    The other soldiers all had rashes, fainted on the spot and were dragged into the river. But the three of them had nothing to do, and fortunately escaped.


    Lu Su asked people to draw their blood for the test, but the test results showed that they had high resistance to the rash. Even if the virus entered their bodies, it would not cause too much damage, but would slowly die, unable to reproduce and spread.


    "How could that be? If one or two can be said to be coincidence, and they are all like this one by one, then there is only one possibility. Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet power really makes their bodies produce antibodies. " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right.


    Lu Su was very excited by this discovery. Although there was no medicine, Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet ability was more effective than medicine. If all soldiers could have such resistance, they would be much more active in fighting in Qizi mountain. At least they didn''t have to worry about falling into the blood River and could fight in the blood river.


    You don''t have to worry about the red rash if you stand guard for a long time, so you can send more people to strengthen the monitoring, and it''s easier to deal with the accident.


    In the past, because the soldiers could not stay at the river for a long time, although there were enough people, they could only be divided into several groups to rotate continuously. With Zhou Wen''s ability, there was no need to be so troublesome. More sentries could be set up to expand the monitoring range.


    This time, instead of rushing to find Zhou Wen, Lu Su went to Qin Wufu''s office.


    Qin Wufu was dealing with his official business. When he heard the guard''s message that LV Su wanted to see him, he stopped what he was doing and asked the guard to invite LV Su in.


    Although Lu Su was only in his thirties and his position was not high, the medical team was related to the lives of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, and Qin Wufu did not dare to neglect it.


    "Su Su, what can I do for you?" Qin Wufu didn''t have any airs. What''s more, Lu Su''s family still had some connections with him. He always regarded Lu Su as his younger generation.


    Lu Su said, "Uncle Qin, I want someone from you."


    "Who has such a big face to let you go on this trip in person?" Qin Wufu looked at LV Su curiously and asked.


    After taking charge of the medical team, Lu Su did not make use of his relationship to put forward any conditions, but managed the medical team in an orderly way, and the soldiers also agreed with her. This made Qin Wufu very satisfied.


    Now Lu Su suddenly asked for someone, which made Qin Wufu very curious about who she wanted.


    "An intern." Lu Su said.


    Qin Wufu was even more strange. Looking at LV Su, he asked, "the personnel of the medical team are under your management. You want an intern. What do you mean when you come here to ask for someone?"


    Then Qin Wu Fu suddenly realized, "do you want to recruit new interns? It''s not that uncle Qin doesn''t want to help you recruit, but there are too few people studying medicine now. Since the dimensional storm, the incidence of human diseases has decreased year by year, and there are fewer people studying medicine. Besides, to be a military doctor, you must have the ability of medical treatment... "


    "Uncle Qin, I don''t need to recruit new doctors. I want an intern in the station." Lu Su said.


    "Interns in the station?" Qin Wufu was slightly stunned. He knew that Lu Su was not a person who had nothing to do with looking for trouble. Since she said she wanted this person, there must be this person in the station.


    "People are in the camp, but they don''t belong to LV su..." Qin Wufu immediately thought of Zhou Wen, looked at LV Su strangely and asked, "the person you want is not Zhou Wen, right?"


    "Uncle Qin really knows him. Yes, I just want him. I hope he can come to the medical team and become an official member of the medical team." Lu Su said.


    Qin Wu Fu looked at LV Su and asked, "why do you want him?"


    Qin Wufu now feels very strange in his heart. He knows that Zhou Wen is just an ordinary college student, and what he studies is not medical skills. The certificate of the intern is also given to Zhou Wen by him. It is mainly convenient for Zhou Wen to come and go in the camp, and he does not need to train with ordinary soldiers.


    "With him, you can solve uncle Qin''s heart trouble." Lu Suzheng said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Qin Wu Fu looked at Lu Su with great interest and asked.


    "The problem of rash, with Zhou Wen, our soldiers will no longer have to be afraid of the bloody River, and they will not get rash again. They can always guard the sentry posts, and they can fight in the bloody river without frequent rotation." Lu Su said word by word.


    "What? Are you sure? " Qin Wufu stood up and stared at LV su.


    Lu Su is right. It''s really one of his worries. Because of this problem, the combat effectiveness of the army has been lost by at least 40%, and the monitoring of Qizi mountain is relatively weak.


    In the past, there was Yan Zhenzai. Although Yan Zhen had a strange temper, he could help him solve these problems. Now Lu Su is equally skilled in medicine, but he can''t solve these strange problems.


    But Yan Zhen disappeared, Qin Wufu has been unable to contact him, forensic there is no news of Yan Zhen, let Qin Wufu is a headache.


    Lu Su suddenly said that Zhou Wen was able to solve the problem of Blood River, which made Qin Wufu feel both surprised and happy, and some could not believe it.


    "The soldiers Zhou Wen rescued were all infected with rubella before, and they had already had an attack. Later, Zhou Wen cured them. After they were cured by Zhou Wen, their bodies were no longer afraid of the blood river. These are some experimental data I did..." Lu Su handed Qin Wufu the information he had brought.

 Chapter 425

    After reading the materials, Qin Wufu looked strange.


    Lu Su said excitedly: "Uncle Qin, with Zhou Wen''s ability, our deployment in Qizi mountain will not be so passive..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you this man." Qin Wufu said.


    Lu Su couldn''t help being stunned and asked, "why? Uncle Qin, don''t you believe me? I can guarantee that all the information is true. Zhou Wen''s ability to accompany pet can effectively form antibodies, so that soldiers will no longer be afraid of the blood in the river, and the side effects are very small.... "


    "No, Su Su, you misunderstood me. I believe in your research and data, and I know that Zhou Wen may have such ability. But I still can''t give it to you, or I don''t have the right to give it to you." Qin Wufu said with a bitter smile.


    "You are the commander in chief of Qizi mountain. How can you not have power? What is Zhou Wen''s background? Is it from the Federation? " Lu Su asked suspiciously.


    "No, he should be a member of the Japanese army, but his identity is special." Qin Wufu said.


    "No matter what his status is, since he is a member of the Japanese army, even the governor has the obligation to protect the lives of soldiers and contribute his own strength." Lu Su said seriously.


    "If he''s the governor, it''s easy. But he''s not." Qin Wufu said.


    "Uncle Qin, who is he?" Lu Su can''t hold it any longer.


    "His name is Zhou Wen, and the man Mrs. LAN married is also Zhou. What''s his status?" Qin Wufu said.


    Lu Su suddenly widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Mrs. LAN has found such a young husband... This is not an old cow..."


    "What are you talking about? Mrs. Lan''s husband is Zhou Wen''s father. Zhou Wen is still a student at sunset college. He once studied with Wang Mingyuan for a period of time before, so the supervision bureau is after him and wants to take him back for trial. Mrs. LAN put him here in the hope that we can protect him. Now you ask him to treat those soldiers. In case there are people from the Supervision Bureau in the soldiers, how can I explain to Mrs. LAN when something happens? " Qin Wufu scolded.


    Lu Su suddenly realized: "so it is, but in this case, even for Mrs. LAN, he should help more, shouldn''t he?"


    "Nonsense, I just can''t do it. I can''t let him have any accident." Qin Wufu didn''t want Zhou Wen to contribute.


    But when Ansheng came, he told him again and again that he could never let Zhou Wen have an accident or interfere in Zhou Wen''s actions. If Zhou Wen had a problem, Mrs. LAN would investigate it to the end. At that time, even the governor would not be able to stop him.


    Qin Wufu knew that an Tianzuo was the most pure filial. Mrs. Lan said that even if an Tianzuo didn''t want to, she couldn''t say two.


    Qin Wufu knows Mrs. Lan''s temper. Although Mrs. LAN seems to be easy to talk, if she really touches her bottom line, it''s also a master who can''t hold her.


    Lu Su was rejected by Qin Wufu, but he still didn''t give up. It''s clear that he can avoid so many soldiers'' casualties. Why can''t he use Zhou Wen? Lu Su thinks that Zhou Wen is not a dandy. In her opinion of Zhou Wen, she thinks that Zhou Wen is very gentle and willing to help others, without any childish temper.


    "Uncle Qin said no, but if Zhou Wen wants to, it''s another matter." Lu Su decided to persuade Zhou Wen himself.


    After LV Su left, Qin Wufu looked at the information in his hand and muttered to himself: "it''s a pity that this Zhou Wen was not involved in the Wang Mingyuan incident. If he had not been involved in the incident, his future would be limitless. Now that he is targeted by the Supervision Bureau, it''s hard to say whether he will grow up in the future."


    Lu Su came out of Qin Wufu''s office and went directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was reading a book. When Lu Su came, he explained his intention to Zhou Wen.


    After LV Su finished, Zhou Wen looked at LV Su and said, "Dr. LV, if it was before, I would be duty bound, but now I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    Lu Su sighed and said, "I can understand. After all, you are targeted by the Supervision Bureau. If you contact soldiers too much, the Supervision Bureau will have a chance to take advantage of it."


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I''m not worried about my own safety, but I''m afraid those soldiers will be implicated by me."


    Lu Su didn''t say anything more. She felt that Zhou Wen''s saying was just an excuse. No matter how strong the Supervision Bureau was, it was impossible to rush into the barracks with people to kill people. How could it endanger ordinary soldiers?


    Lu Su thinks that Zhou Wen said this just for his own face.


    However, Lu Su didn''t think it was wrong for Zhou Wen to do so. After all, everyone has only one life. It''s not wrong to cherish his life. Everyone has the right to protect himself.


    So Lu Su didn''t say anything. Although she was disappointed, she decided to go back and have a try to see if she could extract and cultivate antibodies from the soldiers who had been treated by Zhou Wen.


    Although it may take a long time to do so, Lu Su has no other way.


    "Dr. Lu, if there is nothing important, I hope you will try not to come to me in the future. If you have something, you''d better send me a message." Zhou Wen felt that if Lu Su came here frequently, he might be involved.


    Yake is the kind of person who can make the most of others'' weakness. As long as he can achieve his goal, Zhou Wen believes that he can do anything.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you again." When Lu Su heard Zhou Wen''s words, he was completely disappointed.


    After walking out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory, Lu Su was ready to go back to study the antibody. After a few steps, he saw a man in an officer''s dress coming face to face.


    The officer walked with his head down. The brim of his hat covered most of his face. Lu Su didn''t see what he looked like. When he got closer, the officer also raised his head.


    Lu Su looked at the officer, but felt a little strange. The officer in front of him looked about thirty years old, and his face was a little pale.


    Thirty year old officers are not uncommon in the sunset army, but this officer is obviously from the west, very different from the East. Although there are also officers from the West in the sunset army, the number is relatively small. Lu Su should know all of them, but she has never met this officer.


    Just about to ask, the officer raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder. Lu Su tried to get away, but she didn''t listen. She was still pressed on her shoulder by that hand. She felt stiff and couldn''t move. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t even make a sound.


    The officer gave LV Su a smile and asked elegantly, "you just came out of Zhou Wen''s room, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 426

    Zhou Wen had been wearing earrings for listening. Although he was still in the room, he immediately found out the problem. He opened the door and went out. He saw Yake standing there in his military uniform.


    "Meet again. It''s good. You''ve protected my ingredients very well." Yake stares at Zhou Wen''s body and looks up and down. It seems that he has taken him as his own food.


    "If you enter the barracks so blatantly, are you not afraid of being surrounded and can''t escape like last time? Or are you just a part? " Zhou Wen also stares at Yake.


    Yake said with a smile: "it''s hard to say who is surrounded. As for whether this is my noumenon or my separation, you can guess. If you guess right, I can let you choose which cooking method to enjoy by me."


    Zhou Wen silently held the bamboo knife. He didn''t want to guess, and he didn''t say that you put Lu Su and other nonsense. For people like Yake, those words have no meaning. In his eyes, life is worse than ants.


    Contrary to Zhou Wen''s expectation, Yake''s push Lu Su to Zhou Wen.


    Instead of helping LV Su, Zhou Wen stepped back and let LV Su stagger to the ground.


    Lu Su was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant. He didn''t even want to help her. He just wanted to stand up, but he heard Zhou Wen say, "sit there first and don''t move."


    Although Lu Su didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant, she also knew that there was something wrong with the current situation. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, she sat on the ground and didn''t stand up. She probably guessed that Yake was from the Supervision Bureau.


    "Call someone?" Lu Su looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, just looking at Yake.


    Yake laughed: "don''t be so nervous. I did plant a life bomb on her, but I didn''t intend to detonate it. In fact, it''s not just her. Now all the people in the whole barracks, except you, have been planted by me. If I want to, I can hold a fireworks meeting here at any time. Do you want to see it? "


    Lu Su''s body trembled when she heard the four words "life explosion". Obviously, she also knew what these four words meant and why Zhou Wen didn''t help her just now. If Zhou Wen had met her just now, maybe she would have exploded.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t have to worry about me. Inform the deputy governor. In any case, you can''t let such people leave." Lu Su said.


    "It seems you don''t believe me." Yake reached out and snapped his fingers. He just listened to bang bang bang, and the continuous explosion sounded in the station.


    Zhou Wen and Lu Su watched as a nearby soldier''s body exploded. This kind of explosion sounded several times in other parts of the camp. Zhou Wen silently counted five times.


    The whole camp was in a mess. There were sirens everywhere. The soldiers rushed to the place where the explosion happened.


    Lu Su looked at the blood not far away. She was so stupid that she had never seen a dead person fighting with a different dimensional creature. Many people died, but it was the first time that she saw such a death.


    Moreover, Yake also said that all the people in the camp, including her, had been planted by Yake. Thinking that all the soldiers had been blasted as they had just been, Lu Su felt a chill going straight to her back, and her body could not help shivering.


    Now Lu Su finally believed what Zhou Wen had said before. He was not afraid that some of the soldiers wanted to hurt him, but he was afraid of implicating those soldiers.


    "How did you do it?" Zhou Wen looked at yak and asked.


    Later, he also checked the information of life explosion, which is similar to his poisonous dragon palm. He needs to contact the life medium before he can use life explosion. Moreover, the process is more complicated than poisonous dragon palm, and it''s not as simple as shooting.


    It''s easy to use small animals like ants and plants like leaves as a medium, but it''s not so easy to use people as a medium.


    Yake even planted life blasts on all the people in the camp. Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s possible that Yake is just bluffing. Maybe he planted life blasts on just a few people.


    Yake said with a smile: "if someone asks this question, I don''t care to answer it, but you are different."


    With that, Yake stretched out a move, and a purple cat appeared in front of him. The cat had short purple hair, its tail was cocked up, but its eyes were black, and there were two pupils in one eye, which looked very strange.


    "The curse cat demon of myth level, although it is only epic level now and does not really promote myth, but its ability is very in tune with me. After having it, I no longer need to plant life explosion by myself. I just need to add life explosion to its curse. All the people who are cursed by it will automatically plant life explosion." Yak said excitedly.


    Curse cat demon and his ability is perfect match, greatly improved the ability of Yake.


    "There should be restrictions on cursing. It''s impossible for the cat to curse anyone it wants to curse." Zhou Wen took a look at the chaotic barracks and continued to talk with Yake.


    "Of course, there are restrictions. No power is totally unlimited. Although the curse cat demon is a mythical creature, there are also restrictions. But this restriction is not a problem for me. So now all the people in this military camp, including this woman, have become my chips. If you don''t want them all to become fireworks, Just follow me Said Jacques.


    "Why don''t you curse me directly? Isn''t that more convenient?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Such top-grade food materials can''t be polluted at all, otherwise it will be a great waste. I won''t let you suffer any damage before making you into a delicious food." While Yake was talking, he saw Qin Wufu coming to Zhou Wen with a group of epic officers.


    When such a strange explosion happened in the camp, Qin Wufu immediately thought that something had happened to Zhou Wen. If the dimensional creatures of Qizi mountain rushed out, there would be no movement at all. Such a technique, he knew it was a life explosion.


    "Don''t come here, governor Qin." Zhou Wen said to Qin Wufu.


    If, as Yake said, all people have been planted with life explosion, those Qin Wufu and those epic officers are big bombs of terror.


    The epic explosion of life energy is not the level of those soldiers. I''m afraid that the whole camp will be instantly moved to the ground. Zhou Wen should not be killed.


    "He''s from the Inspectorate?" Qin Wufu stops, looks at Zhou Wen and Yake, then looks at Lu Su sitting on the ground, and finally his eyes fall on Yake.


    Although he can only see the back of Yake, he can be sure that this person should be a member of the Supervision Bureau. Although he is wearing military uniform, he has no military temperament.

 Chapter 427

    "Long time no see, Qin Wufu." Yake turns around and looks at Qin Wufu.


    Qin Wufu saw Yake''s face clearly, and was shocked: "it''s impossible... Yake... How can you come out..."


    In those years, Qin Wufu once participated in the action of hunting Yake, and many of his comrades in arms in the Federation participated in the action together with Qin Wufu.


    At that time, Qin Wufu was still a high spirited young man, and together with a group of epic strong men in the Federation, he rounded up Yake, the murderer. At that time, he had no fear, but only a passion for killing the people.


    However, with the progress of the round up, more and more of his companions were killed quietly by Yake by various means, and they didn''t even see Yake''s face several times, which made Qin Wufu realize that Yake was a terrible devil, a cunning fox and a vicious snake. He had all the necessary qualities of the villains, and he was a born devil.


    There is a scar on Qin Wufu''s back that straddles the whole spine. It was left over from the war that year. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary life, he would have died in that war.


    Yak''s name suddenly changed the face of some middle-aged soldiers. Yak, the murderer, was a name often mentioned by their parents when they were young.


    If they make a mistake, or are constantly distressed, then his parents will say that the murderer yak is coming, to take them away and eat them, it is simply the shadow of childhood.


    Even though they have now grown into epic existence, it is still subconscious fear to hear the name.


    An epic officer in his twenties or twenties has obviously never heard of the name of Yake, and may have heard of it, but he has not been deeply impressed by Yake.


    After all, when he was born, yak had been arrested.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t do anything here." The young epic officer said coldly that he boasted of genius. He was promoted to epic at the age of 27 or 28, which is no less than those of the six families.


    Unfortunately, he did not know how terrible the people in front of him were, and underestimated the existence of a person who could leave a magical name in the history of the Federation.


    Yak didn''t even look at him, just reached out and snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    The young officer''s body exploded, and the terrible shock wave blew down all the houses nearby. Although the officers had reacted quickly, they were too close. Many officers were injured, and the neighborhood was in a mess.


    "From now on, shut up. I don''t have time to waste on you rubbish. If you talk nonsense again, that''s the end." Said Jacques coldly.


    "You and he..." the angry officer was about to rush to Yake, but he was stopped by Qin Wufu.


    "What do you want to do, Jacques?" Qin Wu Fu stares at ya Ke to ask a way.


    "I just want him." Yake pointed to Zhou Wen and said, "come with me now. If you dare to say no, I''ll turn everyone here into fireworks as a celebration before I enjoy delicious food."


    "Zhou Wen, listen to me. Now you leave here at once and leave it to me." Qin Wufu stares at Yake, his body is shining, and a pair of armor appears on him.


    Other officers and soldiers also summoned their companions to be ready to fight.


    "It seems that you still don''t know what''s going on, so I''ll wake you up." Yak said, raising his hand to snap his fingers.


    "Yak, wait a minute." Zhou Wen said.


    Yake stopped, looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said, "what? Do you understand? "


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Wen didn''t agree to go with Yake for the sake of Qin Wufu. He was not afraid of Yake, and he had to find Yake''s real body and completely solve Yake''s problem.


    Even if he starts now and kills yak in front of him, he doesn''t know if this is Yak''s second puppet.


    "Zhou Wen, you can''t. You should leave here now." Qin Wufu cheered.


    "Qin Dutong, now the whole army camp has been planted by Yake. As the commander-in-chief of Qizi mountain, do you want to bury me with everyone''s life?" Zhou Wen just wants to get out of here now, and doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard this sentence, and all of them were planted with life explosion. Wouldn''t they explode at any time like the young officer just now?


    "It''s impossible. Life explosion needs contact to be released. We haven''t seen him at all." Qin Wufu said.


    "You should have seen it?" Jacques pointed to the cat at his feet.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the cat, and their faces changed as soon as they saw it, because they did see it, but they all saw it by accident, but when they paid more attention, they didn''t see it again, and they thought they were dazed.


    Now they all realize that something seems to be wrong, and the young officer''s self explosion just now makes them feel cold.


    "Shall I prove it to you?" Yake said coldly.


    "No, I''ll go with you." If Zhou Wen wants to get rid of the current situation, he must find Yake''s real body as soon as possible.


    Such a dangerous guy can''t get along with himself. He can''t live on anyway.


    This time it''s a soldier who has nothing to do with him. It''s hard to guarantee that next time it won''t be his own relatives and friends.


    "Zhou Wen..." Qin Wufu looked at Zhou Wen strangely.


    "Governor, please remember your responsibility. What you want to protect is not Zhou Wen alone, but thousands of ordinary people behind you." Zhou Wen just wanted to go with Yake quickly. If Qin Wufu stopped him, it would become an obstacle for him. He had to say something and put a hat on Qin Wufu''s head, so that he would not make up his mind.


    However, when they heard these words in the ears of Qin Wufu, Lu Su and other officers and soldiers, they had quite different meanings.


    The image of Zhou Wen suddenly became tall in their hearts. It was the image of a saint who sacrificed himself to save the people.


    Where do they know? Zhou Wen now wishes he could be as far away from them as possible. No one wants to be with a pile of bombs that may explode at any time.


    "Let''s go." Jacques turned and walked to the gate of the station.


    Zhou Wen followed him without hesitation. Qin Wufu opened his mouth and finally said nothing. He just saluted Zhou Wen.


    All the officers and soldiers saluted Zhou Wen and watched him and Yake leave the camp.

 Chapter 428

    "I''ve come out with you. Can I unravel their lives?" After Zhou Wen left the camp with yak, he said to yak.


    "Put this on." Yake takes out a set of strange chains and hands them to Zhou Wen.


    "What is this?" Looking at it, Zhou Wen felt like a shackle, but it had to be much more detailed. It was not just about locking hands and feet.


    "It''s a trapped yuan lock invented by the Supervision Bureau. It''s made of Yuan Jin. After wearing it, it can lock 26 places that may be Qi sea, including almost all kinds of Qi sea positions that may be formed by Yuan Qi Jue. Even the immortals can''t use their vitality any more. I''ve been locked by it for 28 years, but this is only a simple version, My one is more complicated and inconvenient to get. I specially asked the Supervision Bureau for it. It''s specially prepared for you. " Said Jacques.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the lock and frowned: "you are making me commit suicide."


    "Of course, you can also choose to watch a fireworks feast." Yake pointed in the direction of the station.


    "OK, I''ll wear it." Zhou Wengu, as a difficult figure, actually has a sneer in his heart.


    This thing may be useful to others and can lock up the sea of vitality of others, but Zhou Wen has no sea of vitality at all. If he insists on a sea of vitality, his whole body is a sea of vitality. Unless his body is directly destroyed, it is impossible to break his sea of vitality.


    This is what makes the mystical Sutra so different. Zhou Wen''s wearing the lock is the same as his not wearing it.


    After taking the lock, Zhou Wen put it on, and saw that the chains wrapped his body like a bundle of clothes. In some special parts, there were 26 metal needles inserted into his body, aiming at 26 places that might be the sea of Yuan Qi.


    Even if the most powerful people in the Federation are locked by this yuan lock, they will no longer be able to use the power of Yuan Qi. If yuan Qi cannot circulate, they will not be able to use yuan Qi Jue, and they will also not be able to summon accompanying pets.


    Although you don''t need much vitality to summon the companion pet, you don''t have any vitality at all. If you can''t activate the tattoo of the companion pet, you can''t summon the companion pet.


    "You are very strong. Unfortunately, you are so constrained by worldly morality that you are foolish to sacrifice yourself for others. This is the only place where you are not strong enough and the only place that disappoints me. Originally, I thought that under my pressure, you would be inspired to your true self, abandon those rubbish, release your true self, and really push your spirit and body to the extreme, I didn''t expect that you should be brainwashed so thoroughly by those stupid ethics. It''s really disappointing. " Seeing Zhou Wen put on the lock, yakefei was not happy, but disappointed.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Wen looked at Yake coldly and said.


    "Of course not. As I said earlier, what I want to see is the moment when your body and spirit reach the peak. Only then can you be the top and irreplaceable food in the world. Unfortunately, your spirit is too bad and stupid, which greatly reduces your taste level." Said Jacques.


    Zhou Wen seemed to laugh angrily. He stared at Yake and said, "you are so particular about doing evil. Should I say you are an artist among the villains? Or are you an asshole? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I am who I am. My pursuit doesn''t need anyone''s understanding." Yake took a look at Zhou Wen and said, "if I eat you now, it''s a waste of food. But don''t worry. I will push your spirit to the extreme soon."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly.


    "Feel it? Your spirit is already active. " Yake looked in the direction of the station and continued: "now, get rid of those stupid garbage, so that they can''t become your mental obstacle, so that you can really find yourself."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that Yake wanted to kill those people in the camp to force and stimulate his spirit.


    "I''m just helping you find your true self." YAC''s eyes are crazy.


    "You are a madman yourself. Do you want to turn me into a madman now?" Zhou Wen stares at Yake without expression. He is not angry. He is just judging whether Yake is in front of him or not.


    "If being a madman can get happiness, why not be mad last time?" Yak said faintly, and summoned the cursing cat demon out at the same time.


    "You said that you used the cat demon''s curse to plant life explosion for everyone, but it''s not true?" Zhou Wen looked at him and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Yake stopped and asked with interest.


    "As far as I know, curse itself has various restrictions. It needs media to curse people. It''s more difficult to add life explosion to curse, and the conditions should be more stringent. Even the curse ability of myth associated pet should not be strong enough to curse without media?"


    Yake nodded: "you''re right. I really can''t curse everyone. I just curse something in the barracks. All people who have been in contact with that thing will passively infect the curse and be planted with life explosion."


    "It should not be so simple, like this curse of passive infection, it is impossible to spread on a large scale at will." Zhou Wen affirmed.


    "Oh, so how did I get them all infected and cursed?" Yake stopped his action and looked at Zhou Wen with interest.


    "You have detonated a soldier and an officer, so it must be something that both soldiers and officers can touch. Only touch is not enough, there must be a special ceremony or media to make them infected with the curse. I said before that they were all planted with life explosion. You once showed them cursing the cat demon and made them think that they were cursed by the cat demon. In fact, at that time, you have exposed the fact that you didn''t curse everyone. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Go on." Yake said with a smile.


    "In the barracks, the only thing that can meet the above-mentioned standards is the signature book at the time of post handover. You put a curse on the signature book. All the officers and soldiers who have signed on it will be infected with the curse after completing the ceremony. You said you didn''t put a curse on me, It''s because you don''t want me to have any damage. In fact, it''s because I haven''t written my name on the signature book, so you can''t curse me. "


    "You are really smart, almost all of them, but even if your name is on the signature book, I won''t let you be cursed." Said Jacques.

 Chapter 429

    "It seems that I guess right. Now you should be your real body. I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you would dare to enter the barracks with your real body. If you really detonated everyone at that time, you would not be able to escape?" Zhou Wen looked at Yake and exclaimed.


    "You even guessed this. How did you guess that?" Yake slightly surprised, looking at Zhou Wen asked.


    "I didn''t know before, but I''m sure now." Zhou Wen said.


    Yake was stunned, and then laughed: "it''s interesting. You''re really interesting. It''s a pity that a smart man like you should sacrifice himself for those rubbish. Fortunately, it''s so. Otherwise, with your ability and mind, it''s really hard for me to catch you back."


    "You''re right. This is my real body, because even if I don''t have my real body, I can''t summon mythical Companions to come out, so I can''t accomplish those means. Everyone thinks I''m a mean person who can only hide in the dark. Everyone thinks I won''t really go in and take risks, but I just went and came out safe and sound. Isn''t that very interesting? " YAC is a little proud.


    "You are really a bold and careful devil. If you live in the world, I''m afraid many people will have trouble sleeping and eating?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Other people are not in my consideration, but you should also be happy. Although you are dead, I will not let those who want to catch you go. I will destroy the whole Supervision Bureau and avenge you." Said Jacques.


    "I''ve been poor since I was a child, and I''ve developed a bad habit. I always like to do my own things, and I don''t enjoy life or other people''s services. So, I''d better revenge myself. " Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s hard for me to say that. I''m hungry now. I can''t wait so long to swallow your delicious food right away." Said Jacques, licking his short lips.


    "So I''ll kill you first." Zhou Wen stares at Yake and says.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve put on the lock. There''s no chance." Yake obviously has great confidence in the lock. After all, it''s something that has locked him for 28 years. He has tried his best to get rid of the lock for 28 years.


    "Is it?" Zhou Wenmeng''s force, like a shackle, locked his trapped yuan lock. In an instant, every inch of it was broken and directly turned into pieces.


    Yake''s face changed greatly, so he wanted to snap his fingers and kill all those who were cursed. First, he gave Zhou Wen a spiritual blow.


    But as soon as he lifted his hand up, he saw a flash of knife light, which was incredibly fast. He cut off his hand directly, and the knife light still kept cutting into Yak''s body.


    Because Zhou Wen put on the lock, the boundary line in Yake''s heart is too low. He is too close to Zhou Wenshi, and Zhou Wen''s speed is too fast. There are few people who want to find out faster than him in the epic level, and Yake is not as fast as Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Yake suddenly turns into shadow and escapes, but Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife is faster than shadow escapes and cuts on the black shadow.


    The blood burst. A tiger like companion pet was cut in half by Zhou Wen. The body and blood of the tiger like companion pet suddenly exploded. The explosive force was more terrifying than the full blow of an epic creature. Obviously, the tiger like companion pet itself was epic.


    "Die Yak''s body escapes to another place, and in the same place, more than a dozen epic companions appear at the same time and are detonated by yak.


    Within a few hundred meters, it was suddenly exploded by the force of terror, forming a huge light explosion, which can be seen from dozens of miles away.


    Inside the station, Qin Wufu and others saw the terrible light explosion and felt the shaking of the ground. All of a sudden, their faces became very ugly.


    "There may be something wrong with Zhou Wen. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Wufu immediately takes people to the direction of guangbang, which is the direction where Zhou Wen is taken away by Yake.


    And that terrible power explosion, even is not epic level can achieve the degree, Zhou Wen certainly can not burst out so strong power, then the possibility is only one, Yake in the outbreak of his power.


    Lu Su also followed the crowd to the direction of the light explosion. She was very sad. She remembered that when Zhou Wen said that she didn''t want to implicate the soldiers, she thought that Zhou Wen was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, in order to save their lives, Zhou Wen chose to leave with the murderer like Yake. His ending can be imagined.


    Knowing that there is hell ahead, a boy who is still in school bravely chooses to go to hell for the sake of these real soldiers, which makes LV Su feel ashamed and moved.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t die!" This is Lu Su''s prayer in his heart, as well as the voice of many soldiers and officers in Qizi mountain. At the moment when Zhou Wen went with Yake for them, Zhou Wen was no longer an ordinary name in their heart.


    Yake stares at the place where the light explodes. He is full of contradictions in his heart. He doesn''t want Zhou Wen to die like this. In his opinion, this is a waste of food.


    But just at that moment, he really felt that his life was seriously threatened, and subconsciously used all his strength. Compared with food, his life was more important.


    Yake stares at the light explosion place. Although more than a dozen epic creatures explode in one place at the same time, which is powerful enough to kill any epic creature, Yake is still not at ease. As long as he can''t see Zhou Wen''s body, he won''t be at ease.


    Boom!


    I saw a figure rush out from the light explosion, emitting light and heat in the mid air, just like a round of the sun. He held a big sword in his hand and cut it down from the mid air. The sword light fell down like the sun''s light wheel. The light was incredible, and it was hard to imagine that it was overbearing.


    "Is this guy a monster? More than a dozen epic companions blew themselves up at the same time, but they didn''t kill him? " Yake was shocked, but his eyes were more fanatical.


    At this time, he did not want to run away. Now, the idea of eating Zhou Wen in his heart became more intense, and he almost swallowed himself. With a move, the cursed cat demon turns into a ring and appears on his finger. Wearing the ring, Yake doesn''t run away. Instead, he punches Zhou Wen''s sword light.


    This is obviously not Yake''s style, but Zhou Wen''s sword light is still cut up without hesitation.


    Click!


    The cat demon ring on Yak''s finger and one of his arms were cut off at the same time, and yak''s people flew out at the same time, but he had a crazy smile on his face.


    "Blood curse... Change life..." Yake''s blood light rises and turns into blood color curse lines. His life soul blood curse clown appears directly on Zhou Wen''s body, which immediately makes Zhou Wen''s body wrapped by blood light and fall from the air.


    "Just look at your life and mine. Who is harder?" Yake''s long hair is flying, and his blood curse is rising. He is about to start his spell.

 Chapter 430

    Just at the moment when Yake was about to break out the spell, a purple light cut off from his back, Yake''s action suddenly became stiff, his raised hand stopped in the air, and a head flew into the air with the splashing blood.


    Not far behind Yake, a girl dressed in purple armor, like a doll, holding a copper scabbard, stood there indifferently.


    Plop!


    Yak''s corpse fell, and the ancient sword also returned to the scabbard in the arms of demon baby.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to have the slightest careless heart, or staring at Yake''s body, for fear that the body turned into a puppet.


    Fortunately, what he was worried about didn''t happen. Yake''s body didn''t become a puppet. His mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, and the dead tree automatically appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. When he took a picture of Yake''s body with his mobile phone, his corpse and blood disappeared. The scattered blood curse clown also turned into a red light stream and was sucked into the mobile phone.


    On the crown of the dead tree, there is a bud.


    When Qin Wufu came with people, he only saw a big pit with a diameter of several hundred meters. Zhou Wen was standing in the pit, but there was no sign of Yake.


    "Zhou Wen... Are you ok... Where''s Yake?" Zhou Su looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and asked.


    "It should no longer exist in this world." Zhou Wen put the mobile phone into his pocket and said casually.


    Qin Wufu, Lu Su and a group of epic officers were shocked. The meaning of Zhou Wen''s sentence was obvious, but they couldn''t believe it.


    However, the fact is that even Qin Wufu can''t finish such a fierce battle and outbreak of strength. In such a battle, either you or I will die. Since Zhou Wen can stand here undamaged, the end of Yake is self-evident.


    Looking at Zhou Wen standing in the pit, Lu Su and others are shocked. It''s still hard to believe that a murderer like Yake would be killed by such a college student as Zhou Wen.


    Even if they didn''t know about Yake''s power before, Yake went into the barracks alone and killed so many soldiers and officers while talking and laughing, but they were helpless. They had already seen that such a murderer was killed by a student of Zhou Wen, which was really hard to accept.


    Back at the station, Lu Su strongly demands an identity check for Zhou Wen, but finds that Zhou Wen is not hurt.


    Zhou Wen''s deeds became a legend in Qizi mountain. The soldiers talked about Zhou Wen''s deeds, Zhou Wen''s bravery, Zhou Wen''s strength, and Zhou Wen''s superb medical skills.


    In Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen became the pronoun of omnipotence and was highly praised by many soldiers and officers.


    Even when Qin Wufu reported to an Tianzuo, he used very exaggerated praise words, so that an Tianzuo''s face became very strange when he listened to his return.


    "Governor, it''s too wasteful for such talents to stay in the college to study. Please make sure Zhou Wen stays in Qizishan. I hope he can become the leader of the special action team." Qin Wufu said his request directly in the video call.


    "Do you think that with his age and qualifications, he will be the head of the special operations team, and those people will admire him?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    "Please don''t worry about this. I''ve asked them for their opinions, and they all agree. Except Zhou Wen, they don''t agree with anyone who is the group leader." Qin Wufu said immediately.


    An Tian Zuo Shen''s color became more strange. He pondered for a while and said, "I can''t decide this matter. His surname is Zhou. I don''t care about his business. Besides, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager of our family won''t agree to your proposal."


    Qin Wufu sighed: "it''s true that Mrs. LAN should not let him take risks, but it''s too wasteful for such a talent to stay in the college. As long as he''s trained for a few more years, he will be able to guard one side in the future..."


    Anson stood by, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that he was laughing.


    After waiting for Qin Wufu to hang up, an Tianzuo turned to stare at an Sheng and said, "what are you happy about? Don''t you know how many soldiers died? "


    "Governor, I didn''t laugh." Ansheng Zhengrong road.


    "Well, does the Inspection Bureau really think that all the people we settle down are dead? I dare to kill the soldiers who settle down in our barracks. They have to pay back the debt. " An Tianzuo said coldly.


    "What do the governor want them to do?" Anson''s eyes were cold.


    "The nail you buried in the Bureau, it''s time to move." He said.


    "Yes, I know what to do." Anson''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "Then do it. Don''t let them wait too long. Besides, the news that Zhou Wen killed Yake should be sealed off first. Don''t let the news get out of Qizi mountain." He said.


    "Even if it comes out, I''m afraid no one will believe that Yake will be killed by master Wen?" Said Anson.


    "Of course Yake is not a student he can kill." He said.


    Ansheng immediately understood the meaning of an Tianzuo: "don''t worry, governor. Yake''s death has nothing to do with master Wen. He was killed by our settled army."


    "Did I say that?" An Tianzuo glared at him.


    "No, the governor has never said that, but if others think that way, you can''t stop it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with master Wen, and they won''t find him." Anson said solemnly.


    "What does it matter to me to check him or not? A troublemaker is dead. " An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "Governor, do you mean to let him stay in Qizi mountain, or let him go back to college?" Asked Anson.


    "Don''t ask me about him. Ask the one at home." An Tian Zuo said without raising his head.


    When Yake died, Zhou Wen felt relieved, but his mind didn''t stop. The Supervision Bureau used Yake to arrest him, which was no different from taking his life.


    Although Zhou Wen''s strength is not enough to confront the Supervision Bureau, if he doesn''t do anything, doesn''t it mean that Zhou Wen can be bullied, so that the Supervision Bureau can send more people freely?


    "No, I have to think of a way to let the supervision bureau know the pain. Although I can''t compete with the supervision bureau now, I don''t have to be hard, just like Yake. Maybe I can do something." Zhou Wen''s brain is spinning fast.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like to argue with others, and he doesn''t like to have a grudge with others. Even if he quarrels with others, he finds it troublesome.


    However, he also has his own bottom line and temper.

 Chapter 431

    Zhou Wen''s understanding of the supervision bureau is limited. Even if he has any ideas, he has nowhere to start.


    So Zhou Wenxian made a phone call to Ansheng and asked Ansheng for the information of the Supervision Bureau.


    "Young master Wen, although Yake is very strong, after all, he has been locked up for so many years. Compared with the Supervision Bureau, his strength is still much worse." After a pause, Ansheng said, "don''t worry about this. Settling down will never give up. It will definitely cost the Supervision Bureau. We are already in action."


    "I just want to know more about my enemies." Zhou Wen didn''t explain much.


    "That''s right. You have to deal with the Supervision Bureau in the future. You should really have a detailed understanding of them. Well, you wait a moment. I''ll sort out the information, print it out for you, and let someone send it to you. Some information is not convenient for you on the Internet." Said Anson.


    "Good." Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. He hasn''t figured out how to do it.


    "Did you really kill Jacques?" Anson asked curiously, because Yake''s body was not found at the scene, not even blood.


    "I don''t know how to say it. In theory, it should be dead." Zhou Wen said.


    "So there''s a possibility of life?" Asked Anson.


    "There''s no need to worry about Yake." Zhou Wen said with certainty.


    The reason why he didn''t say that Yake was dead, he just said that he had disappeared in the world is that the accompanying eggs born from the dead tree, Zhou Wen always felt different from ordinary accompanying eggs, as if they had something they had before they died, which could be regarded as their separate parts.


    Zhou Wen is still looking forward to the companion pet of Yake. If he can have the ability of life explosion, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen''s future fighting.


    Although he can achieve the similar effect of life blasting by using the space trajectory, it is much less practical and less flexible than life blasting.


    What''s more, Yake is also proficient in shadow evasion and a variety of incantations. Now Zhou Wen is not sure how many skills Yake can retain after he becomes a companion pet.


    "Didi!" The voice of the message came from the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and found that it was the message from the emperor.


    "I need these things. Buy them for me." What follows the message is a long list.


    Zhou Wen looked at them and found that they were all utensils, instruments and materials used in chemistry.


    "What do you want these things for?" Zhou Wen feels very strange. He remembers that he didn''t introduce the emperor to watch chemistry related TV series.


    "The answer is very simple.


    "Study chemistry?" Zhou Wen was surprised. After thinking about it, he asked, "did you watch the TV series I introduced you to before?"


    "It''s too fake. It''s boring. The fake things of you human beings are useless. It''s also interesting in chemistry and some scientific and technological things. Please buy them for me quickly. I''ll see those things before sunset tomorrow." The emperor sent a message.


    "It''s impossible. Many of the things you want need to go to big cities to buy. There are no small cities at all. If you go to big cities, you may not be able to come back in ten days and a half months." Zhou Wen is telling the truth. It''s OK to buy a test cup or something in a small city. It''s impossible to buy those instruments.


    It seems that the emperor also learned a lot about the current situation of the Federation from the Internet. He probably knew that Zhou Wen didn''t lie. After a moment''s silence, he sent another message.


    "I want you to go into Qizi mountain once and get something in it."


    "Emperor, you also know how weak I am. If you let me enter Qizi mountain, it will take my life?" Zhou Wen immediately sent a message to refuse.


    "As long as you do as I say, it will never be OK. If you don''t go, I''ll make a wish to break all your limbs." Said the emperor.


    "What on earth do you want me in for?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If the emperor asked him to go in and break the ban, the problem would be big.


    "Go inside and get a treasure. If you have that treasure, you can pass it to me directly. You don''t have to run around any more. You can save a lot of time." Said the emperor.


    "There is such a treasure. What is it?" Zhou Wen was greatly moved by this.


    Judging from the current situation, the emperor really needs him to do something. It''s unreasonable to harm him now. If you can go into Qizi mountain and have a look at the situation inside, it will be helpful for the future customs clearance of Qizi mountain. What''s more, there are treasures to take.


    The emperor said, "it''s not something special. It''s a flower. But that flower grows in Qizi mountain. You have to enter the mountainside to bring it out. I can''t help you take it out."


    "Isn''t it really dangerous?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "There are many dangers in Qizi mountain, but as long as you do as I say, there will be no danger unless you seek death yourself and don''t listen to my orders." The emperor said: "you don''t have the right to choose. Show up in front of Qizi mountain in an hour, otherwise..."


    "I see. All five limbs are broken, right?" Zhou Wen took a sentence.


    Although he was a little reluctant, Zhou Wen still had to go. He had seen the power of the emperor. The ability to make a wish was so terrible that he couldn''t even resolve the evil spirit of listening. It''s really not good if he didn''t go.


    "It''s really wrong to take risks. I won''t go to the unfamiliar dimension field in the future." Zhou Wen tidied up his things and rushed to Qizi mountain.


    When he saw the little flower again, the Emperor didn''t say anything to him at all. He saw that there was a crack on the wall of the mountain where the little flower took root, which might allow a person to squeeze in.


    "Go in." The voice of the emperor came from Xiaohua.


    Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth, got into the crack, and walked sideways.


    The crack was narrow, so Zhou Wen could only move inside slowly. The more he went inside, the darker he became. Soon he could not see his fingers. Fortunately, Zhou Wen listened attentively, and probably knew what was going on nearby. He didn''t feel terrible.


    After walking for a long time, the crack finally opened up. Zhou Wen found that there was a huge hillside space in front of him.


    Zhou Wen is located in the middle of the mountain, and at the bottom of the mountain space, there is a huge eccentric building.


    Zhou Wen has also seen many ancient architectural drawings, but it is the first time to see such a building. The building has a grassroots layer by layer like steps, but it is huge, and each layer is similar to the square.


    Only on the top, there is an old building, in which there are colorful lights, shining brightly on the whole hillside space.

 Chapter 432

    Inside the ancient buildings, colorful lights rose in the night, but underneath the grass-roots, there was a bloody liquid oozing out. The underground river flowed through the grass-roots, took the bloody liquid out, and suddenly turned into a bloody river.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why the river outside turns bloody. It''s because of this strange building.


    Looking carefully at the place where the blood seeps from the base of the building, Zhou Wen''s face changes slightly. At the bottom of the base, it turns out that there are countless skeletons and dead bones piled up, like countless skeletons poured into the cement. Just looking at them makes people feel numb.


    "Climb down the mountain wall, remember, don''t leave the mountain wall, don''t fly, you must be down-to-earth." Emperor''s voice came, but this time it was not the real voice, but in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Isn''t that flower in that ancient building?" Zhou Wen tried to speak in a low voice.


    The emperor really heard what he said: "yes, when you get to the bottom of the mountain wall, swim down the river. Remember not to walk on the front steps, but swim from the left side. There is a hole there. You need to drill in from that side."


    "There won''t be any strange creatures in the river, will there?" Looking at the bloody River under the ancient building, Zhou Wen always felt uneasy.


    "Of course, you haven''t used that bone flute, have you? After you get into the water later, you can swim forward with your teeth biting the bone flute. No matter what you see or feel, don''t panic or talk. Just follow the path I''ve given you. "


    "What else do you need to pay attention to? Can you finish it all at once?" Zhou Wen depressed way.


    "No, you can go down." The emperor said very simply.


    Zhou Wen took out the bone flute, bit it with his teeth, and then climbed down with his hands and feet.


    Outside, although the river is bloody, it''s just a bit similar in color. It doesn''t smell like blood, but it''s different here. The more Zhou Wen climbs down, the heavier the smell of blood in his nose. It''s hard to bear.


    When he got to the bottom, the smell of blood almost made him want to vomit.


    Looking at the river water that looks like real blood and the skeleton grass-roots with blood in the distance, Zhou Wenyi bites his teeth and jumps into the water. His own poison resistance is high enough, and he has injected the venom of the dark doctor many times, so that he is not afraid of the poison in the river water.


    Even so, after he got into the water, Zhou Wen felt his skin itchy. Although he had put on the variant Shixiang armor, there were still some gaps in the armor, and there was no way to prevent the blood like river water from penetrating.


    Fortunately, in addition to some itching, there was no other reaction. Zhou Wen was relieved and speeded up to swim to the left side of the building.


    As he swam, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was floating up under the bloody River and was approaching him.


    That thing is a huge thing, its whole body seems to be shaking with some power, listening to hear its existence, but it is affected by the tremor, can''t hear its specific appearance, just feel very big.


    "Don''t stop, don''t talk, keep swimming, don''t panic, unless you want to die." The voice of the emperor rang out in his mind again.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen can only continue to swim forward, but he has been listening. He feels that the thing under the water has reached below him. It''s too big to imagine. I''m afraid it''s a hundred meters long, and I don''t know what it is.


    "Stinky flower, don''t harm me!" Zhou Wen said in his heart that he felt that things were about to touch his body, and many things like seaweed or tentacles had already touched his body.


    "Don''t stop, keep swimming, don''t mind it." The emperor''s voice rang again.


    Zhou Wen could only listen to him and continued to swim. But soon, Zhou Wen found that a lot of red things came out of the water around him. They were thick and thin with little thumbs. They were like water plants and tentacles. They came out of the water and occupied nearly 100 meters of the river.


    When Zhou Wen''s body touched those things, it felt soft and sticky, and he didn''t know what it was.


    "Keep swimming. Don''t mind them. It doesn''t matter if you run into them." The voice of emperor once again sounded in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Zhou Wen felt itchy all over his body. He knew that it would not be as bad as the emperor said. At least these things must be highly toxic. That is to say, his resistance to poison is high enough. If he changed his body, he would have been dead at the bottom of the river.


    Biting bone flute in those red things desperately swim, this is no longer swimming, almost climbing on those red things.


    Fortunately, in addition to feeling itchy, those things did not attack him. Zhou Wen climbed to the left side of the base of the ancient building and climbed several hundred meters, but he did not see the hole that the emperor said.


    "Here it is, about three meters underwater, and you dive from here." The emperor said suddenly.


    "Your sister, next time I will never come again, even if my five limbs are broken." Zhou Wen clenched his teeth to get rid of those red things like aquatic plants and got into the blood. The smell of blood made him feel like vomiting.


    Those red things were constantly shaking, which seriously affected the hearing of listening. Zhou Wen dug down the red water grass, fumbled for a long time, and finally found the hole that the emperor said.


    The hole was about the same size as the dog hole. Zhou Wen''s head was just able to get into it, and he just squeezed in. There was a passage behind it, which was submerged by the river. Fortunately, there was no red water grass in it. If you listen carefully, you can probably hear the situation inside.


    "Don''t come out of the water, just swim under the water according to my instructions. Now you should pay attention to swimming with the lowest stone slab. If you are found by those things outside, you will die."


    "Your sister!" Zhou Wenxin has the impulse to curse people.


    But now, there is no other way, can only stick to the bottom of the stone carefully to swim forward.


    The passage below extends in all directions. Zhou Wen swims forward according to the emperor''s instructions, and he also remembers the route he swims, so that he can come back next time.


    Real man, he will not come again, but in the game, he will continue to explore here.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wenwen has passed Jiulong Jue, and his breath holding time under water is much better than that of ordinary epic level. If we change to ordinary epic level human beings, not to mention the poison in the water, I''m afraid they can''t help coming out of the water for a long time.


    "Well, there are stone steps in front, just go up from them." After swimming for a long time, he went through many channels submerged in the water. When Zhou Wen was about to lose his breath, he finally heard the voice of the emperor asking him to leave the water.


    As he rushed out of the water along the stone steps, Zhou Wen gasped, but when he could see the scene clearly, he could not help holding his breath.


    At the end of the stone steps is a stone platform, on which are stacked the dimensional crystals like hills, emitting colorful light like a treasure mountain.

 Chapter 433

    I didn''t use my mobile phone to take photos, but just look at the terrible waves on the crystal, we know that they are definitely not ordinary products.


    "Go around the treasure stand and back." The voice of the emperor rang out in my mind again.


    "Can I take back some of the crystal here? If you need to buy anything in the future, you won''t have to ask for money again. " Zhou Wen asked, swallowing.


    Even he could not help his heart beating wildly in the face of mountains of high-grade crystals.


    "If you don''t want to die, just take it. If you want to die, stay away from them and don''t touch them." Said the emperor.


    "Mean." Zhou Wen muttered, bypassing the mountains of crystals. When he came to the back of the crystal pile, he found a strange creature lying on the top of the crystal pile, curling up as if sleeping.


    The creature was golden and looked like a pangolin, but it seemed different.


    "What dimensional creature is that?" Zhou Wen looked at the pangolin lying on the crystal pile and asked, since the Emperor didn''t remind him to be careful, there should be no danger.


    "In your human''s words, it is a mythical creature named miser, which can devour any creature greedy for property." Said the emperor.


    "Mythical creatures! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly and his voice lowered.


    "As long as you don''t get greedy and touch those crystals, it won''t wake up and say what it''s doing?" The emperor said naturally.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. If he hadn''t listened to the emperor''s words just now, he would have been in great trouble.


    Behind the treasure platform is a passage of stone steps. Zhou Wen walked down the stone steps and came to a hall. There are many strange animal shaped stone carvings in the hall. The stone carvings are simple and elegant, but there is nothing special about them. However, in their mouths, they all contain eggs of different colors.


    "Are those companion eggs?" Zhou Wen looked at the two rows of stone carvings on both sides of the hall, each containing accompanying eggs.


    "Yes, in your words, those are mythical eggs." Said the emperor.


    "Mythical companion egg? Where on earth is this place? How can there be so many treasures? " Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    There are at least a dozen stone carvings, all of which are mythological eggs, which is a little too terrible.


    "Didn''t you go to school, didn''t you study the history of the east side?" Emperor adult some disdain of say.


    "What does it have to do with whether I have studied history or not?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Since you have studied history, you should be able to recognize it when you see it. It''s a unique building in the world." Said the emperor.


    "Lu Tai? Is it the famous deer terrace built by the tyrant who consumed national power and oppressed the people? " Zhou Wen''s history is very poor, that is, he looked at it when he was dealing with the exam, but he also heard about Lutai, because it''s so famous.


    At that time, the tyrant devoted all his efforts to build the deer terrace, and hid countless treasures in it. Eating, drinking and having fun in it was just enjoying the wealth of the world, which made Zhou Wen envy.


    "Yes, this is the deer terrace in your human legend, but the function of deer terrace is not as simple as that of collecting treasures."


    "What is it for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The emperor said with a strange laugh: "you should have seen the film and television works about Lutai, right? One of them is about the story that the enchantress invited the immortal to come down to earth on the stage of deer and drank with the tyrant at the same table, right


    "Yes, but in fact, those are not gods. They are all demons invited by the enchantress." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Although the plot is very unofficial, it''s also a little bit far away. The role of the deer platform is related to the alien dimension creatures, and it can also be regarded as inviting demons." The emperor said lightly.


    "Can these accompanying eggs be taken away?" Zhou Wen stares at the accompanying eggs and asks, "these are all mythical eggs. If you take any of them, you can sell them at a sky high price. Even if you don''t sell them, you can use them yourself.".


    "What do you say?" The emperor asked.


    "You can''t take it." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you go quickly? There is a pot of flowers in the right corner of the hall. It''s what you want to take." The emperor urged.


    Zhou Wen found a pot of flowers in the corner of the wall according to the position of the emperor. It looked very humble. There was a flower growing in a gray earthenware basin. It had two leaves and a flower growing lazily. The flower looked like a trumpet flower, drooping like malnutrition.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you get rid of it? " The emperor urged again.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to move the flowerpot. He was not in a good mood. After seeing so many high-level crystals and myths, he could only move such a pot of flowers.


    "Lord, it''s not easy to come here. Do you have anything else for me to take out? So that we don''t have to run again. " Zhou Wen asked without hesitation.


    "Everything in the deer terrace is guarded by dimensional creatures. If you have the ability, you can take as much as you want. The emperor will never stop you." The emperor said with disdain.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhou Wen gave up his plan to take other things. Holding the flowerpot, he walked back and asked, "what''s the use of this flowerpot?"


    "Don''t underestimate it. This empty flower has the ability of space transmission. When you buy something, you can send it to me as long as you put it in the flower."


    "It was just a fixed-point transport device?" Zhou Wen was disappointed.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. In the future, our emperor can send something to you through it. It''s much more convenient than your human mobile phones. It''s about the same as the quantum transmission device that you''re studying and haven''t achieved anything yet." The emperor thought and said.


    Zhou Wen reluctantly smiles. He can only expect to get good things from the emperor in the future. Otherwise, he will come here for nothing except a pot of flowers.


    Zhou Wen looked around reluctantly. On the front wall of the hall, he saw a picture of a Nine Tailed Fox carved. He couldn''t help looking at the picture and said, "is this the true appearance of the legendary enchantress?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would not continue to see her." The emperor said coldly.


    "Why?" When Zhou Wengang asked, he felt that his mystical Sutra had a reaction, and the circulation speed began to slow down.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen saw that the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox seemed to glow with evil light.

 Chapter 434

    "Don''t you close your eyes, you''re a human to see the demon God inheritance atlas, don''t you want to become a demon man?" The emperor cheered coldly.


    However, Zhou Wen did not withdraw his eyes because of the emperor''s scolding. He was still staring at the Nine Tailed Fox pattern on the stone wall.


    As before, the mystical Sutra in his body started to work automatically again. Zhou Wen was too familiar with this feeling. He had the same feeling when he learned Yuanqi Jue, such as little Prajna Sutra.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it, the Nine Tailed Fox statue changed into a strange black tiger, and soon changed into a cow with wings. Then Zhou Wen saw that the stone statues on the stone wall were constantly changing, and there were many biological statues that Zhou Wen had never heard of before.


    "Don''t look. It doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself. Who will buy the emperor''s things?" The emperor was very anxious.


    Although she can also talk with others online, it''s not easy for her to cheat others into coming to Qizishan. I''m afraid no one dares to come.


    Even if someone dares to come and goes out with garrison, outsiders can''t get close to Qizi mountain.


    Even if you can get close to Qizi mountain, it''s not easy to find someone who can enter Qizi mountain without dying.


    After the emperor went online, he found that the strength of human beings is much weaker than she imagined. Zhou Wen is already the first-class fighting force among human beings.


    Zhou Wen ignored the emperor and kept staring at the stone wall. There were thousands of monsters on the stone wall. Zhou Wen only felt that the monsters had their own charm and temperament, but he didn''t see anything special.


    When Zhou Wen could not remember how many stone carvings of monsters he had seen, the book finally stopped working.


    The next second, the mystical Sutra is running wildly, but the path and mode are completely different from before, and it is a new kind of vitality formula.


    This kind of Yuanqi Jue is extremely weird, which gives Zhou Wen a strange feeling. When he runs the Yuanqi Jue, his flesh and blood tremble, as if a dragon is singing, his muscles and bones are singing together, as if a tiger or a wolf is roaring, his hair is like a hedgehog, like a dandelion man.


    "It''s impossible... How can a human enter the demon God inheritance atlas? It''s impossible... "In the cave, the emperor''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    When Zhou Wen was running a new Yuanqi formula in his body, he also got some news in his mind, so that he knew that this Yuanqi formula was called "blood of demon God".


    However, Zhou Wen has just learned Yuanqi Jue, which is far away from condensing Mingge.


    "Strange, you practiced the demon God inheritance atlas, how can there be no demonization? Are you not human in the first place? " After Zhou Wen took back his eyes, he heard the voice of the emperor in his mind.


    "It''s just a casual look. It won''t turn into a monster, will it?" Zhou Wen said that he didn''t really become a demon God. They were all imitated by the mystical Sutra. Naturally, there would be no harm as the emperor said.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything more. He just urged Zhou Wen to leave Lutai as soon as possible.


    Zhou Wen collected the flowerpot into the chaos beads, then went back along the way, all the way out of the Qizi mountain, until he got out of the crack, and then took a long breath.


    "Go back first, buy all the things I need as soon as possible, and then send them to me through the flower of words." The emperor exhorted.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he was relieved and decided not to take risks in those unknown fields.


    "How can we deal with the emperor''s wish? Otherwise, it''s troublesome to be asked to do this and that all the time. " Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t think of any good way.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wenxian went to the nearby small city to buy some common chemical supplies and appliances, and tried to send them to her in words.


    That empty flower is really easy to use. As long as you open it to a trumpet like flower, its flowers will open to form a small space portal. Just throw things inside.


    The emperor was temporarily pacified, but he urged Zhou Wen to go to the big city as soon as possible to buy all the things she needed.


    Zhou Wen promised, but he didn''t rush back to college. He stayed in the military camp for a few days. After infecting the soldiers with rash, he injected them with venom, so that they had antibodies. They were no longer afraid of the blood River, and their combat effectiveness improved a lot.


    Now those officers and soldiers, when they see Zhou Wen, call him Doctor Zhou. They don''t even have to use small words. Obviously, they have great respect for him.


    Zhou Wen is not used to it. He knows nothing about medicine. Every time he is called doctor Zhou by soldiers, he feels strange.


    The people from Ansheng school finally came and brought the information of the Supervision Bureau, many of which were confidential documents. Ansheng repeatedly told Zhou Wen to destroy them immediately after reading them, and never let others see them.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the thick stack of data, including a detailed description of the Department of the Supervision Bureau, which was subdivided into each department and each post, and made it very clear.


    After reading it, Zhou Wen realized that the scope of power of the Supervision Bureau was really large, which was almost the same as that of the ancient mianyiwei.


    However, the information also mentions the achievements of many supervision bureaus. Many of the great evildoers who have harmed one side have been arrested by the Supervision Bureau. The sacrifice is not uncommon.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Supervision Bureau, it was aimed at those unscrupulous big devils, and some federal officials and local tycoons who secretly did bad things.


    However, with the change of the times, the power is growing, but there is no restriction, and the Supervision Bureau has gradually changed.


    At present, the Bureau of supervision has 15 branches, which are stationed in 15 important cities of the Federation, and are responsible for intelligence investigation and supervision in the nearby areas.


    There are 15 sub ministers like Qiao Siyuan. All of them are epic strong men with their own strong points. They are not ordinary epic level.


    Not to mention that Shen Yuchi is even more expert at the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau. Although no one has seen him, all those who want to do harm to him have disappeared from the world. At present, no one has heard of him.


    At the beginning, Yake killed the son of the former director of the Supervision Bureau, which made the former director of the Supervision Bureau almost crazy and arrested Yake on a large scale. However, because of his anger, Yake made several decisions that were not calm, which almost made the Supervision Bureau crippled by Yake.


    Shen Yuchi was ordered to arrest Yake in the face of danger and reestablish the prestige of the Supervision Bureau. At the same time, he collected a large number of talents, such as Qiao Siyuan, who were all fresh blood from the base.


    In addition to Shen Yuchi, there are four supervisors in the Bureau, each of whom is the most terrifying person, as well as some other epic powers.


    After careful study, Zhou Wen found that it was definitely not an easy thing for him to move the Supervision Bureau, and some small fights had no effect on the Supervision Bureau at all, and they would not feel pain.

 Chapter 435

    Zhou Wen thinks that it is unnecessary for a man to waste his time on trifles. But once he decides what to do, he has to be absolute and ruthless. He has to kill the enemy once he makes a move. If he can''t kill him, he has to go to the marrow and be afraid to the bone.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, it doesn''t make any sense to scold two dirty words, say some cruel words, or smash something to slap someone. Even if you catch someone from the Supervision Bureau and kill two, even if you kill a branch minister, it''s not a big deal for the Supervision Bureau. Just change someone to be a branch minister.


    Directly to the Supervision Bureau''s nest, put out the Supervision Bureau, now Zhou Wen does not have that kind of strength.


    Yake was so arrogant that he was detained by the Supervision Bureau for 28 years. After he came out, he didn''t immediately go to the Supervision Bureau for revenge, but ran to catch Zhou Wen according to the order, which shows the horror of the Supervision Bureau.


    Zhou Wen studied it for a long time, and a piece of news caught his attention.


    The power of the inspection bureau is very great, but it is different from the general local rich families or families. They are just a functional department of the federal government, and they are paid by the federal government.


    Although it''s very easy for departments like the Supervision Bureau to make money, Shen Yuchi strictly forbids people below to extort money. At present, he has not heard of such bad deeds. In this respect, Zhou Wen still admires Shen Yuchi.


    Not everyone can control such a department to this extent.


    However, federal funding alone is obviously not enough for the operation of the Inspectorate. The Inspectorate''s main sources of income are two: one is the sponsorship of major plutocrats, and the other is a meta crystal mine.


    According to the information provided by Anson, more than 60% of the Bureau''s economic source is the Yuanjing ore.


    Zhou Wen is really familiar with Yuanjing minerals. There are many Yuanjing minerals in the bat cave. Because those Yuanjing minerals can''t be taken out, Zhou Wen doesn''t care much. The main purpose of going to the bat cave is to hunt poisonous bats.


    However, the copy hasn''t been updated recently. The poisonous bat in it has been killed by Zhou Wen for a long time. Since then, Zhou Wen has never been to the bat cave again.


    But after reading the data of yuanjingkuang, Zhou Wen had a surprise discovery.


    The function of meta crystal is similar to that of meta gold. Both can be used to make meta crystal weapons, and even a laser ray weapon. That kind of laser ray has certain lethality to dimensional organisms.


    The value of Yuanjing is even higher than that of Yuanjin, but the reserves of Yuanjing are generally not as high as that of Yuanjin. The annual output of several Yuanjing ores discovered at present is only a few tons.


    Zhou Wen estimated that the annual output of a piece of meta crystal ore is similar to that of meta crystal in bat cave.


    The Yuanjing ore of the supervision bureau is a rich mine. It has been dug for several years, but the amount of Yuanjing ore produced is still very stable. It is estimated that it will be no problem in another ten or twenty years.


    Because Yuanjing ore is under strict protection, there is only such a little information. There is no specific production and reserves information, but it is estimated that there will be a lot of Yuanjing ore. every time the Supervision Bureau needs money, it will sell a large number of Yuanjing ore.


    What really made Zhou Wen interested in yuanjingkuang was one of the notes that some of the earth series or rock series dimensional organisms would use yuanjingkuang as food to promote their own evolution.


    When Zhou Wen saw this annotation, his eyes lit up.


    Now, without hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and switched to Zhuolu. Soon he came to the poisonous bat cave. Looking at the yuanjingkuang, which looks like stars in the cave, Zhou Wen called out the tyrant Bimeng.


    Three or four meters high, bimon, a tyrant who was already like a monster, saw the yuanjingkuang, his eyes suddenly lit up, gave out a roar, rushed straight over, grabbed the rock wall, and bit it.


    Looking at the tyrant bimon, like a broken candy, chewing and swallowing the rocks with meta crystal minerals, Zhou literati were stunned.


    Bimon, the tyrant, didn''t mean to stop. He chewed up the nearby meta crystal minerals one by one, and chewed down many rocks. That''s not picky at all.


    "This guy deserves to be a monster who can eclipse thousands of mountains in the future!" Zhou Wen can''t help but praise that although they are also mythical creatures, the appetite of Bajiao fairy and diting is much worse than it.


    And Moyo has never eaten anything since he was born.


    The tyrant bimon is just like a drill, where it has gnawed away a layer of the rock wall.


    During this period of time, he really starved the tyrant bimong, because there was no copy to brush. In order to save food, Zhou Wen always waited for him to be extremely hungry before giving him some food. During this period, the tyrant bimong was not even half full, let alone full.


    This time, when it had food, it would not stop eating. It took half a day to eat all the Yuanjing minerals in the bat cave. Its stomach was like a big ball.


    "This guy... Can''t really afford it in the future..." if it wasn''t for the copy of the game and Yuan Jing of the bat cave, Zhou Wen would have the impulse to strangle bimon, the tyrant, now. Before he becomes a loser, he should kill him first, so as not to bring disaster to the world.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen saw that bimon, a tyrant who was full of food, belched a lot. Then, from his body, he sent out black light, completely enveloping his body.


    "Is it going to be epic?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Having known that yuanjingkuang had such a great effect on bimong, the tyrant, Zhou Wen had brought it here long ago. It was a waste to brush the bat cave so many times before.


    "After the promotion to epic level, tyrant should become more edible than Meng?" Zhou Wen thought of the yuanjingkuang of the Supervision Bureau, and a ray of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The tyrant bimon has been evolving. Zhou Wen doesn''t know when it will be able to complete the evolution, but the bat cave in the game is quite safe, so he left it here.


    On the other hand, Zhou continued to study the information of the supervisory bureau, especially the part about Yuanjing ore.


    Yuanjingkuang is not in Kyoto, nor in the holy city. It''s in a dimension field in the wild. However, that dimension field has been blocked by the Bureau of supervision, and there is one of the four supervisors, Cai ban, who is on guard. It''s not easy to enter the dimension field and find yuanjingkuang.


    After Zhou Wen''s research, he found that there are many people who want to come up with the idea of meta crystal mining, but none of them can succeed. The main reason is that the dimensional field itself is very evil, and it is the biggest reliance of the Supervision Bureau. If ordinary people enter that dimensional field, they will die.


    According to the information, they must have sent people there, but the result was not very good. Many people were sent in, but only two of them survived.


    Soon after they came out, both of them had problems, one went mad and the other committed suicide.


    Now the only information about settling down is brought out by those two people.


    After reading the materials, Zhou Wen was happy. The place was really evil, but maybe he could have a try.

 Chapter 436

    Zhou Wen carefully studied the information that Ansheng brought, and thought that the power there was probably a curse power, and Jingting had a strong ability to restrain the curse power.


    "However, the specific situation still needs to be verified before we can know. It''s better to find the small hand pattern and download the dimensional field to the mobile phone first." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go to Yuanjing mine immediately. The tyrant bimon is still hatching. It''s useless to go now. He can''t go to mine by himself. Even if he goes in now, it''s useless. He can''t take too many Yuanjing.


    According to the Convention, Zhou Wen went to the underground sea first. At this time, there were more than ten handprints on the black dragon. In addition to those handprints, poisonous sores began to appear in other parts of his body.


    After Zhou Wen went to the sea, the other eight black dragons came to attack him, but the black dragon was in a muddle, as if half asleep and half awake, almost unconscious.


    "It should be soon." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was very happy, looking forward to the explosion of something after black dragon''s death.


    After escaping from the underground sea, Zhou Wen didn''t immediately leave the game to observe the sapphire sky for a while, but he didn''t find anything in it.


    He had been near there before, and then died directly. There should be a terrible creature in the sapphire sky, but he never found it.


    Zhou Wen is about to quit the game, but suddenly he sees a blue light flash in the sapphire sky in the distance. It''s like an ECG signal. It flashes away in the sapphire sky.


    The blue light came suddenly and disappeared quickly. Zhou Wen saw a flash of blue light. After waiting for a while, he didn''t find the blue light again.


    "I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s also a mythical creature?" Zhou Wen knows that even if he knows what it is, it''s useless. His current strength is so useless to kill a locked black dragon. He has no chance to kill a mythical creature without restraint.


    Looking at bimon, the tyrant of evolution in bat cave, he is still in the process of evolution. I don''t know when he will succeed in evolution.


    Quit the game, Zhou Wen received a call from an Sheng.


    "Master Wen, I have good news for you. Our plan for the Supervision Bureau will soon bear fruit." Said Anson.


    Hearing that the supervision bureau is going to have bad luck, Zhou Wen is naturally very happy, but he wants to send them to hell himself.


    "Ah Sheng, Yake is dead. I want to leave Qizi mountain." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, the supervision bureau should have no time to deal with you. I''ll send you back to the college tomorrow." Anson said.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. Before that, I want to go back to my hometown." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK, even Yake is not your opponent. Now it''s not easy to find someone who can protect you. You can decide for yourself." After a pause, Ansheng asked, "what are you doing when you go back to Germany? You don''t have any relatives over there, do you? "


    "Some things are at home and I want to take them back. By the way, can you get the pass of guide ancient city? This time, I want to have a look." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy. You can go directly. I''ll make a phone call and arrange it there." Ansheng said very frankly.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen tidied up his things, and then went to tell Qin Wufu what he wanted to leave. He not only wanted to return to the German government, but also went to yuanjingkuang of the Supervision Bureau after that.


    The reason why he wanted to go to guide mansion first was that Zhou Wen wanted to take a look at huoshentai and the stone knife in the stone stove.


    In the game, the stone knife is just a virtual shadow, how also can''t touch, so this time by the way to have a look.


    "Do you really want to go? If you want, you can stay here. I''ll let you be the leader of the special operations team. I''ll take charge of those guys. I''ll explain to the governor. " Qin Wufu wanted Zhou Wen to stay. He thought it was a waste of time for Zhou Wen to go back to college.


    "Du Tong, after all, I am still a student. At present, I should focus on my studies." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, there are some great people in sunset college, especially president Leng. Even if he is the first person in myth, it''s not too much. It''s good for you to learn from him more." Qin Wufu said.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly: "then I''ll go now."


    "So fast?" Qin Wufu was slightly surprised.


    "It doesn''t make sense to stay one more night. I still have something to do." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s fine, but you have to say goodbye to those guys, or they''ll have to eat me." Qin Wufu said with a smile.


    After leaving the Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen rode the variant stone to guide mansion.


    When he left guide mansion, he was just a boy of ordinary birth level. Now, he has been promoted to epic level in less than a year, which is quite different from the past.


    When he came to guide city again, Zhou Wen remembered that he had participated in the actual combat test with Li Xuan. It seemed that it had happened a long time ago.


    Entering the ancient city, he saw scattered people fighting with the dead soldiers in the ancient city. Zhou Wen bypassed them and went to the depth of the ancient city.


    Although in reality only once, but the game is brush don''t know how many times, Zhou Wen for guide ancient city familiar can''t be familiar, all the way to the fire god platform.


    The Firebirds on the platform of the God of fire could not hurt Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen walked up the steps and the Firebirds came all over the sky. Zhou Wen just ran the ancient emperor''s Sutra, and the Firebirds flew back automatically.


    When you come to the top of Vulcan platform, it''s not much different from that in the game. The layout is the same, but the Q version in the game looks more lovely, but in reality it''s more rustic.


    There is a flame burning in the mottled stone stove. There is a stone knife in the flame. It looks rougher than in the game. It should be hand-made. There are pits and natural stone patterns on the blade. Only the blade is finely ground and looks sharp. It should be a semi natural and semi artificial stone knife.


    Zhou Wen ran the ancient emperor''s Sutra, summoned the spirit of the ancient emperor''s life, attached to him, and then put his hand into the stone stove.


    The fire in the stone stove seemed to feel something. It separated automatically, without burning Zhou Wen''s palm, revealing the stone knife in the stone stove.


    The palm of Zhou Wen''s hand held the stone knife, and he felt that there was a kind of rough texture peculiar to the stone. It was cool to start with, and he held it firmly.


    "Hold, the stone knife in reality is real?" Zhou Wen was surprised.

 Chapter 437

    As soon as he grasped the stone knife, Zhou Wen felt a sense of desolation coming from the stone knife, which made him shake his mind slightly and grip the handle involuntarily.


    When he gently pulled out the stone knife, he pulled out a little bit of it. Zhou Wen felt that the whole ancient city of guide was shaken, and the fire in the stone stove was spewing, as if there were countless creatures roaring inside.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. He immediately pressed the stone knife back, and the feeling of terror disappeared.


    "This stone knife... Is not like the jade box on the Qizi mountain... It''s forbidden in the field of different dimensions, is it?" Zhou Wen loosened the stone knife and did not dare to move it again.


    Although he didn''t know what the consequences would be, Zhou Wen chose not to touch it.


    When he got off the huoshentai, Zhou Wencai found something wrong. Originally, the largest number of kugu soldiers in guide ancient city was kugu generals.


    But now Zhou Wen saw more than a dozen dead generals nearby, but he didn''t see them when he came. It was obvious that they just appeared.


    "I pulled the stone knife just now, and it really had an impact." Zhou Wen continued to go out and found that there were many more dead generals.


    Originally, it was great to meet one or two withered generals in the ancient city, but now only Zhou Wen saw them all the way. There are no less than 50. I don''t know how many of them he didn''t see.


    The presence of so many withered generals has made the garrison very happy. At ordinary times, there are only some withered soldiers to kill. Now there are so many withered generals, and the explosion rate is much higher. Naturally, they are very excited.


    However, Zhou Wen has some worries in his mind. As far as the current situation is concerned, if the ban on the dimensional field is really broken, the situation may be more serious than imagined.


    After returning to the old house and staying all night, Zhou Wen left early the next morning and rushed to the Yuanjing mine of the Supervision Bureau.


    Yuanjingkuang''s dimensional field is called "Bu Kui Valley". It is said that there used to be a very beautiful valley. There was a young couple living in the valley. Women grew vegetables and flowers in the valley, and men hunted in the mountains, living the same life as an immortal companion.


    But once a man went hunting in the mountains and never came back. The woman waited for the man to come back, but did not wait for him to come back.


    Since then, the villagers nearby have been hearing the cry coming from the valley at night, almost without interruption.


    Some villagers bravely went into the valley during the day, and then found that the woman had been dead for a long time, the body had been dry, and a knife was inserted in the abdomen. It seemed that she had committed suicide.


    The villagers buried the women''s bodies, and renamed the valley "do not cry Valley", hoping that the women could rest in peace and no longer cry, but they could still hear the women''s cry in the valley every night.


    Of course, these are just legends. There is no crying voice in bukui valley. However, since the different dimensional storm, there is crying voice in bukui Valley, but it is not the woman''s.


    All the people who enter into the valley of no crying can''t help but cry. They can''t control themselves. If they go too far, they will die in tears.


    Obviously, the Supervision Bureau has mastered the secret of bukugu, so it can come and go freely in bukugu, and is not affected by the mysterious power.


    However, many people from other forces wanted to find out the secret of bukui Valley and snatch the Yuanjing mine in it, but they all failed and many people died.


    This includes the people who settled down and didn''t cry. It was only after the two survivors came back that the family knew.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the power that makes people cry should be similar to the power of curse, and listening has a good restraint effect on the power of curse, so Zhou Wen planned to come to bukugu to have a try.


    If he can really restrain the power of bukugu, then he has a good chance to enter yuanjingkuang.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t venture into it. First, the tyrant bimon hasn''t evolved yet. Second, he wants to look for the pattern of small hands outside. If he can find the pattern of small hands, he will have a try in the game, which will make him more confident.


    When he settled down in Luoyang, an Tianzuo frowned at an Sheng and said, "what do you mean that smelly boy lost contact?"


    "When he went to the ancient city of guide, he contacted me, but after that, he completely lost the news. It has been four days now, and no news of him came back. He didn''t go back to Luoyang, he wasn''t in guide house, and there was no news of him on the other side of Qizi mountain." Said Anson.


    "What about his people?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    Ansheng pondered for a moment before he said, "governor, I think he may have gone to the Supervision Bureau."


    "Nonsense, what can he do when he goes to the Supervision Bureau? He doesn''t really think that if he kills a yak, he will be able to fight against the Inspection Bureau, does he? " An Tianzuo heavily put the cup on the table.


    Ansheng said with a wry smile: "young master Wen seems to be gentle, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but he is as stubborn as the governor. The Supervision Bureau bullies him again and again. Young master Wen won''t give up. He asked me for the information of the Supervision Bureau before, and he must have gone to the trouble of the Supervision Bureau."


    "Mischievous, a little achievement on arrogance, mischievous, I do not know heaven and earth, killed a yak, you think the world is invincible?" An Tianzuo.


    "Governor, I don''t think master Wen is a reckless man. I think he must have his own ideas. Maybe he can really do something." Said Anson.


    "What can he do? Don''t say that Shen Yuchi is afraid of even me. It''s just that none of his four supervisors is weaker than yak. They are all extremely difficult roles. If he only wants to vent his anger and kill a few minions, it''s OK. If he really dares to go to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, he will die. " "If he really just kills a few minions to vent his anger, it''s a stupid pig. Doing that kind of thing doesn''t help him at all. It will only make the Supervision Bureau more targeted at him," he said


    "Young master Wen is not a murderer. Naturally, he won''t kill people to vent his anger." Ansheng murmured in his heart: "it seems that you are the one who likes to kill people, isn''t it?"


    "Well, who knows what a mess he will do? Go and bring him back to me." He said.


    "Governor, didn''t you say you didn''t care about him?" Asked Anson.


    "Of course, I don''t care about him. He died just in time. I''m afraid that he will be arrested by the Supervision Bureau. Is that one in my family still fighting with each other?" An Tianzuo glared at an Sheng and said, "go now. No matter what method you use, you must bring him back."


    "Yes, I''m going to Kyoto." Anson answered.

 Chapter 438

    Shen Yuchi is in a bad mood recently. Recently, an inspector in the Bureau defected and stole many secret files.


    Those secret files record some actions of the Supervision Bureau, which are aimed at the investigation of some members of the six major families. The exposure of these secret files immediately made the supervision bureau the target of public criticism.


    The Supervision Bureau was originally the guard dog of the six families, but now it even wants to bite the master. The result can be imagined.


    Shen Yuchi is already in a mess. The only thing to be thankful for is that the grade of the inspector is not high enough. The files he stole are only a small part, and there is no important core involved.


    Although only some peripheral members of the six families were investigated in the archives, Shen Yuchi was still held accountable and forced to explain to the six families, for which the Supervision Bureau also paid a great price.


    Originally, the Kape family, like Liz''s, would provide a huge amount of aid to the Supervision Bureau every year. In fact, the six families all have the same aid to the Supervision Bureau. But this year, it seems that the time for transfer is coming, but the aid of the six families will be cancelled at the same time.


    Although the excuses are different, Shen Yuchi knows very well that this is just a small beating from the six families.


    Not only that, but some of the inspectors of the six major families have been investigated by the Bureau of supervision, and some problems have arisen. Although Shen Yuchi has not made any trouble, he knows that if this happens again, it will not be so simple.


    "Antanzo, antanzo, your revenge is coming fast." Shen Yuchi has already guessed who did all this. He can''t think of a second person besides an Tianzuo.


    "Even Yake has failed. This home is really more and more important." Shen Yuchi was thinking about what to do next when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Bureau, North ice city has agreed to deal with us. Here is the price list they gave us." The secretary handed Shen Yuchi a copy of the information.


    Shen Yuchi looked at the price list carefully, frowned and asked, "how is it 30% more expensive than what we talked about before?"


    "The North Ice City side said that the aurora pith they produce is less and less, so they need to increase the price, which is the lowest price they can accept." The Secretary said helplessly.


    "What''s less and less, it''s because they know that we need Aurora pith urgently now, and the lion just opens his mouth." Shen Yuchi gave a cold hum, but he was helpless.


    The aurora pith must be obtained. It''s a necessity for the promotion of the mythical companion pet. No matter how expensive it is, you have to win it. After the promotion of the companion pet, it will be the most powerful trump card in the hands of the Supervision Bureau. It''s a big event and must not be delayed.


    However, the current economic situation of the supervision bureau is too bad. Originally, it was counting on the aid from the six families. Now that the aid is gone, the normal operation of the Supervision Bureau will be difficult, let alone buying those valuable Aurora pith.


    "It seems that we can only use the Yuan Jing in stock." Shen Yuchi thought about it, and there was only one way.


    The reserves of the Yuanjing ore in the Supervision Bureau are beyond everyone''s imagination. Even when Shen Yuchi first started mining, he did not expect that the reserves there would be so large.


    However, Shen Yuchi is not in a hurry to exchange Yuanjing ore for money. Every year, he just takes out a few tons of Yuanjing ore to sell, and a large number of Yuanjing ore is still stored in the warehouse under the mine.


    If we take out all the Yuanjing ore there, the operation of the Supervision Bureau in the next few decades will not have to worry about the capital.


    Of course, Shen Yuchi will never let anyone know that the Supervision Bureau has such a large fortune. Even the six families only think that the Yuanjing ore is just an ordinary rich ore.


    "Continue to talk with North ice city and try to keep the price down as much as possible." Shen Yuchi said to his secretary.


    Money belongs to money, but it must not be wasted. Those Yuanjing will be of great use in the future. Shen Yuchi doesn''t want to spend a cent unless he has to.


    "Yes, it is." The secretary should be ordered out.


    Shen Yuchi picked up the information from Luoyang and looked at it for a while. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "even Yake can''t bring Zhou Wen back from his home. Who is more suitable to send?"


    Shen Yuchi can''t think of a good candidate for a moment. It''s more difficult for him to get people from the uncrowned king of Luoyang.


    Originally thought that Yake should be able to handle this matter, but Yake failed.


    "Think again." Shen Yuchi didn''t plan to give up. Although Yake failed, Wang Mingyuan''s affairs were of great importance. The six families gave him a death order, so we should investigate it no matter what. Even if he would give up, the six families would not.


    Zhou Wen lies on the top of a hill and observes the valley not far away with a telescope.


    That valley is the legendary valley of no cry. From the outside, the mouth of the valley is not very big. There are probably three or four trucks passing side by side.


    There are checkpoints built there, and there are people patrolling, but these are not the key. Those patrolling are just ordinary inspectors, that is, legendary level. It''s not difficult to rush into the valley of no cry.


    In fact, a lot of people have rushed in before, but few of them can survive in the end.


    Obviously, the supervision bureau did not put the focus of defense on the outside. Yuanjingkuang should be the core of their defense. Cai Jin, one of the four supervisors, should also be there.


    Chou Wen is not familiar with CAI ban. However, in the information provided by an Sheng, he mentioned in detail that he is the most low-key of the four major supervisors. There is really very little information about him. He only knows that he is good at using knives.


    However, Shen Yuchi is willing to hand over such an important Yuanjing ore to him, from which we can know that this man is not simple.


    There are drones flying by from time to time nearby. Zhou Wen can only hide in the dark and continue to observe the situation of bukugu.


    "It''s still too far away to see whether there is a pattern of small hands over there. It must be closer." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the audience and hid himself in the grass of the mountain to let it have a look.


    Listening is only as big as a finger, the target is relatively small, it is difficult for ordinary people to see it, and ordinary radar can not find its existence.


    Diting ran quickly between the grass and the forest, and soon got close to the mouth of bukui valley. Zhou Wen''s instruction was to let it look for the small hand pattern. Diting didn''t go to the checkpoint either. Under the cover of the grass, he turned around the mouth of bukui Valley, but found nothing.


    "If I can''t find the villain pattern, I''ll have to go in and have a try myself." When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, his mobile phone vibrated. He took it out and found that a line of prompts appeared in the game.


    "Kill the mythical creature true blood demon dragon and find the dimensional crystal."

 Chapter 439

    "True blood demon dragon? What is it? " Zhou Wenxian was stunned for a second, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and entered the Zhuolu battlefield. He controlled the bloody villain and ran all the way to the underground sea.


    "The crystal of that black dragon will not be swallowed by other black dragons, will it?" Zhou Wen is a little worried, but he thinks that it''s a game, not in reality. Black dragon should not be so smart.


    After running to the underground sea, a fierce man dived into the sea. In a short time, he saw eight black dragons pulling cars, one of which was missing.


    "I don''t know where the black dragon died?" Zhou Wen has a slight headache, but it should be around here.


    Now Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to let the bloody villain die. If he dies, nothing will fall.


    He controlled the bloody villain to turn around and run, and led the eight black dragons out of the water. Then he took them for a big circle and led them closer to the coast. Then he used the blink to get rid of them and went back to the same position from another direction.


    Zhou Wen went back to the place where he had met the eight dragons before and found that there was a place on the bottom of the sea where the precious light was shining. When Zhou Wenqian went to see it, he saw a pearl like a dragon ball falling into the sand on the bottom of the sea. The light and shadow of a black dragon were swimming in the Pearl, which was a crystal of vitality.


    When Zhou Wen got the crystal of vitality, he didn''t want to look at it carefully, so he controlled the bloody villain to leave the sea, so as not to be chased by the eight dragons.


    Now he doesn''t have the ability to blink. If he is entangled by eight dragons, it''s not so easy to get rid of them.


    After returning to the bat cave, Zhou Wencai carefully looked at the vitality of the real blood demon dragon.


    True blood demon Dragon Crystal: myth level.


    Requirements: strength 41, toxin 21, strengthen physique and soul, strengthen physique and soul.


    "I''ve got 41 points of strength. I don''t know why I need the toxin attribute, but my toxin attribute is up to the standard. I''m not sure whether the ancient Huangjing counts or not, because I can strengthen the body''s temperament and soul?" Zhou Wen found a hidden cave and was ready to try it. He changed Yuanqi Jue to guhuangjing, and then let the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor merge with himself.


    When Zhou Wen tried to absorb the crystal of the real blood demon dragon again, the crystal like a dragon ball suddenly became bright, and a trace of black gas overflowed from the crystal and penetrated into the body of the blood villain.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that there was a force of terror in his body, which seemed to burst his body.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found something wrong. His muscles were expanding and his bones were growing. In a short period of time, he grew a head taller and was almost two meters tall.


    And there are scales on the body, but those scales are not black. Under the irradiation of the ancient emperor, those scales show the same color as bleeding crystals.


    Zhou Wen only felt pain all over his body. His head seemed to be pierced by two holes. His spine was also painful, as if a blade was cutting his flesh.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain and didn''t feel much better until the crystalline energy completely melted into his body. However, when he looked at himself with the self timer function of his mobile phone, he found that his body was just like a humanoid dragon beast. Except that there was no dragon tail, there were dragon horns on his head, dragon fins on his back and scales on his body. He didn''t look like a person.


    He quickly stopped what he had just learned, and then Zhou Wen felt that his body was like a vented ball, shrinking to its original shape, and the dissimilation of dragon scales and horns disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was relieved and went to see the information in the game. He saw that the game had already jumped out of the prompt: "absorb the crystal of the real blood demon dragon, and understand the true body of the mythical spirit demon dragon.


    "Although it''s a myth level vitality skill, this image is a little too strange." Zhou Wen tried to use the real body of the demon dragon again, and found that this mythical Yuanqi skill could only be used when he used the soul of the ancient emperor''s life. When he used other Yuanqi formulas, he could not change his body.


    After opening the demon dragon''s real body, Zhou Wen looked at himself in the camera of his mobile phone and couldn''t recognize that he was himself. In the sun like light, there was a blood red dragon standing. Because the light was too strong, he could only vaguely see the body shape of a blood red dragon. How could he see it.


    The real demon dragon lasted only about ten seconds, and Zhou Wen felt that his vitality was exhausted and returned to human form automatically.


    "The ancient emperor''s Sutra has no infinite vitality. The demon dragon can only last about ten seconds. I don''t know what its power is." Zhou Wen did not dare to try in reality, so he went back to the game, first to brush some vitality crystal, to fill his vitality, and then went to the underground sea.


    Because Zhou Wen has restarted the copy of the game by the time of the crystal of brush vitality, so when it comes to the underground sea again, the black dragon has become nine.


    Seeing the nine black dragons roaring, Zhou Wen opened the real body of the demon dragon and rushed to the nine black dragons as if it were a human dragon beast with a terrible radiance.


    Nearly ten seconds later, Zhou Wen felt as if he had become a superman. His physical strength and speed were able to compete with the black dragon head-on without falling behind. He was a dragon beast in the shape of a human.


    Ten seconds later, Zhou Wen was beaten back to his original shape and killed by nine black dragons.


    "It''s a pity that if I can use the real demon dragon in the state of killers, I can now enter the Supervision Bureau, smash the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, and remove the name of this department." Zhou Wen felt very sorry.


    However, ten seconds is enough for Zhou Wen to do a lot of things, but within these ten seconds, Zhou Wen can''t use other vitality skills. If the vitality is consumed by the vitality skills, the demon dragon will stop automatically, and even can''t hold on for ten seconds.


    "It''s not that I can''t use the demon dragon real body for a long time. I can brush some vitality crystal in the game first. After the demon dragon real body is finished, I will find a place to absorb the vitality crystal, but in this case, it still needs a period of time as a buffer." Zhou Wen is very satisfied with the real body of the demon dragon. The mythical power and speed are not fake. Even if you don''t use any vitality skills, you can easily kill epic creatures only by strength and speed.


    "It''s time for that smug little flower to pay the price." Zhou Wenxing opened the copy of Qizi mountain, ready to teach the little flower a lesson, and find out her weakness, so that she will never be angry with her again.


    Because the tyrant bimon has not yet evolved successfully, Zhou Wen can only hide in the cave and wait for it to complete its evolution, and then go to bukui valley. During this period, Zhou Wen has nothing else to do but brush the game.

 Chapter 440

    The bloody villain came to the wall of Qizi mountain. In the game, Zhou Wen had nothing to be afraid of. He straightened his waist and summoned the sword in his hand. With one move, the magic star wheel cut directly against the sky. The bloody red light wheel suddenly broke the sword and cut the flower on the wall.


    A petal of a small flower falls quietly, the magic star wheel cuts on the petal, and the petal is broken immediately.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to see what the little flower had to do, but suddenly he saw the bloody villain fall to the ground, and the game screen went black.


    Zhou Wen only felt cold. Fortunately, he didn''t have much conflict with the emperor before. Otherwise, the body would have rotted.


    "How did you die just now? I just saw a petal fall and die Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Obviously, the wishing power and curse power of that little flower are not in the same system, but they can also kill people.


    "It''s clear that they all kill people in the same way. Why can''t the power of vowing be restrained by the evil spirit?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed.


    When he came to the wall of Qizi mountain again, Zhou Wen took out 18 kinds of martial arts and used all kinds of skills he had learned, even all kinds of accompanying pets, but the results were the same.


    As long as the little flower dropped a petal, the bloody villain immediately turned over and died, there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Zhou Wen also tried to let the demon baby cut the flower with the ancient sword, but before the ancient sword arrived, the petals had fallen, and the bloody villain fell to the ground again, and then the game was over.


    "What kind of flower? Do you want people to live? " After Zhou Wen died again, he felt an impulse to drop his cell phone.


    No matter how strong other dimensional creatures are, at least some possibilities can be seen. They can''t be killed now, just because they don''t have enough strength. When they have enough strength in the future, they will have a chance to kill.


    But this little flower did not let him see the slightest possibility, a petal fell, is God or ghost will die.


    Zhou Wenping recovered his mood and began to think about Xiaohua.


    "The little flower in the game obviously has no intelligence and can''t communicate with people. It''s just a flower without consciousness. Only when I attack it, it will automatically react and drop a petal. This is totally different from the emperor I met in reality. Is it the difference between the game and reality, or is there any other reason? " Zhou Wen has long felt that the emperor should not be as simple as a flower. Maybe this flower is just a tool for the emperor to transmit sound. The real emperor should be someone else, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know what she is.


    Enter the game again, this time Zhou Wen did not attack Xiaohua, trying to ignore it, and then climb up the mountain wall.


    The result is somewhat unexpected. Zhou Wen doesn''t attack Xiaohua, and Xiaohua doesn''t attack him either. He still grows quietly on the mountain wall, just like an ordinary wild flower.


    Zhou Wen has once had the experience of climbing chess mountain, and it is the same in the game. He has a very strong force to pull his body, making it very difficult for him to crawl.


    Finally, I climbed to the top of Qizi mountain. As in reality, a stone step leads to the center of the top, where is a big steamed bread shaped stone.


    In the center of the big stone, there is a snow-white jade box. Zhou Wen manipulates the bloody villain to touch the jade box, only to find an empty one. The palm of his hand passes through the jade box, as if it was just a virtual shadow, not a real thing.


    "If so, this jade box, like that stone knife, is a product of suppressing different dimensional fields. You can''t touch it in the game, you can only get it in reality." Although Zhou Wen is greedy, once the ban is lifted in different dimensional fields, there will be too many people killed at that time, and he will not take it in any case now.


    When I went down the mountain, Zhou Wen saw the little flower on the wall of the mountain and suddenly got a flash of inspiration: "before, when the emperor asked me to enter Qizi mountain, I didn''t go to the pass, but a crack from the root of the little flower. Is it true that this little flower is the key to enter Qizi mountain? Is this a secret road?"


    "But how can I get Xiaohua to help me open the channel to Qizi mountain? Don''t you know if it works? " Zhou Wen thought in his heart, so he tried. It didn''t take much effort to ask for it anyway.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, can you help me open the road to Qizi mountain?" Zhou Wen said to Xiaohua.


    But Xiaohua didn''t respond at all. She didn''t seem to pay any attention to him.


    "Can''t you?" Zhou Wen thought of his own way of using Yan Kong Hua. He thought that both of them were flowers. Maybe they had something in common. So he called out to Xiao Hua. The emperor taught him the language, which actually means "open!"


    Boom!


    With the fall of a petal, the whole Qizi mountain vibrated. The mountain cracked from the root of the flower, and it really opened.


    "Actually can... I died so many times before, didn''t I die in vain..." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    However, thinking of the mountain of high-level crystals and the more than a dozen mythical eggs in Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen didn''t care much about them, and controlled the bloody villain to rush in.


    Everything was the same as when the emperor brought him here. Soon he came to the mountainside space where Lutai was.


    Zhou Wen climbed down the mountain wall in the same way as before, then jumped into the river and swam in the direction of Lutai.


    After swimming for a while, he felt that there was a huge thing close to the bloody villain under the river. Zhou Wen had already had experience and ignored it. But soon, those red things like tentacles or aquatic plants suddenly came up and directly entangled the bloody villain. In an instant, he pulled it into the river. What did Zhou Wengen do, The game screen goes black.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Zhou Wen was depressed. He did everything according to the previous method, but there was no bone flute in the game. Naturally, he could not let the bloody villain bite the bone flute and go down the river. It was estimated that the problem was here.


    "Since the old method is not good, we have to break through." Zhou Wen couldn''t get the bone flute into the game, so he had to give up the old way.


    Summon out the stone armor, PA Jian in his hand, listen to the earrings are also in place, the other hand holding a banana fan, riding on the white shadow of poison, flying directly to the direction of the deer platform.


    Before we got close to Lutai, we could see a black air rising from the ancient building and condensing into the image of a black Nine Tailed Fox, perched on the top of the ancient building. The tail of the nine black air condensing was swaying, and a pair of evil fox eyes were staring at the bloody villain.

 Chapter 441

    Two beams of light came out of the fox''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the bloody villain. The speed was incredible, and there was no room for Zhou Wen to react.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously used the ghost step, almost his own flash to one side, but the white shadow of poison didn''t react so quickly. After being illuminated by the light beam, it directly decomposed and disappeared.


    "What a terrible force Zhou Wen was surprised, but he saw that the eyes of the fox kept shooting, and the beams of light kept attacking the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen is the best at body method, but in this speed of vision, dodge a few times, feel a little powerless, no way, can only draw a sword to the fox''s eyes.


    But the light beam seemed to have no substance. The sword light of Ba Jian passed through the light beam directly, and the light beam also shone on Zhou Wen and Ba Jian.


    Zhou Wen only saw that bajian and bloody villain were decomposed into light points, and then the game screen went black.


    "I''m afraid the fox''s eyes are about to reach the real speed of light. How can it hide?" Zhou Wen has some helplessness. In front of absolute speed, no matter how good his body method is, it''s hard to escape.


    "It seems that this road is impassable. You can''t walk in the river. You have to pass the level of fox in the air. I can''t provoke anyone." Zhou Wen found that he couldn''t get into Lutai.


    "Is there any way to get in?" It suddenly occurred to Zhou Wen that he had been looking at the stone wall in the deer terrace before, and he had imitated a yuan Qi Jue called demon God blood chart. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Blood drop reborn and entered Qizi mountain again. This time, Zhou Wen didn''t take so many weapons. Anyway, it''s useless to take them. He simply didn''t take anything. He just switched the Yuanqi formula to the blood chart of the demon God, which he just started and didn''t even have a life grid.


    After finishing, Zhou Wen hesitated and finally chose to jump into the river.


    After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime journey. If you go from other places, I don''t know what problems will arise. If the blood map of demon God is really useful, you can directly reach the place where the eggs of myth are placed.


    Just like the last time, the bloody young man didn''t swim far away. There were those strange bloody tentacles under the river. But this time, the bloody tentacles didn''t pull him into the bottom of the water. They just danced in the water, like swaying water plants.


    "Is the blood map of demon God really useful?" As soon as Zhou Wen was happy, he separated his tentacles and continued to swim forward. Soon he came to the side of Lu Tai.


    Unexpected things happened. Zhou Wen looked for a long time on the left side of the deer platform, but he didn''t find the hole where he went before.


    "No? Is there no hole in the game Zhou Wen looked back and forth several times to make sure there was no mistake. There was really no hole there.


    Forced helpless, Zhou Wen could only swim to the front of the deer platform and climb up the stone steps like a ladder.


    The base of Lutai has three layers, just like a pyramid. Up there is the ancient building, which also has three layers.


    Before, Zhou Wen passed from the lower reaches of the water. According to his estimation, he should be in the lowest base.


    Now if you walk from the stone steps, there is no door on the third floor of the base. You can only walk up the steps to the gate of the ancient building.


    He carefully manipulated the blood color and walked up the steps in a nervous mood. Although there was a demon God''s blood map to protect his body, he was just a beginner and didn''t even condense his life.


    When Zhou Wen came to the base platform on the bottom floor, he suddenly saw the fairy fog gushing on the platform and turned into many fairies. Qi Shushu turned his eyes to the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wenxin had a clatter inside. He saw that these fairies were very beautiful, but there was a kind of unspeakable enchantment. He thought of the legend that the enchantress recruited some changeable spirits to come to Lutai to drink with the tyrant disguised as fairies.


    Although they are just some goblins, they are all characters in myths and legends. Maybe they have the strength of myth.


    The fairies looked at the bloody villain. After staring at him for a few times, they stopped looking at him. One by one, they took wine bottles and glasses and drank wine by themselves. There were fairies dancing while drinking, but the dancing posture was full of gaudy routines.


    "This demon God''s blood chart is so useful. Can I enter and leave the dimensional domain at will in the future without fear of being attacked?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but he didn''t stop at his feet and continued to walk up the steps.


    When we arrived at the base platform of the second floor, we saw many fairies again. Those fairies were almost the same as those on each floor. We just looked at the bloody villain for a moment and ignored him.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way up to the third floor of the platform, where the ancient building was, and saw some fairies. The result was the same, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to walk towards the gate of the ancient building, but the gate was open. Looking inside, he found that there were six fairy fairies drinking and having fun inside, just different from those fairy fairies outside. They sat on both sides of the hall, and each of them had a low table in front of him. On the table were not only wine, but also fruits and delicious food.


    As soon as the bloody villain entered the main hall, a fairy sitting near the gate looked at him. She only looked at him once, and suddenly changed her face. When she raised her hand, a colorful light beam came out.


    "No, it''s found out!" Zhou Wen stepped back, but the colorful light beam was in pursuit. It was like having a life. It drew an arc in the air and caught up like a rainbow.


    Zhou Wen changed his body method for several times, but he was caught up by the colorful beam, so he had to draw his sword and cut it to the colorful beam.


    Bang!


    Ba Jian fiercely splits on the colorful light beam. The colorful light beam is broken by Ba Jian. However, the body of the bloody villain is also shaken out and directly rolls down the stone steps.


    In this way, the previous cover up also lost its effect, and the fairies on the platform rushed to the bloody villains one by one.


    When Zhou Wen saw that things had come to light, he didn''t hide them at the moment. He switched back to the mystical Sutra and took out a banana fan. It was a fan for the fairy people who rushed up.


    Bang!


    I saw immortals flying all over the sky. They were fanned out one by one. They either hit the wall or fell to the ground. They vomited blood one by one. It seemed that they were hurt a lot. Some of them directly showed their real bodies. Most of them were foxes, night owls, soft chickens and so on.


    "So these guys are not mythical." In his heart, Zhou Wen decided to fan the fake fairies with a banana fan.


    They were fanned everywhere, and some of them were directly killed on the deer platform.

 Chapter 442

    "Kill the monster fox in the ancient tomb of an epic creature, and find the dimensional crystal."


    "Kill the three eyed cat demon, an epic creature, and discover the dimensional crystal."


    "Kill the ancient tomb Fox of epic creatures..."


    With the infinite vitality of the killers, the banana fan has almost the same level of lethality in a large area. When several fans go down, many faeries and immortals are directly killed by him.


    When Zhou Wen saw the crystal, he wanted to pick it up. But he saw a colorful light beam flying from top to bottom. It was the fairy sitting at the bottom of the main hall who chased it out.


    Zhou Wen is a Taiyin wind to the fairy. With a wave of the fairy''s jade hand, a colorful light beam meets Taiyin wind and leads Taiyin wind to one side.


    Zhou Wen immediately knew that the fairy was only a real mythical level. Although Taiyin wind was strong, it was not a mythical level after all. She would certainly suffer from the mythical creatures.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen turned and ran down the steps. The fairy chased her out. The colorful light in her hands bloomed and turned into colorful beams, like thousands of rays covering the bloody villains. Those colorful rays seemed to have life. No matter how Zhou Wen dodged, they would chase him.


    Zhou Wen saw that the colorful light came from all directions, and there was no room to dodge. He gritted his teeth and switched to the ancient emperor''s Sutra. At the same time, he used the real body of the demon dragon, which was strong and powerful, and it was full of colorful rays.


    Bang!


    Qicaixiaguang falls on Zhou Wen, which only makes him feel like hammering pain. However, qicaixiaguang can''t tear the scales on the bloody villain, instead, it is shattered.


    "What a powerful demon dragon Zhou Wen was overjoyed and rushed to the fairy like a wild animal.


    The fairy''s body changes, leaving a series of illusions. At the same time, she constantly releases colorful glow in her hands. Although the demon dragon is not afraid of colorful glow, it is repulsed every time and can''t get close to her.


    As time went by, there was not much time left for the demon dragon. Zhou Wen turned his head and ran down.


    The fairy chased and attacked Zhou Wen. However, when Zhou Wen left the third floor and returned to the second floor of the base, she did not chase back and returned directly to the ancient building.


    The second level fairy fairy rushed up. Although Zhou Wen''s demon dragon had lost its true body and vitality, he was not afraid of them. He switched back to the killers, and the vitality immediately returned to full value.


    Ba Jian cooperates with Tian Wai Fei Xian to kill the fairies one by one.


    Zhou Wen found that no matter how he killed in the second floor, the dimensional creatures in the palace did not come out again.


    "I can''t get into the palace. It''s good to brush these epic creatures." Zhou Wen summoned the little tiger and killed the fairies and immortals in the second and first layers. He exploded some dimensional crystals and even a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go up to the third floor, but he couldn''t deal with one of the female goblins in the hall. There are still five there, and it''s useless even if he goes up now.


    "Is the emperor one of the six goblins in the hall?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen is hiding in the cave, constantly brushing monsters. Although the ability of those monsters who are pretending to be fairies and immortals on the deer platform is not good, the dimensional crystallization is good. There are often high-level dimensional crystallization. Zhou Wen just takes this opportunity to improve his attributes.


    "The tyrant bimon has evolved successfully and has been promoted to epic level."


    Brush two days, Zhou Wen suddenly saw the game out of a line of tips, can not help but feel ecstatic.


    "Here we are at last!" Zhou Wen quickly opened the accompanying pet column. Among the epic accompanying pets, there were more tyrants named bimon.


    In the game, the tyrant bimon was summoned out, and a magnificent black monster appeared in the game screen. I can''t see how big it is in the game, but when compared with the bloody villain, I found that the bloody villain is only as big as its palm, and this guy is just like a hill.


    "This guy doesn''t know how much to eat in the future. Can he really afford it?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was worried.


    Looking at the current property of the tyrant bimong, Zhou Wen immediately put his worries behind him.


    Tyrant bimon: Epic (evolvable)


    Mingge: infinite force.


    Soul: the crown of violence


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: swallow mountain.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    "It''s epic at last. It''s time to start." Zhou Wen turned off his cell phone, came out of the cave, and took advantage of the night to sneak in the direction of bukugu.


    It''s a pity that Yak''s accompanying eggs haven''t grown out yet. Otherwise, by using Yak''s shadow hiding ability, you should be able to enter the valley of no crying quietly.


    Now, Zhou Wen has to break in.


    Fortunately, the supervision bureau did not put the focus of defense here. It is not difficult to break into the valley of no crying. The cryptic power that makes people cry is the best defense barrier.


    Zhou Wen put on the variant stone spear armor, wrapped his whole body in it, and didn''t show his face. He switched the big devil''s life grid, and rushed directly to the level.


    The people of the Supervision Bureau saw a figure coming, but they didn''t respond. They saw the figure flash, then they went through the barrier and disappeared into the valley of no cry. They almost thought they were blinded.


    "Did something rush in just now?" One inspector looked at the other and asked with some uncertainty.


    "It seems so. I didn''t see it clearly either." Another inspector is not sure.


    "Shall we report it?"


    "Let''s look at the monitoring first."


    Two people put out the monitoring, slowed down many times, only to see clearly is a man in stone armor rushed into the valley of no cry.


    "Report to the inspector." They immediately sent someone into the valley to report to Cai Jin.


    After Zhou Wen rushed into the valley, the listening earrings on his ears suddenly got a little hot. At the same time, since his eyes poured into his body, he was not surprised but happy. This shows that the listening Earrings played a role, and the valley of not crying should not be a dangerous place for him.


    Looking around, he flew away in one direction.


    Because no one came to yuanjingkuang alive, Zhou Wen didn''t know the exact location of yuanjingkuang, so he had to look for it in the valley.


    If there are bamboo forests all over the valley, the sound of Shua Shua after the wind blows through the bamboo forests sounds very strange.


    Although it doesn''t look big on the outside, the space in the valley is very large after it has become a heterogeneous field. In the endless bamboo forest, Zhou Wen is frantically searching for the possible location of the meta crystal ore.


    The deeper he ran into the valley, the more vitality he felt pouring into his eyes. It was obvious that the mysterious power was gradually strengthening. However, for listening to earrings, the mysterious power became helpful, which enabled Zhou Wen to replenish his vitality when he used other vitality formulas.

 Chapter 443

    There''s interference in bukugu, and all kinds of instruments can''t work normally. Zhou Wen doesn''t worry about cameras and things like that, but he still needs to pay attention to some accompanying pets and things like that.


    Some people like to use accompanying pets such as insects and mosquitoes for investigation, which is more difficult to guard against than electronic devices, because few people can pay attention to them, and they are especially useful in the dimensional field.


    Zhou Wen has been using listening earrings to pay attention to every move in the vicinity, so as to ensure that any dimensional creature can be found at the first time.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt the existence of a different dimensional creature. It was a cyan bamboo leaf snake. It was lying on the bamboo node, the same color as bamboo leaves. It was hard for ordinary people to find its existence.


    But listening to the earring, he found it far away. Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the bamboo leaf snake was a dimensional creature that existed in the valley of no cry, or someone had put it here.


    No matter which one, Zhou Wen didn''t intend to disturb it. He went around to the other side and continued to go to the depths of the bamboo forest at a distance that he couldn''t find.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen found many dimensional creatures, bypassed them one by one, and didn''t disturb any of them. He felt vaguely that he was looking for the right direction.


    As he goes forward, there are more and more dimensional creatures, such as bamboo leaf snakes, dead leaf mantis, and frogs hiding in fallen leaves. These accompanying pets are obviously not very powerful, but their distribution is very regular, which makes it difficult for people to avoid their sight no matter what direction they go.


    In order to avoid those dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen wasted a lot of time on the road. When he passed through the bamboo forest, he saw a blockhouse like building in front of the mountain wall.


    At first glance, the building is made of man-made buildings. You don''t have to think about it. Nine times out of ten, it is the entrance of yuanjingkuang.


    However, there is only one gate, not even a window, which is completely sealed. If you want to rush in, you have to open the gate and have a direct conflict with the people of the Supervision Bureau.


    This is where the economic lifeline of the Supervision Bureau lies. There is Cai Jin, one of the four major supervisors, guarding it. According to an Sheng, Cai Jin''s strength should not be weaker than that of Yake.


    With the help of other epic powers and the convenience of their location, Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s a good idea to break in by force.


    After observing the terrain around him, Zhou Wen dived to the other side of the valley, found a depression in the valley, and summoned the tyrant bimon out.


    The epic tyrant is more than ten meters tall than Mongolia. It''s like a black hill. If you look at it in reality, you will feel more majestic and terrifying. If you go down with one fist, even the mountain can be pierced.


    "Tyrant, can you make a downward hole from here, which leads to that direction? Be careful not to make too much noise. " Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of the mine mouth.


    The tyrant bimont can swallow the hard and incomparable meta crystal directly. These ordinary rocks should not be a problem for it.


    After listening to the order, the tyrant bimon took action. He bowed his head to the ground, and the two horns on his head turned. It was like a huge drill, which directly drilled through the rock and soil and made a big hole.


    Zhou Wen watched the mud splashing out and quickly climbed in behind the tyrant bimont. Bimont was a super drill truck, violently digging rocks and advancing in the underground.


    Just because there was no place for the excavated gravel and soil to be discharged, and the back of the channel was blocked again, there was always only a little more space than the tyrant.


    Zhou Wenxuan''s place is more than 1000 meters away from the entrance of the amorphous ore. originally, Zhou Wen was worried that it would take too long for the tyrant Bimeng to get through, but he obviously underestimated the strength of the tyrant Bimeng.


    This is the guy who is known as the solar eclipse Qianshan. Although he has not been promoted and can not eat a mountain, it is not difficult to drill a hole in the mountain.


    After more than an hour, Zhou Wen estimated that he should have reached the bottom of the mine mouth, but he didn''t see any Yuanjing ore.


    "It''s strange that we haven''t seen the meta crystal yet? It''s reasonable to say that if there are minerals here, we should be able to see meta crystal ores nearby. Why is there nothing? " Zhou Wen felt strange.


    Click!


    Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of rock cracking overhead. Looking down, there were several cracks on the top of the tunnel opened by the tyrant bimont, and there was light in it.


    But the tyrant bimon didn''t know why. He didn''t go forward when he got here. He looked up at the crack in the rock.


    "Why! Is it that the tyrant beat him down too far and missed the mining area? " Zhou Wen asked the tyrant to stop. He stood on the tyrant and looked into the crack. There was only light inside, but he could only see the ceiling.


    As the power of listening unfolds, Zhou Wen suddenly presents a huge warehouse with rows of metal boxes.


    The whole warehouse generally has a large space, I''m afraid it has thousands of square meters, and the metal boxes are also placed in rows, with a large number.


    "Here... Isn''t it the warehouse where they store Yuanjing ore?" Zhou Wen made a move in his heart and used his listening ability to observe carefully. He soon found that there were many mini companion pets hidden in the warehouse. One of them, a cricket like companion pet, was staring at the crack and seemed to be aware of it.


    Zhou Wen knew that they could not be disturbed, otherwise Cai Jin and other people in the Supervision Bureau would be immediately disturbed and wanted to summon some blood worms.


    These blood worms were obtained from Zhuolu battlefield. They are even smaller than hair. It''s hard to find them by naked eye.


    Let the blood worms climb into the warehouse, carefully close to the accompanying pet in the warehouse, and then let them get into the body of the accompanying pet.


    The accompanying pets were ordered by their master to stay there, which facilitated Zhou Wen''s action. The blood filarians crawled into their bodies and affected their nerves. Although they could not die for a while, they had become dementia.


    At present, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to let the tyrant Bimeng drill a big hole directly, and climbed into the warehouse one by one.


    Zhou Wen cut open the lock of a metal box and lifted the lid. The inside of the box was full of crystal.


    "I''m afraid there are thousands of metal boxes in this warehouse? If it''s full of meta crystals... "Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine it, but bimon, the tyrant on one side, was already staring at the box of meta crystals opened by Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 444

    "Eat, let it go, eat as much as you can." Zhou Wen gave an order to bimong, the tyrant of the country.


    The tyrant Bimeng let out a cry and swallowed the box of yuanjingshi opened by Zhou Wen with the box. After a few clicks, he swallowed it directly. It was not afraid of indigestion.


    Then bimon, the tyrant, did not look at it at all. He opened his mouth and bit each metal box into his mouth. After two bites, he chewed it up. Its bite force was amazing. Eating metal and meta crystal was like eating sugar beans.


    Zhou Wen was not idle either. He opened several boxes and saw that they were all made of meta crystal. He directly put them in his own chaotic beads, one by one.


    These are all money. Zhou Wen is used to being poor. He has never seen so many valuable things before. Anyway, he is moving to chaos beads.


    It''s not that he has never seen good things, but those good things are all in the game, and no matter how many good things he can take out, these meta crystals are really good things that can be used in the real world. Even if they are sold, they can also be sold at a good price. If you need any accompanying eggs or meta gas technology crystals, you don''t have to waste time to brush them.


    Now that I have money, I can buy it directly.


    Before, Zhou Wen didn''t know that there were so many yuan spars stored here. He thought he had to let the tyrant bimont go to mine. Who knew that they had already done it and put boxes here.


    If he had known that this was the case, Zhou Wen would have been here a long time ago, and he would have been able to empty the place himself, waiting for the tyrant bimon to evolve.


    The tyrant bimon is eating box by box, and Zhou Wen is moving to his own chaotic space box by box. One person and one pet are busy.


    At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the famous saying of a great man: "the working people are the most glorious."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how many boxes he had put into chaos beads. Anyway, except what he moved in, the rest was swallowed up by the tyrant bimon. This guy didn''t know what his stomach was made of. After eating nearly a thousand boxes of yuanjingshi, his stomach didn''t bulge at all.


    Seeing that the tyrant Beamon was still looking at himself, Zhou Wen subconsciously covered his chaotic bead, then turned his eyes and said to the tyrant Beamon: "here is Yuanjing mine, there must be a lot of Yuanjing mine that has not been mined outside. Let''s eat outside, and you can eat as much as you want."


    The tyrant bimon seemed to understand the meaning of Zhou Wen. His eyes were as bright as a light bulb. He bluffed and bumped his head into the ground.


    "No matter how excited you are, you can''t bump your head? It''s true that food is brainless. " Zhou Wen''s way of thinking.


    But who knows that the tyrant bimont smashed the ground of the warehouse, and the ox horn on his head turned, made a big hole in the rock, and went down again.


    Zhou Wen kept up with it. After a while, the tyrant Bimeng suddenly opened his mouth and began to nibble at the rocks. Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the meta crystal ores began to appear in the rocks around him, and the dots looked like bright stars.


    Zhou Wen has never seen the tyrant bimon use his tunshan skill when fighting, but now he really knows that his skill is not used for fighting, but for eating.


    The mouth of the tyrant bimon is like a black hole, swallowing the rocks mixed with meta crystal ores, which is just like a small black hole.


    Zhou Wen had already been satisfied with so many yuanjingshi, and let the tyrant Bimeng swallow yuanjingkuang.


    Shen Yuchi is in CAI Jin''s office at this time. Yuanjing mine is the economic lifeline of the Supervision Bureau. Shen Yuchi told Cai Jin that no one can take a piece of Yuanjing from here unless he comes in person.


    This time, in order to buy Aurora pith, he had to use some of the yuan spars in stock. However, this is only a drop in the bucket for yuan spars in stock. Shen Yuchi is not worried about the future economic problems.


    With yuanjingkuang as the backing, even if he can''t get the aid in ten years, the Supervision Bureau can live a good life. What''s more, next year, the six families will definitely not stop their supervision bureau''s aid. After all, there are so many descendants of the six families working in the Supervision Bureau. Even if he doesn''t want it, the six families will definitely give it in the future.


    "Cai Jin, it''s really hard for you to guard yuanjingkuang these years." Shen Yuchi has always attached great importance to Cai Jin. Although he is not the most powerful of the four supervisors, he is the most stable one. He has been guarding yuanjingkuang for so many years, and has never made any mistakes. He is conscientious.


    "You''re welcome, Councillor. It''s a humble duty." Cai Jin said humbly that he knew Shen Yuchi''s temper. If he was too proud, he was afraid that it would cause Shen Yuchi''s displeasure.


    "Well, I''ll wait another two years. After two years, the position of the deputy bureau will be vacant. I''m going to recommend you to take over." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Thank you very much." Cai Jin was really happy this time.


    It seems that the four supervisors are very famous, but in fact they are still the people under Shen Yuchi''s hands. But when they become deputy directors, they are different. They are the right class.


    Shen Yuchi was about to say something more when an inspector knocked on the door and said, "Sir, the people guarding the entrance of the valley have heard that someone has invaded the valley of no cry."


    "Do you know who it is?" Cai Jin''s expression hasn''t changed much. Over the years, various forces have sent many people to spy on yuanjingkuang, but they all failed. He has seen it too many times.


    "I don''t know. The man was too fast. They didn''t see the person clearly at all, but the monitor took pictures of the person coming. They printed them into photos and brought them with them." With that, the inspector handed several photos to Cai Jin.


    After Cai Jin took it over, he directly sent it to Shen Yuchi with both hands. With Shen Yuchi in front of him, he naturally wanted to see it first.


    Shen Yuchi looked at the photo and saw that the man''s whole body was wrapped in stone like armor. He couldn''t see his face clearly. However, he felt familiar with the stone armor, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    "Cai Jin, what do you think?" Shen Yuchi pushed the photo to Cai Jin. He still trusted Cai Jin.


    Cai forbidden to look at the photos, but he could not see what he was. But he did not panic. He smiled and said, "I have many of the pet companions in Zhu Linzhong as the eyeliner, and the accompanying pets do not cry out of the original creature of the valley. They are not affected by the mysterious force of the valley, and it is difficult for the ordinary people to notice at the same time. But it''s impossible to find out all the more than 300 accompanying pets. As long as the visitor is found by one accompanying pet, I will have a sense on my side, and then I can determine his position. Up to now, all the accompanying pets have not responded, indicating that the man should not have gone deep into the bamboo forest, or that he has died under the mysterious power of bukugu. "

 Chapter 445

    Shen Yuchi was very satisfied with CAI Jin''s answer, but still said quietly: "if the enemy can get to the mine through the bamboo forest?"


    "Please rest assured that there are also many associated pets of rock series in the mine cavern, which are not easy to be found, not to mention in the warehouse. All the associated pets are selected by me personally. They have strong concealment and detection ability, and their positions will be adjusted every other week to prevent possible problems." Cai Jin said.


    "Well." Shen Yuchi was quite satisfied with CAI Jin''s answer.


    When working in the Supervision Bureau, I''m afraid I''m not careful. If something goes wrong, even if it''s just a small problem, it may cause a chain reaction and cause big trouble.


    Just looking at Cai Jin''s layout of the mine, we can see that this man is very careful and is really a good material.


    "Another two years. In two years, we will fight together." Shen Yuchi patted Cai Jin on the shoulder and said.


    Cai Jin said respectfully, "I''m willing to follow you all my life."


    "Ha ha." Shen Yuchi was noncommittal, but he just laughed and patted Cai Jin on the shoulder: "let''s go to the warehouse to get some meta crystal. This time, the purchase of Aurora pulp is very important. We can only use the inventory."


    Cai Jin led the way and asked: "can the aurora marrow really promote the angel of the holy light to the mythical level


    Shen Yuchi nodded and said: "those experts have demonstrated many times that as long as the aurora marrow is enough, the angel of the holy light has 80% hope to be promoted to the myth."


    "If we can succeed, that would be great. Our bureau of supervision will have an extra trump card. We don''t have to look at the faces of those companies any more." Cai Jin said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The supervisory bureau itself is a subordinate body of the house of Lords and naturally has to obey the orders of the higher authorities. And it''s just a myth with a pet. Don''t you really think you can compete with them? " Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    "It''s a slip of the tongue, but it''s always a hope." Cai Jingdao.


    "Yuanjingkuang is our hope. With it, we can exchange for the resources we need. In the future, we will have the opportunity to cultivate a mythical companion pet. It''s our life to watch it well." Shen Yuchi said seriously.


    "Please rest assured that the mine is in the mine and the people are in the mine." Cai ban issued a military order.


    Shen Yuchi was about to say something, but saw an inspector running over in a panic.


    "What do you look like in a panic? How do I usually teach you?" Cai ban frowned and scolded.


    Shen Yuchi hates the kind of people who are flustered when they encounter something. Usually Cai Jin doesn''t see the people under his hands so rough, but Shen Yuchi is so flustered when he comes here. Doesn''t it make Shen Yuchi feel that he is incompetent?


    "There''s something wrong with the mine, sir." The inspector did not calm down because of CAI Jin''s reprimand, but still said in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Jin''s heart leaped, and he had a bad feeling. When something went wrong, Shen Yuchi had a problem here.


    "There was a collapse at the bottom of the mine, and the mines below were blocked. Now our people can''t get down, and they don''t know what''s going on below." The inspector gave a general account of the situation.


    "Massive collapse?" Cai Jin took a slight breath. If it''s just a collapse, it''s not a serious problem. If it''s a big deal, it''s going to take some time to dig it up.


    "Go and call people over, reinforce the mine first, and then dig out the collapse to see what''s going on." Cai Jin indicated.


    "Bureau seat, let''s go to the warehouse first." Cai Jin arranges things clearly, and then turns to Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi nodded and followed Cai Jin to the warehouse. He was quite satisfied with CAI Jin''s way of handling things. There are always unexpected events. As long as he has the ability to handle them.


    Soon, they went through many barriers and came outside the warehouse. When Cai Jin and Shen Yuchi were at the same time, they were able to open the door of the warehouse.


    "Please come in." Cai Jin opened the door and made a gesture of please.


    But before Shen Yuchi went in, his eyes fell on the warehouse, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Cai Jin, what''s the matter?" Shen Yuchi''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop into the water. He stared at Cai Jin''s eyes with fierce light.


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Jin looked inside the warehouse, and suddenly he was silly.


    Originally, there were rows of metal boxes piled up in the warehouse, but now none of them can be seen. The huge warehouse is empty, with only two huge holes on the ground.


    "Bureau seat... I really don''t know what''s going on... The accompanying pets are still there... There is no reaction at all... Yesterday I saw from the observation hole that all the yuanjingshi are there..." Cai ban stammered.


    He knew that there was a big problem. These yuanjingshi could be said to be the whole family of the Supervision Bureau. Now more than 1000 boxes of yuanjingshi have disappeared under his nose. This crime is too big.


    Shen Yuchi, with a gloomy face, didn''t say anything. His body moved like a shadow. In an instant, he entered the warehouse and stepped into one of the pits. His sword burst on his fingers, cutting the gravel in the pit and rushing towards the depth of the pit.


    Cai Jin reacts and follows him. When he catches up with Shen Yuchi, he is stunned by what he sees.


    If a large underground metacrystal deposit is excavated a huge space by something, just like a mountain is hollowed out in the middle, only a few rocks support the upper layer, and other rock metacrystal mining areas are missing, and this area is obviously the area with the most proven reserves of metacrystal deposit.


    "No... it''s impossible..." seeing that the top floor is cracking and there are huge holes falling from the rocks, Cai''s people are silly. For such a big project, even if the miners are replaced by epic strong men to dig, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to dig.


    But if someone has been digging for such a long time, he can''t see the clue at all.


    "Bureau seat... I... I really don''t know anything..." Cai Jin felt cold all over, which was a catastrophe. He didn''t know what Shen Yuchi would do with him.


    Shen Yuchi ignored him, just staring at the collapsing underground cavity, motionless. After a long time, Shen Yuchi suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and his body shook.


    "Bureau seat..." Cai forbidden greatly surprised, quickly came forward to hold Shen Yuchi.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had already gone out of the valley of no cry. Originally, he wanted to let the tyrant eat more than Meng, and eat up the yuanjingkuang, but who knew that the tyrant had a sign of evolution.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that it would evolve in the mine cave, and he could not dig the cave himself. At that time, he couldn''t get out of the mine, so he had to dig out again with the tyrant bimon.


    Just after entering the bamboo grove, bimon, the tyrant, began to evolve. He ate too many yuan crystals. There was continuous crystal light radiation in his body, which changed him back into the state of accompanying eggs.

 Chapter 446

    "Governor, it''s a bit strange. Although we have exposed the information and dealt a certain blow to the Supervision Bureau, the Supervision Bureau has been biting people like crazy recently. The reaction seems to be much stronger than we expected." Anson said, looking at the latest information.


    An Tianzuo is also looking at the information. He and an Sheng have similar views. It seems that there is something wrong with the big fight of the Supervision Bureau.


    Ansheng still wanted to say what, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. Ann looked at the caller''s display and said to Antian Zuo, "it''s my eye on the Academy. He said Zhou Wen was back."


    Ansheng went to Kyoto before, but he didn''t find Zhou Wen. He can be sure that Zhou Wen didn''t go to Kyoto.


    Because he didn''t know where Zhou Wen had gone and had no investigation direction, an Sheng had to go back to Luoyang.


    An Tianzuo looks at an Sheng and says nothing. An Sheng understands an Tianzuo''s meaning and answers his mobile phone.


    After a while, Ansheng hung up and said to an Tianzuo, "Zhou Wen has returned to the college. Do you want me to call and ask?"


    "That''s your business." An Tianzuo said coldly.


    Ansheng dials Zhou Wen''s phone: "master Wen, where have you been these days? Is your wife worried about you?"


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "I went to the valley of no cry and got something from there."


    It''s too big for Zhou Wen to hide. Even if the Supervision Bureau can''t find out that he did it, Ansheng can find out something in the future. After all, it''s a coincidence that he disappeared.


    Instead of waiting for them to find out, it''s better to say it first.


    "Don''t cry Valley... Wait... You mean Yuanjing mine of the Supervision Bureau..." Anson said in surprise.


    "Mineral resources are a gift from the earth. If the Supervision Bureau can take it, I should also be able to take it?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Are you really in the yuanjingkuang of bukugu? How much did you take? " Anson asked immediately.


    "It wasn''t much, so I took some stock and dug some more." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng looks strange. Zhou Wen says it''s simple, but with the recent madness of the Supervision Bureau in mind, Ansheng knows it''s not as simple as Zhou Wen says.


    "About how many?" Asked Anson.


    "I don''t know how many. I brought back hundreds of cases, one of which is about a ton." Zhou Wen said.


    Anson immediately opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Stay in the college. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t move the yuanjingkuang you get. Don''t let anyone know about it." After a long time, Ansheng responded and told Zhou Wen a few words, then he hung up.


    "Zhou Wen robbed the yuan crystal ore of the Supervision Bureau, and the quantity is very large." An Sheng said to an Tianzuo.


    "I heard it." An Tianzuo''s look was also a little strange. A man robbed hundreds of tons of Yuan crystal ore from the Supervision Bureau. Even he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s no wonder that the Supervision Bureau seems to be crazy, hundreds of tons of Yuanjing ore. It''s not robbing Yuanjing ore. It''s killing the Supervision Bureau! Master Wen really dares to think and do what he wants to do. It''s hard to imagine how he did it alone? It seems that his growth is faster than we expected. " Anson exclaimed.


    An Tianzuo was not in the mood to quarrel with an Sheng. He pondered and said, "go and deal with the rear end. The Supervision Bureau will also inquire about it to see what the situation is."


    "Yes." Ansheng also knows that this is not the time to say these words. He must seize the time to erase the traces that Zhou Wen may have left behind. He can''t let the supervision bureau know that Zhou Wen did it.


    Half a day later, a piece of information was placed in front of an Tianzuo. After reading it, an Tianzuo looked more and more complicated.


    Ansheng looked at an Tianzuo and said, "according to the information, Cai Jin has been transferred back, and many experts from the Supervision Bureau of Yuanjing mine have been transferred back, leaving only a few people behind. Master Wen, it''s not robbery. It''s clearly the root of the Supervision Bureau. "


    An Tianzuo ignited and destroyed the information, and then threw it into the garbage can: "do something, this thing should not have happened."


    "Yes." Ansheng solemnly answered the order.


    "That smelly boy, I dare to do it." When there was only an Tianzuo left in the office, he looked at the information of Zhou Wen in the computer and mumbled to himself with a strange look.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen had a comfortable sleep and went on with his work.


    With the real body of the demon dragon, Zhou Wen can finally try to challenge the mythical creatures. Although it''s only ten seconds, when Zhou Wen goes to the temple in the ruins again, it''s not so easy to be killed.


    However, in the face of the mythical creatures guarding the temple, Zhou Wen still needs to use some vitality skills to avoid being killed in the case of the demon dragon''s real body. In fact, he didn''t stick to it for ten seconds.


    Although switching the slayer can make the vitality return to full, it takes a long time to switch back to the ancient emperor Sutra and then use the demon dragon real body. This time is enough for the mythical creature to kill the bloody villain.


    Although it can only last for a few seconds, Zhou Wen is not slaughtered unilaterally. At least in these seconds, he can compete with mythical creatures, which means that Zhou Wen may find their weaknesses.


    Of course, it needs death to try again and again. If Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to enter the temple to find the old headmaster, he needn''t be in such a hurry.


    There are two temples on the left and right. In one temple, the creatures are like wolves and tigers, with wings on their backs. The speed is incredible. Zhou Wen has to use ghost steps to keep up with the speed when he is in the real body of the demon dragon. The time he can persist is too short.


    Another mythical creature like a serpent in the temple can emit a lot of poisonous gas, but its speed is much slower than the other mythical creature.


    Zhou Wen can barely keep up with the speed of the demon dragon without using ghost steps, so he focuses on the snake.


    However, Zhou Wen''s own toxin resistance, coupled with the strengthening of the demon dragon''s body, still can''t resist the terrible poison of the snake. Zhou Wen can obviously feel the symptoms of poisoning.


    It''s just that he was killed before he was poisoned. It''s not so important that he was not poisoned.


    In addition to toxin, big snake has several abilities. It''s fair to say that Zhou Wen can understand them. As long as he can understand them, he will have a chance to find a way to crack them. But big snake has an ability that Zhou Wengen can''t understand.


    Every time the snake''s eyes become a mirror, as long as you look at the bloody villain, the bloody villain will be reflected in its eyes, and then die.


    No matter how fast Zhou Wen''s body method is, it can''t be so fast that the snake can''t see the bloody villain. So every time the snake uses this skill, the bloody villain will surely die.


    Zhou Wen has tried many times, but he has not been able to figure out what this skill is all about.

 Chapter 447

    In the morning, after having breakfast, Zhou Wen bought some for Wang Lu.


    "Are you back?" Wang Lu opened the door and asked in surprise.


    "I came back yesterday." Zhou Wen came in and put breakfast on the table.


    "Is it settled?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Almost." Zhou Wen is in a better mood. He just doesn''t know if the Supervision Bureau will give up.


    "That''s good. Now let''s calculate the previous account. You owe me a lot of breakfast. You have to use lunch to make up for it." Wang Lu seriously broke his fingers and counted how many breakfast Zhou Wen owed her.


    After breakfast for Wang Lu, Zhou Wen went to Xuanwen meeting.


    "I said, Lao Zhou, why do you always play missing? If there''s something funny, can''t you call me together?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "I got into some trouble. It''s no fun to go out and hide." Zhou Wen said with a helpless shrug.


    Two people are talking, see wind autumn wild goose and bright show, and a girl came in together.


    Zhou Wen knows Mingxiu, but he doesn''t know why he came to Xuanwen club. He should not be a member of Xuanwen club.


    However, for Mingxiu, Zhou Wen is still a little guilty. At least he is his tutor, but since he came, he has never done anything.


    "Zhou Wen, you are back at last. Are you free now?" When Mingxiu saw Zhou Wen, her eyes lit up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen thinks that if Mingxiu has any problems, as a tutor, he really should give some help.


    "I''ve practiced a set of swordsmanship recently. I want you to give me some advice." Mingxiu said.


    Although it''s for Zhou Wen to give advice, Mingxiu is very confident in her swordsmanship. Since she saw Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian last time, Mingxiu has been inspired and has been studying and improving her father''s swordsmanship.


    After continuous improvement and actual combat practice with Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu feels that her swordsmanship is quite perfect, not inferior to Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed.


    Feng Qiuyan is also very interested. He knows that Zhou Wen has been promoted to the epic level. If it''s a fight between life and death, Mingxiu is definitely not Zhou Wen''s opponent.


    But it''s different from fighting for life. It''s just based on sword skill, not strength and speed. So Feng Qiuyan thinks that Mingxiu should have some opportunities.


    During this period of time, he has been practicing with Mingxiu. He knows that Mingxiu''s sword technique has made great progress. Apart from the difference in level, his sword technique is not inferior to his.


    Mingxiu and Zhou Wen fight, he can also see Zhou Wen''s progress.


    They went to the driving range together, and watched them put on their combat clothes and confront each other with their swords. Tian Zhenzhen, a little nervous, asked: "Feng Qiuyan, do you think Mingxiu has a chance to win?"


    Mingxiu''s sword technique has made great progress, but Tian Zhenzhen always thinks that Mingxiu''s sword technique is too simple, not as overbearing and gorgeous as Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian.


    "I don''t know." The wild goose shakes its head in autumn.


    If it''s the swordsmanship Zhou Wen used before, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about Mingxiu''s swordsmanship, Feng Qiuyan thinks that Mingxiu should have a chance to win, but he and Mingxiu are making progress, and Zhou Wen certainly won''t stay in the same place. Therefore, Feng Qiuyan doesn''t know how to win or lose. However, deep down in his heart, he thinks that Zhou Wen will win, but there is no evidence, But the wild geese can''t say it.


    "Needless to say, no one can win Lao Zhou, that is to say, Mingxiu can stick to a few swords under Lao Zhou." Li Xuan is full of confidence in Zhou Wen.


    "Cut, did not play how to know, I see Mingxiu will win." Tian Zhenzhen immediately retorted.


    "Please advise." Mingxiu holds the sword for practice, makes a ceremonial starting gesture, and then inserts the sword back into the scabbard.


    "Please." Zhou Wen did not hold the scabbard, but held the sword in his hand and pointed to the ground obliquely.


    Mingxiu doesn''t move, but his breath becomes more and more calm. The whole person seems to be integrated with the air. If you don''t see him with your eyes, you can hardly feel the existence of this person.


    The light of the sword suddenly appears, and the extreme movement after the extreme quiet. Practice the sword breaking the scabbard and coming out. The stone breaking sword is fast and powerful. If the sword goes into Qingming, it seems that it will penetrate jiuchongtian.


    Different from fengqiuyan''s sharp knife, fengqiuyan''s sharp knife can surpass the limit, but it is restrained, and the emphasis is always on control.


    But Mingxiu''s sword technique is not so. It seems that he wants to burst out all his life brilliance in this sword, squeezing every part of his strength, and every cell seems to have burst out all his energy.


    If you die or I die, there will be no return.


    There is no control, no hesitation, no retreat, as if he gambled his whole life on this sword, although not brilliant, but with the determination to burn the boat.


    Although it''s just a sword, it''s exhausted. It can''t be controlled, and it doesn''t need to be controlled. The sword is in people''s hands, and the sword is dead. It''s not the enemy that falls down, it''s itself.


    Seeing this sword, Li Xuan became more serious and muttered to himself, "is it worthwhile for this man to gamble his life on this sword?"


    Zhou Wen stares at the startling sword, but his practicing sword doesn''t move. He feels Mingxiu''s determination from the sword.


    "Ah Tian Zhenzhen saw that Zhou Wen didn''t seem to react. He didn''t raise his sword to greet him. He was scared and screamed.


    Although it''s a special rubber sword for practice, it has no edge and no blade, and it''s even curved. If it''s blessed by Mingxiu''s sword technique, even if it''s practiced, it can pierce flesh and blood.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan also changed their colors. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Wen, but they didn''t react.


    The sword is like wind. Mingxiu''s practicing sword rubs Zhou Wen''s neck and stabs him. The blade almost touches the skin of Zhou Wen''s neck, but it doesn''t hurt Zhou Wen after all.


    "Why not fight back?" Mingxiu frowned at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "You didn''t stab me. Why should I fight back?" Zhou Wen said casually that since he felt the power of space trajectory, he had a keen sense of various trajectories. Others might not be able to distinguish the subtle gap of trajectories because of the bright sword, but Zhou Wen could see clearly that the sword would not hurt him at all.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Mingxiu suddenly stood there, staring at Zhou Wen in a daze, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, Mingxiu''s eyes slowly became firm, slowly took back the sword around Zhou Wen''s neck, put the sword into the sheath, saluted Zhou Wen slightly, and said seriously: "coach, I understand. I won''t make a sword casually in the future. I have to kill but I can''t make a sword."


    With that, Mingxiu turns around and walks away. Zhou Wen is stunned. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Mingxiu''s hair. First, he doesn''t stab him with a sword, and then he leaves inexplicably.

 Chapter 448

    "Mingxiu, what''s going on? Why did you leave without a fight? " Tian Zhen ran after him and asked.


    "It''s over." Mingxiu said.


    "Finished? How come? You didn''t just stab one sword, how did you finish it? I see. It''s Zhou Wen who can''t hide your sword, so he lost, right? " Tian Zhenzhen asked in a barrage.


    "Of course not. I lost. What Feng Qiuyan said is right. The coach and we are not at the same level any more. He just saw through my weakness at a glance and told me where my weakness lies with practical actions." Mingxiu said.


    "What weakness?" Tian Zhenzhen doesn''t understand what Mingxiu is saying. She only sees Zhou Wen standing there and doing nothing.


    "Because it was a duel, I deviated a little when I played the sword. I was afraid that it would really hurt him. The coach saw through my hesitation at a glance, so he didn''t play the sword at all." Mingxiu said.


    "It''s very normal. You''re going to compete. Why did you give up?" Tian Zhenzhen still doesn''t understand.


    Mingxiu shook his head and said: "it''s no need to compare. If the coach is the enemy, he can see through the hesitation in my heart. If he played the sword at that time, I would have been defeated. He didn''t put out a sword. He just told me that since I put my life on this sword, I should make sure whether my heart really wants to kill this man before I put out a sword. If I''m not sure about myself, then don''t put out a sword, because if I have doubts in my heart, I will lose. If I can''t make sure in my heart when I put out a sword, then I shouldn''t pull out a sword. "


    "But aren''t you fighting? Isn''t it normal to be lenient? " Tian Zhenzhen said.


    "This is where the coach is superior. It''s obvious that he is telling me that there is no drill in life. The past is the past, and there is no chance to come back. Since I have pinned my life on the sword, what else can I say? You have to fight for your life when you put out the sword. There''s no chance to do it again. My practice of Kendo was not enough. I wanted to compete with the coach. In fact, when I had this idea, I had already lost. From today on, I will never fight again unless I am sure I want to kill the enemy. " Mingxiu said seriously.


    "It seems that it''s right to come to sunset college this time. You''ve really grown up a lot." Tian Zhenzhen looked at Mingxiu and said.


    "Yes, it''s my luck to meet the coach. Unfortunately, we''ve only been here for three months and we can''t learn more from the coach." Mingxiu nodded.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Mingxiu thought. Anyway, he felt a little puzzled. He wanted to see Mingxiu''s swordsmanship. Who knew that he just stabbed a sword and ran away.


    However, Mingxiu''s sword really makes people feel amazing. The sword technique of seriously gambling on everything has a kind of shock that makes people feel numb.


    If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Mingxiu is the easiest sword to win against a real strong enemy, but it is also the easiest sword to die.


    From Zhou Wen, Mingxiu realized the truth of asking himself and not making a sword, which greatly reduced the possibility of his death. Only in this way can he become a famous swordsman of tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen found that his strength and speed were better than Mingxiu''s, and his swordsmanship was no worse than Mingxiu''s, but no matter how he used his sword, he didn''t have Mingxiu''s determination.


    Even if he gives full play to his own strength, it is just to maximize his own strength, there is no sense of determination.


    "Coach, we''ve all come here anyway. Would you like to have a competition with me?" The wind autumn wild goose took own knife to leave the field, looking at Zhou Wen to say.


    He didn''t use the practice knife, because he had absolute control confidence in his knife technique. Even in the fierce battle, he would not hurt Zhou Wen.


    "Good." Zhou Wenzheng felt that he was not up and down. Fengqiuyan jumped out by himself, and he didn''t shirk it. He chopped it with a sword.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t practice his sword skills very much. He only used one move to fight against the enemy. One move is enough.


    In fact, it''s the same as Mingxiu''s. If they don''t use their swords, they will do their best. But because of their different personalities, their swordsmanship is greatly different.


    Zhou Wen''s body and sword skills are so fast that he can''t even keep up with the wind and autumn geese, so he can only passively wave his sword.


    Outside the door, Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen heard a voice in the practice field. Knowing that Zhou Wen and Tian Zhenzhen were practicing together, they came in again. Seeing the two men in the match, Tian Zhenzhen was surprised and said, "can fengqiuyan be suppressed only by defense?"


    She hasn''t seen Feng Qiuyan use the defensive. Feng Qiuyan often practices with Mingxiu. No matter how strong Mingxiu''s sword technique is, Feng Qiuyan always chooses to attack and never falls behind.


    But now Feng Qiuyan has no chance to fight back under Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu side said: "the coach''s sword is really faster and stronger than me, and he has spare force, unlike me, a sword on the exhausted, completely uncontrollable."


    "He hasn''t done his best yet?" Tian Zhenzhen was even more surprised. He pressed the wind and autumn wild goose like this, but he didn''t do his best. How strong would he be when he did his best.


    Zhou Wen''s constant use of Tian Wai Fei Xian, although it''s only a move, but with different body changes, from different angles out of the sword, the effect is different.


    Feng Qiuyan, however, can''t break his defense with his sword technique. Although he can suppress Feng Qiuyan, he can''t beat him.


    Feng Qiuyan was also suppressed and had no ability to fight back. After fighting more than 100 swords, Zhou Wenfang couldn''t open his arms and legs to fight. He felt that it was really meaningless, so he drew back his sword and said, "it''s meaningless. I don''t want to play any more."


    "I''m not strong enough to let the coach have a good time. You can rest assured that I will continue to work hard." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    "Then keep working hard." Zhou Wen put the sword back on the shelf and left the driving range with Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, you have been promoted to epic level. What''s the meaning of still studying in the college? Have you ever thought about what to do after graduation? " Li Xuan and Zhou Wen walked on the small road in the campus and asked casually.


    "It''s better to find a job that is related to the dimensional field and has a little leisure time. It''s better to play games at work." Zhou Wen said without thinking.


    "When you graduate, you are 20 years old, 20 years old epic. Although not everyone dares to use you because of Wang Mingyuan, there must be many people willing to invite you in Luoyang. Your request is not a problem, but do you really intend to live like this for a lifetime?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou wenzhengrong and said.

 Chapter 449

    "I think it''s good. Why not?" Zhou wenlai is not a person who likes to think too far. His biggest goal now is to rescue the old headmaster, and then find a safe place to live and show his strength.


    Even if the ban on the dimensional field fails in the future, he will be able to protect himself and his relatives and friends.


    "You must also know that there are more and more forbidden breaking creatures now. The last forbidden breaking creature in our college collapsed the library, and the spider nearly destroyed Luoyang City. In the future, the world will only become more and more unstable. What job can you find to live in peace?" Li Xuan asked.


    It''s right for Zhou Wen to think about it. The world has become a monster amusement park. There is no leisure place to work.


    "What do you want to do after graduation?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I want to build a city by myself, gather many powerful human beings, and make a castle that will never be broken. The city is full of my relatives and friends, and I can protect their safety." Li Xuan said.


    "You don''t have the same idea as me." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "How can it be the same? I''m taking the initiative, you''re passive." Li Xuan skimmed and said with disdain.


    "Well, we''ll make an agreement here. After you build the city, you can leave me a room, and I''ll have a place to live." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you have to wait. Without the level of top epic, it''s impossible to build a city. I haven''t even touched the door to the promotion of epic. I don''t know when I can become a top epic." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "I''m sure you can." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Well, just for you, we''ll make an agreement. After I build the city, I''ll leave the best yard for you to live comfortably." Li Xuan said gallantly.


    The two chatted while walking, but most of the time it was Zhou Wen who heard Li Xuan talk about his future ideal, and he didn''t seem to have much pursuit. The only time he felt a sense of achievement was when his level and ability were enhanced.


    "Today, my father''s birthday, you also go, as a free meal, do not eat in vain." Li Xuan took Zhou Wen out of the college together.


    Although Li Xuan doesn''t like Li Mobai very much now, it''s not convenient for Li Xuan to turn over with Li Mobai in front of his old man.


    In addition to Li Xuan and Li Mobai, Mr. Li also adopted a lot of sons and daughters. In addition, dignified figures on the ground of Luoyang came to congratulate him. Even an Tianzuo sent people to send gifts. Today, the Li family is very busy.


    "Don''t you really have to buy presents?" Zhou Wen was pulled over by Li Xuan. He didn''t buy any gifts. He came to Li''s house empty handed.


    "What else do you bring? If you can come, it''s to give me face. Now who doesn''t know, you are Ouyang Lan''s favorite son. You don''t like quiet." Li Xuan pointed to the buffet table beside him and said, "you can eat and drink as long as you are not drunk and crazy."


    "No, I don''t drink." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look. You can eat by yourself first. If you have anything, please let me know." Li Xuan said and went to the other side.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know anyone and didn''t have to worry. He took food and drink and ate on his own.


    "Zhou Wen, we meet again. What I told you last time, how did you think about it?" Li Mobai came over and said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Haven''t I already given you the answer?" Zhou Wen said lukewarm.


    "No more thinking?" Li Mo Bai still asked with a smile.


    "No need." Zhou Wen answered in a very positive way.


    "That''s a pity." Li Mo Bai shook his head slightly and then walked away.


    After Li Mo Bai left, Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it, and still ate on his own.


    Originally, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan agreed to go back to school together after the birthday party, but Zhou Wen never saw Li Xuan again. When the party was almost over, he still didn''t see Li Xuan, and no one answered his phone call.


    "Can''t something happen to Li Xuan?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but jump at the thought that this is the Li family. Who can move Li Xuan here?


    Even if it is Li Mo Bai, he should not have the courage to move Li Xuan in front of the Li family, right?


    However, Zhou Wen feels a little uneasy. Now he uses his ability to listen to earrings and starts to search Li jiazhuangyuan to find out Li Xuan.


    At this time, in a secret room, Li Xuan woke up faintly and his vision became clear. Then he found that his whole body was locked by a strange metal chain, his body was fixed on a metal chair, and Li Mobai was standing in front of him.


    "Li Mobai, what do you want to do? If you dare to fight me here, you won''t be afraid of the old man, you know? " Li Xuan glared at Li Mobai and said.


    "I don''t think you are fully awake. Would you like me to help you remember how you came here?" Li Mo Bai said with a smile.


    "I''m not by you..." Li Xuan said, but his face changed.


    He gradually recalled the past. He had been at the banquet before, but Li Weiyang called him and said that she was at the back door of Li''s courtyard.


    Because she is an illegitimate daughter, Li Weiyang doesn''t even have the qualification to go to the Li family''s birthday party. Li Xuan goes out to see Li Weiyang. Li Weiyang says that he has a gift to give to Mr. Li, but it''s not convenient for him to give it, so he lets him.


    Li Xuan naturally agreed, but after Li Xuan took the gift, he was totally unprepared for Li Weiyang, but he suddenly fainted. When he woke up, he was here.


    "What''s the matter with you, Li Mobai? You dare to touch her hair. I''m not finished with you?" Li Xuan stares at Li Mo Bai and says fiercely.


    Li Mo Bai began to smile, holding Li Xuan''s face in one hand, and said, "Li Xuan, Li Xuan, you are still so stupid that you don''t know the danger of the world. Originally, I thought you were playing pig. Now, you are really a pig."


    When he spoke, Li Mobai let Li Xuan go, reached out and pressed the button of the remote control in his hand. Then Li Xuan saw that the wall in front of him was becoming transparent.


    It turns out that it''s not a real wall, but a mirror. After the electric curtain outside the mirror is opened, you can see the opposite room.


    Li Xuan''s eyes fell on the opposite room, and immediately saw Li Weiyang in it.

 Chapter 450

    "Li Mobai, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan clenches his teeth and stares at Li Mobai.


    "I don''t want to do anything. After all, you are my younger brother. I want you to understand when you die." Li Mobai said, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Li Weiyang, you have done a good job in this matter."


    Li Weiyang in the next room obviously couldn''t see the room. When he heard Li Mobai''s voice, he looked around and found that the voice came from the speaker in the room. Then he said excitedly to the speaker: "I''ve done what you asked me to do. Please remove the poison from me."


    Li Mo Bai took a look at Li Xuan and continued: "usually Li Xuan is so kind to you. You even handed him over to me. Don''t you know what will happen if he falls into my hands?"


    Li Xuanyuan wanted to talk, but when he heard Li Mobai''s question, he was silent and looked at Li Weiyang in another room through the mirror on the wall.


    Li Weiyang pale face said: "I know I''m sorry for Li Xuan, but I just want to live, I have no way."


    "He''s your brother." Li Mo Bai said in a mocking tone.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just an illegitimate daughter, but he''s the third son of the Li family. We''re not the same people in the world. He''s kind to me, just pretending to show others. It''s pity and charity..." Li Weiyang said.


    Hearing this, Li Xuan turned pale.


    He always regarded Li Weiyang as his sister, but he didn''t think Li Weiyang would say such a thing.


    Although his life was threatened, these words were still unacceptable to Li Xuan.


    Li Mo Bai didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Xuan, but Li Wei Yang over there was in a hurry: "what you asked me to do, I''ve already done. You said you want to remove the poison from my body, please untie it for me..."


    Li Weiyang patted the table excitedly. His voice seemed to be excited, but it was imploring.


    "Of course, what I said by Li Mobai will keep my promise, but you have to do one last thing for me. After this, you can regain your freedom." Li Mo Bai said.


    "What else do you want me to do?" Li Weiyang asked aloud.


    "Li Weiyang, you should know that as long as someone knows, there is no absolute secret. If I let you go now, one day, you will tell everyone that I killed Li Xuan." Li Mo Bai said calmly.


    "No, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything, you have to believe me..." Li Weiyang repeatedly waved his hand in panic, and his face was full of fear.


    "I don''t like to control my own destiny in other people''s hands. It''s easy for me to let you go unless you kill Li Xuan yourself. Only in this way can I let you go safely. I don''t have to worry about your going out to tell the truth, because if you want to tell the truth, you are the first one to die." Li Mo Bai said.


    "No, I can''t do that." Li Weiyang retreated and shook his head.


    "Of course, you have the right to choose, but if you don''t, then I have to let you die here. Only the dead can keep the secret." Li Mo Bai said.


    "You can''t do this to me!" Li Weiyang''s face is distorted, and he seems to be very contradictory in his heart.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Li Weiyang covered his stomach and fell to the ground with a painful expression.


    "The cup poison has already broken out. You don''t have much time." Li Mo said without expression.


    "I... i... I promise you..." Li Weiyang said in pain.


    At this time, Li Xuan''s face was hard to see.


    "Sorry, you promised too late. I''ve changed my mind. It''s better for the dead to keep a secret." Li Mo Bai said and touched the ring on his finger. Li Wei Yang suddenly convulsed. Just for a moment, he rolled his eyes and spat out white foam in his mouth. He seemed to be dying.


    "Stop, she has promised you. Why do you want to kill her?" Cried Li Xuan.


    Li Mo Bai said indifferently: "because I never intend to let her go out alive, only dead people can really keep secrets, this world is so cruel."


    As he said that, Li Mobai put his hand in front of Li Xuan, and saw a strange insect in his palm. The insect looked like a centipede, but it had a scorpion tail, four transparent wings on its back, and its head looked like a cricket. It looked very strange.


    "Do you know what this is?" Li Mo Bai said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Xuan was just staring at him with his blood red eyes, Li Mobai continued: "this is a strange companion pet. Its name is lethal cup. But don''t worry, it won''t really take your life. The life it takes is just your life. Then it can transfer your life to me and let me have a double life."


    "You want my life? Since you want my destiny so much, why don''t you practice "inborn invincible skill" Li Xuan stares at Li Mobai.


    Li Mo Bai showed a strange smile: "because it''s necessary to be a virgin to practice inborn invincible skills. If I practice, then there will be no inheritors in the Li family. But you are different. If you practice the invincible skill first, and then I take your life, I don''t need to be a virgin. I can also have your life. Although it''s not as powerful as my self-cultivation of inborn invincible skill, it''s enough. "


    Without waiting for Li Mobai to speak, Li Mobai continued: "my talent is better than you, and my ability is better than you. The old man asked you to practice the inborn invincible divine skill for me."


    "No way. You''re lying." Li Xuan said in a loud voice.


    "I lied? Everyone knows that if you practice inborn invincible skills, you can''t have offspring. Even Xia family, the original master of inborn invincible skills, won''t practice inborn invincible skills, but the old man asks you to practice. Do you think this is what a father would do? " Li Mo Bai smiles at Li Xuan and says.


    "I want to practice the inborn invincible skill myself. It has nothing to do with the old man." Li Xuan said.


    "Do you really want to practice? Do you remember, when you were a child, who told you how powerful the inborn invincible skill was and how powerful the Xia family leader was? " Li Mo Bai continued with a smile: "from childhood to adulthood, everyone tells you how strong and how good the inborn invincible skill is. It subtly makes you feel that in order to practice this kind of vitality formula, it''s nothing to be a virgin all your life, right?"


    Li Xuan wanted to retort, but when he recalled what happened when he was a child, it seemed that it was true. Everyone, including the old man, was telling him that the innate invincible skill was very powerful and invincible. Once he was trained, he could become a hero in the world.


    So since he was a child, he thought it was a heroic act to cultivate his innate invincible skills. Now he was suddenly broken by Li Mo''s white dot, and Li Xuan only felt cold all over.


    "It''s impossible... The old man can''t do this to me... I''m his son... He can''t do this to me..." Li Xuan seems to be persuading himself.


    "If you are really his son, of course it''s impossible. It''s a pity that you are not. You always thought you were born, but you are not. You are just a tool prepared for me. It''s really hard for you. Over the years, your task should be completed." Li Mo Bai said and put the lethal cup on Li Xuan''s face.


    The lethal cup automatically penetrated into Li Xuan''s nose. Li Xuan only felt that the place where the lethal cup had climbed was like being cut by a knife.


    Soon the pain came to his heart, and a strange force spread all over his body.


    "My good brother, thank you for so many years of hard cultivation. I will treat your life well. When I am famous in the future, your life will be famous with me. As my brother, you should be very happy." Li Mo''s white fingers were on Li Xuan''s forehead, and his fingers were emitting strange light, as if they were in Li Xuan''s head.


    "Asshole... You are an asshole..." Li Xuan only felt like there were countless steel needles in his head, as if he was going to take his brain away.


    Li Xuan struggled desperately, but the metal chain had a strange effect. It not only locked his body, but also blocked his vitality.


    "Don''t be so rude. The Li family has raised you for so many years. You should be grateful." Li Mo Bai continued: "by the way, you still have a very good classmate named Zhou Wen, right? You are also pitiful. You can''t get close to women. You like men instead. Well, I''ll kill him with your life style and let him go down with you. "


    "Li... Xiu... Bai..." seems to be the last straw that killed the camel. Li Xuan''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body''s vitality burst out like a blood flame. He was burning crazily. His bones and muscles were also expanding, his hair was erect, and his blood colored carapace appeared on him, forming a strange armor. Four transparent blood wings behind him were spread out, just like a demon.


    In his body, a red light and shadow are gathering, just like the devil coming from ancient times, attached to Li Xuan''s body.


    Click!


    The metal chain that locked his body and vitality was broken inch by inch, and could no longer bind his body.


    "Li Xiubai, I will kill you!" Li Xuan''s blood red eyes stare at Li Mobai, roaring angrily, and his blood red light and shadow roar together, like a demon attached to his body.


    He didn''t even call Li Mo Bai''s name, he called his name Li Xiu Bai directly.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do to kill me." Li Mo Bai''s eyes twinkled with enthusiasm, staring at Li Xuan.


    "Death Li Xuan''s eyes were full of murders, and his blood burst out. The devil behind him was roaring, and his fists were bombarding Li Mobai with the power of blood flame.


    Boom!


    The blood red light burst out in the secret room, turning the whole secret room into ruins.

 Chapter 451

    Li Mo Bai''s eyes widened and his back rested on the broken wall. Li Xuan''s fist rubbed his head and bombarded the wall. The power of terror made the metal walls of the secret room break apart, like ruins.


    Pop! Li Mo Bai slapped Li Xuan in the face and said contemptuously, "you are still so weak and incompetent. Do you dare not kill me when you get to this point?"


    "Why do so many things? Why give me your soul? It''s not a life killing poison. It''s your soul inside. " Li Xuan stares at Li Mo Bai to say.


    "Still failed?" Li Mo Bai was so disappointed that he leaned against the wall and sat down slowly. His look was gradually disappearing.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuan looked at Li Mo Bai and asked, biting his teeth.


    Li Mo Bai sighed: "Why are you still unable to be heartless and righteous when you have reached this point? Is there no anger in your heart? "


    "Even if I''m in hell, I won''t become a devil. Li Mobai, what do you want to do?" Li Xuan asked again.


    Li Mo Bai closed his eyes and said, "remember big brother?"


    "Of course I remember. What do you do with big brother?" Li Xuan said.


    "The eldest brother''s appearance is peerless, far above you and me. Even compared with an Tianzuo who settled down, he is not inferior. If he can live to the present, our Li family will not be just like this. Even if we want to become a real powerful party, it is not difficult." Li Mo Bai said.


    "People have been dead for so many years. Is it meaningful for you to say that now?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "Don''t you want to know how big brother died?" Li Mo Bai opens his eyes and stares at Li Xuan.


    "Big brother was killed by dimensional creatures when he was hunting them in the dimensional field?" Li Xuan felt that it was not so simple.


    "Killed by dimensional creatures? That''s right. Human beings are the dirtiest dimensional creatures. " Li Mo Bai said mockingly.


    "What do you mean? You mean big brother was killed? Isn''t it an accident? " Li Xuan stares at Li Mo Bai to say.


    "It''s no accident, of course. Before he left, elder brother once told me that he was going to hunt Feitian in the lotus cave of Longmen Grottoes, and he wanted to get the accompanying eggs for my birthday." Li Mo Bai closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "but when he died, he was in the old Dragon Cave. At that time, I doubted why he was in the old Dragon Cave. He shouldn''t go there. Big brother is a man of promise. Since he promised to give me the eggs, he would be in the lotus cave before he took the eggs, He will not leave. "


    "I dare not tell anyone about it, because I was too young and too weak at that time. I had no ability to do anything. I had to bury it in my heart. When I grew up and had strength, I would slowly investigate."


    Li Mo Bai continued: "in order to make myself stronger, I chose to practice the evil Gu Jing. It gave me the power to control Gu, and I was able to control some people on this basis. Slowly, I finally found some clues. All the goals are directed at a giant. The force is so strong that it makes people despair. Even if I try my best, I can''t shake that giant. "


    "Who are they?" Li Xuan stares at Li Mo Bai to ask a way.


    "Xia family." Li Mo Bai spits out two words.


    "It''s the Xia family who gave us the innate invincible skill?" Li Xuan looked at Li Mobai in amazement.


    "Inborn invincible? That''s a joke. The inborn invincible skill they gave you is a incomplete version. If it''s not for your talent, no matter how you practice it, you can''t achieve anything. Fortunately, God has the eye to let you use the incomplete inborn invincible skill to condense a high-level life like the immortal god of war. But this is not enough. Although you are already very strong, you are still far inferior to elder brother. Moreover, the weakness of inborn invincibility is still too obvious. With your character, if you really meet the woman you like, I''m afraid you will give up everything for the sake of women? "


    "I..." Li Xuan was speechless. Maybe he would do that.


    "And the Xia family, there has never been a lack of exciting women." Li Mo Bai said with some disdain.


    "So, are you going to make me desperate? You don''t have to do that. You just tell me about big brother. I can do it. You don''t have to do that to Weiyang. " Li Xuan said, biting his teeth.


    "It''s not just because of this. If you want to be the enemy of the Xia family and destroy the Xia family, you and I are not strong enough. No matter how good your talent is, you can practice the incomplete innate invincible magic skill to the extreme, just as strong as the hero of the Xia family in those years, you still can''t move the Xia family."


    Li Mobai opened his eyes and his eyes were cold: "I think about it. There''s only one way that we can compete with the Xia family. In the book of evil Gu Jing, which I practiced, there''s a method of transferring. It''s like a daughter I raised. When I marry someone else when I grow up, I will transfer my life and soul to you, so that it can help you gather your life and soul, After absorbing the evil king Gu, your soul will no longer be condensed by the pure inborn invincible divine skill. It will subtly affect you and change your body and temperament, so that you will become more powerful than the pure inborn invincible divine skill, and you will no longer have the fatal defect of inborn invincible divine skill. Only in this way can you have a chance to shake the Xia family in the future. "


    "But to cultivate the book of evil Gu needs to be merciless, otherwise it will leave great trouble. If you want to get the approval of my soul evil Wang Gu and complete the transfer for your use, you must have a heartless and righteous heart. At least at the moment of integration, you must not recognize the six parents, so that the evil Wang Gu can voluntarily sacrifice himself to marry for you." Li Mo Bai said here, and closed his eyes.


    "If I really kill you, who will tell me about my elder brother? I don''t know anything. What''s the point of what you do? " Li Xuan thought Li Mobai was too paranoid.


    "I don''t know." A voice came from the next room.


    Because the chamber of secrets has been destroyed, and the mirror wall has been broken. Li Weiyang, who fell to the ground and died before, actually stood up alive.


    Just her face, but a strange change, slowly change is not like Li Weiyang, that face is a strange woman.


    "Her name is butterfly. Originally, when I died, she would tell you everything and help you to continue to walk until the Xia family was destroyed, but now it''s useless." Li Mobai said that he was going to stand up.


    Li Xuan subconsciously wanted to help Li Mobai, but Li Mobai pushed him away and said faintly, "don''t help me. Since you failed, I will go on this road."


    "But you..." Li Xuan wanted to say that your life and soul were gone, and the evil Gu Scripture was abandoned. He was an ordinary man without cultivation. How could he go on?


    "It''s nothing, but even if it''s the way to hell, I''ll go again." Li Mo Bai stood up with his own body and walked towards the door, weak but firm.


    If it is said that Li Xuan is in hell and wants to be bright, then Li Mobai is the one who goes to hell.

 Chapter 452

    When Zhou Wen found Li Xuan, he saw Li xuanzheng sitting alone in the garden.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here alone? " Seeing that Li Xuan was ok, Zhou Wen was relieved and went over to ask with a smile.


    Li Xuan turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen. His eyes seemed different from those of the past.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to be stronger than everyone else." Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said that Zhou Wen had never seen Li Xuan so serious.


    Even when he was betrayed by Jiang Hao and Xu Miantu, Li Xuan just said with a smile that he would make Li Mobai pay the price.


    But this time, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan was really different.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    Li Xuan did not answer, just asked Zhou Wen: "if one day, I become a devil, we will be friends?"


    "I won''t make you a devil." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Li Xuan laughed: "yes, I will not become a devil, I will use my own way to change the world."


    Zhou Wen found that Li Xuan was really different. Since he came back from the birthday party, Li Xuan began to practice seriously.


    Li Xuan''s talent is very good. Although he used to work hard, at that time, he often said that the combination of work and rest. But now, as long as he has time, Li Xuan will pull him to practice. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that Li Xuan is making rapid progress.


    What''s more, Li Xuan actually condensed the soul of life, which surprised Zhou Wen, because Li Xuan himself said that it might take several years for him to gather the soul of life, but he seemed to have condensed the soul of life overnight.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen felt that there was something wrong with Li Xuan''s life and soul, which was different from his inborn invincibility.


    But no matter how Zhou Wen asked him, Li Xuan refused to say more.


    Every day, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copies and search for the weaknesses of mythical creatures in the temple, but he never made much progress.


    In the office of the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi is looking at a picture.


    The photo shows a man in stone armor. He has only one side and his whole body is wrapped in stone armor. It''s impossible to see what the man in the armor looks like.


    "The seats are here." Cai Jin''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Bring him in." Shen Yuchi put down the photos and said calmly.


    Cai Jin quickly brought people in and became more respectful to Shen Yuchi.


    Cai Jin lost all the assets of the Supervision Bureau. He thought he was going to die this time, but he didn''t want Shen Yuchi to punish him. He also transferred him back to the Supervision Bureau and resumed his previous position and work, which made Cai Jin grateful and worried.


    "Lao Shen, why are you in such a hurry to find me?" An old man with a trapped yuan lock came in behind Cai Jin and sat on the chair opposite Shen Yuchi.


    "I want to know who the person in the picture is." Shen Yuchi pushed the photo to the old man.


    The old man took a look at the photo, then turned his lips and said, "although my soul has the ability of shaping, you know, my soul is very limited. It can''t be used casually. It will damage my life."


    "Find people and you''re free." Shen Yuchi said.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Shen Yuchi and asked, "if you let me leave heaven prison, aren''t you afraid of the trouble of Kapei''s family?"


    "I want to know who this man is." Shen Yuchi did not answer, just said a light.


    "OK, deal." The old man put out his hand.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly. Cai Jin came forward and opened the lock on the old man.


    The old man''s rickety body suddenly became straight and tall. He reached out and picked up the picture. His eyes were full of energy. A pair of eyes seemed to have magic power. Magic light came from them and fell on the picture.


    With the magic light in the old man''s eyes, the figure in the photo seems to come to life, as if struggling to get out of the photo.


    Shen Yuchi and Cai Jin are staring at the photo, waiting for the figure in the photo to come out.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the old man let out a scream. His eyes burst out. The bloody photos and the table were everywhere. They covered their eyes and kept howling. Shen Yuchi and Cai Jin''s faces changed greatly.


    Within the college, Zhou Wen felt that his Wang''s sigh temperament suddenly appeared automatically, but it just disappeared in a flash.


    "Strange, what happened?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but he couldn''t judge what happened.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t feel the change of Wang Zhi''s sigh, so Zhou Wen continued his research.


    During this period of time, he kept fighting with the snake in the temple. He basically knew the details of the snake. Zhou Wen had a way to deal with all kinds of other abilities. Only that snake eye mirror could not be cracked.


    "Unless I can blink or be invisible, so that the snake can''t see me at all, otherwise I can''t avoid that sight. It''s impossible to achieve infinite blink now. You can think of some ways to improve the vitality of the invisible class. " Zhou Wen knows that there are real vitality skills that can be invisible.


    However, the vitality of the invisible technology itself is extremely rare, even less willing to take out to sell, so even if someone sells it, it is often a sky high price.


    Zhou Wen has a lot of yuanjingshi on hand. He can afford it even at a sky high price. The key is that it is not convenient for Zhou Wen to sell those yuanjingshi in large quantities now.


    Zhou Wen is worried about this matter, but Ansheng contacts him, saying that the sunset Legion wants to buy his meta crystal.


    "What do you want a spar for?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    Ansheng said: "although both Yuanjing stone and Yuanjin have the function of killing dimensional creatures, their characteristics are different. The problems involved are very simple. I will simply make an inappropriate analogy. If only Yuanjin is used, we can only make guns, but if we add Yuanjing stone, we can make laser guns. Of course, it''s not that simple, but it''s probably the right direction. "


    "I can give you yuanjingshi, and I don''t want money, but I have a request." Zhou Wen said.


    "He said


    "I want a power skill that can be invisible, at least epic." Zhou Wen said what he wanted.


    "There are too few vitality skills to be invisible. If you just want to be invisible, there is an excellent opportunity recently. There is an accompanying egg on the west side at auction. The accompanying pet has the ability to make people invisible, but the price will be very high and there are many people competing. You need to be prepared." Said Anson.


    "What kind of companion pet is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Myth level companion pet invisibility cloak." Said Anson.

 Chapter 453

    "Will someone sell the eggs with myth?" Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    Anson said with a smile: "generally, no one will sell the accompanying eggs, but this one is a little different."


    "What''s the difference? Is there anything special? " Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "Do you know the myth of the west side, Orpheus?" Asked Anson.


    "There are some understandings, probably from the beginning of the super God Cronus, to the chaos God Kaos, then to the twelve Titans, and finally to the more famous Twelve Gods of Olympus, that is, Zeus dominated the theology, which are the representative ages of Orphism." Zhou Wen has some knowledge of this divinity.


    Because of the inheritance of CAOS, that is, the relationship between chaos beads, Zhou Wen once read books in this field. Although he did not have in-depth study, he had a general understanding of this divinity.


    "It''s not easy to know these. Most people in the eastern region seldom study the myths of the western region. They probably know the gods of Zeus." After a pause, he went on to say, "the Kape family found a temple that might be left by the androgynous God fanas. Fanas''s status is probably equal to Pangu in our eastern theological system. Although it''s a little different, it probably means that in the myths and legends of the Western District, all gods have to be approved by him, To be the king of the gods. "


    "The Kape family was recognized by the temple of fanas. They chose one of the three accompanying eggs in the temple, which is the invisibility cloak at this auction." Said Anson.


    "No, since it''s a companion egg at auction, that is to say, no one has hatched it, how can you know it''s an invisibility cloak?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    "The reason why we know it''s an invisibility cloak is that the Kapei family once hatched the mythical companion egg, and then possessed the ability of invisibility." Anson said with a smile: "sometimes when people get the power beyond the rules, the hidden human nature will burst out. The Kapei family, using the ability of the invisibility cloak, didn''t know how many dirty things he had done. In the end, he was so arrogant that even the people of the six families dared to move. At last, he was discovered by the people of Zhang Jia, and the things he had done were exposed. "


    "This is a scandal of six families. The Kapei family member was also killed by Zhang Jia. However, Zhang Jia''s people didn''t know what means they used when they killed him. They beat the invisibility cloak back to the accompanying egg state. They didn''t disappear with that person and kept it for a long time."


    "So the eggs of the invisibility suit are in the hands of Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia has no reason to auction such powerful eggs? Their family is still short of this money? " Zhou Wen did not understand.


    "Of course, Zhang Jia is not short of money, but the accompanying eggs of the invisibility suit are not really the accompanying eggs, and they don''t know what means they use to beat the invisibility suit back to the egg shape, but no one can hatch it again. At first, we didn''t know that there was a problem with the accompanying eggs of the invisibility suit. The Kapei family also paid a lot of resources for this. They exchanged the accompanying eggs from Zhangjia, but they couldn''t hatch after they got them back. "


    Anson added: "later, the invisibility cloak was turned around several times. Although there was a problem, it was a mythical egg after all. It also had a fantastic invisibility ability. Everyone wanted to have a try. Everyone thought that others could not do it. Maybe they could do it themselves. But in the end, no one could do it. From the six families to the ordinary rich families, they all changed hands several times, Still, no one can re incubate the invisibility cloak. But you don''t want to be cheap. There are a lot of confident people and a lot of people who want to get the eggs of the invisibility suit. The price will be beyond imagination at that time. "


    "Can I bid for my crystal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, but it''s not convenient. Let me help you bid for the eggs of the invisibility suit. After you come back, you can give me the same amount of spar at the market price." Ansheng thought for a while and said, "the number of this auction is definitely not small. I don''t know if it will exceed your psychological expectation, so you have to go with me. If you think it''s OK, I''ll take it. If you think it''s too expensive, give up."


    "To the west side?" Zhou Wen is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own arrangements. There won''t be any problem. Just take it as a trip. There are many famous dimensional fields in the western district where the auction will be held. You can also visit them at that time. " Ansheng saw Zhou Wen''s worry.


    "All right." Zhou Wen is very interested in invisibility suits, and he also wants to see if there are small hand patterns in the dimensional field of the western district.


    If there are small hand patterns, it''s good to download a few and brush them. Zhou Wen is very interested in accompanying pets such as angels, elves and demons.


    Because he wanted to go out, Zhou Wen had to take the antelope and the bird to Wang Lu. Before Zhou Wen took some Yuan Jing to the antelope and the bird, but they were not interested in it at all.


    "You''re going to owe me breakfast for many days? I''m afraid it won''t be enough for lunch in the future. " Wang Lu looked at him and said.


    "Then we''ll have dinner." Zhou Wen said.


    "I want to lose weight. I don''t eat dinner." Wang Lu said.


    Although the words say so, but Wang Lu still took the bird in the past, antelope also very consciously followed in, even some can''t wait.


    Obviously, Wang Lu''s food is better than Zhou Wen''s.


    Ansheng personally took Zhou Wen to the western district this time. Zhou Wen heard from Ansheng that the place they were going to was a peninsula, which was very close to the sea, not far from the peninsula. It was the Aegean islands, where there were many dimensional fields, and there were many horrors.


    "Are there any associated favourites like angels and elves in the dimensional field?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng when he was sitting in the car.


    Anson blinked his eyes and said, "elves are the only creatures in the dimensional field of the Northern District, while angels belong to another divine system. Do you think there will be one?"


    "Isn''t it an area?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He always thought that these two dimensional creatures belonged to the western district.


    "Of course not." Anson replied positively.


    "What kind of companions do we go to?" Zhou Wen had to consult Ansheng.


    "Monsters, giants, big snakes and so on." Anson said something, then said with a smile: "if you have the ability, you can kill a god like Athena. Maybe you can also burst out the accompanying eggs. It''s said that Athena''s temple has been found, but it''s hard to say whether there is a real Athena in it."


    "Even if mythological creatures are gone, is there a more practical companion pet of epic level?" Zhou Wen knows his own business. Now it''s too unlikely for him to kill mythical creatures.


    Now Zhou Wen is waiting for the tyrant bimon to complete his evolution. After it becomes a myth, Zhou Wen will really have the capital to fight against mythical creatures.

 Chapter 454

    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that they would go directly to the place where the auction was held, but soon he knew that it was not the two of them who went to the auction together, and Ansheng had to go with others.


    To be exact, Ansheng and Zhou Wen are just taking a ride. This time, people from Zhang''s family are going to the auction. An Tianzuo asked them to take Zhou Wen and Ansheng with them, which is equivalent to being sheltered by Zhang''s family.


    "Isn''t settling down a bad relationship with the six families? Why did Zhang promise to take us with him? " Zhou Wen feels strange.


    "Don''t mention us. Even if the relationship between the six families is average, and even the competition is more fierce than outside, the relationship of interests is another matter. Zhang Jia has a great demand for yuan Jin, and we also have a demand for Zhang Jia, and the relationship is still solid. But at first, Zhang seemed to want to refuse, and then he agreed again Said Anson.


    After arriving at the place, a housekeeper received Ansheng and Zhou Wen and took them to the private airport.


    "Old housekeeper, I don''t know who Zhang Jia is in charge of this time?" Asked Anson.


    There are many masters in Zhangjia, so Ansheng wants to make it clear first to avoid losing etiquette when he gets it.


    "The one who went to Aegean this time is the only daughter of the third master." Said the old housekeeper.


    Ansheng can''t help but be surprised when he hears that there are three brothers in the upper generation of Zhang Jia. They all have sons. There are so many sons. The elder and the second have seven or eight sons at one time, and the third has two sons, only one girl.


    There is only one daughter in the whole family, so we can imagine how much this girl is favored.


    It is said that once on the third master''s daughter''s birthday, all the brothers of Zhang family rushed back to celebrate her birthday, and each of them prepared a rare treasure. The scene was very shocking.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. Because Zhang Jia has such a daughter, she is raised like a princess, so she has been protected from childhood. Up to now, people who are not Zhang Jia don''t know her name, let alone her appearance.


    Ansheng wanted to ask the old housekeeper what was the name of the little princess, but the old housekeeper obviously didn''t want to say so much. He had already boarded the plane.


    Ansheng told Zhou Wen about the little princess Zhang and said with a smile, "today we are lucky. Maybe we will have a chance to see the real face of the little princess."


    Two people on the plane, the old housekeeper directly brought them into the inside, only to see the interior of the plane with a variety of pink decoration, looks very feminine.


    In the cabin, there is a young woman sitting. She should look more than 20 years old, which is different from the little princess in Zhou Wen''s imagination. At the end of the day, Ji is bigger than he imagined.


    But after Ansheng and Zhou Wen saw her clearly, they were all wide eyed.


    "Why don''t you know me so soon?" The woman looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Zhang Yuzhi... Are you from Zhangjia?" Of course, Zhou Wen knew her. When he went home with Ansheng, Li Xuan and Alai, he met this woman and gave her a ride.


    "What you say is very strange. You call me Zhang Yuzhi. I''m not from Zhang Jia. Can I be from your Zhou family?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenwen is not good at speaking. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Sit down. The plane is about to take off." Zhang Yuzhi is very generous, pointing to the position beside him.


    "What''s that?" When the plane took off, Zhou Wen looked out of the window and found that there were many big white birds outside the window. They looked like cranes, but they were much bigger and had a large number. They flew around the plane in groups.


    On a closer look, Zhou Wen found a person sitting on the back of each crane.


    "It''s Zhang''s unique crane companion pet. It''s a top epic creature with strong flying ability and fighting ability." Anson explained.


    Zhou Wenli understood that they were all Zhang Jia masters who protected Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen looks at Zhang Yuzhi strangely. With her identity, how could she be anchored in the wilderness alone last time.


    As if seeing Zhou Wen''s doubts, Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile: "last time, because I had a little conflict with my family, I went out alone to relax. I didn''t expect that something would happen. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I was really afraid."


    "That''s no wonder. Why did Zhang want to refuse at first and then agree to take us along? It should be your relationship?" Said Anson.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "it''s nothing to take you with us because of the relationship between our family and settling down. But the family doesn''t want strangers to approach me, so it was intended to refuse."


    Because they are all acquaintances, Zhou Wen and an Sheng are not people who care about their identity. They have a good chat with Zhang Yu.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to rest." Just after chatting for a while, the old housekeeper came up and said.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng both feel very strange. What is the time to have a rest? Zhang Yuzhi is sitting on a comfortable chair and has never done anything at all.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to have a rest. If you need anything, just tell fauber." Zhang Yuzhi seemed to want to stay, but the old housekeeper said once that it was time for you to have a rest. Zhang Yuzhi had to get up and say to them.


    Although Zhou Wen and Ansheng feel strange, they are not too familiar and don''t have much to say. They watch Zhang Yuzhi enter the front door of the cabin.


    Zhou Wen was curious and wanted to see where Zhang Yuzhi was going to have a rest.


    "It''s said that previous airliners had first class. Is there a similar place on this plane?" Zhou Wen opened the ability to listen to earrings, just want to see what Zhang Yuzhi resting place looks like, no malicious.


    The three-dimensional picture of the plane immediately appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind. In front of the cabin, there was a separate cabin. Zhang Yuzhi pushed the door and went in.


    But Zhou Wen saw clearly the situation there, but his face changed slightly.


    The cabin was not big, but there were a lot of things in it. The layout was very strange. There were long strips of paper hanging in it. Because of his listening ability, he couldn''t see the colors or hear the patterns, so Zhou Wen only knew that they were long strips of paper. He didn''t know if there were any pictures on the paper.


    However, there was no reclining chair or bed in it. Zhou Wen only saw a strange box which was round at the bottom, big at one end and small at the other.


    The shape of the box, Zhou Wen, seems to be a kind of funeral goods only used by human beings before the different dimensional storm.


    "Isn''t it a coffin? Is it a new type of massage equipment? " When Zhou Wen thought to himself, he saw that Zhang Yuzhi had lifted the lid and then lay down in the box.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw that there was no massage equipment in the box, so it was a coffin.

 Chapter 455

    The more Zhou Wen looks at it, the more wrong it is. The box should be carved out of stone. There is nothing in it, just a pillow. It seems that it is also made of stone. People can''t feel comfortable sleeping in it.


    After Zhang Yuzhi lay inside, the old housekeeper closed the lid again. As soon as the lid fell, his listening ability could no longer hear the situation inside the box.


    "It''s really strange. Are girls from rich families so strange? I''m sleeping in a stone box instead of sitting on the high-end sofa on the plane. " It''s like a coffin to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took back his ability to listen. After all, it was someone else''s privacy, and he didn''t want to continue peeping.


    Basically, there was no accident along the way. When passing over some dimensional fields, the crane team outside had already shocked the dimensional creatures, making them dare not approach the plane.


    Even if there are a few dimensional creatures that don''t have long eyes, they are also solved by the crane team, and the plane is not damaged at all.


    After the plane landed, the old housekeeper took them off the plane. An Sheng said goodbye to Zhang Yuzhi, but the old housekeeper just said no, they just left.


    "Ah Sheng, do you think Zhang Yuzhi is a little strange?" After the two left the airport, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "It''s not just weird. Although the six families are in different regions, as a family of heroes, they pay the most attention to etiquette, which is not hospitality at all." After a pause, Ansheng said, "but it''s Zhang''s business. It has nothing to do with us. There are still two days left before the auction starts. I''ll show you where you want to go."


    "Go to the dimensional domain nearby." Zhou Wen thought that he had come here once. If he could find the pattern of small hands, he had better download more copies.


    "Most of the dimensional fields on the gods peninsula have their own owners. After all, we are outsiders. If we want to go in, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. We might as well go to the Aegean islands. It''s a little dangerous there, but many dimensional fields are Ownerless and interesting." Said Anson.


    "Shall we go to sea like this?" Zhou Wen knows that the dimensional domain in the sea is more terrifying than that on land.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been there many times before. I know the road very well." Ansheng is full of confidence.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of people walking along the street with their companion pet. The more common ones were giants and Bigfoot, and many monsters. Zhou Wen also saw a man with a fireman companion pet, which seemed very interesting.


    "Don''t you say there are no elves in the gods Peninsula? So what''s this? Isn''t it the fire spirit? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "The elves I''m talking about are those with sharp ears and similar appearance to human beings. They are element elves. They are not the same thing. I thought you wanted the kind of beauty elves." Said Anson.


    "Where can I get this kind of elemental spirit?" Zhou Wen asked.


    After hearing Zhou Wen''s words, the people with fire elves said with a smile: "this is the epic fire elves who forge the temple. Fire elves are very rare and have a lower chance of spawning. I have been guarding the forge temple for two and a half years before I got this fire elves. If you are interested, you can try your luck."


    "Where is the temple of forging?" Seeing that the other side was very friendly, Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s the temple of Hephaestus, the God of forging. There are not only fire elves, but also more advanced fire elves. The number is more rare, and the depth of the temple is too dangerous. You young people, don''t be so ambitious, just hunt fire elves on the first floor of the temple. If you go deep into it, you will be in danger." Said the middle-aged man with the fire elf.


    "Thank you for your advice." Zhou Wen had some impression of Hephaestus, but he could not remember the name. He only remembered that he was the son of Zeus, the craftsman and the God of forging.


    Zhou wenneng remembered him not because of his craftsman''s name, but because he was the husband of the goddess of love and beauty, and he was the kind whose head turned green into grassland.


    In addition, the bow of Eros, the carriage of Apollo, and the lightning spear of Zeus were all made by him, which can be said to be an expert in artifact making.


    Ansheng seemed to know something about the casting temple, so he said to Zhou Wen, "the forging temple has not only fire element spirits, but also various metal machinery dimensional creatures. It''s quite interesting, but it''s a private plot of the gods peninsula. In addition to the residence of the gods Peninsula, foreigners are forbidden to enter by virtue of their ID cards."


    "Young man, you have some insight. You are right at all. Unless you are the people of the gods Peninsula, you can''t enter the forging temple. It seems a pity that you don''t even have the qualification to obtain the ordinary fire spirit." The middle-aged man left with his own fire elf.


    "Is it really impossible to get in?" Zhou Wen was very interested in forging the temple, so he asked Ansheng.


    "It''s really no good. It''s a rule made by several families in the gods peninsula. Even those families can''t break this rule, otherwise they will be enemies of the whole gods peninsula." Anson opened his hand and said he had no choice.


    "If you can''t get in, it''s OK to look outside, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Certainly, but are you really going to see it?" Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen with some doubts.


    "If you''re on your way, go and have a look. Take a few photos as a souvenir. At least you''ve been here once." Zhou Wen just wanted to look for the pattern of small hands. He didn''t plan to go in at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a boring hobby. It''s just a little detour." Ansheng takes Zhou Wen on.


    Just walk not far, unexpectedly see in the sky a white shadow fly by, passers-by all stop to wait and see.


    When Zhou Wen and an Sheng looked up, they saw a crane flying over their head. The cranes fell directly in front of them. The Zhangjia people in gray clothes came down from the crane''s back and came straight to them.


    The first one was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was dignified, but he didn''t make too much publicity. He looked very handsome.


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you mean?" Ansheng obviously knew the leader and frowned at him.


    Zhang Xiao said, "I''m sorry, I have something to ask you two."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Anson.


    "Have you met my sister Zhang Yuzhi since you got off the plane?" Zhang Xiao asked.


    "Didn''t she go to rest on the plane? We haven''t seen her since. What happened? Can I help you? " Said Anson.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Ansheng and Zhou Wen, as if to confirm whether they really didn''t see Zhang Yuzhi. Then he saluted slightly and said, "thank you. If you see my sister Zhang Yuzhi later, please let me know as soon as possible. Zhang Yuzhi will thank you very much."


    "Well, if we see her, we will contact you as soon as possible." Anson said.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hesitate. After he left, he took the people of Tianhe team and went straight away. It seemed that he was very anxious.


    "It seems that the little princess Zhang Jia is not easy to worry about." Anson said with a smile.


    While they were talking, they went to the foundry temple. Unfortunately, the foundry temple was guarded. Zhou Wen could only see the gate from a distance, and there was no way to see whether there was a small hand pattern at a close distance.


    Some disappointed with Ansheng to the port, two people are ready to rent a boat to go to sea, but saw a man in a suit, wearing a hat on a boat to wave to them.


    "Why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The man raised his head slightly and spoke to Zhou Wen and Ansheng.


    When they saw her face, they were stunned. The man in man''s clothes was Zhang Yuzhi.

 Chapter 456

    "What are you doing? Come on up. Don''t you want to go to the Aegean islands?" Zhang Yuzhi greets them on board.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen and an Sheng look at each other in surprise.


    It was only after they got off the plane that they decided to go to the Aegean islands. Zhang Yuzhi knew that he was still waiting for them here. They couldn''t imagine when Zhang Yuzhi overheard them.


    "If I want to know, I will know. The ship is going to leave. Can you get on?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Do you know your brother Zhang Xiao and they are looking for you?" Asked Anson.


    "Don''t worry about them. If you don''t get on the boat, I''ll go by myself." Zhang Yu turned her lip and was about to start the engine.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng thought about it and had to get on the boat first.


    Zhang Yuzhi was very excited. After he started the engine, he drove the boat to the sea and cried excitedly: "I want to conquer the whole sea."


    "How old are you and how naive are you?" Anson said with a smile.


    "I like childishness. If you don''t like it, you are also childish." Zhang Yuzhi retorted.


    "Let me drive. The sea is full of danger. We must take the right route to avoid unnecessary trouble to the greatest extent." Ansheng came to Zhang Yuzhi and said.


    "Not bad." Zhang Yuzhi gives Ansheng the task of sailing. He goes to the bow of the boat and stands at the bow of the boat with his hands outstretched. Facing the wind, he seems to embrace the sea.


    After going out of the sea, electronic instruments are affected, and there are all kinds of errors. The mobile phone can be turned on, but there is no signal, and it is easy to crash.


    Because the sea is too dangerous, Zhou Wen did not brush copies, always pay attention to the sea.


    Not long after entering the sea, I suddenly heard a strange song coming. All three of them looked in the direction of the song. There was a protruding reef on the sea in the distance, and a young woman was sitting on it singing.


    But a closer look found that the woman has no legs, long with a fishtail, is the legendary Mermaid.


    It seems to feel the three people''s eyes, mermaid stopped singing, head into the sea, soon disappeared.


    "Mermaid, it turned out to be a mermaid. We are so lucky. I heard that Mermaid in the sea is very rare. I didn''t expect that we met one just after we went out to sea." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    But Ansheng said: "mermaid in some myths and legends, also known as the sea demon, meet them at sea, it is an ominous omen."


    "Why?" Zhang Yuzhi was slightly stunned and asked in disbelief.


    "According to legend, sirens with human faces and fish bodies are the daughters of river gods. They have a song that can confuse people''s minds. The sailors are confused by the song and can''t help sailing to the reef. Finally, the ship is destroyed and people die." Anson told them a story about the sirens.


    Fortunately, they were not the sailors in myths and legends, and they were not confused. The road was very smooth. Although they saw some strange creatures in the sea, no one came to attack them.


    When Zhou Wen saw an island, Ansheng drove a boat around the island and didn''t mean to go to the island.


    "Why not go to the island?" Zhang Yuzhi asked strangely.


    "That''s the legendary island of Crete, which you may not be familiar with, but you should have heard of the palace of minosos, right? The legendary Minos ox is in it. No one has been able to get out of the maze alive so far. " Said Anson.


    The boat left the island and headed for the deeper part of the ocean. Ansheng was really familiar with this place. Basically, there was no danger on the way. When it came to a small island that didn''t look very impressive, Ansheng pulled in the boat.


    "Is this island also a dimensional domain?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at the island, but did not see the palace or something like that.


    The dimensional domain of Aegean Sea generally exists in the form of palaces, and most of those gods exist in palaces.


    "Of course, the dimensional domain in the ocean is not as obvious as that on land. In fact, the whole Aegean Sea is a huge dimensional domain." Ansheng jumped on the beach, pulled the boat up, and continued: "there are many water element elves on this island. You can take a chance. If you are lucky, you can find a water element elves accompanying egg. After you enter the dimensional field, you don''t have to worry about the water source."


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Yuzhi both know the importance of water. If they are trapped in a dimensional field for a long time, they can persist for a period of time as long as there is water to drink.


    Although Zhou Wen has a lot of food and water in chaozhuo, he doesn''t have to worry about water, it''s very important for ordinary people to have a companion pet of water element elves, even if it''s just legendary.


    However, the water element elves are also rare. Generally, they can only be seen in the sea, but the people who can go out to sea must be epic at least, and the water element elves may not be found when they go out to sea.


    Three people on the island, not far away, they saw a blue water ball jumping on the grass, like a football made of jelly.


    "That''s the most common water element spirit, a legendary dimensional creature. It usually has two kinds of talent skills: water gun and water polo, which can attack from a long distance." Ansheng pointed to the water mass and said.


    "It''s just a ball of water. Shouldn''t the attack be strong?" Zhang Yu sees that the water element spirit is very lovely, which makes people want to squeeze and hug.


    "Have you ever seen a high pressure water wire cutting machine? Is granite and steel hard enough? The current can easily cut it open. Don''t underestimate the power of water. It will kill people. " Ansheng Zhengrong road.


    Between the three people talking, the water element spirit had found them and wanted to spring up on the grass. When they were in the air, they spurted out a water column to the front Zhou Wen.


    The water column was only finger thick, but its speed was amazing. Zhou Wen dodged, and the water column spewed out more than ten meters, leaving a deep concave on a rock.


    Zhou Wen pulled out a bamboo knife and chopped the water element spirit down, splitting the body of the water element spirit. But after his knife was cut, the body of the water element spirit was restored to its original state, and there was no injury at all.


    "If you want to kill the water element spirit, it''s useless to cut off its body. There is a piece of water element crystal in its body. Only by cutting it up can you kill it." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked carefully at the body of the water element spirit. Sure enough, there was a dark blue bead flowing in its body. He cut off the bead with a knife. This time, the water element spirit broke down with the bead, and a crystal fell out.

 Chapter 457

    "Fortunately, the first water element spirit crystallized, but it''s not a companion egg." Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen is constantly looking for water element elves on the island, trying to find a companion egg. However, Zhang Yuzhi is not interested in the companion egg. He is just traveling, taking a few photos from time to time with his mobile phone.


    "Why is that water element spirit a little different?" When they came to a waterfall, Zhou Wen saw a strange water element spirit.


    Generally, the water element elves are blue. They look like a ball, but they are actually in the shape of water drops. However, the water element elves are silver, and their shape is not a water drop, but a snake.


    "This should be a high-level water element spirit, maybe an epic. Be careful." Anson said very irresponsibly.


    Zhou Wen was very careful. He summoned the stone armor and put it on. He didn''t get close to the silver water snake spirit. He summoned a sword and chopped it away.


    The water snake didn''t dodge. It opened its mouth and spewed out silver water. However, the water it spewed out was a little strange. It was in the shape of poisonous teeth.


    When the sword light cuts, the water snake''s fangs are directly cut, and the sword light still cuts to it.


    The silver water snake turned around and got into the pool under the waterfall. Its body was almost like water. Once it entered the pool, it disappeared immediately. The naked eye could not distinguish its position.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has the ability to listen attentively. He can ignore the color of the earrings and immediately see the position of the silver water snake in the pool. Zhou Wen chases him and cuts into the pool with a sword light.


    Bang!


    The water surface is cut by the rotating sword light, and the silver water snake''s body in the water is also cut apart, and even the water element crystal in its body is also cut apart.


    A silver crystal egg fell out and sank to the bottom of the pool.


    "The accompanying egg exploded?" Zhou Wen stood by the pool and observed for a while. He saw that there was no trace of other dimensional creatures in the pool. Then he jumped into the pool and dived toward the bottom of the pool.


    Zhou Wen reached out and picked up the accompanying egg. Just as he wanted to get out of the water, he suddenly felt a huge suction at the bottom of the pool, which made his body sink instantly, as if he had been sucked away by the toilet.


    WOW!


    Zhou Wen fell down with the current, and found that there was a huge space under the pool, with the flowing sea water below.


    Zhou tou looked up, but he didn''t find the hole when he was washed down. The top of his head was black rock without any cracks.


    A sword cut to the rock, the light of the sword cut a big piece of rock, but the back is still rock, Zhou Wen even cut a few swords, all of them are rock, there is no exit at all.


    To the place where the underground water is flowing, there is light, like the exit of the tunnel.


    Zhou Wen had to follow the current and go to the exit. As long as he could get out, it would not be difficult to go back to the pool.


    Soon, Zhou Wen rushed out with the current. After going out, he found that it was the exit of a waterfall.


    After Zhou Wen came out of the waterfall, he was directly suspended in the air, but his eyes were shocked.


    Because the waterfall and the pool below are the one he fell down just now, but he clearly fell under the pool, how could he come out of the waterfall above?


    Zhou Wen looked around as like as two peas. There was no mistake. The surrounding environment was exactly the same as the pool he had fallen down, but there was no safety and jade near the pool.


    "They won''t come down to me, will they?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart that he would fly higher to make sure whether they were still on the island.


    In the middle of the sky, the island, which was not big enough, suddenly closed in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    It''s a very beautiful island. It''s full of green grass and fresh water.


    But when Zhou Wen''s eyes fell on a place, his pupils suddenly shrank. On a grass slope, an apple tree grew.


    There is only one apple on such a big apple tree, but that apple is somewhat unusual. It is as bright as gold.


    Under the apple tree, there is a big black lizard lying sleeping. The lizard is bigger than the elephant.


    Soon, Zhou Wen realized that it was not a lizard, but a dragon in the myth and legend of the Western District, because the lizard could not grow wings, but the Dragon had two folded meat wings on its back.


    "Golden Apple... Giant dragon..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    This is a bit similar to the myths and legends that Zhou Wen read. In the legend, the human hero palaus married the goddess of the sea and invited all the goddesses to their wedding, but he didn''t invite Eris, the goddess of discord. Eris held a grudge and gave a golden apple to the guests at the wedding, which also said "to the most beautiful goddess".


    As a result, Hera, Athena and Aphrodite argued for the golden apple, and finally triggered a human battlefield.


    It''s said that the golden apple tree in the Holy Garden is guarded by a hundred dragons, but it''s just a legend. It doesn''t look like the holy garden.


    The black dragon under the golden apple tree doesn''t look like a hundred dragon. It only has one head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the Golden Apple was for. He didn''t want to rob or disturb the black dragon. Although it might not be a hundred, the Dragon itself was also a mythical creature in legend. Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks.


    But what puzzled Zhou Wen was that before they went to the island, they didn''t see the golden apple tree, let alone the giant dragon. How can these things suddenly appear now.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the whole island, he didn''t find an Sheng and Zhang Yuzhi. What''s more strange is that even the boat they put on the beach disappeared.


    "In fact, this is not the island just now, but it looks a bit like it. When I went through the hole under the pool just now, I had already arrived at another place?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Bang bang!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he heard two sounds of water, like a stone falling into the water. When he looked around, he saw an Sheng and Zhang Yuzhi falling from the waterfall and into the pool, which aroused a lot of water.


    They didn''t have anything to do when they arrived, and soon they climbed out of the pool. However, Zhou Wen felt a little bit bad. He turned his head and looked at the black giant under the apple tree. Sure enough, he saw that he had woken up from his deep sleep and was slowly getting up. He looked up at the waterfall.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing up there?" When Zhang Yuzhi saw Zhou Wen flying in the air, he called out to him.

 Chapter 458

    As soon as Zhang Yuzhi''s voice came out, the black dragon suddenly seemed to be completely awake. He raised his head and raised his ears, staring straight at the direction of the waterfall.


    Knowing that they couldn''t see the dragon and the golden apple tree in the distance, Zhou Wen quickly made a silent gesture to them. He also fell down and pulled them to the cave at the source of the waterfall.


    Boom!


    As soon as the three men entered the cave, they saw the huge black dragon flying across the sky. It seemed like a black flash of lightning. It landed beside the pool. A pair of dragon eyes looked around, as if they were looking for something.


    After turning around the pool several times and making sure it didn''t find it, it slowly moved towards the apple tree.


    The three people who are breathing in the waterfall cave dare to breathe.


    "Strange, I''ve been to this island many times, only some water element elves. How can there be a giant dragon suddenly?" Anson said with a frown.


    "It''s more than that." Zhou Wen repeated his discovery and speculation.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "that is to say, we are not on the original island now. When we pass through the passage under the pool, we have entered another space. It is a dimension field that has not been discovered. There is a dragon and a golden apple here? Is that really the golden apple in fairy tales? "


    "How do I know that?" Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    Ansheng said: "every mythical creature is not easy to be provoked. Even if it''s just a weak existence in myths and legends, it''s not something we can deal with now. Let''s stop thinking about golden apples. Let''s swim back from the waterfall passage and have a look. If we can go back, it''s best. If we can''t, we''ll try again in the pool. Maybe we''ll be sucked again, You''ll be able to get out of here. "


    Zhou Wen agrees, and he doesn''t want to take risks. Although Zhang Yuzhi is very interested in the golden apple in fairy tales, he can only leave with two people.


    Terrible things happened. There was no way back at the end of the waterfall, and after they got out of the pool, there was no strange suction at the bottom of the pool.


    After coming out of the pool, three people went back to the waterfall cave again. Zhang Yuzhi thought about it and said, "I remember hearing my elders say that once you go into some different dimensional fields, you can''t leave until you die in them unless you get a special item in the dimensional field."


    "It seems that this different dimensional field should be the kind of death field you call it. After entering it, either you die or dimensional creatures die. There is no third way to go." Said Anson.


    Zhang Yuzhi thought about it and said, "if we leave this island, will we be able to leave this dimensional field?"


    "I''ve seen it in the air before. I can see the island in the distance before, but there is nothing here. The sea is endless." Zhou Wen said.


    "So we are really trapped here. The island is not big. It is estimated that the black dragon or the golden apple is a special item in the dimensional field. If we kill the dragon or get the golden apple, we may leave here." Zhang Yuzhi said excitedly, "if we kill that dragon, will we become the first Dragon Slayer in human history?"


    "If you''re not afraid of turning into dragon poop, you can try it." Zhou Wen is more inclined to find a way to get the golden apple.


    The death rate of fighting mythical creatures is too high, but if you go to pick apples, you don''t need to fight with dragons. They all have a lot of companion pets. It should be much safer to use the companion pets to lead the black dragons away and then pick the golden apples.


    Ansheng also agreed with Zhou Wen''s idea: "Yuzhi, you stay here. Zhou Wen and I will have a try to see if we can lead the Dragon away and pick the golden apple."


    "Why should I stay?" Zhang Yuzhi was puzzled.


    "Because we are going to be thieves and steal apples. If we can''t, it''s your turn to be a dragon slayer." Said Anson.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything furtive." Zhang Yu nodded.


    Ansheng asked Zhou Wen about the location and details of the golden apple tree. Then he and Zhou Wen quietly dived out of the waterfall cave.


    "I have the energy skill of astringent breath. If I get closer, I won''t be found by the dragon. When I get closer, I will summon the companion pet to try to see how powerful the dragon is." Ansheng said to Zhou Wen that people had already lurked out.


    Zhou Wen saw that he was just like a snake, walking quietly in the grass. If he didn''t see it with his eyes, he could hardly feel his existence. He could not help admiring Ansheng. He was really old-fashioned and had more abilities than him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have similar vitality skills and couldn''t guarantee that he would not be found by the dragon, so he didn''t get any closer. He found a relatively high position nearby and looked at the golden apple tree and the black dragon from a distance.


    Before long, Ansheng was less than 1000 meters away from the golden apple tree. He was close to the ground, and his armor changed color automatically, almost integrated with the grass.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that he summoned a leopard like companion pet out and ran towards the golden apple tree. At the same time, he roared.


    The black dragon didn''t fall asleep. He immediately stood up and saw the leopard like companion pet. With a fierce beat of his wings, black lightning crossed the sky.


    The leopard was not an opponent at all. He just spewed a flame out of his mouth, but the black dragon swallowed the flame together with the leopard.


    "What a speed Zhou Wen was surprised that the speed of the dragon was almost comparable to that of the mythical creature in the temple.


    Although it''s still a little bit worse, it''s not the speed that these epic human beings can compete with.


    The leopard is also an epic creature. In front of the black dragon, there is no room for resistance.


    Ansheng lay motionless on the grass. After swallowing the leopard''s companion pet, the giant dragon roared violently, shuttling back and forth on the island like lightning, as if looking for other invaders.


    Zhou Wen was also lying in the grass and didn''t dare to move. Several times, the black dragon almost flew past him, which made his heart rise to his throat. This is not a game. Once found by the black dragon, it is estimated that there will be only one way to die.


    Until the black dragon quieted down and returned to the golden apple tree, after a long time, it seemed a little tired. While lying under the tree to rest, Ansheng quietly retreated and winked at Zhou Wen. They slowly retreated to the waterfall.


    Because the sound of the waterfall is very loud, it can cover up their voice. Even if there is a little movement here, it should not attract the attention of the dragon.


    "The island is too small. At the speed of the black dragon, no matter where we lead it, he can immediately return to the apple tree. It seems that it is not easy to use this move." Back in the cave, Anson said.

 Chapter 459

    If they get close to the golden apple tree, they will be driven back by the dragon to kill them. This strategy is obviously useless.


    "What do you think?" Ansheng asked Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "it''s definitely impossible to fight hard. The probability of death is too high. We can only think of other ways."


    After a pause, Zhou Wen continued: "I have an idea. If I can entangle the dark dragon for a few seconds, are you sure you can pick the golden apple?"


    "How many seconds can you hold on?" Anson asked after thinking.


    "Ten seconds at most, five seconds at least, but before that, I need to confirm it again with my companion pet to determine the exact time." After careful consideration, Zhou Wen said.


    "If you can hold it for six seconds, I can get the Golden Apple back." Anson said after careful calculation.


    "Then try it." Zhou Wen plans to try again to see what the black dragon has.


    "I still have a lot of companions. I''ll try them several times. I''ll try the black dragon''s ability clearly, and then it''s not too late." Said Anson.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Please cheer for us here." Anson said to her.


    "Well, I''ll cheer for you." Zhang Yuzhi didn''t really plan to be a dragon slayer. Besides, she was only a legend, not as good as Zhou Wen. She was just joking before.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng go out of the cave again and find a hidden place to summon their companions. They leave their companions in different places in advance. After everything is arranged, the companions attack the black dragon in different places.


    Ansheng''s companions emerge in an endless stream, and Zhou Wen''s companions are also many, but the two people''s companions are basically meat steamed stuffed bun and dog beating, never going back.


    Zhou Wen used a blood worm to sneak into the black dragon''s body, but it just got into its skin and died automatically.


    There are also epic poisonous bats. After flying in the air, they are swallowed by the black dragon.


    They sacrificed at least thirty or forty companions. None of them could last five seconds in front of the black dragon, which made them fully realize the horror of the black dragon.


    Of course, this is also because the two people are not willing to use their beloved companion pet, which is just some cannon fodder.


    However, all kinds of accompanying pets have different attack patterns, so that the black dragon uses some of its abilities, which gives Zhou Wen and an Sheng a clear understanding of the black dragon.


    "The speed is far faster than us, not to mention the power. My epic companion pet is easily crushed by it, and it is not afraid of wind, fire and lightning, and has high resistance. It can''t breathe fire, but it can spray poisonous smoke..." Ansheng said the result of his observation, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "what do you think? How many seconds? I''d rather estimate less than more. "


    "Seven seconds." Zhou Wen carefully calculated many times in his mind, taking his various abilities into account, and finally gave such a conservative number.


    "That''s enough. Let''s make a plan first. I''ll lurk near the apple tree first, and my limit distance should be within 500 meters. Then you use the companion pet to lead it away, try to hold it for seven seconds, and leave the rest to me." Anson explained the whole plan clearly while he was drawing on the ground.


    "Remember, we only have one chance, failure is death." Preparing to go out of the cave, Ansheng said to Zhou Wen.


    "I understand." Zhou Wen nodded solemnly.


    Two people out of the cave, according to the plan, Ansheng quietly lurks near the apple tree, his convergence ability and camouflage are very strong, Zhou Wen watched Ansheng advance on the grass, can hardly distinguish between him and the grass.


    The closer to the black dragon, the slower Anson''s speed. The whole person is like a slow motion.


    A few hours later, Anson was almost 400 meters away from the apple tree, and the black dragon''s ear suddenly moved.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng''s heart all of a sudden raised to the throat, Ansheng motionless lying there, Zhou Wen''s heart is also crazy, even forgot to breathe.


    After a while, the black dragon''s ears drooped again, and Zhou Wen felt a little better.


    But Ansheng was so bold that he continued to climb 20 or 30 meters, which made Zhou Wen''s heart almost stop.


    Zhou Wen knows that every centimeter Ansheng gets close to the black dragon, he will be exposed to more danger. Originally, he said to stop about 500 meters away from the apple tree, but now he is within 400 meters. This is because Ansheng uses his danger to reduce Zhou Wen''s risk.


    The closer he is to the apple tree, the faster he can get close to the golden apple. The earlier the black dragon will turn to chase him, and Zhou Wen''s risk will be relatively reduced.


    Finally, Ansheng made an agreed gesture. Zhou Wen was relieved to know that it was time for him to appear.


    Retreating to the edge of the island, Zhou Wen summoned his companion pet out and made sufficient preparations. Then he raised his head and roared: "lizard, I''m here. Come and eat me."


    The black dragon, who had been resting under the golden apple tree, heard Zhou Wen''s voice. His ears immediately stood up and his body stood up. After determining the position, he beat his wings and rushed to the place where Zhou Wen was.


    Black lightning flashed across the sky and appeared in Zhou Wen''s sight almost instantly.


    Zhou Wen summoned a row of King Kong''s strongmen to come out and block the black dragon. These were originally the food left to the tyrant bimon after they were painted out, but later the tyrant bimon ate the spar directly, and it was useless to keep them.


    The black came like lightning, and those King Kong warriors were directly hit and flew all over the sky. Zhou Wen had a bamboo knife and a sword. The swords and swords cut out at the same time, and the magic star wheel and gear sword crossed to the head of the black dragon.


    The black dragon''s eyes shot black light and directly exploded the magic star wheel and gear sword light, but his body rushed to Zhou Wen without stopping.


    Zhou Wen started the ghost step at his feet and moved left more than ten meters in an instant. At the same time, he silently counted: "one second..."


    Anson over there, like a ghost, has rushed to the golden apple tree, with the same speed.


    The speed of the black dragon was faster than that of Zhou Wen, who used the ghost walk. His wings vibrated fiercely, but his huge body cleverly drew an L-shape in the air and caught up with Zhou Wen directly. A large amount of black poisonous smoke came out of his mouth and rolled towards Zhou Wen like a flood.

 Chapter 460

    A purple bell appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand and waved at the black dragon. The black smoke was sucked under the bell.


    The black dragon was a little surprised, but then he rushed directly to Zhou Wen and opened his mouth to devour him.


    When Zhou Wen shook the bell in his hand, the black poisonous smoke billowed out of the bell. He rolled back the poisonous smoke that had just been emitted by the black dragon, and at the same time, he used the ghost step to move it away quickly.


    "Two seconds!" Zhou Wen counted it in his heart.


    The black dragon rushed into the poisonous smoke and lost his sight for a while. In his anger, he roared like a giant thunder. The shock wave directly scattered the poisonous smoke, and the terrible shock wave rushed into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The roar is a range attack, and there is no place to dodge. Zhou Wen can only take this attack hard, launch it against the ancient emperor''s soul, and use the demon dragon''s real body at the same time. When it''s finished, the shock wave has reached him.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen raised his fists in front of him. His body was pushed back by the force of the shock wave, and his legs ploughed two tens of meters deep marks on the ground.


    The black dragon seems to have sensed something. Instead of pursuing Zhou Wen, he turns around and wants to rush back.


    Zhou Wen knew that Ansheng had reached the golden apple tree and attracted the attention of the black dragon. He wanted to go back to protect the golden apple.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t let it go, otherwise Ansheng would be in danger. Seeing that the black dragon was about to fly away, a purple light came from the slant and chopped on the wings of the black dragon.


    The purple light is a short copper sword. The black dragon''s scaly wings are cut by the copper sword.


    "Well done." As far as Zhou Wen could see, he was hiding in the grass with his scabbard in his arms. After cutting the black dragon, he was flying towards the grass.


    "Roar!" The Dragon let out an angry roar. How could it have suffered such a loss? Its wings were cut and it didn''t run back in his rage. It turned into lightning and rushed to Zhou Wen. It had to swallow and kill Zhou Wen first, and then go back to protect the golden apple.


    The black dragon is so fast that people can''t see its huge figure at all. They can only see a black lightning across the void, which is incredible.


    Zhou Wen is used to this speed. He has to brush mythical creatures every day. Although the speed of the big snake is a little slower than that of the black dragon, it can''t be too slow. The other mythical creature is faster than the black dragon.


    Zhou Wenzhen as usual, the demon dragon burst out of terrible speed, quickly rushed into the sea.


    In the sky, he is not the opponent of the black dragon, but in the sea, the dragon with two wings is not as flexible as him. The huge meat wings will become an obstacle to its action in the water.


    Seeing that Zhou Wenchong was in the water, the black dragon hesitated and didn''t chase him down. It seemed that he was going to turn around and return to the golden apple tree.


    "Three seconds!" As Zhou Wenmo counted, he got out of the water and switched back to the slayer, holding a banana fan and facing the black dragon for three times in a row.


    Three too overcast winds set off huge waves, rolled to the black dragon in the air, one wave after another patted its body, the other side of the demon baby also hid in the dark, and issued an ancient sword attack, and Zhou Wen attacked the black dragon one after another.


    The black dragon was injured by the ancient sword. At this time, he saw purple light coming, and saw the wind and waves overturning. His ferocity was completely aroused. The black gas on his body exploded, and his body even sent out metallic luster. Two pairs of wings appeared on his back. He incarnated as a six winged Black Dragon. His body was burning black flame, and the six wings vibrated at the same time. The black flame was like a volcanic eruption, blocking the overcast wind, The ancient sword was also shaken away.


    The six winged Black Dragon, like a magic dragon, was burning with black flame in its eyes. It seemed like the abyss of the devil kingdom. It dived down fiercely and increased its speed again. It was so incredible that Zhou Wen couldn''t even react to it.


    This kind of change was not explored before, but Zhou Wen had already thought that there might be an accident, not totally unprepared.


    At the moment when the six winged Black Dragon rushed into the sea, Zhou Wen had already used the lost country to teleport away directly.


    Boom!


    Tens of feet high water waves exploded on the sea surface, and the huge six winged Black Dragon rushed into the sea. Its black flame could burn in the sea, not affected by the sea water at all. Instead, the sea water was largely evaporated.


    The distance of the lost country''s blink was limited. After Zhou Wen''s blink, he was still shocked by the shock wave of the six winged Black Dragon and flew upside down in the water. His mouth, ears, eyes and nose were overflowing with blood, and his bones seemed to be shaking away.


    The six Wing Black Dragon discovered the traces of Zhou Wen and rushed to it immediately. It was still very fast at the speed, but it was no longer as clear as it was just now. Obviously, the resistance of the sea caused considerable trouble to it. Behind it, there was a surge of white foam flow, which was formed by the vibration of its three pairs of flank wings.


    Zhou Wen knew that the more bubbles, the greater the resistance to it. Now he switched back to the state of the old emperor. The Dragon dragged himself with the Kowloon knit way, moving around in the sea to avoid the attack of the six Wing Black Dragon.


    "Four seconds!" Zhou Wen now only feels that time is like a year, and the demon dragon''s real body has greatly increased his energy consumption. However, in such a battle, it is impossible for him to switch back. As long as his speed slows down, he will be swallowed by the six winged Black Dragon.


    He failed to catch up with Zhou Wen several times in a row. The six winged Black Dragon was furious again. The scales on his body stood up like angry cockfighting. Suddenly, those scales bloomed like a lotus.


    Countless scales flew in all directions, cut the sea water open, and instantly came to Zhou Wen.


    There were so many scales that Zhou Wen had no place to dodge. He could only clench his teeth, grip the sword and bamboo knife, and cut them off.


    Ba Jian and bamboo Dao cut on the scale light. With the help of the power of the demon dragon, they cut the two scales light in front, but the scales light in the back shot like bullets.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to wave his sword to resist, but he still couldn''t stop it. Scale light streaked across his body, and immediately cut the variant Shixiang armor one by one, along with the flesh and bones inside. The blood immediately dyed the Sea red.


    Zhou Wen''s body flew backward, leaving a long blood stream in the sea, just like a blood dragon.


    "Five seconds!" The demon dragon''s real body has automatically failed. Zhou Wen can only switch back to the slayer. Although his vitality is instantly full, his injuries are real.


    And he has no chance to switch back to the demon dragon''s real body, because the six winged Black Dragon has broken through the sea and rushed up like a wild beast. If Zhou Wen now switches back to the rebellious ancient emperor and uses the demon dragon''s real body again, it''s just that the body is stiff in an instant, which is enough for the six winged Black Dragon to kill him hundreds of times.


    Forced to open Wang''s sigh, suddenly a powerful force filled his body, but also made his injured body more painful.


    Instead of fighting against the six winged Black Dragon, Zhou Wen tried his best to use the ghost trot to rush out of the sea like a shell. He used the ghost trot continuously in the air and moved towards the beach.


    The duration of Wang''s sigh is limited. Zhou Wen''s body can''t bear such a strong force that it can''t support him to kill the mythical creature in the battle. If the mythical creature doesn''t die, he will explode himself.


    Six winged Black Dragon also rushed out, in the air, its speed immediately soared, Zhou Wen in the use of Wang''s sigh, or by it quickly shortened the distance.


    The sound of the Dragon roars from behind, and Zhou Wen can already hear the terrible roar of the shockwave and bumps into his back.


    With the sword in his hand, Zhou Wen cut out a magic star wheel in his backhand. Under the blessing of Wang Zhi''s sigh, the bloody sword light wheel abruptly cut the shock wave away and cleaved to the head of the six winged Black Dragon.


    The six winged Black Dragon flapped its wings and dodged the magic star wheel. It can be seen that the power of the king''s sigh blessing, even it was a little afraid, and did not use its own body to resist as before.


    After dodging the magic star wheel, the six winged Black Dragon catches up again, but he doesn''t want to. The magic star wheel flies back, cuts directly on its back wing, and immediately opens a hole on the meat wing, and the dragon''s blood immediately flows out.


    With the power of the king''s sigh, even the six winged Black Dragon could not resist the injury.


    But that kind of wound, for the six winged Black Dragon, is nothing at all, but let it more furious, crazy to chase Zhou Wen.


    "Six seconds!" Zhou Wen is still counting.


    All of a sudden, a long roar came from the golden apple tree. Zhou Wen knew that Ansheng had got it. This was his signal.


    Zhou''s desperate escape, but the six winged Black Dragon behind him is getting closer and closer.


    The banana fan in Zhou Wen''s hand fans the six winged Black Dragon wildly, but it can only slow down the impact speed of the angry six winged Black Dragon.


    Magic Baby in the dark and control the sword stabbed to the six wings black dragon, but this time it did not dodge, still crazy pursuit of Zhou Wen.


    The ancient sword went straight into its neck, and all the blades were in the flesh, but the six winged Black Dragon seemed to have no feeling at all, and caught up with it again.


    Zhou Wen''s body can''t bear the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh. His bones are crushed, and his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and wounds are bleeding out.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen found that he could not get rid of this crazy six winged Black Dragon.


    "I''ll do my best!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and knew that he was really going to give up his life this time. Otherwise, he would die today.


    Anson grabs the golden apple and is rushing to this side crazily, but his distance is too far, it''s too late.


    Seeing that the furious six winged Black Dragon had caught up with Zhou tattoo, Zhou Wenmeng stopped, holding a knife in one hand and a sword in the other. Wang''s sighing power burst out completely. Regardless of whether his body would burst out, the sword and sword chopped at the six winged Black Dragon.


    The light of the sword is like a shuttle, the light of the sword is like a shadow, and the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are flashing continuously, turning into a flowing light from the body of the six winged Black Dragon.


    The six winged Black Dragon roared up to the sky, and the six wings vibrated wildly, like magic blades, which blocked Zhou Wen''s sword light and sword shadow.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a bullet and hit the mountain wall thousands of meters away. He knocked a big hole out of the mountain wall, and half of the mountain wall collapsed.


    On the other side of the six winged Black Dragon, four of its six wings were cut off, and one and a half was attached to its back. Only one was intact.

 Chapter 461

    Zhou Wen felt as if all his bones were broken, and his internal organs were bleeding. After struggling for several times, he was unable to stand up.


    The six winged Black Dragon stares at Zhou Wen. His eyes are full of anger and murders. The next second, the six winged Black Dragon opens its mouth and spews out a magic flame like a volcanic eruption. In a rage, the six winged Black Dragon spews out a magic flame that destroys the sky and the earth, and can destroy almost everything. Let alone Zhou Wen is seriously injured now, he can''t resist. Even when he is not injured, he may not be able to block the blow.


    Zhou Wen could only watch the magic flame coming, and he couldn''t resist it any more.


    Ansheng is still about 1000 meters away from Zhou Wen. His face is very dignified. He puts the golden apple on the ground in his hand. His vitality bursts out, his hands make a strange gesture, and his eyebrows twinkle.


    In a flash, Ansheng''s figure blurred for a moment, as if it had become a virtual shadow, but it was only an instant thing, and soon the figure became real again, but man was not Ansheng, and became seriously injured Zhou Wen.


    But in the position before Zhou Wen, Ansheng appeared there.


    Boom!


    The terrible evil flame of the six winged Black Dragon directly blasted Ansheng, and even the mountain wall behind it was blasted to pieces. A large area of the mountain wall broke and fell, and the dust and gravel sputtered and scattered.


    "Ah Sheng!" Zhou Wen was shocked and tried to stand up, but he fell to the ground several times.


    As the dust dispersed, in the rubble, Ansheng was covered with blood and his armor had been broken. His hands were on the ground and he stood up wobbly.


    In a rage, the six winged Black Dragon opens its mouth and wants to blow out fire again. Zhou Wen has no combat power, and Ansheng''s situation is also not optimistic. She has to grit her teeth to summon Bajiao fairy and let her use the overcast wind to blow at the six winged Black Dragon.


    The six winged Black Dragon felt the Taiyin wind, turned back and spewed out a magic flame, collided with the Taiyin wind, and immediately scattered the Taiyin wind. The banana fairy was shaking in the air and flying far away. You are a leaf flying in the wind.


    The six winged Black Dragon also turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen. At last, his eyes were locked on Zhou Wen. His eyes were full of hatred. He dragged his broken meat wings to Zhou Wen step by step. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Zhou Wen alive before he could eliminate his hatred.


    Anson summoned the bow and arrow, and shot a sharp arrow at the six winged dragon, but the six winged dragon ignored it, and the sharp arrows shot at the wound on its back and deeply penetrated into it.


    But the six winged Black Dragon didn''t pay any attention to it, and still went to Zhou Wen, as if there was nothing else in his eyes except Zhou Wen.


    "Golden apple, throw the golden apple away." Ansheng shouts at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the golden apple on the ground and threw it into the distance, but the six winged Black Dragon didn''t look at the golden apple at all. He firmly walked to Zhou Wen, who was very difficult to stand up. The mouth of the Dragon opened and showed his terrible fangs.


    "It seems that today is doomed. I should have known for a long time that I shouldn''t go into the dimensional field in reality. Every time I go into the dimensional field in reality, something will happen. Is it because I hit the belt and got into trouble with the dimensional field?" Zhou Wen thought with self mockery.


    Anson constantly attacks the six winged Black Dragon to attract its attention, but the six winged Black Dragon hates Zhou Wen so much that he doesn''t pay any attention to his attack. Although Anson''s attack causes some damage to the six winged Black Dragon''s body, it can''t really hurt the six winged Black Dragon.


    "Roar!" The six winged Black Dragon has rushed to Zhou Wen and is about to devour him.


    Zhou Wenxin thought about it, but he couldn''t think of any way to live. Ansheng summoned a sword and jumped to the back of the six winged Black Dragon. A sword pierced into its wound. The six winged Black Dragon seemed to be unaware of it. His eyes were burning and he didn''t spit out evil flames. He had to chew the bone and meat of Zhou Wen to eliminate his anger.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was about to be swallowed, he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him, blocking the big mouth full of tusks of the six winged Black Dragon.


    "Zhang Yuzhi, are you crazy?" Seeing that Zhang Yuzhi was standing in front of him, Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying out.


    Zhang Yuzhi stood in front of Zhou''s tattoo, but he didn''t mean to flinch. He clasped his hands together and put them on his chest. He looked at the six winged Black Dragon as if he were praying and said, "please, don''t hurt him, OK?"


    "You ask it for a fart, get out of here." Zhou Wen thought, aren''t you looking for death? You little body, that is to add a dish to the six winged Black Dragon, but you can''t swallow both.


    But to Zhou Wen''s surprise, the six winged Black Dragon did not bite directly. Looking at Zhang Yuzhi, he seemed to hesitate.


    Both Zhou Wen and an Sheng look at Zhang Yuzhi in shock. An Sheng stops his sword for fear of provoking the six winged Black Dragon.


    Zhang Yuzhi approached the six winged Black Dragon, put his hand on its face and said gently, "please don''t be angry any more, OK?"


    The six winged Black Dragon stares at Zhang Yuzhi with a low voice. It seems that he will be angry at any time and devour Zhang Yuzhi, but he doesn''t act. He seems to be hesitating.


    Come on!


    All of a sudden, the six winged Black Dragon''s chest was full of blood. The dragon''s blood gushed like a spring. A purple light came out with the blood. It was the magic baby''s ancient sword.


    Before, the ancient sword was inserted in the neck of the six winged Black Dragon. The six winged Black Dragon ignored it, but did not know when the ancient sword actually penetrated into its body and got into its heart. At this time, the broken heart rushed out and injured the six winged Black Dragon seriously.


    Boom!


    The six winged Black Dragon''s evil flame broke out, and the power of terror directly turned thousands of square kilometers into ruins. Ansheng''s first reaction was to flash in front of Zhou Wen and raise a shield to resist the terrible evil flame.


    The shield broke and turned into ashes. Ansheng followed Zhou Wen with one hand and one hand on the ground. With Zhou Wen, Ansheng went underground.


    However, the terrible power turned the earth into ashes. Zhou Wen only felt that Ansheng hit him heavily, and then they threw out together. The next second, he felt a lot of cold water pouring in.


    When the terrible fire broke out and stopped, half of the island was destroyed, forming a deep pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. The sea water poured in, and Zhou Wen and Ansheng barely surfaced. It was Bajiao fairy who pulled them out of the sea water.


    The two men had only half their lives left. Their eyes fell on the position where the six winged Black Dragon was. Only the ground there was not destroyed. It stood like a stone pillar in the middle of the pit. The six winged black dragon stood there, looking at Zhang Yuzhi in front of him. His eyes were very strange.


    Zhang Yuzhi was so close to the six winged Black Dragon that she didn''t get any damage. Looking at her, it should be the power of the six winged Black Dragon in that situation, but she still avoided her.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Zhang Yuzhi held the chin of the six winged Black Dragon and cried.


    Boom!


    The six winged Black Dragon''s body suddenly fell to the ground, and its vitality was gradually cut off, but his eyes were not closed. He just stared at Zhang Yuzhi like that. There seemed to be doubts, sadness and anger, and the complexity was beyond description.


    Bajiaoxian tries to pull Zhou Wen and Ansheng to the platform. They are all injured. However, after being washed by the sea, there is not much blood on them. They just fall on the ground. They don''t even have the strength to sit up, and their whole body aches badly.

 Chapter 462

    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi, who was crying in front of the body of the six winged Black Dragon. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw a golden light rising from the sea.


    In the column of light, a golden apple rose to the surface of the water and rose slowly into the air.


    The Golden Apple was obviously the one that Zhou Wen had thrown out. At this time, it seemed to have life. It was floating in the air, sending out a bright light.


    On the golden beam of light, a golden light and shadow came slowly from the sky like a God. The figure seemed to be condensed from the golden light, coming down with terrible pressure, like a prison like a sea, as if it were the supreme existence in the world.


    The golden light and shadow came down along the golden beam, and didn''t stop until they reached for the golden apple.


    Almost at the same time, the three of Zhou Wen heard the unspeakable divine voice in their minds: "human beings, you have completed the trial of our family in the world, leave your name, you will get the reward from our family."


    "I don''t want it." Zhang Yuzhi shook his head and said, tears still on his face.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng look at each other. An Sheng nods slightly to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen thinks about it and says to the golden light and shadow, "poison."


    Boom!


    With Zhou Wen''s voice, the whole island vibrated, as if the birth of the universe was repeated, the sea was full of vicissitudes, and the damaged island was rapidly recovering under the golden light.


    The sea water receded, the earth recovered, the rocks flew backward, the mountain wall recovered, the grassland sprouted and grew again, and a golden apple was born again on the golden apple tree.


    Under the golden apple tree, another black dragon appeared. It looked very similar to the one they killed, but it was different.


    The body of the six winged Black Dragon killed by Zhou Wen gradually disintegrated and disappeared, leaving only a piece of dimensional crystal.


    Under the apple tree, there is another thing. It is a gold tablet. The top line of the tablet is engraved with the word "poison", and there is nothing below.


    "In the name of the gods, I give you golden apples." The golden light and shadow held the golden apple, and the brilliance on the Golden Apple flickered. After a moment, the golden light and shadow faded away, and the brilliance on the Golden Apple also converged, and slowly flew toward Zhou Wen.


    When the golden light and light disappeared, the Golden Apple also fell into Zhou Wen''s hands. Although it was still the golden apple, Zhou Wen felt a little different.


    "How are we going to get out?" Seeing that the golden light and shadow disappeared, Zhou Wen couldn''t help saying.


    "Try going out the way." Said Anson.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen helped Zhang Yuzhi up and picked up the dimensional crystal of the six winged Black Dragon.


    It''s a skill crystal, but I don''t know what it is. Moreover, myth crystal has high requirements for attributes, and it''s not so easy to absorb.


    The three came to the pool again. This time, the pool directly sucked them in. When they came out of the waterfall again, they found that they had returned to the original island. Their boat stopped on the beach, and the island in the distance was also visible.


    "Do you want to go on to other dimensional fields?" Ansheng asked Zhou Wen.


    "We are so badly injured that we don''t know when we can recover and how to get there." Zhou Wen feels that he definitely conflicts with the dimensional field in reality, and it''s better not to go to any dimensional field.


    When the three men got on the boat, Zhou Wen and an Sheng were too injured to move. Zhang Yuzhi was in charge of the boat, and an Sheng was in charge of the command and went back to the gods Peninsula along the way.


    "There are two of our spoils, the golden apple and the six winged Black Dragon. Yuzhi, choose one." Zhou Wen put two things in front of Zhang Yuzhi.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yuzhi, he might have died and couldn''t hold on to the magic baby''s ancient sword. Zhang Yuzhi really had the qualification.


    "No, I don''t want to see anything about it anymore." Zhang Yuzhi shook his head and said.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi and asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s state was obviously strange. She was sad for a dimensional creature, and the six winged Black Dragon didn''t hurt her in such a violent moment and the last death blow, which was obviously not quite right.


    Zhou Wen estimates that this may be related to Zhang Yuzhi''s cultivation of Yuanqi Jue or her temperament. Zhou Wen has heard before that someone''s temperament can communicate with dimensional creatures, and Zhang Yuzhi''s ability is obviously not as simple as communication.


    "I''m fine. Just get used to it." Zhang Yuzhi reluctantly smiles, but it can be seen that her mood is still very bad.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she really didn''t want it, or even hated it, he gave both to Ansheng.


    Ansheng took the dimensional crystal and left the golden apple to Zhou Wen: "take this. Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng were not polite either. They put the golden apple away directly.


    Zhang Yuzhi doesn''t want to talk about what happened on the island, and Zhou Wen and Ansheng are not easy to ask any more.


    While the boat was still on the way, Zhou Wen and his wife saw groups of cranes coming through the air. They soon arrived in front of their boat. Zhang Xiao fell down from the crane''s back. Seeing that Zhou Wen and an Sheng were seriously injured, their faces suddenly changed, and they ignored them. They went directly to Zhang Yuzhi and asked eagerly, "Yuzhi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thanks to Zhou Wen and Ansheng for protecting me, I didn''t get hurt, but they were seriously injured. Thank them very much." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    Both Zhou Wen and an Sheng understood immediately that Zhang Yuzhi was afraid that Zhang Jia would trouble them.


    "Thank you for protecting Yuzhi. Please let me know if you need anything in the future." After talking to Zhou Wen and an Sheng, Zhang Xiao calls another Zhang''s epic strong man down to use rare healing techniques to treat their injuries. At the same time, the Tianhe team also protects Zhang Yuzhi to return home.


    After returning to the port, Zhou Wen and Ansheng''s injuries were much better. Zhang Jia people soon left with Zhang Yuzhi, as if to protect the real princess.


    "Originally, I heard that the little princess Zhang Jia was very popular. I thought it was because Zhang Jia had only one daughter. Now it seems that it''s not so simple. That may be one reason, but the most important reason may be related to her fate." After watching Zhang Yuzhi disappear, an Sheng says to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen nodded. Naturally, he saw that Zhang Yuzhi had a problem. Then he thought that she was sleeping in a coffin on the plane before, which was even more problematic.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Let''s find a place to live and take care of our injuries. It may take a long time for us to recover from such serious injuries. Fortunately, the people of Zhang''s family treated us with therapy just now. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether we can participate in the auction the day after tomorrow." Said Anson.

 Chapter 463

    Found a hotel to stay, two people are injured, to after their respective rooms to rest.


    Zhang''s epic strong man has a very strong healing skill, but it is impossible to completely repair their damaged internal organs and bones. Even with their physique and self-healing ability, without ten days and a half months, it would be very difficult even to fight.


    Zhou Wen is lying on the bed with a mobile phone in one hand and a golden apple in the other. He is taking a picture of the golden apple.


    Although it was a gift from God, there was no manual for it, and the God didn''t tell Zhou Wen what it was for. Zhou Wen had to study it himself.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had a mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of golden apple. He saw the information of golden apple in his mobile phone.


    Golden Apple: the treasure of Aegean. You can change your temperament at random once.


    Looking at the annotation materials, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the world, and he could even change his life.


    The ability of golden apple to change the life grid can undoubtedly give those rubbish people a chance of rebirth. However, Zhou Wen is satisfied with his life grid and has no intention of changing it. This golden apple is of no use to him.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and put the golden apple into the chaos space first. Although it was useless to him, it was very valuable, probably more valuable than the mythical accompanying egg.


    This kind of thing is not controlled by human power. It is related to the cultivation of vital energy formula, and also related to one''s own constitution and other factors, so there will be great variables.


    Even if it is to cultivate the top level of Yuanqi Jue, its own conditions are also very good, but it can''t stop the relatively useless temperament.


    Just like a senior of the Dugu family, his cultivation of Yuanqi Jue is naturally the best. His physical fitness is inherited from the Dugu family, and of course it is not bad.


    Moreover, he was gifted from an early age and could learn everything. He was regarded by the Dugu family as the hope of revitalizing the family in the future and spent a lot of efforts and resources to cultivate him.


    As a result, when he condenses his life, the condensed life is called the God of not killing.


    At that time, everyone thought that with such a powerful name, this Mingge must have exploded. However, it turned out that no matter what skills or weapons he used, he could not hurt his opponent.


    His life style makes him unable to kill anyone, or even hurt people. A person who can''t even kill the weakest dimensional creature, isn''t he useless.


    Such examples are not uncommon among the six families. Although there are only a few extreme families like this, there are still many people who want to change their life style.


    Zhou Wen heard from an Wen that there was a bad luck ghost in the Kapei family. It was really bad luck home.


    If you sell a golden apple to someone like that, I''m afraid you''ll trade it for a mythical egg, that person will certainly agree, if he has one.


    Before the auction started, Zhou Wen didn''t go anywhere, so he took a rest in his room, and then kept brushing copies of the game.


    After the battle with the six winged Black Dragon, the variant stone spear armor was broken, and the variant stone spear died naturally. Zhou Wen lost one of the most important armor, so he had to brush the ordinary spear to get a spear armor. Although it was not as high as the variant stone Spear''s defense, there was no other way. Without that stone tool, there would not be a second variant stone spear.


    If it wasn''t for the defensive power of the variant stone beetle armor, he would have died long ago when fighting the six winged Black Dragon.


    After two days of painting in Zhuolu battlefield with little tiger, the armor didn''t burst out, but another white shadow of poison came out.


    Little tiger just makes the explosion rate a little higher, but Zhou Wen can''t control what can be exploded, unlike Wang Lu, who has everything he wants.


    "The auction is about to start. It''s time for us to go too." Ansheng came to ask Zhou Wen to attend the auction.


    Zhou Wen followed Ansheng to the auction. When he arrived at the venue, he took a pamphlet of the auction and found that besides the invisibility cloak, there were many good things at the auction.


    Although there are no mythical accompanying eggs, there are many epic accompanying eggs. Many of them are exotic accompanying eggs, and even Angel accompanying eggs can be sold.


    One of the most surprising things for Zhou Wen is that there are constellation associated eggs. At the auction this time, it''s the associated eggs of pony, but the pamphlet doesn''t specify what the associated eggs of pony are.


    "It seems that we are quite predestined. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Zhou Wen was reading the pamphlet in the hall when someone came over and sat down beside him.


    "Li Mo Bai?" Zhou Wen turned his head and found that it was Li Mobai.


    However, he looked at Li Mo Bai carefully and found that something was wrong with him. His breath was very weak, almost like an ordinary man who had never practiced.


    "Didn''t Li Xuan tell you? My cultivation is useless. " Li Mo Bai said lightly.


    "On the day of the birthday party?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mo Bai in surprise and asked.


    "Originally, I wanted to use my own soul to promote the growth of Li Xuan, but the boy was too angry and failed." Li Mobai simply said that he used the evil king Gu to help Li Xuan promote his epic.


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe Li Mo''s vernacular. Looking at him, he said, "so what you do is for the good of Li Xuan? You don''t make sense, do you? In the ancient city of guide, Li Xuan almost died. "


    Li Mo Bai said lightly: "it''s not good for him. I just want to achieve my goal. He is a tool for me, but it''s too useless. About guide ancient city, don''t you know that Xu Miantu is also my person? If they had dealt with my stupid brother at that time, do you think he would have survived? "


    Zhou Wen was stunned. Li Mobai''s words seemed reasonable.


    "What about Lianchi? If I hadn''t been there... "Before Zhou Wen finished, he was interrupted by Li Mobai.


    "Don''t you think you should have died at that time?" Li Mo said without expression.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the situation at that time, but he was a little surprised. He found that it really seemed that it was him, not Li Xuan, that Xu Miantu was targeting from beginning to end.


    "I thought, after all, he is a member of the Li family. He has the same blood as me and should be able to do something. I didn''t expect that he would be a guy who can''t support the wall with mud. Let him be mud for a lifetime. After you go back, help me tell him that no one will trouble him in the future. Let him be the third young master of the Li family at ease." Li Mo Bai said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was true or not, and he couldn''t believe Li Mobai. He had to wait until he went back to ask Li Xuan to confirm whether it was true or not, so he didn''t want to talk to Li Mobai too much.

 Chapter 464

    Li Mobai didn''t seem to want to talk to Zhou Wenduo. He got up and left the hall with a girl.


    The girl has been following Li Mo Bai silently, without saying a word from beginning to end, as if she were Li Mo Bai''s bodyguard.


    "I heard that Li Mo Bai of the Li family is a figure. Today, he is really extraordinary. Even if his practice is completely destroyed, he is not half decadent." Anson said.


    "Can he start again?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Nang, if he had forced the transfer of life and soul as he said, his life style and foundation would have been completely destroyed. It''s worse than ordinary people. There''s no way to cultivate the same kind of Yuanqi Jue, or even the Yuanqi Jue of a Yuanqi sea. It''s necessary to cultivate a kind of Yuanqi Jue of Yuanqi sea in other places, and then it''s possible to start again, And want to recast the fate and life of the soul, the fear is more than ten times more difficult than the average person. After all, when a person first condenses his life, he has used his most potential. If he wants to condense again, there will be some defects in the sky first. Even if he succeeds, there will be some deficiencies. Said Anson.


    After a pause, Ansheng said: "but a person''s strength is not only measured by his fighting power. Li Mobai, no matter how weak his life is, is also a guy that can''t be underestimated. If you are against him in the future, you must be careful."


    Zhou Wen nodded. A man who can be so cruel to himself can''t simply measure him by his fighting power.


    Settling down in the east side is also a luxury, but here you can only sit in the hall like other people. Zhang''s people should have a single room. Zhou Wen didn''t see Zhang Yuzhi in the hall.


    After the auction started, Zhou Wen watched, and did not intend to move.


    Pony''s companion egg was photographed by a western side man. Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was.


    In the meantime, Zhou Wen saw Li Mobai do it several times. In addition to the accompanying eggs of the Western District, he also made a movie called "constellation diagram".


    The last one to appear is the egg accompanied by the invisibility suit. The fierce competition is beyond Zhou Wen''s imagination. There are too few channels for ordinary people to get the myth associated pet. Even though they know that the possibility of hatching the invisibility suit is very low, there are still many local tyrants who want to have a try.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid to spend money, but by the end of the shooting, the price of the invisibility suit has been out of control, and Anson has made a bid to the limit. He has asked antianzuo three times in a row and got more funds. But in the end, there is no money left. Someone is still competing for the price. At last, he can only watch the invisibility suit be taken away by a VIP room.


    "I didn''t expect that the price of the invisibility suit was much higher than that of the last time." Anson said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen is also very helpless. Although he has a lot of spars on hand, he can''t use them as money directly after all. Moreover, the price is too high this time.


    After the auction, Zhou Wen didn''t leave the gods Peninsula immediately. He planned to take this opportunity to see Athena''s temple and see if he could find the little hand pattern, otherwise this trip would not be in vain.


    This time, Zhou Wen made up his mind that even if he was killed, he would not enter the dimensional field, just look outside.


    People in the gods peninsula have found a temple. The temple has no name, but only a shield sculpture. On the shield, there is a beautiful goddess''s head. Many people guess that it is the temple of the goddess of wisdom, because the head of the goddess of wisdom was often carved on the shield in ancient times, representing the protection and resistance against aggression.


    But so far, no one has been able to prove that it is the temple of the goddess of wisdom, and the temple has not been fully developed, and many people died in it.


    Now the gods Peninsula allows anyone to enter the temple to explore, so as to attract more free hunters to join in the exploration.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to venture into the temple, just to see if there was a pattern of small hands. Moreover, his injury was not good, and it was not convenient to fight.


    Ansheng rented a car and took Zhou Wen to the temple. More than three hours later, they came to a huge stone palace.


    From a distance, Zhou Wen saw the shield sign above the gate of the palace and the woman''s head in the middle of the shield.


    This woman''s head is obviously the face of the people in the western region, which is different from the one Zhou Wen had seen on the anchor design before.


    In addition to the shield and the woman''s head, there are many ancient European patterns beside them. Before Zhou Wen looked at those patterns carefully, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated automatically. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to face the palace, and the photo taking function automatically locked a small hand pattern in the pattern.


    Press the Photo button, and the screen becomes loading, which makes Zhou Wen very happy: "it seems that the dimensional domain of the western district can also be downloaded. If you can download all the temples of the twelve main gods of Olympus as copies of the game, you''d better download all the temples of the twelve Titans, as well as the temples of Kaus and the five primitive gods..."


    Zhou Wen just thought about it, not to mention that most of the temples of the twelve main gods have not been found, and the temples of Titan are missing. Even those that have been found are mostly controlled by several families in the gods Peninsula, and most people can''t get close to them.


    Just thinking about what dimension field we can go to see, we suddenly see a group of people coming to the temple.


    "Brother, who is that man? He looks very famous." Ansheng pulls a passer-by next to him and points to the man like a star.


    "You don''t even know Lucas? That''s the pride of our gods peninsula. At the age of 20, he was promoted to an epic existence. He killed the Cyclops alone, fought against the sea snake king in the sea... And created the world-famous Lucas fighting spirit... "That road is full of people.


    Zhou Wenting, a man with such brilliant achievements, must have been a very powerful figure. He couldn''t help stopping to watch it for a while.


    Thought that the man should be to explore the temple, who knows that he even held a fan meeting in front of the temple.


    "Lucas... Lucas..." a crowd of fans, all shouting his name.


    "Is this Lucas really such a strong man?" After the passer-by left, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng, who was not sure.


    "Maybe the folk customs are different. I''ve heard of Lucas, but I haven''t seen him before. He''s only active in the gods peninsula. He''s a famous free hunter. He''s probably in his thirties. He did have a lot of good achievements before. He''s quite famous in the gods peninsula. As for Lucas'' fighting spirit, I haven''t heard of him either." Said Anson.


    "You two... Yes... You are... Fans from other countries... Let the great Lucas sign for you..."


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng are standing outside the crowd chatting, but they don''t know which tendon in Lucas''s head is not right. They point at them and shout.

 Chapter 465

    Zhou Wen looked around and found that the only people around them were the looks of the two east side people. The others were typical of the people of the gods peninsula. It was obvious that the two fans Lucas was talking about were him and Ansheng.


    Many fans of Lucas are looking at them with envy.


    "Don''t doubt it, don''t get excited. My friends are you. I Lucas can''t disappoint you. Come on, my friends, take the signature of the great Lucas, and Lucas''s luxurious one-day tour of eating, wrapping and fighting strange things, so that you can leave a good memory in the beautiful gods Peninsula. You can tell your friends in the east side when you go back, What a beautiful place the peninsula of the gods is, and of course, how handsome and charming the great Lucas is. " Lucas pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "Keke, master Wen, I don''t think he has any malice. I''ve heard a little about his style. I still need to respect people''s enthusiasm and kindness, and be polite." Ansheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen and Ansheng, in the eyes of many fans, boarded the stage built by Lucas.


    "Come on, man, you want the great Lucas to sign your name somewhere on your body, chest, or your butt... Just kidding... I only sign on women''s butt..." Lucas said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenshi couldn''t appreciate Lucas''s humor, let alone let him scribble on his clothes, so he took out a book and handed it to Lucas: "please sign here for me."


    "Friends from the east side are reserved. Well, that''s what you want." Lucas signed his name on Zhou Wen''s book.


    "And this friend?" Lucas looks at Anson again.


    "Please sign here, too." Anson turned a page and pointed to the blank space in the book.


    "You people in the eastern district are too strict. Young people should be indulgent and don''t be shy to express their love. Well, I should sign you something special. " Lucas said, brushing and signing again, but this time he signed not the name, but a sentence.


    "To my dear friend, your favorite Lucas." Lucas wrote and read, and finally signed his name.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what an Sheng''s expression was, but he almost laughed.


    Anson said to Lucas without expression: "thank you for your signature. We have something else to do. I''m afraid we have to go."


    "Don''t go so fast. There''s also a luxury journey of packing, eating, traveling and fighting monsters. You have a chance to get in close contact with the great Lucas and see how I hunt dimensional creatures. All the profits today will belong to you. Today is your lucky day. Come on, young friends." Lucas put his arms around the shoulders of Zhou Wen and Ansheng, and then said to the fans, "thank you for your support. Today Lucas is going to entertain fans from the east side. Excuse me first."


    With that, he snapped his fingers, one of which looked like the companion pet of a dinosaur appeared in front of him. He flew up and waved to Zhou Wen and Ansheng: "don''t be shy, and don''t be too surprised. Try riding Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s a gift you deserve."


    "Lucas... Lucas..." a group of fans cheered and clapped for the lucky Zhou Wen and Ansheng, as if to encourage them to be brave.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng look at each other. Ansheng nods. They turn over on the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Lucas pats the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex: "old man, let''s go."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is very cooperative roar, which caused a burst of crazy cheers from those young fans, and then ran to the other side of the street.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng were all muddled. They thought Lucas was going to explore the temple after listening to Lucas at the gate of the temple for so long. Who knows that he didn''t enter the temple and rode along the street on a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Many teenagers in the gods Peninsula cheered when they saw him. Lucas also said hello to them.


    "Is this guy a star or an epic?" Zhou Wen looks strange.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex ran for a while, and unexpectedly came to the casting temple. Lucas showed his pass and took Zhou Wen and Ansheng in together.


    "Doesn''t it mean that only the residents of the gods peninsula can enter the forge temple?" Zhou Wen looks suspiciously at an Sheng and asks.


    Anson obviously didn''t know why Lucas could bring them in, but Lucas said very smartly: "the great Lucas is the image ambassador of the free hunter of the Federation. In the gods Peninsula, only I can bring you here. Now you should understand what a rare opportunity it is?"


    "Great Lucas, can I take some pictures in front of the gate of the casting temple?" When they got close to the door of the forging temple, Zhou Wen found the small hand pattern and said to Lucas.


    "Ha ha, you are really a smart boy. Do you want to take a picture with me? Of course. Today is a special treat for you. " Lucas put his muscular arm around Zhou Wen and said warmly.


    As a last resort, Zhou Wen had to take a few pictures with Lucas first, and then he took a picture of the little hand with his mysterious mobile phone while taking a picture with Ansheng and Lucas.


    Originally thought that there was no hope to enter the forging temple this time, but I didn''t want to be able to download the forging Temple by chance. I really want to thank the great Lucas.


    After the group photo, Lucas took them into the forge temple.


    The temple is like a forge. There are forging machines everywhere. There are huge steelmaking furnaces, worktables and some utensils. Zhou Wen can''t name them.


    However, the hot gas in the steel-making furnaces was rising, and there was a juicy metal boiling. From time to time, you can see the fire spirit beating inside.


    "Is that the fire elemental spirit?" Zhou Wen pointed to a red fire and asked.


    "Almost, but its correct name should be steel furnace fire spirit. It''s a kind of element spirit. It has high temperature and can spit high temperature flames. It''s a powerful legendary creature." Lucas said, summoning a huge axe in his hand, riding on the Tyrannosaurus Rex, a cool chopping, directly splashing the sparks of the steel fire spirit, directly burst.


    Lucas raised a shield in his other hand to block the sparks and prevent Zhou Wen and Ansheng from being affected.


    Lucas said to them with a smile: "it''s a pity that there are no dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs. It seems that your luck has not arrived yet."

 Chapter 466

    Lucas rode a Tyrannosaurus Rex all the way in the forging temple, killed several steel fire elves, and killed several dimensional creatures like metal robots. Basically, they all killed in one move. It looked really powerful.


    However, his luck is obviously very general. He killed more than ten legendary creatures and only broke out a crystal of strength, which is still legendary.


    "At last, you have a harvest. It seems that your luck is not too bad. Take it. Don''t be polite with the great Lucas. You deserve it." Lucas handed the crystal to Zhou Wen, then took out his cell phone and took a selfie of himself and Zhou Wen with the crystal.


    Zhou Wen was sweating in his heart and thought, "this man is the best one in the world. It''s amazing that such a man is a famous epic of the gods peninsula."


    Lucas took them through the corridor of the palace, constantly killing all kinds of dimensional creatures, but they are legendary, mostly steel fire elves, occasionally some metal robots.


    All of a sudden, a flaming man appeared in front of them. Zhou Wen immediately recognized that it was the epic fire elf they had met before.


    "You''re really lucky to meet the epic fire elves. It seems that Lucas has met a real opponent today. Boys, you can watch the battle. After killing the fire elves, if they can produce accompanying eggs, then you''re really lucky." Lucas let two people under the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he rode the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to the fire elves.


    The fire elf was nearly three meters tall. Lucas rode a Tyrannosaurus Rex to fight with the fire elf. Zhou Wen frowned.


    To tell you the truth, the fire elves have good fire power, and they are not afraid of injury. They are really a little strong, but Lucas is also one of the famous epic strong men in the gods Peninsula, and he can''t even win with the fire elves.


    It looks like a showy fight, with all kinds of attacks from the axe, all kinds of collisions between the shield and the fire, plus the roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the roar of the fire elves, it''s an epic monster duel.


    If this is a movie, Zhou Wen can give him a score of 9.9, and the visual effect is still very good.


    However, from Zhou Wen''s personal point of view, Lucas is too good. His fighting talent is very general and his level is very limited.


    With an epic Tyrannosaurus Rex and an epic accompanying pet weapon, and wearing epic armor, Zhou Wen has no other words to describe him except vegetables.


    "Is this man really a famous epic on the peninsula of the gods?" Zhou Wenwang said to Ansheng.


    "Well, it should be." Anson''s look is more calm, obviously he has seen the wind and waves, not too surprised.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that the level of ZHONGSHEN peninsula was the same. If the top epic power of ZHONGSHEN peninsula was the same, I''m afraid the resources here would have been taken away by other forces.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the fierce battle ended with Lucas'' victory, but the fire elf also left scars on him.


    Lucas also shows off his injuries to Zhou Wen and Ansheng and takes a self portrait as a memento.


    However, Lucas is really a generous person. The fire elf man broke out a crystal of vitality. He actually gave it to Zhou Wen and Ansheng according to his promise, but it was still a very natural photo as a memento, and his movements were extremely skilled.


    "You are so lucky that you can explode the crystal of fire elves. It''s a good thing to kill 100 fire elves before you can explode two or three." Lucas gave the crystal to Anson and asked, "add a friend. I''ll send you a picture later."


    "I didn''t install this software. Let Zhou Wen add you." Anson reacted quickly and kicked the ball directly to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is not good at words, so he has to add Lucas''s friends, and then he can see that this guy has published the photo just now, and he has also cooperated with some lines.


    "Although a little hurt, but can let the fans from the east side to see the power and charm of Lucas, everything is worth it."


    Some of them are pictures of him fighting against the fire elves, and some of them are sent to Zhou Wenjing.


    The following comments all kinds of admiration, all kinds of shouting 666, and others praise Lucas invincible.


    "This guy... It''s a waste of talent not to be a star..." Zhou Wen said in his heart.


    Lucas and two people continue to hunt dimensional creatures in the forging temple. He is obviously familiar with this place. He shuttles back and forth in the palace corridor like a spider web and finds many dimensional creatures.


    "Boys, it''s time to have a rest. As a great hunter, you must know how to enjoy life and combine work with rest so that you can always be in the best fighting state." Lucas said, and from the box on T. rex''s back, he took out a folding chair and table with an umbrella inside.


    This guy made it look like drinking coffee by the sea. He put all kinds of things in the forging temple. Even the food was ready to see. It looked very rich.


    As soon as Zhou Wen and an Sheng want to move their mouths, they hear a click. Lucas takes another self portrait, and then quickly type a few words and send them to the net.


    Zhou Wen saw Lucas'' message from his friend''s news, which is the picture just taken, with a paragraph of "hero''s half time" on it.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng eat on their own. Not to mention, the food Lucas brings is really good. Zhou Wen has never tried this kind of exotic food, but has eaten a lot.


    The three people were eating, but suddenly they felt that the temperature around them was much higher. Originally, because of the existence of those huge steel furnaces, the air was already very hot. Now it''s almost unbearable, and my hair is about to be burnt.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw a dimensional creature with a flame burning all over, a pair of butterfly shaped Flame wings behind, and a flame crown on his head flying out of another palace.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "No, it''s the queen of the furnace. Come on up, let''s go." Lucas was surprisingly fast, and instead of the chairs and tables, he jumped directly onto the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, shouting to Zhou Wen and Ansheng.


    "Run what ah, kill it ah, if you can burst the accompanying egg is good." Zhou Wen had heard the passer-by say that the queen of fire furnace knew that she was a mutant epic creature with strong fire ability and was very rare.


    "I can still fight with her alone, but you are bound to be affected here. How can the great Lucas hurt you? After sending you out, I''ll fight with her again..." before Lucas finished his words, he saw Zhou Wenzhao summon a sword and cut a sword light with his sword.


    The sword broke through the sword and directly cut the flame furnace Queen''s body. The flames splashed all over the sky and an accompanying egg fell out.


    The great Lucas opened his mouth wide and opened his eyes wide, looking at Zhou Wen''s sword. His chin was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 467

    "What''s the matter with this guy? You don''t look like you''re 20, do you? Should still be a student? How could you kill the queen of the flame furnace so easily? " Many thoughts flashed through Lucas.


    "The light of that sword is too strong, isn''t it? The flame furnace queen is also very strong in the epic level. She can''t even stop the light of a sword. It must be that the sword is too strong. Otherwise, he is so young that he can''t have such power, right! Only when he is promoted to the epic level, can he hatch out the companion pet of the epic level, that is to say, he is at least an epic level... "


    Zhou Wen has picked up the accompanying eggs of the flame furnace queen in the past. The epic flame furnace queen is still very useful. She has strong fire ability and has a good performance in many fields of human beings.


    "Young man, you have good strength. You are about to catch up with me. Have you graduated from university?" Lucas laughs and goes forward to ask, thinking: "this guy may just look young and tender, but he''s actually older. He''s probably in his thirties, just like me. Yes, he must be."


    "Not yet. Still in school." Zhou Wen replied.


    Lucas listened to suddenly a stiff, smile has been a bit reluctant, continue to ask: "how old?"


    Lucas was thinking, "I graduated from college and was promoted to epic when I was 20. The east side should now go to university at the age of 16 or 17, just like our gods peninsula. If he is a senior, he should be 20 years old. That is to say, he is as young as me and promoted to the epic level. The great Lucas did not lose. "


    "Freshman." Zhou Wen put away the accompanying eggs and said.


    "Do you go to school late?" Lucas couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen had been promoted to epic level at the age of 16 or 17.


    "It''s not too late. I go to school at my normal age."


    "Have you kept it?"


    "No


    Lucas looked at Zhou Wen strangely. After a while, he put his arms around Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "it seems that you will be as great as Lucas if you have such achievements at such a young age."


    Zhou Wenxin thought that this man''s face was not generally thick, but it was not bad.


    "Lucas, thank you for your hospitality today. It''s time for us to leave. If you have a chance to go to the east side in the future, you can contact us." Zhou Wen said to Lucas.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off anyway." Lucas patted his own Tyrannosaurus Rex, thinking: "fortunately, I have such an aggressive companion pet mount. It''s not a good thing that I can get at random. I spent a lot of money to get it."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t have to. We can go back by ourselves." Anson said, calling out a mount.


    Lucas saw clearly the appearance of the mount, and immediately widened his eyes. It was also a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although its size was similar to that of his Tyrannosaurus Rex, its whole body was made of metal. It looked like a metal statue, not a living creature.


    "This is an epic variant of the metal Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Lucas has seen the introduction of this mutant metal Tyrannosaurus Rex on the list of companion pets published by the federal government, which is several blocks better than Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After Zhou Wen and Ansheng leave, they ride the mutant metal Tyrannosaurus Rex to leave. Lucas returns to his senses and quickly spreads the photos of the flame furnace Queen''s body taken just now to the Internet, with a text commentary.


    "Today, I hunted the very rare flame furnace queen with my friends in the east side. I''m so happy!"


    "You have a good mount. Where did you come from?" Zhou Wen looked at the mutant metal Tyrannosaurus Rex and asked.


    "I got it when I went to Dinosaur Island before. There are dinosaurs everywhere. If you are interested, I will show you later." Anson said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the temple nearby first." Zhou Wen also wants to go to other shrines to see if there are small hand patterns. It''s better to download more copies.


    "Do you want to visit other temples? Let the great Lucas show you the way, otherwise many dimensional fields of the gods Peninsula are not allowed to be entered by outsiders. " Lucas came up on his Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Why do you want to be so troublesome?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If there''s anything embarrassing, it''s all friends." Lucas is very forthright said.


    Lucas took them to several well-known dimensional fields of the gods Peninsula, such as the music hall of Apollo.


    It sounds a little strange, but the gods of Olympus usually have many clergy. Apollo is more versatile and has many clergy. The music palace is just one of his temples.


    Zhou Wen found the little hand pattern outside the music hall and downloaded it.


    After that, he went to several other temples, but Zhou Wen didn''t find the pattern of small hands. At the end of the day, he downloaded three copies.


    Forge temples, music halls and curse palaces.


    The first copy of Zhou Wen''s download was called curse palace, which surprised Zhou Wen. Athena was the goddess of wisdom and, in some legends, the goddess of war. However, the name of curse should not be associated with her. Moreover, the word "curse Palace" is obviously not the name of the main God''s temple.


    This makes Zhou Wen realize that the palace does not belong to the goddess of wisdom. If people in the gods Peninsula take it as the temple of the goddess of wisdom to explore, they will suffer a great loss.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to go to several dimensional fields, but after receiving a phone call, Lucas left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng had to go back to the hotel first, because the people of Zhang Jia had already left the ZHONGSHEN peninsula. When they went back, they had no downwind to take, so they had to take the federal aviation plane.


    Just as he was about to book a plane ticket, Zhou Wen received a phone call from Lucas.


    "Dear friends, if the police go to ask you to go back to assist in the investigation, you must not panic, just to assist in the investigation, I will rush to the police station to testify for you." Lucas said thoughtlessly.


    "What happened? Why are we taken by the police to assist in the investigation? " Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Lucas said: "the eggs of the invisibility suit taken by Lord egal at a high price have been stolen. The thief is a man with an Eastern face, so all the people in the eastern side of the gods peninsula have to be investigated. You can''t leave the gods peninsula for the time being, but you don''t have to worry. When the eggs of the invisibility suit were stolen last day, you were with the great Lucas all the time, I will testify for you. "


    "Thank you, Lucas." Zhou Wen sincerely thanks, although he is not afraid of being investigated, but Lucas is so enthusiastic to inform them in advance, it is really a good intention.

 Chapter 468

    "The eggs of the invisibility suit were stolen. I don''t know who did it?" Zhou Wen hung up the phone and looked at an Sheng.


    "It''s hard to say that there are too many people who want to accompany their eggs in invisibility suits, and it''s not reliable that they only want the appearance of people in the eastern district. There are some rare vitality skills and accompanying pet, who have the ability to change their appearance." Said Anson.


    When they were talking, they heard a knock on the door. When they opened the door, it was the local police who came to them to help investigate.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng went to the police station with them, and then they saw a lot of people from the eastern district were brought, and Li Mobai was also among them.


    Most of the people who were brought back were from the Eastern District who had participated in the auction. Zhou Wen and an Sheng were examined respectively, but they were released soon.


    "My friends, you''re OK. I''ve made it clear to them that you were with me yesterday, and there was no chance to steal the accompanying eggs. However, until the ban is lifted, you still can''t leave the gods peninsula for the time being." Lucas came over and said enthusiastically, "that''s fine. Let me treat you a few more days."


    "Lucas, do you know who stole the eggs from the invisibility suit?" Asked Anson.


    Lucas said: "it''s an east side man who plays a companion egg merchant and enters Lord Edgar''s house. When he leaves, the companion egg of the invisibility cloak disappears. Judging from the surveillance, it''s an Eastern man, but it''s hard to say his age. You know, in our eyes, you Eastern men are almost the same, and it''s hard to tell their age. "


    "Can we see the surveillance screen?" Anson asked again.


    "I''m afraid not, but if you just want to see what the thief looks like, just look at this." Lucas hands a piece of paper to Anson.


    It''s a wanted warrant. There''s a picture on it. It''s really a man from the east side. He should be 20 or 30 years old.


    "Do you know him?" Lucas asked.


    "I don''t know." Anson looked carefully, then shook his head and said.


    Looking at the portrait, Zhou Wen felt that he had never seen such a man, but he didn''t know why, but he felt a little familiar.


    After a careful look, Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    Back at the hotel, Ansheng said to Zhou Wen, "maybe this will be an opportunity. Since the eggs associated with the invisibility suit have been stolen, it''s ownerless. Maybe we have a chance to get it."


    "We don''t even know who stole the accompanying eggs. What chance can we have?" Zhou Wen said.


    "The terrain of ZHONGSHEN peninsula is dangerous, and there are many dimensional fields everywhere. There are not many ways to go. It''s not easy to escape with the eggs accompanying the invisibility suit. We may not have no chance." Said Anson.


    "I''m afraid that person will hide in the dimensional field with accompanying eggs and come out again in a year and a half. No matter whether the accompanying eggs are hatched or not, it''s impossible to catch him again." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "It depends on the strength of the local tyrants in the gods peninsula of ergar. Anyway, we have nothing to lose." Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen went back to his room and prepared to brush a new copy. Among the three copies, he had been to the forging Temple once in reality. Although he didn''t go deep, he was not in a hurry to brush it again.


    For the rest of the music hall and curse palace, Zhou Wen hesitated and chose to enter the curse Palace first.


    It''s the unknown that''s interesting. Zhou Wen also wants to see what it looks like in the curse demon palace, which is mistaken for the temple of wisdom goddess.


    Enter the copy of the game, the bloody villain appears in a palace, which is ancient and brilliant, with many beautiful statues and patterns, but it gives people a sense of horror.


    "It looks so gloomy. It''s not a proper temple. How can those people think it''s the temple of the goddess of wisdom?" Zhou Wen is watching the Q version. He feels so gloomy and frightening. The temple in reality must be more gloomy and frightening.


    Zhou Wen did not know that, in fact, many temples are very gloomy and terrifying.


    Without seeing the dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen controlled the bloody villain to walk into the palace. After a few steps, a stone statue nearby suddenly came to life.


    The stone statue was a soldier with a sword and shield. When Zhou Wen came near him, he suddenly came to life, and the stone sword in his hand fell off.


    Without Zhou Wen''s help, the queen of the flame furnace, who was beside the bloody villain, spewed out a flame and directly blasted the stone statue to pieces.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the hotel before, he hatched the eggs of the flame furnace queen and the silver water snake.


    Queen of the furnace of fire: epic.


    Mingge: body of fire element.


    Soul: crown of fire.


    Strength: 36.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 32.


    Vitality: 37.


    Talent skills: flare, furnace fire, fire element affinity.


    Accompanying state: crown of fire.


    The fire melting pot Queen''s attribute is accurate in epic level, but her attack power is much worse than that of bajian, and her accompanying state is to bless the fire power, which is of little use to Zhou Wen.


    But the flame furnace queen has a great advantage. Her fire element''s lifeblood and fire element''s affinity to vitality can make her release the fire system vitality for a long time. In addition, the furnace fire''s large-area fire attack can turn nearly 100 meters into a sea of fire, which can last for a long time. It''s just a magic skill to brush monsters.


    Although the Taiyin wind of bajiaoxian is stronger, it needs Zhou Wen to use it all the time. If the fire of the furnace is thrown out, it will be continuously burned by the sea of fire within an hour, and many monsters will die.


    Of course, the dimensional creature that can carry the fire of the furnace is another story.


    Zhou Wen takes her out to kill monsters, which can avoid being entangled by ordinary monsters. It''s a lot more convenient, and the efficiency of brushing monsters will also be improved.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this place was called the curse palace. There should be many monsters who use the curse power. Listening to it just can restrain them.


    Who knows, there are many stone monsters, stone warriors, stone lions, stone giant scorpions. The whole magic palace is full of stone statues. All of them are physical and powerful dimensional creatures. They don''t meet anyone who will curse. They don''t respond to earrings.


    Later, Zhou Wen was lazy enough to tell whether the statues were alive or dead. When he got to a place, he directly let the queen of flame furnace throw in a furnace fire, turning it into a sea of fire and burning all the statues inside.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there are constantly hints of killing dimensional creatures, and many dimensional crystals have exploded.

 Chapter 469

    In the case of taking tiger, the attribute of dimensional crystallization is good, and many attribute crystals exceed 30 points.


    There is also a crystal of vitality, which was left by a stone warrior.


    With the flame furnace, the queen brushes all the way. The road ahead is blocked by a palace. The stone gate of the palace is closed. On the stone gate, Zhou Wen sees the sculpture on the palace gate again.


    There is a woman''s side face on one shield, but the difference is that the woman''s face on this shield is the front face.


    It can be seen that she is a very beautiful girl. Her eyes are as alluring as the sea. Although it''s only carved, people can''t help looking more.


    When Zhou Wencai looked at it, he felt the heat in his ears. Listening to the earrings, he felt a strong burning sensation. Then he felt the terrible energy pouring in from his whole body, making his body full of energy and overflowing constantly.


    "If you didn''t have the earrings, I''m afraid the bloody villain would have died now?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Zhou Wen found that as long as the bloody villain didn''t look at the beautiful woman''s eyes in Shimen, listening would not produce a reaction. In other words, the beautiful woman''s eyes in stone carving are the root of the problem.


    Zhou Wen closed his eyes and relied on his listening. The beautiful eyes on the stone gate were completely out of use.


    In front of the gate, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain and tried to open the stone gate, but the stone gate did not move, as if it had been welded to death.


    Zhou Wen cut the stone gate several times with his sword. It seemed that the stone gate was protected by divine power. The attack of the sword was invincible. There was no way to leave sword marks on the door, let alone split the door.


    "Since there''s a door, I''m sure I can get in, but how can I get in?" Zhou Wen groped on the door, hoping to find the mechanism to open it.


    When Zhou Wen''s hands touched the beauty''s eyes at the same time, he just heard a click, as if some mechanism had been opened, and the door automatically separated and retreated to the left and right sides.


    The gate opened to reveal the palace inside. It was dark and there was no light. Zhou Wen scanned the palace with his listening ability and saw many stone pillars and some braziers.


    But because the palace is too big, the power of listening can''t hear the deepest part. However, within the scope of hearing, there is no dimensional creature or stone statue.


    Zhou Wen controlled the bloody villain to step into the palace. After the bloody villain stepped into the palace, the gate of the palace closed automatically, and the two rows of braziers in the palace ignited automatically, extending to the deepest part of the palace.


    Zhou Wen looked as like as two peas in the sky. There was a throne in it. There was a beautiful girl sitting on the throne. Her face was exactly the same as the beautiful pattern on the shield. It seemed to be coming out of the picture.


    It''s just that she is more charming than the portrait, especially the eyes. Although they are Q version, they are full of temptation, which makes people''s eyes unable to move away from her eyes.


    At a glance, the body of the bloody villain immediately had a special change. The bloody body turned into a stone, turned into a stone statue, and then the game screen turned black.


    "Dead! Why is it useless to listen to earrings? " Zhou Wen feels strange.


    Before listening to Earrings clearly effective, but why to see the palace girl, listening to Earrings completely useless?


    Even if the girl was a myth, her earrings were not strong enough to resist such a powerful force, but she didn''t react at all, which made Zhou Wen feel very strange.


    "Since there is no response to the earrings, there is only one possibility. The girl''s eyes in the palace are not the same strength as those on the shield." There is only one possibility for Zhou Wen to think about it.


    This makes Zhou Wen more interested in the girl, rebirth, once again into the curse palace, all the way to kill the girl all the palace.


    After entering it, this time Zhou Wen asked the bloody villain to keep his eyes closed and not look at the girl at all, so as to avoid being petrified by the girl''s eyes.


    Sure enough, this method is feasible. As long as he doesn''t look into the girl''s eyes, he won''t be petrified.


    "Is this girl the creature in the legend?" Zhou Wen had seen the myth of the gods peninsula before. When he saw that the girl''s eyes had the ability to petrify, he thought of a famous monster in the myth, that is Medusa.


    In ancient mythology, Medusa was a natural monster. Her head would be engraved on the shield to ward off evil spirits.


    There is also a myth that Medusa is a beautiful girl, holding her own beauty, trying to compete with the goddess of wisdom, but was beheaded by the goddess of wisdom and inlaid on the shield.


    Modern people generally believe that Medusa is a snake with human head and hair like a poisonous snake. However, in ancient mythology, Medusa only has hair like a poisonous snake, which is no different from human beings.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know which myth is suitable for the field of different dimensions, but if the girl is really Medusa, it seems that the latter is more likely.


    The girl sat on the throne and watched the bloody villain approach step by step. There was no movement. She just sat there quietly.


    Zhou Wen approached the girl carefully. He had already reached the throne, but there was still no movement.


    "It''s not a dummy, is it?" Zhou Wen murmured to himself, but how to see the girls in front of them are bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful things, especially the beautiful long hair, with unspeakable amorous feelings, it doesn''t look like a dummy.


    The bloody villains had already come to the girl. The girl still sat there quietly and didn''t move. She only looked at him with her eyes and didn''t mean to speak.


    "Isn''t it really a dummy?" Thinking in his heart, Zhou Wen stretched out his finger and pinched it on the girl''s face.


    There''s also body temperature, which is obviously not a dummy.


    When Zhou Wen met the girl, the girl''s face suddenly changed. Almost in an instant, the girl''s beautiful face became as terrible as a fierce ghost. Her hair also turned into poisonous snakes. In an instant, she changed from a beautiful girl to a terrible Banshee.


    Behind her, there was a pair of Swan wings, a mouth full of tusks, and a strange hissing at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at her. Listening to her, the earrings immediately sent out hot energy, which almost scalded Zhou Wen''s ears. At the same time, a lot of vitality poured into his body.


    "Strange, how can listening be useful again?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, but he didn''t have time to think about why the venomous snake full of Banshee had swallowed him.

 Chapter 470

    There were countless poisonous snakes, which almost covered the whole palace, making Zhou Wengen nowhere to dodge.


    Zhou Wen took out his sword and cut the snake in front of him. However, when the snake in front of him was cut, more and more snakes rolled up around him and directly wrapped the body of Ba Jian. Even the poisonous snake bit Ba Jian and cut off the body of Ba Jian.


    In Zhou Wen''s mind, he switched the ancient emperor Sutra, summoned the combination of the rebellious ancient emperor, and used the real body of the demon dragon.


    Under the powerful blessing of the demon dragon''s real body, the bloody villain ignores the bite of those poisonous snakes and rushes to Medusa. The poisonous snake bites the scales of the demon dragon''s real body, leaving only shallow teeth marks. Although there is snake venom invasion, Zhou Wen''s toxin resistance is high. Coupled with the blessing of the demon dragon''s real body, those snake venoms can''t help him.


    His hands and snake were torn off, but the man rushed to Medusa and punched her in the chest.


    Medusa is not willing to be outdone in the battle with Zhou Wen. Her speed is faster than Zhou Wen, but her strength is not as strong as Zhou Wenqiang, who is the real body of the demon dragon. For a moment, she even won the battle.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s demon dragon body could only last ten seconds at most, but Zhou Wen always looked into Medusa''s eyes. Medusa''s eyes were petrified and transformed into majestic vitality by listening to the earrings, which made Zhou Wen get a lot of vitality supplement, so that he could use the demon dragon body for a longer time.


    Medusa''s most powerful petrified eye is useless to Zhou Wen, and her long hair with venomous snakes has little effect on Zhou Wen, so it''s hard to win the battle for a moment.


    Although there is a lot of vitality to add, but for the demon dragon real body, it is still not enough to support consumption. After a long time, the demon dragon real body will still be unable to support.


    Moreover, even if it can support, the real body of the demon dragon is not enough to kill Medusa. At most, it can only maintain invincibility.


    With a move in his heart, Zhou Wen simply used the vitality technique to kill Medusa under the condition of the demon dragon''s real body. He broke out a very powerful force at one time and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Medusa.


    Light and shadow crisscross the body of Medusa, leaving one scar after another. However, it failed to kill her. It was Zhou Wen himself who was splashed by the blood from Medusa, and then there was a sign of poisoning.


    Because of the excessive consumption of vitality, vitality can not keep up with the supply, the demon dragon''s real body automatically subsided, and the bloody villain was killed by poisonous snakes all over the sky.


    "It''s a surprise that Medusa is able to make me fight against Medusa head on, but it''s still difficult to kill her, but the chance is great." Zhou Wensi wondered how to kill Medusa.


    Before he thought of the way to kill Medusa, Zhou Wen didn''t curse the magic palace. The explosion rate there was too low. Even with the blessing of little tiger, nothing good came out.


    After a short rest, Zhou Wen reopened the game and went to the music palace.


    After entering the music palace, Zhou Wen immediately saw a note with wings flying in the air, which looked strange and magical.


    When the notes fly, they also emit strange sound waves, releasing the attack ability similar to sound waves.


    It''s just a legendary sonic attack, which is of no use to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen chopped the note with one sword.


    "Kill the legendary creature note spirit and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen saw a dimensional crystal fall out, but it was only the crystal of speed 14. He was lazy to pick it up and took little tiger to continue to walk into the music temple.


    In the temple of music, there are note elves flying out from time to time. Although they all look the same, they all have wings on one note, but there are still some subtle differences.


    And their sonic attacks are different, but they are useless to Zhou wenlai.


    After brushing for a while, it really burst out a lot of dimensional crystallization, and even the crystallization of vitality and skill. However, these note elves are legendary, which is of little use to Zhou Wen.


    "My dear friends, you are about to be free." Lucas called and said excitedly.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen is used to Lucas''s mindless way of speaking.


    "The thief who stole the eggs of the invisibility suit has been found, and the ban will be lifted soon." Lucas said.


    "Found it? Who is it? " Zhou Wen asked in surprise, thinking that the local giants in ZHONGSHEN peninsula were really efficient, and they found people so quickly.


    "I don''t know yet, but he has been blocked in the temple of the newly discovered goddess of wisdom. He should not be able to run away. I believe he will be caught soon." Lucas said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned and said: "the newly discovered wisdom goddess temple, isn''t that the curse palace?"


    "Has someone been sent in?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I went in, but I encountered some troubles. Only one of the experts who went in came out. Now Lord agar is gathering people, and I''m sure I can catch that man in recent days." Lucas said.


    "Do you know what the problem is?" Zhou Wen has already guessed some in his heart, and it is estimated that nine times out of ten, he was recruited in front of the stone gate.


    "It''s not sure yet. According to the epic strong man who came back, he saw from a distance that the epic strong men had all turned into stone statues. He didn''t know what happened." Lucas probably said it again.


    "It is." After hearing this, Zhou Wen knew that those people really had problems in front of the stone gate and were turned into stone statues by the Medusa statue on the stone gate.


    However, the development of things did not go as smoothly as Lucas predicted. Several days later, the prohibition was still not lifted, and Zhou Wen and Ansheng could only stay in the gods peninsula.


    According to Lucas, egal found a lot of experts to go in, but most of them were killed and injured, and he still couldn''t catch the man from the east side.


    Now they have begun to suspect that it is not the temple of the goddess of wisdom, but the palace of Medusa, because there are many epic strong men who are petrified in front of the gate.


    "There''s something strange about it." Anson frowned and thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After all, the gods peninsula is someone else''s territory. A man from the east side could make such a big storm. Ergar sent so many epic strong men in, but they were not able to capture people. This is very problematic."


    After a pause, Anson said, "I think there are two possibilities. One possibility is that the person has hatched the invisibility cloak before he can survive such a chase."


    "Is there another possibility?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There''s another possibility that''s interesting. Maybe someone is playing tricks behind the scenes and wants to do something about the invisibility cloak to those rich families in the gods peninsula." Anson said with a smile.

 Chapter 471

    Dong Dong!


    The door of the room was suddenly knocked, and it was loud.


    Both Zhou Wen and an Sheng feel very strange. There is a doorbell in the room. Why don''t they ring the doorbell but knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw that it was Lucas.


    "My good friend, this time our good luck has come." Lucas didn''t see the outside at all. He went directly into the door, went to a sofa, poured a glass of water for himself, and said to Zhou Wen and Ansheng after drinking.


    "Did the thief get caught?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If he is caught, what good luck do we have? Now no one can catch the thief, even no one can be found. Lord agar suspects that he has entered the palace to hide, but no one can open the palace gate, so Lord agar issued a reward task. Anyone who can open the palace gate can get a large reward." Lucas looked at Zhou Wen and Ansheng and asked with some expectation, "how about forming a team to open the gate of the palace?"


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange when he heard that it was not difficult to open the gate of the palace. As long as he went to the gate with his eyes closed, instead of looking at the eyes of the beauty, he pressed the two eyes of the beauty with his hands at the same time. It was so simple that no one could open it, which made him feel a little incredible.


    In fact, it''s Zhou Wen''s mistake. It''s not difficult to avoid being petrified, because the beautiful woman on the door will be petrified only when she looks into her eyes. Unlike medusa in the palace, even if you don''t look into her eyes, if you are seen by her, you will also be petrified.


    But even if it won''t be petrified, now we all know that the owner of the palace may be Medusa. Who dares to touch Medusa''s eyes? So the matter is stuck here, no one has been able to open the palace gate.


    "The great Lucas can go alone to open the Palace door. What else can he do with us?" Anson joked.


    Lucas was not red, but said with a smile: "great heroes also need partners. Just like the six heroes of the Federation, they are also six heroes working together to create the legend of the Federation. I think we can form a group of heroes to open the gate of the palace and leave behind a legend. What do you think? "


    "How much did egal pay?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Ten epic accompanying eggs are all produced by the temple of the underworld. They are all good things. Most people can''t enter the temple of the underworld at all. There is also a permanent pass to the gods Peninsula, which can permanently enter and leave the public dimension of the gods peninsula. This is a reward for free hunters from outside." Lucas said.


    "Sounds like it''s good. What are the epic eggs in the underworld hall?" Zhou Wen is a little interested.


    "They are the companion eggs of some underworld creatures. There are many kinds of them, and they can hardly be bought in the market. The underworld palace is the private plot of Lord egal''s family, and outsiders are not allowed to enter at all." Lucas doesn''t seem to know much about it either.


    "How''s it going? Think about it. The three of us will go together. The accompanying eggs will be divided equally, and the pass will be yours. " Lucas continued to persuade.


    "Yes, but I have one more condition." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "What conditions?" Asked Lucas suspiciously.


    "I want to go to the temple of the underworld. I just need one chance." Zhou Wen wants to go to the temple of the underworld to see if there is a small hand pattern.


    Zhou Wen has heard of the temple of the underworld on the gods peninsula. It is said that it is the domain of the underworld. There are many dimensional creatures in the underworld, which are very different from ordinary dimensional creatures.


    "Can''t we change the terms? Such as adding two more accompanying eggs? " Lucas said with some embarrassment.


    "No Zhou Wen answered in a very positive way.


    "Then I''ll go and talk to Lord Edgar. By the way, how much do you know about the palace? Are you sure to open the gate?" Although Lucas felt that Zhou Wen and Ansheng were very strong and might have a chance to open the palace gate with them, he was not absolutely sure. He just wanted to take a chance. But if he could not open the gate after talking about the terms, it would be a bit too shameless.


    "It''s said that it should be Medusa''s palace, isn''t it? If so, maybe I have a way to open the door. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Almost sure?" Lucas asked.


    "If it''s Medusa''s palace, it''s about 90 percent certain." Zhou Wen replied.


    Lucas was overjoyed, patted his chest and said, "if so, you can wait for my good news. I''m sure I can convince Lord Edgar."


    After Lucas left, Ansheng asked Zhou Wen, "are you sure you can open the gate of the palace? Now our injuries are not good, not suitable to do too risky things


    "You know, I have a companion pet that can resist the power of curse. Medusa''s petrified eye is actually a kind of curse power, which has no effect on me. If I just open the door, I don''t need to take any risks." Zhou explained.


    "That''s good, but you should be careful. You can''t be careless just because you have accompanying pet to protect your body. There are too many strange powers in this world. No accompanying egg is absolutely invincible, even if it''s a myth accompanying pet." Ansheng Zhengrong said.


    Knowing that Ansheng was afraid that he would suffer from carelessness, Zhou Wen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know it."


    There was no exaggeration at all. He really knew the curse palace well now. As long as he didn''t enter the palace where Medusa was, there would be no danger.


    Lucas came to ergar''s house, and ergar was just receiving guests,


    "Henry, let me introduce you. This is Lucas, the first free hunter of the gods peninsula." Edgar pointed to the man sitting on the sofa and introduced him to Lucas: "Lucas, this is Henry of the Kapei family. He is a famous free hunter and has the reputation of the king of guns."


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Lucas, the first free hunter in the gods peninsula." Lucas reached out and said.


    Henry sat on the sofa, but he didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. He didn''t even move. He looked at Lucas and said contemptuously, "I''ve heard the name of the great Lucas, the free hunter of the gods peninsula."


    After that, Henry looked at ergar and said, "if you have such a great free hunter to help, why do you want to come to me? Let this great Lucas help you to open the palace gate


    Edgar coughed softly: "Lucas is good at fighting head-on. His ability to deal with this evil is not his specialty, so please help us to open the gate of the palace."


    "Let me do it, of course, but I have one condition." Henry said, looking at Shanshan with a smile. Shanshan withdrew his hand and stood by Lucas.

 Chapter 472

    "What do you want me to do?" Lucas feels a little strange.


    "I''ve seen your latest news. You have a good relationship with Zhou Wen, right?" Said Henry.


    "So what?" Lucas frowned slightly.


    "It''s very simple. You take this first." Henry handed a bottle to Henry.


    When Lucas took the bottle from Henry''s hand, he felt a little itchy on his finger. When he raised his hand, he saw a red dot on his finger, as if he had been bitten by some insect.


    Lucas didn''t care. He took the bottle and asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s filled with water. You just pour the water in the bottle into Zhou Wen''s water and let him drink it." "Then I can help you open the palace gate for free," Henry said


    "No way, I won''t do those dirty things for you." Lucas put the bottle heavily on the table, turned to egal and said, "Lord egal, I don''t need their help. I''ve already asked Zhou Wen to go to the palace with me. I promise I can open the gate of the palace."


    Edgar hesitated, and Lucas continued, "please believe me, Lucas. I will be able to open the gate of the palace and help you catch the thief."


    Ergar looked at Lucas, then at Henry, and finally said to Henry, "your honor, if you are willing to help me, my previous promises are valid."


    Henry sat on the sofa, did not answer agar, picked up the bottle of water Lucas put on the table, looked at Lucas and said, "I think you''ll agree, right?"


    "Of course not. What do you think of the great Lucas as?" Lucas said angrily.


    "Is it?" Henry looked at Lucas, but his eyes became more and more strange. There seemed to be something shaking in his eyes, and his pupils became very strange, like a mosquito trapped in a glass ball or something like insects.


    "Ah Lucaston felt as if there were countless insects gnawing at his bones. His face turned pale with pain, and beads of sweat came out from his forehead.


    "Mean... Guy... What did you... What did you do to me..." Lucas almost fainted in pain and glared at Henry.


    "Henry, how dare you attack my people in my place?" Edgar''s face was cold, too, and he said, staring at Henry.


    Henry is indifferent expression, put the bottle in front of Lucas, light said: "do as I say, otherwise you will not die, but such pain will continue until you die, if you don''t believe it, you can go to someone to try, can relieve your pain."


    After that, Henry got up to salute Edgar and said, "Dear Mr. Edgar, I believe I can serve you soon. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    "If I were you, I would relieve Lucas immediately." Egal waved, and immediately several epic powers surrounded him.


    "Mr. agar, I hope you can think clearly that Zhou Wen is the enemy of our Kape family. Do you want to be the enemy of our Kape family?" Henry then strode away, ignoring the epic powers.


    Edgar gritted his teeth, but he didn''t give orders to fight Henry.


    "Lucas, you know the power of the Kape family. They are the uncrowned kings of the west side. We don''t have the ability to compete with them yet. You..." after Henry left, ergar said to Lucas helplessly and looked at the small bottle of water.


    Lucas wiped the sweat off his forehead and reached for the little bottle.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng are waiting for news of Lucas in the hotel. Before long, Lucas comes back in a hurry.


    "Lucas, how''s it going?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''ve been coming back all the way. I''m so thirsty. Wait till I have a drink." Lucas then sat down on the sofa in the living room and poured a cup of water from the teapot. After a sip, he filled it up for himself and poured a cup for Zhou Wen and an Sheng.


    "I didn''t come to an agreement on the qualification of the underworld hall." Lucas said, holding the cup.


    "Is the access qualification of Hades hall so valuable? Can''t an outsider even have a look? " Zhou Wen said unexpectedly.


    "Although there is no agreement on the pass qualification of the underworld hall, I have already made an agreement with Lord agar. You can leave the gods Peninsula ahead of time. You can clean up and go to the airport with me later." Lucas said.


    "Thank you very much, Lucas, but we still want to stay here for a while and have no plans to leave for the moment." Zhou Wen said after a drink of water.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen drank the water, Lucas said with a slight sigh of relief: "since you are not going to leave, can you reconsider and open the gate of the palace with me? All the rewards mentioned before belong to you. I don''t want anything. You can take them as my help."


    "Well, as we said before, the accompanying eggs are divided equally, and the pass belongs to us." Zhou Wen nodded. Since he can''t get the pass of the underworld hall, it''s acceptable to take a few accompanying eggs of the underworld hall and pass of other temples.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s main purpose is to hope that the people in ergar can find the thieves, otherwise they will not have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "Ha ha, I knew that Lucas''s friends are friends." Lucas put his muscular arm around Zhou Wen''s neck and laughed loudly.


    Lucas soon took Zhou Wen and Ansheng to the curse palace, which has been blocked by ergar''s people. No one can enter or leave without his orders.


    Lucas, of course, is an exception. After showing his identification, he brings Zhou Wen and Ansheng into the curse palace.


    Because many people have rushed into the curse palace to look for the trace of the thief, the stone statues along the way have been almost cleaned up.


    Zhou Wen and the three of them went all the way to the place near the gate of the palace, but they didn''t meet dimensional creatures.


    "The front is the palace gate. Put this on, or you will be petrified even if you accidentally see the girl''s eyes on the gate." Lucas took out three pairs of eye masks, two for Zhou Wen and Ansheng, and wore one for himself.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng put on the blindfold and went on together.


    Zhou Wen has the ability to listen. Even if he doesn''t have vision, there''s no problem. Ansheng is almost the same. Wearing an eye mask seems to be as flexible as not wearing it.


    Only after Lucas put on the blindfold, it seems to become a bit clumsy, and walk slowly.


    Without urging him, Zhou Wen walked slowly to the gate of the palace, pretended to grope on the gate a few times, and pressed the girl''s eyes with both hands at the same time.


    The palace gate automatically slides open on both sides, and the palace gate immediately opens.


    "It''s open. You can take off the blindfold." Zhou Wen said.


    Lucas took off the blindfold and found that the stone gate was gone. He was overjoyed. He took out his cell phone and stood in front of the gate to take a picture with Zhou Wen and uploaded it to the Internet.


    "The great Lucas, together with his friends, opened the door of the palace of mystery and terror."

 Chapter 473

    "You go back to the hotel first. I''ll get the reward from Lord Edgar and send it to you later." Out of the curse palace, Lucas said riding his Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng are preparing to leave, Lucas said: "recently, the gods peninsula is not peaceful, you must not eat and drink, you must check clearly."


    "I see." Zhou Wen waved with a smile and left with an Sheng.


    Lucas rode a Tyrannosaurus Rex on the street. When many young people saw him, they would cheer and wave to him. Lucas also responded warmly.


    Leaving the city, Lucas looks gloomy, riding a Tyrannosaurus Rex soon came to a traffic police manor.


    "Tell Henry I''ve done what he asked me to do." Lucas said to the goalkeeper.


    "Come in, Lord Henry is waiting for you." The goalkeeper seemed to have known Lucas would come and said with a smile.


    Lucas followed the man into the manor, and soon met Henry, who was sitting in front of the pool in the sun, with an exquisite antique gun in his hand, wiping it carefully with a cloth.


    "Henry, I have finished what you asked me to do. Please lift the ban on me immediately." Lucas took out the little bottle and put it on the table in front of Henry, but the water like liquid in it was gone.


    Henry glanced at the bottle on the table, suddenly picked up the antique gun and pulled the trigger at Lucas.


    Lucas'' reaction was not slow. He blocked his body with a shield, but the bullet was evil. He turned a corner, bypassed the shield, passed through the gap of his armor, and shot into the muscle.


    Strangely, the bullet was not a metal, but a gray bone. After it got into the muscle, many small blood vessels appeared on the bone bullet. It was connected with Lucas''s muscle and blood vessels, as if it were parasitic in his muscle.


    "Ah Lucas only felt severe pain in the half of his body, with a sense of paralysis. Let him kneel on one leg and press his hands on the ground, so that he can not fall to the ground.


    Henry looked at Lucas coldly and said contemptuously, "do you think I''ll be as stupid as you? Do you think I don''t know if I dump things? Since you are so great and willing to sacrifice for your friends, I will help you


    "Despicable, great Lucas would not betray his friends. You''ve got the wrong person." Lucas got up fiercely, holding the axe in both hands, and slashed at Henry fiercely.


    "Poor and ignorant fellow, what do you think you are when those little kids call you great Lucas? That is just the self hi of the ignorant. In the eyes of the real strong, you are just a humble reptile, and any finger can stab you to death. " Henry sat there, motionless.


    Lucas felt as if his heart was going to stop beating, but his body couldn''t move forward. He kept the posture of chopping under the axe and stopped there.


    "You hit my bone eater first, and now you''re hit by my parasitic bullet, and you want to fight with me. It''s stupid." Lucas looked at the frozen Lucas and continued: "the bone eater will continue to eat your bones until there is no bone residue left. At that time, there will only be a pair of flesh and blood bags, like a pile of rotten meat. Great Lucas, when you kneel down in tears and beg for mercy and want me to give you a death, you ignorant wretch, To know what is really great. "


    "The great... Lucas... Will never give in to anyone..." Lucas trembled all over, his whole body was blue, and he seemed to want to make his body move.


    But how also can''t let own body move, the whole body bone actually spreads the pain of heart drilling, like there are tens of millions of insects gnawing at his bone.


    Lucas''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to ooze blood.


    "Only you, an ignorant worm, can claim to be great. I''m afraid you have never seen anything that is the real power, the first free hunter of the gods Peninsula? This name itself is a kind of ridicule. You really take yourself as one thing. There are many strong people in the gods peninsula. When is your turn? " Said Henry contemptuously.


    "I am the first free hunter in the gods Peninsula, and I am the great Lucas." Lucas said, biting his teeth, shaking violently.


    "Arrogant and stupid guy." Said Henry, with a curl of his mouth.


    "I''m the great Lucas... I''m the first hunter of the gods Peninsula... It''s irreplaceable Lucas..." Lucas''s orifices are bleeding, but his eyes are full of firmness.


    "The lower class is bored..." Henry''s face suddenly changed before he finished his words.


    "I am the great Lucas..." with the roar of Lucas, the power of terror burst out on him, and the golden light burst out from him, like a golden God light and shadow, enveloping his body.


    The next second, the parasitic bomb that bound Lucas''s body burst out and was squeezed out by his muscles, and the blood vessel like meridians were completely disconnected.


    Powerful hands holding the axe, with a bright golden light cut down madly.


    Boom!


    The huge manor is divided into two parts by the divine light of the huge axe, cutting a huge gap.


    Henry stood on his side at the edge of the chasm. His chest armor seemed to have been cut off, revealing his chest muscles with bruised blood.


    Henry''s face was extremely pale, and his face was still frightened. The tip of his nose had been cut off, and he was bleeding. If he hadn''t been careful enough, if he hadn''t reacted fast enough, if he had been hit head-on by the blow just now, I''m afraid he would have died under the terrible golden light.


    "In front of the great Lucas, you are just a fleeing worm." The golden light on Lucas disappeared, and the light and shadow like a god disappeared. The huge axe fell to the ground, holding the handle in both hands, so that he could barely make his body persevere, but his eyes looking at Henry were full of contempt.


    Then he even took out his mobile phone and took a self portrait of himself. Looking at the photo, he said to himself, "it''s worthy of being the great Lucas. He''s so handsome and charming even when he''s weeding."


    "Cut off all the limbs of this bastard, and I''ll make him lie in front of me like a bug." Henry was infuriated by Lucas''s eyes. He regarded him as a worm. He dared to look at him with such eyes. It was the biggest insult to him.


    Henry''s several epic strongmen immediately surrounded him, but they were careful not to rush to Lucas immediately. After all, Lucas''s blow was too terrible, and the gap that divided the manor into two was still shocking.


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t you see that he has no power." Henry said angrily.


    "No, he has." A voice came from outside the manor.

 Chapter 474

    "You... How come..." Lucas turned his head and saw Zhou Wen and Ansheng.


    "As your strength, how can we not come? Isn''t he right?" Anson said with a smile, but his eyes were a little cold.


    In fact, when Lucas went to find them today, Ansheng and Zhou Wen saw something wrong with him, but he didn''t say it. They just watched silently and didn''t say anything. At last, they followed him here secretly. They didn''t expect to see such a thing.


    When Henry saw them, he sneered and said, "Zhou Wen, you''re here just in time. It''s time to settle the accounts between Liz and John. And you, Ansheng, right? You''re the one who broke Liz''s aura, aren''t you? "


    "It''s me." Ansheng said frankly: "now it seems that it''s too cheap to just waste Qihai. She should be killed."


    "Yes? That''s very unfortunate. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to touch my Kape family''s hair in the future. " Henry raised his antique gun, pointed it at Zhou Wen, and continued: "if I were you, I would stop right now. Otherwise, the bone eating insects in Lucas would go away with the sound of my gun and gnaw away all the bones in a moment. You are his friends, and he has paid so much for you, and you don''t want to see him die so painfully, do you


    "Lucas is right. You are a dirty worm." Zhou Wen didn''t stop, but still walked to Henry, holding the handle of the bamboo knife in his palm, and his eyes twinkled with murder.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? Do you want to see him die? " Henry pulled the trigger and yelled at Zhou Wen.


    "The bone eater is your companion, isn''t it? If you die, your companion pet will die, and the threat of Lucas will disappear. I''m about 35 meters away from you. Before your gun goes off, I''ll cut off your head. If you don''t believe me, you can shoot. But if I''m you, I''ll take back the bone eater immediately. Because I''m not a person who likes to kill people. Don''t let me have a reason to draw my sword. " Zhou Wen said to go on to Henry.


    Henry seemed to have heard some very funny joke and said with a smile, "if the person who said this is antazzo, I will do as he says. You don''t think that if your father married antanzo''s mother, you are really antanzo''s brother, right? Even if you are an Tianzuo''s brother, as long as an Tianzuo is not here, you are not qualified to say this to me. "


    With that, Henry pulled the trigger hard.


    The slender and powerful fingers hold the handle of the knife and pull it out like flowing water.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the speed was incredible. Everyone just felt a flower in front of their eyes. Zhou Wen and his sword seemed to disappear.


    When they saw Zhou Wen''s man again, they saw that he had come to Henry''s back, holding a thin knife as clear as a mirror in his hand. The tip of the knife pointed to the ground obliquely. A drop of blood flowed slowly from the blade and finally dropped from the tip to the ground.


    When the blood dropped on the ground, there was only a click. Henry''s antique gun split in two from the middle, and then Henry''s body split in two. Even his face full of panic and disbelief split in two.


    "Henry... My lord..." the epic heroes who followed Henry were shocked.


    When they were at the Kapei''s house, they only knew that Zhou Wen was protected by his family. He was just a student who was sheltered by his family.


    But this student, but a knife cut Henry, even in the experts such as clouds of Kapei home, Henry can be regarded as a first-class master of the strong.


    Such a person did not even block Zhou Wen''s knife. They were shocked and had no intention of fighting. When they reacted, they all turned around and fled.


    Ansheng appeared like a ghost, with a dagger like knife flashing in his hand. In a moment, he killed those epic ones under the knife, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Erase the blood on the dagger, Ansheng said as if nothing had happened: "you go first, I''ll deal with it here."


    "This is not good..." Lucas recovered from the shock, looked at Anson strangely and said.


    "Leave it to him. He''s more professional than us." Zhou Wen pulls Lucas out.


    "Lucas, your axe was so strong just now. How did you do that?" Zhou Wen and Lucas are riding Tyrannosaurus Rex to the city. They are curious.


    Lucas cut out the power of the axe, far more than his usual strength, it is very different.


    When Lucas heard that Zhou Wen praised him so much, he was immediately happy and said with some pride: "the great Lucas is not blown out. My destiny is a hero of glory, and my soul is the God of war. When I fight for glory and faith, I can burst out with incomparable strength..."


    When Zhou Wen listened, he looked strange.


    Although Lucas said that he was very strong, and his temperament and soul were also very strong, but his strength was very strange. It can be said that most of the time, his temperament and soul were useless.


    Because his destiny and soul doomed him not to fight for himself. In most cases, only when fighting for others can he activate the glorious hero''s destiny.


    Moreover, Lucas'' belief must be firm. The more he believes in himself, the stronger his soul will be.


    If he has a ghost in his heart and does something against the hero''s glory, his fate will not work at all. Moreover, because he has a shame in his heart, his belief in the God of war will become very weak.


    But in one case, Lucas can become extremely strong. If many people identify with him and worship him from the bottom of their hearts, his soul will become extremely strong.


    "It''s a strange life style and soul." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "By the way, don''t put the photo you just took on the Internet, and don''t mention it again in the future. Just think you haven''t met Henry." Zhou Wen said, took out his mobile phone to have a look, saw that the dead tree had no response, did not appear and absorb Henry''s body as before.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool." Lucas said, then took out his cell phone and deleted the photos he had taken before.


    The Kape family is the uncrowned king of the western district. Although Lucas is a celebrity of the gods Peninsula, he is still far from being able to compete with them. If he is entangled by them, he will be in great trouble.


    Just after deleting the photo, Lucas''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After Lucas answers, his face suddenly turns ugly. He can''t help exclaiming: "what? Medusa in the palace is broken! How could that be? "


    Zhou Wen''s face changed when he heard Lucas''s words. He knew how terrible Medusa was. If Medusa really broke the ban, the city and even the whole peninsula of the gods would become a demon world.

 Chapter 475

    "Sorry, I have to go back at once. I''ll talk to you later." Lucas said to Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Wen thinks it''s strange.


    Medusa is in the palace, someone entered the palace, if you touch her, she will change into Banshee state, will attack human.


    But after entering the palace, the gate of the palace will automatically close, Medusa should not run out of the palace, at least she never ran out in the game.


    "Is it the thief who did it?" Zhou Wen thinks that this incident is not right. Maybe it has something to do with the thief.


    "Good." Lucas is not polite to Zhou Wen, urging Tyrannosaurus Rex to run to the city.


    Before we got to the city, we saw a crowd fleeing here. When many people saw Lucas, they were asking him for help: "Lord Lucas, there are dimensional creatures destroying the city. Go and have a look."


    Lucas asked the direction, and immediately rode Tyrannosaurus Rex to run against the crowd.


    Not long after entering the city, I saw that there was no one in the busy streets of the old city, but there were many more stone statues. The old stone statues had children and some animals.


    They kept all kinds of postures, or ran for their lives in panic, or fell to the ground, and a little dog was peeing at the pole, but it turned into a stone.


    Many buildings were destroyed and caught fire, and the city seemed to be a ghost.


    As soon as Zhou Wen looked at the stone statues, he knew that it was Medusa''s handwriting. Different from the stone statues on the gate, even if he didn''t look at her eyes, if he was seen by Medusa''s petrified eyes, he would also be petrified.


    Lucas''s face changed greatly. Among the petrified people, it was obvious that he knew someone.


    There was a helicopter flying in the sky, and Lucas rushed to the direction of the helicopter.


    Turning two blocks, he saw a young woman running in front of him. Lucas ran after her and yelled, "Barbara, what are you doing there?"


    The young woman turned to see Lucas and was overjoyed: "Lord Lucas, go and have a look. Medusa is destroying the whole city. No one can save the city except you."


    "Where is she? What happened? Why did Medusa run out of the palace? " Lucas asked.


    "I don''t know. After you got the news, Lord ergar sent people into the palace. But soon, the Banshee Medusa ran out of the palace. All the people and creatures she saw with her eyes turned into stone statues, even the companion pet. Because I had a special companion pet to protect me, I didn''t get petrified and escaped a disaster." Barbara said.


    "Where is she?" Lucas said.


    "She''s over there. I''ll take you there, but you''d better not ride Tyrannosaurus Rex. If she sees you, you''ll be petrified." Barbara pointed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Good." Lucas put away the Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a shield in one hand and a huge axe in the other, and ran to Barbara''s direction.


    Barbara followed, but when she saw that Zhou Wen was running there, she said to him, "what are you going to do? Aren''t you afraid of being petrified by Medusa? Why don''t you run to the underground shelter as soon as possible? "


    "I''ll follow and see if I can help." Zhou Wendao is not afraid of Medusa. Listening can perfectly restrain Medusa''s petrified eyes, and the demon dragon can barely compete with Medusa.


    Although he can''t kill Medusa, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Medusa.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had already run past, Barbara didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t think much of it. Zhou Wen seems to be a student, younger than her age. How can she help? If Medusa sees it, it will be petrified immediately.


    After a short run, he heard the explosion coming from the next street, and saw several helicopters shooting at the ground in the sky. Lucas climbed up a building directly.


    Zhou Wen and Barbara also climbed up. When they got to the top of the building, they ran to the other side. When they looked down, they saw a banshee, three or four meters tall, with snake like hair, standing on the top of a three story building. The snake''s long hair seemed to stretch infinitely. It flew into the air and wrapped around a helicopter, directly strangling it to pieces, It''s going to explode.


    An epic strongman came through the air on a flying eagle with a spear in his hand. He wanted to attack medusa in the air, but Medusa just looked at him, and the epic strongman petrified with the flying eagle''s companion pet, fell down from the air and broke apart.


    In the distance, there was a shell bombing. The shell exploded and the pieces of Yuanjin splashed. But it did no harm to Medusa.


    In the nearby building, some people are shooting Medusa with Yuanjin bullets, and many others are attacking her with accompanying pets.


    But it didn''t work. Medusa''s eyes swept by, and all her companions turned into stone statues. The flying snake''s long hair went into the building and killed the soldiers and police.


    If a human is bitten by a snake''s hair, it will turn into blood in a moment.


    The snake''s hair curled up with tanks and cars and directly threw them into the sky. When they fell, they smashed the nearby buildings and collapsed.


    The terrible Medusa is rampant in the city, but no one can stop her at all. Human beings become vulnerable in front of her. Even the epic strongmen only dare to control the accompanying pet to attack her from a distance, and dare not be seen by her sight.


    Boom!


    A nearby building collapsed suddenly. Many people hiding in it ran out in horror and crying.


    Medusa looked at the past, and suddenly there were groups of people directly petrified, with all kinds of panic expressions on her face.


    Bang!


    The broken floor fell down, and all of those petrified human beings were smashed to pieces.


    "Damn it Lucas grabbed the axe and wanted to jump to a lower building nearby


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen held him and asked.


    "I ran to the back of him and put an axe on her head. Just like a prince in legend, I cut off her head." Lucas said.


    "You don''t have the prince''s diamond sword, invisibility cap and flying shoes. Do you think you can succeed?" Zhou Wen also heard the myths and legends of Luka period.


    But with the help of the goddess of wisdom, they took several artifact, and then secretly cut off Medusa''s head. You carry a broken axe to go there. It''s strange that you can chop it down.


    "It''s up to people to do something. The great Lucas can do it." Lucas ran out and jumped to the top of the building next to him. Then the cat bent forward to prevent Medusa from finding him. He continued to move towards another building and kept getting close to Medusa.

 Chapter 476

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. Although what Lucas said was reasonable, he knew the power of Medusa very well. Even if Lucas could break out the power of the blow in the manor again, it would be difficult to hurt Medusa.


    But in this case, even if Zhou Wen persuades Lucas, he will certainly not listen to his character. Even if he knows it is death, he will certainly go.


    "Little sister, just now you said that you have a companion pet who can resist Medusa''s petrified eyes, right? Is that true? " Zhou Wen looked at Barbara and asked.


    "You''re a little kid. Who''s your name? I''m older than you, OK?" Barbara glared at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Well, little sister, you say that companion pet can resist Medusa''s petrified eyes, right?" Zhou Wen looked at her and asked.


    "So what? Don''t make any bad ideas Barbara looked warily at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen pointed to Lucas''s direction: "it''s too dangerous for Lucas to fight Medusa. Why don''t you lend him your companion pet?"


    "You think I don''t want to, but my companion pet is a dress. It''s only useful if it''s worn on me. The clothes made by my companion pet can''t be worn by other people. How can I help him?" Barbara said.


    "Clothes? The invisibility cloak? " Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    Unless Medusa can''t see the invisible clothes, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what clothes can avoid being petrified by the petrified eye.


    "What do you think? How can I have an invisibility cloak? My companion pet is a sunshade, which has no invisibility function. " Barbara pointed to her cloak like clothes and said.


    "Is it the clothes that accompany the pet that can resist the petrified eyes of Medusa?" Zhou Wen looks at Barbara''s clothes.


    The dress is very wide, like a cape robe, which wraps Barbara''s body inside. It looks silver on the outside, which is very eye-catching. It really seems that it is unlikely to have the ability of invisibility.


    "Yes, I''m sure it can resist Medusa''s petrified eyes. At that time, many people around me were petrified. Only I escaped, and nothing happened." Barbara said.


    "What''s the use of your sunshade Zhou Wen asked.


    "The sunshade is a legendary dimensional creature I met at the seaside. It was obtained after killing. Its name is silver leaf shell, and its accompanying state is sunshade. It has certain defensive power, but its defensive power is not strong. It can mainly prevent fire. After wearing it, even the fire of fire elves can''t hurt me in the forging temple."


    "Just fireproof clothes? Or is it a legendary low-level companion who can resist Medusa''s petrified eyes The more Zhou Wen listened, the more incredible he felt.


    There are too many armor that can prevent fire, and I can''t see the petrified eye of Medusa.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway." Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, Barbara said angrily.


    "Sunshade... Fire prevention... And so on... Is it because of this..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    According to Zhou Wen, in fact, snakes have poor visual ability. It can be said that they are super myopic. Some snakes have infrared pyrogen detection organs, which can sense the body temperature of organisms and track their prey.


    Medusa is not a snake, but if you think of her as a snake, if her petrified eye also has infrared pyrogen detection function, it can explain a lot of things.


    For example, why her petrified eye can only petrify creatures, but not buildings and other dead objects.


    Another example is why Barbara''s sunshade can hold Medusa''s petrified eyes. That''s because the sunshade not only prevents fire, but also prevents Barbara''s body temperature from spreading. Therefore, Medusa can''t see her and can''t petrify her.


    Of course, the eye of petrifaction can''t be as simple as detecting body temperature. It should be more advanced, so even the accompanying pet can be petrified. However, by analogy, we can probably know the main function of the eye of petrifaction, and we can find a way to crack it.


    Although Zhou Wen is not afraid of petrified eyes, Lucas does not have such ability.


    When I think of Lucas, I see that he has already run to the bottom of the three storey building where Medusa is standing. He is looking at the situation from the back and seems to want to rush up.


    "This fool doesn''t really want to fight with Medusa, does he?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that Lucas, with a huge axe in his hand, jumped up abruptly, with a terrible golden light, and without hesitation, chopped Medusa''s neck from behind.


    "Lord Lucas, come on Barbara waves her fist excitedly to cheer Lucas. It can be seen that Lucas has a high position in her mind.


    Zhou Wen was also surprised by the strength of Lucas. He had just exhausted his strength for a short time before, but now he was able to break out the axe that was no less than that in the manor. It''s really surprising.


    "Is it true to say that fools are not afraid of tiredness?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Lucas stealthily attacked Medusa from behind. It''s a good idea. It''s a pity that Medusa has more than one pair of eyes. The poisonous snakes in her hair are all her eyes.


    Just as Lucas jumped up, he was found by Medusa. As soon as Medusa turned her head, she looked at Lucas, who was in the air, chopping his axe with both hands.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen sighed that although he wanted to help Lucas, he didn''t have time to do it now. Even if he did, he couldn''t make Medusa. He just could make sure that he could escape.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Medusa''s eyes fell on Lucas''s body, which was wrapped in the golden light, but it didn''t petrify his body directly. However, the golden light on Lucas exploded, and the golden light and shadow disappeared, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    Boom!


    Lucas'' body crashed into a building, shattering its windows.


    "Even Lord Lucas..." Barbara covered her mouth and widened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You see what happened to Lucas, and I''ll lead Medusa away." Seeing that Medusa was chasing Lucas, Zhou Wen said something to Barbara and rushed out of the building.


    "You''re not going to die?" Barbara reacts that she wants to pull Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen has already rushed out of the building. She flies up in the air, and with a big sword in her hand, she cuts madly at Medusa.


    The sword light, like the sun''s wheel, whirled violently to Medusa. The poisonous snakes on Medusa''s head met the sword light. Those poisonous snakes that could even be broken by a helicopter were cut off by the sword light. When they fell on the ground, they turned into black hair.


    Instead of pursuing Lucas, Medusa turned to look at Xiang Wen.


    Barbara was surprised and thought that Zhou Wen would die this time, but then she was surprised to find that Zhou Wen, who had fallen on the long street, had not been petrified.

 Chapter 477

    When Barbara was surprised, Zhou Wen''s body flickered and ran to the other end of the long street. The speed was so fast that people could hardly see his track. It was like a ghost. It appeared once every other distance. It was so fast.


    Medusa made a shrill cry, as if she had turned on the accelerator, and chased Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to fight with Medusa. His injury is not good, and he is not suitable for high-intensity fighting. If he really fights, I''m afraid that a fierce collision of forces will tear his internal organs again.


    The ghost trot is constantly used. With the infinite vitality of the killers, the ghost trot is continuously used by Zhou Wen, luring Medusa to go to the sea.


    Seeing that Medusa was led away by Zhou Wen, Barbara jumped downstairs and ran to the place where Lucas fell.


    Lucas vomited blood, and some skin on his chest was petrified, but it didn''t look serious. Barbara hadn''t run to the place, and Lucas had climbed out of the ruins.


    "And medusa?" Lucas looked around, but did not see Medusa.


    "I was led there by the boy who came with you..." Barbara said strangely, pointing to the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, and then asked: "Lord Lucas, who is he? I can ignore Medusa''s petrified eyes, and his speed is too fast. I''ve never seen a man as fast as him... "


    Barbara wanted to say it faster than Lord Lucas, but she finally swallowed it.


    "He''s my friend of Lucas, a more powerful hero than I am." Lucas said that he had already chased out and strode to the direction where Zhou Wen lured Medusa to leave.


    "A hero more powerful than Lord Lucas? But how could it be that he was so young? " Barbara was shocked.


    After biting her teeth, Barbara saw that there was a motorcycle beside her. Because the owner was petrified and the key was still on it, she rode on it directly. Turning the key, the motorcycle started normally and chased Zhou Wen in the direction where they left.


    It''s not only Zhou Wen, but also many of the city''s epic powers. Although they dare not confront Medusa head-on, they can''t just let Medusa do harm.


    Unfortunately, their speed was much slower than that of Zhou Wen and medusa, and they were soon abandoned.


    Bang!


    Medusa''s body broke through the heavy wall and directly came out of a building. The poisonous snake spewed venom all over her head, which seemed to rain heavily on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen flashed to the back of another building, and the poison was drenched on the wall. The reinforced concrete wall was directly corroded into many holes.


    Zhou Wen''s continuous use of Guibu was not as fast as Medusa''s. only with the help of various buildings and land types could he barely ensure that Medusa would not catch up.


    "Medusa''s speed is too fast. I would not be so hard to change a mythical creature that is not speed type." Zhou Wen''s body flashed, and a strange look almost wiped his cheek, which exploded a coffee shop.


    Zhou wenteng rose in the air, avoiding the splashing gravel and various glass fragments. He stepped on the flying piece of glass with his toes and moved his position again with the help of ghost steps.


    But before Zhou Wen had settled down, he saw that Medusa had rushed to the place where he landed and was full of poisonous snakes.


    In an instant, he switches to the big devil''s life grid, and the wings of the white shadow of poison appear behind him. With a direct vibration, Zhou Wen''s body rushes to the sky, avoiding the poisonous snakes.


    Medusa''s feet suddenly forced, the hard concrete ground broke, but her people were like shells in the air, chasing Zhou Wen, with amazing fingers in both hands, grabbing Zhou Wen''s body in the air.


    Zhou Wen''s body drew a strange arc in the air, like a flying immortal, with three points of elegance in the danger, escaped the attack of Medusa again and again, and rushed into more than 20 floors of a building.


    Bang!


    Medusa also bumped in, and directly knocked out a big hole in the wall, full of splashing debris.


    Zhou Wen lured Medusa all the way to the seaside. He wanted to get rid of medusa in the city, but he couldn''t get rid of her. He could only try to get rid of her in the sea.


    Between chasing and escaping, Zhou Wen tried his best to avoid being caught by Medusa. It was impossible to fight back.


    Don''t say that his injury is not good, even in the best condition, it is not Medusa''s opponent.


    After running for more than an hour, he finally came to the seaside. Zhou Wen dived into the sea. Jiulong Jue spread out and swam towards the deep sea.


    Although there are many dimensional creatures in the sea, it is not easy to find such a terrible existence as Medusa.


    But soon Zhou Wen found that his decision did not seem to be so right.


    After Medusa chased into the sea, her speed was not affected at all. She was still so fast. On the contrary, the poisonous snake became more flexible, like a fish in water, attacking Zhou Wen constantly in the sea.


    Zhou Wen immediately remembered that it was said that Medusa had an affair with Poseidon, and it was not difficult for her to fight in the sea.


    On the contrary, it is not conducive to the use of ghost trot in the sea. Zhou Wen has to rush out of the sea again and use the big devil''s life grid to rush into the sky.


    "Medusa can''t fly, can it? I''ll run to the sky. I don''t believe she can catch up with me. " Zhou Wen broke through the water, summoned the white shadow of poison, and rushed directly to the sky.


    Medusa also jumped up from the sea, like a fierce monster in the sea. She rushed to Zhou Wen with her teeth and claws open. Her eyes kept shooting light, and her hair also went to Zhou Wenjuan.


    Zhou Wen''s body shape is constantly changing. He moves in the air with strange postures. However, he seems to be on the ground all the way up, down, left and right. He constantly uses his strength to move, avoiding the attacks of Medusa again and again.


    Bang!


    Medusa''s power of a jump exhausted, fell back into the sea, aroused more than ten feet of waves, she really can''t fly.


    Zhou Wen was very happy. When he was in the game, he was confined in the palace. Zhou Wen had no chance to fly into the sky. Unexpectedly, Medusa had such weakness.


    But before Zhou Wen was happy, he saw Medusa''s swan like wings spread out behind her and flew up again.


    "Your sister, why do you have wings Zhou Wen could only continue to escape, but he still couldn''t get rid of Medusa. He was chased to heaven and nowhere.

 Chapter 478

    "This is not the way to escape. How can we get rid of her?" Zhou Wen is not as fearless as Lucas.


    Now he just wants to get rid of Medusa. As for whether Medusa will harm the world in the future, it''s beyond his control. Anyway, he doesn''t want to die.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s heart moved and flew in a direction. The direction he went was the island Ansheng had taken him to.


    Zhou Wen thought, maybe we can use the magic waterfall and pool to get rid of Medusa, because we have cleared the dimensional field, and left a name on the golden God monument in the dimensional field, and we will not be trapped in it any more, so we don''t have to worry about being trapped in it.


    As long as you can avoid Medusa''s pursuit, you can quietly hide in it for a period of time, and then come out after Medusa leaves.


    He doesn''t have the strength to kill the six winged Black Dragon again. Last time he joined hands with Ansheng, and it was with the help of Zhang Yuzhi that he was able to kill the six winged Black Dragon. This time he was the only one, and his serious injury was not healed. If he really angered the six winged Black Dragon, he would be dead.


    Zhou Wen lured Medusa to the island. After a while, Lucas and a group of epic strongmen came to the seaside. At the seaside, they found traces of the battle, but no one.


    There is a resident by the sea, shivering, telling them that they are going to the other side of the sea.


    Medusa is already extremely terrifying, and there are many dimensional creatures on the sea. When other epic heroes heard that Medusa was led to the sea, they all breathed a sigh of relief and thought with luck: "maybe Medusa will not come back after being led to the sea."


    Lucas, no matter how much, jumped on a boat, started the engine, and was about to chase deep into the sea.


    "Lord Lucas, I''ll go with you." Barbara came over on her motorcycle, threw it to the ground and jumped on the boat.


    "Get down quickly. The sea is too dangerous." Lucas said.


    "Lord Lucas, have you forgotten? I came to the gods peninsula from the sea. I am the daughter of the sea. I can help you track your friends and medusa at sea. You are the only one. Even if you drive the boat, you can''t find them. " Barbara said she had started the boat.


    Lucas was right when he thought about it. Looking at the endless sea, he didn''t know how to find Zhou Wen and medusa except a general direction.


    "Then fight with the great Lucas." Said Lucas, standing in the bow, looking at the sea.


    After a lot of hard work, Zhou Wen finally returned to the island where the water Elves were born. Now he was not in the mood to kill the water elves. After several ups and downs, he rushed into the waterfall of the island and plunged into the pool.


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhou Wencai got into the pool, Medusa''s eyes fell on the pool, blowing up the water waves several meters high.


    After the pool calmed down, there was no one in the pool.


    Waterfall cave * *, Zhou wenshun the current and down, soon out of the waterfall cave.


    Without seeing the shadow of Medusa, Zhou Wen was relieved and said, "Medusa can''t see my body in the pool, so don''t jump down with me."


    Zhou Wen only heard the sound of water coming from the waterfall cave, and medusa had burst out.


    "Dying!" Zhou Wen hurriedly went to the bottom of the pool and wanted to get out again.


    But Medusa''s snake hair has already got into the pool. It''s just like a snake''s nest. Countless poisonous snakes are twisting in the pool.


    "This guy''s IQ is too high. He knows how to cut me off!" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could not move his body to avoid Medusa''s attack.


    Bang bang!


    Medusa''s eyes shot around, exploding the surrounding rocks and grass, making a huge noise.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was so difficult to deal with a medusa. When she made such a fuss, the six winged Black Dragon would surely wake up. When it comes time to face two horrible mythical creatures, wouldn''t it be worse to die.


    Now Zhou Wen wished he had an invisibility cloak and immediately disappeared in front of Medusa.


    "Roar!" There was a roar from the center of the island, and the dragon was awakened and turned into a black flash of lightning.


    "Come up and bless them. Although they are all dimensional creatures, they are not of the same species. Maybe they are hostile. Let them work together by themselves." Zhou Wen prayed to himself.


    Unfortunately, he soon found that his idea was too naive.


    After the Dragon rushed over, he didn''t pay attention to Medusa at all, and opened his mouth to spray a poisonous smoke to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s really bad." Zhou Wen suddenly found that he really shouldn''t have come here.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. There are black dragons in the front and medusa in the back. They attack Zhou Wen one by one, completely cutting off the possibility of Zhou Wen''s escape.


    Even if the use of ghost step, it is impossible to quickly over two mythical creatures, whether forward or backward is a dead end.


    Seeing two mythical creatures, Zhou Wen had been surrounded by them, and there was no chance to escape at all. Zhou Wen clenched his teeth, switched the fate of the great devil, and the Lost Kingdom ring appeared on his finger. After turning the ring, Zhou Wen''s body disappeared from the attack.


    Lucas and Barbara are sailing in the sea to find the trace of Zhou Wen and medusa. The more Barbara looks for them, the more worried she is. Finally, she can''t help saying to Lucas, "Lord Lucas, I''m afraid your friend is in danger. Although he is very strong, even God can''t survive in the presence of Medusa."


    "No, Barbara, you look down on my friend Lucas. He is a great human hero like me. I firmly believe that he will be safe. Maybe now he has killed Medusa. We must find him quickly and not let him enjoy the glory alone." Lucas is a firm face, still standing in the bow, looking around the sea, looking for the trace of Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible. It''s Medusa. The Banshee in myth and legend, even the prince of man in legend, borrowed many artifact from the goddess of wisdom to defeat her." Barbara whispered in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "There seems to be an island over there. Go there and have a look." Lucas said.


    On the island, Zhou Wen''s body appeared on the back of the six winged Black Dragon after an instant''s disappearance.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen put his hand around the neck of the six winged Black Dragon. On the palm of his hand, he wore a silver spider silk glove. When he touched the scales on the neck of the six winged Black Dragon, he immediately stuck it firmly to the skin.

 Chapter 479

    Feel Zhou Wen on its back, six wings black dragon suddenly burst out a terrible black flame, want to shake Zhou Wen off its back.


    However, Zhou Wen had already prepared to become the real demon dragon and stick it on it. He would not let go of the black flame.


    Medusa was originally attacking Zhou Wen, but because she was on the back of the six winged Black Dragon, her eyes immediately fell on the six winged Black Dragon.


    The eye of petrification falls on Zhou Wen. By listening to the role of earrings, Zhou Wen''s vitality will only increase, and can continue to maintain the state of demon dragon''s real body.


    But the six winged Black Dragon did not have such ability. When Medusa''s petrified eyes saw it, its scales began to petrify.


    Roar!


    The six winged Black Dragon was furious, and the evil flame rose on its back. Two pairs of hidden wings appeared and turned into a real six winged Black Dragon. Its body was broken like a stone shell, revealing the new scales below.


    The six dragon wings spread out fiercely, drawing out a series of horrible black flames, like the blade made of black flame, hanging toward Medusa.


    Medusa is not willing to be outdone by dancing her snake''s hair to meet the black flame Sabre gas. The sabre gas and the snake''s hair collide together. Although the sabre gas is broken, the poisonous snakes are also cut off a lot.


    For a time, the two mythical creatures were furious and began a monster like duel.


    Zhou Wen firmly sucked on the back of the six winged Black Dragon. No matter how fierce the battle was, he was not thrown down.


    Zhou Wen''s spider gloves are very sticky. Once they are stuck, unless he lets go, he can only chop off his hands.


    It''s not easy to survive in such a terrible battle. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has the real body of the demon dragon, otherwise it''s just the aftermath of the battle, or the black inflammation on the six winged Black Dragon, which is enough to kill him.


    There is also a crucial link. Medusa''s petrified eye provides Zhou Wen with endless vitality. Otherwise, he can''t stick to it either. Only the demon dragon can protect his body. In such a battle, he will be killed in an instant.


    Zhou Wen clings to the six winged Black Dragon''s neck and lies on its back. If Medusa wants to kill him, she will attack the six winged Black Dragon. How can the six winged Black Dragon be bullied by her? The more angry they are in the Vietnam War, the mountain wall on the island is broken and the earth is split.


    The venom corrodes the rocks, and Heiyan turns the green island into a sea of fire ruins. Only the location of the golden apple tree is not damaged. It seems that there is a mysterious force to protect it.


    Zhou Wenhen couldn''t escape from the six winged Black Dragon''s back immediately. Now the six winged Black Dragon has made a real fire with Medusa. Even without him, the two monsters probably won''t stop.


    But now Zhou Wen really can''t run away. The field of force produced by their fighting has put Zhou Wen on the back of the six winged Black Dragon. If Zhou Wen rushes out, he is afraid that he will be hit by the explosive force of terror in mid air, but will be involved in their fighting.


    I feel that the visceral pain is severe. It is estimated that the previous injury has been torn again. Although there is the real body protection of the demon dragon, the body still bears a lot of strength, and the blood continuously seeps out from the mouth and nose.


    "It''s killing me." Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain and put his arms around the neck of the six winged Black Dragon. He tried his best to stick his body on its scales to reduce the extent of being affected.


    The six winged Black Dragon is worthy of the existence of guarding the golden apple. It can fight against Medusa, a famous Banshee in myth and legend.


    Although Medusa''s petrified eye has some effect on it, it is difficult to completely petrify it. The petrified part is only the scales on the surface. After fragmentation, new scales appear below.


    The battle between these two monsters is to let Zhou Wen see some abilities that they didn''t use when he fought with them before.


    Because Zhou Wen''s strength is not up to that level, there are a lot of skills that they don''t need to use when they fight with Zhou Wen.


    Now he has met his rivals, and all kinds of skills have been used, which is an eye opener for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen secretly congratulated himself that the last time they were able to kill the six winged Black Dragon, they could only be said to be lucky. If the six winged Black Dragon had not been enraged by him and ignored completely, it would have given the demon baby the chance to stab the ancient sword into its heart. Otherwise, in a frontal battle, he and Ansheng would only have been killed.


    Of course, Zhang Yuzhi also played a key role, otherwise Zhou Wen would have died.


    Zhou Wen wants to summon the demon baby out and ask her to do it again. However, even if one of them can be killed, the other one can''t be dealt with by Zhou Wen. In the end, there is only one way out.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to survive, the six winged Black Dragon threw Medusa on the ground and bit her head.


    The poisonous snake on Medusa''s head rolled over, but it was bitten by the six winged Black Dragon.


    Suddenly, in Medusa''s eyes, blood and tears rolled out. Two strange lights came out of her eyes.


    The eye of petrifaction has no real light. Medusa has another skill of shooting light in the eye, but it is not the eye of petrifaction. It only has powerful destructive power, not the power of petrifaction.


    However, the light emitted this time was different from that of the two. The light from the bloody eyes, shining on the six winged Black Dragon, made the six winged Black Dragon''s body petrified.


    This time, the fossilization is different from before. It''s not only the scales on the surface, but also the interior of the six winged Black Dragon. It''s just that the speed of fossilization is not very fast.


    "Roar!" The black fire on the six winged Black Dragon rises and bursts out the power of terror. It wants to resist the petrification of its body, but this time it doesn''t work. There are more and more petrified parts of its body.


    First the chest and head, then the front legs, then the body and hind legs. In a moment, the six winged Black Dragon is about to turn into a statue.


    "What''s the situation? Is this the real power of Medusa''s petrified eye? Just playing around before? " Zhou Wen was shocked.


    What''s worse is that listening to the power of earrings, they gradually couldn''t resist the petrified light, and Zhou Wen''s skin also began to show signs of petrification.


    "I can''t wait." Zhou Wen knew that if he waited any longer, he was afraid that he would lose his life. He immediately summoned the Magic Baby and Bajiao fairy.


    I hold the fan of banana fairy in my hand and face Medusa below. The strong wind blows Medusa''s snake hair away.


    Without any hesitation, the sword broke through its sheath and turned into a purple light, which stabbed Medusa''s head directly.


    The six winged Black Dragon has not been completely petrified, and is still pressing Medusa. Medusa is unable to dodge, so she can only twist her head to avoid the ancient sword.


    However, the ancient sword was too close to her to avoid completely. With a flash of purple light, the ancient sword went into her left eye. Suddenly, blood flowed out of the broken eye. Medusa also gave a shrill scream.

 Chapter 480

    Medusa sent out a painful scream, and a huge force poured out of her body, shaking the half petrified six winged Black Dragon out of more than ten meters.


    She grasped the handle of the ancient sword with her fingertips, pulled it out of her eyes like a thorn, and threw it out.


    Zhou Wen jumped down from the back of the six winged Black Dragon and looked into Medusa''s eye. The eye she was stabbed by the ancient sword was red with blood. The blood kept pouring out. It seemed that she was hurt a lot.


    When she found Zhou Wen, Medusa was about to rush over angrily, but the petrified black dragon over there, with its body creaking and creaking, cracked its petrified flesh and bones and forced it into Medusa.


    Medusa was hit by a direct, immediately rolled out, but saw another purple light flashed, was thrown out of the sword Medusa, unexpectedly flew back, while she and the six winged Black Dragon entangled, and stabbed into her other eye, demon baby hiding in the distance, eyes a cold.


    Medusa''s eyes were completely blind, and she suddenly became a snake that had lost her fangs. Although her fighting power was still terrible, she was not as powerful as before.


    The six winged Black Dragon drags its semi petrified body to fight with the blind Medusa, but it''s still hard to separate. However, Zhou Wen finally gets out of the difficulty and escapes to the battlefield, watching the two monsters fighting there.


    The earth trembles. Two monsters fight hand to hand. The earth collapses and the mountain collapses. It''s like the end of the world.


    Zhou Wen hid from afar and saw Medusa and the six winged Black Dragon crash into the sea together. The waves rolled in the sea, causing the waves to surge. He could not help but feel secretly happy: "if they really lose both sides, maybe I will be lucky this time. Maybe I can get a bargain and kill two mythical creatures at one time."


    Thinking about it, I saw that the six winged Black Dragon and medusa had sunk into the sea. I could only see the sea was rough, but I didn''t know what was going on.


    After a while, the sea calmed down, but a lot of red liquid spread out.


    "Don''t you lose both and die? If they die, will the crystals and accompanying eggs in their bodies stay Zhou Wen was considering whether to go to the sea to retrieve the body, but suddenly he saw that the sea was like a volcano, with blood all over his face and scars on his body. Medusa, who had broken an arm, rushed out of the sea.


    The ancient sword in her eyes had not been pulled out, but she ignored it completely and rushed towards Zhou Wenli.


    Although her eyes are blind and she has no ability of petrifying eyes, the poisonous snake on her head can still make her have visual ability, and she will not be completely blind.


    Zhou Wen turns around and runs. Although Medusa looks miserable, she is still a mythical creature. In this state, she can kill the six winged Black Dragon. This kind of strength is really terrible.


    Medusa chased after her like she hated Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen soon found that her speed was much slower.


    Before Zhou Wen''s use of ghost trot was not as fast as her, but now she can use ghost trot to distance her. Medusa''s speed is really much slower than before.


    Zhou Wen was relieved, rushed into the waterfall and returned to the island in reality.


    Medusa also rushed out, but Zhou Wen found that her speed was getting slower and slower, and her body was bleeding constantly. It seemed that her breath was weakening rapidly.


    "She''s dying?" Zhou Wen was pleased to see that Medusa''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and her body was becoming slower and slower. More importantly, the ancient sword of Moying had completely disappeared into her eyes, I''m afraid it had penetrated into her brain.


    Although Medusa is no longer a threat to him, Zhou Wen tries to keep the same distance from her. Who knows if Medusa will have a big explosion in the end, just like when the six winged Black Dragon died before.


    But soon Zhou Wen found out that Medusa was really dying. Along the way, she was dripping blood from the big beach on the ground, and her wound was bleeding all the time. With her constitution, the wound should not be bleeding all the time. Obviously, the strength of the six winged Black Dragon was strange, which made her wound unable to heal.


    Now Medusa, even walking has become wobbly, like a tottering old woman, where there is the previous power.


    When Zhou Wen retreated to the beach, Medusa seemed to know that she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. She burst out her last strength and rushed to Zhou Wen in the air.


    Her momentum seemed to be quite enough, but her strength was far from enough, and there was no previous wave of terror.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned Ba Jian and chopped a sword light at Medusa, who was flying in the air.


    Lucas and Barbara have arrived near the island by boat. Lucas, who is looking around, is overjoyed to see Zhou Wen standing on the beach. He is about to call him, but suddenly he sees Medusa rushing to Zhou Wen.


    Barbara also saw this scene, immediately exclaimed.


    But the next second, but see Zhou Wen draw sword in hand, a sword cut to fly from the Medusa.


    The intense sword light, like the sun''s ray wheel, slashed on Medusa''s neck. Then I saw Medusa''s body flying upside down under the impact of the sword light. Under the constant rotation and cutting of the gear like sword light, the flesh and bones of the neck were broken, and finally a head was cut off and flew into the air.


    Barbara''s scream came to a sudden stop, her mouth open, her eyes wide open, looking at the incredible scene.


    It''s unbelievable that Medusa, the Banshee that ravaged the whole city and left countless epic strongmen in the gods Peninsula helpless, was beheaded with a sword.


    Lucas is also a face of surprise, and then subconsciously habitually took out the phone, to take a picture over there.


    Click!


    In the setting sun, a man stands on the beach with his back to the camera, holding a sword pointing to the ground.


    Opposite the young man, Medusa''s body floats up in the air, blood sprays, and a head flies into the air. The whole picture looks very tense and has an indescribable beauty of violence.


    The calmness of the man holding the sword is in sharp contrast to the twisted snake and the blood sprayed on Medusa''s head. People can see this kind of picture, and they don''t know why, they have a feeling of blood boiling.


    Lucas himself looked at the photo, suddenly on a whim, with a line of explanatory text, directly tried to pass it to his network account.


    "The end of Medusa - the coming of a hero close to God."


    As soon as this photo appeared, it immediately exploded on the Internet. After seeing this photo for the first time, countless people from the gods Peninsula left a message below.

 Chapter 481

    Although the people who pay attention to Lucas are basically young people from the gods Peninsula, it is because of this that they know more about the horror of Medusa.


    Many people saw Medusa wreak havoc on the whole city with their own eyes. They don''t know how many innocent citizens were victimized. So many epic strongmen were mercilessly killed by Medusa.


    Even people who have never fought with Medusa know that the legendary banshees must be mythical.


    Now that Medusa has been killed, they are both surprised and happy.


    Many people left a message below asking Lucas if Medusa was really killed. Many people also asked who was the man who killed Medusa and who was the man holding the sword.


    Then the photo and Lucas''s message spread on the Internet at the speed of light, causing a tsunami of Internet hot discussion.


    There are two main points in the discussion, one is the authenticity of the photos, and the other is who the man holding the sword is. Lucas'' personal homepage is about to be blown up, and everyone is waiting for Lucas'' reply.


    But Lucas didn''t read the message. After he sent the photo, he boarded the island with Barbara.


    "Ha ha, I knew you could do it. You are as great a hero as Lucas. You saved our city." Lucas came forward and gave Zhou Wen a firm hug.


    "I''m not as great as you are." Zhou Wen''s words are not sarcastic, but sincere.


    Lucas knew that he could not do it, but he was just doing what he could do. Although there was a little accident, it was not his intention.


    "One day, you will surpass me." Lucas is confident, patting Zhou Wen on the shoulder, said: "go to see your booty, it''s your reward, it''s also the hero''s medal."


    Zhou Wenxin turned a white eye inside, clearly is to cut meat and dig treasure, why from Lucas mouth out, can become so righteous?


    Zhou Wen is not polite either. This is a mythical creature he killed at the risk of his life. Naturally, it is impossible to let it go.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found a dimensional crystal in Medusa''s body, which also contained the light and shadow of Medusa. It was obviously a crystal of vitality and technology.


    "Old friend, you are lucky to get the strength of Medusa. Come on, let me take a picture for you and upload it to the Internet together with the photo just now, so that they can witness the heroic moment together." Lucas says he''s going to take pictures on his cell phone.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen stops Lucas and stares at him.


    "I said to take pictures and upload them to the Internet. This is your heroic history." Lucas said.


    "No, what do you mean by the picture?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "That''s it. I just took a picture of you and uploaded it to the Internet. The response is very good. You will soon become a great hero..." Lucas opened his personal homepage and showed that picture to Zhou Wen like a show off.


    As soon as Zhou Wen looked at the number of replies below, it turned out that there were more than 60000, and they were still increasing. Suddenly, his face turned green.


    "Quick, quick, delete the picture." Zhou Wen is really in a bit of a hurry.


    Originally, the Bureau of supervision and the six families did not know that he had been promoted to the epic level. If they knew that they had been promoted to the epic level and killed a dimensional creature like Medusa, they would be more careful to send someone to trouble him later, and the people they sent would be even more powerful. Isn''t it to make trouble for themselves?


    "Why delete, isn''t that good?" Lucas asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to be a hero, and I don''t want to be famous. Lucas, you can''t tell me what happened today, and don''t let others know that I killed Medusa, OK?" Zhou Wen also knows that it''s useless to delete this photo now. I''m afraid I don''t know how many times this photo has been forwarded.


    He looked at the photo carefully and found that there was only one back figure. Moreover, because the sword reflected the sunlight, the body of the sword could hardly be seen clearly. His back figure was also affected by the light and shadow, so it should not be recognized so easily.


    "I don''t know why you have such a strange request, but as your friend, I respect your decision. Is this photo still deleted?" Lucas said.


    "Forget it." Zhou Wen shook his head. Now he''s going to delete it. It''s a little more obvious.


    Zhou Wen looked at Barbara and asked, "little sister, can you keep this secret for me?"


    "No Barbara shook her head and said.


    "Barbara, he''s my friend..." Lucas said.


    Barbara took out the book and pen from her arms, handed it to Zhou Wen, blinked her eyes and said, "it''s ok if you want me to keep a secret for you, but you have to sign it for me."


    "Why should I sign it?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He still has a fresh memory of Yak''s affairs, and usually doesn''t sign easily.


    "Fool, because you are her hero." But Lucas patted Zhou Wen on the back and said with a laugh.


    When Zhou Wen saw Barbara''s face turned red, he knew he was thinking too much.


    "I can sign for you, but don''t tell anyone about it, OK?" Zhou Wen took the book and pen and signed his name on it.


    "Yes." Barbara took the book and looked at Zhou Wen''s signature carefully. Then she closed it and held it in her arms. She thought happily: "of course I will keep a secret for you. Only I know that you are the hero who killed Medusa. Only I have your signature. This is my own hero and secret."


    "Are you going back with us?" Lucas asked Zhou Wen.


    "If I go back with you, I will be doubted. Go back first." Zhou Wen didn''t go back with them. It wasn''t all because of this. He wanted to go into the island again to see if the six winged Black Dragon was dead.


    If you die, maybe there will be crystals and other things left. If you can get the accompanying eggs, it would be better.


    Even if nothing was left, it would be nice to pick another golden apple.


    However, Zhou Wen remembers that the golden apple just grew up last time, and it has not grown up yet. Now it is estimated that it should not be mature.


    After Lucas and Barbara left, Zhou Wen entered the dimensional field again through the pool. He went to the apple tree to have a look. The golden apple is just growing out, and it''s far from mature. Even if it''s picked now, it''s probably useless.


    There was no trace of the six winged Black Dragon on the island. Zhou wenlai went to the sea area where it fought with Medusa and summoned the silver water snake to go down and look for what he could find.

 Chapter 482

    As soon as the silver water snake enters the sea, it becomes one with the sea water and seems to disappear.


    Zhou Wen asked him to search the bottom of the sea. After a while, he saw that the silver water snake bit something and came out of the sea.


    Zhou Wen saw that it was like a black pineapple without leaves. After a careful look, he found that it was an egg full of scales.


    "The eggs of the six winged Black Dragon?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The silver water snake sends the egg to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looks at it with a mysterious mobile phone, and it turns out that it''s a mythical egg.


    Six wings guard Dragon: myth level.


    Mingge: guard the dragon.


    Soul of life: the wing of black flame.


    Wheel of Destiny: the last guard.


    Strength: 69.


    Speed: 68.


    Physique: 68.


    Vitality: 65.


    Talent skills: poison breath, dragon''s rage, Hellfire, six wings chop.


    Accompanying state: Moyan Dragon Wing.


    "True mythology comes with love!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. This was the first time he saw the real mythical accompanying eggs.


    Now those in him only have the potential of myth, but no one has really promoted the myth. The one closest to the real myth is Moying, but her own attribute is too low, and she needs to grow up again, otherwise she can only put the flying sword far away, and can''t take part in the battle.


    The six winged dragon is a real mythical dragon. If it can be hatched, it will undoubtedly be a huge strength improvement for Zhou Wen.


    With it, Zhou Wen is more likely to defeat the mythical creatures in the temple.


    "The requirement of vitality must be very high, but my killers have unlimited vitality. Should they be able to hatch it out?" Zhou Wen thought, using the mysterious mobile phone to take the six wings guard Dragon into the mobile phone, and then let the bloody villain try to hatch it.


    The hatching is surprisingly smooth, which opens the bloody villain of the slayer. It''s easy to hatch the six winged guardian dragon, and a tattoo of the six winged Guardian black dragon appears behind him.


    Zhou Wen is a little excited to summon the six wings guard dragon out, watching a black dragon appear in front of him, the feeling is indescribable.


    However, in front of Zhou Wen, there are only two dragon wings, not six wings.


    After Zhou Wen let it use the soul of life, the six winged guardian dragon became that kind of six winged state, and its strength was greatly improved.


    Let the six wings guard the dragon to use all its skills. Zhou Wen found that this guy''s skills are not complete, several skills are less than the real six wings guard the dragon, but these four skills are almost enough.


    What makes Zhou Wen pay more attention to is its wheel of destiny. The devil baby also has a wheel of destiny, but it''s a turn, and there''s no annotation.


    Six wings guarding the dragon is not the same, its wheel of destiny is written behind the "last guard", and there are also notes.


    The last guard: the miracle of life guard.


    Although there are notes, Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what it means. Zhou Wen asked the six wings guardian dragon to demonstrate, but it can''t.


    Anyway, having his first real myth companion pet made Zhou Wen very excited.


    Riding the six winged guardian dragon, Zhou Wen flew around in the sky and found that it was not as comfortable as he thought. This guy''s flying state was too violent and not stable at all. Riding on it was like riding a runaway wild horse. That kind of feeling was very bad.


    "The dragon knight in the legend of the west side doesn''t look so cool when riding a giant dragon." Zhou Wen took the Dragon back and took a look at the immature golden apple. Finally, he gave up the idea of picking it off and left this mysterious dimensional field.


    After returning to the gods Peninsula, I quickly contacted Ansheng.


    "You killed Medusa, didn''t you?" Anson obviously saw the photos on the Internet and asked directly.


    Zhou Wen told the situation at that time. Ansheng was not as excited as Lucas and others. He said to Zhou Wen seriously: "master Wen, your life only comes once, and he doesn''t belong to you alone. I hope you don''t take him to do such dangerous things next time."


    "Originally, I just wanted to lead Medusa away, and then I threw it away. I didn''t expect that I could not get rid of it. In the end, I had to." Zhou explained.


    "Absolutely can''t have next time, forget it, I''d better take you back as soon as possible, can''t let you stay outside, this just came out a few days, you almost died twice, let you go back to the college honest class to play games." Said Anson.


    "Has the prohibition of the gods Peninsula been lifted?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "As soon as the Medusa incident happened, the gods peninsula was in chaos. What''s the use of the prohibition order? Now that the thief has already left the gods Peninsula, there is no need to continue the prohibition." After a pause, Ansheng said, "come back as soon as you can. I''ll book the ticket right now."


    When Zhou Wen returned to the hotel, Ansheng didn''t say anything more, but he reserved the earliest flight to leave the gods peninsula. They could leave here early tomorrow morning.


    When Zhou Wen took a break, he opened his mobile phone and looked at Lucas''s personal homepage. The message under the photo has exceeded 200000. The latest message is asking who the hero is.


    Because after Lucas came back, he had confirmed the death of Medusa. Now they just want to know who killed Medusa.


    Fortunately, because the photo only has the back, and because of the light, it''s not very clear. Even Ansheng relies on guessing. It''s impossible to recognize Zhou wenlai with such a photo. No matter how they guess, they will not think of him. After all, in the eyes of the Supervision Bureau, he is just a student who has not been promoted to epic level.


    This picture is not only popular in the gods Peninsula, but also noticed by the federal leaders.


    After all, Medusa is real. Such creatures are undoubtedly mythical. People who can kill mythical creatures are also very concerned.


    It''s not that no one in the Federation can kill mythical creatures. At least there are such people in six families, but they depend on mythical pets, and there are only a few in a family.


    Now a man who can kill mythical creatures suddenly appears, which naturally attracts the attention of many forces. Not only the six families, but also the big men in many places are guessing who this man is and whether he belongs to the six families.


    But few people really know the answer. The next morning, Ansheng took Zhou Wen to the airport.


    Zhou Wen sits in the waiting hall while Ansheng goes to the bathroom. He is sending a message to say goodbye to Lucas. A man walks to the chair behind Zhou Wen and sits down.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to the man, but after he sat down, he leaned against his back and sat back to back with Zhou Wen. The back of his head touched Zhou Wen''s hair.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, just wanted to lean his head forward, not so close to him, but heard a voice behind his back: "it seems that you''ve had a good time recently."

 Chapter 483

    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he trembled. He was surprised and happy. He wanted to stand up and look back at him, but he said, "just sit still."


    "Zhong Ziya, where have you been and why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked in a low voice. He just recognized that the voice belonged to Zhong Ziya.


    He knows that Zhong Ziya''s situation may be worse than him. The Supervision Bureau at least dare not catch him and Hui Haifeng openly, but they are not so polite to Zhong Ziya and Jiang Yan.


    "Walk around and walk around with the dogs from the Bureau." Zhong Ziya leaned back against Zhou Wen and said in a relaxed tone, "it''s you. The speed of your growth is really surprising. Did you kill Medusa?"


    "It was an accident." Zhou wendun said: "I''ve got what you left. It''s on me now. I''ll give it to you."


    "No, that''s a souvenir for you." Zhong Ziya said lazily.


    "Does the teacher use that method?" After a moment''s silence, Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Who knows?" Zhong Ziya turned her lips and said, "now even if you know what method to use, is there any significance?"


    Zhou Wen is right when he thinks about it. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Did Medusa break out its companion eggs?" Asked Zhong Ziya.


    "No, it''s just a crystal of vitality." Zhou Wen truthfully replied that although they really didn''t spend much time together, maybe because they were also students of Wang Mingyuan and were in the same situation, or for some other reason, Zhou Wen always felt that Zhong Ziya was different from others. If it was not necessary, he was not willing to perfunctory Zhong Ziya.


    "Medusa crystal lent to me, handed it to me from the left, where it can''t be monitored and photographed." Zhong Ziya said.


    "What do you want it for?" Zhou Wen said, take out the crystal of Medusa and hand it to Zhong Ziya from the side.


    He has seen the requirements of Medusa crystal, 41 points of physique and 21 points of curse attribute, which Zhou Wen can''t meet.


    In addition, there are also the requirements of the temperament and soul. Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether his several temperament and soul have any effect, and it''s still uncertain.


    However, just attribute requirements have doomed Zhou Wen to be unable to use Medusa crystal in a short time, and if necessary, he can curse the magic palace to brush Medusa again.


    "You need it to do something. Don''t ask me what it is. I don''t want to say it." Zhong Ziya took over the dimensional crystal. After a while, he touched Zhou Wen''s hand with his hand and said, "here you are. It''s interest."


    Zhou Wen took a look and saw that it was a box. He wanted to open it, but Zhong Ziya said, "don''t look now. Let''s find a place where there is no one to look."


    Zhou Wen also wanted to say something, Zhong Ziya has stood up: "I hope we meet again next time, I am still me."


    After that, Zhong Ziya walked out of the hall, and Zhou Wen sat there motionless.


    It''s not hard to look back, it''s hard to meet.


    By the time Anson came back, Zhong Ziya had disappeared in the crowd outside. If he didn''t still have the box in his hand, Zhou Wen almost doubted whether what had just happened.


    The picture of Wang Mingyuan cooking for the four of them and playing cards with them seems to have happened yesterday, but today they can''t even sit down and talk and look into each other''s eyes.


    "This damn world." Zhou Wen scolded in a low voice, as if to vent some emotion at the bottom of his heart.


    Lucas said that he would come to see them off, but Zhou Wen told him not to. The reason why Ansheng didn''t let Zhou Wen inform him in advance was that he didn''t want him to come to see them off, so as not to be associated with Zhou Wen by someone with a heart.


    Ansheng sent Zhou Wen back to the college all the way. Seeing his style, Zhou Wen was absolutely not allowed to have any more accidents.


    In fact, Zhou Wen doesn''t have much energy to make trouble. He''s hurt even more. Now he really doesn''t want to move.


    Back to the dormitory, I lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already noon.


    Still not feeling hungry, Zhou Wen didn''t go to eat. He thought of the box Zhong Ziya had given him before, took it out of the chaos bead and opened it.


    "Nothing?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. The inside of the box was empty.


    "No!" Zhou Wen soon realized that the box was not empty, because the box was made of paper and it was very light. However, Zhou Wen could feel that the weight of the box was quite heavy, like a piece of iron inside.


    "Is..." Zhou Wen thought of something, put his hand into the box, the empty box, but it seems that something blocked Zhou Wen''s hand, did not let his hand into.


    In the place where Zhou Wen''s fingers touch, it seems to touch something cold, and where his fingertips touch, the space is slightly distorted, as if a transparent plastic cloth is wrinkled.


    "No!" Zhou Wen looks strange. He takes out his mysterious mobile phone and takes a picture in the box. Suddenly, a row of information is displayed in the mobile phone.


    Invisibility cloak: myth level.


    Just looking at the top row of information, Zhou Wen''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, want to understand a lot of things.


    "Is Zhong Ziya the one who stole the eggs from the invisibility suit?" Zhou Wen recalled carefully, and suddenly understood why he felt familiar when he saw the thief''s photo.


    Now think about it, the thief''s appearance and even figure are different from Zhong Ziya''s, but his eyes have Zhong Ziya''s unique temperament.


    "Zhong Ziya stole the invisibility cloak, not because he was blocked in the curse palace, but because he had stolen the invisibility cloak to deal with Medusa''s petrified eye?" Zhou Wen gradually pondered the cause and effect of the incident.


    Obviously, Zhong Ziya was not able to hatch the invisibility cloak, so he was not able to kill Medusa, but he didn''t know what means he used to get Medusa out of the curse palace.


    According to Zhou Wen''s understanding of his character, Zhong Ziya must want to kill Medusa by using those experts in the gods peninsula. As for the number of people who will die, Zhong Ziya is afraid that he will not care.


    As a result, Medusa was killed by Zhou Wen. That''s why he came to see Zhou Wen. Otherwise, Zhou Wen would not know that he was the one who stole the invisibility cloak. I''m afraid he would not even know that he had been here.


    "Zhong Ziya, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen was a little worried. Zhong Ziya''s character was too extreme, and he was extremely talented. If he was really evil, he might become a demon like jingdaoxian.


    Looking at the eggs in his hand, Zhou Wen''s look became very complicated. He had gone to the gods peninsula for the purpose of the invisibility suit, but he never thought that the invisibility suit would come to his hand in this form.

 Chapter 484

    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the information of the invisibility cloak, but felt that there were some problems.


    Invisibility cloak: myth level.


    Mingge: perfect.


    Soul: battle suit.


    Wheel of Destiny: possessed by gods.


    Strength: 54.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 67.


    Vitality: 72.


    Talent skill: invisibility.


    Accompanying state: invisibility cloak.


    There''s nothing wrong with the attribute. The wheel of destiny is a bit strange. It''s said that it''s a miracle of the coming of gods.


    None of these are problems. However, the current invisibility cloak is a companion egg, but its data does not include the companion egg, which is the same as the companion pet that has hatched.


    Zhou Wen takes the transparent accompanying egg out of the box. You can feel it. It is the shape of an egg, the size of a football.


    I tried to inject my vitality into it. As a result, the eggs accompanying the invisibility cloak didn''t react at all. I didn''t accept his vitality at all, let alone actively absorb it.


    "I don''t know what method Zhang used to beat the invisibility cloak back to the state of accompanying eggs. Although the invisibility cloak now has no owner, and its appearance is the same as that of ordinary accompanying eggs, it is actually in the state of hatching. No wonder after so many years, no one can hatch it again." It is not surprising that Zhou Wen has been psychologically prepared for a long time and has not been able to hatch.


    Holding the accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen changed the formula of vitality to chaos first order, and then tried to input his own vitality into the accompanying eggs.


    It is said that the invisibility cloak is derived from the temple of the androgynous God fanas. The relationship between fanas and CAOS is very delicate, and they are from the same God system. Zhou Wen thinks that maybe chaos first order will be useful.


    As a result, he didn''t disappoint Zhou Wen. After transforming Yuanqi Jue into chaos first order, the invisibility cloak accepted Zhou Wen''s vitality, and the whole accompanying egg vibrated slightly.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and speeded up the input of vitality, but the accompanying eggs still trembled slightly. When Zhou Wen exhausted his vitality, the invisibility cloak would not move.


    "What''s the situation now? Can it work? " Zhou Wen tried several times. When he put in energy, the eggs of the invisibility suit would react. Once he stopped, the reaction of the invisibility suit would be gone, but there was no sign of hatching.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thinks that it may be related to the low level of his "chaos first order". His "chaos first order" is just at the beginning, and does not even cohere the temperament. If he can practice more advanced, he may be able to hatch out the invisibility cloak.


    Zhou Wen had to put away his invisibility cloak first. Even if he went to practice "chaos first order" now, he would not be able to improve in a short time.


    "Although the invisibility cloak can''t be used for the time being, this accident won the favor of the six winged guardian dragon. We can try to see if we can fight the snake in the temple." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and opened the copy of Zhuolu.


    Coming to the temple guarded by the snake again, Zhou Wen summoned the six winged dragon to fight against the snake.


    The speed of the six winged dragon is slightly faster than that of the snake, but its power is obviously not as strong as that of the snake. A terrible collision of forces broke out in the palace.


    Dragon breath, evil flame, poisonous smoke, all kinds of forces burst out. The bloody villain was just affected and almost killed. Fortunately, Zhou Wen opened the demon dragon''s real body in time and didn''t get killed.


    Although the six winged guardian dragon has fallen behind, the snake can''t kill it for a while. I''m overjoyed. With the six winged guardian dragon as the main force, he may have a chance to kill the snake. Maybe he doesn''t need to get an invisibility cloak.


    Zhou Wen summoned the demon baby and Bajiao fairy, and just wanted to rush in to help, but he saw that the snake''s eyes turned into a mirror again. Then he looked at the six winged guardian dragon, and the body of the six winged guardian dragon disappeared immediately, as if it had been projected into the snake''s eyes. The next second, Zhou Wen saw the sign of the death of the six winged guardian dragon, and quickly turned and ran.


    But it was still a little late, was a snake look, and then the mobile phone screen on the black down.


    "What is the vitality skill? Do you want to be so shameless? Even the mythical six winged guardian dragon will die at a glance. Are you not giving people a way to live Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    After entering the game again, Zhou Wen tried it several times. If the snake didn''t have that kind of vitality skill, he and the six wings guard dragon would not have the power of the first World War.


    But every time the snake uses that skill, he and the six wings guard dragon are killed directly, and there is no room to fight back.


    Zhou Wen could only take the six winged guardian dragon to another temple, and the result was even worse. That dimensional creature, which looked like a wolf, not a wolf, not a tiger, directly killed the six winged guardian dragon with speed. The speed of that dimensional creature was far faster than that of the six winged guardian dragon, and its claws were almost unbreakable. The six winged giant dragon was only a few faces, and the Dragon wings were torn off.


    Although they are also mythical creatures, the six winged guardian dragon is much weaker than these two.


    This also has something to do with the incomplete skills of the accompanying pet. If it is really a six winged guardian dragon with complete skills, it should be able to hold on for a while longer.


    "If I can''t kill these two guys, can''t I kill the weak ones?" Zhou Wen took the six wings to guard the dragon and went to the underground sea. He wanted to use the six wings to protect the dragon and abuse the nine black dragons.


    It''s also a mythical level. The black dragon is locked and its strength is greatly reduced. It''s certainly not as strong as the six wings guarding the dragon.


    Zhou Wen came to the underground sea with six wings guard dragon full of confidence, riding the dragon to the sea, ready to kill.


    However, as soon as they entered the sea, they saw the nine black dragons, but they seemed to have blown their hair, and their chains broke off automatically.


    Then a tragic scene happened. The six winged guardian dragon, like a lamb in a wolf pack, was torn and eaten by nine ferocious black dragons.


    "What''s the situation? They can break free without opening the door? " Zhou Wen looked at the black out of the game screen, extremely depressed heart.


    Zhou Wen tried to go to the underground sea again. This time, it didn''t summon the six winged dragon to guard, and the nine black dragons didn''t break free.


    However, when Zhou Wen called out the six winged dragon, the nine black dragons broke free from the chain and ate the six winged dragon together with the bloody villain.


    "To be a man, it''s better to be pragmatic." Zhou Wenwen was still injured. He lost a lot of blood before. Now he really doesn''t want to waste any more blood. Instead of taking the six winged dragon to fight mythical creatures, he went to Hulao pass.

 Chapter 485

    In Hulao pass, the only dimensional creature Zhou Wen never killed was the mask monster.


    The mask freak''s various vitality skills emerge one after another, and are very strange. Although Zhou Wen is not afraid, he can''t kill him.


    Now with the help of six wings guarding the dragon, Zhou Wen thinks it''s time to try again.


    The six winged guardian dragon, the queen of the flame furnace, the Magic Baby and the banana fairy, as well as several other commonly used companion pets, Zhou Wen summoned all of them except listening.


    The devil in the tiger dungeon didn''t see enough. The six winged guardian dragon sprayed him to death with a breath of poison.


    After entering the city, the queen of the flame furnace sends out the fire of the furnace, which turns the surrounding area into a sea of fire. All the magic soldiers and demons are dead words.


    The mask freak tore beans into soldiers, paper-cut for general, also not much use, can''t stop the fire everywhere, furnace queen, out of how many are burned to death.


    The flame furnace Queen''s combat power can only be regarded as average, but in terms of low-level monsters, she is really a good hand. She is invincible. Several mythical pets are not as good as her.


    Thinking about how embarrassed he was when he came to the city, and looking at the style of trampling on the ancient city, Zhou Wen felt that he was really making progress.


    At Zhou Wen''s command, the six winged guardian dragon immediately rushed to the mask monster, spewing out poisonous smoke, rolling up his body and burning the mask monster to ashes.


    Unfortunately, it was only a piece of yellow paper that burned to death, and the mask monster appeared in another place. The six winged guardian dragon roared and rushed over again, and killed the mask monster, but it was still a piece of yellow paper.


    Although the level and strength of the mask monster are far less than that of the six wings guarding the dragon, his skills are too mysterious. The six wings guarding the Dragon failed to kill him after several attacks.


    "This guy''s skills are very powerful. If he can break out a skill, he will really earn money. Is shenxiansuo more powerful, or is his yellow paper better? Although they are very good, they don''t seem to be very useful. It''s OK to deal with low-level monsters, but it''s basically useless for the existence of high-level monsters. " Zhou Wen thought.


    The mask geek chased by the six winged guardian dragon ran around the city. When the six winged guardian dragon spewed out the dragon''s breath again, he saw the geek throw a rope into the air, and a cloud appeared in the air. Then he pulled the rope into the clouds in three or two steps.


    The six winged guardian dragon spewed away the dark clouds, but the shadow of the mask monster disappeared.


    A pair of dragon eyes scan the city, but they don''t see the mask monster.


    The six winged guardian dragon was furious, and the fire broke out on his body, killing all the magic soldiers and Demons around him. However, a magic soldier jumped up from the fire, turned over to the city wall, and changed his body from a magic soldier to a mask monster. With beans in one hand and paper-cut in the other hand, he threw them into the air, and suddenly turned into magic soldiers and generals all over the city.


    The six winged guardian dragon rushed over and smashed the mask monster, but it turned into pieces of yellow paper on the ground.


    "This skill is so abnormal that even mythical creatures can''t help him. Who is this guy?" Zhou Wen was stunned.


    Zhou Wen has seen a lot of dimensional creatures. Generally speaking, high-level creatures directly crush low-level creatures. For example, this epic guy can play with mythical creatures. It''s the first time Zhou Wen has seen them.


    "How can we get rid of him?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw six wings dancing wildly to protect the dragon, shooting out a series of sword like magic flames, sweeping away many magic soldiers and demons in the city. The mask monster had nowhere to hide and was forced to come out. He pulled the rope and wanted to escape into the dark clouds.


    Before he entered the dark cloud, a purple light suddenly flew by and cut off the head of the mask monster with the rope.


    Plop!


    The headless corpse of the mask monster falls down with the rope and falls on the ground. The purple light turns into a flying sword and returns to the scabbard in the arms of the demon baby.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found that the body that fell on the ground turned into a puppet, and in the center of the puppet''s eyebrows, it lit a little red, like a drop of blood.


    "Kill the puppet of Yadi, an epic creature, and find the crystal of dimension."


    Zhou Wen thought it was another empty joy, but unexpectedly he saw the tip on the mobile phone, and a dimensional crystal fell out at the same time.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was no light and shadow of a strange mask in the crystal, but there was a shadow of a spirit talisman. Although he felt a little strange, he was overjoyed. Although he was not an accompanying egg, he was very satisfied that he could explode the vitality and skill crystal.


    "I don''t know which skill it is?" Zhou Wen picked up the essence of Yuanqi technology and wanted to absorb it.


    "You can''t absorb it because you don''t have the right temperament." A prompt pops up in the mobile phone, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little stunned.


    He knows that the skills of mythology level need a life case and a life soul, but it''s rare that the vitality skills of epic level also need a life case.


    Zhou Wen tried to switch the Mingge, but the ancient huangmingge, Badu Prajna and the great devil were useless. When Zhou Wen switched to the Tao, he finally absorbed the Yuanqi skill.


    The strange power gushed out from the crystal body and penetrated into the body of the bloody villain. It opened up a new channel of vitality circulation in the body of the bloody villain. A cool and unspeakable air filled the whole body of Zhou Wen. At the same time, a strange flow of information entered Zhou Wen''s brain.


    "Absorb the crystal of Yadi''s split puppet, and understand the epic level spirit skill stunt."


    Zhou Wen was delighted: "is this the art of Yadi''s double? Should it be the skill of paper symbol instead of death? With that skill, I don''t have to be afraid of death any more. I have countless lives. "


    After Zhou Wen carefully studied the information of the avatar, the expression on his face became a little strange.


    He couldn''t help it. The avatar is the skill of the paper amulet, but it''s not as simple as he seems, because it doesn''t mean that you can use it immediately if you want to use it. You have to prepare the avatar in advance to use it in battle.


    This kind of vitality technology can not be used temporarily, it needs to be prepared a long time in advance, and the process is quite complicated.


    The only consolation for Zhou Wen is that it takes a lot of vitality to make the avatar. Fortunately, he has the soul of the slayer, almost unlimited vitality, so there is no need to worry about the lack of vitality.


    Zhou Wen finds a tool and plans to try to make a avatar.


    In fact, yellow paper, wood, stone, metal and other things are not necessary for making avatars. Even a tile can be used as the basic material of avatars.


    But generally speaking, when making avatars, jade and plant materials have the highest success rate.


    Zhou Wen took an ordinary piece of paper, which should be made of plant materials, and the success rate should not be too low.


    Zhou Wen uses the skill of double body Rune to concentrate his energy on the fingertip and press it on the white paper to draw a strange rune.

 Chapter 486

    But before the rune was finished, the paper broke and couldn''t bear the erosion of vitality.


    Only this time, but without success, the vitality of Zhou Wen has been consumed. The consumption of avatar runes is too much.


    However, the spirit of Daoism recovered very quickly. Zhou Wendao didn''t have to worry about the lack of vitality, but the Avatar was not painted, which was a waste.


    Ordinary paper doesn''t seem to work very well. Zhou Wen found a piece of wood, which was removed from a packing box. It was a common pine.


    As a result, before Zhou Wen finished drawing the avatar on it, the pine plank couldn''t bear it, and its vitality was broken again.


    As soon as Zhou Wenyi was ruthless, he found a piece of steel plate and used Yuanqi pictograph on it. This time, the steel plate didn''t crack, but the Yuanqi pictograph suddenly dispersed. It was like using gasoline to write on it and soon evaporated.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a matter of materials. Whether the avatar can succeed or not should be a matter of chance. It can''t be used after drawing." Zhou Wen has probably understood the reason.


    So he continued to try to draw avatars with paper. He drew dozens of them in succession, but none of them succeeded. All the white paper was broken.


    "The success rate is a little too low, isn''t it? If it''s someone else who can''t keep up with the recovery of vitality, it may not be able to draw so many doubles in one day, and even one can''t succeed in one day, and the probability will soon catch up with buying lottery tickets. " Zhou Wen was not reconciled and continued to draw. As a result, he ran out of paper in one notebook, but still failed to draw one.


    Zhou Wen''s temper is a bit stubborn. If he fails to draw one, he feels uncomfortable. But he can''t find any more paper at home, so he leaves the dormitory and plans to go to the supermarket to buy some diary books. He doesn''t believe that he can''t draw a double.


    Just after walking out of the four seasons garden, Wang Lu was coming back from the outside. Seeing Zhou Wen, Wang Lu blinked and said, "when did you come back, I didn''t say a word, and asked me to help you keep the antelope and the bird. Is that too much?"


    "I''ve just come back. I haven''t come yet." Zhou Wen coughed and said that he really forgot the two guys.


    "You came back just in time. This is the food you bought for them. You can take it back for them." Wang Lu handed two bags to Zhou Wen.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, there were all kinds of snacks in the bag, and they were not cheap brands.


    "Classmate Wang Lu, you don''t have to feed them with these things, just give them any stuttering." Zhou Wen was speechless and thought, "do you have a mine at home? Do they need such luxury? "


    "Isn''t it good to abuse small animals?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    After a while, Wang Lu said, "by the way, you''re just in time to come back. There will be an activity in Xuanwen tomorrow. Come and join us."


    "What activity?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Li Xuan said that he would go to Laojunshan to see the wordless stele." Wang Lu said.


    "Go to Laojunshan to see the wordless stele?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    They had been to Laojunshan once before. After they came back, Li Xuan vowed that he would never go to that ghost place again in his life. Now he wants to go to Laojunshan to see the wordless monument himself.


    "It seems that what happened to Li Mobai really hit him hard." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Are you going or not?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Go." Zhou Wen thought about it. Since Li Xuan was determined to practice hard, he should support him.


    "By the way, take the antelope with you when you go." Zhou Wen thought this might be an opportunity to see if the antelope would go back to Jinding of Laojunshan.


    When I arrived at Wang Lu''s dormitory, I saw that antelope was still sleeping lazily on the sofa, while bird was standing on the table, watching entertainment on TV.


    There are also two tables on the table, one with melon seeds and the other with melon seed skin. It can be seen that it is very skilled in eating one melon seed and spitting the melon seed skin in the other plate.


    Zhou Wen was sweating and thought, "sure enough, you can''t give your pet to a woman. It''s only a few days since then. It seems that you have to give it to Li Xuan before you go out."


    What''s more, Zhou Wen found that these two birds are actually getting fat. Instead of growing up, they are really getting fat. In the past, the bird was a small hawk Falcon with a streamlined body. Now the bird is fat like a duck, and it''s dragging and dragging as it walks. Zhou Wen is really worried about whether it can still fly.


    "No, I have to educate it well. It can make it an excellent Phoenix. Who has ever seen a phoenix like a fat duck?" Zhou Wen made up his mind to exercise it well in the future.


    "It seems that we should really find a dimensional field to hone." Zhou Wen stares at the bird and is thinking about which dimensional field to take it to.


    The bird shivered inexplicably, looked away from the screen, saw Zhou Wen, and immediately fluttered his wings excitedly.


    Zhou Wen opened his hands and wanted to hold it, but who knew that the goods flew to half, because his body was too fat, so he fell down. He flapped his wings fiercely, and then he stabilized his body. He didn''t fall into shit. Zhou Wen''s head was full of black lines.


    "This product really can''t fly. We must practice hard." Zhou Wen was cruel to himself.


    As for the antelope, Zhou Wen did not dare to move it, but thought he did not see it.


    He took the antelope and bird back to his dormitory. The next morning, Zhou Wen bought breakfast for Wang Lu. After getting up and eating, they went to Xuanwen club together.


    Basically, all the people of Xuanwen club are here. The busy people like classical and Huangji are here.


    Feng Qiuyan also brought Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen, together with Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong and other old members. They rode the school bus together and went to Laojun Mountain.


    This is the activity that Xuanwen society applied to the school. The drivers and escorts are all from the school. They don''t have to worry too much about safety.


    Zhou wenlai doesn''t worry about his own safety. With the six wings guarding the dragon, there are only a few people in the Federation who can kill him. Even if he can''t fight, Zhou Wen has the confidence to save his life.


    The fat bird lies on Zhou Wen''s legs, and the antelope occupies two seats. They are all brought by Zhou Wen.


    After the party came to Laojunshan, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were familiar with each other, and soon came to Laojunshan''s wordless monument.


    When they went up the mountain, they met several people who didn''t know what they were doing. They also stopped in front of the wordless stele and seemed to come to see it.


    "Mr. Jun, your surname is Jun. this is Laojunshan again. I think this is your blessed place." A middle-aged man said to the old man beside him.

 Chapter 487

    Zhou Wen and his party came to the monument and prepared to watch it.


    "A few students, can you wait for a while and watch the wordless monument later?" The middle-aged man came over and said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked.


    "This is Mr. Junting Yujun, a Taoist expert in our eastern district. He came to study the wordless stele. If you watch it now, you will inevitably be disturbed by the power of the wordless stele." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Never mind, let them see first." Jun Tingyu spoke to one side.


    Jun Tingyu spoke, and the middle-aged man didn''t say anything more, and returned to them.


    Zhou Wen and his party took out what they had prepared, and then they were ready to watch the wordless monument.


    Because after watching the wordless monument for a long time, they will be affected by the wordless monument. They will be like people who are full of energy and can''t spare time to do things that need to consume their physical strength. Therefore, they have prepared some tools to do what they want to do at that time.


    For example, Tian Xiangdong prepared two dumbbells. Later, he wanted to lift the dumbbell to consume his physical strength. Tian Zhenzhen prepared a yoga mat and planned to do yoga.


    Besides classical, everyone has his own tools.


    Jun Tingyu saw what they had prepared and seemed quite interested. She looked at it with a smile.


    "Mr. Jun, I heard that the power of wordless stele can make people in a state of excitement. Can we use this state of excitement in our study to improve our grades?" Asked Li mingcan, a middle-aged man.


    Jun Tingyu said with a smile: "this idea is very good, but it is very difficult to put it into practice. It is said that Laojunshan is the place where the forefather of Taoism went to seclusion, and his thought is mainly a word of Tao. Tao follows nature, seeks the origin of all things, and gains the way of heaven and man. I can''t fully understand the significance and power of this wordless monument, but according to Lao Jun''s thought, it must be a power to pursue nature and return to self. "


    "Mr. Jun, can you say something more popular? We still can''t understand it because it''s so profound." Li mingcan said


    "If I guess correctly, the wordless tablet should be able to induce its own innate potential, so when it works, human beings will follow their own heart, put aside the secular constraints, and do what they want to do most in their heart. What you have prepared in advance is just what you think you should do, but what you want to do in your heart is not affected by external secular factors. Therefore, what you do after watching the wordless monument is often different from what you want to do now. "


    "Just like a student, he thinks that he should study hard, but it''s just in the society. He thinks that it''s the influence of external factors. But what he really wants to do in his heart doesn''t necessarily mean to study, or more than 95% of people don''t want to study in their heart, so even if they bring books, they won''t go to read them at that time."


    "Is there no way to solve this problem and use the power of wordless stele for what you want to do?" Li mingcan asked again.


    "At the beginning, when the influence is relatively low, you can control it a little, but after a long time, the inner instinct potential is fully stimulated, which is very difficult to control. Unless it is a saint Buddha, it is difficult for anyone to control his own instinct." Jun Tingyu said.


    When several people were talking, Zhou Wen and others were already sitting in front of the monument and staring at it.


    The longer the stele is seen, the more severe the impact will be. But it also depends on the firmness of one''s will.


    If their willpower is relatively firm, then even if they look at it for a long time, they will be less affected than ordinary people.


    But this kind of firmness may not be a good thing, on the contrary, it may be an obstacle.


    Due to the influence of external factors, human beings will do a lot of things that go against their heart. For example, many people feel that work is a burden, and they are more eager to go out carefree.


    But because of all kinds of external factors, I can''t help but restrain my inner impulse to do the work I don''t want to do, and I have to find ways to put myself into the work.


    If the will is too strong, it is likely to forget their instinctive pursuit, difficult to stimulate innate potential.


    "So, aren''t the things they prepared totally useless?" Li mingcan looked at the tools Li Xuan had prepared and said.


    "It''s not very useful unless his heart is in line with what he''s thinking now." Jun Tingyu is very conservative. In fact, he thinks that those things are basically certain and useless.


    "Originally, I wanted to bring books and learn more. Fortunately, I didn''t bring them." Li mingcan said with a smile.


    Jun Tingyu said: "in fact, you can''t read books, but you need to like it yourself. From some behaviors after watching the wordless monument, we can also see part of a person''s potential in the future. For example, a person who will subconsciously practice boxing after watching the wordless stele, then his future accomplishments in boxing will surely be outstanding. If a man practices his sword subconsciously after watching the wordless stele, his sword skills will be very excellent in the future. "


    They have been chatting, and did not deliberately look at the wordless monument, so the impact is relatively small.


    However, they have been looking at the wordless stele at a close distance. Tian Xiangdong, who has the worst will, was soon affected. After watching for a while, they couldn''t sit still. They stood up and ran around.


    "What Mr. Jun said was true. What he brought was useless. But what kind of potential does his round run represent? Does it mean that he will be very good at lightness skills in the future Li mingcan asked.


    "It''s not easy to interpret. It can be interpreted in this way. It''s also a possibility." Juntingyu actually has another explanation, but he didn''t say it.


    Running may also be a form of psychological escape.


    Zhou Wen looked at the stele for a while. He hoped to see something. Maybe he could make his Tao further and condense his soul.


    But who knows, even if he runs the Yuanqi formula from the wordless stele, there is no response from the wordless stele.


    After reading it for a while, I was really bored. I said I took out my cell phone and sat there to open the copy.


    Zhou Wen''s action immediately attracted the attention of Li mingcan and others. Li mingcan curiously asked: "Mr. Jun, that student started playing games after seeing the wordless tablet. What does that mean?"


    Jun Tingyu shook his head and said: "although people''s heart will like to play, most people''s subconscious will still have some pursuit. If they are completely addicted to games like this, their future achievements will not be too high, or in other words, their achievements will be in games."


    Jun Tingyu''s words have been euphemistic. In such an era, a student who is addicted to games will obviously have no achievements.

 Chapter 488

    Zhou Wen naturally heard what they said, but he didn''t care much about what others said, so he still played games on his own.


    When the antelope arrived at Laojun Mountain, he went for a walk by himself, which made Zhou Wen happy. However, he didn''t expect that the fat bird followed him, which made Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    Maybe after a long time together, these two guys become more and more familiar, and each bird and each sheep is more and more in tune.


    After a while, several other people began to move.


    Tian Zhenzhen didn''t use the yoga mat. Instead, he practiced his sword skills. This was normal. The next few people were not normal.


    Like Zhou Wen, Huang Ji took out his mobile phone and began to play games crazily.


    Classical took out a lot of food from the backpack, basically all kinds of dried meat and chicken legs, and sat there eating.


    Wang Lu prepared the easel and pen and so on, and really drew there.


    This time Li Xuan was totally different from the last time he came here. The last time he came here, he did push ups crazily, so that he couldn''t lift his arms for two days after he went back.


    But this time he sat there doing nothing. He closed his eyes as if he was resting. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Jun, look at them..." Li mingcan looked at Jun Tingyu and didn''t know what to say.


    Jun Tingyu shook her head and sighed: "there are some problems with the potential of these students. They are either eating or playing games, or having a rest with their eyes closed. If our students in the Federation have such an idea in their heart, then the Federation may have no future."


    Jun Tingyu is really worried about the future of the Federation. The Federation is already in a hot situation. It''s hard to imagine how these young people are so degenerate in their hearts. It''s hard to imagine how the future federation can survive on these young people who want to play games, eat meat and draw pictures all day long.


    Even though Li mingcan has no research on wordless stele, he can see that playing games, eating meat, drawing and so on are certainly not good potential performance.


    Finally, the person who let Jun Ting''s eyebrows stretch out appeared.


    Mingxiu grew up, took out the practicing sword on her knee and began to practice.


    As like as two peas, he practiced the sword method as well as Tian Zhen. In fact, the real sword method was exactly the same as he learned.


    However, the difference is that Mingxiu didn''t practice the sword completely. He just kept pulling out the sword and doing the same action repeatedly.


    "Mr. Jun, what does this student represent by repeatedly drawing out his sword like this?" Li mingcan finally saw a decent one and asked juntingyu.


    Jun Ting Yu praised and said, "well, this student is really good."


    "Please give me your advice. What''s good about this student?" Li mingcan said along with Jun Tingyu''s words.


    "Although it''s only one type, it can be seen that his foundation is very solid, quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, holding the sword firmly and forcefully, and stabbing the sword accurately and quickly. With such a foundation, he is still pursuing perfection, not satisfied with his own achievements, but also able to endure dryness and loneliness. This student''s future achievements in sword technique must be great, If there is no accident, he will be a famous Kendo man in the future. " Juntingyu is not stingy of his praise.


    First, it''s because Mingxiu is excellent, and his praise is not too much. Second, it''s amazing to see such excellent students after seeing Zhou Wen''s crooked melons and cracked dates.


    "If we can have a few more young people like this in the Federation, why don''t we worry that we can''t lay down a place to live in the future?" The more you see Mingxiu, the more you like it. The more you see it, the more happy you are.


    Some even wish that he was his own student, and that he would cultivate him with his heart, so that he could become a useful material of the Federation in the future.


    Li mingcan also said with emotion: "it seems that the younger generation of our Federation still has talents, not all of them are people who eat, drink and play."


    While they were talking, they saw Feng Qiuyan also stand up, and then replaced the sword with his hand and began to practice the sword technique.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan''s moves are simple and not very gorgeous, Li mingcan has a unique momentum and thinks that this student seems to be a little different.


    But fengqiuyan''s Sabre skill fell in juntingyu''s eyes, but it made juntingyu''s eyes brighten up, and said excitedly: "genius... Really genius..."


    "Mr. Jun, what''s the matter?" Li mingcan was startled. Juntingyu was always immortal and had the feeling of being an expert in the world. He had been with him for so long, but he had never been so impolite.


    Juntingyu stares at fengqiuyan without blinking. It seems that she is appreciating the peerless treasure.


    "This student, at this age, has become such a swordsman. He is just a born swordsman. No, it should be said that he is a born swordsman..." juntingyu is a man of insight, otherwise he can''t see feng Qiuyan''s good swordsmanship.


    Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique has indeed become a master in the future. How can Jun Tingyu not be surprised to see such Sabre technique and sabre force in a teenager?


    The last time he saw such a Dao technique, he was a famous Dao master in the Federation. He has been famous for 20 or 30 years, and his life is on the decline. It''s impossible to go any further.


    But the wind autumn wild goose is the rising sun, future achievements unlimited, no one knows how far he can go in the future.


    "It''s perfect. There is such a perfect genius in the world. This trip to Laojunshan is not in vain. Mingcan, please help me to get his contact information later. By the way, there is the student practicing sword. With such a talented young man, there is hope for the future of our Federation." Jun Tingyu''s excited mood has been difficult to calm down.


    Now he just wants to bring these two gifted young people under his own door and ask them which school they are from and what grade they are in. If possible, he hopes to bring them directly under his own door and teach them as his graduate students, so that they can study in the college where they work.


    "I''ll ask them now." Li mingcan can naturally see that juntingyu really values these two young people and is ready to go now.


    "Don''t disturb them, wait for them to go after the practice, now in the past, it''s inevitable to interrupt their thinking, in case of impact, it''s not good." Juntingyu quickly holds Li mingcan and doesn''t let him disturb fengqiuyan and Mingxiu.


    Jun Tingyu just looked at them. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were pleasing to the eye. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they could be made. Then he looked at those crooked melons, cracked dates, and dried meat. They were almost eaten up by the food. He couldn''t help sighing: "the same students, how can the gap be so big?"

 Chapter 489

    Jun Tingyu was very patient, so he found a place not far away to sit down and watch Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu practice. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Zhou Wen is painting and forging the copy of the temple. Zhou Wen has been to the curse palace. With the six wings guarding the dragon, he is not an opponent of medusa in the curse palace.


    The main reason is that the palace is so big, the power of Medusa is rolling, and the space to escape is too small. He and the six winged guardian dragon can only fight with Medusa. Medusa''s terrible petrified eye petrified him and the six winged guardian dragon, and the demon baby has no place to hide. It''s easy to die in the palace, and can''t play her real role.


    So instead of cursing the magic palace for the time being, Zhou Wen wanted to see what was deep in the music hall and the forging temple.


    In the training temple, Zhou Wen summoned the flame furnace queen, the six winged guardian dragon and the air carrying goldfish, and then took the tiger to fight all the way.


    In the casting temple, the attribute of the aural goldfish has changed into luck + 4, occasionally floating up and down, plus luck + 5 of the lucky little tiger. A total of 9 points of luck is not for fun, and the burst rate has almost doubled. When Zhou Wen brushes the monster, he feels that the drop rate is particularly high, and the chances of his vitality skills and accompanying eggs are also much higher.


    However, Zhou Wen is not interested in the general vitality skills and accompanying pets. The accompanying eggs often come out here are legendary steel furnace fire elves. Although the accompanying pet of fire system is very good, with the queen of flame furnace, the steel furnace fire elves are of no use.


    Flame gun, metal fist, and flame body protection are the most popular skills here. It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen learned them all, and they all reached the Ninth level.


    It''s just that the function of these vitality skills is very general, and they can''t be used in Zhou Wenping''s time.


    The flame furnace queen is obviously a rare monster. Zhou Wen went through several huge palaces and corridors, and finally met one. Unfortunately, after killing, only one power crystal burst out.


    If he didn''t want to see what was deep in the forging hall, Zhou Wen would kill them lazily.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    When Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to a hall, he heard a very strange sound, like the roar of machinery.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bloody villain entered the hall, he saw a strange metal monster lying in it. It looked like a chariot, a bit like a tank, but it was round in shape. It looked like a small flying saucer with wheels.


    It is more than three meters high and more than five meters in diameter. There are many holes around it. When you see the blood colored villain coming in, the strange chariot spins up. In the holes around, flames are spurting out. Because of the rotation, the chariot is like a huge metal top with fire.


    Bang!


    The six winged guardian dragon slapped the strange chariot into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Kill the epic bio fire chariot and discover the dimensional crystal."


    When he found that it was a 38 point crystal of vitality, Zhou Wen picked it up, held it in the hands of the bloody villain, and went on.


    Further inside, there are more such chariots. After killing 20 or 30 chariots, a companion egg of the chariot burst out.


    The attribute of the fire chariot is good in the epic level, but it is useless for Zhou Wen. However, a skill of the fire chariot attracted Zhou Wen''s attention.


    That vital energy skill is called rampage. When the fire chariot uses this skill, it will be in an almost invincible or dominating state. Even the six wing guardian dragon can''t kill it directly during that time.


    "This skill is a good thing, but the fire chariot itself is too weak, I don''t know if it can collide with other pets..." Zhou Wenzai thought about it carefully, and suddenly an idea came into his mind.


    Recently, he has been trying to find a way to get a companion pet of armor. Since the death of the mutant Shi Xiang, Zhou Wen has no such companion pet.


    The ordinary armor has too much poor defense. It doesn''t work well in front of mythical creatures. It''s like paper paste and can''t meet the needs of Zhou Wen.


    "Since there is no ready-made armor companion pet, can I synthesize one myself? If I combine all my life, soul and skills into one companion pet, maybe I can create a stronger armor companion pet than the mutant stone bug? Let me think about it. It''s better to have the body of Vajra as a three eyed Vajra. It''s much better for defense. There are also Vajra''s good skills. Which one is better for soul? "


    Zhou Wen calculated silently. It is obviously not enough to only consider the temperament, soul and skills, because there is also a problem of fit. If the fit is too low, even if both pets have the temperament and skills Zhou Wen needs, it is difficult to integrate them successfully.


    Moreover, after the fusion of the two pets, their attributes will also change. They may not be able to retain the soul or skills Zhou Wen wants, so it is almost impossible to synthesize them once or twice.


    Zhou Wen thought about all kinds of pet attributes that he knew. Although he had several skills and temperament that he thought were good, he still felt that they were not perfect. Moreover, he tried. The fit between some pets was too low, and it was almost impossible to succeed in many syntheses.


    When Zhou Wen was worried about this, a dimensional creature appeared in the deep of the casting temple, which Zhou Wen had never seen before. It was a whole metal casting, like a heavily armored warrior.


    The six winged guardian dragon claps it with one paw, and sees golden patterns on the body of the armored soldiers, which are just like cast iron. They are strange and beautiful. They appear on the black and gray armor, making the original ordinary armor gorgeous and bright.


    When!


    The paw of the six winged guardian dragon was patted on the top of the armored soldier''s head, but it was blocked by one of his arms. The stone floor under his feet was torn apart, but the armored soldier himself was not damaged.


    "Why! There''s something interesting about this guy! " Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened.


    When! When! When!


    The six winged guardian dragon slapped down one by one and hit the armored soldier''s arm hard. It smashed the armored soldier into the floor like a nail. However, the armored soldier was hit hard several times, and there were only some tiny cracks in the armor on his arm, which did not break.


    When!


    It''s another heavy blow. The shining patterns on the armor warrior''s body, which are like magma, are broken under the heavy blow. As the patterns are broken, the armor is also broken at the same time. It''s just an empty shell, and there are no other creatures in it.


    "Kill the epic level creature God print heavy armor warrior, and find the dimensional crystal."

 Chapter 490

    "This guy is an epic creature. He can block the six winged guardian dragon''s continuous attacks. Is his defense good? What is the light pattern on his body? skill? Life style? Or the soul? " When Zhou Wen became interested, he looked for this kind of heavy armor warrior in the forging temple.


    Fortunately, this kind of epic heavy armor warrior is not rare, but only in a nearby area. Behind it is a square, on which there are many heavy armor warriors, and then there is a strange building half inlaid in the mountain wall.


    The building is entirely made of metal. It looks like half a huge metal ship inlaid in the mountain wall. Above the building, there is a metal statue holding casting tools, which should be the God of forging.


    Those Shenwen heavy armor soldiers are the guards guarding the temple nearby.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was no other way to go. He knew that the strange metal palace might be the end of the forging temple. He was not in a hurry to go in, so he looked outside for the heavy armor soldiers to hunt and kill.


    The total number of Shenwen heavy armor warriors nearby is only over 100. It''s not so easy to find out the accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen has been prepared to brush them again several times. However, with the double blessing of tiger and goldfish, he even found out the accompanying eggs of Shenwen heavy armor warriors.


    Zhou Wen quickly checked the attributes of the Shenwen heavy armor warrior, and was overjoyed.


    Heavy armor Warrior: epic.


    Fatigues: heavy warriors.


    Life and soul: God bless battle pattern.


    Strength: 36.


    Speed: 29.


    Physique: 37.


    Vitality: 34.


    Talent skills: fist of war, rampage, heart of fury.


    Accompanying state: heavily armored.


    "It seems that those lava like patterns should be his soul''s blessing battle pattern, and he also has the ability of rampage. I don''t know if this guy can integrate with the three eye Vajra warrior. If he can combine with the companion pet of Vajra''s body and soul, will his defense be improved a lot when he is in armor state?" Zhou Wen doesn''t have three eyes vajras now, but ordinary vajras also have vajras'' body temperament, so it''s not necessary to use three eyes vajras.


    Put the eggs of Shenwen heavy armor warrior and Vajra together and check their fit. It is found that they fit as much as 76.


    At the moment, without too much hesitation, he directly chose to merge. As a result, bang, the accompanying egg and Vajra disappeared together, and the fusion failed.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the seventy-six fit failed to merge, and he had two lucky pets with him.


    "It seems that the goddess of luck sometimes hits tons." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, both Vajra Rex and Shenwen heavy armor warriors are not rare. It''s easy to brush them both at the legendary level and the epic level. However, the Shenwen heavy armor warriors here have been killed by Zhou Wen. They need to be reborn with blood before they can be refreshed.


    Zhou Wen did not immediately refresh, but went to the hall of casting. He wanted to see what was in the hall of forging first.


    The door of the metal hall is very heavy. Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain and tried his best to open the door of the metal hall.


    Inside the hall, there was a red hot breath, which almost made Zhou Wen, an epic strong man, feel that he could not stand it and was about to be roasted.


    He quickly used the soul of the ancient emperor''s life, which made him feel better. Then he pushed the metal gate open a little bit and looked into the hall at the same time.


    There is a huge stove in the main hall. On top of the stove, there is a golden Trident. It is so gorgeous and noble that it seems to come from the heaven.


    "The golden Trident?" Zhou Wendao has heard of such a weapon.


    According to legend, Poseidon''s weapon is the Trident, which is a magic weapon controlling all the sea areas in the world and has the power to destroy the world.


    Relying on the power of the Trident, Poseidon launched the flood of destroying the world and attempted to compete with the goddess of wisdom for the control of the land.


    There are various myths and legends about the origin of Haihuang Trident. One of them is that Haihuang Trident is a magic weapon made by the God of forging.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this golden Trident was the sea emperor''s trident, and in some other religious myths and legends, the Trident is a weapon representing the devil Satan, because its shape is long and short, which is very similar to some characteristics and is considered as a symbol of evil.


    This is the palace of the forging God, which has nothing to do with the devil Satan. Zhou Wen thinks that the former is more likely. Even if it''s not a trident, it should be a good weapon.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that there was a strong golden light on the golden Trident, and the fire in the furnace was also rising madly, which turned the whole hall into a sea of fire.


    The fire was terrible. With Zhou Wen''s physique, he couldn''t resist it. He was about to be burned to death.


    Little tiger is unbearable, directly died in the fire, directly burned to fly ash.


    The queen of goldfish and fire furnace is not afraid of fire at all, and the six wings guard the dragon like a person who has nothing to do.


    They are not afraid, but Zhou Wen has no way to be afraid. With a move in his mind, the six wing guardian dragon turns into six fire wings and appears behind the bloody villain. The flames on the Dragon Wings fight against the flames around, which makes Zhou Wen feel much better.


    The silver water snake was also summoned to fight against the flames around it. Unfortunately, its water flow was obviously a little weak. As soon as it met the flames, it was directly evaporated, which was useless.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to go to see if he could pull out the golden Trident, but suddenly he saw the fire shaking. The golden Trident flew out of the fire and pointed to the bloody villain.


    Boom!


    The golden light on the Trident exploded, like the sun melting the whole hall into the golden light. Zhou Wen saw that the whole screen was full of golden light, and nothing could be seen. When the mobile phone screen recovered, it was already dark, and it was obvious that the bloody villain was dead.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but he was killed by a second. He knew that earlier, so he shouldn''t let the six wings guard the Dragon turn into a dragon wing. With the six wings guard the dragon in front, he should not be killed so easily.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to be reborn and enter the game again. However, he hears that several people who have been resting not far away come towards them and can''t help looking up.

 Chapter 491

    Mingxiu stopped practicing first, and the influence of wordless stele has disappeared on him. Mingxiu is preparing to see the wordless stele again, and then continues to practice, only to see juntingyu coming with someone.


    "Classmate, may I have a chat?" Jun Tingyu saw that Mingxiu stopped practicing and couldn''t wait to come over.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Mingxiu looks at Jun Tingyu and asks.


    Jun Tingyu looks at Li mingcan, because he is really hard to say some words, but if he doesn''t say those words, it''s hard to move such talents as Mingxiu.


    Of course, Li mingcan understood what Jun Tingyu meant. He coughed and said to Mingxiu, "classmate, what do you call me? Which college do you study in? "


    "My name is Mingxiu. I''m a freshman in Mingcheng college. Now I''m studying in Xiyang college." It''s not a secret. There''s no need to hide it. Mingxiu is honest.


    "Only a freshman?" Juntingyu''s eyes brighten, Mingxiu is even better than he imagined. He thought Mingxiu might have been a junior or even a senior, but he didn''t expect to be a freshman, even younger and better than he imagined.


    And listen to the explanation that Xiu is a student of Mingcheng college, just an exchange student studying in Xiyang college, so Jun Tingyu has a greater grasp in her heart.


    If you are really a student of Xiyang college, you will definitely be focused on training with Mingxiu''s excellent degree, but Mingcheng college is much worse, which is not the same level as Xiyang college.


    And the Imperial College, where he works, will never be inferior to the sunset college. The ranking is even higher. As long as he gives enough chips and sincerity, he is not afraid of Mingxiu.


    Whether to be an exchange student in sunset college or a graduate student in Imperial College, students with normal judgment ability should know how to choose.


    "Mingxiu, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Junting Yujun. He is the tutor of DIDU college and also the honorary vice president of DIDU college. He is a famous Taoist expert..." Li mingcan said a series of titles. Even without those titles, only the tutor of DIDU college would be respected enough.


    "Mingxiu, are you interested in studying in DIDU university? I''m short of two graduate students and can apply for grants." Jun Tingyu interrupts Li mingcan and says that Li mingcan has gone too far.


    Mingxiu realized that the old man wanted to take him to Imperial College.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, I''m afraid." Mingxiu without thinking, directly refused Jun Tingyu, he did not want to come to sunset college, also would not want to go to Imperial College.


    "Why? If you have any difficulties, please let me know. I can find a way to help you solve them. " Jun Ting Yu is slightly stunned. She is very surprised. She didn''t expect that Mingxiu would refuse him directly.


    "There is no difficulty, but I still hope to stay in sunset college." Mingxiu said.


    "If I remember correctly, the exchange students of Mingcheng college should only study in Xiyang College for three months, right? You''re going back to Mingcheng college in three months, aren''t you? " Jun Tingyu looks at Mingxiu and asks. He doubts if he remembers wrong.


    "Yes, I have less than a month left in sunset college." Mingxiu nodded.


    "Then why don''t you want to go to Imperial College?" Jun Ting Yu doesn''t understand any more.


    "Because there are people here who can teach me things that I can''t learn anywhere else." Mingxiu said seriously.


    Jun Tingyu saw that Mingxiu was serious and didn''t seem to be perfunctory. After thinking for a while, she said, "sunset college is really a good college, and it won''t be inferior to our Imperial College. However, if we say that the teaching level here will be better than that of Imperial College, it''s not so good. As the tutor of the whole sunset college, I, Jun Tingyu, only serve Leng Zongzheng. Your tutor should not be Leng Zongzheng, right


    "No Mingxiu shook her head slightly.


    "So who is your mentor?" Jun Tingyu asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter who my tutor is, because I want to stay in sunset college, not because of my tutor, but because there is a person here. For me, he is the best coach, which can''t be replaced by anyone else. He taught me how to use the sword." Mingxiu said.


    "Oh, who is he?" Jun Tingyu is a little interested.


    To be able to teach such an excellent student as Mingxiu, Jun Tingyu thinks that he must be a respected teacher, or a master of swordsmanship. Maybe it''s a small stove opened by the college for Mingxiu.


    But who knows that Mingxiu turned his head, pointed his finger in a direction, and then said: "that''s him, he is my coach."


    Jun Tingyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the coach Mingxiu said was here. But when he looked in the direction of Mingxiu''s fingers, he suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Because there is only one person in the direction of Mingxiu''s finger, that is, Zhou Wen, who is playing the game there. At this time, Zhou Wen has re entered the copy and continues to play his game. It seems that the battle is very fierce.


    "You say the student who is playing games is your coach?" Jun Tingyu thinks that Mingxiu is wrong. Such a gifted student, who can teach him, is naturally a real strong man. How can he be a student and still be such a student.


    "Yes, he is my coach. He taught me how to use the sword, so even if there is less than a month left, I hope to learn from him." Mingxiu said seriously.


    Juntingyu, Li mingcan and others are all speechless. Seeing Mingxiu''s expression, they don''t seem to be talking nonsense. However, in order to study with a student for a month, they even give up the chance to follow juntingyu to become a graduate student in Imperial College, which they simply can''t understand.


    "Mingxiu, you''d better think about it again. Although that classmate... May have something extraordinary, there must be a gap compared with such a famous tutor as Mr. Jun. You are too young, maybe you don''t know much about it. Among the students taught by Mr. Jun, many of them are already famous epic strong men in the Federation... "Li mingcan said.


    "Juntingyu, the tutor, honorary president and famous Taoist of the Imperial College, has a good reputation as a famous Taoist. She has outstanding strength. She has also taught Li Zijian, Zhang Huayu and other famous epic level strong men in the Federation, and trained no less than 30 epic level strong men for the Federation..." Mingxiu said juntingyu''s glorious deeds as if she were a family treasure.


    But at last, he bowed slightly to juntingyu and said, "thank you for your kindness. If I didn''t meet the coach before I came to Xiyang college, I would not hesitate to agree to go to DIDU college with you. But now, even if I only have one day, I hope I can learn from the coach."


    Juntingyu and Li mingcan were a little silly. They watched Mingxiu turn around and walk to the wordless stele. They sat down and continued to look at the stele. For a long time, they didn''t recover.


    All of a sudden, they heard a sword chant and went straight into the cloud night. They turned their heads and saw that the wind and autumn geese turned their palms into swords, and a sword went against the sky, like a dragon against the sky. The momentum was so powerful that people were scared, as if even the sky and sky would be cut open by him.


    "Soul! He actually condensed the soul of life! Oh, my God! How old is he Jun Ting Yu''s body trembled. She couldn''t believe her eyes widened and looked at the wild geese in the wind. It was like seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 492

    With the development of the times, a variety of dimensional fields have been developed, more and more talents have emerged in human beings, and the age of epic has a trend of younger age.


    But even the genius of the six families, now generally in their twenties and thirties, have the opportunity to promote the epic level, it has to be a person of extraordinary talent.


    The student in front of him, who is still in college, has been promoted and his life has been condensed. Even though he is used to meeting the talented Jun Tingyu in the Imperial College, he can''t help but be surprised and happy at this time.


    "This is a rare talent in a hundred years. We must find a way to bring him in. We must never miss such a talent." Juntingyu now just wants to be a graduate student.


    Inspired by the power of the wordless stele, Feng Qiuyan constantly practiced his sword, and finally realized that he felt as if there was a force in his heart that he had to send out. He could not help but burst out with real power and cut out the sword that cut against the sky.


    After the chopping, Feng Qiuyan''s mood calmed down a lot, took back his hand and gathered his strength.


    "Hello, classmate. I''m Jun Tingyu, the tutor of DIDU University. What''s your name, classmate?" Jun Tingyu can''t wait for Li mingcan to introduce him this time. She can''t wait to come over and take out her own business card to Feng Qiuyan.


    "Wild geese in autumn." Feng Qiuyan looks at Jun Tingyu with some doubts, and doesn''t know why he will find him.


    "Feng Qiuyan, would you like to be my graduate student and study in DIDU college with me? I can apply for the highest grant for you, and you can go directly to my laboratory to work and study, and participate in the project I am studying. During this period, you can enjoy the treatment of a researcher, and I will apply for the right of way of all dimensional fields of Imperial University for you... "Jun Tingyu can''t wait to throw out all his chips, he really wants to get Feng Qiuyan.


    A thousand troops are easy to obtain, but a general is hard to find. There are many people who can practice, but few people have the chance to attack the myth level. It''s been many years, and few people have the ability to attack the myth level.


    In Jun Tingyu''s opinion, Feng Qiuyan is the one who is likely to attack the mythical level. If you can get his careful training, it may become a legend of the Federation in the future.


    "I''m sorry, I have no intention of leaving sunset college." Wind autumn goose said.


    Jun Tingyu had experienced Mingxiu''s experience before, and her psychological endurance was much greater. She was not too excited after she was rejected, so she asked Feng Qiuyan, "why do you want to refuse? Does sunset college give you better treatment than me? "


    "I''m just a freshman in sunset college. I don''t need any special treatment, and I don''t need any special treatment." Wind autumn goose said.


    "It''s freshman again..." juntingyu''s eyes are more fiery when she looks at Xiangfeng Qiuyan. It''s just the posture of heaven''s vertical. Freshmen are only sixteen or seventeen years old now. It''s amazing that a sixteen or seventeen year old epic can''t be found in the six families.


    "No, I have to find a way to poach him from sunset college. I think he is not short of money. He must have a different background. If the surname is Feng, is it the son of that Feng family? " Jun Tingyu pondered for a while and then asked: "although the surname Feng is the first surname in ancient times, there are not many people surnamed Feng in modern times. Now there are two famous families of the surname Feng. They are in the imperial capital and Guihai. Which one are you?"


    "Home to the sea." The wild goose answers.


    Juntingyu was overjoyed when she heard this: "Mr. Feng Boren of the wind family returning to the sea and I have a very good relationship. I know something about your wind family''s vitality formula. If you are willing to study with me in the Imperial College, I can provide you with the special crystallization of wind property, which is enough for your cultivation."


    Special crystals of wind property can''t be bought with money. They can only be obtained by hunting the dimensional organisms of wind system. However, the dimensional organisms of wind system are relatively rare, and the explosion rate of wind property crystals is low.


    In order to reach a higher level, the family''s vital energy formula needs a lot of wind property crystallization, so that the wind property crystallization is not enough, and a lot of resources must be spent to buy it at a high price, even if it is not enough. He made such an offer, it can be said that he made a lot of money, and even juntingyu himself felt a little distressed.


    In his opinion, Feng Qiuyan has no reason to refuse. The crystallization of wind attribute is too important for his family.


    "Sorry, I''m not planning to leave sunset college." But fengqiuyan didn''t hesitate and refused him again.


    Jun Tingyu was a little surprised. Looking at Feng Qiuyan, she asked, "can you tell me why you don''t want to go to Imperial College?"


    Li mingcan and others are also looking at Feng Qiuyan. They really can''t figure out why Feng Qiuyan wants to refuse. Juntingyu offers those conditions to any college student. I''m afraid that person will follow juntingyu to Imperial College without hesitation. Let alone dig a freshman, even a famous researcher is more than enough.


    What''s more, juntingyu is willing to take out the wind attribute crystal he has collected. It''s just a good thing that lottery tickets fall from the sky. They really can''t figure out why fengqiuyan refuses. Is her brain broken?


    Feng Qiuyan naturally said: "because there are coaches here, but there is no Imperial College."


    Hear coach these two words, Jun Tingyu and Li mingcan etc. are in the heart a jump, think: "won''t?"


    Jun Tingyu looks very strange. He takes a look at Zhou Wen, who is playing a game not far away. Then he looks at Xiang fengqiuyan and asks, "which coach are you talking about?"


    "There he is." Feng Qiuyan points to Zhou Wen who is playing the game.


    Although already had psychological preparation, but when the wind autumn wild goose really point to Zhou Wen, Jun Tingyu and others face or change of wonderful pole.


    Jun Tingyu''s mood is very complicated, and her eyes to Zhou Wen become very strange.


    Li mingcan could not help but ask: "Feng Qiuyan, you say he is your tutor. Can you tell us who he is?"


    "His name is Zhou Wen. Like me, he is a freshman in sunset college." The wild goose answers.


    Jun Tingyu''s heart jumped again: "is it a grade one student again?"


    Li mingcan some puzzled continued to ask: "the same is the first grade, he can be stronger than you?"


    Li mingcan actually wants to say, what qualifications does he have to be your coach? But he still wants to face people, sorry to say such words directly.


    However, in Li mingcan''s mind, Feng Qiuyan is a genius that has never been seen before. If there is a tutor or a famous teacher as his coach, he can still understand. However, he is also a first-year student. The guy who is addicted to the game is actually the coach of Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu. Li mingcan thinks that this is not credible. It is likely that Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are fudging them, It''s just an excuse not to go to Imperial College.


    Feng Qiuyan listened to Li mingcan''s query, and immediately said seriously: "of course, the coach is better than me. Compared with the coach, that is the gap between the earth and the sky. I''m far less than the coach. It''s my lucky life to be able to practice with the coach."


    Jun Tingyu and Li mingcan are silly. They can''t help looking at Zhou Wen, who is addicted to the game. They really can''t connect such a student with the image of Feng Qiuyan.

 Chapter 493

    "Is it true that I have lost sight of that student? He is really a genius, stronger than Mingxiu and fengqiuyan?" Juntingyu has self doubt.


    He can see that there is a lot of worship for Zhou Wen between Mingxiu and fengqiuyan''s words. The feeling from the heart can''t be pretended. It can''t be perfunctory


    But juntingyu can''t believe that the guy who plays games is better than Mingxiu and fengqiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan has been promoted to the epic level at such a young age, which is a rare event in a hundred years. However, he worships Zhou Wen of the same age as a student worships his teacher. He really can''t imagine what kind of person Zhou Wen is.


    "Is there such a genius in the world?" Jun Tingyu looks at Zhou Wen in a very complicated mood.


    Li mingcan and others also look at Zhou Wen. They can''t help swallowing and spitting. Even Feng Qiuyan doesn''t think it''s as good as him. They can''t imagine what kind of genius it is.


    "Teacher, is there any deeper meaning in playing games?" Li mingcan doubts his previous judgment. Although he knows it''s not good to question juntingyu like this, he can''t help asking questions.


    Juntingyu now has some fan murmuring in her heart. After carefully observing Zhou Wen who is playing the game, she feels that it is really unusual.


    He looks calm and has outstanding temperament. Although he is playing games, he gives people a kind of calm momentum. It seems that he is really different.


    In fact, it''s all the psychological function of Jun Tingyu. Although Zhou Wen is not as simple as playing games, from the appearance, it''s no different from ordinary people''s playing games. We can see what kind of momentum is there.


    When Zhou Wen was playing a game, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was his usual mobile phone. After listening to the voice of the short message, Zhou Wen immediately gave a pep talk.


    Because this voice is specially set up by him, only when the emperor sends a message, it will be the prompt tone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to neglect, so he took out another mobile phone from his pocket. As expected, he saw the message from the emperor.


    "I haven''t seen anything I want for such a long time. I don''t think you have paid attention to the emperor''s affairs. You really should be punished. Otherwise, you think that the emperor will only scare people."


    When Zhou Wen saw this message, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid of death, and he was even more afraid that the emperor would give him something to break his five limbs, which was really miserable.


    "Mr. emperor, I''ve been chased and killed recently. If I don''t come here, I can buy those equipment for you. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to buy them for you right away. Even if it''s selling iron, I''ll help you buy all those equipment." There are so many things in Zhou Wen''s time that he really forgot about it.


    "It''s late." The emperor replied only two words.


    Zhou Wen tried every means to explain that he was really afraid of the emperor''s wish to break all his five limbs. The great young man, because of several broken instruments, was broken all his five limbs.


    However, no matter how he explained it, the Emperor didn''t reply, which made Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    The way Zhou Wen used his mobile phone to communicate with the emperor fell into juntingyu''s eyes. However, juntingyu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "genius... This man is really a genius..."


    Li mingcan several people were startled by him, Li mingcan quickly asked: "Mr. Jun, have you found anything?"


    Jun Tingyu said: "I''m old. I''ve really lost my eye before. This young man is really a great genius. No wonder even Mingxiu and fengqiuyan adore him so much."


    "Mr. Jun, how can you see it? Tell us about it." Li mingcan''s heart itches.


    Jun Tingyu pointed to Zhou Wen, who was sending a message with his mobile phone, and said: "the wordless tablet is a power aimed at people''s hearts. Even the top epic heroes, after being influenced by the power of the wordless tablet, will concentrate on their own inner wishes. Before they are exhausted, they will never be distracted. But look at him. When he was playing games, he was able to use another mobile phone to continuously type and send messages. This shows that his mind was not completely affected by the power of the wordless tablet. He was able to maintain his own will under the power of the wordless tablet. The strength of his will was simply appalling, and the sage had such a strong will, This person must not be an ordinary person. No wonder... No wonder... "


    The more you look at Zhou Wen, the more different you feel. The more you look at him, the more you feel that he has outstanding temperament. He has a family style, which makes him unable to see Zhou Wen as a younger generation.


    Where did Zhou Wen know that juntingyu could interpret so many things? Because he practiced Yuanqi Jue of Wuzi stele, he was not affected at all. He didn''t need to fight against Yuanzi stele with his will.


    However, there is one thing about juntingyu, and Zhou Wen''s willpower is really extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen sent several messages, but the Emperor didn''t reply. He knew that it was going to be a big deal. He felt that he should not stay here any longer. He had to find a way to protect himself and fight against the coming anger of the emperor.


    In front of so many people, it''s not easy for him to fight. He must find a place where there is no one.


    Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone and stood up. Seeing that Li Xuan and his family were still immersed in their own world, he came out and said to their tutor, "tutor, there are some things in the college that I need to go back first."


    After getting the tutor''s approval, Zhou Wenzheng prepares to go down the mountain first, but is blocked by juntingyu.


    "I''m Jun Tingyu from Imperial College. Do you have time to talk with me?" Jun Tingyu didn''t regard Zhou Wen as a student, which meant that he was a peer.


    "I''m really sorry. I need to go back to the college for something urgent. I''ll have a chance to talk about it later." Zhou Wen said that he turned around and left.


    "Why is this man so impolite?" Li mingcan said.


    But Jun Tingyu didn''t like it. On the contrary, he felt that Zhou Wen was more and more unusual. He pondered and said, "all geniuses have their own personalities. Zhou Wen is really not an ordinary person. It''s understandable. I''ll visit him at sunset college tomorrow."


    Li mingcan wanted to say something else, but suddenly he saw an antelope and a golden Falcon like bird coming down from Laojun Mountain. The antelope was behind Zhou Wen, and the bird was hovering over his head, as if protecting him.


    Li mingcan, Jun Tingyu and others were stunned. The animals in Laojunshan were not ordinary things. They were protected by Laojunshan and were pets in the backyard of the sage''s family. They took the initiative to follow Zhou Wen down the mountain. They had never heard of such a thing before, and they just felt incredible.


    Zhou Wen went all the way down Laojunshan and then went straight to the college. He was worried all the way. He didn''t know how the emperor would deal with him.

 Chapter 494

    Zhou Wen all the way back to the college in fear, has been waiting for him to return to his dormitory, nothing happened.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless. He summoned all the companions he could use. Instead of sleeping in his bedroom, he stayed in the living room with antelopes and birds nearby. He felt safer.


    Strange to say, since Lao Junshan came back, the originally fat bird, like a fat duck, has lost weight again. It looks as energetic as before.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study how the bird is so thin again in a twinkling of an eye. He sits on the sofa and puts several books beside him, drawing avatars page by page.


    It''s a good thing to protect your life. If you can get it out, even if the emperor wants to deal with him, maybe you can also protect your life.


    After painting one picture after another, the success rate of avatars is really low, but the so-called practice makes perfect. With more paintings, Zhou Wen gradually has some feelings.


    Although it''s a skill derived from Yuanqi technique, it''s Zhou Wen himself who really draws the symbols. When Zhou Wen discovered the symbols, if he only drew the symbols according to Yuanqi technique, then the probability of success would be very low.


    The lines of this double character seem to contain some mystery. Zhou Wen felt and thought about the strangeness of those lines, and gradually gained some harvest.


    "This avatar should be drawn with my own strength. The lines drawn also contain some mysterious force related to myself. It seems to be a kind of pictograph, but in fact it is a kind of understanding of self, and also a way to communicate with foreign things..." Zhou Wen thought as he drew.


    Zhou Wen painted one day and another night. Until the next morning, he didn''t know how many discarded avatars he had drawn. Anyway, he was about to run out of several thick diaries and finally made him draw one.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has almost unlimited vitality to use. If it is replaced by others, I''m afraid I can''t draw so many times even in a month or two.


    "Although the avatar is easy to use, it''s too difficult to draw. It''s not easy to get one." Zhou Wen was a little excited when he took the double Fu. With this Fu, he had an extra life.


    However, it''s a pity that the avatars can only be used by himself, because the avatars in Zhou Wen''s paintings are closely related to himself and can only help him avoid disasters.


    As for what kind of disaster the avatar can block, this week''s article is not very clear.


    Although it''s not easy to say that the pictograph is not easy, Zhou Wen has an unexpected harvest. The pictograph needs to sense the connection between itself and external objects. During this period, Zhou Wen constantly uses the Taoist formula, but it actually makes him have some understanding of the Taoist formula.


    "The way is natural. If you want to let the formula condense the soul of life, you have to work hard on the unity of heaven and man." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Although it is only a little, but everything as long as there is a direction, there is a possibility, not as blind as before.


    Now Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to feel the nature. He puts the avatar close to his body and then lies down on the bed for a sleep.


    Drawing avatars consumes energy as well as energy. After painting for so long, he has already been exhausted. What''s more, the serious injury he suffered before is not good enough. Now with avatars to protect his body, he can finally sleep at ease.


    This sleep is really sweet, because of too tired relationship, Zhou Wen sleep very deep, has been waiting for the doorbell rings, he was woken up.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Wen stretched a waist, open mouth to want to ask.


    "Meow!" But Zhou Wen''s voice startled him, and he quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    But as soon as he reached out and saw it, Zhou Wen was confused. What hand is it? It''s a small, fluffy paw. The nail on the paw is like a hook, which should be the position of the palm of the hand. Now it''s a little bit like a plum shaped pink meat ball.


    "I... what''s wrong with me..." Zhou Wen was shocked. He wanted to stand up and look at himself, but soon he found that his body had become very strange, and there was something wrong with his perspective. All kinds of furniture around him had become very big.


    The clothes he wore yesterday, just under his feet, look very big, as if they were for giants.


    Zhou Wen suddenly had a very bad feeling. He ran to the mirror and looked at it.


    "Meow!" Looking at the black and white cat in the mirror, Zhou Wen was a little silly. He covered his mouth with his hands in horror, and the little cat in the mirror did the same.


    At the door of the dormitory, a tutor rang the doorbell several times, but no one opened the door, so he said to the old man next to him, "Mr. Jun, I''m so sorry. It seems that he should go out."


    Jun Tingyu is very disappointed. In order to visit Zhou Wen in Xiyang college, he does not hesitate to find a friend of Xiyang college, but Zhou Wen is not there.


    "Never mind. I''ll come back next time." Jun Tingyu can only return in disappointment.


    In the dormitory, Zhou Wen was about to explode. He twisted and twisted, made all kinds of postures, and tried to raise his tail. He just wanted to prove that the little cat in the mirror was not himself.


    But what he did was as like as two peas in the mirror.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen tried to use his own Yuanqi Jue, or summon his companion pet, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "The Emperor... It must be the ghost of the Emperor... Hateful... I have a double on my body. How can there be a problem?" Zhou Wen ran to his pile of clothes and scratched them with his paws. He found that the double sign was in the clothes. The original seal didn''t move and didn''t work at all.


    "I won''t just become a cat, will I?" Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, it''s not just a fingerprint unlock, but a pattern can also be used to unlock, otherwise Zhou Wen can''t even open his mobile phone.


    Unlock the mobile phone, immediately sent a message to the Emperor: "emperor, you make me like this, how can I go to the street to buy those instruments for you?"


    Zhou Wen knows that now he can only move the emperor with his interests. It''s useless to beg for mercy.


    "The emperor has many ways to find someone to give you something. Who says you must buy it? As for you, you have to be punished. " The emperor finally returned a message.


    Zhou Wen sent a few more messages in the past. He wanted to impress the emperor and quickly change himself into a human figure. However, all those messages went down in the ocean. The emperor did not return his message at all. It seemed that he was determined to let him be a cat all his life.

 Chapter 495

    "What to do? Is there any way to recover the body? " Zhou Wen tried all kinds of methods, but now he is just a cat. His body structure is completely different from that before. There is no way to use the Yuanqi formula and all kinds of accompanying pets. What can I think of?


    Both the antelope and the bird looked at him with great interest. The antelope also touched his head with its hoof, as if to comfort him. But Zhou Wen saw a smile in his eyes.


    The bird hopped around him and stuck to him, as if to compare with him to see who was taller. As a result, when the bird stood, it was a little bit higher than Zhou Wen, who had four claws on the ground.


    "No, we have to find a way to recover." Zhou Wen moved, hid his mobile phone and bracelet inlaid with chaos beads with his paw, and then walked towards the dormitory gate.


    Looking at the world from a cat''s perspective, the perspective is much lower. Even the dormitory door becomes very big in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen jumped up and wanted to hold the handle and open the door.


    In the past, he only needed a slight jump to reach the height, but now that his paw reached the limit, it was still a long distance from the door handle, and his body had already fallen down.


    Zhou Wen fell to the ground and jumped up again with all his strength. Then he jumped up and opened the door handle.


    Although he is used to walking with two feet, it would be very bad if other students and tutors in the school saw a cat walking with two hind legs.


    So Zhou Wen can only lie on the ground and walk like a cat. Although the cat has no problem walking like this, Zhou Wen feels very uncomfortable.


    Out of the door, Zhou Wen plans to go to the president''s office, now his situation, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t solve, so he wants to find the real president of sunset college, Leng Zongzheng.


    It''s said that Leng Zongzheng is also good at cracking magic. Zhou Wen thinks that he can''t just become a cat. Maybe it''s just magic.


    Zhou Wen thought: "at least he is also a student of the college, Leng Zongzheng should not be helpless, right?"


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure whether Leng Zongzheng can turn him back. He just wants to take a chance.


    As soon as he got to the yard, Zhou Wen heard the door of the small building next door ring. Zhou Wen quickly dodged into the nearby grass, hid in the grass, and peeped into the yard next door.


    Sure enough, Wang Lu came out with two garbage bags in his hand. It seemed that he was going to throw rubbish.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want people who knew him to know that he had become a cat. Both Li Xuan and Wang Lu would certainly laugh at him for a long time.


    And as a cat, he doesn''t have any clothes on him. Although he has hair, people who know him still feel uncomfortable when they see him. So he didn''t contact Li Xuan for the moment.


    Although Zhou Wen knew that Wang Lu should not recognize him as a little cat now, he had better be careful just in case.


    After Wang Lu had gone away, Zhou Wencai was going to leave in another direction. He planned to take a detour from the old school district behind the four seasons garden to the principal''s office to avoid meeting so many students and tutors.


    Although he became a cat, he didn''t wear any clothes. Zhou Wen still couldn''t bear other people''s eyes.


    The gate of the yard is locked from the inside. Although Zhou Wen can jump up and open the door, it''s too eye-catching. Looking at the wooden fence of the yard and his body, Zhou Wen feels that his body should not be difficult to get out. Although it looks a little fat, most of it should be hair.


    Zhou wenlai went to the wooden fence, chose a big gap, and put his head out. The result was perfect, and his head went out without any pressure.


    If his body is going to drill out again, his stomach is stuck. It seems that something has caught his fur. If it is forced to drill, it will hurt a little.


    "Poor kitten, where are you from? Why are you here? " Zhou Wen wanted to go back, but he heard a familiar voice.


    "No!" As soon as Zhou Wen heard the voice, his face turned ugly. Wang Lu didn''t know what the reason was, but he went back and forth.


    Zhou Wen struggled to get back into the yard, but he didn''t know what caught the fur on his belly. He couldn''t even get back out, and his belly was about to be torn.


    "Poor little fellow, why are you so stupid." Wang Lu squatted down, reached out to hold Zhou Wen, and then put his other hand down to help him untie a wire, which made Zhou Wen get out of trouble and finally get out.


    Zhou Wen wanted to go, but he was caught by Wang Lu and picked up: "although it looks like a stray cat, it''s not a rare breed, but it looks very beautiful. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Zhou Wen struggled hard to escape from Wang Lu''s clutches. He finally broke free. After falling on the ground, he immediately spread his claws and ran away.


    "Strange, that kitten would refuse me?" Wang Lu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the cat was so difficult to get along with. The stray cats she met before were very easy to get along with.


    Zhou Wen escaped from the four seasons garden and ran far away. Then he slowed down and felt a little tired. Since he had practiced, he had not felt so tired for a long time.


    "You have to recover as soon as possible." Zhou Wen continued to move forward. If he had not gone far, he saw a few tigers blocking the way ahead.


    No, it should be said that the cat in the way is right.


    At the corner of the building in front of him, four cats came out, glaring at Zhou Wen, as if warning him not to enter their territory.


    The four cats are bigger than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looks at how familiar these four guys are. When he looks at them carefully, he remembers that these four guys are the ones who were secretly fed in the past?


    Zhou Wen still remembers that one of them, Xiaomei, has a pure white body, and only has an orange red hair on her forehead, which looks very eye-catching.


    However, when Zhou Wen saw it before, it was still a little suckling cat. Now it is about the same size as its mother. It is a circle bigger than Zhou Wen.


    "I''m just passing by. I have no intention of robbing territory with you, and I don''t mean to offend you." Zhou Wen said something, but when he got to his mouth, it turned into a meow. He slowly went around to one side and wanted to go around.


    "Meow!" Xiaomei didn''t care so much about it, so they rushed up to clean up Zhou Wen, the invader.


    "I''ll go. The tiger is not angry. You really think I''m a cat!" Zhou Wen was depressed and could only prepare to fight.


    Although he is a cat now and has lost his strength, his reaction and various skills are still there. Under the siege of Xiaomei and her four, he is still extremely brave. He uses coquettish moves and tugs to contain the four cats, and then breaks them one by one. Xiaozi beats them hard and makes them scream.


    "Ha ha, you are far from me? Now you know who is the real king here? " Zhou Wen beat the four cats and pressed Xiaomei with his paws. He was proud of himself when he suddenly felt that the flesh on his back had been caught and picked up. Then he heard a familiar voice.


    "No way."

 Chapter 496

    Zhou Wen scratched around, trying to get rid of the palm of his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The scenery in front of him changed. Soon, Zhou Wen''s eyes saw a face, a face as fierce as a ghost. But the eyes on that face, with unspeakable tenderness, were looking at him.


    "Are you also abandoned by your master? Come here, you must be hungry, right? Let''s have something to eat first. " Classical said, put Zhou Wen on the next floor, where there are two cat food plates, one filled with milk, one with cat food.


    Zhou Wen has never seen the classical so gentle to people, nor has he ever seen such a gentle way to talk to people, which is totally different from the classical he knew.


    "Eat it." Zhou Wen was placed next to the plate with milk, and classical Chinese squatted to look at him.


    Xiaomei and the other four cats were staring at him, but they didn''t dare to come, just meow in the distance.


    "Xiaomei and Xiaoyong, you can''t do this. Like you, they are all poor homeless people. You should love each other." Classical said to the four cats.


    Zhou Wenting''s goose bumps all got up, and he turned around and wanted to leave here. For fear that classical would catch him again, he tried his best to run.


    But not close to running out, I didn''t hear the classical footsteps, but heard a strange man''s voice coming from afar.


    "What did you do with what I asked you to do? It''s been such a long time, and you can''t handle such a trifle well. Aren''t you afraid of Zhou Wen? "


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to stop, but after a few more steps, he heard his own name. He couldn''t help but stop and looked over.


    I saw a boy in school uniform standing opposite classical. Zhou Wen didn''t know the boy, but he seemed to be a senior, older than him.


    "Why move Zhou Wen?" He looked at the boy and asked.


    "You don''t need to know, just do what I say." The boy turned his lips and said, "I''ll give you the last three days. If you haven''t done the things I told you in three days, I''m afraid I can''t help you keep that secret. Think about it for yourself."


    With that, the boy turned away with a cold face.


    According to Zhou Wen''s understanding of classicism, this guy should be fearless. If someone dares to threaten him like this, no matter who the other party is, he will hit him directly, right?


    But this time, classicism watched the arrogant boy leave, without any intention to do it.


    Zhou Wen was very curious. He didn''t know who the boy was or what he wanted classical to do? What''s the handle of classicism?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to find out what was going on. After all, this incident involved him. If he didn''t find out who was behind the scenes, similar incidents might happen in the future.


    Zhou Wen went to the classical side, classical see it, that evil face showed a little gentle, squat down the body and put the milk plate in front of Zhou Wen: "eat quickly."


    Zhou Wenxin is a little worried. Classicism is obviously not a person who likes to talk. If you want to wait for him to talk to himself and tell the story, I''m afraid it''s not very realistic.


    "How can we let classical say the cause and effect of things?" Countless thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but he couldn''t come up with any solutions.


    After becoming a human being, ask classical? This is obviously not a good idea. He is not so close to classical, and he is only a little better than a stranger. If you ask him face to face, you may turn your face on the spot. Even if you don''t turn your face, I''m afraid you won''t tell him anything with classical character.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he pushed the milk to his mouth again. How could Zhou Wen drink the milk for the cat? Subconsciously, he turned his head to one side to show that he didn''t want to drink it.


    But Zhou Wen''s action fell into the eyes of the classical, but let the classical sigh: "do you think it''s wrong? Do you think I did something wrong? "


    Zhou Wen nodded subconsciously, but just after nodding, he regretted that he was a cat now. How could he understand classical words.


    Classical looked at Zhou Wen with some surprise, but his acceptance ability was obviously stronger than Zhou Wen''s imagination. He didn''t doubt Zhou Wen and thought that Zhou Wen was a very spiritual cat.


    "I know it''s not right, but if I don''t, they will tell me that I have dimensional biological lineage, and then everyone will treat me as a monster, not a person." Classical said.


    Zhou Wen was so surprised that he almost cried out. He did not expect that there would be a lineage of dimensional creatures in classical literature.


    "Is one of the classical fathers or mothers a dimensional creature? Can humans and dimensional organisms combine to produce offspring? " Countless strange ideas flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "But for such a long time, they treat me like ordinary people. They don''t fear me because of my appearance, exclude me and treat me as one of them. How can I do such a thing? What do you think I should do?" Looking at Zhou Wen, he said bitterly.


    Classical because of their own problems, there is no chance to make friends with human beings, and will not communicate with human beings, to a cat in front of him, he can rest assured to say his heart, this is not a sad.


    "Beat him, beat that son of a tortoise to death, what human is not human, don''t say you have any dimensional biological blood, even if you are a beast, I won''t mind." Zhou Wen wanted to say that, but his mouth turned into a meow.


    Zhou Wen had to raise a paw, pointed to the direction that the boy left just now, and pointed hard several times, which means let classical beat him.


    Classical see Zhou Wen so reaction, seems to understand what, eyes become firm up.


    "I know what to do." Classical said a word to Zhou Wen, and then stood up and strode in the direction of the boy''s departure.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, but still chased him. He still wanted to know what the boy''s purpose was to deal with him. Maybe he could hear it later.


    But after he became a cat, Zhou Wen''s vitality was completely gone. The fastest speed was just the speed of a domestic cat. He could not catch up with classical. When he caught up with classical, he saw that classical had already stood in front of the boy and seemed to be talking to the boy.


    "I can''t start with Zhou Wen. You can change the terms." Zhou Wen vaguely heard the classical voice say so.


    "Another condition? What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? You don''t really think they treat you as a friend, do you? They just want to use you because you are stupid and powerful. If they know you have dimensional biological lineage, do you think they would like you to stay in Xuanwen club? At that time, they would only treat you as a monster. You are just like those pigs and dogs. They are all animals. " The boy pointed to the classic nose and said.

 Chapter 497

    "It''s none of your business." He said with a low head.


    "Why does it have nothing to do with me? After all, we are good friends, aren''t we? " With a smile, the boy patted classical on the shoulder and continued: "have you forgotten our friendship? I remember it all the time


    Classical pupil a shrink, but still nothing to say.


    "Think about it. Zhou Wen now is the second me in the future." The boy narrowed his eyes and said: "birds of a feather flock together. Your origin has doomed that you will not have real human friends. Besides me, human beings will not accept you as a monster. Now you don''t move Zhou Wen. In the future, when he knows your real identity, he will not hesitate to draw a clear relationship with you, or even kill you."


    After a pause, the boy said, "you don''t know what his teacher, Wang Mingyuan, is going to end up with. Do you think he still admits that he is a student of Wang Mingyuan? If Wang Mingyuan reappears, it means that he will still want to kill Wang Mingyuan... "


    "None of that has anything to do with me." The classical face said without expression.


    "It''s none of your business? So, even if everyone knows how your mother gave you birth, is that ok? " The boy squinted and stared at the classic.


    Classical suddenly face big change, fierce raised his head, staring at the boy said: "Lu Kaide, if you dare to leak half a sentence, I will kill you."


    "I''m just talking about it. How can it be disclosed? We are friends. I will keep your affairs secret for you, and I won''t let anyone know. But you must help me with Zhou Wen''s affairs, otherwise I can''t live, and some things will be difficult to say... Ah... "


    As he was talking, he suddenly saw a cat jump up and scratch his face with its paws, leaving several bloodstains on his face.


    After listening for a long time, Zhou Wen was about to explode. Although he didn''t listen completely, he could guess the whole story.


    Classicism is not a normal human being, and it is not his own problem, but originated from the previous generation.


    Lu KAI DE didn''t know what method he used to become a friend of classicism. Knowing his secret, he used it to threaten classicism.


    Zhou Wen can also understand why classical didn''t fight back. Like classical, he is a person who doesn''t want to bring trouble to others, especially his relatives.


    If it''s just about his identity, I believe classical will not be threatened by him. He has been beaten for a long time, and even his mother doesn''t know him.


    But this also involves the reputation of the classical mother, so even though the classical heart has been extremely angry, also dare not fight against Lu Kai De.


    There is no doubt that Lu Kai De is by no means a fool. He must have some kind of evidence in his hand. Even if he dies, the evidence will still spread. Only in this way can he threaten the classics.


    The more he understood the classics, the more uncomfortable Zhou Wen felt. Seeing Lu Kaide''s face, he couldn''t help but went up and gave him a few paws.


    Now Zhou Wen only hates that he has lost his strength. Otherwise, he has to suck Lu Kaide''s face. Now he can only leave a few bloodstains.


    "Damn cat, you bastard, what are you raising..." Lu Kaide was furious and started to catch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ran and jumped onto the classical back.


    "Stop it." Classicism has blocked Lu Kaide.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill this asshole." Lu Kaide said that he wanted to catch Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen was lying on the classical shoulder, looking at him with a smile, like laughing at him.


    Classical did not get out of the way, but reached out to stop Lu Kaide.


    Lu Kaide was very angry, but he was stopped by the classic and couldn''t catch Zhou Wen. However, he didn''t give up. He stepped back two steps and suddenly summoned a companion pet.


    The companion pet was a strange flying knife. After flying out, he bypassed the classic and headed for Zhou Wenci on his back. It was like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen was surprised and screamed that he was not good. He was just a cat now. I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid such a fast flying knife.


    A big hand suddenly grasped the blade of the throwing knife. The Throwing Knife trembled in the classical hand, but there was no way to get rid of it.


    "Classical, let go." He said angrily.


    "He''s just a cat." Classical holding a flying knife, but between the fingers there is fresh blood dripping down.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time, let go, otherwise everything about you tomorrow will spread all over Luoyang." Lu Kaide glared at the classic and said violently.


    Classical holding the knife still does not put, also does not speak, just looking at Lu Kai De.


    Lu KAI DE was even more irritated. He summoned a knife and cleaved it at the classical body. He still cried out: "get out of the way, do you hear me?"


    Classicism didn''t move. When Lu Kaide cut him on his shoulder, blood flowed out. However, classicism''s body was really strong. That knife only hurt his skin and didn''t cut into his bones.


    Lu KAI DE still does not give up, knife after knife in the classical body, the classical body cut out a lot of bloodstains, even his face was cut off the flesh.


    It has to be said that the classical body is really strong. Under such a chop, it is only skin and flesh injury. The blade is cut on his bone, and even the sound of Jin Ming can be heard.


    The reason why Lu KAI DE was so angry was not because Zhou Wen scratched his face, but because he repeatedly disobeyed his orders, which made him very angry and intended to move him. Zhou Wen scratched his face just as an excuse.


    "Beat him..." Zhou Wen saw that the classic did not move and let LV Kaide chop. He was worried and angry.


    "Do you think of yourself as one of these animals? Is it more important to see them than your life? Monsters are monsters... "Lu KAI DE chopped and scolded.


    Seeing that the classic was motionless, Zhou Wen couldn''t listen to it any more. Seeing an opportunity, he jumped out of his shoulder and grabbed Lu Kaide''s eyes with his paws dancing fast.


    "Ah Lu Kaide could not have imagined that a cat was able to pass through his sword net, and the distance was too close. He was injured in his left eye by Zhou Wen''s paw, and covered his eyes with one hand. The blood suddenly overflowed from his fingers.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lu Kaide covered his eyes and was furious. The sword in his hand turned into the light of the sky. He chopped at Zhou Wen.


    This guy''s strength is really good. Zhou Wen has never heard of his name. It can be seen that he is never famous in the college. However, he has legendary strength and is still the top one. It is obvious that he hides his strength at ordinary times. From this point of view, he is not an ordinary person and is willing to have a plot.


    The classic saw Zhou Wen fall into the light of the sword, and his eyes suddenly glared round. His fierce explosive power and strong body rushed directly into the light of the sword. One hand held Zhou Wen, and the other hand played furiously.


    Only the sound of a burst sounded, and the light of the sword dissipated all over the sky. The long knife in Lu Kaide''s hand was broken inch by inch. His people were also shaken out by the force and fell seven or eight meters away. His hands were shaking and bleeding.


    "Classical, do you dare to fight with me?" Lu Kaide''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the classic with gnashing teeth, as if he wanted to bite people.


    "Why not?" A voice came from the corner of the building. Both Lu KAI DE and classical were shaking. They could not help but look around. A gentle looking young officer in a military uniform and white gloves was coming this way.


    "At last." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 498

    Zhou Wen knows that he is just a cat now, and he has lost his strength. He can''t make sure of the current situation. Fortunately, he still has the ability to send text messages. When he saw that the classic mobile phone was put in the place where the cat was fed, he contacted Ansheng first to let him come as soon as possible.


    This matter can''t be solved by force alone. It''s no use killing Lu Kaide. Otherwise, classicist would have done it by himself and would not be coerced by Lu Kaide.


    Seeing Anson, Lu Kaide immediately turned around and wanted to run, but without thinking about a few steps, a dagger in Anson''s hand was already on his neck.


    "What are you doing? I''m a college student. " Lu KAI DE calmed down and asked.


    Anson said faintly, "I don''t need to know who you are, but you are dead."


    "Classical, don''t save me." Lucarde called in the classical direction.


    Ansheng said to classical calmly, "Zhou Wen asked me to come here. He has told me everything about you. He asked me to tell you, believe him, and leave everything to me."


    "Classical, you should know what will happen if I die?" Lu Kaide knows that classicism is his only life-saving straw.


    He has heard the name of an Sheng. If he can come to Luoyang to carry out tasks, how can he not understand the famous an Sheng.


    Classical holding Zhou Wen, pondering for a moment, then nodded slightly to Ansheng.


    Ansheng''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile. The blade of the dagger in his hand had been pressed into the skin of Lu Kaide''s neck.


    "You can answer whatever I ask. I don''t want to hear a piece of rubbish." Said Anson.


    Lu Kaide opened his mouth to say something, but Ansheng went on to say directly: "if you waste my time, I don''t mind using memory deprivation directly to get the information I want to know from your brain."


    Lu Kai De''s face suddenly changed, hesitating, as if thinking about what decision to make.


    "Don''t try to commit suicide. I didn''t let you die. Even the king of hell can''t take your life." Ansheng added lightly.


    "If I tell you everything, can you give me a way to live?" Lu Kaide gritted his teeth.


    "Yes." Anson replied.


    "You swear." Lu Kaide had no other way. He was already meat on the chopping board. He could only gamble. He didn''t want to die.


    Ansheng was calm and swore that if he broke the contract, he would not die well. Then he asked Lu Kaide about the classics.


    Because of the classic, Lu Kaide didn''t seem to lie and explained everything clearly.


    He has a classical recording, the recording content is classical and his dialogue, at that time, classical still regarded him as the only good friend, so he said everything.


    Lu Kaide didn''t give this recording to anyone, but he registered several accounts on the Internet and set up automatic update. If no one changes the automatic update time when it''s time, the recording and the article he wrote will be sent out.


    Anson didn''t listen to the recording, just deleted everything.


    "Where is the backup? Don''t tell me it''s not. " After an Sheng finished deleting it, he looked at Lu Kaide and asked.


    "In an ancient Greek book on my dorm classmate''s bookshelf, no one would look at that book." Lu Kaide replied.


    Next, an Sheng asked Lu Kaide about his background. He admitted that he was trained by the Supervision Bureau. He was admitted to Xiyang college just to monitor the headmaster and tutor of Anyang and Xiyang college. Recently, he received a task to find a way to get Zhou Wen back to the headquarters, so he would take advantage of classical culture.


    "I''ve told you everything. Can you let me go now?" After a long time, Lu Kaide said.


    "You''ve told me everything, but how can I know if you''re telling the truth?" Anson said, looking at Lu Kaide calmly.


    "What I said is true. At this point, I don''t have to lie to you." Said lucarde.


    "Maybe it''s very important. I have to verify it myself." Anson said, and a kind of black flame appeared on his body. The flame, like a devil''s ghost, floated towards Lu KAI DE, and the thread went into his brain.


    "Ah... You have vowed to let me live... Otherwise you will die..." Lu KAI DE screamed in horror. He probably guessed that an Sheng wanted to deprive him of his soul and memory, but he struggled desperately, but his body could not move.


    "Before you came to Luoyang, you should have known that I had a nickname called Devil adjutant, right? Is there a devil who abides by the agreement? " Anson said to Lu Kaide with a smile.


    "You... You can''t do this to me... You can''t..." Lu Kaide was surprised and angry, and his eyes were full of despair, anger and reluctance.


    The pain that went straight into his soul was like cutting off his brain, which made him want to scream wildly, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Anson just looked at him coldly, the black flame on his body constantly penetrated into his brain, and Lu Kai De''s eyes gradually lost focus.


    When the devil like flame came out of his brain and came back to Anson, he had become a cold corpse with a twisted expression of pain on his face.


    Anson opened the folding cloth bag he brought, put Lu Kaide''s body in it, carried it up, and said to classical, "in the future, no one will know about you except Zhou Wen and me. Unfortunately, there is no way to kill Zhou Wen and me, and that''s all we have to do."


    "Xie... Xie..." the classic said these two words in a strange way. He never said such two words.


    "Don''t say those two words, you don''t need to thank anyone, because that person is your friend." With that, Ansheng left with the body of Lu Kaide.


    "Friends?" The classic look became strange.


    In the past, he might have believed that he would have friends. At that time, he was moved by Lu Kaide and regarded him as a real friend. In return, he was betrayed. Since then, he would rather be with cats than human beings, let alone friends.


    Although he still didn''t believe it, there was a little change in his heart.


    At least I believe that this matter has really been solved, and I don''t have to be threatened to do things I don''t want to do in the future.


    "I''m finally free..." classical came back and raised the kitten in her arms, with a smile on her face.


    In his opinion, this little cat brought him luck, so that he can finally be himself.


    Classicism holds the kitten in the air with a smile from the bottom of his heart. Although it is still so vicious, it makes people want to smile with him. Kitten''s face also shows a smile.


    At this time, the classic suddenly felt that the weight of the kitten in his hand was getting heavier, and the body shape was also changing. Just in the blink of an eye, the kitten held by the classic became a living man.


    The four eyes are opposite, the air seems to condense in this moment, and the smile also condenses on the faces of classical and Zhou Wen.


    With the breeze, Zhou Wen felt a little cold all over.

 Chapter 499

    "We must conquer Qizi mountain!" Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen was ruthless in his heart.


    "In a week, I need to get everything ready, otherwise next time it won''t be as simple as changing for a while." The emperor sent a message.


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t intend to let Zhou Wen be a cat all the time. He just let him be a cat for a while. This is a warning to him.


    Now Zhou Wen''s intestines are green. If he had known that, he would have stayed in the dormitory. Why did he go out?


    When he thought of the scene of looking at the classical four eyes just now, he wished he could find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    Although Zhou Wen has made up his mind that he must find a way to break through the Qizi mountain and find out the emperor. At that time, he will turn her into a cat and lift her up.


    However, now we still have to be complacent. We can''t let her see the problem. When we break through Qizi mountain in the copy and find her flaws, we can go to Qizi mountain in person and clean her up.


    "I''ll get it as soon as possible." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen sent another message: "before I was chased and killed, I escaped into a dimensional field, where I found a huge snake..."


    Zhou Wen clearly described the body characteristics and abilities of the snake in the temple. He wanted to ask the emperor if he knew what dimensional creature it was.


    Anyway, he can''t do anything right now. Why don''t he use it first.


    "What big snake? It''s a candle dragon, one of the branches of the Dragon system. It has great powers. A pair of eyes can affect the day of heaven and earth. When it opens its eyes, it is dawn. When it closes its eyes, it is dark. It''s a very powerful ancient creature. Although it''s far inferior to our emperor, it''s not comparable to you. It''s your destiny that you can come back alive when you meet it. " The emperor replied.


    "The emperor is really knowledgeable. The eyes of the candle dragon are really powerful. It can kill many powerful human beings just by looking at it. It is simply invincible. I wonder if you can crack its terrible ability?" Zhou Wen sent a message again.


    "It''s called Dongzhu vision. It''s a good ability, but what''s the difficulty for me to break it? You just need to use concealment to make it invisible. When it comes to killing and scraping, it''s not for the emperor to like. " The emperor replied.


    "Are you as strong as emperor? Can''t you fight against the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen said that on purpose.


    Emperor''s view is similar to Zhou Wen''s, but although he has an invisibility cloak in his hand, it can''t hatch now, and it''s impossible to be invisible.


    "It''s not easy to defeat it from the front. The emperor can kill it with a wave of his hand and make it blind at all. Or he can use the mirror to reflect his sight and let it eat the evil consequences." The emperor was a proud man and came back immediately.


    "The emperor is really superior in means. I don''t know what kind of mirror can reflect the vision of the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    If only a mirror can reflect the horizon of the hole candle, then it is really possible for him to kill the candle dragon, and there is no need to wait for the invisibility cloak.


    "You don''t want to kill the candle dragon, do you? I''m afraid I don''t want to die? " The emperor obviously has already tasted it and sent a message.


    "I''m just asking where I dare to kill the candle dragon." Zhou denied.


    "The mirrors that you humans make now have a good reflection effect, which is enough to reflect the horizon of the candle dragon. However, those mirrors are too fragile to be broken when encountering external forces. In addition to the horizon of the candle dragon, the whole body of the candle dragon itself can''t be dealt with by humans. If you want to die, you can try it." Said the emperor.


    After hearing this from the emperor, Zhou Wen was really excited. He didn''t expect that the ordinary mirror could deal with the candle dragon, so he had a great chance to kill it.


    "I''m just asking. Even if the candle dragon asks me to kill it, I don''t have time. I have to help the emperor to buy things. By the way, I met a terrible dimensional creature before. That dimensional creature looked like a wolf, not a wolf, not a tiger... "Zhou Wen continued to inquire about the news from the emperor.


    The emperor really knew everything. He told Zhou Wen that it might be one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. He not only had the ability to devour everything, but also had terrible speed, which was more difficult to cope with than the candle dragon.


    Moreover, the emperor also told Zhou Wen a strange way. She said that if we want to deal with qiongqi, we must find a big villain to deal with it, and it will be very likely to kill it. But if a good man goes to fight against qiongqi, even if the good man''s fighting ability is the same as that of the evil man, or even better than the evil man, in all probability, he will not be able to fight against qiongqi, It will swallow it up.


    Zhou Wen was skeptical about this. He didn''t know whether the emperor was telling the truth or just joking.


    Zhou Wen thought he was not a good man, but he was not a big traitor, so there was no way to experiment.


    "Remember, you only have a week, and if I don''t see those things again, you''re going to have bad luck." When the emperor sent the last message, he stopped talking about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen contacted Li Xuan, gave him the list and asked if he could help buy it.


    After a while, Li Xuan replied that there was no problem. Zhou Wen transferred the money to him and asked him to use the Li family''s relationship to help him purchase, while he was thinking about how to kill the candle dragon.


    Although he knew that the mirror might be helpful to kill the candle dragon, ordinary mirrors could not be brought into the game. Zhou Wen had no way to test the feasibility of this argument.


    Go directly to Zhuolu ruins? Zhou Wen didn''t dare to take this risk, not to mention whether the emperor was telling the truth or not. Even if it was true, the mirror could only reflect the horizon of the hole candle, which had no effect on other abilities of the candle dragon, and it was too easy to break. If it was not good, Zhou Wen would lose his life.


    "How can I get a mirror into the game?" Zhou Wen thought about it, then went to the Internet to check the information, to see if there is any companion pet can be turned into a mirror.


    According to this investigation, there are quite a few. For example, Kunlun fairyland has a kind of Ming Jade fairy mirror, which can be turned into an ancient mirror. But that thing itself is relatively rare, and Kunlun fairyland is too dangerous. It''s a near death to enter the epic level, and it''s too far away from Zhou Wen.


    Several other places where mirror associated pets are produced are either too far away or too dangerous. When Zhou Wen was worried, he came across the introduction of some associated pets in the Western District, and his eyes lit up.


    Among those accompanying pets, there is an epic accompanying pet named sunbeast. Its accompanying state is a mirror, and it has a good ability to reflect light.


    The key is that the place where the sun beast is produced is in Zhou Wen''s mobile games, and that place is called the music palace.

 Chapter 500

    Zhou Wen picked up his mobile phone and started the music palace.


    He had been here once before, but because there were only legendary note elves for a long time ahead, Zhou Wen felt that it was meaningless to brush, so he didn''t continue to brush.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing as the solar beast in the music hall. Now he needed the companion pet of the mirror very much, so he rushed in to brush the solar beast without hesitation.


    According to the information recorded on the Internet, Zhou Wen knows that this kind of dimensional creature is very rare in the music hall. Only once in a while will one appear. Basically, few people see more than two solar beasts appear in the music hall at the same time.


    Moreover, the sun beast is not the real boss of the music hall. It is said that in the deepest part of the music hall, there is a lyre. Everyone who has seen the lyre has died.


    Zhou Wen thinks this is very contradictory. Since all the people who have seen the lyre are dead, how can anyone know that there is a lyre there?


    So, sometimes legends are just legends, which are not credible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to find the seven stringed organ. After entering the music hall with his pet, he ran to the area mentioned on the Internet, trying to find out if there was a solar beast in the game.


    It is said that the sun beast is in full bloom, like a small sun. You can see it from a long distance, and it usually appears in the music fountain square of the music palace.


    Zhou Wen rushed all the way to the music fountain square. There were six wings and the flame queen. All kinds of note Elves were killed by Zhou Wen, and many crystals and accompanying eggs burst out.


    Zhou Wen found that there are seven kinds of note elves, and each kind of note elves has only one vitality skill, but the vitality skills of seven kinds of note elves are different.


    Although not the same, but the effect is almost the same, are sonic attacks, for Zhou Wen, it seems that there is no big difference.


    At first, Zhou Wen didn''t care about it, but after killing, Zhou Wen felt a little interesting.


    These sonic attacks form shockwaves through the superposition of medium vibration and amplitude waves. Seven different sonic attacks form different shockwaves, which makes Zhou Wen feel interesting. He hatched some note elves and rode on the back of the six wings. At the same time, he also studied the sonic attacks of note elves.


    I don''t know how many note elves I killed, and finally I came to the music fountain square.


    There are seven fountains on such a large square. The fountains don''t spray water all the time. They are rhythmic water jets like playing music. Sometimes they spray high on one side, sometimes they spray low on the other side, and sometimes they stop spraying. It looks very interesting.


    On the music fountain square, there are note elves floating everywhere, one by one colorful, winged note elves flying all over the sky, just like the color paper on the wedding, but the number is more.


    With the roar of the guardian dragon of the six wings, the magic flame erupted on his body and immediately killed a large number of note elves. However, the music fountain square was very big, and note Elves were everywhere. Soon, new note elves came back.


    Let his companion pet to kill the note elves, Zhou Wen himself is looking around, want to find the sun beast.


    However, after scanning the whole music fountain square, we didn''t see the legendary solar beast like the little sun. It was a strange dimensional creature that attracted Zhou Wen''s attention.


    Since entering the music palace, the dimensional creatures Zhou Wen saw are all kinds of note elves, which are probably the seven.


    However, the dimensional creature we saw this time is not a musical spirit. It''s a harp. The whole body of the harp is golden, but it''s not like metal. It''s a kind of wood carving with gorgeous patterns.


    The last time Zhou Wen went to Zhongshen Peninsula, he also knew about this kind of instrument and saw harps there. All the harps he saw were very big.


    But the harp in front of us is very small, about the same size as the violin, and like those note elves, it also has a pair of wings, or golden wings.


    Sensing that Zhou Wen''s companions are rampant above the music fountain square, the strings on the harp automatically emit melodious sound.


    Although its sound is very beautiful, it seems a bit monotonous. Moreover, Zhou Wen did not find any aggressive sound wave. In other words, it seems that its sound is not aggressive.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen found a strange scene.


    With the sound of the harp, the countless note elves on the whole music fountain square are arranged in a regular way, and row by row, it seems that they are responding to the sound of the harp.


    Hum!


    The innumerable note elves in the whole music square formed a resonance and sent out a huge sound wave. The power of the sound wave killed the powerful epic creatures such as the queen of the fire furnace and the white shadow of poison, and the body was directly shattered in the sound wave.


    Even the six winged guardian dragon, under the impact of the sound wave, stepped back a few steps, and his magic flame swayed.


    "Roar!" The dragon, the guardian of the six wings, is furious and roars. The devil''s flame rises on his back and turns into four wings. He enters the six wings state. He spews poison breath from his mouth and turns into a terrible tide. He wants to kill all the note elves.


    The strings of the harp are constantly ringing automatically, and the note elves of the whole music fountain square are also responding to it, sending out a series of terrible sound waves to fight against the poisonous breath of the six wing guardian dragon.


    The powerful six wings guard dragon was blocked by the sound wave attack. In the shock of the sound wave, the poison breath broke and rolled back. The six wings guard dragon''s body also seemed to be in the counter current and could not move forward.


    As for the bloody villain, under the control of Zhou Wen, he has already withdrawn from the music fountain square and turned into a demon dragon. Only in this way can he resist the attack of the sound wave.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised but happy, because it makes him see a possibility.


    The legendary level has the largest number of dimensional creatures, so it has the largest number of accompanying eggs. However, no matter how many accompanying eggs there are in the legendary level, even if they can form an army, their real combat power is not high.


    This is because the absolute power is so suppressed that even thousands of dead soldiers can''t kill a human wearing epic armor.


    Therefore, the low-level accompanying pet Legion is not very useful in dealing with those powerful dimensional creatures.


    But the golden harp and these note elves can combine their power to compete with the six winged guardian dragon, which is a little fierce.


    "There are so many note elves in the music palace, and the chance of spawning is not low. If I can have the ability of the golden harp, can I form a note elves army?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 501

    The six wings guard dragon is fighting against the sound wave, but it can''t take advantage of it. It is forced back again and again by the sound wave, and it can''t rush through.


    But those sound waves can''t hurt the six wings guard dragon, they can only stop it temporarily.


    Every time the six wings guard dragon launches an attack, some note Elves will be killed. With the decrease of note elves, the power of sound wave is also weakening.


    The failure of those harps and note elves is only a matter of time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think that the golden harp was useless. You should know that the note elves it integrated are only legendary. If a large number of epic note elves can enter its queue, the sound wave power formed will not be so simple. As long as there is enough power to join, it may not be impossible to defeat mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to wait for the six wing guardian dragon to defeat him. He secretly summons the magic baby, who finds an opportunity to quietly release the flying sword.


    The flying sword flies in from the sound wave in the gap and cuts the golden harp into two directly. After all, it is only epic level. It has lost the resonance power with the note Legion. It can''t stop the magic baby''s flying sword at all.


    "Kill the epic biological golden harp and find the accompanying eggs."


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that today''s luck was so good that the accompanying eggs came out at one time.


    Without the integration of the golden harp, hundreds of thousands of note elves have become a mob, and they can no longer compete with the six wing guardian dragon. The six wing guardian dragon has rushed to kill them. In the turbulent flames, a large number of note elves have been killed, bursting out many crystals and accompanying eggs.


    Because the number is too much, so even if the explosion rate is not high, there are still a lot of accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain, picked up the eggs of the golden harp and the ordinary note elves, and directly chose to hatch.


    In a short time, Zhou Wen hatched hundreds of note elves. On his left arm, seven small musical symbols appeared, each with a deep color.


    The same accompanying pet, their tattoo location is the same, will overlap together, the more the number, the heavier the color of the tattoo pattern.


    The attributes of those note elves are not much different. All of them have only one sound wave skill, which is not much different. So Zhou Wen didn''t have one. He just looked at it carefully and focused on the attributes of the golden harp.


    Golden Harp: epic.


    Mingge: Symphony of fate.


    Soul: the spirit of music.


    Strength: 32.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 31.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: Symphony of fate accompanying state: none.


    After reading all kinds of information about the golden harp, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel very happy. Its ability is obviously not as simple as the integration of note elves. As long as it is the power of the music department, it can be integrated by it.


    If Zhou Wen can get a large number of high-level phonological creatures, epic level and even myth level, and then use the power of the golden harp to integrate them together, then the power that can burst out is simply incalculable.


    From this point of view, although the golden harp is only epic level, its value may be even higher than some mythical level.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhou Wen has enough music department Companions to cooperate with the golden harp, otherwise it is only its own strength, which can only be regarded as the last class in the epic level. After all, the attack power of the golden harp is not strong, or even very weak.


    Having won the golden harp, Zhou Wen is in a good mood. He takes the six wing guardian dragon and continues to kill the note elves. Now he is not in a hurry to find the sun beast. Hundreds of thousands of note elves in the square are wantonly killed by the six wing guardian dragon, and Zhou Wen picks up things behind.


    After the whole music fountain square was cleared, Zhou Wen got more than 200 note elves in total. Poor little tiger was killed when the golden harp was powerful, otherwise there would be more.


    "Don''t worry, there will be plenty of time to brush slowly in the future. Sooner or later, we will be able to gather together an army." Without finding the solar beast, Zhou Wen took the six winged guardian dragon and went on to enter the main hall behind the square.


    As soon as I entered the main hall, I saw a group of brilliance appeared in the innermost part of the main hall. I saw the six wings guarding the dragon and the bloody villain. The group of brilliance like a small sun immediately burst out a ray of light.


    The six winged guardian dragon, who cares so much, directly spurts a magic flame. When the light meets the magic flame, it is not broken. It just seems to be scattered and reflected by the magic flame. The light shines on the walls and pillars of the palace, making the place where it is illuminated emit blue smoke.


    The demon flame split the beam and burned the body of the solar beast directly. Zhou Wen didn''t even see what the solar beast looked like, so the solar beast had been killed.


    "Kill the epic creature sunbeast and discover the dimensional crystal."


    When Zhou Wen looked at it, he found that it was just a crystal of strength, which was totally useless.


    There were no other solar beasts or dimensional creatures in the hall. Zhou Wen turned around and went to other buildings near the music fountain square.


    To find some note elves, there is an epic music frog, it can send out sound wave attack, the speed is also very fast, but it was easily killed by the six wings guardian dragon.


    After a turn, except for the last music hall, Zhou Wen almost cleared the music hall, and never found the golden harp and the solar beast.


    In desperation, Zhou Wen had to quit the copy of the music hall and went to forge the temple to brush it again. Fortunately, he got the eggs of a warrior with divine pattern and hatched immediately.


    Now, Zhou Wen is still trying to find a way to get a piece of armor to accompany his pet.


    Shenwen heavy armor warrior and vajras fit more than 70, the success rate is still very high, Zhou Wen''s second synthesis is not so bad luck.


    The epic King Kong warrior was synthesized with legendary King Kong warrior as the main pet and the accompanying eggs of God tattooed heavy armor warrior as the auxiliary.


    King Kong: epic.


    Mingge: the hiding of King Kong.


    Life and soul: God bless battle pattern.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he only looked at the temperament and soul. It was perfect, just what he wanted.


    However, after seeing the attributes, Zhou Wen frowned again. The attributes of 27, 32, 29 and 34, the epic King Kong warrior, are really too low, and their skills are not ideal, only the Golden Bell and the fist of war.


    "What can I do with it again?" Zhou Wen thought to himself that the best way to synthesize is to get the good skills of the three eyed Vajra. In this way, you can not only increase your attributes, but also have a good skill.


    The Golden Bell and Vajra are not bad, and their defense can be improved.


    The only problem is that the explosion rate of eggs associated with three eyed vajras is also very low.


    Zhou Wen has been trying his best to brush the copy recently. Every time he enters the music hall, he can only meet one solar beast, the casting temple and the three eyed King Kong warrior. Zhou Wen has been doing it all the time.


    As for the golden harp, I haven''t seen it since the first time.

 Chapter 502

    In such a big music hall, there is only one sun beast at a time, which makes it more difficult for Zhou Wen to obtain the accompanying eggs of the sun beast. He has to use his blood to pile them up and brush the copies again and again.


    Fortunately, in addition to the solar beast, Zhou Wen can also brush some rare dimensional creatures, such as little tiger, Yadi''s split puppet, Shenwen''s heavy armor warrior, three eyed Vajra, mutant serpent and so on.


    Some of the accompanying pets don''t have a high level, but their skills or vitals are really easy to use. Brush a few more now, and you may be able to use them later.


    In the brush pet at the same time, Zhou Wen also found a good place.


    The place Zhou Wen found is not in Xiyang college, but a dimensional field in Luoyang. It''s not very famous, and most people seldom go there, because there are few dimensional creatures there, and the explosion rate is low. It''s even more troublesome to kill.


    Most people don''t want to go there, but Zhou Wen thinks it''s a good place. The dimensional field he specially asks for leave is peony garden.


    There is a local legend that in ancient times, the queen of the Eastern District, after getting drunk in Chang''an, once ordered a hundred flowers to blossom together to cheer her up.


    The blooming seasons of all kinds of flowers were different, but due to the empress''s power, they had to bloom at the same time. The empress was very happy to see them. However, she found that among the flowers, there was a flower which was still standing between the flowers with dry branches and withered leaves. That was peony.


    The empress was so angry that she demoted the peony to Luoyang. But who knows that as soon as the peony arrived in Luoyang, she immediately held her head up in full bloom, and the flowers looked like a red glow.


    After hearing this, the queen became more angry and ordered the peonies to be burned to death. However, when they were burned, the peonies became more beautiful.


    It is said that this peony garden was inherited from the peony flowers that the queen demoted here at that time.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. No matter how powerful the queen in the world is, it''s impossible to control the blooming and falling of flowers. So why peony garden can become a dimensional field is still a mystery.


    The peonies in the peony garden are all dimensional creatures. In the past, they were felled wantonly. Unfortunately, the peonies will not produce dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs. Slowly, no one will come here to cut peonies.


    There are two kinds of dimensional creatures that peony garden can really kill, one is bee dimensional creatures, the other is butterfly dimensional creatures. However, there are few of them, so it''s troublesome to find them. They are poisonous, and there''s nothing good to explode, so peony garden has gradually been ignored.


    Since Zhou Wenzhi, the peony garden has not come to kill those bees and butterflies, just because there are few people in the peony garden, and it is said that there is an immortal root in the peony garden, which is the closest thing to nature.


    Zhou Wen just wants to play games here. At the same time, he feels the fragrance of flowers and birds. He is also close to nature. Maybe he can have a better understanding of Tao and gather life and soul.


    It''s not easy to gather and promote the soul of life. It not only needs a lot of practice, but also requires a lot of understanding and opportunity. The slayer, the rebellious ancient emperor and the lost country have not been able to go any further. Zhou Wen can only study the formula of Tao and little Prajna first.


    When Zhou wenlai came to the peony garden, he saw the flowers here. At a glance, hundreds of miles were colorful, just like a sea of flowers. The beauty was suffocating.


    The beauty of peony is oppressive. Some people think it''s too gorgeous. Some people think it''s brilliant. Others say that peony is the queen of flowers.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do much research on the flowers. He just thought that these peonies were really beautiful, because the change became a dimensional creature, and the beauty of peonies became more breathtaking.


    Zhou Wen walked into the garden and found a stone pavilion in the sea of flowers. While sitting in the stone pavilion playing games, he felt the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    Peony garden is really different from other dimensional fields. It is quiet and elegant, and the fragrance of flowers is refreshing. In addition to the beauty of peony, it is a good place for quiet.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have any special understanding. He played games while using daojue, and daojue did not make any progress. Zhou Wen simply concentrated on playing games and did not think about anything else.


    After playing for hours, I heard footsteps coming.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the footsteps came to the stone pavilion, so he listened to it with his listening ability.


    They were two people, a middle-aged man and a boy of 11 or 12 years old. Their service was a little strange. They were dressed in plain clothes, with robes on the outside, not local clothes.


    The middle-aged man walked in front, and the young man was holding a scabbard knife in his hand, just behind him.


    They walked all the way to the stone pavilion. They didn''t walk fast. They seemed to be enjoying the scenery of peony garden.


    To tell you the truth, peony is really beautiful, but after seeing it for a long time, the most beautiful things will make people feel a little tired. This is why many people always think that the things in their hometown are not as good as those outside others.


    In fact, it''s not because things are bad, but because people''s minds are changeable and things are precious when they are rare. If you see a lot of things, you don''t know how to cherish them.


    The middle-aged man had been watching the peony for a long time, but he was still full of interest. He carefully looked at the peony that he could reach.


    Obviously, the young man was not as calm as the middle-aged man. After watching for a while, he felt boring, but he still followed the middle-aged man honestly, and didn''t move beyond. It seemed that the tutor was good.


    "Teacher, there are already people in this pavilion." When they came to the stone pavilion, the boy saw Zhou Wen in the pavilion and said with disappointment.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t mind. He stood outside the pavilion and asked, "little friend, can we have a rest in the pavilion?"


    "Of course, the stone pavilion is a shared facility. You can use it as long as you want." Zhou Wen said.


    After middle-aged humanitarian thanks, and young together into the stone pavilion.


    The boy was carrying a big box on his back. He put the box down and opened it. He took out a piece of cloth and spread it on the ground. He also took a small wooden table and some bits and pieces of things. It looked like a picnic, but the tools on the table were only for making tea.


    The middle-aged and the young sit down at the small wooden table, and the young can make tea with those complicated tea sets.


    "Meeting is predestination. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better try our hometown tea." The middle-aged man said to Zhou Wen.


    "Well meaning, I''m not thirsty." Zhou Wen finished and continued to play the game.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind. He enjoyed the flowers while drinking tea. It seemed quite pleasant.


    "Teacher, there are so many famous dimensional fields in Luoyang. Why do we come to the peony garden? It''s hard to see even dimensional creatures here. Is there anything special? " The young man made the tea and sat down on the opposite side and asked the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 503

    "Flowers are like life, plum blossoms are proud, chrysanthemums are noble, blooming in the withering season of other flowers, so the first impression will make people feel that they are different. But peony is different, its blooming time is not unique, many flowers will bloom in the nearby time, but in this blooming season, it can still be gorgeous, this is a kind of bearing, a kind of fearless. Plum blossom and chrysanthemum are unique, but if they can stand out among all living beings, it is another kind of difference, the difference of kingcraft. " Said the middle-aged man.


    The young man looked up at the peony outside the stone pavilion. It was good-looking, but if he saw too much, it made people feel tired.


    After thinking about it, the boy said, "I still like the cherry blossom in my hometown. It''s not so gorgeous, but it''s also beautiful. It withers at the most beautiful time. It won''t wither like the flowers here. It reminds people of the hero''s twilight."


    "The moment of brilliance is certainly the most beautiful, but life is not just a moment, cherry blossom is not only open for a year." The middle-aged man said after a cup of tea.


    The young man quickly made another cup for the middle-aged man. After drinking it, the middle-aged man said, "today, the heat of the tea is still worse."


    "Teacher, I''ve been out for so long. You always let me make tea. When will you teach me Kendo?" The young man couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you''ve been with me for seventeen days since you started, and you can''t ask until now. It can be seen that your father''s teaching is quite different."


    "Please make it clear." The young man saluted.


    "My Kendo is a little different from your family. What I pay attention to is a word of enlightenment. I''ve taught you for 17 days, but you haven''t understood it yet. When you understand it, it''s time for me to teach you moves." Said the middle-aged man.


    "You taught me for seventeen days?" The young man was slightly stunned. He looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts and said, "but these 17 days, we have been traveling. You either let me do some chores or let me make tea. What can you teach me?"


    "So you haven''t realized it yet." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    After all, a young man is a young man. It seems that all his patience has been wasted in the past 17 days. He can''t help retorting: "if I know everything, my father won''t let me worship you as a teacher. Please teach me."


    With that, the young man prostrated himself in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly: "your realm is not enough."


    The young man looked up and said, "I''m 12 years old. I''ve been promoted to legend. I went to Dongtian college to compete with the top ten talents in kendo. No one is my opponent in Dongtian college. If my realm is not enough, who else is enough?"


    "After all, exchange is only exchange, it doesn''t mean anything. And it''s a big world. Dongtian college is not the whole world. " The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move the middle-aged people, he was infuriated. However, his teacher was so famous that his tutor didn''t allow him to contradict his teacher too much.


    There was a fire in his heart that could not be vented. When he was suffering, he suddenly thought of Zhou Wen on the other side of the stone pavilion. He stood up, walked up to Zhou Wen, bowed slightly and asked, "are you a local here, please?"


    "No, I''m here for school." Zhou Wen replied.


    Hearing this, the boy looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "which college are you from?"


    "Sunset college." Seeing that he was still polite, Zhou Wen replied casually.


    "Sunset college, I''ve heard, is the best college in the federal top ten?" The youth''s eyes are brighter.


    "I think so." Zhou Wen said.


    After hearing this, the young man turned to the middle-aged man and asked, "teacher, sunset college is one of the top ten colleges in the Federation, and the ranking is still higher than that of Dongtian college. They don''t know who I am, so naturally they won''t let me. If I can defeat the best students of Dongtian college, will you be able to teach me Kendo?"


    The middle-aged man just smiles and takes a sip of the teacup.


    Seeing that the teacher didn''t answer, the young man saluted and said, "then I''ll be the teacher. You agree."


    Then the young man got up and went to Zhou Wen and asked, "excuse me, who is the strongest student in sunset college now?"


    "The strongest?" Zhou Wen really thought about it carefully for a while, and then replied, "if it is recognized that the first, it should be the president of the student union, right?"


    "What''s his name?" Asked the boy.


    "Wego." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Wego?" The young man read it silently for several times, then walked up to the middle-aged man and saluted, "teacher, I''m going to sunset college to challenge their strongest students. After I come back victoriously, you should be able to teach me Kendo?"


    "There is a student of sunset college here. Why do you want to go far and near?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    "What I want to beat is the strongest student of sunset college, not the ordinary student," said the teenager


    "But in my opinion, he is better than you." Said the middle-aged man.


    The boy naturally refused to believe it. He looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "what''s your level at sunset college?"


    "It''s very weak. You''d better go to sunset college to find wego." Zhou Wen said that he was not interested in dealing with the child.


    "Teacher, it seems that this time, you are wrong." The young man looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The middle-aged man ignored the youth, looked at Zhou Wen and said with a smile, "little friend, what was your ranking in the last unified examination of sunset college?"


    "Barely in tenth place." Zhou Wen replied.


    After hearing this, the boy looked at Zhou Wen again, nodded for a while and said, "the tenth is really worse, but since the teacher has spoken, I''ll beat you first, and then challenge the first wigo."


    Then the boy made a strange gesture and said, "please accept my challenge."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Zhou Wen plays the game and says that he is not interested in this teenager at all and has no interest in bullying children.


    The boy could not help frowning slightly. Zhou Wen''s attitude made him feel despised.


    "I''m benzhenying. Please tell me." The young man put out his sword and held the handle of the knife as if he would put out his sword at any time.


    Zhou Wen has already refused. There is no need to say it again. He simply ignores him and plays games on his own.


    A trace of anger flashed in benzhenying''s eyes, and she pulled out the knife fiercely. The light of the knife flickered, just like lightning to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is still playing games, and his eyelids are not raised. Those swords are only cut by him in the end. Although they look dangerous, they don''t even hurt the corner of his clothes.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He got up and said, "Sakura, please step down. He and you are not of the same level."

 Chapter 504

    Benzhenying doesn''t agree with the teacher''s comments, but his teacher has already got up, and the disciples should observe the etiquette. Benzhenying can only step back and sulk.


    "I''m Qi Yayu. May I have your name, please?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "No, my name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen put down his mobile phone and replied.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the name of Qi Ya Yu, so he didn''t think it was anything. However, in another region, even in the whole Federation, this name was regarded as a famous name.


    Speaking of the swordsman Qi Yayu, many practitioners of Kendo know that he used to be a first-class swordsman. Ten years ago, he was a generation of Kendo master, and he was also a famous local beauty.


    But Zhou Wen had no idea about it, and he had never heard of the name of Qi Yayu.


    Benzhenying sees that her teacher Qi Yayu has solemnly given her name, but Zhou Wen just sits there and talks. She can''t help but snort, feeling that Zhou Wen doesn''t respect his teacher Qi Yayu enough.


    But Qi Ya Yu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "Zhou Wen is studying in Xiyang college. Are you familiar with President Leng Zongzheng?"


    "It''s rare to see principal Leng. He has already stopped teaching." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "Isn''t your tutor Leng Zongzheng? So, Xiaoyou, who is your tutor? " Qi Yayu was slightly surprised.


    Zhou Wen is so young that he already has such a state of cultivation. He thought that Zhou Wen should be a student of Leng Zongzheng. This time he came to Luoyang, he intended to challenge Leng Zongzheng.


    "Princess." Zhou Wen subconsciously replied.


    Because after the princess left, Zhou Wen had a lot of things to do, and had little contact with his new tutor. His mind still stayed when the princess was a tutor. Moreover, the princess and Wang Mingyuan were both from the royal family of Luoyang, and Zhou Wen subconsciously preferred to recognize the princess as his tutor.


    Qi Yayu thought for a moment. He had never heard of this name. In fact, Qi Yayu didn''t think much of other tutors in Xiyang college. He thought that the only one worthy of his fight in Xiyang college was the president Leng Zongzheng. So he didn''t know much about other tutors in Xiyang college, only a few famous ones.


    Although those mentors are well-known in the Federation, Qi Yayu really doesn''t regard them as rivals.


    Although Zhou Wen is not a student taught by Leng Zongzheng, since he is a student of sunset college and has made such achievements at such a young age, Qi Yayu also wants to know how far Zhou Wen has come.


    At the beginning, Qi Yayu just saw that Zhou Wenxin''s spiritual cultivation was good. In front of their master and apprentice, he was still calm and unaffected by them. He thought the young student was good.


    Later benzhenying tried to force Zhou Wen to do it. Qi Yajie saw that Zhou Wenzhen was not ordinary, and his martial arts level was not low, but the specific level was not obvious.


    "Nothing else. I want to keep playing." Zhou Wen bowed his head and wanted to continue playing the game.


    Qi Yayu is noncommittal. He looks at the peony outside the stone pavilion. A gust of wind blows, and a withered petal falls down and blows into the stone pavilion. He reaches out his slender finger and sandwiches the petal between his fingers.


    "Xiaoyou, look at the difference of this petal." As he said that, Qi Yayu held the petals between his index finger and middle finger and stretched forward to Zhou wenmian.


    Zhou Wen felt a slight tremor and couldn''t help looking up at Qi Yayu.


    Qi Ya Yu''s finger didn''t reach out fast, but it fell into Zhou Wen''s eyes, but the scene was completely different.


    The vitality of the whole peony garden seems to move with Qi Yayu, just as Qi Yayu is the master of the peony garden, and the eight hundred Li Peony Garden moves with his power.


    Zhou Wen felt that he was not facing Qi Yayu, but the sea of hundreds of millions of flowers in the whole peony garden. The power gathered on the petals was like the sea of flowers, which made people unable to see the edge, and immediately felt great pressure.


    Zhou Wen, with a serious look, sat on the bench and pointed like a sword to the petals sent by Qi Yayu, holding the other side of the petals.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen felt a strange force coming.


    As the flowers bloom and fall, the sun rises and sets, and from life to death, Zhou Wen only feels that his body is rapidly aging, and time is rapidly passing by.


    Qi Yayu''s eyes flashed a different color. He used to practice the first-class sword in the second day. The so-called first-class sword in the second day. The general truth is that there is sun and moon in the day, and people are divided into yin and Yang. The first-class sword technique in the second day emphasizes the complementary of yin and Yang.


    In the second day, the first-class warriors usually hold the Taidao in their right hand and the small Taidao in their left hand. One Yang and one Yin lead to endless changes.


    Qi Yayu has a very high talent. After many years of training and understanding, he not only made the two-day first-class to the extreme, but also created a school of his own from the two-day first-class.


    Qi Yayu has not named this school yet. This time he came to Luoyang to challenge Leng Zongzheng. If he can defeat him, he plans to name the school he created.


    Because Zhou Wen is a student of Xiyang college, Qi Yayu originally intended to use his new techniques to test his spiritual cultivation and realm. He didn''t really want to do it with him.


    However, when he used the artistic conception of withered glory in his Sabre technique, he found that Zhou Wen was not affected at all. He could not help but gradually strengthened his will in kendo.


    With the vicissitudes of life, Zhou Wen felt as if there were countless flowers from bloom to decline, as if the whole peony garden had become a tomb of flowers, and he was going from young to old, as if he was dying.


    Qi Ya Yu was surprised to see that Zhou Wen was still unmoved. He had already thought highly of Zhou Wen, but he did not expect that the young man in front of him seemed to be stronger than he imagined. He could not help but strengthen his will of Kendo and changed his mind from withered and prosperous to life and death.


    Benzhenying was watching, but she didn''t feel anything. She only saw that Zhou Wen and Qi Yayu were holding petals on one side, one standing and the other sitting.


    Benzhenying has some doubts. She doesn''t know what her teacher Qi Yayu is doing, but she doesn''t dare to disturb her. She has to wait patiently.


    But looking at, the real cherry is staring big eyes.


    I saw his teacher Qi Yayu''s hair band broken, long hair scattered down, the long black hair, even gradually turned white, just a moment, a long black hair, became white.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Benzhenying was so surprised that she stood up and wanted to rush to push Zhou Wen away.


    Bang!


    But benzhenying just walked a few steps towards Zhou Wen, and then she felt that she had run into a terrible force. She couldn''t help but fly out and fell outside the stone pavilion. Her mouth overflowed with blood and her bones broke. She looked at Zhou Wen in the stone pavilion in horror and struggled for several times, but she couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 505

    Since Zhou Wen came to the peony garden, he has been carrying out daojue. Qi Yayu''s will of Kendo oppresses him, which makes him feel withered and prosperous and life and death. However, this kind of oppression does not shake Zhou Wen''s will, but suddenly seems to have realized something.


    With Zhou Wen''s understanding, there are some strange changes in his Tao Jue. The Tao body and spirit are trembling, and the whole body and mind seem to resonate with all things in the world, thus constantly changing and condensing in his body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen began to gather the soul of Tao Jue.


    Qi Yayu didn''t know that his will of Kendo was useless to Zhou Wengen. Instead, it became Zhou Wengen''s help and made him constantly feel.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had never been moved, Qi Yayu was so surprised that he pushed his Kendo will to the limit. His vitality had been integrated into it. It was not only a simple trial, but also a real competition. The sword power flowed to Zhou Wen through the petals they held together.


    This sword has not yet been named, but it still can not shake Zhou Wen. Qi Yayu has pushed the sword to the extreme, but Zhou Wen is still unmoved.


    His sword power with the meaning of withered glory and life and death, after striking Zhou Wen, seemed to disappear without a trace.


    Qi Yayu''s surprise is not small. With the understanding of this sword, he pushes his soul to the perfect level, and plans to challenge Leng Zongzheng with this sword.


    But who knows this sword, even a student of sunset college can''t help it. For a moment, Qi Yayu only feels that he is hopeless. He only feels that there is no love in life, and his black hair turns into white hair in a short time.


    Qi Ya Yu didn''t know that his sword could not have no effect on Leng Zongzheng, but Zhou Wen''s Tao style and the gathering soul were his nemesis.


    If he uses his soul and Zhou Wen''s fighting power, Zhou Wen is by no means his opponent, but with the power of life and death of this sword, he can''t do anything about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen now only feels that his spirit and spirit are gathering towards his brain, Qi Yayu''s sword power is also absorbed, and some power between heaven and earth is flowing towards his brain, just like the Yangtze River.


    Zhou Wen only felt that there was a crystal in his mind. The crystal was very strange. It seemed to be in his brain, but it was not in any position in his brain. It seemed that it was just something in his mind, but Zhou Wen could clearly feel its existence.


    As soon as his life and soul became a success, Zhou Wen suddenly felt fresh and fresh, as if the whole person had been reborn. The endless vitality gushed from the crystal like life and soul, making him bathed in a clear spring.


    Qi Yayu can''t accept the fact that even a student of sunset college is not as good as himself. What''s more, what he has learned about Kendo for so many years is useless.


    When Zhou Wen''s life and soul condensed, the power fluctuation of life and soul also caused Qi Yayu''s life and soul to shake, and a sword soul as evil as God appeared on Qi Yayu''s body.


    Benzhenying is so stupid that he can''t imagine that his teacher, Qi Yayu, who is famous all over the world, will use his soul when competing with a student.


    It''s a perfect reincarnation swordsman. I don''t know how many epic heroes are defeated by Qi Yayu''s reincarnation swordsman. It''s a supreme existence with the power of life and death.


    The next second, benzhenying sees Qi Yayu''s white hair flying. Samsara sword saint and Qi Yayu merge into one. A Taidao made of light and dark appears in Qi Yayu''s hands, and the petal has been melted by the power of terror.


    Qi Yayu, holding the sword in his hand, had no more idea to prove himself and his kendo. He slashed at Zhou Wen.


    When the knife passed by, the sea of flowers around was affected by the force of the knife. Half of the flowers were in full bloom, while the other half were withered and withered, just like the gap between heaven and hell.


    "The teacher unexpectedly used this knife..." benzhenying was shocked to the extreme.


    Qi Yayu not only used his soul, but also used his most powerful sword. This sword was really Sakura, which he had never seen before.


    His father decided to give his favorite son, benzhenying, to Qi Yayu because he saw Qi Yayu''s sword. He highly praised Qi Yayu and said that he was the first person in kendo.


    Benzhenying followed Qi Yayu, and what she wanted to learn most was this Dao. However, Qi Yayu had never used it, so he had never seen it before. Today is the first time that she really saw this Dao.


    However, the knife that benzhenke described as a tool to kill demons and gods was used by Qi Yayu to fight against a student, which made benzhenying feel a little incredible.


    However, he finally saw the power of this sword. It was really a magic sword. Only affected by the power of the sword, the peony garden became a hell, and all the flowers withered away. This kind of power is really awe inspiring.


    "It''s no wonder that even people like my father have such a high esteem for teachers. With such a powerful knife, who else can defeat me?" Benzhenying was in praise.


    But the next second, benzhenying stayed on the spot, her eyes widened to the extreme, but her pupils contracted like the tip of a needle. She couldn''t believe that she was looking into the stone pavilion.


    Zhou Wen was still sitting on the bench in the stone pavilion. He was not moved by Qi Yayu''s magic knife. He didn''t mean to stand up. He just held a green bamboo in his hand.


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and it turned out to be a knife in the green bamboo.


    Benzhenying has never seen such a gorgeous and domineering move. The enchanting light of the knife cuts through the void and leaves an indelible mark in benzhenying''s mind.


    When benzhenying wants to see the light clearly, she finds that the bamboo knife has returned to the scabbard, as if it had never been moved.


    However, when he looked at Qi Yayu again, the light and dark sword in his hand suddenly broke, turned into stars, and the terrible meaning of the sword was also broken.


    "I''m... Defeated..." Qi Yayu stood there, staring at Zhou Wen, but her eyes seemed to have lost focus.


    Benzhenying is sitting on the ground. He really can''t accept the result. Qi Yayu, the man known as the first swordsman, his benzhenying teacher, was defeated by a student who is not much older than him.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, who is still sitting in the stone pavilion, benzhenying suddenly feels that it may not be a person, but a devil. The knife just now comes from the power of the devil.


    But that gorgeous knife left an indelible mark in his soul, which made him think again and again.

 Chapter 506

    "Teacher!" Benzhenying suddenly sees a thin blood line on Qi Yayu''s neck. She is so shocked that she wants to rush through.


    "If I were you, I would not touch him." Zhou Wen said.


    Benzhenying, after listening to Zhou Wen''s words, trembles and stands outside the stone pavilion. She doesn''t rush in. She stares at Zhou Wen and asks, "you have won. Do you want to kill him?"


    Zhou Wen pointed to Qi Yayu and said, "I''m not a killer. What do you do to kill him? I''m afraid your teacher is fighting between heaven and man. If you disturb him, I don''t know what will happen. "


    Benzhen Sakura looks at Qi Yayu half doubtfully, and sees him standing there, his eyes are very empty, and the wound on his neck is only skin injury, not very deep, which is a secret relief.


    "What''s the name of the knife your teacher just used?" Zhou Wen looks at benzhenying and asks.


    Just now, because he saw Qi Yayu''s sword meaning, he understood some meaning of life and death, and then understood the relationship between man and nature. Only in this way can he make the Tao condense the soul of life. Therefore, Qi Yayu''s move is really powerful.


    Benzhenying doesn''t dare to despise Zhou wenbanfen any more. Although their ages are almost the same, benzhenying regards herself as a younger generation and answers cautiously: "that move has no name. It''s based on my teacher''s two-day first-class Sabre technique, and then understands the four seasons'' withering prosperity and the samsara of life and death. It''s a self created Sabre technique."


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded slightly and got up ready to leave.


    When he came to the peony garden, he wanted to see if he could unite the soul of Tao. Although the peony garden didn''t help him, Qi Yayu did him a favor, which could be regarded as wrong.


    There is no taboo (initial body): Heaven and man are in one, and all laws are inviolable.


    With the appearance of life and soul, the taboo behind vitality disappeared.


    This is the soul of life condensed from the Tao. It''s a crystal in the consciousness. It seems to have entity, but it seems to have no entity. It''s such a soul that blocks Qi Yayu''s move from life to death, and makes the power of withering death useless to Zhou Wen. So Zhou Wen can defeat Qi Yayu.


    In terms of pure strength, Qi Yayu''s perfect reincarnation swordsman is much stronger than Zhou Wen''s soul. If he didn''t use that move, he would only use ordinary energy to fight with Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen would not have won so cleanly.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen came out of the stone pavilion, Benzhen said anxiously, "what''s the matter with him, teacher?"


    "I didn''t hurt him. It''s just that he can''t figure out some things himself. He''ll get better when he thinks about it." Zhou wentou also does not return to say.


    Benzhenying hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Zhouwen was about to go far away, she could not help shouting to Zhouwen''s back: "what''s the name of your knife?"


    "Fairies beyond the sky." Zhou Wen answered as he walked, and soon disappeared into the flowers.


    "Tian... Wai... Fei... Xian..." benzhenying flashed that gorgeous knife in her mind. The gesture shocked her heart and made her unforgettable.


    There are two people, one old and one young, standing in a daze in the stone pavilion, the other standing outside the stone pavilion in a daze. After a long time, benzhenying suddenly hears a sound, and quickly turns to see Qi Yayu in the stone pavilion.


    I saw Qi Yayu spit out a mouthful of blood, benzhenying rushed in to help Qi Yayu: "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Ya Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, but his face was much better. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his face showed a smile: "I see... I see... No wonder I haven''t given the name of that knife. It turns out that deep in my heart, I knew it wasn''t right. Now I finally understand where I was wrong..."


    With that, Qi Ya looked around, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen. He asked, "where is Zhou Wenjun?"


    "He went back." Benzhenying replied.


    "Why don''t you stop him." Qi Ya Yu blurted out.


    Benzhenying thought, "even you can''t stop him. What can I do to stop him?"


    Naturally, benzhenying didn''t say this. Qi Yayu probably realized that what he said was wrong, so he asked benzhenying: "did you ever ask him, what''s the name of his knife just now?"


    "He said it was called tianwaifeixian." Benzhenying blurted out.


    Qi Ya Yu nodded and said: "it turns out that the sword is called Tian Wai Fei Xian. I went the wrong way. I blindly pursued the way of life and death, but I lost the essence of the first-class sword for two days. I was so arrogant that I thought that Kendo had reached its peak and wanted to challenge Leng Zongzheng. I didn''t expect that even a student of sunset academy could break my sword. Well, after this battle, I finally see the road ahead. If I want to go back and revise the sword technique again, are you willing to practice with me? "


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father." Benzhenying immediately said goodbye.


    "Well, let''s go back now. I want to correct my sword skills again. In the future, my school will be called" two days flying fairy stream. " Qi said seriously.


    "Two days flying fairy stream?" Benzhenying looks at Qiya with some doubts.


    "My Kendo comes from the first class of Er Tian, and the sword that Zhou Wenjun woke me up with is called Tian Wai Fei Xian. As a token of respect, my sect is called Er Tian Fei Xian Liu. I hope that after you inherit my Kendo in the future, you can go a step further and defeat him with my Dao technique of Er Tian Fei Xian Liu." Qi said.


    "Two days fly fairy stream?" Benzhenying murmured to herself. In her mind, she could not help thinking of Zhou Wen''s gorgeous knife.


    The master and apprentice did not go to Leng Zongzheng, so they left Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to this matter, but he didn''t know that feixianliu became a mainstream Kendo sect overseas the next day. This is the future.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen began to study the soul of life without taboo. He wanted to know what the soul of life was for.


    What we know now is that it can break the power of withered prosperity and death, but this is obviously not the real function of no taboo.


    Open the copy of the game, Zhou Wen into the forging temple, want to try to see if there is no taboo can stop the power of the fire, the result is very tragic, bloody villain almost burned to death.


    "Can''t stop the power of fire?" Zhou Wen changed another copy and went to the music hall to see if he could resist the sound wave.


    The result is still useless. After opening all taboos, the result is the same as before. The sound wave bombards the bloody villain and makes the bloody villain fly out for several meters. Zhou Wen is in pain.


    "No? Can this thing only block the power of withered and glorious death? " When Zhou Wenzheng was depressed, he saw a solar beast rush out of the palace.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to try again. He summoned the six winged guardian dragon to kill the sun beast directly. After brushing so many times, Zhou Wen didn''t find out the accompanying eggs. This time, he didn''t think about it at all, but unexpectedly, the sun beast found out the accompanying eggs.


    "At last." Zhou Wen put all the taboos behind him, and his mood became more complicated.


    With the sun beast, he can finally go and fight with the candle dragon.

 Chapter 507

    Zhou Wen can''t kill many solar beasts, but it''s the first time to see it clearly.


    Because the sun beast''s light is too strong, it looks like a small sun at ordinary times. But in fact, the sun beast is a small crystal beast, not big, emitting a strong light.


    Helios: epic.


    Mingge: Son of the sun.


    Soul: the sun shines.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 38.


    Physique: 39.


    Vitality: 39.


    Talent skill: arc of the sun.


    Accompanying state: crystal mirror.


    Zhou Wen called out the solar beast and turned it into an accompanying state. A mirror like a sun disk appeared in his hand. It looked very beautiful. The mirror could clearly reflect Zhou Wen''s shadow. Even compared with the current glass mirror, it was no inferior or even clearer.


    Looking at the crystal mirror, Zhou Wen thought of a problem.


    This mirror is more than enough to block his face and chest, but it can never block his whole body behind the mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was useful to block only part of his body for the vision of the candle dragon''s hole.


    With the sun beast, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the game and planned to have a try.


    Once again came to the temple, summoned the six wings guard dragon, let it rush into the temple as a pioneer.


    The bloody villain is also under the control of Zhou Wen, cooperating with the six wings to protect the dragon and the candle dragon. Because Zhou Wen doesn''t know when the candle dragon will use the hole candle vision, he has been secretly paying attention to the eyes of the candle dragon.


    The eyes of the candle dragon are usually dim. When using the hole candle vision, it will first become bright, and then become a mirror.


    This process is very short, just for a moment. Zhou Wen has to summon the solar beast when the Dragon just uses the horizon of the hole candle, which is also difficult.


    Because the sun beast is only epic level, too early to summon, simply can not withstand the terrible fighting power, so Zhou Wen can only do so.


    He can''t be familiar with the candle dragon any more. When the candle dragon uses the horizon of the hole candle, Zhou Wen snatches the moment in front of it and calls out the crystal mirror, blocking the face of the bloody villain.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a strange scene. The crystal mirror and the face of the bloody villain were OK, but his body disappeared, and then the game screen went black.


    "No one cheated me, Lord. The mirror is really useful, but this crystal mirror is too small." Zhou Wen was not discouraged either. Now he clearly knew that the mirror could restrain the candle dragon, and killing it was only a matter of time.


    Looking for information on the Internet again, he wanted to see if there was a bigger mirror with eggs, but he was disappointed. The known mirror with pets are relatively small, so it is basically impossible to accommodate a whole person hiding behind the mirror.


    The biggest companion mirror known is a magic mirror in the west side. However, the magic mirror is mythical. So far, none of the six families has been able to break it.


    "It seems that there is no way to get a big mirror. Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thought hard about how to use the small crystal mirror to break the hole candle vision perfectly.


    Zhou Wen keeps coming up with new strategies and constantly trying. He spends a lot of time on copying every day.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t been able to handle the candlelight dragon yet, but he has found a three eyed King Kong''s companion egg.


    Zhou Wen combined it with the epic King Kong warrior, who was also King Kong warrior, but the degree of fit was only more than 60.


    Hesitated for a moment, or chose to synthesize, and then watched the vajrace and three eyes vajrace companion eggs gradually swallowed by the glory, and finally integrated.


    When the brilliance dissipated and a King Kong warrior appeared in the game screen, Zhou Wen''s heart hung down.


    After the synthesis, the attributes of vajras have been improved a lot, reaching more than 30, and the luck is quite different. As an auxiliary material, the vajras with three eyes have retained their vajras not bad skills. In this way, vajras have three skills: Golden Bell shield, vajras not bad and fist of war.


    The fist of war is of little use to Zhou Wen. It is mainly the two skills of golden bell shield and King Kong not bad, which greatly increase the defensive power.


    When he went to the temple to play the candlelight dragon again, Zhou Wen summoned King Kong to see how its defense ability was.


    The result surprised Zhou Wen a little. King Kong used both the golden bell cover and King Kong''s good skills. With the blessing of God''s blessing, he took a tail stroke from the candlelight dragon and hit his body against the wall of the palace without serious injury.


    This seems to be a very ordinary King Kong, the last to carry the candle dragon four attacks, this was killed.


    This has been beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation. Among the accompanying pets of epic level, few of them can carry the candle dragon and survive with a single blow. The King Kong strongman actually carried four blows, which can be regarded as against heaven.


    It''s a pity that vajras can''t block the view of the cave candle.


    "This King Kong warrior looks like an ordinary King Kong warrior, but his own strength is far more than that of him. If ordinary people treat him as a King Kong warrior, they will suffer greatly. This is an advantage." Zhou Wenxin thought, in the future, is it necessary to find a recognized weak chicken to accompany the pet, and then combine all kinds of strong skills with it, so that when facing the enemy, you can be surprised.


    Thinking of the weak chicken with pet, Zhou Wen thought of lucky tiger. This guy is really the weakest in the epic class. Besides lucky attribute, he is just useless.


    "When we paint a tiger, we''ll see if we can make a powerful tiger." Zhou Wen summoned the King Kong strongman and turned him into golden soft armor.


    It''s a little different when you wear it. The soft armour of the general vajras is woven with gold wire. It''s pure gold in color and has no pattern.


    This soft armour of Zhou Wen, however, has a shining pattern of divine protection on it. It looks very dazzling.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like dazzling, because that will make him a big target.


    "Vajras are made of soft armor. They can also wear armor on the outside. I can use the heavy armor warrior with divine pattern as the main material, and the accompanying eggs of vajras as as the auxiliary material to make a heavy armor warrior with divine pattern with Vajra''s body temperament." Zhou Wen said that he could do it as soon as he could. It''s not difficult for the Shenwen heavy armor warrior and the Vajra warrior to explode, but there was a problem in the synthesis.


    After the combination of the two, the Shenwen heavy armor warrior doesn''t get the same fate as the Vajra warrior, but has one more skill.


    He tried to synthesize it several times, and the result was different each time. Sometimes he had more skills, sometimes he had less skills. Only in the third time, he combined a Shenwen heavy armor warrior who had the body of Vajra and the soul of Shenyou battle pattern. But the Shenwen heavy armor warrior didn''t have any skills.

 Chapter 508

    When Zhou Wen was crazy about painting copies of his favorite, a strange thing happened in Luoyang.


    An intersection in the urban area was blocked by a huge black cube. The side length of the black cube is about 50 meters. It''s very huge. It doesn''t look like metal, but it doesn''t look like stone or plastic.


    It''s strange that no one knows when the black cube appeared there. Anson, who is in charge of investigating the incident, looked at the nearby surveillance and found that the black cube really appeared out of thin air. The video can''t see it for one second, and it will appear the next.


    Nine times out of ten, such a strange thing has something to do with dimensional creatures. In order to avoid accidents, Ansheng mobilized many experts in the sunset army to study how to remove or destroy the black cube.


    However, they have used many methods, but they have not been able to take away the black cube, nor have they been able to damage it. Even the most destructive weapons and vitality techniques that can be used at present have not been able to damage the black cube at all.


    Some people want to dig the concrete road under the black cube, and then use some tools to move it away. But they soon found that the black cube is actually suspended in the air. After the ground is dug, it has no effect on it, and it still can''t move.


    Although the black cube has not been a threat, Anson still made the worst plan, evacuated the nearby residents, temporarily isolated the area, and sent troops to guard against accidents.


    Within two days, Ansheng received a lot of news, and the result was very surprising. It turned out that it was not only Luoyang, but also many cities in the four federal regions that had the same black cube.


    Now everyone is studying the black cube, and until now, no one has been able to determine what it is, and no one has been able to destroy or move it.


    Many people are as worried as Anson that the black cube in the city is just like a huge time bomb, which may cause a terrible disaster at any time.


    "With the frequent appearance of visions, the day is more and more unsettled." Anson sighed.


    An Tianzuo is looking at the information coming back from all over the world. Even the six families'' cities have black cubes, and the six families have nothing to do with them.


    The six families all sent out the mythical companion pet to destroy or figure out what the black cube is, but the result is not so good. The power of the mythical companion pet can''t hurt the black cube.


    An Tianzuo frowned at the information coming back from all over the country, and his brow gradually frowned.


    There are black cubes all over the world, which is obviously very unusual.


    "Have you found that these black cubes only appear in areas where human beings gather, but they are not found in the wild and dimensional fields?" He said.


    "You suspect this is a conspiracy against humanity?" Ansheng immediately understood the meaning of an Tianzuo.


    "Although I don''t want to see that happen, all the phenomenon analysis now indicates that those black cubes are aimed at human beings." An Tianzuo looks dignified.


    "The water is coming and the earth is covered, and the soldiers are coming to block it. Who are you afraid of, governor?" Anson said in a relaxed tone.


    An Tianzuo smile, no longer say this thing, and asked an Sheng: "Zhuolu where the progress?"


    "Progress means no progress. After analyzing it for a long time, those experts probably guessed that the snake was the legendary candle dragon, and another mythical creature was one of the four fierce beasts. Besides, there was no progress. Unless there was mythical power involved, it would be impossible to break the temple." Said Anson.


    "What''s the mood like at home?" Ann asked after a pause.


    "It looks like it''s the same as usual. You can eat what you like and buy what you like, but I can see that my wife still can''t let go." Anson said.


    After a long silence, an Tianzuo suddenly said, "how long will it take to go back and forth to Zhuolu?"


    Ansheng''s face changed greatly after hearing this: "governor, absolutely not. You can''t go to Zhuolu. The strength of zhuolung and qiongqi is still unknown. We don''t even know what kind of ability they have. It''s too dangerous for you to go like this."


    "I don''t know if my grandfather is in the temple or not. I''m afraid the one in my family can''t be at ease." He said.


    "Governor, if you get stuck in it, madam, it''s not just sad. And now there''s something as weird as the black cube. There may be a big problem at any time. You are indispensable here. " Anson said seriously.


    An Tianzuo''s face was changing. After a long time, he sighed and said, "ah Sheng, we used to only want to really control the home and Luoyang. At that time, we thought that we could have no more scruples. We can do whatever we want. Now we''ve really become the masters of this place, but we find that our scruples have become more and more


    Looking at an Tianzuo, an Sheng said seriously, "the less things a person carries, the less scruples he will have. Governor, you have too many things."


    "Maybe." An Tianzuo got up and went to the window, looking at the black cube on the city street, looking more and more complicated.


    Zhou Wen has been in favor for many times, but he doesn''t get a satisfied Shenwen heavy armor warrior. He can only use the unskilled Shenwen heavy armor warrior first.


    "Lao Zhou, have you heard that there is a mysterious cube on the street in the city." Li Xuan came to find Zhou Wen and said mysteriously.


    "What mysterious cube?" Recently, Zhou Wen only brushes copies. Except for delivering breakfast to Wang Lu, he hardly goes out of the house, and no one tells him.


    "You don''t know?" Li Xuan said the mysterious appearance of the black cube: "it''s not just Luoyang. I heard that the same black cube has appeared all over the world, but no one knows what it is."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning. He was also worried that if there were some mythical creatures in the black cube, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    After chatting with Zhou Wen for a while, Li Xuan suddenly remembered something and said to Zhou Wen with a smile: "the classical man looks like a cruel character, but in fact he is really timid."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Wenqi asked strangely.


    "We didn''t organize an activity before. We asked classical to go with us. Fang Ruoxi came with her pet cat. The cat was not afraid of the fierce appearance of classical, but jumped on him. Classical saw the cat, usually looks so fierce a person, even scared to sit on the ground, legs soft can''t stand up, just sit back, as if afraid that the cat ate him... You say funny... The boy usually looks very manly, didn''t expect so timid... "When Li Xuan said, I didn''t notice that Zhou Wen''s face was strange.

 Chapter 509

    After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen checked the news about the black cube on the Internet. Because it''s too big and there are too many, it''s impossible to completely cover up. So many places about the black cube have burst out, and there are many clear pictures.


    Nothing can be seen from the picture, just a big black cube.


    "What the hell is this? Do you know what it is Zhou Wen was thinking about how to ask the emperor, but suddenly he received a message from the emperor.


    "Are there any black cubes where you are now?"


    Seeing that the Emperor himself had mentioned the matter, Zhou Wen quickly replied, "yes, all of a sudden, a lot of things have sprung up all over the world. I don''t know what it is."


    "If I were you, now I would go to the cube with my mythical companion pet." The emperor replied with a message.


    "What kind of mythical companion do I have?" Zhou denied.


    "What''s that on your ear? Don''t tell me you bought those earrings online. " Said the emperor.


    "What are you going to do with your favorite? What is that black cube? " Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the emperor recognized diting long ago, but he was not surprised. He was just curious. The emperor obviously knew what the black cube was.


    "What is it? The emperor doesn''t want to tell you, but as long as you take the myth with you, it will be good. Do you dare to go?" Before long, the emperor sent back the message.


    Zhou Wen frowned. He didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do. He didn''t trust the emperor. He was afraid that she would count on him again.


    "The people of the six big families have already brought the mythical companion pet in the past, and they haven''t got any benefits?" Zhou Wen returned a message, but didn''t say whether he wanted to go or not.


    "How can ordinary people know its advantages? You have the emperor''s advice. Of course, it''s different."


    The emperor then sent a message: "after you find the black cube, take the mythical companion pet to the top of the black cube, right in the middle, where there is a dot, let your mythical companion pet stand there, and then try your best to burst into the dot. Remember, it can only be accompanied by myth. The vitality must enter the dot, or you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    "What happens when the cube opens?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you don''t have the guts, wait for others to open the cube. Anyway, if you don''t take the big advantage of that day, some people want to take it." The emperor replied to the last message, so he stopped talking about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was in a dilemma. The emperor obviously wanted to tease him. He deliberately didn''t say what the black cube was, just wanted to make him tangled.


    "That makes me doubt life, and you look down on me." Zhou Wen picked up his things and planned to take a look at the black cube.


    Zhou Wen plans to take a picture with his mobile phone. The black cube must be of different dimensions. Maybe the mysterious mobile phone will react to it. It''s not too late to decide whether to try it according to the emperor''s method.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go in the open, so he took advantage of the night to steal to the place where he found the black cube. There were troops stationed there, but the main purpose was to prevent the black cube from changing, not to prevent human beings from getting close to it, so it was not difficult to get close to it.


    Zhou wenlai came to the top of a small building nearby. It was very close to the black cube. Standing at the edge of the building, it was only ten meters away from the corner of the black cube.


    Although it''s at night, with Zhou Wen''s eyesight, you can see clearly, but you can''t see what material it is. It doesn''t look like metal, or stone, or horny or bone. It looks like artificial material.


    "What is it? I hope the mysterious mobile phone can be photographed. " Zhou Wen took a picture of the black cube with his mysterious mobile phone.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed because the mysterious mobile phone didn''t move and the lock box didn''t appear. Obviously, it wasn''t interested in the black cube.


    Next week, Wen is in a bit of a dilemma. The emperor says that there are great benefits, but in case he is cheating him, he really does what the emperor says, and finally releases some demon level dimensional creatures. That''s not good.


    But when Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, he felt that the Emperor didn''t seem to have any reason to do so.


    If the emperor really wants to punish him, he can make a wish directly. There''s no need to cheat him into coming here.


    What''s more, he hasn''t sent the things that the emperor asked him to buy. He asked him to put out a few terror creatures. At that time, he will die first. Who can the emperor ask for things?


    Although the emperor said it easily, as if he could find someone to give her something at any time, how many people dare to go to Qizi mountain? Few of them dare to enter Qizi mountain to take Yankong flower. Zhou Wen suspects that there is only one basin of Yankong flower in Qizi mountain.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to have a try.


    Zhou Wenzao was ready to put on the most common heavy armor with divine pattern. This armor can cover the whole body, and it is still common in the gods peninsula. Even if it is found, it is not easy to find out who he is.


    The garrison troops were all around the cube, and there was no one on top of it. Taking advantage of the night, Zhou Wen used the ghost walk to the extreme, crossing a distance of more than ten meters like a black smoke, and falling on the black cube without being found.


    Stepping on the black cube, there was no abnormal situation. Zhou Wen was relieved and quietly walked toward the center.


    In the most central position, Zhou Wen found the circle that the emperor said.


    The side length of the black cube is about 50 meters, but the circle is only the size of a palm, and it''s just a shallow circle mark. If Zhou Wen didn''t know it was useful, he would not have noticed it at all.


    "Which mythological companion pet do you want to try?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Excluding bimon, an evolving tyrant, Zhou Wen now has four mythical pets available: diting, banana fairy, Magic Baby and six wings.


    But the first three have not really reached the mythical level. Now the real mythical level is only six wings.


    Looking around, there was no one on the top. Even if he called out the six wings, no one would see it. Zhou Wen decided to call out the six wings.


    After all, if something goes wrong, the six wings are mythical and should be able to cope with it, but diting and bajiaoxian may be killed.

 Chapter 510

    The six wings were called out by Zhou Wen. Its huge body was standing on the cube, which was not too conspicuous. It was just that its claws were a little too big. The small circle was covered by its claws, which was many times more than that. Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was OK.


    "Try it." Zhou Wen was very careful. He didn''t let the six wings guard the dragon to try immediately. He just let it stand there. He stepped back and went back to the top of the nearby building. Then he let the six wings guard the dragon to put his strength into the circle.


    In case of any problem, he can take back the six wings guard dragon at the first time, and also come and escape.


    Although I don''t think it''s possible for the emperor to harm himself, just in case.


    According to Zhou Wen''s order, the six winged guardian dragon put its paws on the circle and injected its vitality into it.


    Although Zhou Wen had psychological preparation, but when the six wings guard dragon injected vitality into the moment, Zhou Wen was still surprised.


    In a flash, the whole black cube was bright and shining all around. Zhou Wen was surprised. He wanted to take back the six winged guardian dragon, but he found that the six winged guardian dragon seemed to be sucked on the black cube and couldn''t take it back.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly the current situation of the black cube, and his face changed greatly.


    Now there is still a black cube. It''s just a huge six sided screen. The four sides on the side are all bright. It''s like a liquid crystal screen with images on it.


    Naturally, the image is nothing but the six winged guardian dragon standing on the cube, and it is also the six winged state after the emergence of the soul.


    It''s conceivable that there are 50 meter long super high-definition screens on the four sides of southeast, northwest and North, which are many times clearer than any 4K high-definition screen. Even the subtle dark lines on the scales of the six winged guardian dragon can be seen clearly.


    The 50 meter high screen can be seen from more than ten miles away. As long as people are still awake and outside, they can see the images on the cube from all directions.


    Moreover, the top of the cube is also full of brilliance, and the six winged guardian dragon looks like a god statue. Only when you can''t see can you have a ghost.


    Now Zhou Wen secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t stand on it, otherwise he would be really famous.


    The army was alarmed, the reporters were alarmed, the gossip people were alarmed, so the phone was almost exploded. In just two or three minutes, the quiet night suddenly became lively.


    People rush to the streets, or run up the high buildings, looking towards the cube.


    "Audience friends... Audience friends... This is the column group of today express. I''m reporter Xiaoliang. Now we are risking our lives to live for you. Just a minute ago, a few days ago, the black cube suddenly appeared in the street, suddenly bright. We can see that the side of the cube has become a super HD large screen, and on the top of the cube, there is a terrifying dimensional creature, which seems to be the dragon in the myth and legend of the Western District, and it has six wings, burning a terrifying black flame. It is likely to come out of the cube. Will such a terrible creature bring great disaster to our city? "


    "The emperor''s evil spirit is on me again!" Zhou literati are a bit silly, has been trying to take back the six wings of the dark dragon, but how can not take back.


    The army has moved, and the sound of police cars can be heard everywhere, apparently heading this way.


    "Now the six wings guard the dragon is completely famous, I''m afraid that no one in Luoyang knows it!" Zhou Wen tried again and again to take back the six wings, but failed.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen''s thought is too simple, and no one knows more about Luoyang. In fact, when the six winged dragon opened the black cube, the black cubes all over the world lit up together, showing the images of the six winged dragon.


    High level and ordinary people in all cities of the Federation watched the heroic posture of the six wings guarding the dragon from 360 degrees.


    Even if you don''t see the cube screen with your own eyes, you''ll surely see all kinds of headlines on your mobile phone. There''s no doubt that six wings guardian Jufang and cube are on the headlines at the same time. It''s just a matter of a few minutes.


    Now people all over the world know that there is such a dragon with six wings.


    Just when Zhou Wen was anxious to get angry, he saw that the screen of the cube changed again. The image of the six winged guardian dragon disappeared and became a ranking list, with 1-100 rankings on it.


    However, the other rankings are empty, only in the No. 1 position, the name of the six winged guardian dragon appears, which seems to have the feeling of seeking defeat alone.


    Everyone in the Federation looked at the solitary name on the cube. No one knew what it was or what it meant.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen was also confused, but he saw the six wings guarding the dragon in the light. It seemed that some subtle changes had taken place in his body.


    It took three minutes for the military and media helicopters to arrive, and the light of the six winged dragon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen, who has been trying to take back the six winged guardian dragon, finally managed to take it back. The six winged guardian dragon disappeared, and the bright cube darkened, and became the same as before.


    At present, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, but directly sneaked away.


    Now Luoyang is in chaos. People are everywhere on the streets and upstairs, and all kinds of vehicles and helicopters are everywhere. No one notices Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen left, he saw the car Ansheng used to drive. Obviously, he also came here, but he didn''t know if an Tianzuo was sitting in it.


    "Didi! Didi


    On the way back, Zhou Wen heard a message from his mobile phone. When he opened it, it was from the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a real fairy tale companion pet. I underestimate you. It''s good."


    "That''s not my companion." Zhou Wen endured the depression in his heart and denied it.


    But the Emperor didn''t seem to believe it at all. He sent another message: "the Emperor didn''t cheat you. Take a closer look at your six winged dragon to see if it has changed. There will be a surprise."


    "I said it was not my companion pet." Zhou Wen was stunned and sent a message to the emperor. Then he took out his mysterious mobile phone and went to see the data of Liuyi guardian dragon.


    At this time, I found that the data of the six winged guardian dragon had changed a lot. After a careful look at the data, I was surprised and happy.

 Chapter 511

    Six wings guard Dragon: myth level.


    Mingge: life guard dragon.


    Soul of life: the wing of black flame.


    Wheel of Destiny: the last life guard.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: Shenghua, poison breath, dragon''s anger, Hellfire, six wings chop.


    Accompanying state: Shengyan Dragon Wing.


    Zhou Wen remembers that in the past, the attributes of the six winged guardian dragon should be more than 60, but now all of them have become 80. According to the law of rank promotion of accompanying pets, the top mythical creature should have 81 attributes. Now the attributes of the six winged guardian dragon have reached 80, which can be regarded as the second top.


    There have been subtle changes in the temperament and the wheel of destiny. I don''t know what the use of life is, but it should not be a bad thing.


    Among the skills, there is one more holy skill, which becomes five skills. It is obviously improved, and the Magic Dragon Wing also becomes the holy Dragon Wing.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?" The emperor sent a message again.


    Seeing that the emperor had identified the six winged guardian dragon as his companion pet, Zhou Wen simply acquiesced and asked, "as long as you go to the black cube for authentication, you can strengthen it?"


    "What you think of is beauty. It''s a reward for the first companion pet to enter the ranking. It''s only once. You''ve got a big advantage."


    Soon, the emperor sent a second message: "but the potential of your six winged dragon is not good. It''s better to let your earring be strengthened. It should be able to promote the myth directly."


    Zhou Wen doesn''t regret not listening to the emperor''s words. It''s good to listen to the promotion myth, but listening is more inclined to the auxiliary ability. Now Zhou Wen needs real combat power.


    After the strengthening of the six wings guard dragon, its strength should be greatly improved. When fighting against the dragon, its role will also be greatly improved, making Zhou Wen''s chance to kill the Dragon even greater.


    Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rings again, but this time it''s not the emperor''s information, but the call from an Sheng.


    Ansheng and Zhou Wen killed Liuyi guard dragon together. They also know that Zhou Wen led Medusa to fight Liuyi guard dragon. They immediately guessed that Liuyi guard dragon belonged to Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, what is the black cube like?" Instead of being polite to Zhou Wen, an Sheng asked the main point directly.


    Zhou Wen said what he knew, but omitted the emperor''s affairs.


    "You mean the cube is actually a list of accompanying favorites?" After hearing this, Anson thought about it and said.


    "Now it''s true, but I don''t rule out what else is in the black cube, otherwise the six winged guardian dragon will not be strengthened." Zhou Wen said.


    But Ansheng''s tone became a lot easier: "this is good. Before, the governor always worried about the cube. Now it seems that the cube will not pose a threat in a short time."


    "By the way, Congratulations, young master Wen. Now you are the third person in Luoyang who has mythical creatures." Ansheng sighed: "when you first came to Luoyang, you were still an ordinary child. It was only less than a year. Even the mythical companions had their favorite. In terms of the rising speed, I''m afraid that even the genius of the six families was not as fast as you."


    "Who are the other two?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Naturally, it''s president Leng and the governor. If they hadn''t settled down in Luoyang, they would not have been able to stand up. Even the six families should be afraid of three points." Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask what their companion pet was. It''s everyone''s secret and card.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen can''t wait to summon the six wings guardian dragon to accompany him. The six flame Dragon Wings appear behind him, but they are no longer black, but holy white. They look beautiful, but they don''t know if the actual effect has changed.


    After putting away the Dragon Wings, Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and enters the copy of Zhuolu. He wants to try to see if the current six wings guard the giant dragon can compete with the poor.


    The candle dragon has a hole and a candle horizon. It can ignore power and speed. However, qiongqi itself is a dimensional creature relying on power and speed. Now the six wing guardian dragon has greatly enhanced its strength. Maybe it can fight against qiongqi.


    With the six winged guardian dragon, he enters the temple where qiongqi is. After seeing qiongqi, the six winged guardian dragon turns its original black body and black wings into a white dragon, which should be its extra holy skill.


    The six winged guardian dragon in the holy state is not as fast and powerful as qiongqi, but it can barely fight. It''s not like being completely crushed and has no resistance ability before.


    The stronger the six winged dragon, the more terrible Zhou Wen felt. Such a powerful six winged dragon was suppressed by the poor.


    The six winged guardian dragon can barely fight, and won''t be killed in a short time, but the bloody villain doesn''t have such a good life. Qiongqi suddenly attacks the bloody villain, and Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to hide twice, and is killed by qiongqi.


    Strange things happened. The bloody villain was caught, but he didn''t die. It was the six winged guardian dragon that suddenly burst out and died inexplicably.


    As soon as the six winged guardian dragon died, the bloody villain was killed by qiongqi.


    "Can we say that the last protection of life is the miraculous ability to die instead of the master?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart that he immediately restarted the copy and tried it several times.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Wen guessed, as long as the six wings guard the dragon is still alive, it can help him block a death robbery, and this ability can also play a role in the state of dragon wings.


    "That''s great!" Zhou Wenyue thinks that this strengthening is right. In this way, he will have one more life. Even when he is doomed to die, there will be six wings guarding the dragon to protect him once, which is better than any mythical creature.


    After all, there is only one life. No matter how many mythical creatures there are, it is useless for Zhou Wen to die.


    Zhou Wen is studying the six wings guard dragon, the six families and some rich families are also studying it, and even the people in the eastern and western districts are arguing about it.


    Because the six wing guardian dragon appeared in Luoyang, the people in the Eastern District naturally thought it was owned by the strong in the Eastern District, while the people in the western district said that the six wing guardian dragon was obviously their companion pet in the Western District, and there was no dragon in the eastern district at all. Therefore, the owner of the six wing guardian dragon must be the people in the Western District, but he just passed through Luoyang by the way.


    The major families are also guessing who is the owner of the six wings guard dragon. The most suspected ones are Leng Zongzheng and an Tianzuo.


    However, after many attempts and verification, both of them deny it.


    At the same time, the six families are not idle. They are all studying how the six winged guardian dragon appears on the cube and what is the significance of its existence.


    "You mean the mythical dragon with six wings is Zhou Wen''s?" At home, an Tianzuo listened to an Sheng''s report and looked a little more complicated.

 Chapter 512

    "Yes, at the beginning, master Wen and Zhang Yuzhi killed the six winged guardian dragon together, but there was no accompanying egg. Later, master Wen enticed Medusa to fight with the six winged guardian dragon, which made them lose and hurt each other, so they gave out accompanying eggs. Now the six wings guard dragon has been strengthened again, and it is estimated that the combat effectiveness is superior in the myth level. " Said Anson.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The wild myth accompanied by pet is worse than the one cultivated." He said.


    Ansheng did not refute him, but said with a smile: "the governor said yes, but anyway, it is a powerful creature of myth level. Master Wen, who owns it, is also the mainstay of Luoyang."


    "When did you degenerate to rely on a student? When did Luoyang degenerate to rely on a student as the mainstay? " An Tianzuo stares at an Sheng.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I want to be the mainstay, but I don''t have a myth." Ansheng opened his hand and said.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not going on in Baiyun Mountain." He said.


    Ansheng said: "the mythical creature in Baiyun Mountain is still unknown whether it can be killed. Even if it can be killed, it may not be able to produce accompanying eggs. Before, you killed those three or four mythical creatures, but they didn''t produce accompanying eggs. "


    "That''s bad luck. There''s almost a one-third chance that mythical creatures will produce accompanying eggs. It''s time to do so this time." An Tianzuo glared at him and continued: "in a word, we used to rely on ourselves, now we also rely on ourselves, and we still rely on ourselves in the future. Don''t place our hopes on others."


    "Yes, governor." After a pause, Ansheng asked, "if master Wen wants to go to Zhuolu, should I stop him?"


    "Does he have the guts? The mythical creatures in Zhuolu can''t be matched by other mythical companions. I don''t think he has the courage to go. It''s just luck to get six wings to guard the dragon. Do you really expect him to kill mythical creatures? " He said.


    Zhou Wen is watching the news in his dormitory. Many media on his mobile phone take the appearance of the six wings guardian dragon and the ranking of the cube display as the front page headlines.


    Now, I''m afraid no one in the whole Federation doesn''t know that the six wings guard the dragon.


    "I don''t know what''s the use of accompanying pet ranking?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The Emperor didn''t say what the ranking was for, and Zhou Wen didn''t find it useful, but he didn''t think it was that simple.


    There are black cubes all over the world. Is it just to make a ranking that is useless? Zhou Wen thinks that the existence of terror in the field of different dimensions is not so boring at all. Ranking certainly has some effect, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    Today, Zhou Wen didn''t write a copy. He was thinking about how to kill qiongqi or candlelight dragon. Liuyi guardian dragon could barely fight qiongqi. However, Zhou Wen was not strong enough to avoid qiongqi''s attack. Instead, he became a burden. Every time qiongqi killed the bloody villain first, no matter how strong Liuyi guardian dragon was.


    If you want to kill the dragon, you have to go through the horizon of the cave candle. The dragon with six wings can fight against the dragon, but it can''t stop the horizon of the cave candle.


    "Poor strange or more difficult to kill some, can only continue to find a way in the candle dragon." Zhou Wen thought about it for a long time, but it made him think of a possible way to kill the candle dragon.


    The speed of the dragon is much slower than that of the poor dragon. The speed of the strengthened six wing guard dragon is faster than that of the dragon. It''s only because of the relationship between the horizon of the cave and the candle that it can''t compete with the dragon.


    The crystal mirror Zhou Wen got can restrain the candle dragon, but it''s too small to block his face at most.


    Moreover, because the eyes of the candle dragon are too open, as if they are on both sides, it is not feasible to block his sight with a crystal mirror. The size of the crystal mirror can only block one eye at most.


    When Zhou Wen thinks about it, there is only one way to deal with the candle dragon, that is to turn the six wings into dragon wings, improve Zhou Wen''s flying speed, and then use his body method and speed to avoid the sight of the candle dragon from the perspective of the candle hole, so that he can''t see himself.


    Of course, it''s impossible to avoid him completely. After all, no matter how fast Zhou Wen is, it''s impossible for Zhulong not to see him at all.


    But with a crystal mirror, it should not be difficult to block the sight of one side of the eye. In this way, it will give Zhou Wen enough space. However, it also needs repeated actual combat tests, which can not be achieved by thinking. On the one hand, there are many problems in the implementation of the plan, which need to be tried again and again.


    "Now the last problem left is how to kill the candle dragon." After so many battles with the dragon, Zhou Wen found that the dragon was more powerful than the six winged dragon. The attack of the six winged dragon could only damage its scales. A small amount of attack was difficult to play a big role. The light of the sword was not obvious.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and wanted to kill the candle dragon, but he still had to rely on the poisonous dragon palm or the magic baby''s ancient sword.


    After thinking about his steps to kill the candle dragon, Zhou Wen entered the temple again. Before looking for the candle dragon, Zhou Wen put on the soft armor made by the epic King Kong strongmen and the heavy armor made by the divine grain soldiers. The six winged guardian dragon appeared directly behind Zhou Wen in the form of Dragon Wings.


    Ears hanging listening earrings, one hand holding a sword, one hand holding a banana fan.


    At the same time, she summoned the demon baby to lie on the back of the bloody villain and look for the chance of sneak attack at any time.


    Today''s blood colored villain, with a black magma pattern of heavy armor, three pairs of holy Dragon Wings behind, a big sword and a banana fan, looks a little strange, but it also gives people a strong feeling.


    However, the demon baby lying on the back makes this kind of strong and overbearing feeling disappear in an instant. Only 30% of them feel like a strong male nanny.


    Take a deep breath, Zhou Wen opened the temple before directly controlling the bloody villain rushed in.


    The candle dragon saw him at a glance and spewed out a puff of black smoke, which rolled towards the bloody villain like a rolling tide.


    After several banana fans, the wind of Taiyin suddenly rolled back the black smoke. Without waiting for the candle dragon to react, the six dragons behind the bloody villain fluttered together. Suddenly, the body of the bloody villain flashed behind the candle dragon like a phantom, and the tyrant chopped it down at the neck of the candle Dragon. The sword light whirled violently and cut to the candle dragon like a light wheel.


    The candle dragon''s reaction was not slow. He turned his head and looked at the sword light. A flame like light beam was emitted from his eyes, which directly smashed the sword light. At the same time, the Dragon wagged its tail. The huge tail left many illusions, which were drawn to the bloody villains in the air. The speed was incredible.


    The dragon''s wings vibrated together, and the ghost trot moved in the air, dodging the tail strike of the candle dragon. At the same time, the sword swept across, and the sword light broke out again, cutting to the key of the candle dragon.

 Chapter 513

    Zhou Wen''s body flickered like a mirage. He moved back and forth in front of the dragon. The sword light cut out continuously, but it was all dissolved by the dragon. He never hurt it.


    Zhou Wen was not worried. On the contrary, the candle dragon was a little impatient, and burst out waves of power, which directly radiated the whole palace, leaving Zhou Wen no room to dodge.


    Holding the sword tightly, tianwai Feixian shows it easily. The light of the sword cuts suddenly and collides with the waves. The light of the sword and the waves break together.


    There were too many waves, and the fairies could not finish cutting them. Some waves were cut on Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen flew out of the palace, hitting a metal pillar of the palace.


    Zhou Wen found that there were many openings on the armor, but his body was not injured. After the first layer of heavy armor was penetrated by waves, the soft armor inside was also damaged, but it could not be completely penetrated.


    "This armor and soft armor work well." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The hard and soft double armour was able to resist the attack of the candle dragon. It only made him suffer some concussion attack, which was much better than he expected.


    When the Dragon saw that the bloody villain was not dead, his eyes flashed. This was the precursor of using the hole candle. Zhou Wenmeng got up and started the ghost step again. The six wings behind him vibrated wildly, and he moved to the back of the dragon.


    Candle dragon also quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhou Wen. His eyes had become a mirror.


    No matter how fast Zhou Wen moves, he is not as fast as he turns his head around. The remaining light of one eye will soon catch up with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen hit out a crystal mirror with his backhand, threw it at the eye of the candle dragon, and continued to move at the same time.


    Originally, I thought that the crystal mirror could block the vision of the candle dragon, but who knew that the speed of the head of the candle dragon suddenly accelerated, and the track of the crystal mirror was suddenly staggered with its eyes. The bloody villain was looked at, and immediately came into its eyes, and the game screen turned black.


    Even the life protection of the six wings guardian dragon did not work. The six wings exploded first, and the bloody villain died later.


    Life guard is just a kind of damage transfer. If Zhou Wen is injured, it will be transferred to him, but there is no way to let Zhou Wen leave the horizon of Dongzhu.


    "It seems that more practice is needed to block the view of the hole candle." Zhou Wen is not discouraged, blood rebirth, continue to brush copies.


    He had already anticipated that it would not be possible to succeed at one time. Those scientists did not know that they would fail tens of thousands of times before they could produce results. Zhou Wen''s idea was also equivalent to an experiment. What he wanted was not a fluke, but a hundred percent ability to kill the candlelight Dragon.


    Without sufficient assurance, Zhou Wen will not go to the temple in reality, which is harmful to others and himself.


    Before going to fight the candle dragon, Zhou Wen went to brush all the rare dimensional creatures, such as sunbeast, little tiger, Yadi puppet and so on. He could brush all the things he could. In case of accompanying eggs, it would be absolutely useful to synthesize them later.


    Zhou Wen felt vaguely that if he could combine some rare things, such as temperament, soul and skills, he might be able to produce a more abnormal pet than the mythical level. However, it would not be easier than exploding a mythical pet. I don''t know how many attempts it would take.


    On the tree of the dead, the flower that opened after Yake''s death finally withered and produced a bean sized fruit. I don''t know how long it will take to ripen.


    Bimon, the tyrant, has been evolving all the time. It seems that it takes more time to evolve to a mythical level than to an epic level.


    "This guy won''t be as big as a mountain after he is promoted to myth level, will he?" Zhou Wen secretly worried that if it was really that big, there would be many dimensional fields, and it would not be able to enter at all.


    Zhou Wen was still painting copies on that day. Li Xuan sent the things Zhou Wen asked him to buy. Except for one chemical material, he basically bought all the things on the list.


    There was not much time left before the deadline given by the emperor. After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen sent those things to the emperor through Yan konghua, and then sent a message to the emperor, explaining that the materials were not easy to get, and the nearby cities could not buy them. If she had to, she would have to wait for a longer time.


    "One month is enough. Then the materials must be obtained." The emperor is back.


    "Mr. emperor, I spent a lot of money on these materials. I don''t have enough money here." Zhou Wen continued to complain. He didn''t want to blackmail. He was afraid that the emperor thought it was easy for him to come here. He would ask him for something if he had nothing to do. He didn''t have so much time to buy things for her.


    "Do you want to be a cat again? The skill crystal I gave you is a myth skill crystal. You don''t have many among human beings, do you? You just bought a few things and said you had no money? Are you when I don''t know the price? " The emperor''s message came back soon.


    "Bad!" Zhou Wen thought that the emperor was as easy to fool as before, and forgot that she could surf the Internet. It is estimated that her current understanding of human beings may be better than Zhou Wen himself.


    "Lord, the crystal of mythological skills is precious, but now you know the situation of human beings, no one can use it, and there''s no way to evaluate it. It''s really hard to sell. Now that crystal is still in my hands. The money to buy these things is my own savings, and it''s really going to be unbearable." Zhou Wen can be sure that he can''t find out the price of myth crystal on the Internet, and he''s right to say that.


    "It''s true that you human beings are too weak to use good things, but the worst things here are those things. There is no lower level rubbish."


    The information that the emperor came back made Zhou Wen almost swallow while he was drinking water.


    "How many treasures are there in Qizi mountain? Are myths, vitality and technology just rubbish? No, we must find a way to break through the Qizi mountain in the future. " Zhou Wen was cruel to himself.


    After having six wings, Zhou Wen really has the qualification to break through the chess mountain in the game. The fake fairy in the deer platform should have the strength to deal with her now, but there is more than one fake fairy in it. If six of them go together, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he can pay for it.


    Now Zhou Wen focuses on candlelight, so he doesn''t plan to go for the time being.


    "Lord, if it''s not convenient for you right now, I''ll smash the pot and sell the iron. I''ll help you put it on first." Zhou Wen tentatively sent a message in the past.


    "No, aren''t you in the city not far from Qizi mountain? I''ll tell you a place where you can look for something valuable. " The emperor is obviously not as stingy as Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 514

    "Where can''t it be in Qizi mountain?" Zhou Wen asked warily.


    If the emperor asked him to enter the Qizi mountain in reality, Zhou Wen would not go. That place is a big pit. Zhou Wen estimated that even if the six families went with all their mythical companions, they might not be able to fight down that place.


    There are many mythical creatures in the ancient Chaoge. Who knows if those mythical creatures who helped the ancient Chaoge fight in the past are all in it.


    The Seven Saints of Meishan, the four generals of the demons, and so on, even among the mythical creatures, are extremely terrifying. It''s too easy to kill a dragon or something.


    Zhou Wen estimated that if he met them, even if he had six wings to protect the dragon, he would be killed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not in Qizi mountain. I''ve read your map now. That place is in baibali Funiu Mountain. Now that place should be called Baiyun Mountain." The emperor seems to have seen through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Baiyun Mountain is also a dimensional field, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen has heard of Baiyun Mountain.


    Baiyun Mountain and Laojun Mountain belong to Funiu Mountain, but their location is different, but their nature is completely different.


    Laojunshan is relatively safe. As long as you don''t kill animals there or step on flowers and grass, there should be no danger to your life.


    But Baiyun Mountain is different. Since it has changed into a dimensional field, the mountains there are shrouded in clouds and mist, like a holy mountain.


    Zhou Wen heard that few of the people who entered Baiyun Mountain could come out alive. Occasionally, some people could come out alive, and they would die suddenly in a few days.


    According to those who came out alive, it is difficult to identify the direction of the clouds in Baiyun Mountain. Even the companions who are close to you will disappear when they walk. No one will be seen in this life, no corpse will be seen when they die.


    According to them, they also saw the fairy palace in Baiyun Mountain, which was not built on the mountain, but between the clouds, with jade as the base, gold and stone as the top, and fairies flying among the jade buildings.


    Without exception, all the people who saw the fairy palace died in the end, and no one could survive. Even those who escaped from Baiyun Mountain would die suddenly in a few days after they came back, and when they died, they all had happy smiles on their faces.


    Therefore, Baiyun Mountain is also called Shengxian mountain. People who go there will be taken away by immortals. That is to go to the fairy palace to enjoy their happiness.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if they had enjoyed the happiness, but he didn''t want to die.


    "What''s valuable in a place that''s not dimensional? On the southeast of Baiyun Mountain, there is a strange stone that looks like a rabbit. The good things are under it. " The emperor sent a message saying.


    "I heard that there is a great terror in Baiyun Mountain. All the people who have been there have died. I''m afraid I''ll go there and get something back." Zhou Wen said.


    "Anyway, I''ve told you where it is. You can decide whether you want to go or not. No matter whether you want to go or not, don''t say you have no money in the future." Said the emperor.


    "Lord, do you have a way to enter Baiyun Mountain?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you go in with your eyes closed and don''t look at anything, it will be OK." Said the emperor.


    "But how can I find that strange stone without looking at anything with my eyes closed?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Are you looking at the goods on your earrings? If you want to go or not, don''t bother me. I''m busy. " The emperor replied with disdain.


    Zhou Wen was depressed. The emperor even knew the ability of listening. It seemed that he could not fool her.


    Zhou Wen went to the Internet to look up the information of Baiyun Mountain. He found the place that the emperor said. It was very famous in Baiyun Mountain. When there was no dimension before, it was a scenic spot called Yutu Baiyue.


    It''s said that the jade rabbit came down to Baiyun Mountain to visit. Because the scenery of Baiyun Mountain is so excellent, it makes the jade rabbit linger and forget to return. It missed the time to return to the Moon Palace. It can only watch the moon rise from the East and never go back. So the jade rabbit lies on the mountain and looks at the East day by day, hoping that the Moon Fairy can come to pick it up.


    It''s just a legend. After the Dimensionalization, no one knows what it''s like and whether the moon hare stone is still there.


    "The emperor said that as long as he didn''t open his eyes to see it, it would be OK, which is very beneficial to me." Zhou Wen considered whether to go to Baiyun Mountain.


    The emperor''s free hand is a piece of mythical talent. What she can see and remember is definitely not ordinary.


    Anyway, it''s OK to stay in the college. Zhou Wen decides to go to Baiyunshan to have a look. Anyway, he can also play games and brush copies on the way, without any delay.


    The bird and the antelope can only be fostered by Wang Lu again. Although Zhou Wen wants Li Xuan to raise them, he is more diligent than Zhou Wen. He has no time to take care of them.


    As for taking them to Baiyun Mountain, it''s definitely impossible. In case the bird opens its eyes and sees the fairy palace, it will die.


    Zhou Wen is counting on him to be a thug when he grows up. He can''t let him take risks so easily.


    "How did you grow so thin after two days? Did you abuse it? " Wang Lu saw the thin bird and gave Zhou Wen a white look.


    "I don''t dare to abuse it. It''s good to eat and drink all day. It''s better than me." Zhou Wen actually felt a little strange.


    Bird is very thin. After a trip to Laojun Mountain, he directly loses weight. Zhou Wen suspects that antelope is playing a trick. When he was playing games in front of the wordless monument, antelope took him to the top of Laojun Mountain. It seems that he lost weight when he came down. He doesn''t know what they did on it.


    "You owe me a lot of lunch and dinner. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t finish it when I graduate." Wang Lu carefully wrote down Zhou Wen''s foster time in his diary, so that he could come back to settle accounts with him.


    "Take your time. You can always finish it." Zhou Wen has nothing to do with it. These two guys are dimensional creatures, and they will be raised by ordinary people. Zhou Wen is really worried about what they will do.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen calls Ansheng to ask him to take a few days off for him. If it takes a long time to leave the college, the procedures are complicated.


    Although Baiyun Mountain is not far away, if it enters the dimensional field, it will not know when it will come out.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll give you a pass. When you come back, you can go in and out of the college freely. You don''t have to ask for leave every time." Said Anson.


    "And this pass?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "It''s usually for graduate students. According to the regulations, ordinary college students are not allowed to apply for a pass, but master Wen is an exception. By the way, master Wen, where are you going this time? " Asked Anson.


    "I want to go to Baiyun Mountain." Zhou Wen and an Sheng have experienced life and death, so there is no need to hide them.

 Chapter 515

    "What are you doing in Baiyun Mountain?" Anson was a little surprised.


    "I heard that the dimensional field there is something interesting. I want to see it." It''s hard for Zhou Wen to say. He listened to the emperor and wanted to dig for treasure.


    "Baiyun Mountain is too dangerous. We''ve been there for several years, and we haven''t been able to reach the top of the Jade Emperor. If you really want to go to Baiyun Mountain, you must remember that you can''t open your eyes after entering Baiyun Mountain. Otherwise, once you see a mirage like the Fairy palace, you''re afraid that the myth accompanying pet can''t save you." Anson said seriously.


    "Why can''t you open your eyes?" Zhou Wen already knew this taboo, but he didn''t expect that Ansheng and they already knew it.


    "I don''t know. Just like the small Buddhist temple, they are unreasonable things. As long as you open your eyes and see them, you will die. There is no reason to say."


    After a pause, Ansheng said, "there''s also the Jade Emperor''s top. You can''t go there. Even if you close your eyes, you''ll be hurt by the strange taboo power there. There''s a place where you can''t get in and out."


    "I know. I''ll just go and have a look first. It''s not sure whether I can enter the mountain or not." Zhou Wen inquired about some details, and then he knew that Ansheng had a deep understanding of Baiyun Mountain. Except that they couldn''t go to the top of the Jade Emperor, almost all the other places had been found out.


    Zhou Wen knows that if they want to have such a deep understanding of Baiyun Mountain, sacrifice is inevitable. Unlike Zhou Wen, they can explore without scruples if they have mysterious mobile phones. Even if they go to explore epic level masters, they can''t prevent the weird in the dimensional field. Once there is an unknown accident, the epic level strongman is also easy to die.


    Now Zhou Wen is going to have a look. If he can find the little hand pattern, he won''t go up the mountain first. He will download the Baiyun Mountain with the little hand pattern, and it''s not too late to go up again.


    Having said that about Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s the progress over there in Zhuolu?"


    "I know that you will definitely have the idea there after you have the six wings to guard the dragon. I can tell you for sure that you can only die if you take the six wings to guard the dragon in the past." Ansheng told Zhou Wen what they had recently explored.


    Those experts were able to judge that the mythical creatures in the temple were candlelight dragon and qiongqi, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    However, they were only able to judge their names. They had no ability to enter the temple. They didn''t know as much about Zhulong and qiongqi as Zhou wenlai did. They didn''t even know what abilities Zhulong and qiongqi had.


    "It seems that I can only rely on myself for the trip to the temple." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Since you''re going to Baiyun Mountain, you can wait another two days. I''ll go to Baiyun Mountain in two days. I''ll take you with me then." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to go either. He thinks it''s good to go with Ansheng. Anyway, they have already explored the place where the jade rabbit worships the moon. If they can''t find the little hand pattern, it''s better for Ansheng to take him up than for him to go up and bump around.


    After making an appointment with Ansheng, the two end the call. Zhou Wen picks up his mobile phone and continues to brush the copy. Anyway, he is leaving in two days, and the birds and antelopes are lazy to get back. Let them stay with Wang Lu. Anyway, they are willing to follow Wang Lu. It''s better to eat and drink there than with Zhou Wen.


    By brushing the copies again and again, Zhou Wen killed a large number of note elves. Now the number of seven note elves has exceeded thousands. They are summoned together and attacked together under the command of the golden harp. The sound wave generated can break the defense of the Shenwen heavy armor warrior, but it''s still a lot worse to compete with the mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen estimated that the number of note elves must be at least tens of thousands, and the sound wave attack generated can be compared with the six wings before the enhancement.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. Anyway, he wants to brush the sun beast. He brushes the note elves along the way. Every time, he can get some accompanying eggs of the note elves.


    Unfortunately, in the music hall, goldfish are not lucky. They can only bring tiger blessing.


    As usual, Zhou Wen came to the music fountain square. To his surprise, he saw the golden harp again.


    I came to the music fountain square so many times before, but except for the first time, I didn''t find the golden harp again. Zhou Wen thought that the golden harp would never appear again, but he didn''t expect to see it again this time.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He ordered the six wing guardian dragon to rush up. As expected, the golden harp made use of its ability to let tens of thousands of note elves burst out sound waves with it, forming a huge sound wave attack.


    Today''s six wings guardian dragon is no longer the same as before. It bursts out with all its strength. The six wings appear at the same time, and its body turns white. Its body smashes the sound wave attack and forcibly kills in front of the golden harp. It smashes the golden harp with a slap.


    "The six wings have really strengthened a lot." Zhou Wen was not very happy. The joint efforts of more than 100000 note elves could not stop the six wings guarding the dragon. If he wanted to form an army of note elves, he would have to get at least hundreds of thousands of note elves to accompany him to play a decisive role in the competition with mythical creatures.


    The golden harp didn''t produce accompanying eggs, but it produced a rare crystal of space attribute, space attribute + 3.


    This gives Zhou Wen another rare attribute, that is, three points are missing.


    In the past two days, Zhou Wen has been painting copies at home for two days. The soldiers of Shenwen heavy armor and jinganglish have done a lot of painting, but the accompanying eggs of little tiger and Yadi puppet have never exploded.


    It''s understandable for Zhou Wen that the accompanying eggs of tiger are hard to explode, but it''s unexpected that the accompanying eggs of Yadi puppet are also so hard to explode, and even the skill crystallization is rarely exploded.


    In addition to Zhou Wen''s first avatar skill, there is no second skill crystal.


    Early in the morning, an Sheng called and told Zhou Wen to go to Baiyun Mountain together. Zhou Wen packed up his things and brought his successful avatar with him.


    When he got to the outside of the school, he saw an Sheng''s car and went to the window to find that an Tianzuo was sitting in the back row, which made him feel slightly stunned.


    "Why didn''t a Sheng tell me that an Tianzuo would go with me?" Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to pull the front passenger''s door open and sit in.


    Zhou Wen has been in this car many times before, but when he came in today, he felt strange. There was something wrong with the atmosphere in the car.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes are also a little strange. Obviously, he didn''t know that Zhou Wen was going to Baiyun mountain before.

 Chapter 516

    "Master Wen, we are going to hunt a mythical creature in the red birch forest of Baiyun Mountain this time. Would you like to have a look?" Anson said as he drove.


    "Kill mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard that someone wanted to hunt mythical creatures.


    Ansheng said: "yes, there is a strange mythical creature in the red birch forest. We have investigated it for several years, and its information has been almost investigated. This time, we have a great grasp. Since you want to go to Baiyun Mountain, it''s better to have a look together, which can also increase some experience."


    "I have no problem." Zhou Wen still believes in an Sheng''s words.


    After all, they are hunting mythical creatures in reality, which is more dangerous. They will certainly do more preparation work and will not risk their own lives.


    And this time even an Tianzuo is out, there should not be too big a problem.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t want to have too much contact with an Tianzuo. He doesn''t think he and an Tianzuo are the same people at all.


    But Ansheng said: "the mythical creature in the red birch forest doesn''t know its name yet. We call it love letter. It''s very interesting. The governor said that if the accompanying eggs can be found this time, it belongs to me. Maybe I will have mythical accompanying pets in the future."


    "Love letters? How could there be such a name? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "There''s also a little story. It''s said that the bark of the red birch is very thin, and it''s easy to peel off, and it''s very beautiful. Some people will use the bark of the red birch to write a love letter to their sweetheart. Although the dimensional creature in the red birch forest doesn''t look like a book, the skills it uses are all related to words, which is quite difficult to deal with. We don''t know how many accompanying pets we have died in the red birch forest in recent years, so we can understand its various skills... "


    Anson said a lot about the ability of the mythical dimensional creature, and then said, "but if you want to kill a mythical creature, even if you know its ability, you can''t do without the same mythical power. So this time, I have to ask the governor to do it in person, otherwise I can''t do it myself. If you go with me, I''ll be more at ease. The two experts in Luoyang will help me kill dimensional creatures together. It''s also a good story. "


    Zhou Wenshi didn''t want to have any good words with an Tian Zuoli, but it was hard to say something uncivilized, so he could only be silent.


    "Mountain roads are dangerous. Drive well." An Tianzuo, who sat at the back and closed his eyes for a rest, said coldly.


    "Yes." Ansheng answered, did not dare to speak, secretly winked at Zhou Wen, and then focused on driving.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in speaking. He wants to close his eyes and have a rest, but suddenly he hears his mobile phone ring.


    See call is Huang Ji, Zhou Wen answered the phone.


    "Zhou Wen, our game is successful." Huang''s voice of great interest came over. It was so loud that even an Sheng and an Tianzuo heard it.


    After the last trial, Zhou Wen didn''t have much expectation for Huang Ji''s game, but he pretended to be very interested and said, "that''s really great. Can you pass me a copy? I can''t wait to try it."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I''ve sent it to the Internet and started the internal test. You can download it from this website and give some advice after playing." Huang Ji quickly sent a website to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen opened the website, it was a game website. There were many games in internal test and public test. Their game was called "dimension". Zhou Wen saw the game at the top.


    It''s not because Huang Ji spends money that the ranking is high, but because Huang Ji just uploaded it, it will be displayed on the top.


    Zhou Wen quickly downloaded the game. Fortunately, it''s not the scope of the dimensional field. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether there is a signal or not. They just arrived in the suburbs, and the signal is good.


    After a while, Zhou Wen downloaded the game and started the game. He found that although the landing interface was very simple, it was pretty good. It looked very generous.


    Entering the game, there is only one option of hulaoguan. Zhou Wen chose hulaoguan. When he entered the game, he was surprised.


    Originally thought that the game made by Huang Ji was a horizontal version of the arcade level, but now it''s very different from when he tried it.


    Although it is still a horizontal version of the clearance mode, both the NPC and the delicacy of the scene have been greatly improved. There are only two characters to choose from, one is a man and the other is a woman. After choosing a man, there is no previous skill selection interface. Instead, it enters a game tutorial interface.


    It introduces the operation method and skill usage of the game. In addition to the direction key, there are five keys in the game, and then use the direction key and other five keys. With different key combinations, you can send out different skills. At present, there are ten built-in skills. After remembering the way of sending moves, you can use the skills you need.


    "Well done!" Zhou Wen felt that this was a surprise. He tried the operation method, and it was surprisingly smooth. It was almost the same as the very popular fighting game before, and he had a good sense of operation and strike.


    Entering the game, hulaoguan has become a black-and-white ink style, and the magic soldier is the same style. It seems unexpected. Zhou Wen manipulates the game characters to kill the magic soldier in hulaoguan, and finds that the magic soldier''s various moves and attack modes are very similar to the real magic soldier, which is much more flexible and difficult than before.


    "This... Is really OK..." Zhou Wen played for a while, more and more surprised, this and his imagination is also too much different, unexpected good.


    Although you may not be able to kill the magic soldiers after playing the game, you can be familiar with all kinds of attack methods of the magic soldiers in the game and know how to deal with them when you really meet them. For the newcomers who have not been in the tiger prison, the help is still very great, which is much better than just watching the video and learning.


    Zhou Wen went through all the way and killed many magic soldiers. The operation was not a problem for him at all. He just looked at the operation method a little bit. All kinds of skills were very smooth and killing magic soldiers was very easy.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the little boss mage. After a fierce battle with the mage, he felt that the game was really good. He did a good job in all kinds of behavior patterns and skills of the mage, which was similar to the real mage.


    Zhou Wen has been playing games, and an Tianzuo, who is behind him, is still taking a rest with his eyes closed. After hearing that Zhou Wen has been playing games for more than half an hour, he can''t help opening his eyes and frowning.


    An Tianzuo obviously doesn''t like Zhou Wen, who plays games all day. In his opinion, this is playing with things and losing heart.


    How exquisite an Sheng is. Seeing an Tianzuo''s frown in his rearview mirror, he knew that it was going to be bad, so he said in advance, "master Wen, I heard that you and your classmates cooperated to make a game, which can be used to popularize the various abilities of dimensional biology. Is that right?"


    "Yes, I''ve just finished the production, and now I''ve just uploaded the internal test. It''s just my first time to play it. At present, there is only one copy of hulaoguan. There are magic soldiers and monsters as monsters in the game. You can know the behavior patterns and skills of magic soldiers and monsters by playing the game. You can learn how to deal with them in the game, but the game is a game after all, In actual combat, we need to practice all kinds of skills well. " Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s very good, governor. Why don''t you play the game made by Zhou Wen? If it''s feasible, it''s really helpful for the understanding of dimensional biology. Maybe it can be promoted." Said Anson.


    "After all, games are just games. If you have time to play games, you''d better go to see more video materials." Antanzo closed his eyes again and continued to rest.

 Chapter 517

    After arriving at Baiyun Mountain, the person in charge here will take an Tianzuo, an Sheng and Zhou Wen to Baiyun Mountain. Because an Tianzuo can''t stay here much time, no matter whether he can kill the mythical creature today, he must go back.


    Zhou Wen looked at Baiyun Mountain from a distance. He saw that it was shrouded in clouds and the mountain was looming. It really looked like a fairy mountain in mythology and legend.


    There are many places in the red birch forest. The place where mythical creatures are located is at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. There is no need to climb the mountain.


    But there is also the range of Baiyun Mountain, and there is a certain chance to see the fairy palace in the clouds.


    "If you go further, there may be fairyland. Put on this." Ansheng gives Zhou Wen a similar headband.


    The helmet is made of chemical fiber mixed with metal wire. It won''t affect breathing after wearing it, but the vision is blocked, so it''s impossible to see what''s outside.


    "No matter what you hear or what happens, it''s impossible to take off the hood." After Ansheng told Zhou Wen, he put on the headgear.


    An Tianzuo and several other officers in the garrison also wore headgear. They had their own ways. Some relied on special companions for their vision, some on their hearing, and some on their mounts to replace their eyes.


    Anson calls out a strange companion pet, which is like a big eye with wings. The big eye flies around Anson. Anson seems to be able to see the surrounding environment, which is no different from the normal state.


    An Tianzuo didn''t summon the companion pet, and didn''t see when he used it, but the condom seemed unable to affect his eyesight, and he still moved freely.


    Zhou Wen''s own listening is not affected either.


    Led by an officer riding a companion pet, the Party headed for the deep part of the red birch forest.


    Baiyun Mountain is mysterious, but there are not many dimensional creatures here, but every dimensional creature here is very terrible, at least epic creatures.


    It''s said that the red birch forest is very beautiful, but you can only listen to it. You can''t see the color, but you don''t think it''s good-looking.


    "Governor, listen to the response of the beast, the love letter should be not far ahead." Said one of the officers, riding on his companion''s pet.


    "Prepare to fight." An Tianzuo gave the order.


    Except for Zhou Wen, everyone began to prepare for the war. After a long time, Zhou Wen heard that a different dimensional creature appeared in front of him.


    The alien is very strange. It looks like a large scorpion, but it has transparent wings on its back. It is huge and longer than an adult.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can only listen to it and can''t see its color at all. Otherwise, he will find many strange things.


    The large scorpion is as white as jade, but there are many blood colored patterns on it. If you look carefully, those blood colored patterns are strange characters.


    When they found the strange scorpion, Zhou Wen had already found them. As soon as its tail was up, the blood color on the tail needle was in full bloom, and a strange blood color mantra pattern was formed. The mantra pattern was completely condensed by light. It looked very magical.


    Zhou Wen has heard from an Sheng that this guy''s ability to send out a variety of similar characters should be one of them, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know which one.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, Ansheng and his family were ready to fight. But to his surprise, Xuewen on the scorpion''s tail didn''t shoot at them. His tail was on the ground fiercely. Xuewen melted into the ground and disappeared.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen saw that the earth around him was glowing with blood, and the soil seemed to be permeated with blood, giving birth to Yingying red light.


    The red light was strong and weak, which made Zhou Wen think that he was in a huge array of light.


    The officers were obviously well prepared. An officer''s companion pet raised his hooves fiercely to gather holy white light, and then stepped on the ground. The holy light spread out on the ground and covered up the red light below, so that the small area where Zhou Wen stood was not affected by the red light.


    In large areas affected by the red light, strange phenomena have taken place, as if everything is slowing down. The wind blows through the birch forest, which should be rattling, but now it seems to be playing in slow motion, and the leaves are shaking, which is extremely slow.


    "This is its slow character. If we don''t have the corresponding restraint power, our speed will drop very much. Don''t kill it at that time, even if we want to avoid its attack, we can''t be killed directly." Said Anson.


    It seems that it is useless for them to find the slow character. A blood pattern on the back of the mythical creature, which looks like a scorpion, flashed out into a blood light character. The blood light character didn''t come for Zhou Wen, but flew to a red birch tree.


    The blood light text hit the red birch and disappeared in a flash. It was like drilling into the red birch tree. The next second, the red birch tree withered quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dead tree, and the blood light text flew out of the dead tree. At this time, the blood light text changed obviously, and its shape changed, And the blood light is stronger.


    The blood light text is suspended above the scorpion, emitting red light. Where the red light shines, all the red birch trees seem to be alive. The roots of the trees break through the ground and the branches sway. They all roll towards Zhou Wen, as if they become tree demons.


    An officer''s back glittered with ice light, and an ice fox like soul appeared. The ice light burst out on the soul, freezing the demonized red birch trees nearby.


    Ansheng has no time to explain to Zhou Wen. The scorpions over there are full of blood. Red light words fly out of them and turn into blood rainbow. They attack Zhou Wen.


    An Sheng and several officers resist the attack of Xuehong. An Tianzuo is always watching, and he doesn''t mean to fight from beginning to end.


    Zhou Wen probably can see that the strength of this scorpion is about the same as the six wings before it was strengthened, but its ability is quite strange.


    It has many functions. In addition to the previous ones, it can also be transformed into various forces such as wind, fire, lightning and so on.


    If it is the first time to meet it, or the strength is not enough, it is easy to be killed by it.


    But Anson has been studying it for several years, and they have come up with a way to restrain its various forces. No matter how it changes its skills, it can barely dissolve them.


    But it''s just a solution. So far, Zhou Wen hasn''t seen how they can kill the scorpion.

 Chapter 518

    Ansheng''s personal ability is absolutely the best in the epic level, but even he can''t get close to scorpion. The speed of scorpion is too fast. Once its back wings are extended, it can easily fly hundreds of meters away. Even Zhou Wen, who uses ghost walking, can''t easily catch up with it.


    After dissolving the words of wind, fire, thunder and lightning in succession, Ansheng seems to have found an opportunity to fight back. With Ansheng''s command, several officers burst out their strongest attack power, a series of terrible forces, and fought against the scorpion.


    There was a flash of blood light on the scorpion''s back, and a huge blood light text appeared on its back, like a shield, blocking their attack.


    Just listen to a burst of ping-pong random ring, Anson their strength are smashed, blood shield is nothing.


    Has not moved an Tian Zuo finally had the movement, only saw on his body the flame to soar, transforms into a strange life soul.


    The whole body of the soul was wrapped in white armor. The armor was not gold or jade. It looked more like carved bones.


    There is also a blood like Cape behind him. In his left hand, he holds a slender bone knife covered with blood lines, while in the other hand, he holds a gun made of bone.


    It''s not a cold weapon gun, it''s a modern gun.


    "That thing... Can''t be Gatling..." Zhou Wen looked at the weapon in the soul''s hand, the bone barrel and the back seat connected together, how to look like the old hot weapon often seen in film and television works.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he only heard the roar of terror. He saw the firelight in front of the barrel of the bone gun, and one by one the blood colored light bombs shot out like a rainstorm.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Dense bullets bombarded the scorpion''s blood light text cover, shaking and flashing it, as if it might break at any time.


    Buzzing more than, bullets like no money as crazy pour, the scorpion''s blood light text cover, unexpectedly was abruptly smashed.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw that someone''s soul had a hot weapon, and the attack might not be too strong. He could break the myth level shield.


    Although it was only a weak one among the mythological level, Zhou Wen was able to kill Medusa by relying on the characteristic of conquering everything. The pure soul was not so strong.


    The bullet hit the scorpion directly, which made him furious. The wings on his back were opened, and there was blood flash on the wings. The whole body had blood flash, and the blood flash on the tip of his tail was especially terrible.


    Those blood around the scorpion body, constantly rotating, blocking the general bullet bombardment of rainstorm.


    The bullet hit the blood text and produced a terrible explosive shock wave, which shattered all the surrounding woods.


    "Open the aura." Anson was directing the officers.


    Only two of the officers'' companions, with their shining lights, shrouded antanzo''s body, which made antanzo and his soul''s body get two different layers of light. Gatling''s bombardment became more fierce, the number of bullets became more intensive, and the power became greater.


    "Curse starts." When Anson himself issued the order, he also used the yuan Qi technique to make a strange gray smoke, which shrouded the scorpion.


    Several other officers also used a variety of forces, which did not have lethality, but had a slight impact on the scorpion.


    Boom!


    Scorpion was bombarded by Gatling''s fury, the blood light text around it burst out a terrible blood light, almost instantly, the blood light devoured everything nearby.


    "Back." Anson had already issued an order before its blood culture burst.


    All the officers had a tacit understanding to fly back with Ansheng, and Zhou Wen followed them, only to find that an Tianzuo did not.


    Seeing the expansion of blood light has been like a black hole of blood color, devouring everything nearby, and an Tianzuo has stood at the edge of the blood hole, and will be devoured soon.


    Zhou Wenzheng frowned, and suddenly saw that the soul of an Tianzuo disappeared. On an Tianzuo''s body, there appeared white bone armor and blood Cape, with bone knife in one hand and bone Gatling in the other.


    At the moment when the blood light was about to devour him, a black light and shadow flew out of his body and fell on the bone knife, which immediately made the bone knife rise and soar into a demon like black flame.


    An Tianzuo raises the bone knife and cuts the blood light in front of him. He abruptly splits the blood light into a crack, and others rush in.


    The guns roared, the knife flame flickered, and antanzo fought with scorpion madly. That kind of madness was completely different from the one he usually saw.


    Ansheng also used all kinds of energy skills in the rear, either to an Tianzuo or to scorpion. The officers who only have ice fox soul and restrain slow character are the busiest. They need to constantly exert their strength to ensure that the area where the security Tianzuo is located will not be affected by the power of slow character.


    Bang!


    The scorpion''s body is lifted up by the bone knife in antanzo''s hand. Antanzo raises Gatling with his backhand. The black flame on the bone knife is instantly transferred to the bone Gatling, making the bone Gatling wrapped in the black flame.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Bullet after bullet with black flame roared to the scorpion in the air, twisting and rising its body in the air. At last, the shell was cracked by bullet, and more and more bullets were shot into its flesh and blood. The black flame above also burned its flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    The blood lines on the scorpion''s body broke and fell like glass.


    "It''s done!" Anson was overjoyed.


    Without the protection of blood lines, the rainstorm like bullets bombarded the scorpion recklessly, smashing all its flesh and blood crustaceans and splashing out blood.


    Seeing that the scorpion''s body is about to be exploded, the scorpion''s abdomen suddenly erupted with bleeding light, a strange blood appeared, and the blood color quickly spread on the scorpion.


    Bang!


    The blood light explodes, its flesh and blood are turned into terrible energy, and the powerful force makes antianzou have to retreat temporarily.


    At the same time of the explosion, a blood light in the scorpion''s body flew away towards Baiyun Mountain at an incredible speed.


    An Tianzuo''s body flashed and ran after Baiyun Mountain.


    "Damn, that guy has such a move!" An Sheng low scolded a, take a person to chase up together.


    Zhou Wen also chased after him. When they caught up with an Tianzuo, they found that an Tianzuo was standing in front of a mountain gate and didn''t see the self exploding scorpion.


    "The love letter escaped to the top of the Jade Emperor?" Anson might have guessed what was going on.


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly: "the failure, go back."


    Although now they all know that the scorpion is no longer good, it must have run out of oil. As long as they can find it, even without the help of an Tianzuo, an Sheng can kill it himself.


    But no one dares to enter the top of the Jade Emperor. No matter how strong the people are, they will die. Even an Tianzuo can only come back in vain.


    Mythical creatures are precious, but they can''t change their lives.

 Chapter 519

    When Zhou Wen listened to the mountain gate, he felt that there was no sound in it. It was as if the particles in it were still, and there was no vibration caused by the flow.


    "There is a great terror in the Jade Emperor''s top, but it''s a pity. After so long preparation, it failed at the last moment." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he secretly regretted for an Sheng. In case a myth comes out with an egg, an Sheng''s strength must be greatly improved, and it will be much safer to go out to carry out the task in the future.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen didn''t find the small hand pattern. Although he couldn''t hear the plane paintings, he could hear the carved traces. If there were small hand patterns, he should be able to hear them.


    An Tianzuo was a decisive man. Since he had no chance, he ordered an Sheng to leave Baiyun Mountain with the officers.


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a scream from the Jade Emperor''s roof, as if it was the last sad sound of some creature before death.


    "It''s a love letter. It''s in the Jade Emperor''s roof. It''s less than 20 meters away. It''s dead, and there''s an accompanying egg." Cried one of the officers.


    "How do you know?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    "I can''t hear the sound, but I can see it with my eyes. It''s inside. A companion egg as big as a football is as white as jade, with blood words on it." The officer began to use hearing, but could not hear anything, because he was not reconciled. He thought that it would be all right if he just took a sneak look, so he lifted his headgear, looked inside and saw the accompanying egg.


    "Anson?" An Tianzuo also uses hearing. He can''t see the situation inside. He turns to an Sheng and asks.


    Because Anson''s big eyes with pet let him have visual ability, if there is one, Anson should be the first to see the talent, right, but Anson didn''t say anything before.


    "Twenty meters is also inside the Yuhuangding, which is no different from 200 meters and two kilometers." Anson replied.


    He was obviously the first to find the blood scorpion among all the people, but he didn''t say anything. Even in front of him, he chose to give up.


    With that, Ansheng said to the officer, "Lao he, put on the headgear. You''re not going to die?"


    "Governor, adjutant, let''s try again. It''s less than 20 meters away. Maybe we can get the accompanying egg out. It''s a mythical accompanying egg." The officer put on the headgear and said to an Tianzuo and an Sheng.


    "What ah Sheng said is not wrong, let alone 20 meters, even if it is two centimeters, it is also inside the Jade Emperor''s top." He said.


    "Governor, let''s try to use accompanying pets. If we sacrifice a few more accompanying pets, we can afford to pay for it." Several officers thought it was a pity to just leave.


    "Don''t try. Are there few experiments done before? You can''t enter the Jade Emperor''s top. It''s the same for people and accompanying pets. " Ah Sheng is very firmly against it.


    "Governor, I have a companion pet. I got it from a dimension field before. It''s called exorcism. It has certain ability to fight against evil forces. Let it have a try? If adjutant an can have a mythical pet, it will be a great promotion for our sunset army. In the future, when we carry out the mission, we can reduce the death of many brothers... "One of the officers said.


    "Then try it." He said.


    "Thank you, governor." The officer was overjoyed.


    "Governor..." Ansheng also wants to stop.


    "If you don''t let them have a try, they won''t be reconciled. Just remember it in your heart." An Tianzuo stops an Sheng from going on.


    While they were talking, Zhou Wen walked around the mountain gate to find out if there would be small hand patterns nearby. He didn''t have much hope, because small hand patterns are usually carved in more prominent places. There is no small hand pattern on the mountain gate, so the possibility of small hand patterns here is relatively low.


    But unexpectedly, he found a small hand pattern on a rock on the east side of the mountain gate.


    As like as two peas, what what is the color of the mountain, and the shape is nothing special. The small hand pattern on it is a small stone with a small hill like a stone carved with small hands.


    He took out his cell phone and patted the little hand pattern.


    The phone quickly locked the pattern and entered the download interface.


    On the other side, the officer has summoned a moon white rhinoceros. The rhinoceros looks very powerful, much bigger than ordinary rhinoceros, even bigger than an adult elephant. Its body is covered with jade light, and it looks as if its body is covered by moonlight.


    "Lao he, don''t try. It''s a pity to destroy such a precious companion pet as exorcism spirit." Anson sighed.


    "It''s OK. Less than 20 meters away, that''s the start of exorcism." Old he is very determined, when the evil spirit chip came to the stone gate, old he gave an order, evil fiercely moved, you are a full horsepower heavy tank general, rushed into the mountain gate, toward the position of the accompanying eggs fall.


    As soon as he entered the mountain gate, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear his voice. He thought that there was no fairy palace vision now. He didn''t look between the clouds. He just looked at the situation inside the mountain gate.


    He lifted the headgear to let his eyes see the situation of the mountain gate. He saw that the body of the anti evil spirit had already rushed into the mountain gate for four or five meters, and was still sprinting rapidly. At that speed, a distance of 20 meters, it was estimated that he would be able to breathe a few times.


    Zhou Wen also saw the accompanying egg, which was less than 20 meters inside the mountain gate. As Lao he said, the jade white egg had blood colored patterns on it, and there was a pile of blood colored powder on the ground, which should be the result of the blood scorpion''s death.


    When Zhou Wenzheng looked at the exorcism rhinoceros, he saw a terrible scene. After rushing into the mountain gate, the huge rhinoceros turned into jade. It wasn''t far before he rushed in. At most, it was ten meters away. The whole rhinoceros turned into a lifeless jade statue and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the body of the Exorcist spirit broke into pieces of jade, and the pieces of jade that fell on the ground continued to break up, becoming more broken and smaller, like fine sand, splitting again and again, and finally turned into dust.


    Zhou Wen can''t help shivering. He finally knows what happened to the blood powder under the accompanying eggs. Even the blood scorpion can''t stop the terrible power in the Jade Emperor''s top. It''s the same end as the evil spirit.


    It was the accompanying egg that was not affected by the terrorist forces.


    "Ding!" Zhou Wen''s mobile phone upgrade download completed, looked down, saw a black mountain icon on the mobile phone screen, but the name is not Baiyun Mountain, but Zhenmo mountain.

 Chapter 520

    Open the copy of Zhenmo mountain, and find that the bloody villain appears in front of the black stone. Next to it is the gate of Baiyun Mountain. Except that the shape is Q version, the layout is the same as the real Baiyun Mountain.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and tried to let the bloody villain enter the mountain gate to see if his ability of listening could resist the terrorist forces in the Jade Emperor''s top.


    As a result, it was useless. The power in the Jade Emperor''s top was not evil power like curse. The bloody villain turned into dust within a few steps.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, rebirth, once again into the top of the Jade Emperor, but this time he switched his Yuanqi Jue to Dao Jue.


    Mingge is naturally transformed into Tao style and no taboo.


    As soon as the bloody villain stepped in, the crystal in his consciousness lit up, like a light bulb suddenly lit up.


    "Useful!" Zhou Wen was so happy that he controlled the bloody villain to move on. After a few steps, his body was OK. There were cracks on the crystal, which seemed to be about to break.


    "I really can''t take it out." In front of the mountain gate, Lao he looks disappointed. He doesn''t feel sorry for his death, but because he can''t take out the accompanying eggs for Ansheng.


    "Lao he, with the governor in the future, we will have opportunities to kill mythical creatures, and mythical pets will come along sooner or later." Ansheng said that he was very sorry for the death of the elixir. It was a pity that there were a few epic companions who could break the evil spirits.


    "Let''s go." An Tianzuo once again ordered that no one said anything this time. Although he was not willing to give up the mythological accompanying eggs, he had to leave.


    "Ah Sheng, let me try. Maybe I can take it out." Zhou Wen came over and said.


    If the accompanying egg was an Tianzuo''s, Zhou Wengen would not have stood out, and might even have come back secretly to take the accompanying egg after they left.


    But the accompanying egg is for an Sheng, but Zhou Wen thinks he should help.


    Anson has really helped him a lot, and has gone through life and death with him. In the future, he will have plenty of opportunities to get the eggs. But in this way, he will not meet many people who can accompany you with his life at the critical time.


    "Master Wen, if you want to use the myth to accompany the pet to get the accompanying eggs, you don''t have to try again. The love letter is also a myth, and it can''t resist the power of the Jade Emperor." Said Anson.


    "If you just want to take out the accompanying eggs, it''s very simple. You don''t need to use myth accompanying pet." Zhou Wen said that he had already come to the mountain gate. He deliberately said it was easy, but he didn''t say that he wanted to enter the mountain gate.


    Because he knows very well that if he says he wants to go in, Anson will definitely stop him, and it is impossible to let him go in and take risks.


    "Master Wen, what can you do?" Asked Anson.


    An Tianzuo and several officers also looked at Zhou Wen. They also wanted to know whether Zhou Wen really had a way to take out the accompanying eggs.


    Lao he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "master Wen, you have to have a way to take out the accompanying eggs. If you have something to say in the future, Lao he will be on call and will not frown."


    Ansheng has saved the life of Lao he''s family. Lao he always takes Ansheng''s affairs as his own.


    "I wrote that down." Zhou Wen said to look inside the mountain gate. An Tianzuo and others thought that he was going to summon the companion pet. But who knew that Zhou Wen suddenly stepped out and went to the mountain gate.


    "Can''t..." Ansheng was shocked and rushed to the mountain gate.


    Someone was faster than him. In a flash, he came to the mountain gate and reached out to catch Zhou Wen, but he was still slow. Zhou Wen had already rushed into the mountain gate.


    When Ansheng rushes to the front of the mountain gate, he is held down by an Tianzuo, who is one step earlier. He doesn''t let him rush in with Zhou Wen.


    "Look carefully, his body is not affected." An Tianzuo didn''t know when he had taken off his headgear. Looking at Zhou Wen in the stone gate, he said to an Sheng in a deep voice.


    Lao he and others were also surprised. They thought Zhou Wen would try to use a special companion pet, but they didn''t expect him to go in by himself.


    An Sheng stands outside the stone gate and looks at Zhou Wen inside. He walks to the accompanying egg quickly. What''s more, his body doesn''t decompose as jade like the spirit of exorcism.


    Zhou Wen''s body fell in front of the accompanying egg like smoke. He reached for the egg, took it in his hand, and then turned back.


    As soon as it enters and retreats, it''s fast and elegant, just like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath. The light of the sword flashes, and it has returned to its sheath before we can see what the blade looks like.


    When Zhou Wen came back to the Mountain Gate with the accompanying eggs of the blood scorpion in his hand, Lao he woke up. Looking at Zhou Wen standing in front of him with the accompanying eggs intact, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Master Wen, you are too bold." Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen''s body, and saw that his body did not appear any abnormal, so he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." Zhou Wen throws the accompanying egg to Ansheng.


    "Thank you, master Wen." Anson caught the accompanying egg and said with a smile.


    "Do not consider the consequences, sooner or later pay the price, put on the headgear, we go down the mountain." An Tianzuo said coldly, put on the headgear, turned and went down the mountain.


    They quickly put on the headgear and followed an Tianzuo down the mountain.


    "Ah Sheng, is the moon worship on the mountain over there?" At a fork in the middle of the mountain, Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "It''s over there. Yes, I''ll show you." Said Anson.


    Old he also said: "young master Wen, if you want to see it, I''ll take you, but it''s just a stone. It''s nothing to look at."


    "No, there''s no danger there anyway. I want to go and see for myself. You go back first." Zhou Wen said and went up the mountain road.


    Ansheng didn''t insist on going with him either. Zhou Wen even retreated from the Jade Emperor''s roof, so there would be no danger outside.


    "Adjutant an, young master Wen is so amazing that he can go in and out of Yuhuangding safely. It''s so strong. Is he still in school?" Lao he watched Zhou Wen''s back disappear on the mountain road and said to an Sheng.


    "You don''t know who master Wen is? Can a man be so spoiled by his wife An Sheng said while aiming at an Tianzuo with his big eyes. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see an Tianzuo''s expression through the headgear.


    "It''s true that young master Wen is Mrs. Lan''s son. He should be strong." Old he said with a smile.

 Chapter 521

    Zhou Wen walked all the way to the peak where the jade rabbit worships the moon. Although there are no taboos, he seems to have the ability to restrain the taboos in Baiyun Mountain, but he is cautious. He still wears a headgear and only uses his listening ability to explore the way.


    If you see the fairy palace, all taboos do not work, it is not very unjust death.


    There are really few alien creatures in Baiyun Mountain. Zhou Wen walked all the way to the top of the mountain, but he didn''t even encounter one.


    Up to the top of the mountain, Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary moon worshiping jade rabbit stone. It may be that Zhou Wen''s association ability is not very good. How he looks at this stone, it doesn''t look like a rabbit.


    "The emperor said that it was under this stone, but this stone seems to be connected with the mountain, right? Are you going to dig it up? " Zhou Wen went around the moon rabbit stone, but he didn''t find the good thing that the emperor said.


    Although it''s not good to destroy the natural landscape, Zhou Wen doesn''t care so much now. He summons the six winged guardian dragon to push away the moon rabbit stone and see if there is anything below.


    The six wings guardian dragon has 80 strength, plus the blessing of Yuanqi skill, let alone a stone, even this mountain peak can break a section.


    But its two forepaws holding the moon rabbit stone, desperately hard, did not let the moon rabbit stone move half a minute.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be surprised. With the strength of the six wings, let alone a stone, even a piece of titanium alloy should be twisted.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways!" Zhou Wen let six wings stop, I''m afraid it''s impossible to move the moon rabbit stone by brute force.


    Zhou Wen studied how to fix the moon rabbit stone on the mountain peak, but he used a lot of methods, but he couldn''t move the moon rabbit stone at all. He had to leave Baiyun Mountain first, go back to the residence, and get ready to contact the emperor and ask her how to take the things under the moon rabbit stone.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the station, Lao he warmly welcomed him in and told him that Luoyang still had something to deal with. An Sheng and an Tianzuo had already left. They left a message, just as if Zhou Wen wanted to go back, Lao he would drive him back.


    On the rugged mountain road, Anson was playing with his mobile phone while driving.


    For him, it''s not difficult to use one mind for two purposes. There is no conflict between driving and playing games. Most people should never do this when they are driving. It''s easy to cause accidents and harm others and themselves.


    The picture on the screen of Anson''s mobile phone is exactly the game made by Zhou Wen''s investment in Huang Ji. He holds the mobile phone in one hand and moves his fingers very fast. It''s no different from other people''s two hand operation, and it''s more flexible.


    All kinds of wind of the game characters and skills to release, the magic soldiers and magic will play the fallen flowers and water.


    "What are you doing there if you don''t drive well?" An Tianzuo, who was sitting at the back, closed his eyes and had a rest, suddenly said.


    "I downloaded as like as two peas of the game they played, and played it, it''s really good. They feel very much about the sense of attack and skills. They are very close to reality. Especially the magic soldiers and Magic players, the behavior patterns and skills are exactly the same as those in reality. If we encounter magic soldiers and Magic players in real life, we will know how to deal with them. This game is really good. It seems that master Wen really doesn''t just play games. " Anson said while playing games.


    "It''s just grandstanding. Watching videos can better understand dimensional creatures than playing games. He doesn''t know how to play games when he studies them every day. The so-called understanding of dimensional creatures is just an excuse to be greedy." He said.


    Ansheng helped Zhou Wen to explain: "there are still some differences. Watching the video can only know what kind of abilities the dimensional creature has. Ordinary people can''t know what skills they can use to deal with it by watching it, but in the game, they can try to use various skills to fight the dimensional creature, and then they can know which skills are effective for it, and through the fighting in the game, It''s also easier to remember when to use various skills of dimensional creatures. This game is an advanced version of the strategy. It would be better if it could be made into a holographic game. "


    "I found that since you went out with Zhou Wen several times, you have become more and more reasonable." An Tian Zuo said with a cold face.


    "Governor, you''re right. I''m wrong. It''s useless to play this game Ansheng said quickly.


    "I''ve learned how to behave in a negative way. It''s true that those who are close to me are black. Take the mobile phone." Seeing that Ansheng was still playing, an Tianzuo hummed coldly.


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Anson quickly put away his cell phone.


    "I want you to get your cell phone." An Tianzuo said, staring at an Sheng in the rearview mirror.


    Anson reluctantly handed the mobile phone to an Tianzuo, who was sitting in the back. An Tianzuo reached out to take the mobile phone, glared at an Sheng and said: "drive well, and then make those messy things, you will be punished to guard Qizi mountain."


    Anson answered, so he had to continue driving and didn''t dare to do anything else.


    An Tianzuo closed his eyes and had a rest for a while, but he always felt that he cared about something. After a while, an Tianzuo opened his eyes again, picked up the mobile phone and opened it. After that, his eyes fell on a program icon named dimensional.


    The canthus of his eyes twitched slightly. Antanzo stretched out his hand to pull up the curtain in front of the front and back row, and then said to Anson, "I''ll have a rest. Don''t disturb me."


    "I see, governor." Said Anson.


    An Tian Zuo took the mobile phone, turned off the sound, and then put an icon. Soon, the screen appeared the Kwai ink style interface.


    Zhou Wen had a rest in the camp. There was a signal in the camp. He sent a message to the emperor, but after waiting for several hours, he didn''t receive a reply.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that the Emperor didn''t return to him on purpose, a message was finally sent. When Zhou Wen opened it, it was the emperor who sent it.


    "If you want to practice miraculous skills, you must go to the Palace first."


    Zhou Wen looked at the content of the message clearly, and countless question marks suddenly appeared in his mind. Then he sent a row of question marks in the past.


    "It''s wrong. It''s for others. If you want to get the treasure, you have to wait for the moon to rise." The emperor came back very quickly this time.


    "I had to wait until the moon rose to get the baby under the moon rabbit stone." Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "Your Majesty, you said it was wrong. Who were you going to send that sentence to?" Zhou Wen looks strange.


    Since the emperor can use her mobile phone to access the Internet, it''s not surprising that she can add other friends. It''s strange why she should send such a sentence to each other.


    "A guy who wants to learn miraculous skills seems to be called John caper." The emperor replied.


    "John... Kapei..." Zhou Wen naturally won''t forget this guy. After all, Liz and John make him and Kapei''s family become incompatible.

 Chapter 522

    Zhou Wen wanted to ask the emperor what he was doing, but the Emperor didn''t return his message. Zhou Wen could only put it aside for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Wen came to the jade rabbit moon stone again, waiting for the moon to rise in the East.


    However, there was a problem. The emperor said that he had to push the moon hare stone when the moon was just rising. Although he listened very hard and could hear very small sounds, he still couldn''t hear the moon coming out.


    If you listen further in the future, you may be able to hear deeper things, such as the rotation of electrons, the flow of photons, and the sound. Then it is possible to use your hearing to distinguish whether the moon has risen or not.


    But he certainly can''t do it now. After hesitation, Zhou Wen switched his formula of vitality to that of Tao, and then took off his headgear.


    Zhou Wen estimated the time. Now the moon should be almost rising. If you look at it, you won''t be so unlucky. Do you happen to see the fairy palace?


    However, even if you see the strange scene of the fairy palace, you should not be so easy to take his life.


    While waiting for the sun to set in his residence, Zhou Wen studied his soul without taboo. After entering and leaving Baiyun Mountain Yuhuangding and other dimensional fields several times, he found some clues.


    There are some differences between "no taboo" and "listen to" evil transformation ". When evil transformation can work, it''s all a man-made curse or something, and" no taboo "is of little use to those forces. When it can work, according to Zhou Wen''s judgment, it should be forces like the rules of heaven and earth.


    For example, the jade crown of Baiyun Mountain, the small Buddhist temple, or the withered life and death of Qi Yayu are unreasonable forces, because that''s the rule.


    No taboo is very useful in this aspect, but its role and transformation of evil are not easy to distinguish. There are some intermediate areas between the two. Zhou Wen is still studying. His understanding of no taboo is not thorough enough and is still in the stage of speculation.


    However, it is not true that there are no taboos. It can persist for about ten seconds in the top of the Jade Emperor in Baiyun Mountain. No matter how long it takes, the soul will not be able to withstand the pressure.


    In the small Buddhist temple, as long as you don''t enter the temple, there will be no taboos. But when you enter the temple, it will take about ten seconds for you to stick to the taboos.


    Although the fairy palace vision is terrible, Zhou Wen speculates that it should not have a great effect on him. There are no taboos and evil will have some effect.


    After opening the headgear, Zhou Wen looked to the East. Although the sun and the moon are not in the sky now, because the sun has just set and there are afterglow, the sky will not be too dark.


    At a glance, I saw white clouds like the sea. Occasionally, several mountain peaks appeared above the sea of clouds, like several black islands in the white sea. The scene was really beautiful as a fairyland.


    "It''s a pity that few people can enjoy such a wonderful scene. Before the dimensional storm, I''m afraid it will be crowded by tourists." Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the dimensional storm may not be a good thing. If there are tourists all over the place at this time, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there will be some discount.


    There was no fairy palace. Zhou Wen estimated the time. The moon should rise just a moment later. He simply did not wear a headgear and sat there watching the sea of clouds.


    On the mountains above the sea of clouds, you can see some ancient buildings, but those places are not easy to go, and Zhou Wen is just enjoying them for the time being.


    After waiting for two minutes, I saw a crescent moon slowly floating out from the edge of the sea of clouds. The moonlight was not strong, and it didn''t feel bright, so soft and weak.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to push the moon rabbit stone again, but at this time, where the crescent moon rose, a white jade fairy palace appeared.


    Pavilions, jade halls, Temple of heaven, beautiful and elegant fairy palaces appear on the sea of clouds. You can also see fairies dancing in them, and you can hear singing from the fairy palaces.


    "The fairy palace is different!" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was surprised, but his soul had already brightened his mind. It was obvious that he had a reaction to the fairy palace vision.


    There was no taboo reaction so strong that he did not enter the Jade Emperor''s roof. Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, then closed his eyes and pulled the headgear down.


    The shining soul of the hundred immortals also darkened in consciousness.


    "Fortunately, my conjecture is correct. Taboo free seems to play a role in various taboo forces in the dimensional field." In Zhou Wen''s mind, he came up with the strange scene of the fairy palace he had just seen.


    The fairy palace itself is very magnificent, but for Zhou Wen, it has no value. It is the flying posture of those fairies that makes Zhou Wen have some insights.


    Feitian in Longmen Grottoes, after all, is only an epic level skill, and Feixian''s move outside the sky is only an epic level vitality skill. Although Zhou Wen''s constant understanding and creativity have made it a transcendent existence in the epic level, it is still inferior to the real God level skill.


    Today, seeing the posture of the fairies in the fairy palace made Zhou Wen have some new insights.


    There is no doubt that those fairies, if they really exist, should be truly mythical.


    Without thinking about the posture of the fairies, Zhou Wen reached out to push the moon rabbit stone while the moon was just rising. Although it was still very heavy, with his strength, the moon rabbit stone moved a little.


    Overjoyed, Zhou Wen pushed the stone harder and pushed it aside a little bit. Then he found that under the stone, there was a jade box inlaid in the groove of the rock.


    Zhou Wen reached out and took out the jade box. He felt a little cold.


    He felt in the groove again to make sure there was nothing left. Then Zhou Wen pushed the moon rabbit stone back.


    He put the jade box in his arms. Zhou Wen planned to see what was in the box after he went back. Anyway, he didn''t worry because the things had already arrived.


    He thought that he would go down the mountain like this, but he was reluctant. After thinking about it, Zhou Wen opened his headgear and looked at the place where the moon rose in the East.


    The fairyland is still there. The fairyland is floating on the sea of clouds. It looks very real. It''s not a mirage at all.


    The fairies are flying among the fairyland palaces, one by one graceful and elegant, many times more mysterious than those who have seen them in Longmen Grottoes.


    The soul of life without taboo is shining all the time. I don''t think it will last for a few seconds. I''m afraid it will break up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to see more. He was going to close his eyes when he saw a beautiful fairy flying out of a palace. As soon as she appeared, the fairies, who looked so beautiful, were suddenly eclipsed, as if the aura of her body had gone, and she was reduced from a fairy to a common beauty.


    Only the fairy who just came out can match the word "immortal".


    Zhou Wen only looked at the crystal once, and there were many crisscross cracks on it, which were about to burst. Zhou Wen quickly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 523

    This time, when he closed his eyes, the crystal did not go out immediately. It was still shining. The crack on the crystal was still spreading, and it was about to break, which made Zhou Wen a little scared.


    Fortunately, the crystal is not broken after all, but the light is gradually dim down.


    Today''s crystal is like a glass bead heated by cold water after being burned. It is full of cracks, as if it will break at any time.


    "It''s so powerful. I just took a look at her and almost killed my soul. If she really exists, I don''t know what her status is in the myth level?" In Zhou Wen''s mind, the picture of the fairy dancing out of her body seems to contain some mysterious and unspeakable beauty.


    Zhou Wen closed his eyes and sat on the moon rabbit stone, carefully recalling the details of the fairy''s posture, hoping to understand the real secret of flying fairy.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the posture of the fairy is of great value to his flying fairy. But after thinking about it for a long time, he always feels that there is a gap between the two. It makes him look at the beauty through a layer of frosted glass. He seems to be able to see it, but he can''t see it clearly. He can''t help feeling a little bored.


    He just got up and went down the mountain. He wanted to change his mood and think about it again. Maybe he could understand it. He could not dare to see the vision of the fairy palace again.


    Back at the station, Zhou Wen took out the jade box and put it on the table. After studying for a while, he opened the lid.


    In the jade box, there are more than ten crystals of the size of cat''s eyes, with different colors and shapes.


    "I don''t know what these dimensional crystals are?" Zhou Wen took out his mysterious mobile phone and took a picture of those dimensional crystals.


    It turns out that they are all epic level dimensional crystals, most of them are basic four attribute crystals, and only two are the crystallization of vitality and technology, which makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    Originally thought that the emperor''s hand must be very important, epic crystal is good, but compared with the previous myth crystal, it is too much worse.


    But it''s right to think about it. The emperor wants him to change money. How can he get those myth crystals that are not easy to sell?


    Epic crystal is the easiest one to sell at present, and the demand is also relatively large. There are dozens of crystals with different attributes and quality, some are poor, and some are good. The best one is 38 attribute speed crystal, which should be worth a lot of money.


    Of course, the most valuable are the two vital skills, one is cloud crane, the other is cloud deer. Zhou Wen has never seen these two dimensional creatures, and he doesn''t know what skills they have.


    Zhou Wen put those crystals back into the jade box, just want to put the jade box together into the chaotic space, but when he picked up the jade box, his heart was moving.


    Those dimensional crystals have no temperature, but this jade box is as cold as ice. It seems that it is not ordinary.


    "Is it possible that the jade box itself is a good thing?" Zhou Wen took the jade box to study.


    The jade box is the color of the moon, translucent, as if you can see inside, as if you can''t see, as if there are clouds in the jade.


    After studying the jade box carefully, Zhou Wen found something strange.


    There are many cloud patterns carved on the jade box. The cloud patterns have different attitudes. If they fall into the eyes of ordinary people, they are clouds of different shapes. I don''t think there is anything special about them.


    Even if some people think that those cloud patterns are special, it''s hard to see their true meaning.


    However, after watching carefully, Zhou Wen found that these different shapes of clouds implied the beauty of fairies'' posture. Each cloud pattern was a kind of fairies'' posture. If he had not seen the fairies'' flying posture with his own eyes, it would be difficult to see the mystery of these cloud patterns.


    "It''s really a good thing." Zhou Wen picked up the jade box and continued to study the cloud pattern. While looking at the cloud pattern, he compared it with the fairy posture he saw, and his understanding became more and more profound.


    When Zhou Wen was studying moire, another big event shocked the federal government. Those black cubes lit up again, and then another companion pet was on the list.


    The second companion pet on the list is actually the first companion pet previously recognized as magic language Saint angel.


    The ranking of magic language Saint angel is ranked by a mass organization in the Federation, which is known as the first favorite of epic level. Now magic language Saint angel is on the list of cube, but it can''t surpass the six winged guardian dragon, just ranked second.


    People can''t help guessing how strong the six winged guardian dragon is. It''s really surprising that it can beat the magic language Saint angel.


    A few days ago, there was no movement. All the time, only six wings were on the list. When the magic language Saint angel was on the list, a number of accompanying pets were springing up, one by one.


    In addition to angels and dragons, there are also elves, Warcraft and other associated pets.


    In one day, the six winged guardian dragon, which was originally in the first place, dropped to the third place, with eight in the back, and a total of 11 companions on the list.


    The first is death in the underworld, and the second is Frost Giant. They are all companions that no one has ever heard of before.


    And the famous magic language Saint angel, even in the list of all the companion pet at the end of the list, is a companion pet on the list are better than him.


    This has caused a huge discussion frenzy in the whole Federation. Many ordinary people know that the so-called strongest magic language Saint angel is just a last class in the real world of strong favor.


    One by one powerful companion pet, let people see the direct call enjoyable, but at the same time, people are also guessing, those powerful incomparable companion pet, in the end belong to who.


    In addition to Zhou Wen''s six winged guardian dragon, a total of three dragons entered the ranking, which can be said to be the most racial of all mythical creatures.


    However, it''s a little surprising that all the accompanying pets in the ranking, such as angels, dragons, elemental spirits, and the God of death, seem to be the accompanying pet races in the western and northern districts. We don''t see the characteristic accompanying pets in the eastern and southern districts on the list.


    As a matter of fact, all the families who took part in this fight were from the western and northern districts. Among them, the Kapei family in the Western District worked the best and occupied four seats in the list.


    The Xia family in the Eastern District, the Zhang family in the Southern District and the Dugu family in the Southern District are not included in the list. The four regions seem to have totally different attitudes towards the list.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know anything about the changes in the ranking. Lao he is on the way to send him back to the college. Although Zhou Wen says he doesn''t need to, Lao he insists on sending him back to the college.

 Chapter 524

    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen heard that the students were discussing about the accompanying pet on the ranking list everywhere. Ordinary students suspected that it was a mythical accompanying pet, but no one had ever seen a real accompanying pet.


    Zhou Wen also looked on the Internet, and many media and individuals took pictures of those accompanying pets on the cube.


    The God of death in the underworld looks very strange. It''s a gray cloak with dark blue light inside and no entity. It looks a bit like the legendary god of death, but he doesn''t have a sickle in his hand.


    Frost Giant is a giant, the whole body is dark blue, where he passes, the ground will bear cold ice.


    Other companion pets also have their own characteristics. Angels are holy, elves are beautiful, and Dragons look almost the same. However, the companion pets that can be listed on the list are extraordinary only by their momentum.


    Unfortunately, the display screen on the cube is only the image of the accompanying pet, without their skills.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what was the use of ranking, so he soon lost interest. He picked up his mobile phone and continued to brush the candle dragon. After fighting with the candle dragon during this period of time, Zhou Wen was gradually able to block the candle dragon''s view with speed and crystal mirror.


    It''s a pity that the eggs associated with solar beasts are too hard to explode. If there are two or more crystal mirrors, the success rate of killing candlelight dragons will be much higher.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also thought of many ways, such as blocking himself with a large number of accompanying pets, but it didn''t work at all. The bloody villain and the accompanying pet in front of him would be reflected in the visual field.


    In addition to the reflective crystal mirror, other associated pets are not very effective.


    To block the sight of the candle dragon with a crystal mirror, you need to grasp the right time and position, otherwise it is still very difficult to stop.


    The problem is that it''s not only a one-time skill, so Zhou Wen needs to resist it many times in battle, otherwise he will die.


    Magic Baby, on the back of the bloody villain, has been trying to find the flaw of the candle dragon and attack it. Several times, she really found a chance. The ancient sword stabbed the candle dragon, but it only stabbed half of the blade, which is not a high threat to the candle dragon.


    The bloody villain was killed by the dragon before the demon baby killed the dragon.


    According to Zhou Wen''s calculation, he had to be able to stand in front of the candle dragon for at least three hours before the demon baby could kill it.


    This is still the best situation. If the situation is not as smooth as Zhou Wen expected, it may take longer.


    In these few hours, how to block the view of the hole candle is the most urgent problem for Zhou Wen. As long as there is one mistake, he will die directly, and all his efforts are in vain.


    After an hour''s hard struggle, the bloody villain was killed again in the sight of the dragon. This was the longest time that Zhou Wen insisted on.


    "There can be no mistakes, and there can be no errors. In the high-intensity battle, in front of such a powerful creature as the candle dragon, it is necessary to ensure that the timing and position of each crystal mirror cast are accurate, and that the behavior of the candle dragon is absolutely accurate. It is really too difficult."


    It''s hard for Zhou Wen to improve his success rate just by judging. After all, the other side is a stronger mythical creature than him. It''s not so easy to judge the other side''s behavior and action.


    "Since it''s hard to improve my judgment, I can only improve my speed and ability to adjust my position, so that the candle dragon can''t see me."


    So in the next battle, Zhou Wen consciously combined Longmen flying fairy and tianwai flying fairy with his fairy posture, hoping to improve his body method to a higher level.


    This is not an easy thing. Zhou Wen feels that there is a gap between the posture of those fairies and his body method. It is difficult to achieve perfection, and there will be problems when they merge.


    Zhou Wen is not a person who will give up because of difficulties. He is still studying and improving, especially the posture of the beautiful fairy. Zhou Wen spent a lot of time to understand and study.


    At the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, in front of Shen Yuchi, there are a lot of materials, basically about the black cube and the accompanying favorites on the list.


    "Kuzuo, except for the six winged guardian dragon, the origin of other accompanying pets can be almost confirmed." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly: "the families in the West and North districts, why did they make their mythical pets on the list? Have you investigated them clearly?"


    In fact, without any investigation, Shen Yuchi also knows where the accompanying pets probably came from. The key is why these companies want their mythical accompanying pets to appear in front of people.


    You know, before that, every family hid their own mythical companions, for fear that others would know how many mythical companions they had, but this time, they took the initiative to expose some of them.


    Although this part is familiar to outsiders, it still makes people feel strange.


    "According to the survey, those companies seem to have worked out some secrets of the black cube. They knew that it would be good to be on the list, so they made such moves. However, the news has not been confirmed, and the truth is not known." Qiao Siyuan''s answer is very conservative.


    "What are the benefits?" Shen Yuchi understood what Qiao Siyuan meant. The news should have come from those companies, but there was no guarantee that it was the smoke bomb they had taken the initiative to release.


    "Listen to what they mean, those accompanying favorites on the ranking list may be favored by the terrorist presence in the dimensional field, which may be beneficial. However, they are not sure whether the news is true or false, and they do not know what the benefits will be." Qiao Siyuan explained the information in detail.


    After hearing this, Shen Yuchi kept silent.


    "Board, what shall we do?" Qiao Siyuan asked.


    "Zhang Jia, Xia Jia and Dugu Jia didn''t move. The West and North districts just tentatively pushed up some accompanying pets. Now is not the time for us to come out. Just wait and see for a while."


    After a pause, Shen Yuchi asked, "how are things going with Wang Mingyuan''s students?"


    "It''s not going well. Zhou Wen and Hui Haifeng are protected by their families. It''s hard to bring them back. Jiang Yan and Zhong Ziya''s whereabouts are erratic. We''ve been tracking them for so long, but we haven''t been able to catch them. Wang Mingyuan''s four students don''t have a simple role. I think Wang Mingyuan''s taking them as students may have a different purpose, not a simple coincidence. "


    After a long pause, joss said: "recently, the six families seem not to care much about this matter, and they don''t know why. Even the Kapei family, who wanted to capture Zhou Wen most before, seems to have forgotten this matter and are making the ranking list."


    "That''s a little strange." Shen Yuchi is thinking about the causality.

 Chapter 525

    In front of an old and splendid Cathedral in the mysterious place of the west side, John walked forward step by step. Every step he took seemed to be going against the current, wasting all his strength.


    In that Cathedral, there is holy light shining out, people can not help but bow their heads, dare not look directly at the light.


    When John went to the door of the cathedral and tried his best to open it, the holy light suddenly lit up the whole world. John saw a huge mural of angels in the church.


    The portrait of the angel is a holy six winged angel. What''s strange is that there is a drop of blood and tears in the corner of the angel''s eyes, and there seems to be endless sadness in his eyes.


    John''s eyes were only slightly shocked by the six winged angel portrait, and then he was attracted by one of the things in the six winged angel portrait.


    Between the hands of the six winged angel, there is a strange white cocoon. It is clear that it is only a portrait, but the white cocoon in the painting seems to be real.


    "The Emperor didn''t deceive me... Sure enough, there is this thing... Really..." John looked excited and stared at the white cocoon in the painting, his eyes gradually became strange.


    After biting his teeth, John went to the picture of the six winged angel and cut his palm with a knife to let his blood drop to the white cocoon.


    It was obviously just a mural, but when John''s blood dripped to the white cocoon, it automatically slipped to one side, and no drop of blood could touch the white cocoon.


    "Do you really have to do that to make it hatch?" Watching his blood constantly fall on the ground, John''s eyes gradually become crazy.


    "No matter what the cost... I must defeat that man... I must..." when the madness in John''s eyes reached the extreme, he suddenly held a knife and cut to his lower body.


    Blood spattered and something fell to the ground.


    But the blood on John''s palm could not touch the white cocoon, as if there was a force to keep the blood away from the white cocoon. But now, the white cocoon no longer repels John''s blood, drops of blood fell on the white cocoon, penetrated into it, and soon dyed the white cocoon blood red.


    As the white cocoon absorbed the blood, the white cocoon even sent out the holy light. John''s body was bathed in the holy light, and the wound healed quickly.


    At the same time, the sea of Yuanqi, which was destroyed by him, was repaired, and his whole body had undergone strange changes.


    John only felt a pure and holy force flowing in his body, stronger and purer than before he was not hurt.


    With the help of that power, the constitution of the holy emperor also changed unpredictably.


    John felt pain and itch all over his body, as if he was developing again. He felt the increasing strength in his body. John could hardly feel the pain, but felt very excited.


    "Ah


    John''s body power burst out uncontrollably, his limbs were wide in the air, his skin was like jade, emitting holy glory, and behind him, a pair of white angel wings appeared.


    It''s just that the wings of the angels are illusions, not real beings.


    John was born beautiful, and now he became more beautiful, just like an angel from heaven, as if he didn''t eat fireworks.


    But compared with John before, John is less masculine and more feminine in his beauty.


    It''s not surprising, because angels have no gender.


    Click! Click!


    When John''s body completed the transformation from human to angel like, the white cocoon also broke apart, gradually showing a figure in the cocoon.


    It was a more beautiful angel than John. There were six angel wings behind him. His golden hair was shining like the sun, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped by the holy light.


    When he came out of the white cocoon, the whole world seemed to be overwhelmed by his brilliance and became dim.


    John looked fanatically at the six winged angel in front of him. He only felt that the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had been influenced by him.


    The six winged angel looked down on John like a God, stretched out a hand, pressed it on John''s head, and said faintly, "in the name of an angel, I give you the power to be protected..."


    With the holy voice, the terrible holy light erupted on the palm of the seraph, completely enveloping John''s body in the holy light, and finally engulfing the seraph''s body in the holy light.


    After the Holy Light dissipated, John was the only one left in front of the portrait of the cathedral, but he had a snow-white Angel armor on his body and six snow-white angel wings on his back. The whole person exuded a terrible holy glory.


    "Did it work? It''s funny. I don''t know if this is the first guardian to be born Far away in the cave of Qizi mountain, a coquettish woman with a chain suddenly flashed a different color in her eyes, as if she felt something.


    However, the strange color disappeared quickly, and he looked at the mobile phone floating in front of him. There were some photos on the interface of the mobile phone, and the content was the picture of Wang Mingyuan breaking through the boundary and rushing into a different dimension.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still such strong guys in today''s human beings who have swallowed up a dragon guardian? It seems that the present human world is not as boring as I thought. " Coquettish woman eyes convergence, suddenly showed a strange smile, opened the chat software, click on a friend''s face, sent a message in the past.


    There are only two groups in the list of coquettish women''s friends. One group has more friends, while the other group has only one person. Now she is the one who sent the information to a separate group.


    Zhou Wen was studying Feixian''s posture when he heard his mobile phone ring. As soon as he heard the message, he knew it was from the emperor. When he opened it, he could not help frowning slightly.


    "You''re in big trouble." There are only six simple words on the information.


    "Lord, I don''t seem to have offended you recently, do I?" Zhou Wen returned.


    "When did you say that you have offended me?" The emperor replied.


    "Then why are you bothering me?"


    "Can''t anyone else trouble you but me?"


    "No one can trouble me but you?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Not necessarily." The emperor immediately sent a message: "give you a chance, you come to Qizi mountain and swear to be loyal to me. I can help you through this disaster."


    "Well meaning." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come to Qizi mountain and beg me." The emperor seems to be very sure.

 Chapter 526

    Zhou Wen knew that the emperor said that there was trouble, and nine times out of ten it was true. But he always followed the emperor, and there was no room to bargain with her.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a puppet at the mercy of others, and he also wants to know whether his all taboos can stop the power of the emperor to make wishes.


    While Zhou Wen was more careful, he continued to study the flying immortal posture. He made some progress in the ten section flying immortal technique of Longmen and the flying immortal technique of tianwai, but he didn''t break through the last step.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know the vitality skill of epic level ten paragraphs. If he can make a breakthrough, it would be better. But it''s obviously not so easy.


    Through the battle with the candle dragon, Zhou Wen constantly honed himself. It can be said that his posture is very similar to that of Feixian, but there is always something wrong, and he still hasn''t reached that level.


    Sometimes, in addition to continuous experiments, many amazing inventions also need a flash of inspiration. What Zhou Wen is missing now is a flash of inspiration in the dark.


    Zhou Wen has been able to fight against the dragon for more than two hours, but it''s useless. Even if he sticks to 99%, as long as he doesn''t kill the dragon, everything is useless.


    Zhou Wen is playing a game that day, but he suddenly receives a call from an Sheng.


    "Master Wen, there''s one thing I have to tell you. It''s up to you to decide for yourself." Ansheng''s voice is a little serious, which is a little different from the usual Ansheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen knew that it was not easy for Ansheng to be so serious. He thought of the trouble mentioned by the emperor.


    "John of the capers, do you remember this man?" Anson asked after a pause.


    "Yes, he came to our college." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Yes, because he was defeated by you and was defeated by yuanqihai, he made a request to settle down with us to fight you fairly, and he took the initiative to propose the duel place in Luoyang." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wenxin suddenly clattered. He knew that the trouble the emperor said was probably John. He remembered that the emperor had chatted with John on the Internet before.


    "Because the other party formally proposed a duel, and is willing to challenge Luoyang alone, we can''t refuse on your behalf. You have to decide this matter by yourself. If you don''t want to, you can refuse." Said Anson.


    "Should John''s strength be broken? Has he recovered so soon? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "Theoretically speaking, it should not be possible to recover so soon, but since he dares to challenge you in Luoyang, I''m afraid that he will not only be good, but also have further development." Ansheng said, "from my personal point of view, I don''t think you need to take the risk to accept the challenge."


    "You think I''m going to lose?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Ansheng should know that he has six wings to guard the dragon. Under such circumstances, he also advised him not to accept the challenge, which is obviously unusual.


    "There are also mythical dimensional creatures in the Kapei family. On the cube list, there are four mythical pets belonging to the Kapei family. I suspect John has a mythical companion on him when he comes here this time. " Anson said what he thought.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, but Ansheng continued: "the mythical companion pet has its own characteristics. It''s dangerous to accept the challenge rashly before you don''t know what kind of ability each other''s mythical companion pet has. I''ve seen some mythical creatures. Their abilities are very unreasonable. As long as you win, you will die. There''s no room. Even if you are better than him, it''s useless. Just like a love letter, we have studied it for several years, and only after we know its various abilities can we start to deal with it, otherwise we will surely suffer heavy losses. "


    "I see what you mean, but I want to take the challenge this time." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, this time is not a battle between him and John, but a secret contest between him and the emperor.


    It seems that the emperor wants to make Zhou Wen more and more dependent on her.


    Just like the previous several times, whether it''s a great power to him or giving him benefits, they show Zhou Wen her strength and invincibility intentionally or unintentionally, and inadvertently create a superior image. It seems that as long as Zhou Wen follows her, he will enjoy endless benefits, and disobeying her will be irresistible blow.


    Although from beginning to end, the emperor did not really hurt Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen felt that it was not a good thing.


    The old headmaster once said to Zhou Wen that a man should respect anyone, but never let respect become dependence, otherwise you will lose the possibility of going to the top, because the person you depend on is your destination.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen wanted to accept this challenge, not to defeat John, but to break the net that the emperor had woven on him, so that the emperor could not count once.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I know what to do. I''ll help you choose the place and time. You won''t suffer a loss in Luoyang. No one can influence you with the strength outside the court, but you should be careful not to despise John just because he is your loser." Anson said seriously.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen felt a little warm in his heart. Ansheng really cared about him. This feeling of being cared for has not passed for a long time.


    Ansheng hung up the phone and turned to an Tianzuo, who was sitting behind his desk. "Governor, master Wen has decided to fight."


    "Sure enough, John is still too young. If he dares to come to Luoyang alone, he must be fully prepared. This battle is extremely dangerous. He has no need to take this risk." He said.


    Ansheng laughed and asked, "governor, if it''s you, do you accept or refuse?"


    "If I accept it, it''s because I have the strength to deal with any situation." Although an Tianzuo didn''t give a positive answer, anyone could hear it. If it was him, he would accept it.


    "I believe master Wen can handle it as well." Said Anson.


    "I''m afraid that if he gets a fairy tale companion pet, he''ll be arrogant and think he''s invincible. At that time, he won''t even know how to die." An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    Ansheng can''t say anything more. After a pause, Anton said, "go and decorate the venue. If the Empress Dowager knows that he has suffered a loss, I''m afraid that he will come to criticize me again."


    "Yes." Anson took the order and left.


    John is going to Luoyang to challenge Zhou Wen. Few people know about it, but it''s spread among the six families, and the others feel strange.


    John had just been abandoned. He recovered so quickly and dared to challenge Zhou Wen in Luoyang. This is obviously unusual. Several companies are secretly observing this.

 Chapter 527

    Strangely enough, even the Kape family seems to have a rather strange reaction to John''s challenge to Zhou Wen.


    After several other inquiries, it seems that even they do not know why John challenged Zhou Wen.


    "It''s a bit strange indeed. Go to watch the battle, Xianyue." Xia Dongyue said to Xia Xianyue.


    "Is it necessary?" Xia Xianyue asked with some doubts.


    "Take it as a distraction." Xia Dongyue said with a smile.


    The reactions of several families to this matter are not the same, because after the investigation, it is found that John''s challenge to Zhou Wen is not a premeditated action of the Kapei family, but John''s personal behavior, and the number of people who pay attention to this matter has decreased a lot.


    Xia Xianyue packed up and went to Luoyang.


    Xia Xianyue hasn''t been very successful since she lost her mythical companion pet last time. Although the Xia family has the mythical companion pet, they have a much higher chance to get it.


    But it''s not easy to have a mythical companion pet again. Even the Xia family needs a lot of time to investigate and study before killing a mythical creature. They have to be fully prepared before they send their own experts out with mythical pets. This time is usually a few months.


    And it''s not sure whether the mythical accompanying eggs can be discovered at that time. Even if we get the mythical accompanying eggs, so many people in the Xia family are queuing up, it''s hard to say when it will be Xia Xianyue''s turn again.


    It''s also a big problem to incubate mythical pets. Wild mythical eggs need too much energy to incubate. Most epic human beings can''t bear it. They need to use some special methods, and the cost is also huge.


    After coming to Luoyang, before the duel date, Xia Xianyue first went to several famous dimensional fields in Luoyang, including the famous Longmen Grottoes.


    Xia Xianyue went in to explore the caves she could enter one by one. When she came to the lotus cave, she saw a familiar person fighting with Feitian in the lotus cave.


    "It''s him!" Xia Xianyue recognized Zhou Wen as the person fighting against Feitian.


    She was very impressed by Zhou Wen. After all, it was because she prevented Zhou Wen from killing the little girl that her mythical companion pet disappeared.


    What''s more, this time she came to Luoyang just to watch Zhou Wen fight with John.


    Standing aside and watching for a while, Xia Xianyue found that Zhou Wen was imitating the flying action rather than fighting.


    It can be seen that Zhou Wen''s strength is much stronger than that of Feitian. It''s not difficult to kill her, but he has never killed Feitian. He just uses the same body method as Feitian and constantly struggles with Feitian.


    "Learning Feitian''s body method?" Xia Xianyue looked at it for a while, and the more she looked, the more strange she felt.


    Other people imitate learning, should be more practice better, but Zhou Wen seems to practice worse, the original elegant body method, even by his imitation of more and more rigid.


    Xia Xianyue has seen too many talents who learn better and better, but it''s the first time for her to see a genius like Zhou Wen who studies worse and worse.


    Zhou Wen''s simulated Feixian posture has always been a little different. He can''t see the different scenes of the fairy palace in the game, so Zhou Wen decided to fight Feitian in the lotus cave. He directly compared the difference between Feitian and Feixian to see if he could find out why he didn''t always learn.


    Through the comparison in actual combat, he really saw some differences.


    Feitian''s body method is the same as that of Feixian seen by Zhou Wen. It''s as elegant as a fairy dancing in the clouds, and its posture is very similar.


    The only difference is the artistic conception.


    They are also fairies of Feitian. Feitian comes from Buddhism, while Feixian comes from Taoism. There is a big gap between them, even totally different.


    When Zhou Wen wanted to understand this, he suddenly realized why he always felt something was wrong. It''s normal for him to use the Buddhist foundation to learn the flying immortal posture of Taoism.


    In the battle with Feitian, Zhou Wen constantly considered how to solve this problem. The more he practiced, the more he found that the artistic conception of Feitian and Feixian was completely different, or even contrary. If he wanted to practice Feixian posture, he could only completely change the artistic conception of body method, so that he could really practice Taoist Feixian posture.


    Therefore, while fighting against Feitian, Zhou Wen constantly weakens the similarity between his body method and Feitian body method, and slowly erases the artistic conception of Feitian.


    He plans to practice Feixian posture first, and then try to see if he can combine the two.


    This leads to the situation Xia Xianyue sees. Zhou Wen''s body method seems to be getting worse and worse. Xia Xianyue is very confused and doesn''t know what Zhou Wen is doing.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen''s body method has become extremely bad. In Xia Xianyue''s opinion, the body method is empty, but it has no charm.


    But soon, Xia Xianyue found that Zhou Wen''s body method had changed again. The original rigid body method seemed to become elegant again, but this kind of elegant seemed to be different from Feitian.


    "Strange? It seems to be Feitian''s body method, but how can it make people feel that the two body methods seem completely different? " Xia Xianyue sees the problem.


    It''s also a graceful body method. Feitian''s body method has a kind of dance music, while Zhou Wen''s body method seems more extraordinary and refined, without the sense of being fashionable.


    Zhou Wen himself was also greatly surprised. After completely erasing the artistic conception of Feitian body method, Zhou Wen found that the estrangement he had always felt seemed to be gone, and his body method became more and more fluent.


    Xia Xianyue can''t help but feel a little surprised. She imitates Feitian''s body method and is able to practice a completely different artistic conception. It''s the first time she sees such a person.


    "This Zhou Wen is really different from others. No wonder even Lan Shi''s peers are defeated by him." Xia Xianyue nodded to herself.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill Feitian, but he just went back and forth from Feitian. With the strength of his clothes, he cut the body of Feitian and made it die.


    When he lost his opponent, Zhou Wen felt a little inferior. At this time, his brain was full of inspiration, and he wanted to go further. However, when he suddenly lost his opponent, he felt that he had no place to vent.


    Just as he wanted to go to the depths of the grottoes to find another flying sky, even a few flying beasts could do, he suddenly felt a sharp sword coming through the air.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. He had been listening to the earrings open all the time, but he didn''t find out when the man came. This is related to his focus on practicing Feixian posture, but it also shows that the man is very important.


    The meaning of the sword is like a tide. I saw a woman in black pointing to it as a sword, breaking through the air. Her posture was like a rainbow running through the sun, and the cold wind was blowing.

 Chapter 528

    Seeing clearly that Xia Xianyue was the one who came, Zhou Wen was also surprised.


    At the beginning, Xia Xianyue was forcibly robbed of the ancient sword by the demon baby. The shocking scene is still fresh in my mind.


    "Does Xia Xianyue know that the ancient sword was taken away by me and come to me specially to settle accounts?" Zhou Wenwen wants to explain, but Xia Xianyue''s sword intention is too strong, and his body method is too fast, so he has no chance to explain.


    "It''s right to make mistakes. If you win first, it''s reasonable to have a big fist." Zhou Wen knows this very well. He doesn''t want to explain it now. He uses his new flying immortal posture to fight Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue didn''t know how many times more powerful she was than Feitian. Suddenly, she put great pressure on Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen didn''t have enough. Under this pressure, she felt that she could not express her happiness and showed her flying immortal posture.


    Xia Xianyue''s body method is a secret biography of the Xia family. It''s called the way to seize heaven. There is no way in the world. If the living beings want to survive, they have to seize the way to heaven. This is the strange name of the way to seize heaven.


    To fight for living space with all things, either you die or I die. This is the first sentence of the beginning of the road to heaven. Therefore, the Xia family''s body method of the road to heaven is to fight for every inch of land. I go your way, let you have no way to go, seize the road to heaven, seize the word show incisively and vividly.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen still felt happy in his heart, but before long, that happy feeling disappeared, and he felt even more depressed than before.


    Xia Xianyue''s body method is too overbearing. Zhou Wen''s body method is often only half used, but it is blocked by Xia Xianyue. The changes behind make Zhou Wen have to change another one.


    And this is just the beginning. Xia Xianyue''s body method is like an unscrupulous robber, constantly oppressing Zhou Wen, so that he can''t even use one move completely. Often, when his body method is only half way, he has to change.


    Flying immortal posture where there is a little bit of immortal gas, even the elegant feeling also disappeared together, stumbling let people see incomparably uncomfortable.


    Even other people feel aggrieved, and Zhou Wen''s own feelings are even worse.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is the kind of person who goes up in the face of difficulties. The more pressure Xia Xianyue puts on him, the higher his fighting spirit is, and he has to solve the problem.


    The two men fought silently in the grottoes. The space that Zhou Wen could move was constantly squeezed and squeezed. It was the first time that Zhou Wen encountered such a domineering body method, and even had the feeling that he had no way to go.


    If you change into a person with weak will, I''m afraid you will give up this kind of fight and fight with Xia Xianyue with brute force.


    But Zhou Wen did not do that, still constantly looking for a way to break through the suppression of Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue is more and more surprised. Zhou Wen is much younger than her. She should be about ten years old, just like Xia Bing''s generation.


    However, Zhou Wen''s determination is far from that of Xia Bing and others.


    Under her body method, even Xia Bing, who is familiar with the way to seize the sky, can persist for a few minutes at most, and her spirit will fluctuate.


    However, after fighting with her for such a long time, Zhou Wen''s spirit is still highly concentrated, constantly trying to fight with her in various ways, without flinching back and irresponsible fighting with her life. Under constant pressure, she can still maintain such a firm attitude, which really surprised Xia Xianyue.


    "It''s no wonder that settling down attaches so much importance to him. It''s just that such firm willpower is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Resources can be obtained by means of fighting for, and Yuanqi Jue, accompanying pet and so on can be obtained slowly. But if a person''s willpower is not firm, no matter how many resources there are, it will be difficult to achieve great success in the end. If this Zhou Wen does not fall, he will surely be the one to attack the myth in the future. " Xia Xianyue sighs in her heart.


    Under the pressure of Xia Xianyue, Zhou Wen''s flying immortal posture has been constantly improved, and more and more has the artistic conception of transcending the world.


    Zhou Wen''s heart is more and more calm, Xia Xianyue can give him less and less pressure.


    Xia Xianyue saw that her body method of seizing heaven could reduce the pressure on Zhou Wen, so she increased the strength of her sword technique, and made Zhou Wen''s pressure even greater.


    But this kind of pressure didn''t last long, and Zhou Wen gradually stabilized the situation. His body method became more and more extraordinary and refined. There was a kind of artistic conception of flying day and night, which was completely different from the previous flying body method.


    Xia Xianyue''s eyes also become serious. Xia Xianyue, who has never used her soul, also uses her soul.


    In the center of Xia Xianyue''s eyebrows, there is a vertical eye, which has no pupil and is as smooth as a mirror.


    As soon as Xia Xianyue''s life and soul came out, Zhou Wen, who had already stabilized the situation, suddenly fell into a disadvantage.


    This time, Zhou Wen felt that he could not do what he wanted. No matter how he changed his body, no matter how perfect he used Feixian posture, he was always suppressed by Xia Xianyue.


    With one sword and one person, Zhou Wen was forced to retreat, even the way to retreat was blocked, which made Zhou Wen feel trapped.


    "No way... Or no way..." Zhou Wen found that no matter how he changed his body method, Xia Xianyue seemed to be able to predict his movements. He blocked all his possibilities, making Zhou Wen like a bird in a cage and a monkey in the palm of a Tathagata. He couldn''t get away.


    This kind of pressure is different from fighting against powerful mythical creatures. They know they are invincible and can only do their best.


    But against Xia Xianyue, I feel that my strength is not inferior to that of the other side, but I feel that I am tied up, as if I am bound by countless invisible threads, and I can''t give full play to my strength.


    This kind of feeling of holding back is more painful than the inability to fight.


    The blessing of strength and speed brought by the Slayer''s soul can''t make him break through the attack of Xia Xianyue. Once he retreats again and again, Zhou Wen''s whole people have been forced to go deep into the grottoes, behind which is the stone wall, and there is no way back.


    Xia Xianyue''s oppression continues. Even Xia Xianyue has to admit that few of her contemporaries can persist under her sword for such a long time.


    It''s not a matter of strength. It''s a sense of oppression. It''s easy for people to abandon themselves and try their best.


    In the real battle between masters, every cent will be calculated. The so-called outburst and desperate, in fact, does not exist. The more impulsive you are, the more flaws you show, and the easier it is to die.


    Under the extreme disadvantage, the best way is not to work hard, but to calm down. Even when you are bleeding and injured, you should always keep calm and try to solve the problem. That is the only way out.


    Under such pressure, Zhou Wen has applied the flying immortal posture to the extreme, but still can''t compete with Xia Xianyue, which makes him think of the fairy who broke out of the door.


    "Maybe only with that kind of body method can we break through the oppression of the other side." Zhou Wen''s eyes were burning, and countless thoughts flashed through his brain in a flash.

 Chapter 529

    The image of the fairy breaking out of the door has been replayed in Zhou Wen''s mind. I don''t know how many times. It''s not difficult to imitate the posture of the fairy. What''s difficult is to understand the realm and mystery.


    Through the understanding of Feixian posture, Zhou Wen has some understanding of the posture of the fairy breaking out of the door, but he still does not know what kind of effect this kind of understanding can have.


    But now he has been forced to a desperate situation, and Zhou Wen can''t take so much into account. At the moment when Xia Xianyue sword blocked all his retreat, tianwai Feixian was used by him.


    This type of flying immortal is quite different from the previous flying immortal. Although the moves are the same, the artistic conception is different.


    In the past, tianwai Feixian was unique in hegemony, but now tianwai Feixian has a kind of free and easy in the world. If you insist on using one word to describe it, Zhou Wen thinks that this is the real "immortal". The immortal in the traditional concept of Eastern District People is not unique in hegemony.


    In fact, immortal and God are two completely different concepts. The power represented by God is worshipped because it dominates a certain power, so God is the ruler.


    The word "immortal" is a character with a mountain, which originally means to seek detachment in the mountains. The word "immortal" is a simple pursuit and a kind of growth. From a certain point of view, it can even be said that it is diametrically opposite to the God representing power.


    In the past, tianwai Feixian was too overbearing and close to the God. Now, the tianwai Feixian used by Zhou Wen has a more immortal artistic conception.


    Xia Xianyue''s soul is called Jinghua Shuiyueyan, which can make her enter a kind of extraordinary ethereal realm. Under that ethereal realm, she can not only strengthen her physical quality, but also have the power of prediction. Although she can''t really see through the future, she can predict her opponent''s behavior, but it''s not 100% accurate.


    Xia Xianyue is a terrible person in her generation. Some people even think that she can be compared with an Tianzuo of the same age.


    In fact, in terms of combat skills, not to mention the peers, even among the older generation, there are not many who can compete with Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue has pushed Zhou Wen to the end and is about to stop. She doesn''t really want to share life and death with Zhou Wen. She just thinks that Zhou Wen''s body method before is not enough. She also wants to see how much that body method can achieve, so she takes the initiative to practice with Zhou Wen and oppresses Zhou Wen to show her body method.


    Zhou Wen''s performance has surprised Xia Xianyue. His body method is comparable to the top body methods of the six families, but that''s all.


    Being able to compete with the top body method doesn''t mean being able to compete with the top people. In fact, Zhou Wen''s body method can''t resist Xia Xianyue.


    Just as she was about to give up, Xia Xianyue''s pupil was suddenly frozen, because her eyes suddenly seemed to have lost their function and could not deduce Zhou Wen''s moving track.


    It''s not a prediction out of thin air, but a mirage formed in that eye, which constantly deduces the various responses that the opponent may make in the future, so that Xia Xianyue can know the possible behaviors of the opponent in the future, so that she can be prepared or targeted in advance.


    This derivation is extremely fast, just like a computer operation. It feeds back to the brain of Xia Xianyue in an instant. It doesn''t need too complicated thinking, and can synchronize with the battle.


    But now the situation is not the same. It''s impossible to deduce Zhou Wen''s follow-up reaction, or there are too many follow-up reactions, which have no reference value.


    It''s like a person walking at a fork in the road. If he doesn''t consider the way he came, Xia Xianyue can easily judge that he will choose one of the two roads. The probability of correct judgment is very high, and it''s easy to prepare for both roads.


    But now, Zhou Wen seems to be standing on an overpass with hundreds or even more forked roads extending in all directions. Even if he can figure out all those possibilities, it''s meaningless. Xia Xianyue can''t block so many subsequent changes.


    Now Zhou Wen gives Xia Xianyue this feeling. His body method seems to be unpredictable. Even Xia Xianyue can''t predict his trajectory any more.


    At this moment, the boundary between Longmen flying immortal and tianwai flying immortal began to blur. There was no difference between body method and moves any more, but it was unpredictable.


    Elegant!


    Xia Xianyue can only use these two words to describe Zhou Wen''s body method. No matter how overbearing she oppresses Zhou Wen with her sword technique and her body method of seizing heaven, it seems that there is no way to threaten Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen''s every move makes Xia Xianyue feel great pressure. When she wears her clothes, even the void is cut into cracks.


    Xia Xianyue finds that she can''t keep up with Zhou Wen.


    Xia Xianyue can''t help but take Zhou Wen seriously and treat him as an equal opponent instead of just trying to see the extent of Zhou Wen.


    Xia Xianyue''s body method is domineering, while Zhou Wen''s body method is elegant. The collision of two different body methods makes Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue benefit a lot.


    In terms of talent, Xia Xianyue is no worse than anyone else. Few people in the Xia family can master the body method of seizing the way to heaven. When Xia Xianyue was 11 or 12 years old, she had already started.


    But to her present state, whether it''s the way to seize heaven, or her own level and state, has reached the bottleneck.


    The epic level promotion myth can be described as extremely difficult. It is difficult enough to cultivate mythical pets, which requires a lot of resources. However, it is hundreds of times more difficult for human beings to promote mythical pets than to cultivate mythical pets.


    There are many talented and resourceful members of the six big families, but how many of them have been promoted over the years?


    The perfect soul, unparalleled body and sword skills, mythical pets, and xiaxianyue, who is less than 30 years old, have almost stood at the peak of human beings.


    The height is too cold, in the eyes of Xia Xianyue, it is not a word of praise, but a kind of sorrow, because she has no way to go.


    So even if she lost the myth associated pet, Xia Xianyue didn''t care much, because she was always standing still. Even if she waited for a few years, waiting for a myth associated pet, it was also standing still. It didn''t make much difference to her.


    But today''s battle with Zhou Wen aroused her long lost desire for victory and breakthrough, and even her long-standing thought seemed to become active.


    Win, in the past few years, has become a matter of course, rather than the pursuit, but now, Xia Xianyue wants to win.

 Chapter 530

    The sword and the body are combined. Xia Xianyue integrates her sword technique and body technique into one. The body is the sword and the sword is the body. Only in this way can she fight against Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian.


    Two people gradually found that although their body methods looked completely different, or even diametrically opposite, they had some complementarity.


    The way of seizing heaven is created by the idea of human self-improvement and the idea of heaven seizing life. Zhou Wen''s artistic conception of immortality is also the product of human pursuit of detachment.


    But one is to conquer nature, and the other is to return to nature. It can be said that the same pursuit has embarked on two completely different roads.


    In the duel between the two techniques, it is difficult to distinguish the superior from the inferior, and no one can get the upper hand.


    Two people are in the pursuit of breakthrough, want to overwhelm each other, but each more point of their own understanding, they feel that the opponent is a strong point, how can not crush each other.


    This is the first time for them to meet such tenacious opponents. They have racked their brains, exhausted their talents, and constantly realized and countered.


    The two figures in the lotus cave are crisscrossing like two streamers. Where the streamers go, the Qi power is like a sword. Just the Qi power brought by the ribbon, you can easily cut the rock and leave cracks on it.


    Where they went, the flying beasts and flying Apsaras were torn by the power of sword Qi, and the surrounding rocks were broken. The lotus cave was full of traces left by the battle.


    Zhou Wen has understood the artistic conception of the fairy breaking the door, and can perfectly fit it with the flying fairy outside the sky, but he can''t win Xia Xianyue all the time, so he can''t help but have an idea in his heart.


    "If the two different artistic conceptions of Feitian and Feixian are integrated into Feixian, I don''t know if they can do it!" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    This is absolutely a crazy and bold idea, but the trick is the same, but under different artistic conditions, it may not be impossible.


    Zhou Wen''s brain has been brewing, waiting for that opportunity.


    Xia Xianyue is also thinking that the Xia family was originally an ancient family in the Eastern District, and had a profound cultural heritage before the dimensional storm.


    Therefore, after the advent of the dimensional storm, the Xia family acquired Yuanqi Jue relatively early, and there are even many Yuanqi Jue and techniques, which are understood by the people of the Xia family in the ancient culture.


    The way to seize heaven is like this, and so are many of Xia family''s vitality secrets. Outsiders only think that Xia family is one of the six heroes of the Federation, so it is so powerful.


    But I don''t know that even without one of the six heroes of the Federation, the Xia family will not be weak.


    So the Xia family has the courage to abandon the famous "inborn invincible skill", because even if there is no inborn invincible skill, the Xia family''s vitality formula is also enough to make them stand among the strong.


    The Yuanqi formula practiced by Xia Xianyue is one of the Yuanqi formulas understood by the Xia family in the ancient culture, which is called the great emperor''s Sutra.


    However, it is not as complete as the ready-made Yuanqi Jue because it was learned from the ancient culture. After several generations of research and improvement of the Xia family, in the Xia Xianyue generation, the great emperor Sutra has three complete parts: FanTai, legend and epic.


    However, after reaching the epic level, no one knows how to go, and the great emperor''s Sutra has no back part, so we have to explore everything by ourselves.


    Xia Xianyue has been studying the great emperor''s Sutra, but her promotion is very limited. In the past year or two, she has completely stagnated. Although she has read many ancient books and wants to find a breakthrough direction in her thoughts, the effect is very little.


    But the battle with Zhou Wen gave Xia Xianyue a new idea.


    "It''s very difficult to fight with heaven, but as the leader of human beings, the great emperor is the most direct person to face heaven..." an idea is sprouting in Xia Xianyue''s heart.


    The two figures constantly collide and entangle. Suddenly, they seem to have some tacit understanding. They both withdraw from the battle circle by chance. They stand at one end of the grottoes and stare at their opponents. They seem to have some strange power brewing, as if they are on the eve of a storm.


    The grottoes where the two men lived are just one of the dimensional lotus caves. The top of the cave is carved with exquisite lotus patterns, surrounded by flying apsaras.


    When the two people confront each other quietly, a twisted space suddenly appears in the center of the lotus pattern. A creature comes out of the lotus, just in the middle of the two people.


    It was a flying apsaras. When flying Apsaras appeared in the grottoes, the power of terror suddenly erupted out of thin air.


    Just for a moment, the flying sky seemed to be cut open by countless sword Qi and turned into pieces. The Qi fields of Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue were also aroused and moved involuntarily.


    Zhou Wen''s body changed from extremely quiet to extremely moving. In an instant, it crossed the void. It looked elegant and elegant, but it made people have no time to react.


    Clearly eyes see, but the brain has no time to give instructions to make their own response, just watching the figure float in front of itself, that kind of despair is enough to destroy a person''s soul.


    But Xia Xianyue not only reacted, but also stepped out. Her sword was like a stone breaking shock. With incomparable faith, she met Zhou Wen''s terrible blow.


    Blood blooms like flowers!


    Xia Xianyue''s fingers stop in the center of Zhou Wen''s eyebrows, and Zhou Wen''s fingers also stick on Xia Xianyue''s swan like neck, and drops of blood slide down their fingers.


    John came to Luoyang again, this is not his first time, but his mood at this time is completely different from that of the last time.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s time to pay for what you''ve done." John was walking in the street of Luoyang. His handsome face, like an angel, attracted passers-by.


    There are many handsome men, but they have never seen one as handsome as John.


    But today''s John is totally different from the gentleman who used to be like a prince. He has no expression on his face. He is as perfect as a statue of art, and he has a shameful elegance in every move.


    "Welcome to Luoyang, Mr. John." Anson stood in front of the car and said hello to John with a smile.


    Although he was not as handsome as John, he didn''t know why. Even if he stood in front of John, he didn''t think he would be inferior to him.


    Two girls were standing across the street, looking at John and Anson. For a moment, they didn''t know who was more attractive.


    "Where is Zhou Wen?" John looked at Ansheng and asked coldly, as if he had nothing to care about except Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 531

    Zhou Wen came back to the dormitory, holding a mysterious mobile phone, looking at the information of the bloody villain, with a smile that seemed to be the winner.


    Fairies beyond the sky: myth level.


    It''s just three words, but it makes Zhou Wenxin sweet from the inside to the outside as if he had eaten honey. The skills of Longmen Feitian and Longmen Feixian that he learned before have disappeared, and only one skill of tianwaifeixian is left.


    Moreover, there is no rank display for this skill. What''s more, there is no vitality consumption value display.


    However, it soon became clear to Zhou Wen why tianwai Feixian didn''t show the consumption of vitality. Now tianwai Feixian can send and receive energy from his heart, and how much vitality he consumes can be freely controlled. Naturally, there will be no limitation on the consumption of vitality.


    "If only the promotion myth could be as simple as that." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    It''s a pity that his life and soul have not been promoted to the perfect level. It''s too early to think about the myth level. His most important life and soul Slayer is still the initial body and has never been promoted.


    "In any case, having a god level skill will greatly improve my strength. If I can practice all my skills to God level, it will be really powerful." Zhou Wen tried some other skills, and found that it was very difficult to practice the skills to ten stages, not to mention the promotion to God level.


    In fact, myth level skills are much easier than promotion of myth level skills, but not everyone can understand the magic skills at epic level.


    Zhou Wen was able to understand it because of his talent and resources. If he didn''t have so many skills as his foundation and watched the fairy break through, it would be impossible for him to be promoted to the divine level.


    Another important reason is that his opponent is strong enough, and his skill is so good that he can be promoted to the divine level.


    Zhou Wen guessed that Xia Xianyue''s move should also be promoted to the divine level, but she doesn''t have a mysterious mobile phone to read information, but she should understand it in her heart.


    "The details of the six families are really terrible. Any woman who comes out has such ability." Zhou Wen felt that the six families had a solid foundation.


    It''s just that he thinks a little bit worse. People like Xia Xianyue are also the top strong among the six families, which is not as common as Zhou Wen thought.


    While appreciating his magic skills, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Anson who called.


    "Young master Wen, John has arrived in Luoyang. He came by himself. No one from the Kapei family has brought him." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen knew that what Ansheng said was to tell him that if John dared to come to Luoyang alone, he would not be unprepared. He was still reminding Zhou Wen to be careful.


    Where does Ansheng know that Zhou Wen is more cautious than he imagined, because Zhou Wen knows that he is not only facing John, but also the terrible emperor.


    "Where is the place of the duel? What''s the time? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "Tomorrow, in the urban arena, the venues are all set up. You can rest assured that external forces will not affect your battle with John. We also invited people from Zhang Jia and Xia family to watch the war, which can be regarded as a witness, so as not to cause trouble after the event. Someone from the Dugu family is coming, but they haven''t arrived yet. I don''t know if they will show up tomorrow. " Anson told me the general situation.


    "Ah Sheng, have you met John? Do you feel that he is different from before?" When Zhou Wen asked this question, he was thinking about the sentence that emperor mistakenly sent to him.


    "It''s really different. He looks very confident, and he has a strong aura, which is far from the legendary level. This man is definitely not simple." Said Anson.


    "Nothing else?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What else?" Ansheng didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant.


    "Do you have any feeling that John''s appearance, or his temper, or his voice, is different from before?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "Temper should be a little different from before. It looks cold, as if nothing is in the eye, as if the God is above us. Looking at us in the eyes is like looking at ants." Ansheng thought about it and said.


    "It''s not that. Let''s put it this way. Do you think he''s a little sissy?" Zhou Wen asked another question.


    "That''s not true." Ansheng thought about it and said.


    Zhou Wen thought, "isn''t it true that the emperor''s words were not sent to John?"


    Ansheng said that he would come to pick up Zhou Wen tomorrow and let Zhou Wen prepare for the war as well as possible.


    The largest arena in Luoyang is mainly used for the accompanying pet to fight. It is mostly a performance fight. However, the military has blocked the arena today. Only a few invited people can enter the arena.


    Among the people who came, Xia Xianyue. As soon as she walked into the arena, she saw a man with a big sword standing in front of the fence of the arena.


    "Dugu song?" Xia Xianyue was surprised to see that man. She didn''t expect that this man would come to Luoyang.


    Dugu Ge is a little older than Xia Xianyue and an Tianzuo. He is just in his early thirties. Xia Xianyue has heard about him before.


    Within the six families, Dugu GE has a very strange nickname, which is called "the only man in the Dugu family who doesn''t give advice".


    It''s not that the men of the Dugu family are really counsellors, but the Dugu family is very good at body method, so others can hardly touch their bodies when they fight with the Dugu family. They are very depressed, so they ridicule them and say that the Dugu family are too counsellors.


    In such a family, Dugu Ge is a different kind. He never wins by body method when he fights with others. When he travels, he has beaten all six families and is convinced that none of them is as old as Duhu Ge.


    It''s a pity that Dugu Ge is older than them and can''t catch up with the battle between an Tianzuo and the younger generation of the six families. The six families all think that Dugu Ge is definitely not weaker than an Tianzuo, or even stronger.


    When Dugu Ge came to challenge Xia family, Xia Xianyue was only ten years old, but she was very impressed by Dugu Ge because one of her cousins whom she adored when she was a child failed to win.


    In recent years, I have rarely heard of Dugu song. I heard that it was to conquer a large dimensional field in the Southern District. I didn''t expect to see him here.


    "I remember you. Are you a dirty sister?" Dugu Ge looks at Xia Xianyue and recalls.


    "My brother''s name is Xia Liuchuan." Summer string moon depressed said.


    "It''s all the same." With that, Dugu Ge turns to the arena and sees a handsome man standing in the arena.


    "The young man of the capers is terrible." Dugu Ge said to Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue is a little surprised. She can''t imagine that Dugu GE has such a high opinion of John. It''s really a bit terrible if she can make Dugu Ge say "terrible".

 Chapter 532

    Xia Xianyue couldn''t help looking at John. Although she said that John used to have the name of Saint, within the six families, the title was just a kid''s joke.


    Not to mention Xia Xianyue and his generation, even among John''s peers, there are some abnormal people like Lan Shi, who can''t find John.


    Now John can get the praise of Dugu song, which makes Xia Xianyue look at John carefully.


    John stands in the arena like a statue of ancient Greece. He just stands, but it gives people a kind of holy beauty. His aura is really strong. It should be epic. But Xia Xianyue doesn''t see where the horror of Dugu song comes from.


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xianyue came to Dugu Ge and asked doubtfully.


    "There is a special power in him." Dugu Ge looked at John and said.


    "Special?" Xia Xianyue doesn''t understand what special means by Dugu song.


    Many yuan Qi Jue, Yuan Qi skill, pet, life style, life soul can be called special strength. This description is too general.


    Dugu Ge said, "I went into a dimension field with the lower class. In that dimension field, I found a black cocoon. Did he tell you about this?"


    "No, but I''ve heard of this kind of cocoon. There are similar records in the six families. In some mysterious dimensional fields, there will be some similar cocoons. However, near those cocoons, there will be powerful mythical creatures. No one knows what is in the cocoon. Most people speculate that it may be the offspring of mythical creatures. " Xia Xian said.


    "No, it''s not the offspring of ordinary mythical creatures. At the beginning, I broke a black cocoon and saw the creatures inside. It''s totally different from the mythical creatures guarding him. It''s a more terrifying existence." As Dugu Ge said this, his eyes fell on John and said with certainty, "there is a similar smell in John, but there are some differences."


    "What kind of creature is that? Why has my brother never mentioned it? " Xia Xianyue asked.


    "I don''t know. We thought that with our own strength and mythical pets, even if we could not defeat the mythical creature guarding the black cocoon, it would be easy to get rid of the black cocoon. As a result, we only cracked the black cocoon with all our strength, and almost killed by the creature in the black cocoon. And the creature in the black cocoon just waved After a pause, Dugu Gedun said, "the dirty guy is seriously injured. We can say that he escaped from death. He was raised in my family for nearly half a year, and then he almost recovered."


    "I remember that one year my brother went to the south district. Originally, he just said that he would travel for a month or two, but he came back almost a year later. Should it be that time?" Xia Xianyue paused and said: "since that time, my brother seems to have changed. He is looking up information every day. It seems that he is studying something mysterious. I ask him, but he doesn''t really know what he is looking for."


    "It should be that time. If you have seen such a terrible creature, you won''t be indifferent, but it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to worry, and I''m afraid that you will stop him, so I didn''t tell you." Dugu Ge said.


    "What kind of biological smell do you think John has?" Xia Xianyue looks at John with strange eyes.


    "Yes, but it''s different. I''m not sure if it''s the same breath." Dugu Ge said.


    "What are you talking about?" A voice came from behind. A man in a robe and long hair came.


    That man looks ordinary, but a pair of eyes are very good-looking, his eyes are not big, nor double eyelids, but the lines are particularly good-looking.


    "Zhang Chunqiu, how can you give up?" Dugu Ge looks at the man unexpectedly.


    Dugu Ge had never been defeated when he challenged the young masters of the six families, but there were also some people who could draw with him. Zhang Chunqiu was one of them.


    At that time, the genius of the six families doubled, which was known as the golden generation. Maybe that generation used up the fortune of the six families. Taking four or five years as a fault, fewer and fewer people who were born after that were able to stand in their own way. When they got to John''s level, Lan Shi was the only one, and the rest of them were a little different.


    On the contrary, outside the six families, there are a lot of talents who have astonished the times.


    "Settle down, let''s Zhang Jia as a witness, so I came." Zhang Chunqiu came to Dugu Ge and sat down in the stands.


    "To witness such a trifle, Zhang Xiao doesn''t come. Instead, he asks you to come?" Naturally, Dugu Ge didn''t believe it.


    "Recently, the world is not peaceful. The devil''s grave is ready to move, and there are black cubes in this world. I always feel like something big is going to happen, so I come out to have a look." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What''s wrong with the tomb?" Both Dugu song and Xia Xianyue were surprised.


    They all know very well that Zhang Jia has been guarding the devil''s grave for so many years, and several generations of people have been buried there, so that the creatures in the devil''s grave have not been able to bring disaster to the world.


    If there is something wrong with the tomb, it will definitely affect more than a Zhang family.


    "It''s stable for the time being, so I can come out for a walk." Zhang Chunqiu''s eyes fell on John, and his pretty eyes narrowed slightly: "this John, the things on him are very interesting."


    "You see that, too?" Dugu Ge sat down beside Zhang Chunqiu.


    Xia Xianyue also sat down. Compared with Zhang Chunqiu and Dugu Ge, her talent and strength are not inferior, but her experience is much worse.


    At that time, there were very few mythical accompanying eggs in the six families. Unlike now, they can directly give Xia Xianyue a mythical accompanying egg.


    At that time, if they wanted to be accompanied by mythology, they could only take risks in the dimensional field, which caused a gap in experience.


    However, their generation, which is also the generation with the most tragic death, can take back the mythical creatures alive.


    "I just wanted to come by and have a look. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting thing, but his opponent is a little weak. I don''t know if he can force it out." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t know how terrible it is, but John''s opponent is definitely not weak." Said Xia Xianyue.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiles: "Zhou Wen should be Wang Mingyuan''s student, right? I really want to see Wang Mingyuan, but I missed the chance. "


    Dugu Ge said: "it''s natural that he can beat Lan Shi, but his time of growing up is limited. I don''t know how far he is now."


    As they spoke, Zhou Wen walked into the arena from the entrance, and everyone couldn''t help looking at them.

 Chapter 533

    "Tut Tut, look at his face. It''s really unusual. It''s not easy to see him in our six families." Zhang Chunqiu squinted at Zhou Wen''s face and said.


    "This person has a deep and introverted breath and firm eyes. If he doesn''t fall, he will have something to do in the future." Dugu Ge also nodded.


    "In recent years, there have been outstanding talents all over the country. On the contrary, there are six of us. Although many people with excellent talents have been born, they lack a bit of spirit and perseverance." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    Xia Xianyue and Dugu Ge are silent. What Zhang Chunqiu said is also the common worry of their families. It seems that the six families are not as good as each other, and there is a faint sign of Qi decline.


    No one can solve this problem. If my son can''t, I can only worry.


    "Zhou Wen, we finally meet again." John used to stand quietly in the field and shut his eyes. As soon as Zhou Wen stepped into the field, he opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t want to see you that much." When Zhou Wen spoke, he couldn''t help glancing at John''s next three ways.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see anything in his clothes. Of course, Zhou Wen just takes a subconscious look and doesn''t really want to see things with hot eyes, so he doesn''t use his listening ability to listen there.


    "After today, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see me. You owe me and my sister''s debt. Today I want to recover it with interest, so that you can have a taste of being abandoned. Life is not like death. " John said with a cold face.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Zhou wending said.


    It''s easy to kill Zhou Wen, but it''s impossible to destroy his vitality, because he has no vitality at all.


    John didn''t speak, just walked to Zhou Wen.


    Anson, with many soldiers, stood in the stands and watched every move in the field.


    In an''s study, an Tianzuo is watching the battle through the monitoring screen from his mobile phone.


    In the cave of Qizi mountain, the emperor is also looking at his mobile phone. The picture is the same as that of an Tianzuo''s mobile phone.


    "You can''t escape from the palm of my emperor''s hand." Seeing Zhou Wen in the picture, the emperor''s charming eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Zhou Wen, accept God''s judgment." As John said this, he raised his hand high. The holy light on his hand gushed into a blade of holy light and cut Zhou Wen. His hand is the famous holy light judgment of the Kapei family. He must have the heroic blood of the Kapei family in order to cultivate his terrifying vitality.


    Zhou Wen had seen this move before, but it was not so terrible at that time. Obviously, John''s strength has been promoted to the peak of epic level.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to shrink back. He also raised his arm and cut out a bloody light wheel, which was the magic star wheel.


    The bloody light wheel and the blade of light collided together, and a terrible explosion broke out. The light blade and the light wheel broke together, forming a shock wave, which directly lifted the ground of the arena, and the plane of the reinforced concrete structure turned up like a wave.


    Just one blow, and the ground is finished.


    "It''s very good. At this age, we have reached the epic level, which is much better than we used to be." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Dugu Ge nodded slightly: "it''s really strong. I don''t know if he has a fairy tale companion?"


    "It''s hard to say that an Tianzuo is a bit terrible. Maybe he can get the eggs for Zhou Wen." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Inside, John waved his arms, and the Holy Light trial was waved by him, so terrible power, as if it was done at random.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to draw a sword either. At the same time, he wielded the magic star wheel to fight with John and cut all the Holy Light trials to pieces.


    Dugu song originally thought that such a battle would not last long, because the Holy Light trial consumed a lot of energy. Even if they had the heroic blood constitution of the Kapei family, they could not use it repeatedly.


    Although Zhou Wen''s vitality skill has never been seen before, it is obviously a kind of vitality skill that consumes a lot of vitality and can not last long.


    But soon, they were surprised to find that both John and Zhou Wen had been able to continuously chop their vitality without any sign of exhaustion. In the blink of an eye, they had already chopped out more than a dozen holy trials and evil star wheels, and they were still chopping.


    The whole fighting field was in a mess. The terrible force collided and destroyed the ground one by one.


    Seeing that the Holy Light trial didn''t have the upper hand, John didn''t intend to continue. He stopped staring at Zhou Wen and said, "I didn''t expect that you have grown to such a stage. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "Your progress is not slow, but is that all?" Zhou Wen stares at John and says.


    Although the continuous burst of vitality was really strong, it was nothing for Zhou Wen.


    If John really got in touch with the emperor, his strength would not be so simple. After all, the emperor knew that Zhou Wen had two mythical pets, Liuyi and Jingting.


    Under such circumstances, the emperor still thought that he was not John''s opponent, and he had to go to Qizi mountain to beg for mercy. How could he think that John''s strength could not be just like this.


    And in John''s body, Zhou Wen also felt a familiar and strange atmosphere.


    John didn''t get angry because of Zhou Wen''s provocative words. His face didn''t change at all. He just looked up at the sky and said, "Zhou Wen, you were really better than me, and you are really a genius. In such a short time, you can be promoted to such a level that even I have to admire you."


    "That''s to the point." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    John continued without expression: "but now it''s different. No matter how talented you are, no matter how hard you work, you are just a mortal."


    "But I am chosen by God. I will be God." John''s eyes became fanatical, and his body also rose with the holy light of terror. White lights rose on him, shining the whole arena so brightly that ordinary soldiers couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "What is that? Is myth associated with pet When the light weakened, everyone stared at John in the arena in surprise.


    I saw an angel with six wings in the back, emitting holy light, floating behind him.


    The general soldier saw that the six winged angel, even had the impulse to kneel down to worship.


    Dugu Ge and Zhang Chunqiu look at each other and see the surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they are aware of something.


    Zhou Wen also stares at the six winged angel. He also feels that the breath of the six winged angel is different. It''s not an ordinary companion pet, but something similar to the creatures in the white cocoon.


    "It''s a terrible breath. Is it the companion of myth?" Xia Xianyue has never seen the creature in the cocoon, so she naturally doesn''t know what it is.


    "No, it''s a more terrible existence than the mythical companion pet." Dugu Ge said.


    "Is it..." Xia Xianyue suddenly guessed what it was.

 Chapter 534

    John opened his hands as if embracing the sky. The six winged angels turned into plumes of light and flew to his body. They turned into angel armor and wrapped John''s body.


    But the angel armor, as if it was on John''s body, had become a part of his body. Six angel wings spread out behind him, emitting holy glory. With the holy armor and his beautiful face, it was really like a God.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on John. Even the blind man could feel the terrible fluctuation of his power.


    "Is that the creature in the cocoon? It doesn''t look like a companion pet, but it''s different from ordinary dimensional creatures. " Xia Xianyue frowned and thought.


    Both Dugu Ge and Zhang Chunqiu looked at John and did not speak, but their eyes looked strange.


    Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen with some worry. John''s situation is really strange now. He is not sure whether Zhou Wen can cope with it.


    An Tianzuo looks at the monitoring screen in the mobile phone, and his brow has wrinkled.


    The wings of the six holy angels behind John swayed slightly, suspended in the air, looked at Zhou Wen coldly and said, "Zhou Wen, now I will tell you what is the gap between God and man."


    With that, John stretched out his hand and aimed it at Zhou Wen.


    A beam of light burst out of John''s palm, as fast as the holy light that destroyed everything.


    Boom!


    The whole fighting field was ablaze and erupted like a volcano. The protective shield was shattered and the arena could shake.


    "Mythical power." Dugu Ge said solemnly.


    "It''s really a mythical power." Zhang Chunqiu nodded slightly.


    Xia Xianyue once had a fairy tale companion pet. Knowing that the power of John''s attack was absolutely mythical, she was greatly shocked.


    Myth level power is not surprising, but generally speaking, it is through the myth associated pet burst out, but just John''s hit, it is by himself, not the power of the associated pet.


    There is a big difference between them. No matter how powerful the companion pet is, it''s just a tool, just like a gun. However, the strength of those who use guns has not become stronger.


    But now John''s strength has become stronger. What he has improved is not only his destructive power, but also his various physical qualities.


    As the light burst dimmed, people immediately found that Zhou Wen was not hurt by the terrible power. A huge white six winged dragon appeared in front of him. It was the dragon that blocked John''s attack.


    "Six wings guard the dragon? So that''s Zhou Wen''s companion Dugu Ge said in surprise.


    Xia Xianyue and Zhang Chunqiu were a little bit surprised. They didn''t expect that the first mythical companion pet on the list belonged to Zhou Wen. They thought it was the pet of a local boss.


    In Qizi mountain, the emperor saw Zhou Wen''s six wings guardian dragon from his mobile phone video. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s naive to use six wings to guard the Dragon against the guardian."


    John saw the six winged guardian angel and said coldly, "the six winged guardian dragon belongs to you, but it''s a pity that even if you have a powerful mythical pet, you can''t change your fate."


    With that, John crossed his hands in front of his chest, and the six wings behind him were shining. The terrible power wave condensed again, and a more terrible light wave broke out than just now.


    With the roar of the six winged guardian dragon, the holy body burst out a white flame, which collided with John''s light wave.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and burst open. The six wings guarded the huge body of the dragon and pulled out a deep ditch on the ground. It took more than ten meters to stop its body.


    Six wings guardian dragon roared angrily. As soon as six wings vibrated, they soared to the sky and rushed to John.


    John''s face was still, but his figure disappeared like a blink. When he reappeared, he was in front of the dragon and bombarded the dragon''s chin with a fist of terror.


    The six winged guardian dragon, with its huge body, was beaten and rose.


    John''s body flickered again and came to the rising six wings guard dragon like a light. He punched the six wings guard dragon with a blank face, and the dragon''s blood gushed in his mouth. Finally, he was hit on the head by John and flew out directly.


    Bang!


    The body of the six wings guard dragon bumped into the grandstand and smashed the grandstand in half of the arena.


    Anson''s worry still happened. Even the six winged dragon could not compete with John. John, who was suspended in the air, now looks like a saint who represents the God coming to the world.


    "What do you think?" Dugu Ge looks at Zhang Chunqiu and asks.


    "Very strong, but still in the category of myth." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Dugu Ge nodded his approval, and then said: "unfortunately, Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet has been defeated. He should not continue to fight. It''s hard to force out all the strength of that thing."


    "It''s a pity." Zhang Chunqiu also thinks that the duel should stop here.


    "I don''t think it''s that easy for Zhou Wen to admit defeat." Xia Xianyue said suddenly.


    "Although the six winged dragon still has the ability to fight again, even if it goes on fighting, it''s meaningless. It will lose in the end." Dugu Ge said.


    He would be wrong. Xia Xianyue said that Zhou Wen would not admit defeat. She didn''t mean that the six wings guarded the dragon and had fighting ability. She meant Zhou Wen himself.


    But Xia Xianyue knew that there was no meaning in explaining it now. She simply didn''t say anything and continued to watch with patience.


    "Zhou Wen, now you know the gap between God and man? Even if you can be promoted to epic level, even if you can have mythical pet, but in front of God, you are just a mole ant. " John is not in a hurry to get rid of Zhou Wen. He wants to let Zhou Wen completely collapse.


    The six winged guardian dragon got up from the collapsed pit and roared to rush up again. However, with a move from Zhou Wen, the six winged guardian dragon turned into six holy dragon wings and appeared behind him.


    Although the guardian dragon of six wings still has the ability to fight again, its strength, speed and other aspects are not as good as John, even if it goes on fighting, it is meaningless.


    "I didn''t see any God, just a psychopath with more power." Zhou Wen looked at John and said faintly.


    His words made Dugu Ge laugh: "this week''s article is a little interesting. I begin to like him a little."


    Zhang Chunqiu also said with a smile: "what he said is true. John''s strength has reached the peak of the divine level, but his realm and skills have not reached that level. It''s a bit arrogant to say that you are a God. But sometimes the power gap to a certain extent, even if the opponent is stupid, it is also very difficult to win

 Chapter 535

    Zhou Wen''s words didn''t irritate John. John just sneered and said, "let''s have a try. How strong is the disease in your mouth?"


    With that, John''s figure came to Zhou Wen with a light and shadow. He grabbed his neck with the palm of holy light. It was unbelievable.


    Zhou Wen''s Dragon Wings vibrated behind him and spread out his body method. He dodged John''s palm, but he didn''t mean to fight back. He just looked at John with a smile.


    "Why not draw the sword?" John asked, staring at the bamboo knife around Zhou Wen''s waist.


    "If my sword comes out, you will be defeated. What''s the point?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Now even I like him a little. I thought only Zhangjia people could boast so much." Zhang Chunqiu laughed.


    When Ansheng heard Zhou Wen say that, his heart relaxed a lot, but he was still worried about Zhou Wen.


    An Tianzuo frowned and said to himself: "arrogant smelly boy."


    After hearing this, John''s pupils contracted violently, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked at Zhou Wen coldly and said, "I hope you have the courage to say this later."


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Wen''s reaction, the holy light of his body burst out. The wings of the six angels were stretched horizontally, and his body was suspended in the air like a javelin. It looked like a cross in the shape of a human, and his whole body burst out with terrible brilliance.


    The lightsabers burst out from him, covering the whole fighting field like a rainstorm, and each sword has unmatched holy power.


    Zhou Wen''s face remained the same, his back six wings vibrated, and his body was floating in the lightsaber rain. It seemed that his body was not fast, but he avoided the light saber rain like a rainstorm.


    Boom!


    The lightsaber rain falls on the ground and bombards the ground in a dilapidated state. Each lightsaber has a mythical power.


    Zhang Chunqiu suddenly looked at Dugu Ge and said, "this Zhou Wen is not the illegitimate son of your Dugu family, is he?"


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Ge asked with a frown.


    "Otherwise, how can there be such a abnormal body method? I''m afraid that this body method will be superior to other families, so you Dugu family can compete with him in body method." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    After staring at Zhou Wen for a long time, Dugu Ge said, "his body method is really powerful, but it''s not the way of our Dugu family."


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded and said: "although Zhou Wen is a bit arrogant, what he said just now is right. Compared with him, John is just better in physical fitness, stronger in strength and faster in speed. If he is of the same physical fitness level, I''m afraid John will be beaten down by him every minute. No wonder they would rather offend the house of lords than protect Zhou Wen. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but you and I know that John''s power is too strong, and these skills are not enough to make up for the gap. In such an unequal situation, John can make 100 mistakes, but Zhou Wen will die if he makes one mistake. " Dugu Ge said seriously.


    "Look again, I think this week''s article is more and more interesting. No wonder I can make friends with my little sister." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Why, your little princess has friends?" Dugu Ge and Xia Xianyue look at Zhang Chunqiu as if they have heard something incredible.


    Zhang Chunqiu seemed to know that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he had to say, "they just met by chance, but their relationship is still good. I''m here to see what kind of person Zhou Wen is."


    "You don''t trust Zhou Wen''s approach to your little princess. I''m afraid he has other intentions, so come to investigate?" Dugu Ge knew the inside story and said.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. Just come and have a look."


    When John saw that the lightsaber rain could not hurt Zhou Wen, the angel wings behind him spewed out a terrible flame, pushing his body to move at a high speed and chopping Zhou Wen with the power of terror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to fight back. He just kept dodging. He used his body method to avoid John''s attack.


    John''s every blow is terrifying, and he cuts the arena apart. The ordinary soldiers who are guarding here have quit the arena under the arrangement of Anson, waiting for their life outside the arena. Only Anson and several epic strong men are still guarding in the arena.


    Xia Xianyue, they can only step back to the wall at the back of the arena to avoid being affected by the terrible battle.


    "It''s really powerful. The power given to John by the six winged angel is really enviable." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No matter how strong the power is, it depends on who uses it. John obviously doesn''t have the ability to use such a powerful power. It''s a waste. If it were me, he would have beaten Zhou Wen down." Dugu Ge said.


    "Not necessarily." Xia Xianyue is not happy.


    Zhou Wen''s body method is to promote and comprehend with her, saying that Zhou Wen can''t, doesn''t that mean that she can''t either?


    Zhang Chunqiu praised: "Zhou Wen''s body method is really powerful. Under such a huge power gap, he has never been injured. I have seen this body method in your Dugu family before."


    Under John''s stormy attack, Zhou Wen''s body was flying, and it didn''t seem to be fast, but John didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    John was calm at the beginning and wanted to attack Zhou Wen with all kinds of skills and vitality, but no matter what skills and vitality he used, he could never hurt Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you are proud to let me use the power that really belongs to God." John stopped his attack, his eyes were shining, and six angel wings were unfolding behind him like a blooming flower.


    "Is it coming at last?" The smile on Zhang Chunqiu''s face was restrained and he looked at John seriously.


    Dugu GE''s face became serious, and he stared at John without saying a word.


    The same is true for Xia Xianyue. They are all very clear about the gap between myth level and epic level. In fact, physical fitness is only one aspect, which is also a relatively unimportant aspect.


    The gap between myth level and epic level is that myth has miraculous wheel of destiny.


    Although the wheel of life of each mythical creature is different, there is one thing in common, that kind of miraculous power is beyond the resistance of the creatures under the myth.


    The holy light on John became stronger and stronger, and the six angels behind him turned into an ancient door of light.


    "Miracles... Salvation of holy angels..." with John''s vast voice, the door of light behind him slowly opened, and the bright light came out from the open door.

 Chapter 536

    Zhou Wen wanted to dodge, but the light emitted from the light gate was the real speed of light. Unless Zhou Wen''s speed could reach the speed of light, he would never escape.


    The brilliance shines on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s strength erupts. Heavy armor and soft armor are also on his body. He wants to block the brilliance by force.


    But the brilliance didn''t hurt his body. It just made Zhou Wen feel that there was an irresistible force pulling his body to the gate of light.


    Others only saw that Zhou Wen was illuminated by the light inside the door, and he flew to the door of light.


    Ansheng''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what was in the light door, he knew that Zhou Wen must not take risks and rushed to the field.


    Several epic officers in charge of the town also rushed with Ansheng.


    "Please stop. I''ll give up for Zhou Wen." Ansheng rushes to Zhou Wen and shouts to John in front of the light door.


    There was a cold light in John''s eyes. The door of the light was wide open, and the light was shining on Ansheng.


    As soon as Ansheng''s eyes were fixed, he reached for his hand and pressed it on the ground at the moment when the brilliance was scattered. His body directly escaped into the ground. However, those epic officers were caught by the brilliance and could not help flying towards the gate of light. No matter how they struggled and resisted, it was useless.


    But Ansheng, who had just escaped to the ground, had just emerged from the other side. The light in the light door fell down again and sucked him up.


    "It''s over. John is really a myth. It should be the miracle power of the wheel of destiny." Zhao Chunqiu said.


    "It''s really amazing that the creatures in the cocoon can make a person who has abandoned the sea of vitality not long ago directly become a mythical strongman." Dugu Ge said.


    Xia Xianyue is hesitating. She doesn''t know if she should help Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried several methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the power in the light, and his body slowly flew towards the light gate.


    There are brilliant lights in the gate of light. Although we can''t see what''s inside, we can be sure that there will be great terror inside. If we are really drawn into it, we are afraid that there will be a situation of death and no life.


    Zhou Wen changed the formula of Yuan Qi into Tao, and it was like a light bulb.


    Almost at the same time, the irresistible suction of the light disappeared.


    However, Zhou Wen kept quiet and kept a slow speed to fly towards guangmen.


    "John, are you really going to kill me?" Zhou Wen said to John.


    "It''s cheap to let you die like this." John said with a cold face.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. They have nothing to do with it. Let them go." Zhou Wen added.


    "They should die if they protect you, and it''s Ansheng who has ruined my sister''s vitality. Naturally, he will pay back this debt." Said John.


    "So you or I die today?" Zhou Wen clenched the bamboo knife in his palm.


    "If you die without me, you are not qualified to live and die with theism. Go to heaven with peace of mind. That''s where you end up." John stood in front of the door of light, holding out his hand, like a messenger to welcome the soul into heaven.


    "I haven''t planned to go to a place like heaven. Please bring a message to the master of heaven. Let him come to see me when he has time." Between Zhou Wen''s words, the man had reached the gate of light, holding the hand of bamboo knife, and came out fiercely.


    All the strength, speed and vitality of Zhou Wen''s body crossed the void.


    John''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that Zhou Wen could even launch an attack in the salvation of the holy angel. He wanted to move and resist the knife.


    But he found that his eyes saw the knife, but the brain''s reaction speed could not keep up with the knife. He could only watch the blade cut to his neck, but his body could not move, and his face was shocked and twisted to the extreme.


    Almost at the same time, a white figure with a blood rainbow behind him broke through the air and landed on the outer wall of the arena. He was an Tianzuo who was integrated with life and soul.


    Xia Xianyue, Dugu Ge and Zhang Chunqiu are also shocked to see Zhou Wen''s sword. As far as they know, before the miracle of the wheel of destiny, it is not the divine creature that should not be able to resist. Zhou Wen can even attack in the miracle, which makes them a little distrust.


    And that knife is too fast and amazing, it seems to have exceeded the epic speed. Only Xia Xianyue knows that Zhou Wen''s style has reached the level of magic.


    John is too close to Zhou Wenshi. Although he has a divine speed, he still can''t avoid Zhou Wen''s knife.


    However, she was also shocked and inexplicable. Even if it was magic, it was impossible to violate the miraculous power of the wheel of destiny. There must be other reasons why Zhou Wen could wield his sword in the salvation of the holy angel, which even Xia Xianyue could not guess.


    The red blood, like flowers, bloomed on John''s neck, which was not protected by angel armor.


    John covered his neck with his hand and stared at Zhou Wen in disbelief. The wings of the six angels behind him had stopped working, and the door of light was broken and dissipated.


    Ansheng and others who were absorbed by the brilliance also recovered their body control ability one after another and fell into the ruins of the fighting field, looking at Zhou Wen and John in the sky in amazement.


    John covered his neck, but the blood was still flowing out. He wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound, and the blood gushed out of it.


    Ferocious John suddenly let go of his hand covering his neck and pounced on Zhou Wen fiercely, as if to fight with Zhou Wen.


    However, when he pounced on Zhou Wen, his angel armor was automatically released and changed into the shape of a six winged angel, suspended in the air.


    Losing the power of the six winged angel, John, who had been seriously injured, did not rush in front of Zhou Wen and fell from the air.


    Bang!


    John fell to the ground heavily, struggling to get up. He looked at the six winged angel floating in the air, full of confusion, doubt, anger, unwilling and so on.


    The six winged angel whom he regarded as his dependence betrayed him at the last moment.


    "In the name of an angel, give you the right to be protected, human beings, are you willing to fight with me and let me be your guardian?"


    The words of the six winged angel made John spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He abandoned all the guardians of the six winged angel, abandoned him and turned to Zhou Wen.


    "What are the conditions for you to be my guardian?" Zhou Wen''s mind flashed the sentence mistakenly sent by the emperor, and asked subconsciously.


    "Without any conditions, as long as you want, I will be your guardian and give you the power of God." The seraph answered without hesitation.


    Poof!


    John couldn''t help but stand up, his eyes widened, his fingers trembled and pointed to the six winged angel in the sky. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to scold something, but when his mouth opened again, it was blood gushing everywhere.

 Chapter 537

    "How do I know if you''ll treat me like John?" Zhou Wen looked at the angel and said.


    "The guardian was born to fight. If you are defeated, what''s the use even if I don''t abandon you? As long as you have the ability to fight again, I will always guard you. " Said the seraph.


    "There is some truth in what I said, so what should I do to make you my guardian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s very simple. You just drop a drop of blood in my hand and I''ll finish the ceremony." The six winged angel said and stretched out his hand.


    "Good." Zhou Wen cut his finger and stretched his hand to the palm of the six winged angel. Seeing the blood dripping from his finger, he was about to fall to the palm of the six winged angel. The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s left hand cut the six winged angel''s neck like a flash of lightning across the void.


    When!


    The wings behind the six winged angel protected his body like an umbrella, blocking Zhou Wen''s knife, and his body retreated quickly.


    "Human, you are too emotional." The six winged angel moves back.


    The six winged angel and the companion pet are different. The companion pet is completely controlled by the master, but the six winged angel can abandon the master and has his own consciousness. No matter how strong he is, Zhou Wen will not take him with him.


    There are too many secrets in him. Once the six winged angels betray, those secrets will be exposed. Zhou Wen will never let this happen.


    Zhou Wen uses a flying immortal to kill the six winged angel. However, he finds that without John''s control, the six winged angel is even more powerful than when John used him. His body moves in the void, leaving many phantoms. Zhou Wen''s flying immortal can only kill his phantoms. Even after several cuts, he can''t touch the six winged angel.


    "Human, soon you will know what you have missed, and then you will regret what you have done today." The six winged angel flies backward, but the speed is terrible. The six wings vibrate together and leave the arena like a blink, and soon disappear.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and looked at John on the ground. He saw that he was in a coma. Ansheng''s people were checking his injuries.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Ansheng went to Zhou tattoo and asked.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The video of your conversation with him has been recorded before. Even if you kill him, it''s self-defense, and the capers can''t say anything. But there''s no point in killing him. If you don''t mind, I hope to keep him alive and get information about the seraph from him. " Anson whispered.


    "Then you can do as you like. If you ask something later, give me a piece of information. I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen said and turned away from the arena.


    On the outer wall of the arena, Zhang Chunqiu looked at an Tianzuo in military uniform and said with a smile, "governor an, congratulations on your settling down and getting another strong general."


    "I''m just an ordinary student in Xiyang college. I can''t be brother Zhang''s strong general." An Tianzuo said faintly, and then said, "if you don''t mind, can you come to my place?"


    "Well, I have something to say to the governor." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Dugu Ge and Xia Xianyue also agree to go. They probably know what an Tianzuo invited them to say.


    "I can defeat John, who is guarded by the six winged angels. It seems that the emperor underestimates you, but why do you refuse the six winged angels? Do you know that you missed a golden opportunity? "


    Zhou Wen is on his way back to the college, and the message from the emperor rings.


    "What is that six winged angel? I don''t think he''s a companion pet, but he''s different from ordinary dimensional creatures Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''re right. Seraph is not a companion pet, nor a pure dimensional creature. In short, it''s a tool." The emperor replied.


    "Tools? What tools? " Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "Nature is a tool for fighting, and also a tool for your human beings to promote myth. Because of congenital limitations, you human beings basically do not have the ability to promote myth. If you want to promote myth, you need to obtain a guardian similar to the six winged angel. Only by borrowing the guardian''s body can you promote myth and continue on the future road. The six winged angel voluntarily follows you, which is tantamount to giving you a chance of promotion myth, but you drove him away. Do you regret it now? " The emperor said gloating.


    "By borrowing the guardian''s body, you don''t mean that the human body won''t be promoted. In the future, it can only strengthen the guardian''s body?" Zhou wenminrui felt something.


    "I have just said that your human body is limited by nature, so it is almost impossible to be promoted to myth. At most, it can only be an epic peak, and the guardian is your way out. Don''t think that the guardian is so easy to betray. The reason why the seraph betrays John is that John is not qualified to form a contract with him. He just uses a special method to make a temporary contract. If it were you, you could make a real contract with the seraph, and he would not betray you so easily. Now do you regret rejecting him? "


    "What is the guardian?" Zhou Wen didn''t regret it. He just wanted to know what it was.


    "It can be regarded as the spokesperson of all races on your earth. Each race will have a guardian. They will choose a human as their support, fight and grow up together with human beings, and help you resist the invasion of different dimensional creatures." Said the emperor.


    "You are the one who created the alien organisms. What else can you say to help us resist the invasion of alien organisms?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but he didn''t say it.


    Zhou Wen always felt that the guardian should not be as simple as the emperor said.


    "How many guardians are there on earth?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen asked, if we can know how many guardians there are, we can know how many different dimensional races there are.


    "I don''t know, but you can count. Guardians are born from cocoons. You can count how many cocoons there are on earth, and there are as many guardians." The emperor molested Zhou Wen.


    "To say is to say nothing." In Zhou Wen''s heart, she secretly despised the emperor. When she asked important questions, she would not answer them well.


    But the emperor''s words reminded Zhou Wen that the cocoon in the old Dragon Cave, which was guarded by the white dragon, was gone, but the one in the ant nest was still there. Maybe he could have some ideas there.


    Ant nest, the copy of mobile phone, seems to be very special. Other cocoons are guarded by horrible mythical creatures, but ant nest * * is only guarded by a golden flying ant. The gap is not so big.

 Chapter 538

    "Do guardians have their own strengths?" Zhou Wenzong feels that the six winged angel is a little weaker than the one he saw in the ant nest before.


    "Different races, naturally, can be strong or weak. What, are you interested in guardianship? As long as you ask me, I can help you contract a strong guardian. " The emperor replied.


    "Well meaning." When Zhou Wen thought of John''s fate, he did not dare to ask the emperor to help him.


    "Is it really impossible for human beings to break through into mythology by themselves?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe what the emperor said, but he didn''t hear of any promotion myth.


    Back in the college, Zhou Wen began to brush the candle dragon again. The mythical flying immortal outside the sky greatly improved Zhou Wen''s speed. Although his speed attribute was only 40, he was blessed by the flying immortal outside the sky. When he tried his best to use the flying immortal outside the sky, plus the Dragon Wings of the six wings, his speed was much faster than that of the six wings.


    But that kind of explosion can only last for a short time, and it can''t be kept at that speed all the time.


    It''s not that the supply of vitality can''t keep up, but that the body can''t bear such a heavy burden. The epic level use of magic skills is too heavy a burden on the body.


    After brushing the candle dragon again, Zhou Wen found that he was a lot more relaxed. He was more likely to block or avoid the view of the hole candle, and he was not as embarrassed as before. He easily persisted for more than three hours, or even more than four hours. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s tired spirit, he could persist for a longer time.


    The problem now is that the tenacity of the candle dragon''s skin is far beyond Zhou Wen''s imagination. The ancient sword of Moying stabbed it many times, leaving only some scars that have nothing to do with pain and itching. It can''t be fatal.


    The candle dragon has a strong self-healing ability. The wounds on the body heal themselves in the battle. It has no good effect on it at all.


    Zhou Wen also tried to use the poisonous dragon palm to deal with the candle dragon, but the effect was not good. Although the poisonous palm seal was left, it disappeared soon after, and did not make the toxin spread in the candle dragon''s body.


    "How can I kill the candle dragon?" Finally, he was able to block the candle dragon''s cave, but he couldn''t kill it. Zhou Wen had to think of another way.


    After thinking about it, it seems that the existing abilities are not enough to kill the candle dragon.


    "Unless Moying is promoted, she may still hope to kill the candlelight dragon, but how can Moying be promoted if she doesn''t eat or drink all the time?" Zhou Wen took a lot of things to feed the magic baby, but she didn''t eat anything. Zhou Wen was really afraid that she would starve to death.


    "If the demon baby can''t count on it, it can only wait for the fruit of the dead tree to compare with the tyrant." Zhou Wen looked at bimong, the tyrant, and he was still in the process of evolution. He didn''t know when the evolution would be completed. He couldn''t help worrying.


    It was the fruit of the dead tree, growing day by day, but the shape and appearance of the fruit seemed like a dark gray grenade to Zhou Wen.


    "It should be coming out soon, and I don''t know what kind of companion pet will come out. If you have the ability of life explosion and curse, maybe you can try to deal with the candlelight dragon." Although Zhou Wen thought so, he didn''t put all his hopes on this companion pet.


    Instead of going to the Zhuolu battlefield, Zhou Wen went to the forging temple, where there was a golden Trident. The golden Trident must be a mythical creature, and the accompanying eggs would be in the form of weapons.


    Although bajian is very strong, it is still epic level after all. Only with one skill can it hurt the candle dragon. Otherwise, even the skin of the candle dragon can''t be broken.


    Zhou Wen felt that he should find a way to get a mythical weapon. With a mythical weapon, the possibility of killing the candle dragon would be much higher. So he put his mind on the golden Trident.


    The golden Trident killed the bloody villain once before, but Zhou Wen thought that there should be a way to crack it. Now he has no other way to go. While waiting for the fruit of the dead tree and bimont evolution, he tries to kill the golden Trident.


    Once again came to the temple, the door opened, you saw the handle of gold Trident inserted in the furnace, the golden flame burning its body, but did not let its body have any reaction.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai had a look at it, he saw that the golden light on the golden Trident was in full swing. It seemed that he wanted to engulf the whole forging hall in the golden light.


    The last time the bloody villain was killed by this move, he didn''t even have the chance to dodge.


    However, this time, Zhou Wen brought the strengthened six wing guardian dragon and called it out to block the front.


    The six wings guard the dragon, and the body becomes as white as jade. The six wings spread out, and the flame burns on the body. The breath of the dragon in the mouth blocks the golden light in front of Zhou Wen.


    Boom!


    The power of terror collided, making the whole hall shake.


    Behind the six wings, Zhou Wen saw that the golden Trident flew out of the fire, turned into a golden light, and bombarded the six wings fiercely.


    Fortunately, its speed is not very fast, but there is a kind of domineering momentum. The six Dragon Wings behind the six wings guard dragon turn into blade like, and cut to the golden Trident.


    Just listen to the click sound, six wings and gold Trident collision, six dragon wings were broken by gold Trident in many places.


    "What a devastating force Zhou Wen was not surprised but pleased. Only with such a powerful destructive power could he kill the candle dragon.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, the six wings guard dragon fought with the golden Trident, but it did not collide with it head-on. Its speed was not as fast as the six wings guard dragon. Although its attack power was domineering, the six wings could not fight with it, so it could not do anything.


    Jingle!


    The six winged guardian dragon saw a chance. His two forepaws slapped the golden Trident down from the air and pressed it to the ground.


    The golden Trident was shot with golden light, struggling to get away, but it was held down by the six wings, so it couldn''t get out.


    Although its destructive power is strong, its power is no stronger than the six wings. For a time, two mythical creatures froze there. One erupted with golden light, and the other spurted holy fire, shaking the hall.


    The bloody villain watched the battle outside the hall, and saw that although the six wings occupied a little advantage, they failed to kill it. Now Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and let the bloody villain rush in with a sword. He waved the sword and cut at the golden Trident.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the holy lines on the bloody villain''s heavy armor flickered and collapsed. Fortunately, the bloody villain had already rushed to the golden Trident, and the sword with a strong sword light chopped down.


    When!


    With a loud noise, the body of the golden Trident was cut out with a fine mark.

 Chapter 539

    The golden Trident''s body trembles and the golden light shoots from it.


    Zhou Wen quickly used his body method to dodge and hid behind the six wings to avoid the attack of the golden light.


    The golden light collided with the holy flame of the six wings, and cut the holy flame of the six wings, cutting its scales, leaving deep visible bone wounds.


    "It''s worthy of being a mythical creature in the form of a blade. Its destructive power is really terrible." Zhou Wen was secretly frightened. If he was attacked by those golden lights, I''m afraid the two layers of armor would not be able to stop him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the destructive power of the golden Trident is, it is still pressed down by the claws of the six wings, and it can''t exert too much power.


    The six wings pressed the golden Trident to death. They didn''t loosen their claws. They were cut by the golden light. Fortunately, they were not fatal.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen summoned the demon baby out and asked her to use the ancient sword to attack the golden Trident.


    Six wings are good at everything. They can fight, carry and protect their lives. The only bad thing is that they don''t have an aggressive miracle of the wheel of destiny. They are also six wings. The six wings angels have the salvation of the holy angels. It''s really a killing weapon.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The six winged angel does not have the ability to protect the dragon''s life. Otherwise, John will not be cut in the throat by him.


    Fortunately, in addition to the six wings guardian dragon, Zhou Wen also has demon baby, a pet with strong attack power. Demon baby controls the ancient sword to look for opportunities, and cuts it on the golden Trident one after another. Moreover, she specially attacks a place. She hides behind the six wings guardian dragon, which is safer than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also looked for all kinds of opportunities to chop at the golden Trident. One man and two pets worked together to make a crazy operation. The top of the golden Trident was full of scars. The deepest part was about to be cut off in half.


    The golden Trident has already gone away, and the whole body is shining with gold. Especially on the tip of its gun, it has a little bright divine awn, as if it can run through everything in the world.


    It''s a pity that it can''t move under the pressure of the six wings, and the tip of the gun can''t touch Zhou Wen and them. No matter how it erupts, it''s useless.


    After cutting for more than half an hour, when Moying''s ancient sword was cut down again, the golden Trident was almost cut into two pieces from the middle.


    "Kill the mythical creature golden halberd, and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen was disappointed to see that the golden Trident didn''t produce accompanying eggs. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that the dimensional crystal was a crystal of strength plus 80, and the advanced level was high enough. However, the upper limit of Zhou Wen''s strength was only 40, and he couldn''t improve until he broke through it.


    Zhou Wen picked up the strength crystal and absorbed it. Sure enough, the strength was still 40, and he was not able to improve. Unless he found a way to improve the strength by 41 or a promotion myth, he would not be able to improve again.


    With the experience of killing the halberd of the golden God of war, Zhou Wen has been painting and forging the copies of the temple. He doesn''t believe that the eggs associated with the halberd of the golden God of war can''t be exploded.


    After two or three battles, Zhou Wen has probably figured out the situation of the golden halberd. Its destructive power is much stronger than that of the six winged guardian dragon. Moreover, the miraculous power of its wheel of destiny is also destructive. If it is hit by its miraculous power, even the six winged guardian dragon will be penetrated through its body. The mythical body is like paper.


    However, the miraculous power of the golden halberd is not so easy to hit the target, because its miraculous power has no way to break the air and hurt the enemy. The only thing is the tip of the Trident, with a little bright golden awn. That golden awn can run through almost everything. It is much more powerful than the attack of the bajian, but it must attack at close range.


    Zhou Wen is confident that as long as he can break out the golden halberd, he should be more than 80% sure of killing the candle dragon.


    The only pity is that after the golden warlord halberd is killed, even if he refreshes the copy, it will take 24 hours for a new golden warlord halberd to appear. There is no way to brush it all at once, and it will take time.


    Zhou Wen was not idle. The halberd of the golden God of war could not be brushed. Zhou Wen ran to the curse palace, where there was a medusa.


    Without strengthening the previous six wing guardian dragon, although it is not the opponent of Medusa, now it can almost fight with Medusa for a short time.


    Now the six wings have been strengthened, plus Zhou Wen and Moying, it''s not that they have no chance to kill her.


    After brushing the rare epic creature, Zhou Wen ran to the curse palace and killed her all the way to the palace of Medusa. When she touched the beautiful girl, she suddenly became a terrible Banshee.


    The palace was locked, and the bloody villain couldn''t get out. He could only fight with medusa in the palace. The six winged guardian dragon worked hard and roared to the top.


    With the ability of sanctification, Medusa''s ordinary petrified eye has a much smaller effect on the six winged dragon. It can only slightly petrify its skin and has little effect on the six winged dragon.


    Zhou Wen has the ability to control the eye of petrifaction, but he can only control the ordinary eye of petrifaction. If he is hit by Medusa''s miraculous eye of petrifaction, he will still be petrified.


    Fortunately, the eye of miraculous petrifaction will emit substantial light from her eyes. As long as she avoids the light, she will not be petrified. Like ordinary petrifaction eyes, Zhou Wen can''t avoid it.


    The eye of miracle petrification is really invincible. Even if the guardian dragon is illuminated by the light, it will be petrified directly. It is overbearing and unreasonable.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Moying is able to get rid of the ordinary petrified eye, and she doesn''t have the ability to transform evil in her skills.


    One man and two pets fight together against Medusa. After a lot of effort, they finally kill Medusa by the sword.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound came from the mobile phone, which made Zhou Wen''s spirit soar. The Medusa burst out a crystal of vitality and technology. In the crystal crystal, Medusa''s light and shadow was like a banshee.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough attributes to absorb Medusa''s skills." Zhou Wen is in a bit of a dilemma.


    The requirement of 41 point physique and 21 point curse attribute is too high for Zhou Wen.


    If you don''t absorb it, after the copy is refreshed, the skill crystal will be gone, but the attribute is not enough and you can''t absorb it.


    In the end, Zhou Wen had to give up Medusa''s skill crystallization. Anyway, he was able to kill Medusa now, and there was still a chance to brush out the skill crystallization in the future.


    Zhou Wen heard from an Sheng that there is a high probability that mythical creatures will produce accompanying eggs and skill crystals, almost one-third of them. After a few days, it should be easy to get the accompanying eggs of Medusa and golden halberd.


    Zhou Wen had a rest for a while and was looking out for something to eat. Ansheng came to the school in person and sent a piece of information, which was all John''s confession.


    Most of the things in it have been guessed by Zhou Wen. John got the six winged angel in an old cathedral on the west side. However, according to him, there was a terrible mythical creature guarding the old cathedral. He was able to avoid the divine creature and get the six winged angel in the white cocoon after listening to the guidance of a mysterious man, but he never thought of it, The seraph would betray him.


    Zhou Wen''s face became strange when he saw one of the words. When Ansheng treated John, he found that John had no male characteristics.

 Chapter 540

    After Ansheng left, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy. He didn''t know if luck had finally come, or he had to brush too many relationships to let him brush out a tiger''s companion egg.


    The attributes are almost the same. Higher and lower have no effect. I don''t expect it to fight. The key is that lucky tiger''s life is useful.


    But it''s useless to bring two little tigers. Repeated fates don''t add up to luck.


    "What kind of companion pet can you combine with tiger?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    This integration is not easy. If you take tiger as the main pet and use other companion pets for integration, it will still be tiger, and the merged temperament is useless.


    If you use other companion pets as the main pet and the tiger''s companion eggs as the auxiliary, the case may be the main pet''s case, so the synthesis is meaningless.


    So now the only way to synthesize is to use two companion pets, regardless of the main and the auxiliary. Then the synthesized companion pet will synthesize the attributes and skills of the two companion pets randomly. Even the life grid and soul may change randomly, just like the silver winged spider.


    Zhou Wen took a look at his current companion pets, and then looked at their fit with the little tiger.


    Little tiger and other companion pet fit unexpectedly high, basically more than 60%, rarely less than 60%.


    "Even mythical pets can be synthesized?" Zhou Wen found that the little tiger and the six winged guardian dragon fit as much as 67%.


    But I tried several other myths, but they all suggested that they could not be integrated.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen would not take the little tiger to join the six wings. After looking at them one by one, Zhou Wen found that there was a companion pet, and the fit with the little tiger was as high as 98%.


    But a look at the attributes of the pet, Zhou Wen straight black line on the forehead.


    The companion pet with such a high degree of fit with little tiger turned out to be the skeleton General of the ancient imperial city.


    "It''s strange that one is a skeleton and the other is an animal. How can it fit so well?" Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the two companions and hesitated.


    General kugu went to huoshentai to pull the stone knife before. Zhou Wen wanted to see if there was any change in the ancient imperial city in the game. He went in and brushed it for several times, and then the accompanying egg burst out. Its properties were quite good, so it hatched easily, and later he kept his pet.


    However, no matter how good the attribute is, it''s only a legendary companion pet, which has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    Not to mention the little tiger, the bottom product of the epic level, is an epic level can abuse it.


    The combination of these two companion pets may directly produce a legendary pet, which can''t even reach the epic level.


    However, it was the first time that Zhou Wen met such a high degree of agreement. After a careful look at the attributes of the two companion pets, he decided to have a try.


    Anyway, what he wants is just lucky attributes, level skills and so on, which are not so important.


    The combination of tiger and general withered bone, two good companion pets, has been successful in a piece of brilliance.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly went to see the picture of his mobile phone, and saw that the companion pet was still like a skeleton general, but it was no longer a skeleton horse, but a skeleton tiger.


    A skeleton general riding a skeleton tiger, holding a spear gun in his hand, looks very powerful.


    Tiger general: epic.


    Temperament: evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Life soul: Tiger soul.


    Strength: 29.


    Speed: 27.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 24.


    Talent skills: armor piercing gun, conqueror.


    Associated state: none.


    "What about my luck? What kind of ghost is the master skill? " Zhou wenman asked.


    Zhou Wen''s heart is green now. These are all ghost attributes and skills. There''s no accompanying pet of epic level. If none of the attributes exceeds 30 points, he won''t mention it. He even has the skill of conquering the Lord. Isn''t that the skill of conquering the Lord?


    It''s clear that general kuggu and tiger don''t have such insidious skills. How can they make such a thing?


    Zhou Wen knew that this synthesis was really a failure. He failed to inherit his lucky life. He also created a master conquering skill. This pet can''t be kept.


    Zhou Wen was very impressed by the skills of Kefu before, which is a necessary skill for his father.


    He rowed a companion pet and put it up with the tiger spirit general. Zhou Wengen didn''t see what it was, but he just saw that the fit was very low, even less than 10%, so he put it up.


    He wanted to destroy the spirit of the tiger. He would rather not have it than keep it to harm himself.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t look at it carefully, he probably knew that the degree of fit seemed to be only 7%. He thought that it would be over, but with the brilliance flashing, a new companion pet was synthesized.


    "Why, can it all work?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Although he was a little upset, he took a look at the pet.


    The original skeleton tiger and skeleton general were all wearing black heavy armor, but their faces were exposed. On the black armor, there were dark tiger patterns like magma, which made them look domineering.


    "The one used for fusion just now should be Shenwen heavy armor warrior?" Zhou Wen vaguely remembers that what he put on it was supposed to be a soldier with divine pattern and heavy armor. Yes, he couldn''t help looking at his attributes.


    Heavy armor tiger spirit general: epic level.


    Temperament: evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Soul of life: tiger spirit pattern.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 37.


    Physique: 38.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skills: rampage, armor piercing gun, conqueror.


    Associated state: none.


    "It''s a good attribute, but you can''t keep the skill of conquering the Lord." Zhou Wen looked for his companion pet again, and asked him to find one with a lower degree of fit.


    The steel furnace demon man burst out of the forging temple is a rare epic companion pet, but it''s too slow and has no aggressive means. It''s a half fire element creature guarding the steel furnace.


    The fit between him and the tiger general is only 4%, and the lower one can''t be any lower. It''s impossible to find the companion of two different races to have such a low fit.


    Put tiger spirit and steel furnace demon on it together, and click the synthesize button.


    "This should be the end of it?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    But with the flash of light on the mobile phone, Zhou Wen even heard the hint of successful synthesis. Looking at the new companion pet on the mobile phone screen, Zhou Wen''s mouth was wide open, but he didn''t close it for a long time.


    The coincidence of two consecutive single digits is successful. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck.


    The new companion pet still looks like a tiger in heavy armor. However, blue and white flames are burning in the armor of the tiger in heavy armor and the general in heavy armor. It looks more powerful and domineering. It''s just like a demon coming out of hell.

 Chapter 541

    Magic armor: epic.


    Temperament: evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Life soul: tiger spirit magic pattern.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 39.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skills: steel furnace, rampage, armor piercing gun, master conquering.


    Associated state: none.


    "This attribute... Is about to reach the second highest level of epic creature..." Zhou Wen looked at his attribute, and his face became strange.


    It has to be said that this guy''s attributes are really good. If you don''t look at his skills, his attribute combination is also a bit fierce.


    The epic armor piercing gun is already a powerful attack skill, let alone a charge type overlord skill.


    The steel smelting furnace used to be of little use to the steel furnace demon. Although it is a fire skill, it can''t hurt people. Instead, it burns a flame in the steel furnace demon''s body. Under the burning of the flame, its steel shell will become harder and harder, which is a skill to be beaten.


    However, this skill is a little different from that of the general. When he charges at the same time, the use of the steel furnace will make the general''s magic armor harder and harder. In addition, the rampage effect, the armor breaking ability of the armor piercing gun and the blessing of the tiger''s magic pattern can block the opponents of the same level who charge at the same time. I''m afraid there are not many.


    However, the skill of conquering the master was too bad. Zhou Wen took the magic armor and tiger spirit general to the forging Temple once, and wanted to try out the actual combat ability of the magic armor and tiger spirit general.


    Seeing several soldiers wandering in the distance, Zhou Wen ordered the tiger spirit of magic armor to rush past.


    At the command, the tiger roared, and the blue and white flames burned on his body. The magma pattern on the black heavy armor also turned into a strange orange white, just like a demon attacking the heavy armor warrior.


    Bang!


    With the help of powerful vitality technique, the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general smashed those holy grain heavy armor soldiers out. The holy grain heavy armor soldier directly hit by the long gun was pierced in the chest by the bone gun and hit the metal wall all the time. Then he was picked up by the tiger spirit general and split into pieces in the air.


    Then Zhou Wen saw an amazing scene. It was also epic and defensive. But the spirit of the Demon Armor and the tiger rushed all the way to kill the soldiers one by one, just like a demon God.


    What''s more terrible is that the vitality of the demon general and the tiger general seems to be endless, which supports the fire of the steelmaking furnace in his body. As a result, the defense of the heavy armor on the demon general and the tiger general is stronger and stronger, and the tiger spirit and the devil pattern on them are more and more shining, and the battle is even stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen asked him to fight all the way, and the Demon Armor and tiger spirit would sweep all the way. He was not afraid of being besieged by many epic creatures. Instead, he killed more and more fiercely. He came back to fight and trample in the dimensional biota, like entering a no man''s land.


    Ming Ming is also an epic, heavy armor tiger spirit will charge, even the heavy armor of Shenwen heavy armor soldiers are smashed, directly killed on the spot.


    A flame furnace Queen appeared and threw out the furnace fire, turning the hall into a sea of fire.


    However, the demon armour tiger spirit general was not afraid. He rode a fierce tiger and rushed into the sea of fire directly. The demonic patterns and flames on his body were flashing, which exploded the flame furnace queen with one shot.


    "Fierce... It''s too fierce..." Zhou Wen was stunned and said that this guy was the first fierce pet of epic level. Zhou Wen had never seen such a fierce epic level creature.


    Even the mutated mage with three skills in one feels much worse than the future of magic armor and tiger spirit.


    However, as the dimensional creature was cut clean, the fire of the steel-making furnace on the demon armour soul gradually faded down, and his momentum and strength seemed to be weakening, slowly returning to the normal level.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. After several attempts, he found out that this guy was a war machine. He had to fight and kill constantly to have unlimited vitality. The more he killed, the stronger his abilities would become, especially the blessing of Baigang furnace.


    Because of the limited vitality of the steel furnace demon man, when using the steel furnace, the duration is very short. However, on the tiger spirit General of the magic armor, it can continue all the time, making his heavy armor harder and harder, and the tiger spirit magic pattern on the heavy armor more and more severe.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wen probably realized that the combination of his temperament, soul and skills was perfect. The more he killed, the stronger he became.


    "It''s really a good pet, but how can we not get rid of it after so many times of combining the master''s skills?" Zhou Wen had some tangles in his mind.


    Pet is a good pet, but as soon as the conqueror comes out, Zhou Wen is still afraid.


    The lesson of the Yin ghost king is right in front of him. He doesn''t want to be put on the Yin by the evil armor and tiger spirit at the critical time. It''s too late to cry at that time.


    However, Zhou Wen was reluctant to destroy the powerful companion of the evil armor and tiger spirit.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to get together again, but this time, instead of deliberately selecting the companion pet with a low success rate, he chose a companion egg with a high success rate to get together and see if he could eliminate the master conquering skill.


    If it can be eliminated, the evil armor and tiger spirit will be such a companion pet, and there will be absolutely not many around.


    But if it can''t be eliminated, Zhou Wen would rather destroy him than leave him with him.


    "What kind of pet should I use to get together?" This time, Zhou Wen didn''t choose so hastily and carefully.


    There are six kinds of accompanying eggs in epic level that match the spirit of Demon Armor and tiger more than 60. Despite those whose skills and temperament are not very good, Zhou Wen is satisfied with three kinds.


    After weighing for a long time, Zhou Wen finally selected a kind of accompanying egg that burst out in the curse demon palace.


    The epic petrified beast is more inclined to physique and strength, less fast, and more general in temperament and soul. Its only advantage is that it has a kind of vitality skill that will match the spirit of Demon Armor and tiger.


    This kind of vitality skill, called the magic stone curse, is not strong on the petrified beast. The magic stone curse does not curse the enemy, but acts on itself.


    After using the magic stone curse, your skin and bones will become as hard as stones, which can enhance your defense.


    In addition, the stone charm has another function. Once the stone charm is used, if someone attacks the petrified animal''s body, it will be affected by the stone charm, and the body will be petrified.


    However, unlike the petrified beast itself, which strengthens its defense, other people''s bodies will become rigid and their actions will become slow due to the influence of the petrified force. They may even become stone statues like Medusa''s petrified eyes.


    Of course, the effect of the magic stone curse is far worse than that of the eye of petrifaction. Unless you are injured by the Magic Stone Curse many times, you can be completely petrified. Moreover, the petrifaction effect is not permanent and has a certain time limit.


    Zhou wenpan calculated that if the magic stone curse can replace the master conquering skill, the four skill magic armor and tiger spirit generals will be invincible. Not only will the Vietnam war be stronger, but they can also rebound attacks to produce curse effects.

 Chapter 542

    This time, the pet is assisted by the accompanying eggs of the petrified lion. Only in this way can we keep the life grid and soul of the demon armour and tiger general to the greatest extent. We just supplement the skills.


    However, this synthesis is also risky. It is possible that the skills you need will be replaced, while the skills you don''t need will remain.


    In order to reduce this risk as much as possible, Zhou Wen specially went to curse the magic palace to brush the accompanying eggs of the petrified lion. He got the accompanying eggs of the petrified lion with a single Magic Stone Curse skill, which was then combined with the magic armor and tiger spirit to minimize the possible adverse consequences of multiple skills.


    After putting the eggs of the petrified lion on it, Zhou Wen was a little nervous at this time. After all, the chance that the magic stone mantra will replace Kefu''s skill is still relatively low.


    The game is full of light, and the magic armor and tiger spirit will be synthesized successfully. Zhou Wen quickly goes to see his attributes.


    The life grid and life soul have not changed, and the strength attribute has been increased to 40 points. Only the speed attribute is 39 points, which is comparable to that of pet.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes quickly moved down and saw the skill bar.


    "Steelmaking furnace, rampage, armor piercing gun, magic stone curse..." Zhou Wen''s heart was about to take off, but when he saw the word "Ke Zhu" behind, his heart immediately fell.


    "It''s been combined several times. Why is the master skill still there?" Zhou Wen''s heart is full of tears. The four skills are the limit of the common companion pet. Although he pet has the chance to break through the four skills, the probability is not high. As a result, the five skills with low probability are all out, and the conqueror still doesn''t lose them.


    "One more time... One more time..." although the current magic armor and tiger spirit will be a perfect epic pet, Zhou Wen can''t keep it with this master conquering skill.


    "What''s more?" Zhou Wen was in a bit of a dilemma at this time.


    Because there is already a magic stone spell in the skill, you can use the petrified lion to join it. It is estimated that the magic stone spell will replace the magic stone spell, and it is difficult to eliminate the master conquering skill.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to choose one of the remaining companions with high synthesis rate, regardless of whether the skills were suitable or not. After that, if he could eliminate the conqueror, his skills could be further improved.


    It''s said that the warriors who came to overthrow Medusa turned into puppets after being petrified by Medusa.


    Zhou Wenyi is ruthless and directly takes the accompanying eggs of a petrified knight with four skills to join. The four skills of petrified knight, plus the five skills of Demon Armor and tiger spirit general, make a total of nine skills. He is sure to eliminate several skills, hoping to eliminate the conqueror.


    Put the tiger spirit of magic armor and the accompanying eggs of petrified knight on it, and click the synthesize button.


    One pet and one egg shine and are combined.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, Guanghua will disappear, magic armor and tiger spirit will appear again, and the synthesis is successful again.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly went to see the attributes of the Demon Armor tiger general, and found that the four attributes had reached the full value of 40 points, which was not the foundation of mythical creatures and could not be promoted by 41 points.


    The life style and the life soul have not changed, but the evil spirit and the tiger spirit and the devil pattern.


    When he came to the skills column, Zhou Wen looked at the skills one by one and felt a little nervous.


    "Steel smelting furnace, rampage, armor piercing gun, magic stone curse, the combination of human and riding... Conquering the master..." Zhou literati was so silly that he combined another skill, but the conquering master was still there.


    Zhou Wen looked at the magic armour tiger spirit general, and his mood was quite complicated. For a moment, he didn''t know what reaction would be good.


    This guy''s attributes and skills are already the best of the best. It can be said that apart from mythical pets, it''s hard to find a better pet.


    "But this conqueror..." Zhou Wen had no confidence in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many times of synthesis. When Zhou Wen went to see the fit, he found that the fit of magic armor and tiger spirit with other accompanying pets was much lower. Some of the 60 or 70 fit had dropped to about 30 or 40, and most of them were below 10.


    "This kind of fit, if it goes on, the probability of explosion is too high." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and found the one with the highest degree of fit to put it on. He would rather burst it than keep it.


    Although it''s the highest, it''s only 42 percent, and the success rate is almost 40 percent.


    When Zhou Wen was about to press the composite key, he suddenly heard the ring of his mobile phone.


    I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was Anson, I connected the phone directly. One hand answered the phone, and the other hand was ready to press the composite key.


    "Master Wen, there''s news from Zhuolu. After those experts'' research, they have confirmed the identity of qiongqi and put forward some plans..." an Sheng said.


    When Zhou Wen heard the name of qiongqi, a flash of light flashed through his mind. The hand that pressed the key also stopped, but he couldn''t press it.


    Zhou Wen remembers that he heard the emperor say that if you want to defeat qiongqi, you''d better let a vicious villain go. If you want to let a good man go, the probability of killing qiongqi will be very low.


    Although Zhou Wen does not know why there is such a strange thing, but now the Demon Armor tiger spirit general, his life style is fierce, then he is not a vicious villain?


    With this idea in my heart, I can''t press my finger any more.


    Ansheng told Zhou Wen the results of the experts'' research. After listening to them, Zhou Wen felt that their research was still successful and judged several skills.


    But this has no decisive influence on killing poor Qi. The real horror of poor Qi is not just those skills.


    Those experts have also mentioned that qiongqi likes to bully good people, but they think it''s just the legendary character of qiongqi. No one thought that this character can be used.


    After Ansheng hung up, Zhou Wen looked at the magic armour tiger general with a complicated look. Finally, he decided not to synthesize. He took him to fight with qiongqi to see if it would work.


    Entering the Zhuolu ruins, this time Zhou Wen didn''t go to the candle dragon. After killing the Aoyin stone statue, he went to the qiongqi side.


    As soon as the gate of the temple opened, Zhou Wen summoned all his companions. The six winged guardian dragon was in the front, and the other companions followed, including the Demon Armor and tiger spirit.


    The six winged guardian dragon pours directly at qiongqi, who rushes up like before, making something unexpected happen to Zhou Wen.


    Today''s poverty is like not having enough to eat. It seems that the release of strength, speed and various skills has weakened a lot.


    The six winged guardian dragon, which could only be suppressed by qiongqi, actually fought with qiongqi.


    "Is it really useful to have a vicious spirit and a vicious personality?" Zhou Wen was stunned.

 Chapter 543

    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Qiongqi hasn''t taken the initiative to attack the demon armour tiger spirit general. The other epic accompanying pets are almost killed by qiongqi in a short time.


    Although in the end, qiongqi killed the bloody villain, but let Zhou Wen see the hope of killing it.


    "I don''t know if there are any other companions with similar temperament?" After Zhou Wen quit the game, he searched the Internet and found that he really found several.


    However, those accompanying pets are too rare, and they are not much better than the evil armor and tiger spirit. One of the most famous is Taisui. That guy is a fierce person with bad luck attribute, which is more terrible than the evil armor and tiger spirit.


    "It seems that the Demon Armor and tiger spirit will be gentle. At least the ability of conquering the Lord is not obvious. I haven''t taken him for so long, and I haven''t seen him conquering the Lord. In ancient times, there was not an emperor, but a master''s horse. When people rode it, they were killed. On the contrary, he escaped because of that master''s horse... "Zhou Wen comforted himself.


    If he didn''t find that the evil armor and tiger spirit general had a certain restraint effect on qiongqi, Zhou Wen didn''t want to think about it, so he just combined him. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be better than a mythical pet. Keeping it would be a disaster.


    But now, with it, Zhou Wen had the possibility to kill qiongqi, which made him have to think more about it and keep the magic armor and tiger spirit.


    Zhou Wen was just thinking that if the old headmaster entered the poor strange Temple instead of the candlelight Dragon Temple, it would be useless for him to kill the candlelight dragon. He had to kill the poor strange again, and then he would need the magic armor and tiger spirit.


    "According to the truth, the companion pet will play a role only when he is summoned. If I don''t summon him, it won''t hinder me, will it?" Zhou Wen is also worried, not sure, but it can only be so.


    "Fortunately, there is only one tiger general. If there is one more year old, it will be fatal." Zhou Wen shut down the webpage about Taisui.


    When it''s time for the golden warrior halberd to refresh, Zhou Wen can''t wait to enter the game. After 300 rounds of fighting with the golden warrior halberd, he finally relies on the magic baby''s ancient sword to cut it off.


    Ding!


    A piece of crystal burst out. When Zhou Wen saw it, it turned out to be a piece of vitality technology crystal. Inside the golden crystal like amber, there was the light and shadow of a golden Trident.


    Take it up and have a closer look. The game immediately gives a prompt: "insufficient attributes... Mismatching of life case... Rejection of life and soul..."


    A series of tips, look at Zhou wentou are big.


    Using mobile phones to check the information of Yuanqi technology crystallization, it is found that the Yuanqi technology crystallization of golden warlord halberd needs 41 points of strength to be able to use. This requirement is the simplest and simplest among the myth level Yuanqi technology known by Zhou Wen, and there is no special attribute requirement.


    Unfortunately, even if it''s 41 points of strength, Zhou Wen still can''t reach it.


    As for the requirements of the temperament and soul, the temperament and soul of the body and soul, Zhou Wen tried to switch the little Prajna. The temperament of the eighth degree Prajna was matched, but because there was no soul, it still couldn''t match.


    "In that case, if I can condense the soul of little Prajna, and then increase my strength to 41 points, can I learn the skill of golden halberd?" Zhou Wen thought about it for a while, and thought it was really hopeful.


    Among the mythological skills Zhou Wen has seen, this is the most promising one to learn.


    "How can I break through to 41?" Zhou Wen has no idea about how to improve the attributes.


    Now Zhou Wen has an idea that his soul is formed by absorbing attribute suffixes, so Zhou Wen is thinking, if his soul is promoted to the perfect level, can it affect his attributes in turn?


    The suffix of power is sun. Later, it was absorbed by the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor. If the rebellious ancient emperor is promoted to the perfect level, I don''t know if it can affect the power attribute in turn and increase the power to 41 points.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess, but we can try it. The reverse born ancient emperor is already an evolutionary body. If we go further, we can be promoted to a perfect body.


    Now Zhou Wen is faced with a choice. If he decides to understand the soul of life and wait to absorb the crystal of the golden halberd, he can''t refresh the copy, otherwise the skill crystal will be wiped out.


    If you want to continue to brush myth associated eggs, you have to give up skill crystallization.


    "The explosion rate of mythical creatures is relatively high. Brush the accompanying eggs first." Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to brush the accompanying eggs first. After all, with the golden halberd, he could kill the candle dragon. Now this is the most important thing.


    After putting down the golden halberd crystal, Zhou Wen went to curse the devil''s palace again, and finally killed Medusa. Two pieces of crystal came out, one was speed attribute, and the other was physique attribute. They all exceeded 70 points, but they were useless to Zhou Wen.


    After brushing all the rare dimensional creatures, it turns out that the accompanying eggs are still in favor. Then Zhou Wen has nothing to do. He has to wait until the golden halberd and medusa refresh tomorrow.


    While there was nothing to do during this period, Zhou Wen took the books he borrowed from the library to continue his research.


    Little Prajna hasn''t been able to gather his life and soul. Zhou Wen wants to take this opportunity to study it first and get it out, so that he can absorb the skill crystallization of golden halberd in the future.


    If the halberd of golden God of war is matched with the skill of golden God of war, you can''t believe that the candle dragon can''t be killed.


    There are two, three and six kinds of Prajna.


    Common Prajna and non common Prajna, Prajna in reality and Prajna in contemplation, Prajna in the world and Prajna out of the world are two prajnas.


    Reality, contemplation and one word are three prajnas.


    Six prajnas refer to Prajna of reality, Prajna of realm, Prajna of words, Prajna of convenience, Prajna of dependents and Prajna of contemplation, that is, Prajna of Vajra.


    However, Zhou Wen''s temperament is eight degree Prajna, which is two more than six kinds of Prajna. Zhou Wen checked a lot of data, but he didn''t find out what eight degree Prajna really means, so he didn''t understand the meaning of little Prajna and condensed the soul of life.


    Zhou Wen feels that this little Prajna is different from the real Prajna. The three faced Buddha in the little Buddhist temple is different from the Buddha in the ordinary temple.


    While thinking, the mobile phone rang again. This time it was Wang Lu.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m hungry." Wang Lu said.


    "Isn''t it noon?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You owe me so much for breakfast, don''t you mean lunch? Don''t you agree? Take me to dinner quickly. I''m starving. " Wang Lu said.

 Chapter 544

    "Now that you''ve come out by yourself, why don''t you buy your own food?" Zhou Wen handed the food bought from the canteen to Wang Lu.


    "Because I like it, can''t I?" Wang Lu took the food and sat down on the flower bed to eat it.


    Zhou Wen himself sat down beside him and chewed the rougamo.


    "Zhou Wen, what are your plans after graduation? You should be able to enter the sunset Legion directly because of your relationship with Anjia? " Wang Lu bites bread and asks Zhou Wen.


    "No, I''m going back home." Zhou Wen never planned to enter the sunset army.


    Zhou Wen really plans to go back to his hometown after graduation. He has seen quite a few copies, even two copies in the west district.


    However, there are few dimensional fields like the ancient imperial city. The strongest creature in the ancient imperial city is legendary. It seems to be a weak dimensional field.


    However, the stone sword, which can be seen in the game but can''t be touched, is rarely owned in the dimensional domain. There is a similar jade box in Qizishan, but everyone knows the horror of Qizishan.


    Zhou Wen always thought that the ancient imperial city should not be so simple, so after graduation, he wanted to go back to guide mansion.


    "Is your hometown guide mansion? There are not many well-known dimensional fields there, and there are not many opportunities for development. " Wang Lu pause, jokingly said: "otherwise, you think about it, go to Kyoto after graduation, so you can also pay the debt nearby."


    Wang Lu comes from the royal family in Kyoto, and is not the same family as the royal family in Luoyang.


    "It''s still early. Let''s talk about it then." Zhou Wen thinks that there is still a long way to go before graduation. Maybe he has not graduated yet, and the prohibition of dimensional fields will not work. When the time comes, it''s up to him to decide where to go. He can only go step by step.


    "If you have no place to go in the future, remember to visit me in Kyoto. Our Wangs welcome talents very much, and I, an old classmate, can take care of you more or less." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded and replied.


    Not far away, there are several students sitting on the grass to rest.


    "Did you hear that someone found a gold burial ground in the dungeon?"


    "What is the burial ground?"


    "You don''t even know how to bury gold? It''s the kind of place where one piece of gold is buried. After a while, one piece of gold becomes two pieces of gold. "


    "False, only ignorant women and children will believe such a ridiculous thing."


    "Don''t believe it. I don''t know if there was a gold burial ground before. However, after the dimensional storm, someone really found the gold burial ground, and it has been proved that the gold burial ground really has magical power. This person is still a celebrity of our Federation."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the hero of the Xia family."


    "It''s true. I haven''t heard of it. Are you making it up?"


    "What am I making up? It''s true that there was more than one hero present at that time. It''s just that the Xia Family Hero discovered the place, and only he believed in the legend of burying gold, so only he buried things, and only he got harvest. "


    "What did he bury?"


    "He buried a sword and later dug out two. Can you guess which two? You must have heard of the names of those two swords. "


    "No? Is it the famous double dragon sword of the Xia family? "


    "That''s right. At the beginning, what Xia family heroes buried in the gold burial ground was the accompanying eggs of the Dragon Blood Sword. As a result, when they dug it out the next day, the accompanying eggs of the Dragon Blood Sword turned into two..."


    A few students chatted very vigorously, as if there was something good about it.


    "Senior, where did you say the underground city found the gold burial ground?" Wang Lu listened for a while and ran to inquire about the news.


    "When people ask, I won''t tell them, but Xuemei, you are so beautiful. I might as well tell you that the place is in the underground ancient city that we often go to, but it''s no use for you to go now. It''s said that you can only bury things once, and it''s no use burying them again. According to the student who found the buried gold, when he killed the dimensional creatures, he accidentally dropped the dimensional crystals out of the dimensional creatures. As a result, when he went to dig again, he dug out two pieces of the same dimensional crystals... "The student was very talkative and made things clear.


    "Thank you, senior." Wang Lu thanks.


    "Xuemei, don''t leave in such a hurry. Do you want a senior to take you there?" Seeing that Wang Lu was beautiful, the elder said enthusiastically.


    "No, senior, thank you." Wang Lu had already returned to the edge of the flower bed.


    "You have nothing else to do in the afternoon? Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s a place for gold. " Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t they say you can only bury things once? What''s the use of going there? " Zhou Wen said.


    "Go and have a look. You can only bury things once in the gold field. It''s just a legend. Maybe it can still be used?" Wang Lu took Zhou Wen to the underground ancient city.


    The underground ancient city that students talk about is actually the top one of the dimensional fields. Although there are many dimensional creatures, most of them are of ordinary level, the strongest is legendary level. So ordinary students usually go there to learn to hunt dimensional creatures, and many people go there.


    It''s just that the dimensional creatures there can''t produce anything particularly good, so the students with some strength won''t choose to stay there for a long time.


    When Wang Lu and Zhou Wen went to the underground ancient city, they found that there were many more students here, and they were looking for something in the old city. They must have heard the legend of buried gold, so they came here to try their luck.


    "So many people are looking for the gold burial ground. Even if there is one, it has already been occupied. I don''t know how many times. Let''s go back." Zhou Wen was still thinking about how his little Prajna could unite his life and soul. He really didn''t want to waste time on such an ethereal thing.


    "That''s not necessarily. How can you know if you don''t have a chance without a try?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen, looked at his feet and said, "give me your shoes."


    "What for?" Zhou Wen looked at her suspiciously.


    "Take off your right shoe and give it to me. You''ll know later." Wang Lu urged.


    Zhou Wen took off his right shoe and gave it to her. Wang Lu picked up the shoe and made a gesture similar to prayer. Then he threw the shoe into the sky.


    After the shoes fell down, Wang Lu pointed to the direction of the toe and said, "let''s look over there."


    "Is that really all right?" Zhou Wen put on his shoes and followed Wang Lu.


    "Try it. Maybe it will work?" Wang Lu said.


    Two people walk all the way to the ancient city. The ancient city is too shabby. Many walls are made of bricks. After years of invasion, it looks like pits and dust everywhere. It doesn''t look like an ancient city, but it looks like a village.


    As he walked, one of the earrings on Wang Lu''s head fell off. After falling to the ground, it bounced into a fist sized hole next to him.

 Chapter 545

    "I''ll do it." Zhou Wen squatted down and reached for the hole.


    The earth hole is a hole beside the wall. It''s probably made by something like a mouse. Because there''s no powerful dimensional creature here, Zhou Wen didn''t turn on listening. The hole is not deep either. Zhou Wen reached inside and touched it. It wasn''t very deep. He soon found something. When he felt it out, it was the earring Wang Lu had just dropped.


    But as like as two peas, the other thing is that Zhou Wenmo dropped out of his ear studs. But the two earrings were just the same.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Looking at Wang Lu''s other ear, he also had the same stud. He couldn''t help asking, "how many stud have you lost?"


    "One." Wang Lu replied.


    "Then how come there are two identical Earrings here? Could it be that... "Zhou Wen looked at the earth cave. He couldn''t believe that it was the legendary gold burial place.


    As like as two peas were as like as two peas, Wang Lu took two earrings and looked at them very quickly. He said, "these two earnails are exactly the same. Even the places I accidentally scratched before are exactly the same. It seems that we have found the buried gold place in the legend. What is it to try again?"


    Zhou Wen hesitated. Wang Lu was lucky to find the gold burial ground, but his luck was not so good all the time, and he always felt that the gold burial ground was strange.


    "It''s hard to find the burial ground. Don''t you want to have a try?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    Before Zhou Wen could answer, he saw a figure rushing over. He had been looking for a gold burial place nearby. Hearing the conversation between Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, he rushed over. Without waiting for Zhou Wen and Wang Lu to react, he stuffed an accompanying egg into the earth cave.


    "I said classmate, you are not polite, are you?" Zhou Wen looked at the student and said with a frown.


    "Of course, we have to share good things together. They are all classmates. Why bother so much? You can use them later." The man raised his head as he spoke.


    "It''s you?" Zhou Wen and that person four eyes intersect, immediately recognized each other.


    His name is Li Yu. Before that, Zhou Wen once set up a stall to sell accompanying eggs in the school''s trading market. At that time, there were two students beside him, one was Huang Ji, and the other was Li Yu.


    At that time, Zhou Wen had a little conflict with Li Yu because of his classicism, which made Li Yu suffer a little loss. Unexpectedly, today he met again.


    "It''s you, Zhou Wen. Last time you hurt me so much, this time you asked me to use the burial ground first, and we''re even." Li Yu asked with a smile: "how long will this gold burial ground take effect?"


    Zhou wenlazy and he care so much, he replied: "just dropped the earrings, and then take out into two."


    "It''s said that it will take a night to bury it. I''m still worrying about how to spend such a long time. It turns out that it can be done so soon." Li Yu said as he reached into the earth cave.


    After a few touches, Li Yu''s face suddenly changed. His squatting body suddenly became kneeling. He almost stuck his face to the edge of the cave. Most of his arms stretched out and felt inside.


    "I... where''s my companion egg?" Li Yu''s face was very ugly. He felt the earth cave back and forth several times, but he found nothing.


    "No?" Zhou Wen started to listen and went to the earth cave.


    The earth cave was not very deep, so I heard it clearly.


    It''s only a small hole about 40 cm deep. There''s no bifurcation or accompanying eggs in it.


    "Impossible? I put it in. It''s right in there. How can it be gone? " Li Yu anxiously reached out and touched again, but there was nothing in it. Naturally, he couldn''t touch it.


    Zhou Wen also felt very strange, just now he was watching Li Yu put the accompanying eggs in, how could there be no more?


    "Do you mean to punish me? The accompanying egg just now belongs to the company, not to me. Stop playing and give it back to me. I know I was wrong just now. Can I compensate you? " Li Yu was worried and couldn''t find it, so he stood up and said to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t take your companion eggs. You had to put them in yourself. Who can blame you?" Wang Lu said.


    Li Yu is dumb. He can''t tell what it''s like to eat Coptis chinensis. He also knows that Zhou Wen and Wang Lu''s identities are unusual and dare not make trouble with them.


    "Wang Lu, give me an earring." Zhou Wen put his hand in front of Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu took an earring to him. Zhou Wen threw the earring into the earth cave again, and then listened attentively. As a result, there was no response. It was an ordinary earth cave.


    I reached in and touched it, but there was only one earring.


    "It''s a little strange." Zhou Wen looked at the earrings in his hand and said with a frown.


    "Just now this hole clearly copied my earrings. It''s really strange that it suddenly doesn''t work again." Wang Lu also said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "I''m not talking about this. The reason why the news can be spread is that someone found the gold burial ground. That is to say, the person used the gold burial ground and knew the effect of the gold burial ground, so that the news can be spread. But since he has used the gold burial ground, if it is really effective, he should always bury things in it. How can he spread such important news? "


    "What you said is reasonable. Now that he has spread the news, it must be that the gold burial ground is useless, or that there is something wrong with the gold burial ground..." Li Yu also responded, beating his chest and feet, regretting that he didn''t think of this step in advance, and took the company''s epic accompanying eggs. He was really lost in money.


    "Just now, my earrings have been copied, and his accompanying eggs have disappeared. Doesn''t that mean that there are some buried gold fields, and they are effective, but there are problems?" Wang Lu looked at the cave and said.


    "Is there any way to get my companion eggs back?" Li Yu seems to have grasped the straw and asked Wang Lu.


    "I don''t know. Try again." Wang Lu shook his head.


    Li Yu couldn''t care more. He knelt down on the edge of the cave and put some of his bits and pieces in. After a while, he took them out again. But it was useless. There were no more or less things.


    This is also expected by Zhou Wen. This is an ordinary earth cave. He has been listening to it for a long time. There is nothing near the earth cave and there is no power fluctuation.


    "Wang Lu, can you look for it again?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "Yes, but only for the last time today. Give me your shoes." Wang Lu said.


    "Can''t you replace it with something else?" Zhou Wen had to take off his shoes to Wang Lu again.


    "No way." Wang Lu took the shoes and threw them into the air.


    The shoes fall down, but this time they point in a different direction, not the direction of the earth hole.

 Chapter 546

    This time, when two people go further, Zhou Wen''s ability to listen to the limit, constantly scanning everything nearby.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen found a strange place. Under a wall, there was a place that he couldn''t hear. It seemed that it was cut off by something, and no sound could be heard.


    And the direction that Zhou Wen and they went to was the direction of that area.


    Zhou Wen looked at it with his eyes and saw that there was a hole under the wall, which was similar to the one just now, but the hole was obviously unusual. He could not even listen to what was going on inside.


    Zhou Wen winked at Wang Lu, then looked in the direction of the earth cave. Wang Lu looked at the earth cave, but she couldn''t see anything wrong. She just felt that the earth cave was very similar to the previous one.


    "Isn''t this cave the legendary burial ground? Why don''t we try something first? " Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu in a loud voice.


    Zhou Wen always thinks that there is something wrong with this gold burial ground. It can be transferred, but it also swallows Li Yu''s accompanying eggs. What it reproduces is earrings with very low practical value. There is something wrong with it.


    "What if the thing you put in is like the companion egg of the man just now, and it disappears?" Wang Lu said with great cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a try first. Don''t you have a mythical egg with you? You first try with an unimportant companion egg or something, and if it''s OK, put in the myth companion egg. " Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu with a wink.


    "Well, all right." Wang Lu touched his pocket knowingly, took something from it and put it into the hole.


    Zhou Wen watched the cave all the time. After Wang Lu put things in, there was a strange fluctuation of power in the cave. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen could only feel the fluctuation of power and could not hear what happened inside.


    However, as long as you can feel something unusual in the cave, you can lock it and not be afraid of it running away. Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that it can be faster than his own knife.


    After a while, the fluctuation of power in the cave gradually stopped, and there was still shielding power in the cave. Zhou Wen still couldn''t hear the situation inside.


    Zhou Wen winked at Wang Lu. Wang Lu squatted down and reached into the earth cave. He said, "I don''t know if it''s a gold burial ground. Should it be ok?"


    Between speaking, Wang Lu had already felt the things out of the hole. The thing she put in before, Zhou Wen saw, was a very small knife.


    Now Wang Lu took out two knives from inside.


    "Wow, one knife has become two. It''s really a gold mine here?" Zhou Wen reached out and took a knife. The shape of the knife was a little strange. The blade was like a blue leaf, and so was the scabbard. It should have been made by Yuan Jin. Judging from the craft, it seems pretty good.


    As like as two peas, Zhou Wen pulled out the knife from the sheath, and Wang Lu pulled out the little knife in her hand. It was only a pair of small knives that were all cold and forced, and the feeling of trembling and shaking was very similar.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, he knew that it was a good Dao, and it was not an ordinary one.


    "Yes, it''s really a gold mine here. Let''s put in the eggs with myths." Wang Lu then winked at Zhou Wen and looked at the knife in his hand.


    "Well, let''s put in the myth associated eggs quickly, so that we can have two myth associated eggs, and then you and I will be one..." Zhou Wen said, as if thinking of something, suddenly changed his words and said: "it''s better to wait first. When we put things in for the second time, the things disappeared. In case, we''d better try again."


    With that, Zhou Wen put his knife into the hole. Then continue to listen and observe the situation in the earth cave.


    The strange power in the cave moved again, but this time, Zhou Wenming felt that the wave of that strange power was much weaker, not only weaker, but also very unstable.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen found that he could hear something in the earth cave where he couldn''t hear anything. It seemed that something was moving inside.


    The power fluctuation time of this time was obviously longer than that of the last time. After a while, the strange power in the earth cave decreased a lot. Zhou Wen could hear about the situation in the cave.


    Zhou Wen found that there was a small animal in the cave. He couldn''t tell what the animal was. He felt a little like a squirrel, but not exactly. He said it was a mouse. It was much more beautiful than a mouse. He had long and thin body, big eyes and big fluffy tail.


    "Is this guy a mink? But mink should not live in the earth wall, it should be in the forest, right? Isn''t it a weasel? " Zhou Wen has never seen a Weasel, but the more he thinks about it, the more likely he is.


    At this time, the little beast, with two shining claws holding the knife, stared at the front of the void like two small light bulbs. From its eyes, it emits strange light, just like a three-dimensional printer in a science fiction film. That light actually prints out a sheath knife out of thin air.


    Although you can''t hear the trajectory of the photon flow, you can feel that a force wave shoots out of its eyes, and then gradually plasticizes the knife in the air.


    The blade part of the knife has been finished, but the handle is still a little short. It seems that the animal''s vitality is not enough, and the waves in his eyes are intermittent, as if they will disappear at any time.


    The fur of the little beast''s whole body stood up and shot light from his eyes. Finally, he finished the last part of the handle of the knife.


    When!


    As like as two peas were dropped, the knife fell down to the ground with its small knife in its claws. What difference did it make?


    But the little beast is tired of limbs spread out, lying in the hole, stretched out a small tongue, desperately with the nose breathing, it seems that the consumption is very serious.


    "Should it be all right?" Zhou Wen said to himself, and then reached out to touch the hole.


    The little beast immediately fell on its stomach, dragging its tired body to the back of the hole.


    Zhou Wen reached out as like as two peas and he drew out his sheath.


    "It''s as like as two peas." let''s take the eggs from the mythology together and put them in. When Zhou Wen spoke, he noticed that the big eyes of the little beast in the cave suddenly lit up, and even his ears stood up, full of anticipation and excitement.


    "Isn''t the companion egg with you?" Wang Lu said.


    "No, I thought it was you. Didn''t you bring it?" Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    "No, I thought you did. What should I do now?" Wang Lu asked.


    "Let''s come back next time." Zhou Wen said that he turned around and left, and Wang Lu followed him.


    The little beast in the cave was a little confused. After staying for a full second, he suddenly screamed and came out of the cave.

 Chapter 547

    The little beast turned into a streamer and rushed to Zhou Wen with a scream. Unfortunately, its energy consumption was too serious. Zhou Wen ran the magic star wheel with one hand and directly sucked the little beast into his palm with a strong suction. How could the little beast struggle to get rid of it.


    The reason why Zhou Wengang didn''t attack it directly was that he thought that this little beast should be proficient in the ability of escaping from the earth. If it escaped into the ground, it would be difficult to catch it.


    Now it rushed out of the ground by itself, which was naturally the best.


    "Forget it, let it go. It didn''t hurt anyone, just cheated something." Wang Lu said.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that the chance of killing the little beast and releasing the accompanying eggs was not high. Anyway, he had already taken two knives, so it didn''t matter if he let it go.


    As soon as the power of the magic star wheel on Zhou Wen''s hand dissipated, the little beast suddenly flashed away, fell on the ground and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, I can escape from the earth." Zhou Wendao was a little envious. Tudun''s ability is very practical, even more practical than his flying ability. Unfortunately, there are few places to produce it. If you want to learn it, it depends on luck. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    "That little beast is dying of fatigue in order to copy your two knives, otherwise it won''t be so easy for me to catch it. What kind of knife are you Zhou Wen returned the two knives to Wang Lu and asked.


    "You have bamboo Dao yourself. Don''t you recognize the blue Dao among the four gentlemen Dao of Mei Lan, Zhu Ju?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and said.


    "Do you think this knife is the blue one of the four gentlemen''s swords?" Zhou Wen immediately knew that he had underestimated the little beast just now.


    Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary yuan Jin Dao, and it was not unusual for a small beast to be able to copy it, but he didn''t expect that it was the blue Dao in the four gentlemen Dao.


    Zhou Wen has bamboo Dao, so he knows that the four gentlemen Dao is really extraordinary. Its firmness is comparable to the body of mythical creatures. It is a very rare yuan gold weapon.


    Outside the game, Zhou Wen uses bamboo knives more than Ba Jian, because although Ba Jian''s light is strong, its body is too fragile. If it collides with powerful forces, it is likely to break.


    However, bamboo Dao has no such problem at all. Even in the battle with mythical creatures, it has never been damaged. This alone shows the value of Sijun Dao.


    The quality of orchid Dao and bamboo Dao made in the same furnace should be the same, but they are smaller. That little beast can reproduce orchid Dao. This ability is really abnormal.


    However, Zhou Wen heard that the four gentlemen swords would bring bad fortune to the master. Now one blue sword has become three. He doesn''t know if Wang Lu''s luck can stop the bad fortune brought by the three blue swords.


    "Blue knife made two copies, just one for each person." Wang Lu handed Zhou Wen one of the blue knives.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I''m not as lucky as you. I''ve been unlucky enough recently. How can I survive with another blue knife? You''d better keep it yourself. "


    But Wang Lu put the blue sword directly into Zhou Wen''s hand: "look carefully, although the copy and the real one are very similar, there are still some differences. This copy of the blue sword certainly does not have the ominous problem of the real one."


    Zhou Wen picked up the orchid Dao in his hand and compared it with the real orchid Dao that Wang Lu said. It''s just that the shape of the Dao doesn''t seem to be different.


    Zhou Wen tried the sharpness and toughness of the orchid Dao. He found that it was very close to the real Sijunzi Dao. He couldn''t see the difference.


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at himself suspiciously, Wang Lu said with a smile: "you can use it at ease. I can feel that there is absolutely no ominous power on the replica."


    Since Wang Lu was so sure, Zhou Wen accepted the copy of the blue sword. Although it was a fake, if it was used as a weapon, it would not be inferior to the real one, and it would not be as harmful to the owner as the real one.


    The secret of burying gold has been solved. It''s meaningless to stay here. Zhou Wen and Wang Lu are heading for the exit of the underground ancient city.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen found that the little beast was peeping out of a cave in the distance.


    They are walking in front of us, but this guy is not willing to follow us. Obviously, he is not willing to give up, and he wants to wait for revenge.


    Anyway, the little beast''s aggressiveness was not high, and it didn''t hurt other students, so Zhou Wen ignored it. After thinking about the dimensional field, it couldn''t keep up.


    But unexpectedly, after leaving the underground ancient city, the little beast came out and left the dimensional field. Zhou Wen''s listening ability found that he had been running away and followed them to the college.


    "How could this guy break the ban?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. After all, there are few forbidden breaking creatures.


    Zhou Wen did not notice it, but secretly used his mobile phone to send a message to Wang Lu, asking her to be more careful.


    "You''d better be careful. I''m sure it will come to you." When he broke up in front of the dormitory, Wang Lu made a grimace at Zhou Wen, and the information was also sent.


    Zhou Wen is right to think about it. With Wang Lu''s luck, even if the little beast wants revenge, he will definitely come to him instead of Wang Lu.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou Wen found that the little beast really followed in, hiding in his small building, did not dare to attack Zhou Wen.


    It seems that it also knows that Zhou Wen is very powerful. It doesn''t dare to come to Zhou Wen directly, but just secretly seeks revenge.


    Because it can escape from the earth. If it fails to hit the target, it will not be so easy for it to escape into the ground and then try to attack it again. Zhou Wen thought he didn''t see it and waited for it to leave the ground.


    Lying on the bed, playing with mobile phones and brewing herbal tea, I''m also drinking it slowly. Although I''m in good health recently and I''ve used less blood, I still need maintenance. I''m well prepared. What if I need massive bleeding in the future?


    Zhou Wen was waiting for the little beast to deliver the copy to his home, but the little beast was very careful, hiding in the corner, behind the wardrobe and other places, peeping around secretly, and didn''t dare to come.


    When Zhou Wen saw that he was playing games, he still didn''t dare to come over, so he turned off his mobile phone and lay in bed pretending to sleep.


    The little beast is too careful. Zhou Wenzhuang sleeps for a long time. It just creeps over quietly, and the earth escapes under Zhou Wen''s bed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the little beast should attack him now, and just wait for it to leave the ground and grab it directly.


    But who knows that when the little beast arrived at the bottom of Zhou Wen''s bed, he suddenly changed his target and rushed to something under Zhou Wen''s bed.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully, and the little beast jumped on an iron knot. He held the iron knot in his paw and opened his mouth to gnaw on it, creaking.


    Only then did Zhou Wen remember that they had taken a treasure map from the earth temple and went to dig for it. As a result, a different dimensional doll appeared in Zhou Wen''s treasure map, and they didn''t know what kind of plant dimensional creature had become essence.


    Later, he saved the doll once, and the doll also gave him a walnut like iron pimple. Zhou Wen studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find out what it was, so he threw it under the bed.

 Chapter 548

    The little beast originally wanted to attack Zhou Wen, but when he found the iron walnut like thing, he gave up the plan to attack Zhou Wen, and fell on the iron walnut.


    Zhou Wen saw that his teeth were burning on the iron walnut, and he could not chew the skin of the iron walnut.


    "This guy must be a master of goods. Is that iron walnut really a good thing?" Zhou Wen studied it for a period of time, but he didn''t know what iron walnut was. He thought it was a special metal. He planned to find an opportunity to see if he could melt it to make a knife or something.


    But now looking at the little beast''s appearance, he wanted to eat the iron walnut. Zhou Wen thought that the iron walnut should be more than a piece of metal.


    Small animals are good at copying. They must have seen a lot of babies, and they can escape. What metal can''t be found underground? It certainly does not want to eat the metal outside the iron walnut, it is estimated that nine times out of ten there is something inside the iron walnut, which makes it even forget about revenge.


    With its cautious character, he dared to make so much noise under Zhou Wen''s bed. It was obvious that the things in the iron walnut were very attractive to him and made him lose his mind.


    Zhou Wen turned over and got out of bed. He opened the sheet and looked inside. He saw that the little beast was still gnawing on the iron walnut. It seemed that he was possessed. Even Zhou Wen didn''t know that he was still gnawing on it.


    Zhou Wen reached out and picked it up.


    But the little beast''s four claws held the iron walnut firmly. Zhou Wen couldn''t pull it. He pulled the iron walnut out together. The little beast didn''t loosen his claws.


    "It seems that the contents of this iron walnut are very important." Zhou Wen released his hand, and the little beast did not run, so he continued to gnaw on the iron walnut.


    "This guy is really greedy." Zhou Wen shook his head. People died for money and birds died for food. The little beast didn''t even want to die for an iron walnut. His IQ is really worrying.


    Anyway, the little beast couldn''t chew, so Zhou Wen ignored it and let it chew there slowly. Zhou Wen studied the iron walnut carefully.


    The power of listening can''t hear what''s inside the iron walnut. It seems to be solid. The perspective light of the dark doctor can''t penetrate into the metal.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel any special power fluctuation on the iron walnut, which made Zhou Wen very confused. He didn''t know what could be in such an iron knot?


    Zhou Wen tried to split a sword with a powerful sword. As a result, the sword light, which has the ability to attack everything, only left a white mark on the iron walnut.


    After a while, Zhou Wen found that the little beast had gnawed a shallow tooth mark on the iron walnut. He didn''t know when he would be able to gnaw through the iron walnut.


    The little beast didn''t know to run away, but greedily gnawed there. Zhou Wen thought about it and put the iron walnut together with the little beast into the chaotic space.


    In the chaotic space, the little beast is still gnawing with the iron walnut. It''s really like being possessed.


    Before it was time for the golden halberd to refresh, Zhou Wen took a Buddhist Scripture to look at it and pondered: "eight degrees correspond to eight knowledge?"


    "The six hundred volume" the great sutras "has been condensed into the Diamond Sutra, and the Diamond Sutra has been condensed into the Heart Sutra. It can be said that the heart is the essence of the Great Buddha, and its true meaning is the eighth heart, also known as the" Tathagata ", also known as Araye. But this is the concept and essence of "big like sutras". My practice called "little praise" seems to be a little different. Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was wrong. He went to see other materials.


    When it was time for the golden warrior halberd to refresh, he was unable to work out the results. He went to brush the golden warrior halberd and medusa. As a result, he spent a lot of effort, and they only revealed the crystallization of attributes, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether the replica blue knife had affected his Qi.


    "Ah Sheng said there is a one-third chance that it will explode next time?" Even though he was worried, there was no good way. He had to wait for tomorrow.


    I brush the rare dimensional creature again. This time, I''m lucky. I explode the companion egg of a three eyed King Kong warrior. Zhou Wen hatches it and waits for it to be used in the future.


    After brushing it again, Zhou Wen began to study his eight degree Prajna. Only by condensing the eight degree Prajna into the soul of life can he learn the skill of golden halberd.


    "Zhou Wen, do you have time? Come to Longmen Grottoes with me." Li Xuan suddenly came to find Zhou Wen.


    Recently, Li Xuan has been practicing hard and seldom comes out. He even takes the initiative to find Zhou Wen. There must be something wrong.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed.


    The two met before Longmen research. When Zhou Wen arrived, he found that besides Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and classicism of Xuanwen club were all there, and Mingxiu was also there.


    "Zhou Wen is also here. I''ll make things clear first, and then we''ll go in." Li Xuan told the story again.


    Li Xuan has been practicing hard recently. He has gone to many dimensional fields to practice his combat ability. When he was in the Jinan cave of Longmen Grottoes, he found a strange dimensional creature, which he had never seen before.


    When fighting with that dimensional creature, Li Xuan was almost killed. Fortunately, he escaped.


    This time, we''ll find a few people, that is, let them have a look together, and try to kill that dimensional creature.


    According to Li Xuan''s description, there are some differences between the dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes and those in Longmen Grottoes. The general dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes are Hercules, Vajra, Feitian and stone beasts.


    But that dimensional creature looks like a devil, ugly and terrible.


    When he came to Jinan cave, Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen, "if you are not familiar with that dimensional creature, don''t fight it. I''ll fight it first. If you watch, you''d better come up with a way to restrain him. It''s not too late to fight it then."


    Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan, classical and Mingxiu all nodded their heads to show their understanding, and the five entered the Jinan cave together.


    There are some strongmen in the Jinan cave, but they are not as strong as the King Kong strongmen in the ten thousand Buddha cave. Five people are killed easily. When they come to a stone cave, they see a monster with three heads and six arms, all like black iron, rushing out of the cave.


    Zhou Wen saw that the three heads of that dimensional creature were more ferocious and terrifying than each other. They all looked like ghosts. The only difference was that one head in the middle had a single horn, and the other two heads had two horns and three horns.


    And in his six hands, each holds a ring, which is the thickness of the baby''s arm. It''s shining like gold, and it''s carved with many mysterious patterns.

 Chapter 549

    Li Xuan directly used his soul. His body was tightly wrapped by black insect shells, and his eyes turned into red compound eyes. It seems that the whole person''s temperament is different from usual, and has become evil.


    Li Xuan''s speed was very fast. He left a lot of illusions and rushed to the monster. His body swayed left and right to avoid the monster''s ring smashing. In his hand, an epic accompanying pet knife chopped at the monster''s body, but it was blocked by the ring.


    The monster''s strength is really strong. The six rings use strange moves, so that Li Xuan''s knife can''t touch him at all. He can only move his position continuously.


    Li Xuan''s body method and moves are very delicate. It seems that they are really beautiful. It can be said that they are perfect as textbooks without any flaws.


    However, Zhou Wen always feels that this is not Li Xuan. Li Xuan in his cognition is not such a person who pursues perfection.


    If it wasn''t for watching Li Xuan rush up, Zhou Wen thought that the man in the insect beetle was Li Mobai.


    "Is it really good to change like this?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If a person pursues a goal that he doesn''t like, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how far he can go.


    "Li Xuan''s moves are very strong, and I can hardly find any flaws, but I always feel that something is wrong." Feng Qiuyan looks at Li Xuan fighting with the monster and thinks.


    Mingxiu nodded and said: "I also feel a little strange, very strong, but there is something wrong with it. I remember seeing Li Xuan do it before. Doesn''t he seem to have such a style?"


    "Coach, what do you think?" Feng Qiuyan looks at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "Not everyone is born to know how to take his own road. He always has to try it slowly. Some people will find their own road soon. Some people walk all their lives, and maybe they just walk on the wrong road. In fact, I don''t know which road is right or wrong. Li Xuan''s road, after all, still has to go by himself, I believe that no matter how hard the road is, he will be able to go on Zhou Wen said.


    When! When! When!


    Li Xuan''s knife and the monster''s golden ring kept hitting each other, but Li Xuan kept retreating. The monster''s strength and speed were above him. His knife could not break the defense of the golden ring, but he was forced to retreat.


    After reading for a while, Zhou Wen probably knew that the monster was epic in strength and physique. His body was extremely strong, and his strength was infinite. Even with Zhou Wen''s physique, it was estimated that he could only be equal to him.


    Li Xuan''s family has abundant resources, and there are a lot of attribute crystals for him to use. Not long after he was promoted to epic level, all the attributes are almost full, but he can''t see his own attributes. Zhou Wen estimated that his basic attributes should be almost 40, even if not, 389.


    According to the truth, Li Xuan''s training is inborn and invincible. He should not lose in physique and strength. However, he pursues the perfection of his moves too much, and is constantly retreated by the monster.


    "It''s almost clear. Let''s go." Classical said.


    "Wait a second. I want to see it again." Zhou Wen stopped them and watched Li Xuan continue to fight.


    Classical did not ask why, fengqiuyan and Mingxiu also stopped, a few people continue to watch outside.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s almost done. Hurry up." Li Xuan retreated while fighting, shouting to Zhou Wen.


    "Such a weak dimensional creature doesn''t need our help, does it?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Fart, you don''t have to do it. What do I want you to do?" Li Xuan scolded.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile: "don''t you call us here just to let us appreciate your heroism in killing monsters? I understand


    "I know your sister. Give it to me. I can''t stand it any more." Li Xuan has been forced to a corner of the grottoes, and there is no way to retreat.


    "You lied to me again?" Zhou Wen stood steadily outside the grottoes, but did not go in.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t move, so does Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and classicism. Li Xuan has no time to fight with Zhou Wen.


    Click!


    There is no way to retreat. Leaning against the stone wall, Li Xuan is hit by the monster''s golden ring on his arm. His carapace is cracked and his bone seems to be broken. His left arm immediately falls down.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan''s body method is good enough, otherwise this blow will hit his head.


    "Lao Zhou, stop playing. Do you want to kill me?" Li Xuan awkwardly rolled to one side and yelled.


    "I didn''t play. I know Li Xuan. I don''t need help to kill such a dimensional creature, do I?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Li Xuan didn''t say a word. His body method was constantly changing. He waved a long knife with his other hand, but he couldn''t do it with both hands, even if he hurt one arm. The situation became more and more dangerous.


    "Coach, is it dangerous?" Mingxiu some worried said.


    "It''s OK. He has more power." Zhou Wen knew Li Xuan too well.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of soul he is now, but just because of his temperament, he won''t be killed so easily. In other words, he doesn''t use the power he is good at.


    He is escaping from his former self, and wants to become as mature and stable as Li Mobai, and be able to defeat his opponents with exquisite moves and layout.


    His talent is really good, and his skills are perfect, but his character is not compatible with his skills, which leads to his skills look strong, but lack of decisive things.


    Click! Click!


    More and more parts of Li Xuan''s insect armour were smashed and cracked, and Li Xuan''s injuries were more and more serious.


    "Coach, can''t something really happen? I think Li Xuan is really going to die. Let''s go up? " Wind autumn goose also said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan still wanted to win with skill. He knew that if he continued, he would be killed. He nodded and prepared to rush in.


    "Stop, everyone. Don''t let anyone in." But Li Xuan said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen stopped and watched Li Xuan fight the monster with three heads and six arms inside. He still insisted on using the moves perfectly, but his wounds were recovering quickly.


    The broken beetle on his body can be repaired automatically in a moment, and the speed of repair is faster and faster. Later, the golden ring hits him and flies him out. The next second, he stands up again, and the broken beetle has recovered as before.


    "His recovery is much better than when he was legendary!" Zhou Wen can''t help but be surprised. His resilience is almost immortal. It''s almost impossible to kill him unless he is killed by a single blow.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen felt that Li Xuan''s momentum was a little different. His moves were still in pursuit of perfection, but they were more and more strange.

 Chapter 550

    "Coach, have you found that Li Xuan''s strange armor seems a little strange." Feng Qiuyan stares at the insect beetle on Li Xuan''s body and says.


    "It''s a little strange indeed." Zhou Wen discovered it long ago.


    Every time Li Xuan''s insect armour is broken, it will become more solid after self-healing. If the monster hits the insect armour which is broken and self-healing again, the wound will be much smaller.


    Moreover, this ability seems to have no upper limit. It can be broken repeatedly. Every time it heals itself, it will become stronger. After several times of breaking and healing, the monster''s golden ring will hit him again, and the damage will be minimal.


    "Li Xuan, what do you want to learn from Li Mobai? He is born to be beaten and hurt. How can he be stronger without being beaten? It''s a waste of him to learn from Li Mo Bai The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Li Xuan is obviously the first person to find out that his life and soul have problems, because his life and soul are condensed under the pressure of Li Mobai, and he has absorbed the evil king Gu of Li Mobai. Even he knows little about his life and soul, and even thinks that his life and soul are failed, just as Li Mobai said.


    It is true that his life and soul are not the same as what Li Mobai expected. He did not focus on the evil king Gu, but absorbed part of the characteristics of the evil king Gu and achieved his own life and soul.


    His life and soul have some characteristics of evil king Gu, but they are not exactly the same.


    Before, Li Xuan had some remorse for himself. He felt that he should grow up as soon as possible and become the pillar of his family like Li Mobai. So he deliberately exercised himself to make himself stronger than Li Mobai.


    He wanted to surpass Li Mobai in all aspects, but in the end he took a road that was not suitable for him at all. During this period of time, he has been training his skills and trying to avoid injury, but he didn''t know his soul. Only after he was injured can he become stronger, and he has walked such a long detour in vain.


    Until today, after continuous injuries, I found the secret of the soul, and I was overjoyed.


    "To win in defeat and rebuild one''s own kingdom on the ruins is similar to nirvana of Phoenix. It''s a strong soul." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    Anyone who fights with Li Xuan will be under great pressure. If he can''t be killed cleanly, he will be stronger in Vietnam, and he may die himself in the end.


    Looking at Li Xuan, Zhou Wen felt that his life and soul were not only broken and strong, but also faintly felt that every time the insect beetle was broken and healed, it had more evil power.


    That kind of feeling is very strange. Zhou Wen can''t say what it is, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    Finally, Zhou Wen knows what''s wrong. Li Xuan blows a punch. He finds that Li Xuan''s punch is a little similar to the monster''s moves, and the way of his power is very similar to that of the monster with three heads and six arms.


    However, if Zhou Wen remembers correctly, this move should be a monster''s vitality skill, which can not be learned only by looking at it. We must know the way of vitality operation.


    Li Xuan certainly didn''t use this kind of vitality skill before, but now he uses it. There''s only one possibility. He learned the vitality skill of the monster when he was fighting with the monster with three heads and six arms.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but think of one thing. Li Mobai said that his soul is called evil king Gu, which is a kind of soul formed by practicing the secret formula of Yuan Qi in the Southern District.


    Zhou Wen also heard some legends about the witchcraft of the Southern District. Many poisonous insects of different kinds were put in a jar and hunted each other continuously because of hunger. The last one that survived was a poisonous insect. This poisonous insect was not only the strongest poison, but also had the ability to kill and devour other poisonous insects.


    Li Xuan''s soul is not only more broken and stronger, but also able to learn the enemy''s vitality skills in battle, which is so similar to the legend of Gu.


    "How much power did Li Xuan inherit from Li Mobai''s evil king Gu?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Now Li Xuan has completely gained the upper hand. The golden ring hits him, and the insect beetle doesn''t even have cracks. It can only take Li Xuan half a step back.


    Li Xuan doesn''t dodge the monster''s golden ring any more. When the golden ring hits him, his knife also cuts the monster. Fighting one by one seems like two monsters fighting.


    Li Xuan was hit by the golden ring, and his wounds recovered quickly. However, the monster''s body was cut by a knife, but it could not heal. In the constant fighting, the monster, which was originally terrifying, became weaker and weaker, and even felt shivering.


    Mingxiu looks complicated. He thinks that if he is against Li Xuan, if his sword can''t kill Li Xuan directly, he will have to die.


    Feng Qiuyan is also frowning and thinking about how to win against Li Xuan. After thinking for a long time, there is only one way to kill him before he becomes stronger.


    Click!


    Feng Qiuyan''s power has obviously become much bigger. I don''t know how many knives he cut, and he cut off one of the monster''s heads.


    The monster seems to be a little afraid, even turned around and ran away, dare not fight with Li Xuan again.


    "Hit me so many times, now want to run, late!" Li Xuan, who was willing to give up, flashed like a mirage.


    The monster was really afraid and didn''t dare to fight back with Li Xuan. After being overtaken by Li Xuan, he cut off the remaining two heads from behind.


    Looking at the monster falling down on Li Xuan, Zhou Wen went over and looked at Li Xuan and asked, "are you ok?"


    He always felt that Li Xuan''s soul was a little strange. Maybe it was because he absorbed some characteristics of the evil king Gu, which made people feel evil.


    Li Xuan took back his soul and revealed his body. With a sigh, he said, "it seems that I can''t be a good young man like Li Mo Bai in my life. After all, I''m just a dandy who doesn''t want to die."


    "Dandy is good." Zhou Wen laughs. Since Li Xuan can say that, it can be seen that he is really OK.


    "Well, I can be very strong if I practice casually. I don''t need to be serious at all." Li Xuan continued to sigh.


    "You are a little too much..." Zhou Wen was speechless.


    What else did Li Xuan want to say? The body of the monster with three heads and six arms suddenly moved, which startled Zhou Wen and others. They all watched the monster''s body warily, and saw that its chest was bright, as if there was a mass of golden magma rolling.


    Bang!


    The body burst open suddenly, and a golden object burst out of the body.


    A few eyes carefully look, it turned out to be a dimensional creature, but different from the monster with three heads and six arms, it is very normal, only a head and a pair of arms.


    But his appearance is more frightening than that of a monster with three heads and six arms. His whole body seems to be made of gold, and his body seems to be non-human. He has two horns, a row of bone spines on his back, and his hands and fingers are like gold hooks. He is only half human height, and his body is burning with gold.


    When he reached for it, the six gold rings that landed on the ground automatically flew over and put them on his hands, feet and neck respectively. The remaining one fell into his hands.


    The gold ring, whose diameter is almost the same as its height, shrinks automatically and becomes the size of a bracelet and a collar. Only the gold ring in its hand keeps its original size.

 Chapter 551

    The golden ring in the little monster''s hand, fiercely threw out, the golden ring quickly rotated and flew to the nearest Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan didn''t dare to be careless. He put on the insect armour again and cleaved to the golden circle with a knife in both hands.


    When!


    The long knife cleaved on the golden circle. The front edge of the Golden Circle sank, but the back edge turned over and caught Li Xuan''s neck.


    This change was too sudden, coupled with the power of Li Xuan''s downward cleavage, which accelerated the reversal of the golden circle. When Li xuangen didn''t respond, the moment the golden ring was trapped in his neck, he suddenly contracted, and his neck was still shrinking.


    Little monster people are not idle, flying to the other side of the classic, its speed is incredible, even faster than the three headed six armed monster.


    Classical explosive power, a punch hit the little monster, the little monster''s claws collided with his fist, hook like claws immediately left several wounds on the back of the classical hand.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan have already drawn a knife to chop the little monster, and Mingxiu''s sword has also been chopped out.


    The little monster kicks fengqiuyan and Mingxiu with both legs. Its leg is too short, and it''s a little short. However, the golden ring on its wrist flies out, and when the wind rises, it sets fengqiuyan and Mingxiu.


    With Li Xuan''s lesson, Mingxiu and fengqiuyan dare not cut the Golden Circle and retreat one after another.


    The little monster''s claws meet Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife. With a sound of Dang, the bamboo knife cuts into the little monster''s wrist and collides with the golden circle. The little monster turns back and Zhou Wen even steps back.


    "How can this guy be so powerful?" Zhou Wen was surprised. In terms of pure strength, without the strengthening of vitality skills, this little monster''s power was stronger than him,


    Zhou Wen''s basic strength is 40. In addition to the epic level such as Jingting and bajiaoxian, he has never seen an epic level surpass him in basic strength. At most, it is a draw.


    If the little monster doesn''t have the life grid and soul to strengthen its power, it will be a bit terrible.


    Fengqiuyan and Mingxiu avoid the Golden Circle, but the Golden Circle seems to have life, spinning in the air and rushing to them, so that they can only keep dodging.


    Li Xuan was tied around his neck, and the golden ring became tighter and tighter. The insect beetle around his neck had been strangled out, and the golden ring was still shrinking. I was afraid that if it continued, the insect beetle would be strangled and the neck would be broken.


    He used a knife to cut the golden ring, but it was useless. If he pulled it hard, he could not stop the golden ring from tightening. If it wasn''t for Li Xuan''s strong insect armour and strong body, he would have been strangled by the golden ring.


    Classical again hit the little monster with a fist, together with Zhou Wen before and after the attack.


    The little monster''s body flashed quickly. With a flick of its claws, the two golden rings on its wrist flew out, covering the classical and Zhou Wen respectively.


    The classical figure retreats quickly. His body looks tall, but it''s not clumsy at all. It''s very fast.


    Zhou Wen cut on the golden circle. The golden circle was turned over and put on Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen dodges with a ghost step to escape the attack of the golden circle. At the same time, he cuts the little monster with a knife. The little monster reaches out and takes off the golden circle around his neck to meet Zhou Wen''s knife.


    Zhou Wen''s flying fairy is so fast. Originally, the little monster should not be able to stop it. However, when Zhou Wen cut it, he saw that he was about to cut the neck of the small monster. Suddenly, he felt a huge suction coming. The bamboo knife deviated from its track and hit the Golden Circle.


    The golden ring is like a super magnet. He draws the bamboo knife firmly on it. Zhou Wen tries to pull the knife back, but its power is not as big as that of the little monster. The little monster screams and pulls the golden ring, but Zhou Wen''s body can''t be stable and moves with it.


    And another golden circle had been spinning to his head in the air, so Zhou Wen had to give up the bamboo knife to dodge. At the same time, he took out a small knife like a blue leaf and threw it out as a flying knife.


    The blue knife turned into a cold light and attacked the little monster''s abdomen. But when it was about to hit it, it was sucked by the golden circle again and could not hurt the little monster''s body.


    Fengqiuyan is already an epic, and his body method is fast enough to avoid the attack of the golden circle. However, classical and Mingxiu have not been promoted to the epic level, so it is difficult to dodge.


    Mingxiu dodged twice, but he couldn''t escape. He could only swing his sword to the Golden Circle, but the sword was suddenly absorbed, so that he could only come to a lazy donkey to roll, so that he could not be trapped by the golden circle.


    The classical hands held the golden circle. The golden circle wanted to circle him, but he held it tightly. The Golden Circle flew and bumped with his body in the grottoes. It was a wound to hit the classical body.


    Li Xuan tugs at the golden ring around his neck with both hands. His beetles have been broken. The golden ring is trapped in it. Looking at him, he is about to suffocate.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to kill the little monster as soon as possible, otherwise they would be in danger.


    Directly summoned the six wings guard dragon, six wings roared, slapped the little monster.


    The speed of the six wings is far from that of the little monster. The little monster can''t escape, so he raises the Golden Circle to meet the palm of the six wings'' guardian dragon.


    Bang!


    The little monster was photographed into the rocky ground with a golden ring.


    Six wings guard dragon''s claws up, but see that the little monster actually jumped out, six wings guard dragon this claw did not be able to kill it.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was surprised, but the six winged guardian dragon had already roared out a breath of dragon breath.


    In the flood of dragon''s breath, the Golden Circle in the little monster''s hand turns, and the holy flame is sucked into the golden circle. The Golden Circle seems to be the door of space. After the dragon''s breath is sucked in, it disappears without a trace.


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised. He guessed that this little monster is a mythical creature in all probability, but it may not have reached the mythical level, which is similar to diting and Bajiao fairy.


    "No, it''s more like Moying. The six Golden rings are similar to Moying''s ancient sword. What is this guy?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but his hand didn''t stop. He summoned a sword and waved it to the little monster.


    He didn''t dare to use the sword to cut the Golden Circle, for fear that the sword would be sucked away again.


    While dodging the attack of the six winged dragon, the little monster uses the Golden Circle to swallow Zhou Wen''s sword light.


    However, its attribute is still too bad after all. It was slapped by the six winged guardian dragon, and its golden body cracked and golden blood burst out.


    The little monster screams repeatedly, but it can''t resist the power of the six wings guarding the dragon. The golden circle can only absorb the attack of the vitality, but it doesn''t have a strong effect on the entity attack.


    Although it has the effect of absorbing weapons, it doesn''t have much effect on the claws of the six winged guardian dragon. When one paw goes down, even a person takes a golden ring and pats it, the little monster''s body cracks and immediately dies.

 Chapter 552

    As soon as the little monster died, the Golden Circle immediately seemed to have lost its life. One by one, it recovered its original size and fell to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    "Six wings guardian dragon... It was your companion pet..." Mingxiu recognized six wings at a glance. In fact, there is no one who doesn''t recognize six wings guardian dragon. After all, it is the first companion pet on the list.


    "It''s worthy of being a coach. I''ve got mythical pets so soon." Wind autumn wild goose but feel as if take for granted.


    "Fortunately, two mythical creatures fight, I picked up a bargain." Zhou Wen was also telling the truth. Then he looked at Li Xuan and asked, "are you ok?"


    The insect beetle on Li Xuan''s neck has been completely broken. His neck has been strangled with purple marks, and his bones are almost broken. If he is a little later, his life will not be saved. No matter how strong his recovery ability is, his head will not grow again.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know what the weapon is in the golden circle. It''s terrible." Li Xuan touched his neck and bared his teeth in pain.


    Fortunately, his recovery ability is too strong, without the restriction of the Golden Circle, he has healed in a moment, and there is no sign of injury.


    However, this also reminds Li Xuan that although his body and soul are very strong, they are not really invincible. No matter how strong the self-healing ability of his body and soul is, it is useless to encounter some special attacks.


    Zhou Wen picked up the blue knife, bamboo knife and a golden ring. Now there is no magnetic force in the golden ring. The blue knife and bamboo knife automatically separate and fall down. Zhou Wen touched them on the golden ring, and there is no magnetic force.


    "Look at it." Mingxiu pointed to the little monster''s body and said.


    A few people saw that the little monster''s body, like gold, was melting rapidly, and soon turned into a pool of golden fluid, like a pool of blood, but the color was different.


    In that liquid, there is a crystal left.


    Zhou Wen and others were surprised that the reality was not a game, and the corpse would not be brushed off. After the death of ordinary dimensional creatures, the corpse would rot faster, but it would not be so fast. Generally, it would take at least two or three days for the corpse to decompose.


    What''s more strange is that the six Golden circles didn''t decompose together. It''s said that the golden circle is a part of the dimensional organism. Once the dimensional organism dies, the golden circle should decompose. However, the six Golden circles have nothing to do and are still so solid.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and sucked the Golden Crystal into his palm. He wiped off the golden liquid and threw it to Li Xuan.


    They originally came to help Li Xuan, and when they got the harvest, they naturally gave it to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan is not polite either. He catches the crystal and puts it away with a smile.


    "Do you want these golden circles?" Zhou Wen pointed to the other golden circles on the ground and asked.


    "The things on monsters are usually broken down? What''s the use of it? You can''t really be a soldier. " Mingxiu said.


    "These golden circles seem to be special. Maybe they won''t decompose." Zhou Wen tried to pour His strength into the Golden Circle, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Mingxiu shook his head and said, "no matter whether it can be decomposed or not, I won''t use this kind of ring weapon. It''s useless if I want it."


    Feng Qiuyan and classical also shake their heads to say no. Zhou Wen is not polite at the moment. He picks up all the gold circles and plans to go back to study what it is.


    This thing is so powerful in the hands of an epic creature. If it really doesn''t decompose and disappear, he can study how to use it. What if it can be used?


    After coming out this time, Li Xuan regained his former appearance and relaxed a lot, not as heavy as the psychological burden of some time ago.


    However, he didn''t reduce the amount of practice, but the practice method has changed. He used to practice skills crazily, but now he also practices skills, but more often he will challenge some more powerful dimensional creatures, so that his beetle can be repaired and improved.


    Zhou Wen went back to his dormitory and studied for a while, but no matter what kind of vitality he used, the Golden Circle did not respond.


    "Is it true that human beings can not use the weapons of dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen had to put the gold ring on the table to see if it would decompose after a long time.


    Some dimensional organisms will decompose slowly, and may decompose and disappear in a few days.


    In the chaotic space, the little beast is still desperately gnawing at the iron walnut, but the result is almost no, it is still shallow tooth marks, it seems that there is no progress.


    They all have some self-consciousness when they release the Bajiao fairy, diting, dark doctor and magic baby. If they don''t release them for a long time, they will become a little irritable, especially the Magic Baby and Bajiao fairy. If they don''t have to, they hate to be tattooed.


    Banana fairy lay on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and watched him play games curiously. He was eager to have a try.


    Magic baby holding the sword standing in the dark corner, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t feel her existence.


    The dark doctor was in a daze and didn''t know whether he was thinking about the problem or what he was doing.


    I like to jump around the room before, but this time it''s very quiet. Zhou Wen didn''t hear it.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was suddenly stabbed by the flashing golden light in the room. He could hardly open his eyes. He turned to look at the six Golden rings on the table. For some unknown reason, the golden lights were shining and suspended automatically.


    All the six Golden circles are spinning. It seems that there are strange forces surging in their circles. With their rotation, the golden circle becomes smaller and smaller.


    At the beginning, it was like the size of a collar or a bracelet. At the back, it had become a ring, and it was getting smaller and smaller.


    When Zhou Wen was in doubt, he saw six Golden circles falling down and flying towards the table.


    Zhou Wen found out that diting was standing on the table. After the six Golden circles fell, it flew to diting''s body.


    The six Mini gold rings are just on the top of the six ears. They look like six earrings. They seem to match unexpectedly.


    After the six gold snares were put on, the golden light on Jingting''s body suddenly bloomed. The golden light was like silk. It gradually wrapped up its body and soon turned into a golden cocoon.


    "Is it going to evolve?" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. He did not expect that the Golden Circle could let him listen to evolution. This time, he was really surprised.


    After listening to this evolution, we will be able to evolve the myth, and then Zhou Wen will have another super thug.


    "I don''t know who is better than the evolved listening and tyrant?" Zhou Wen''s heart is happy, did not expect to go out to play a little strange, unexpectedly can let listen to evolution.

 Chapter 553

    "Why did I go to Longmen Grottoes so many times in the game and not encounter such dimensional creatures?" After Zhou Wen came back, he took a look at the extreme south cave of the game. As a result, there were only some strongmen and stone beasts. There was no such monster at all.


    Not to mention the little gold monster, even the big guy with three heads and six arms didn''t see it.


    It''s a long process from epic to myth. The tyrant bimon hasn''t evolved yet. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time for diting. It should be impossible to use it in a short time.


    Losing the ability to listen is like turning off the cheating device of God''s perspective, which makes Zhou Wen a little bit unaccustomed.


    "I''ve been a little too dependent on listening for a while, and I''ll take advantage of that time to recover." Zhou Wen''s only worry is that before he went to Zhuolu, he would suffer some losses if he did not complete the evolution.


    When the halberd of the golden God of war was refreshed, Zhou Wen once again entered the forging temple. There were the queen of the flame furnace and the six winged guardian dragon, basically without Zhou Wen''s hands.


    However, Zhou Wen still tried to control the fight of bloody villain, switching Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna, feeling the changes brought about by little Prajna and octave Prajna''s temperament.


    In the absence of listening, the eight degree Prajna can make Zhou Wen''s six senses become very sharp. Besides hearing is much worse than listening, the other five senses are much stronger.


    Zhou Wen''s nose is more powerful than the trained police dog. He can distinguish many odors that could not be distinguished originally, and his taste buds have become very sensitive. When eating, he used to only know the ups and downs. After opening the eight degree Prajna, he can easily distinguish some things.


    The only bad thing is that I used to drink the Porphyra egg soup in the canteen. I thought it was delicious and delicious.


    But since the last time Zhou Wen drove Badu Prajna to drink Porphyra egg soup, he never drank it again.


    From the soup, he drank the taste of flies. His taste was too sensitive. Zhou Wen thought that with a little training, the year of drinking wine should be very easy.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is not so boring and has no time to learn that. He just keeps practicing using the octave Prajna.


    Gradually, Zhou Wen felt the benefits of eight degrees of Prajna. His six senses were sharp, and he could discover many things in advance that he could not find in ordinary times.


    Not to mention hearing, the eyes can see farther and more carefully, just like a telescope, so that he can know the enemy''s opportunities, and the sense of smell can let him distinguish some dangers such as poison fog.


    Some odorous toxins can''t be seen by the eyes at all, so the sense of smell becomes very important.


    But in addition, the octave Prajna has no other function. Compared with other temperament, it seems to be a little too simple and has no special outstanding ability, which only strengthens Zhou Wen''s basic ability.


    While practicing, Zhou Wen brushes monsters. When the magic baby cuts the golden halberd under the sword again, a golden egg falls out with a Ding sound.


    "Ansheng said it''s a one-third chance. It''s really accurate. It really burst out the first time." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and rushed to see the properties of the accompanying eggs.


    Golden halberd: myth.


    Mingge: weapon of God.


    Soul of life: Golden God mang.


    Wheel of Destiny: the mercy of God of war.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 68.


    Talent skill: God of war is brilliant and invincible.


    Associated state: Golden Trident.


    Golden Trident''s attributes are quite good, much better than the six winged guardian dragon before it was strengthened. However, what makes Zhou Wen a little confused is why its wheel of destiny is called the mercy of God of war.


    "Isn''t it an offensive miracle like the six wings? No, this is the companion pet of weapon type. How can it not be the miracle of attack type? " Zhou Wen went to see the introduction of God of war''s mercy.


    God of war''s mercy: compassion on the battlefield is to end the enemy''s life and reduce the enemy''s pain. This is God''s mercy.


    Seeing this annotation, Zhou Wen immediately relaxed. It seems that this is a miracle of attack type.


    This golden Trident has only two skills, which must be a lot less, but these two skills are very easy to use.


    The glory of the God of war is Zhou Wen''s skill. The golden Trident shines brightly and attacks indiscriminately within a certain range. It''s a large group attack skill. It''s a bit similar to the Taiyin wind of Bajiao fairy, and consumes a lot of energy.


    Invincible is a passive energy skill similar to conquering everything. The effect is stronger, which is exactly what Zhou Wen needs.


    The specific effect of Mingge and minghun will be known only after Zhou Wen tests them.


    Switch back to the Slayer''s soul, and use the ability of infinite vitality to hatch the golden halberd.


    When a golden Trident was held in Zhou Wen''s hand, Zhou Wen knew that his chance to kill the candle dragon had finally come.


    Take the golden Trident to brush Medusa, just to try its power.


    Entering the temple of Medusa, the six winged dragon holds medusa in check. The tip of the golden Trident with a little golden awn pierces into Medusa''s heart from behind.


    With one blow, Medusa''s heart was punctured, killing the terrible existence that almost killed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen can see clearly that the golden light on the tip of the golden Trident should be its soul, the golden God. However, Zhou Wen did not see the role of its wheel of destiny.


    "Is Medusa too weak to use the mercy of God of war?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, and let the golden Trident use its miracle to kill some little monsters.


    But Zhou Wen only saw it pierce the little monster''s body and kill him directly. He didn''t see any big moves.


    "It''s really strange. What kind of miracle is the mercy of the God of war? Why doesn''t it seem to have any effect? " Zhou Wen still remembered how suck the redemption of the holy angels was when he used miracles at the time of John.


    However, Zhou Wen was very satisfied. The golden Trident met his greatest need. It was a wonderful weapon and should be able to pierce the body of the candle dragon.


    It''s a pity that Medusa didn''t produce accompanying eggs. It only produced a piece of speed crystal, which was useless to Zhou Wen and couldn''t be taken out.


    After getting familiar with the ability and characteristics of the golden halberd and being able to use it skillfully, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to take it and six wings to the Zhuolu ruins temple.


    With the golden warlord halberd and six wings, the stone statue of Aoyin was not enough to look at. It was killed by the golden warlord halberd. Its phagocytic ability had no effect on the golden warlord halberd.


    Soon, Zhou Wen entered the temple.

 Chapter 554

    Without listening attentively, Zhou Wen is a little passive. However, with the blessing of six wings'' flying speed and the body method of celestial flying immortal, Zhou Wen still finds an opportunity.


    The golden halberd, with a little awn, pierced into the scales of the candle dragon. Even if it was such a sharp blade, it still made Zhou Wen feel great resistance when tearing the scales. It was like a blunt knife cutting meat. Although it could pierce, it was not smooth.


    Candle dragon injured, issued a shrill cry, body scales slanting up, head up backward.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the golden halberd could not kill it directly, he wanted to take the opportunity to shoot again. But the next second, Zhou Wen suddenly saw the lantern like eyes on both sides of the candle dragon''s body, from beginning to end.


    Then there is no then. The bloody villain is directly sucked into the cave candle kingdom by his eyes, and the game goes black instantly.


    Zhou Wen holding a mobile phone, even to re-enter the game are not interested.


    The whole body of the candle dragon is full of eyes. Unless Zhou Wen''s whole body is full of mirrors, it is impossible for him to avoid the sight of the open hole candle.


    Although the trick with eyes on his body was used at the last moment, it may have a great limit, but no more restrictions, as long as it can be used once, Zhou Wen will be finished, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "It''s impossible to have mirrors all over my body. Can I turn my armor into a mirror?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility.


    It''s impossible to cover his whole body with the crystal mirror made by the solar beast. But if you combine the crystal mirror with the companion pet of another kind of armor, will it become armor reflecting like a mirror?


    Although this possibility is very small, but how also want to try, otherwise he can only find a bigger mirror, completely block his body, otherwise how also can''t escape the candle dragon finally erupted hole candle horizon.


    However, Zhou Wen has only one solar beast on hand, and the explosion rate of this thing is also very low. After brushing for so long, Zhou Wen has burst out such a one.


    Zhou Wen studied it. The sun beast does not fit well with Zhou Wen''s several armor type companion pets. They don''t even have 40. The success rate is definitely not good.


    Even if they succeed, they may not turn into mirror armor like Zhou Wen. Who knows what the combination of the two companion pets will look like?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to ask first if there was any pet armor with the mirror. If there was one, it would not be so troublesome.


    Zhou Wenfa asked Li Xuan, who didn''t know where the armor was.


    He asked Ansheng again. After thinking for a long time, Ansheng didn''t know where there was such armor. According to him, the armor closest to Zhou Wen''s should be the armor of ice nightmare.


    However, as far as he knows, Bingyan is a favorite of myth. There is one in the North District, in Lanshi''s family.


    But the armor of ice nightmare is not a complete mirror, just like a smooth ice surface, which can reflect certain light and shadow, but it is not as clear as a real mirror.


    "Sure enough, I can''t?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    "Master Wen, I''m going out recently. If you have anything to do, you can call this number." Ansheng sent a number to Zhou Wen.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I didn''t get the mythical companion egg before, but because of my own lack of vitality, it would be dangerous to hatch the mythical companion egg rashly, so I can only use some special means. I plan to go to a dimensional field with abundant vitality, and then use some special methods to hatch the mythical companion egg smoothly, If it''s fast, it''ll be back in a month. If it''s slow, I''m afraid it''ll take two or three months. " Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "ah Sheng, I want to go to Zhuolu once in a while."


    "When?" Ansheng didn''t ask any unnecessary questions. He knew that after Zhou Wen had the guardian angel of six wings, he must have a try.


    "The time hasn''t been decided yet. I have to prepare some things. I''ll contact you when I''m ready. It''s estimated that it will take some time." Zhou Wen is not sure when he can solve the problem of mirror armor.


    But even if there is no mirror armor, Zhou Wen will go as soon as possible. He can''t wait any longer.


    Even if how optimistic to estimate, I''m afraid the old headmaster has no hope of survival. Now Zhou Wen just wants to go in and have a look, otherwise his heart will never settle down.


    If he really can''t get the mirror armor, Zhou Wen is going to take some huge mirrors made of tempered glass in, put them in the chaotic space, and take them out to resist before the candle dragon uses the horizon of the hole candle.


    This move can only be used in reality, and has not been verified. I don''t know if ordinary mirrors can block the view of the hole candle. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take this step until he has to.


    "OK, I hatched the pet as soon as possible and came back." Anson returned such a message and went offline.


    Zhou Wen knows that Ansheng''s trip is bound to be very dangerous. It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to hatch a companion pet, but it''s a fatal event for ordinary people.


    Zhou Wen can only pray for an Sheng''s safe return. It''s impossible to prevent him from hatching God''s favor.


    After entering the temple again, Zhou Wen stabbed the dragon with a golden Trident. Just like last time, there were many eyes in the dragon''s body. At the same time, he used the vision of the candle hole.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen switched the lost country and used blink to change his position. He wanted to see if he could escape the horizon of the hole candle, but in vain. After blinking out, he was killed directly by the horizon of the hole candle.


    "It seems that in addition to looking for a mirror big enough, the only way to go is to be in favor." Zhou Wenshi couldn''t think of any other way.


    However, there was only one sun beast. Instead of going to join the pet immediately, Zhou Wen continued to brush the music hall to see if he could get another one out.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also began to study the first order of chaos, trying to see if he could condense the first order of chaos into a life.


    If "chaos first order" can condense the life grid, it may be able to re hatch the eggs associated with the invisibility cloak. With the invisibility cloak, it may be able to break the horizon of the hole candle.


    There are some similarities between the first order of chaos and another kind of Yuanqi Jue practiced by Zhou Wen, which is Tao Jue. Zhou Wen confirmed each other and understood the first order of chaos very quickly.


    However, there are still some differences between the two. After studying for two or three days, Zhou Wen understood a lot of mysteries. He faintly felt that there were some strange changes in the first order of chaos, and it seemed that he was about to condense his life.


    But in the past two or three days, Zhou Wen has brushed Medusa and golden Trident several times, but nothing good has come out. Medusa has exploded a skill crystal, and Zhou Wen can''t absorb it.


    "Is the one-third explosion rate that Anson said true?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.

 Chapter 555

    One third of what Anson said is true, but that''s the explosion rate of killing different mythical creatures. They haven''t killed the same mythical creature in succession.


    In reality, when a mythical creature is killed, it may take a long time for the same type of mythical creature to come over from the cracks of different dimensions. This time is less than a year and a half, and more than a few years. In fact, there are not many opportunities to kill the same kind of mythical creature.


    Some families are lucky. They spend very little time studying a mythical creature. After killing it, there will be a mythical creature of the same type every year for several years, which is very powerful.


    After killing so many mythical creatures, the probability of releasing accompanying eggs is very low. Only when we are very lucky, can we export a second accompanying egg of the same kind.


    It''s only a family with a lot of knowledge that can do this. It''s only a few years since they started to settle down. They''ve killed a mythical creature, and so far, they haven''t seen a few mythical creatures of the same type.


    In fact, there are not many mythical creatures that they have killed. Where can they have such experience.


    If the time goes on for a long time, in a few years or more, then settling down may have the same type of mythical accompanying eggs, but the explosion rate may not be one-third.


    The problem of uniqueness is also involved. Mythical pets such as the six winged guardian dragon may have the same type of companion pets, but those like Bajiao fairy and diting are unique. They will not have the same second Bajiao fairy or diting.


    Whether the golden halberd and medusa are the only mythical companions, Zhou Wen still does not know. He can only confirm after a long time.


    At this time, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to this problem. He was still studying the first order of chaos. It is said that this is the formula of vitality of CAOS in Greek mythology.


    Kaos is probably equivalent to the egg split by Pangu in the Eastern mythology, which represents the chaotic world without separation of yin and Yang, while daojue also studies the way of nature.


    Although there are still some differences between the two, it is not difficult to understand the mystery of chaos first order with a little reference. It took only two days for Zhou Wen to make a breakthrough.


    The vitality of his whole body is constantly flowing in his body, and gradually turns into a strange force, which is integrated with his body and mind.


    This power can''t be seen, but it can be felt. It is Zhou Wen''s life style that has been condensed many times before.


    After successfully condensing Mingge, Zhou Wen opened the data and took a look. After switching to chaos first order, there was one more Mingge.


    Mingge: chaotic body.


    Zhou Wen tried. This chaotic body is very similar to his Daoist body. It has a strong recovery effect on vitality and a certain strengthening effect on the body. It is similar to Daoist body.


    Zhou Wen tried to use chaos to put energy into the invisibility cloak. The invisibility cloak vibrated even more severely. He felt that it was about to break out of its shell.


    But it shocked for a long time, but it didn''t come out.


    After working for a long time, Zhou Wen still didn''t get the invisibility cloak out, so he knew that he had to wait for the chaos first order to gather life and soul before he could hatch it out.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to unite life and soul. These Yuanqi Jue are all imitated by the mystical Sutra. I didn''t really practice them. Before that, those souls absorbed a special attribute to successfully condense them. If you want to condense them from the first order of chaos, I''m afraid you have to do the same? "


    Zhou Wenxin thought to himself: "before the Tao body absorbed the attribute of taboo, it condensed the soul of life, and the taboo attribute is because I absorbed the ant nest * *, the blood of the creatures in the white cocoon. Can I get another drop of blood to help the first order of chaos gather the soul of life?"


    Because there are similarities between the first order of chaos and daojue, Zhou Wen thinks that it should be easier for the first order of chaos to condense life and soul than little Prajna. After all, he had a similar experience.


    What''s worse now is a drop of blood, because Zhou Wen didn''t have the physique needed to cultivate the first order of chaos. He was purely simulated by the mystical Sutra. If he wanted to gather life and soul, he had to have a foundation.


    Zhou Wen figured this out, so he opened the copy of ant nest and went to the ant city.


    I haven''t come to the ant nest for many days. When I come here again, I suddenly feel like a dream of yesterday. It seems that the time when he got the mysterious mobile phone and came here to brush ants was yesterday.


    But now the ants here can''t hurt him at all. Any accompanying pet around Zhou Wen can get rid of them.


    The queen of the flame furnace throws down the fire of the furnace, and large areas of ants are directly burned to death. The prompt to kill dimensional creatures is directly swiped on the screen.


    For Zhou Wen, the golden flying ant can be killed at will. It''s like shooting an ant with six wings and one paw.


    "In addition to this white cocoon, I''ve seen two. One is guarded by the white dragon, and the other is guarded by the mother of the bird. They are all horrible mythical creatures. In contrast, the guardian of golden flying ant is not qualified." Zhou Wen saw that the golden fly ant didn''t explode anything, so he flew directly to the white cocoon.


    The halberd of the golden God of war is summoned out, holding the Trident in both hands, while the six winged guardian dragon is in front of him.


    The last time Zhou Wen came here, he was directly killed by the creatures in the white cocoon. Although his strength has greatly improved and he has two authentic myths to accompany him, he still feels that he is not the opponent of the creatures in the cocoon.


    "Go on!" Zhou Wen clenched the Trident and fixed his eyes on Bai cocoon.


    Six wings guard dragon heard the command, six Dragon Wings into streamer, like six dancing blades, cut to white cocoon.


    The six winged guardian dragon is still very powerful. The dragon''s wings directly cut the white cocoon, revealing the creatures curling inside.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate. At the moment when the white cocoon was broken, the golden Trident stabbed the creature and exhausted his sucking power. It can be said that this stab was his fastest strike so far.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that he might not be the rival of the cocoon creatures, it should not be difficult to get a drop of blood. After all, he had succeeded when he was weaker than he is now.


    And before he used the golden Trident, with the rapid development of the lost country, he killed Medusa from behind with a direct blow, which has proved the powerful destructive power of the golden Trident.


    Zhou Wen thought that if the cocoon creatures didn''t defend in time, maybe he could pick up a bargain and kill her directly.


    "I don''t know what will explode if she dies?" A thought flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind. It was just a flash.


    Seeing that the golden God awn on the tip of the golden Trident was about to stab the curling creature in the cocoon, she did not look up at the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen''s heart beat wildly. When he thought he was going to succeed, the golden Trident suddenly stopped. It was only a moment from extreme motion to extreme silence.


    A snow-white hand grasped the golden Trident''s Halberd blade, which was extremely sharp, but failed to cut the delicate jade finger that looked white and tender.


    The creature in the cocoon finally raised its head and looked at the bloody villain with a monstrous eye.

 Chapter 556

    Zhou Wenxin felt that something was wrong. He subconsciously switched to the ancient emperor, and used the real demon dragon. The six winged dragon roared and breathed.


    Bang!


    The bloody villain and the six wings were struck by lightning. The bloody villain released his golden halberd in his hands uncontrollably and flew upside down. Like a shell, he hit the mountain wall and knocked out two big holes and one small hole.


    Zhou Wen felt that the bloody villain was seriously injured, but fortunately he didn''t die. This time, he was not killed by the creatures in the cocoon. Just as he wanted to come out of the hole, he saw a flash of gold in front of him. The golden halberd flew over and nailed it directly to the bloody villain. It pierced the bloody villain''s chest and made the game screen black instantly.


    "This guy is a little too strong. The seraph is much worse than her?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He just wanted to get a drop of blood, but he was killed.


    However, Zhou Wen found one thing. Seeing her again this time is obviously different from before. Her body seems to have grown up a lot.


    The first time she came, the cocoon creature was still sleeping. She didn''t wake up until she hurt her.


    This time, it''s obvious that she has completely awakened, and her body has developed more perfectly. Every time I see her, it''s a little different, which is obviously different from other dimensional creatures in the game.


    "According to the emperor, the creatures in the cocoon should be the guardians of all ethnic groups. Can I drop my own blood on the cocoon like John? If I can get her approval, will she become my guardian? It seems that she is much better than the seraph The thought flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    However, it was just a moment. He had so many secrets that he could never let an intelligent creature who might betray him around 24 hours.


    "Since it''s hard, it''s a sneak attack." Zhou Wen re-enter the ant city, but this time he learned, did not directly face the cocoon biology.


    First, take the six winged guardian dragon as bait, the bloody villain and the demon baby hide in the ant honey pool, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    The six wings guard opened the white cocoon. The creatures in the cocoon just looked at it, and the six wings were blown out directly.


    From the perspective of a third party, it is even more shocking. The powerful six winged guardian dragon is already a top-level myth, and her huge body is blown out directly by her eyes.


    Zhou Wen and Moying are not idle. The bloody villain holding the golden warlord halberd comes to the back of the creature in the cocoon in a blink. The tip of the golden warlord halberd almost touches her back. As long as Zhou Wen sends a little more, the golden warlord can stab her skin and get a drop of blood out.


    But as soon as Zhou Wengang blinked out, he saw that the creature had turned his head to look at him.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a shell, and soon the game screen went black again.


    "Is the guardian really just a mythical level? Except for the emperor whose strength is unknown, she is stronger than any mythical creature I have ever seen. I don''t know how many times Zhou Wen thinks this guy may not be as simple as myth.


    The six winged guardian dragon is a top-level myth. Although there is no aggressive miracle, it can''t be killed by the same level.


    Zhou Wen doubted that the guardian could break through the limit of myth. If not, her skills, life and soul had gone against the sky.


    Even died twice, Zhou Wen did not go to the ant city.


    "Lord, how can the guardian you mentioned last time be able to make a contract?" Zhou Wen tentatively sent a message to the emperor.


    However, the Emperor didn''t reply and didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t appear recently.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go to the ant city any more. He had to think of a perfect way and try again. It was useless to try blindly.


    "I don''t know if the crystal mirror of the solar beast can reflect her eyes." Zhou Wen thinks this way as he brushes.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a strange light sound came to Zhou Wen''s ear. Turning around, he saw a companion egg beside the six winged guardian dragon, which turned out to be the companion egg of the solar beast.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was so happy that he quickly picked up the accompanying eggs. When they hatched, there was another sun beast accompanying pet, and the attributes were almost the same.


    Unfortunately, the crystal mirror is too small. Even two crystal mirrors can''t completely cover Zhou Wen''s body.


    "There are two crystal mirrors, so you can try to synthesize them." Zhou Wen decided to try the synthesis first. If he could make a mirror armor, his whole body would be a mirror, and the horizon of the candle dragon would be useless to him.


    However, the matching degree of crystal mirror and armor is too low. If the matching degree is more than 40, it is easy to fail.


    "Generally, armor is made of metal, while crystal mirror is made of crystal. Is that the reason for the low degree of fit?" Zhou Wen thought about it, went to the curse palace, and brushed out a companion pet in the form of stone armor.


    Put them together and have a look, the fit is really much higher, reaching 61.


    "That''s true, but this stone armor is not good at skills and life. The most important thing is that it''s not full armor. It can''t protect the whole body." Zhou Wen searched the Internet and found that jade and other whole body armor were associated with many pets.


    After looking up a lot of information, Zhou Wen decided to buy an accompanying pet like jade armor to synthesize.


    He also has a lot of Yuan Jing on him, so it''s not difficult to buy an epic accompanying egg. Zhou Wen decided to go to the accompanying egg store first, because there are accompanying eggs on the Internet, and the local accompanying egg store may not have them for sale.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t go to Qin Xiyuan''s shop. He always felt that Qin Xiyuan had some problems. If it could be avoided, he was not willing to contact him too much.


    Zhou Wen remembers that his classmate Luo Xuan''s family also opened a companion pet shop, so he contacted Luo Xuan and asked him about jade armor.


    Luo Xuan said that his store should have them, but he had to go to the store to see what they had. He asked Zhou Wen to go directly to their store to have a look.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at Luoxuan''s pet shop, Luoxuan also came back.


    "Jade armor is a kind of companion pet. Compared with metal and wooden armor, jade armor is cheaper, but it''s not much cheaper. After all, you want epic companion eggs." Luo Xuan personally took Zhou Wen to see the jade accompanying pet in their shop.


    "Is there any kind of jade armor that can wrap the whole body up and down, and it''s better to have no gaps?" Zhou Wen asked as he looked.


    "It''s really not easy to find. Jade armor is bulky. If you wear armor all over your body, it''s even more inconvenient to move." Luo Xuan thought for a while and said, "but we do have such an epic accompanying egg in our store, but in terms of price, it may be more expensive than ordinary epic eggs."

 Chapter 557

    When Zhou Wen left the shop, there was a jade egg in the bag.


    The accompanying egg is an epic jade Figurine, which is exploded from an ancient tomb dimensional field. There are more pottery figurines and bronze figurines, while jade figurines are less variety.


    This kind of figurines are accompanied by armor. Because jade figurines are rare, the price is much higher.


    Zhou Wen used his mobile phone to see the attributes of the accompanying eggs of this jade figurine. It''s quite good. It can be regarded as the best in the epic class.


    Jade figurines: epic.


    Life: never old, never dead.


    Soul of life: the spirit of guardian.


    Strength: 39.


    Speed: 28.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: bright jade shield.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    In addition to speed, the jade figurine is one of the best in the epic class, but Zhou Wen only wants its accompanying state, and the speed attribute doesn''t matter.


    He used his mobile phone to match with the solar beast, and the fit between the jade figurine and the solar beast reached 91, much higher than the previous stone armor.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhou can''t wait to hatch the jade Figurine, and then put it together with the solar beast into the synthesis column.


    "I hope there will be good results." This time, Zhou Wen spent all his money and bought the jade figurine.


    Although he has a lot of Yuan Jing, he can''t change it into money, so it''s impossible to pay directly.


    If the armor and mirror can be combined together as perfectly as Zhou Wen imagined, Zhou Wen didn''t have a bottom at all, but he just tried this once.


    Looking at the two pets emitting brilliant brilliance, gradually integrated, Zhou Wen''s heart mentioned the throat.


    The synthesis is very simple and successful, but success is not the key. It''s hard to fail with the fit of 91. Whether it can become what Zhou Wen needs is the key.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. How did the light keep on shining? When he looked carefully, it turned out that the synthesis had been successful, but the new pet was shining like the sun, which made Zhou Wen not see clearly.


    After such a close look, I found that the new pet''s whole body was like a crystal stone, emitting a bright light, and the shape still kept the appearance of a jade figurine.


    "If it''s armor... Armor..." happy, I went to see the new pet''s information.


    Yujingling: epic.


    Life: never old, never dead.


    Soul of life: the spirit of guardian.


    Strength: 40.


    Speed: 31.


    Physique: 40.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: jade crystal mask.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and summoned the jade crystal spirit to accompany him. Soon, a piece of crystal armor appeared on Zhou Wen and wrapped his whole body.


    Zhou Wen looked in the mirror and almost jumped up. His armor, like a crystal mirror, clearly reflected everything around him. At a glance, he thought that Zhou Wen''s body had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen seems to have eaten the fruit of life, and his pores are comfortable. He has never had such a smooth marriage. For Zhou Wen, this is a miracle.


    Can''t wait to enter the game, wearing jade crystal spirit armor went to the temple, he wanted to try, such armor, in the end can block the hole candle horizon.


    As before, Zhou Wenfei went to the back of the dragon, and the halberd of the golden God of war pierced its back. In the pain of the dragon, rows of eyes appeared on both sides of his body, each of which had the ability to see through the hole.


    Almost for a moment, the Dragon Wings on Zhou Wen''s back and the halberd of the golden God of war in his hand disappeared and were reflected in the eyes of the candle dragon, but the bloody villain in the jade crystal spirit armor was OK.


    "It worked!" At this time, Zhou Wen was sure that he could finally kill the candle dragon.


    As expected, this kind of violent walking state of the candle dragon could not last long. Only a minute later, except for the original pair of snake eyes, other eyes were closed.


    Only this minute is as long as a century for Zhou wenlai.


    Without the speed blessing of dragon wings, Zhou Wen had to rely on his own flying immortals. Zhou Wen dodged very hard and was almost killed by the exploding dragon several times.


    Thanks to the infinite vitality of the killers, Zhou Wen has always been in the state of flying immortals outside the sky. At the same time, he uses ghost trot. Under the high pressure, he combines the two kinds of vitality skills, and constantly goes through the pillars of the palace until the eyes of the candle Dragon are closed.


    After the eyes of the candle dragon were closed, its momentum suddenly weakened a lot, and it felt like it had collapsed.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have the golden halberd, so he couldn''t kill it. In the end, he was killed by the candle dragon.


    Zhou Wen is now not a bit depressed about death, and his heart is calm. He knows that he can finally go to the ruins to kill the candle dragon.


    He was reborn again and entered the copy of the game. Now Zhou Wen is very calm, because he knows that the candle dragon is no longer his obstacle.


    When he came to the Dragon again, Zhou Wen took back both the halberd and the dragon''s wings, and flew back quickly.


    Sure enough, like last time, the candle dragon''s eyes were wide open.


    Zhou Wen continued to use body method to walk around the metal pillars. The candle dragon with eyes all over his body, like a lantern, chased him and attacked him desperately.


    In the past one minute and one second, the eyes of the candle dragon were all closed, the body seemed to wilt, and the huge body seemed to be a small circle.


    "Now... It''s my turn..." Zhou Wen summoned the Dragon Wings and the golden halberd, and his eyes became hot.


    After so long hard struggle, he finally crossed the mountain which seemed almost impossible before.


    As if feeling the momentum change of Zhou Wen, the candle dragon''s body shrank back in fear.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late." The Dragon Wings behind Zhou Wen vibrated and flashed to the side of the candle dragon in a flash. The golden God awn on the tip of the golden war god halberd tore the poison fog outside its body and stabbed the candle dragon''s body.


    The blood splashed, and the golden awn directly tore the scales and flesh of the candle dragon.


    In the shrill cry, the candle dragon spewed poisonous smoke, and its scales shot black light, but it was just the end of the crossbow. Its power was much stronger than before, and it couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body is shining. The halberd of the golden God of war is tearing the flesh and blood of the candle dragon. The palace of dragon blood is everywhere.


    Powerful as a candle dragon, he finally fell at Zhou Wen''s feet. When the huge body suddenly fell, the whole palace seemed to shake.


    Looking at the dead body of the candle dragon in the pool of blood, Zhou Wen could not express his pleasure.


    "Ding!"


    As the candle dragon''s body slowly disappeared, a black crystal fell out.

 Chapter 558

    "Kill the young son of the mythical creature candle dragon and find the dimensional crystal."


    "This thing... Is still a young child..." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be surprised. If it was an adult candle dragon, he didn''t know how strong it would be.


    Only one dimensional crystal exploded. Seeing the figures, Zhou Wen thought it was just an ordinary dimensional crystal. He was disappointed. But a closer look, it turned out to be the dimensional crystal of spatial attributes plus 37.


    "Rare space attribute, or 37 points." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly absorbed the crystal of space.


    The strange power integrated into Zhou Wen''s body made him feel as if there had been some changes in his body, but he couldn''t tell where there had been any changes.


    After the space crystal was completely absorbed, Zhou Wen found that among his rare attributes, the space attribute reached 37 points.


    "The space attribute is 37 points. The requirement of jade Pipa crystal is 41 points of physique, 21 points of space, as well as the temperament and soul of space attribute. So, I can absorb and comprehend the skills of jade Pipa as long as I raise my physique to 41 points." Zhou Wen also thought about the jade Pipa crystal.


    Although no accompanying eggs were found, the special attributes were equally valuable, which satisfied Zhou Wen and made him plan to do it again. Unfortunately, like golden halberd, the copy didn''t appear immediately after refreshing. It''s estimated that it will take 24 hours before it will appear again.


    "It''s time to go to Zhuolu." Zhou Wen plans to go to Zhuolu while waiting for the copy to refresh. He just needs to brush it twice to make sure that he can kill the candle dragon safely, and he will enter the ruins immediately.


    Bird and antelope don''t care about them at all. If they don''t see Zhou Wen coming back, they will surely run to Wang Lu to eat and drink by themselves, so that they won''t starve themselves.


    Zhou Wen plans to go shopping and then go to Zhuolu.


    Just out of the four seasons garden, I met Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen who came to find him.


    "Coach, our communication experience time is coming to an end. I''d like to say hello to you before we go." Mingxiu said.


    "So fast?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He felt that Ming Xiucai had not been here long, but he didn''t want to have been playing games for three months.


    "It''s just three months after tomorrow. I''m afraid that the school will have any plans to say goodbye to you, so I came here ahead of time." Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. He was not good at saying things on the scene, and he didn''t like to say goodbye.


    "Coach, if you have time, can you fight me again before I leave?" Mingxiu is obviously not the kind of person who will invite others to have dinner. He comes to Zhou Wen to say goodbye.


    "Right now." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Let''s go to the driving range. I''ve made great progress recently. Although I haven''t been promoted to epic level, I''ve got some insights." Mingxiu said excitedly.


    Three people came to the driving range together and used an empty room. Tian Zhenzhen stood by to watch the battle. Zhou Wen and Mingxiu took the weapons for practice and stood in the field.


    "Coach, please advise." With the sword in hand, Mingxiu''s temperament suddenly changed. The previous gentleness disappeared. His people were even more chilling than the sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen holds the practicing sword in his hand and assumes the posture of flying immortal outside the sky. Before Mingxiu leaves, he specially comes to practice with him, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to perfunctory him.


    Mingxiu holding the sword, when the momentum reached the peak of the moment, pull out the sword scabbard into a streamer toward Zhou Wenci.


    Just like the last glow in the sky before sunset, the beautiful sword is gorgeous and resolute, which is the last afterglow and the last bloom.


    It''s also fast, but Mingxiu''s sword technique and fengqiuyan''s sword technique are totally different.


    Tian Zhenzhen looked at Mingxiu''s sword, his eyes full of expectations, hoping that the sword would surprise Zhou Wen.


    She has been practicing sword with Mingxiu all the time. She knows how hard Mingxiu has suffered in order to practice sword and how fast Mingxiu''s progress is. Although she knows that Mingxiu can''t beat Zhou Wen, she also hopes to see a surprised expression on Zhou Wen''s face, which is the biggest reward for Mingxiu''s efforts.


    Tian Zhenzhen is very clear that Zhou Wen''s surprised expression is more important to Mingxiu than other people''s praise.


    However, there was no expression on Zhou Wen''s face. With a slight movement of his practicing sword, he blocked Mingxiu''s sword. Although Mingxiu''s sword was fast and fierce, it was too slow for Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s understatement, Mingxiu blocks his sword, which is infused with everything. She can''t help but feel a little discouraged and stands there holding the sword.


    "What are you doing? Go on." When Zhou Wen saw that Mingxiu was no longer using his sword, he said.


    Mingxiu''s eyes were fixed, and she grasped the sword in her hand and waved it again. The sword was as fast as lightning.


    However, Zhou Wen still waved his sword and blocked Mingxiu''s sword. This time, Mingxiu didn''t hesitate or stop, so he put out his sword again.


    Tian Zhen is really disappointed. Mingxiu Mingming has worked so hard, but Zhou Wen still blocks his swordsmanship.


    Mingxiu''s swordsmanship is like shooting stars across the sky. However, Zhouwen didn''t use his strongest sword, and even stood in the same place without moving. He just swung his sword to block Mingxiu''s sword from all directions.


    Tian Zhenzhen couldn''t help but smile bitterly to herself. She knew that the gap between them was so big that it was hopeless.


    Looking at Mingxiu, who constantly attacks Zhou Wen but can''t even let Zhou Wen move, Tian Zhenzhen feels that her heart is about to break. She really doesn''t want to see Mingxiu suffer such a blow.


    Watching Mingxiu return again and again with no success, watching Mingxiu''s hard-working sword skill being abused in front of Zhou Wen, she wants to rush to stop Mingxiu from fighting again. She doesn''t want Mingxiu to suffer such humiliation again.


    "If I were you, I would not disturb him." A voice rang out beside, Tian Zhenzhen because too much investment, did not notice that someone stood beside her.


    "Wei Hui Chang?" Tian Zhenzhen turns his head and finds that it is Wei Ge, the president of the student union.


    Looking at the battle between Zhou Wen and Mingxiu, Weige said: "no one is born to be the winner. Every man will experience countless failures in his life, but some men fall down in failure and never get up again, while some men get up in failure and continue to move on, and finally become a genius in the eyes of others. Trust him, don''t stand in front of him, don''t block his way, just trust him. "


    Tian Zhen really didn''t understand, but he gave up the impulse to rush past.


    Mingxiu''s sword is constantly waving, and is also constantly blocked by Zhou Wen.


    Wigo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that his beautiful swordsmanship was changing. He was looking for all the possibilities. As long as he could get up and move on, he would not lose.

 Chapter 559

    Zhou Wen''s sword technique seems to be ordinary. In fact, he has used the skill of tianwaifeixian, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack. He was completely used for defense, so he couldn''t see the mysterious things for a long time.


    But just defense, has given Mingxiu a lot of pressure, just like when Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue fought, Xia Xianyue used to seize the sky to give Zhou Wen the same pressure.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen''s body is not aggressive. He just defends, but also makes Mingxiu feel that if he doesn''t attack, he will be killed by Zhou Wen.


    Therefore, Mingxiu can only attack continuously and attack again. If ordinary people are changed, under such oppression, they will lose heart and will soon collapse, and will give up resisting or desperate fight.


    Mingxiu didn''t give up. Under such pressure, she kept looking for the opportunity to defeat Zhou Wen. Changjian kept attacking and attacking again.


    "No way... Or no way..." Mingxiu kept trying, but no matter how fast his sword was, how gorgeous his skill was, and how skillful his sword was, he was completely blocked by Zhou Wen.


    "How to break through the coach''s defensive position?" Mingxiu has tried her best and tried all the feasible ways. She can''t think of a better way.


    Mingxiu knows that it''s not good to go on like this. Once his train of thought is broken, the sword will weaken, and Zhou Wen will fight back at that time.


    This is his last fight with Zhou Wen before he leaves. He doesn''t want to leave like this.


    "How to do... How to do..." in a flash, countless ideas flashed through Mingxiu''s mind.


    Mingxiu suddenly feels that this kind of situation seems a little familiar. It seems that when did he experience such a situation.


    Soon, Mingxiu remembered why he felt familiar with this situation, because he had faced the same dilemma when he was a child.


    At that time, he had just started to practice sword. He was only three years old, but all the other students were six or seven years old.


    So in practice, Mingxiu was always defeated by her classmates because of her small strength.


    At that time, he had just come into contact with the sword technique. Basically, whoever knows the sword technique is strong. He is several years behind his classmates. The gap in strength is almost bigger than the sky.


    He lost miserably in practice every day. With his bright temper, he would not be convinced. At that time, he often thought that if he could grow up faster and become as strong as those classmates, he would never lose.


    Unfortunately, he could not grow up overnight, but since then, Mingxiu has been constantly strengthening his practice and honing his skills. Although he is very small, after a few months, he has been able to compete with his classmates who are several years older than him. A year later, no children are his opponents.


    At the beginning of the dilemma, and now the dilemma is the same, Zhou Wen is better than him in all aspects too much, not the same, even if it is skills, he also can''t win Zhou Wen.


    "When I was a child, I couldn''t realize that kind of fantasy, but now my dream may not be realized in another way..." Mingxiu seems to have a decision in her heart, and her eyes become more fierce.


    "His eyes are different." Wego said, squinting.


    "What eyes are different?" Tian Zhenzhen asked suspiciously.


    "Watch his next sword, maybe it will be a very important moment in his life." Wego didn''t know.


    Tian Zhenzhen had no choice but to stare at Mingxiu and wonder what difference his next sword would make.


    Mingxiu holds the sword, and the light of the sword flashes like a meteor. In Tian Zhenzhen''s opinion, this sword is no different from many previous swords. They are all so fast and gorgeous, but it is impossible to defeat Zhou Wen with such a sword.


    She has seen it for many times. This gorgeous sword technique has been ignored by Zhou Wen. There is no exception.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen''s sword blocked Mingxiu''s sword again. But at the moment when the two swords intersected, everyone was shocked to find that Zhou Wen''s sword failed to block Mingxiu''s sword.


    Mingxiu''s sword was like a late student. After Zhou Wen''s sword was swept away, his sword came and stabbed Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Good! Zhou Wen, he made a mistake! " Tian Zhenzhen jumped up excitedly. She thought it was Zhou Wen''s fault.


    When!


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s hilt fell, hit the tip of Mingxiu''s sword, and knocked Mingxiu''s long sword to one side. After all, he didn''t let his sword stab him.


    "It''s not Zhou Wen''s fault, but Mingxiu''s intentional result. Even Zhou Wen can''t see through the late sword. He almost hit the sword. It''s really interesting." There was a playful expression on wego''s face.


    Mingxiu has stopped the attack, did not continue to fight, put the sword into the scabbard.


    Zhou Wen''s sword hand also dropped down and let the sword tip stick to the floor.


    "Good sword. What''s the name of that sword?" Zhou Wen looks at Mingxiu and asks.


    "There''s no name yet. If the coach doesn''t like it, give it a name." Mingxiu said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he said, "since it''s a late sword, it''s called tomorrow''s sword technique."


    "Tomorrow''s sword... Tomorrow''s sword technique... Good... It''s called tomorrow''s sword technique..." Mingxiu seemed to like the name very much, so she decided.


    "Let me see how far you can go with your swordsmanship of tomorrow." Zhou Wen squints at the sword in Mingxiu''s hand. He feels that because of the sword just now, his confidence and inspiration are exploding. He is in a peak period of active thinking.


    "Coach, please appreciate my swordsmanship of tomorrow." Mingxiu holds the handle of the sword, and the whole person seems to have entered a mysterious realm, which makes people feel unreal.


    Click!


    The training sword and scabbard in Mingxiu''s hand broke. Cracks spread on the scabbard. In the blink of an eye, the scabbard broke, and the hilt in Mingxiu''s hand also broke.


    It''s not strange that the sword is broken. It''s strange that after the sword and scabbard are broken, he still holds a sword, a transparent lightsaber. The terrible sword is intended to emit from the transparent light.


    "Soul... Is that soul?" Tian Zhen really can''t believe his judgment, pull Wei Ge to ask a way.


    "Yes, that''s the soul of life. It''s really enviable. How old he is, he has already understood the soul of life." He''s really envious, said wigo.


    If he could meet Zhou Wen earlier and wake up earlier, he would not waste so much time to do those boring things. Maybe he could have made such amazing achievements at such an age like Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu.

 Chapter 560

    When the sword idea reached its peak, the terrible sword idea suddenly stopped, and there was no point left in the moment. The transparent sword light in Mingxiu''s hand stabbed out in the moment.


    This is not a late sword, but a sword of the future. The bright sword is incredibly fast, as if it has broken through its own extreme, transcended time and space, and stabbed Zhou Wen.


    The outbreak of this sword was too sudden, too weird and rapid, so that Tian Zhenzhen''s eyes could not keep up with this sword. He didn''t see how the sword was pierced, so he heard the sound of Dang.


    The practice sword in Zhou Wen''s hand has been broken, while the transparent lightsaber in Mingxiu''s hand has returned to the sheath.


    "Tomorrow will come back to tomorrow. How many tomorrow are there? If you want to, why should you wait for tomorrow. Good sword Wego exclaimed.


    Tian Zhenzhen only knows that Mingxiu''s sword is very strong, but she doesn''t know how strong it is or where it is. She stares at it all the time, but she doesn''t see it clearly.


    "Thanks for the coach''s advice, Mingxiu is gone." Mingxiu made a serious salute, then turned and left the practice room.


    "Mingxiu, you finally won, but also condensed out the soul of life, you are only 17 years old, 17-year-old epic, it''s really great." Tian Zhenzhen catches up and says excitedly.


    "No, I lost." Mingxiu shook her head and said.


    "Why? I saw you cut off Zhou Wen''s sword. You must have won! " Tian Zhenzhen was shocked.


    "That''s because the coach used the practice sword, but mine was the soul sword. So he blocked my sword. It was just because the practice sword was too fragile that it was broken. Nevertheless, my sword was not able to hurt him or force him to make a sword. I was really too poor. But I''ve got a way to go. One day, I''ll catch up with the coach Mingxiu said confidently.


    "I see, but you are already very good, 17-year-old epic. If your father knows, he will be very happy." Tian Zhenzhen comforted.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back and make him happy, and let others see whether my father''s sword skill is weak or strong." Mingxiu''s eyes are also a bit excited. After all, he is only a 17-year-old boy, and his blood is still there.


    Mingxiu and Tian Zhenzhen left, Zhou Wen is ready to leave, Weige stopped him.


    "Zhou Wen, can you have a chat?" Said wego.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wen has no special feeling for Wei Ge. He has no bad feelings or good feelings. He is just a relatively unfamiliar classmate.


    "I have a question for you." Said wego.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, but I''m not sure I can answer you." Zhou Wen said.


    Weige said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, do you plan to stay in school or go out after graduation?"


    "Everyone''s choice is different. If it''s me, I just want to go back to my hometown and play games." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s answer, Wei Ge was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly laughed: "yes, yes, everyone''s choice is different, I think too much."


    "Zhou Wen, what game do you play? I should have a lot of free time in the future. I want to play it." Asked wego.


    "Recently, Huang Ji and I jointly developed a new game. You can download it if you are interested. Here is the download address." Zhou Wen sent the download address of the game dimensional to wego.


    "OK, I''ll go back and play." Weige downloaded the game and waved goodbye to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to the supermarket to buy things and collected them into the chaotic space. Then he said hello to Li Xuan and others. Then he left the college and went to Zhuolu alone.


    He didn''t contact an Sheng. If he did, on the one hand, an Sheng was still hatching accompanying eggs. On the other hand, if he did, he would surely go to the temple together. That''s a meaningless adventure.


    Zhou Wen now has the grasp of killing the candle dragon, so it''s better to go by himself.


    Not out of the city, the mobile phone suddenly rang, looked at the number, turned out to be Ouyang blue, can''t help but mutter inside: "won''t be Ouyang blue know so soon?"


    "Xiaowen, how are you communicating with your classmates recently?" After getting through the phone, Ouyang LAN asked endlessly.


    "How about what?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand the meaning of Ouyang LAN, and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s an exchange student from Mingcheng college. Aren''t you his tutor? How are you getting along? How is the relationship? " Ouyang LAN asked.


    Zhou Wen is more puzzled. Ouyang LAN even cares about this.


    Where did he know that Ouyang LAN had arranged for Zhou Wen to become Mingxiu''s tutor.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Wen thinks their relationship should be OK, at least they haven''t had a fight.


    "That''s good. If you are allowed to live with Mingxiu in the future, what do you think?" Ouyang blue asked again.


    "Wait, sister LAN, what do you mean? What do you mean let me live with Mingxiu? " Zhou Wen thinks there is something wrong with it.


    Ouyang Lan said: "do you know what Mingxiu''s life style is?"


    "I don''t know." Where did Zhou Wen care about this.


    "Didn''t you say you had a good relationship? Why don''t you even know his fate? " Without waiting for Zhou Wen''s reply, Ouyang LAN continued: "his life style is peerless double pride. Do you know what it means? That is to say, in the same era, there are two great talents. "


    "And then?" Zhou Wen still doesn''t understand what it has to do with him.


    "Xiaowen, I think you should read more books about brain twists and turns to strengthen your imagination. That''s the peerless double pride. Of course, it needs two talents to be able to stand up to double pride. That is to say, the person who practices with him will be given a bonus of his life, and the cultivation speed of both sides will be accelerated. Don''t you think that your promotion speed has become faster in the last three months? " Ouyang Lan said.


    "And this kind of thing..." Zhou Wen really didn''t know, and he didn''t practice with Mingxiu at all. He was Feng Qiuyan, who practiced with Mingxiu all day.


    "Forget it, your EQ and reaction are too slow. I have a good relationship with the elders of Mingxiu family, so if you can get along well, you can consider living together, practicing together and growing up together in the future..."


    "Sister lan... Thank you for your kindness... I really don''t need it. I''m still used to living alone..." Zhou Wen finally understood now. No wonder the princess said that the school appointed him as a tutor, and she couldn''t refuse. It was Ouyang Lan''s arrangement.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Lan''s kindness was missed by him.

 Chapter 561

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen left Luoyang and rode a horse to Zhuolu.


    Before he went to Zhuolu once, he naturally remembered the road, but compared with the last time he went, the probability of seeing people outside the urban area was lower.


    Many national roads have been abandoned, and dense plants can be seen everywhere.


    Unless there is a large fleet, or a pet transport team passing by, it is difficult to see a lone traveler.


    On the road, Zhou Wen also met some forbidden creatures. Although they were not very strong, they were all legendary, but this made Zhou Wen even more uneasy.


    With the degradation of the banned creatures, it is likely that the effect of the ban in the dimensional field will become weaker and weaker. Wang Mingyuan said that in ten years at most, the ban in the dimensional field will be lifted completely. Now it seems that it is not a false statement.


    Although it is not as comfortable as a car, it can cross complex terrain and is not as easily restricted as a car.


    Nowadays, many roads are destroyed by dimensional organisms, and it is more and more difficult for cars to walk outside the city.


    There are also many vines and other plants covering the road, except for some sections where motorcade often pass, otherwise it is difficult to ensure the smooth flow of the road.


    Zhou Wen was not afraid of fatigue and kept on driving day and night. On the third day, he set up a tent in a place and planned to sleep for a while.


    Although he is full of energy and vitality, people''s body does not sleep for a long time, and still feel a little bit unhealthy.


    Because where Zhou Wen went, the motorcade would not pass here, so there was no one on the road at all. It was also a mountain road in the mountainous area, so the probability of meeting people was lower.


    Zhou Wen set up a tent on a platform on the side of the road. It happened that it was empty all around, and there were cliffs beside it. There was no obstacle. If there were any alien creatures, they could be found in advance.


    Summon six wings, Bajiao fairy, dark doctor and other companion pets out and let them stay by. Only then can Zhou Wen sleep at ease.


    In the middle of the night, Zhou Wen sleeps in Zhengxiang, but is suddenly awakened by a pair of small hands.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that bajiaoxian was patting his face with his little hand. Seeing that Zhou Wen woke up, bajiaoxian took Zhou Wen''s hand and pointed out to the outside of the tent.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked banana fairy.


    Bajiaoxian babbled, but she couldn''t understand what she said, which made Zhou Wen feel a little depressed. At least he was a mythical pet. After so long, he couldn''t even learn simple human language.


    Zhou Wen had to get up and get out of the tent. Liuyi was sleeping outside the tent. It looked heavier than Zhou Wen.


    The dark doctor was standing at the door of the tent, looking completely expressionless, as if in a daze.


    "These two guys are not as reliable as banana fairy." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Banana fairy sitting banana leaf flying in the air, pointing to the cliff below, yiyiyiya seems to want to tell Zhou Wen what.


    Zhou Wen went to the edge of the cliff and looked down. In the moonlight, he saw something shining in the forest below.


    The light is flashing. It looks very regular. It''s not like a firefly. On the one hand, fireflies should not be so big and bright. On the other hand, I haven''t heard that fireflies can flash red in recent weeks.


    From the top, it feels like a red warning light flashing below.


    "What''s down there? Dimensional creatures? " Although Zhou Wen''s eyesight was good, he couldn''t see what was glowing red from such a distance.


    Bajiaoxian pulls Zhou Wen, and then flies down. It seems that she wants Zhou Wen to go down with her to have a look.


    Zhou Wen grabs bajiaoxian. Nowadays, the world is so terrible that many unknown things can make people die. Zhou Wen is not without curiosity, but with curiosity, he can''t risk his life.


    After catching Bajiao fairy, Zhou Wen summoned a dozen poisonous bats to fly down first.


    More than a dozen poisonous bats soon flew to the forest below the cliff and tore up the trees and vines to make the red light clearer.


    Zhou Wen switched the eight degrees of Prajna and strengthened his eyesight. He could vaguely see that in the soil of the forest, there seemed to be a red thing glowing, because it was buried in the soil, and only a small part of it was exposed. Zhou Wen could not see what it was.


    He ordered the poisonous bats to dig the soil near the thing. More than a dozen poisonous bats lay on the ground, their claws inserted into the soil covered by fallen leaves, and dug up the soil.


    Seeing that there had been no reaction to the thing, Zhou Wen was slightly relieved, but still did not dare to be careless. He kept staring at the thing and the poisonous bat. Once the poisonous bat had any abnormal reaction, he could deal with it immediately.


    Fortunately, what Zhou Wen expected didn''t happen. A dozen poisonous bats dug a big hole soon after, and the thing was also dug out.


    However, from the top, you can only see a big red ball with a diameter of more than four meters. It''s shining, but you still can''t see what it is.


    Before he was sure what it was, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to let the bat move it at will. After thinking about it, he put away the tent and other things, and then called on the six wings to fly under the cliff.


    From the side, it''s really a big ball. It looks like jade. It''s half buried in the soil. The light inside is changing all the time. Sometimes it''s strong and sometimes it''s weak. So when you look at it from a distance, you can feel it''s flashing. In fact, it''s always shining.


    "Dimensional biology? It doesn''t look like it. Accompanying eggs, not so much. What on earth is this? " Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see what it was.


    One side of the banana fairy seems to be unable to resist, flew to the top of the red ball, and then jumped down from the banana leaves, landed on the top of the red ball.


    I saw her jump on the red ball a few times, and then listen to the sound of Bo, the red ball actually split.


    Zhou Wen was startled. It was too late to stop him. Fortunately, after the red ball split, there was no danger. After the red ball split, it turned into a flower.


    The original shell, like jade, was actually its petals. After layers of opening, the pink stamens inside were exposed. What was shining was those stamens.


    As soon as the flower opened, Zhou Wen immediately smelled a strong fragrance. Under the blessing of eight degree Prajna, he felt that the fragrance was refreshing and relaxed.


    Banana fairy has fallen in the stamen, small hand seized a pollen, put it into the mouth, like eating marshmallow, and soon swallowed it.


    There was a lot of pollen in the flower. After eating one, banana fairy grabbed another one with both hands, and then stuffed it into her small mouth, making her cheeks puffy.

 Chapter 562

    "The dimension of the flora?" Zhou Wen saw that the flower was not abnormal. He was tossed in the stamen by bajiaoxian for so long, but there was no reaction. He thought that the dimensional organism of this plant was really strange.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the banana fairy was so delicious, he was thinking about whether or not to try a piece of pollen, but suddenly he heard a strange sound coming from nearby.


    When Zhou Wen looked around, his face changed slightly. In the nearby forest, snakes, insects, rats and ants were all approaching.


    Zhou Wen knew mice, caterpillars, poisonous snakes, centipedes and so on. There were many insects that Zhou didn''t know.


    These should not be real dimensional creatures. Most of them are ordinary creatures in the forest, and some of them are mutated creatures. However, they are still a little far away from the level of dimensional creatures, which can only be regarded as ordinary creatures.


    Those snakes, insects, rats and ants scrambled to climb over, one by one toward the huge red flower, trampled on each other, and many creatures were injured or even died.


    However, they are still willing to rush to safflower, as if possessed.


    "It''s the smell of safflower that attracts them, isn''t it?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    There are many insects flying in the sky, but before they rush to the red flower, there are more terrible creatures. They scare away the snakes, insects, rats and ants, but they are unwilling to leave and linger around.


    A caterpillar with blue light on its body climbed out of the forest. When the snakes, insects, rats and ants saw it, they immediately hid far away. They would rather press together and trample on each other than get close to it.


    Even the temptation of the fragrance of flowers can not stop their fear of the blue caterpillar.


    "It''s another forbidden creature. Is there a dimensional realm near here?" When Zhou Wen looked up, he found another dimensional creature appeared. It was a butterfly as big as a crane. Its body and wings were golden. When flying, there was golden fluorescent dust scattered on its body. It was quite eye-catching in the dark, as if flying in the golden river of stars.


    However, the golden dust fell on the snakes, insects, mice and ants, but they all fell down and died immediately, and their bodies also showed a kind of pale gold.


    Both the blue caterpillar and the golden butterfly are rushing towards the red giant flower. Obviously, their goals are the same.


    The banana fairy, enjoying the pollen, saw the golden butterfly and blue caterpillar coming, so she grabbed her banana leaf and fanned the golden butterfly and blue caterpillar twice.


    The terrible wind suddenly blew the golden butterfly and blue caterpillar out, but they didn''t hurt much, and soon they came back.


    The golden powder butterfly pours on the red flower from the air, and the golden powder on her body is constantly scattered. Unfortunately, when she meets Bajiao fairy, she is slapped by Bajiao fairy, and the golden powder is rolled out with the butterfly.


    Where the blue light caterpillar crawled, the fallen leaves and soil burned, leaving a blue mark on the ground, but the blue mark didn''t look like a real flame burning.


    But it is also the same, not close to safflower, was blown out by banana fairy.


    How fierce is the Taiyin wind of Bajiao fairy. These two dimensional creatures were just blown out, not seriously damaged, and soon crawled back, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Banana fairy put pollen in his mouth, while holding banana leaves to them two fiercely fan, do not let them close to safflower, obviously afraid that they snatch pollen.


    Zhou Wen saw that the blue caterpillar and the golden butterfly were not enough to threaten the banana fairy, so he didn''t start, so he watched.


    Apart from these two dimensional creatures, there are no more dimensional creatures nearby. Even those ordinary snakes, insects, mice and ants, who are unwilling to leave, but dare not get close to them, just stare at them.


    Butterflies and caterpillars try to rush many times, are too overcast wind blowing back, but still dare not give up trying, or a rush past.


    It seemed a little boring. After a while, Zhou Wen yawned and felt sleepy.


    I was thinking about whether I should go back to sleep, but suddenly I felt something was wrong. I glanced over and saw that many of the snakes, insects, rats and ants were lying there motionless as if they were dead.


    Flying in the air of insects, but also some wobbly fell from the air.


    Zhou Wen looked at them carefully and found that they were not really dead, they were just asleep.


    "Something''s wrong... Is it the function of flower fragrance..." Zhou Wen immediately realized the problem.


    Zhou Wen quickly stopped breathing, and sure enough, he felt much less sleepy.


    "It seems that there should be poison in the fragrance of flowers. Fortunately, my poison attribute is high enough, so I didn''t sleep like those snakes, insects, rats and ants." Zhou Wen saw that banana fairy, butterfly and caterpillar were not affected by the fragrance of flowers, and they were still robbing pollen there.


    And those ordinary creatures around, have fallen to the ground, in a short time all fell asleep.


    Although Zhou Wen was not afraid of the fragrance of flowers, he felt a little bored. He pulled out his sword and killed the blue caterpillar and the golden butterfly one by one.


    The golden butterfly didn''t leave anything. It was the blue caterpillar. A sapphire like bead fell from its body, which was a companion egg.


    "I didn''t expect to be lucky." Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and takes a photo of the accompanying eggs of the blue caterpillar.


    The netherworld caterpillar: epic.


    Mingge: the emissary of the nether world.


    Soul: poison of the underworld.


    Strength: 26.


    Speed: 28.


    Physique: 27.


    Vitality: 40.


    Talent skill: ten thousand poisons.


    Accompanying state: danwan.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Zhou Wen looked at its attributes. For an epic creature, its three attributes are not more than 30, but its vitality attribute is full.


    And its accompanying state has never been seen before. Zhou Wen thought about it, picked up the accompanying eggs, hatched them, and then made them become accompanying state.


    Soon, a blue pill like a lotus seed appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand. It looked like a blue pill. It looked beautiful, but if you eat it, Zhou Wen didn''t know what effect it would have.


    "What''s the use of this? I don''t know if I can feed it to other dimensional creatures and poison them? " Zhou Wen took the pill back and planned to have a try later.


    Bajiaoxian was about to finish eating all the pollen, and her stomach was bulging. But she didn''t mean to stop eating all the pollen, so she came back to Zhou Wen.


    The next morning, when the sun came out, the morning light shone on the red flowers, and the flowers withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, they turned into ashes on the ground, and then disappeared, but a red crystal was left on the ground.

 Chapter 563

    Before Zhou Wen could see clearly what the red crystal was, Bajiao fairy had already flown over, blew a breath, rolled up the red crystal, and fell into her mouth automatically.


    The red crystal melts at the entrance and is swallowed by bajiaoxian. She licks her lips as if she hasn''t had enough.


    At this time, the sleeping snakes, insects, mice and ants woke up and returned to the forest.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was nothing else, so he went back to the road, all the way to Zhuolu.


    It''s only a few months. This road is very different from the last time he left. He hasn''t seen so many forbidden creatures on the last road, but now he can see them often.


    Although they are all low-level dimensional creatures, it also indicates that the power of interdiction in the dimensional field is rapidly weakening.


    When Zhou Wen came to Zhuolu again, he did not go to the site, but went directly to the battlefield. He spared the soldiers and came to the entrance of the ruins.


    At the entrance of the underground ruins, Zhou Wen didn''t see Sinan car. I don''t know why. In reality, there is Sinan car, but in the game, there is no Sinan car.


    Zhou Wen brushed so many copies of Zhuolu, but did not find Sinan car.


    After entering the underground ruins, Zhou Wen is too familiar with the road here. Through the labyrinth of underground passages, Zhou Wen goes to the place where the evergreen trees are.


    There is no evergreen tree in the game, but the real one is still there. There are as many fruits on the tree as Zhou Wen had seen before, and no one has touched it.


    I took photos again with my mobile phone, but there was no response. I knew it was impossible to put the evergreen tree into my mobile phone.


    "The evergreen tree is so similar to the dead tree, but it can''t be shown in the game, and I don''t know what the origin is." Zhou Wen looked at the baby like fruits on the evergreen tree. Although he knew that eating them would gain great power, he was not willing to try.


    At the beginning, the end of the wine master was in front of us. There must be a great hidden danger after eating this thing.


    Unable to accept the evergreen tree, Zhou Wen is about to leave, but suddenly feels a burning sensation from a tattoo on his body. It turns out that the demon baby is palpitating.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved and called out the demon baby. As soon as the demon baby landed, she ran towards the evergreen tree. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to call her, she had already jumped on the evergreen tree and opened her mouth to bite the fruit.


    Click! Click!


    A fruit two or three times was swallowed by the Devil Baby, the devil baby still kept, and toward another fruit bit in the past.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. Since the birth of the demon baby, she has never eaten or drunk. When Zhou Wen fed her with the best Epic eggs, she was not moved or even scorned.


    At first, Zhou Wen thought that she didn''t eat at all. Who knew that she would give up eating when she saw the fruit of the evergreen tree today. In a moment, she swallowed three or four fruits.


    At the beginning, the wine master only ate one fruit, and his body was rejuvenated, almost breaking into the divine level.


    Now the Devil Baby ate three or four fruits, but still like a person who has nothing to do, he is still drilling up and down the tree, looking for fruit to eat there.


    The evergreen tree itself is a terrible God level creature. It easily turns the wine master into fertilizer. The Devil Baby jumps on it and eats a lot of fruit, but the evergreen tree doesn''t respond at all.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tree for a long time and said in his heart, "this tree doesn''t want to wait for the enchanted baby to have enough to eat, and then deal with her?"


    Zhou Wen stood at a distance, playing the spirit of twelve points, as long as there is wind and grass in the evergreen tree, he will immediately take back the magic baby, and then slip away.


    This weird thing is not in the game. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to risk fighting it.


    However, what Zhou Wen imagined didn''t find out. Magic Baby jumped up and down on the evergreen tree and ate a lot of fruits. The evergreen tree didn''t respond at all.


    Magic baby has already eaten more than ten evergreen fruits and wants to eat them again, but suddenly he falls from the evergreen tree, which makes Zhou Wen jump.


    Immediately summoned her back, Magic Baby turned into a streamer and returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen felt that magic baby''s tattoo had been burning hot, like a red iron. Hot Zhou Wen almost cried out, so he had to summon her again.


    Magic baby fell in front of Zhou Wen, the distance of the evergreen tree did not move, let Zhou Wen a little relieved, hurriedly to check the body of magic baby.


    I saw that her face turned red, and her body was as white as steam.


    But Moying''s breath is very even. It doesn''t look like something''s wrong. Her vitality has been surging all the time. It seems that she is going to be promoted.


    "It''s not going to be a legend, is it?" Zhou Wen thinks nine times out of ten is right, just don''t know what kind of change the legend of Magic Baby promotion will have.


    She already has a life grid, a life soul and a life soul wheel. If she is promoted to a legend again, she doesn''t know whether she will condense a new life grid.


    Magic Baby''s white Qi is more and more, which envelops her body. The temperature inside is so high that Zhou Wen can only watch and do nothing.


    "If those long fruits can really make the Magic Baby evolve, it''s better to take them off and keep them for the magic baby." When Zhou Wen looked at the evergreen tree, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    It''s impossible for him to eat it himself, so he didn''t have the idea to grow a tree before, but since Moying was willing to eat it, he couldn''t just sit back and ignore it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned a poisonous bat and wanted to try to see if he could pick the evergreen fruit.


    The poisonous bat flapped its wings and flew over. Just as it approached the evergreen tree, before it went to pick its fruit, it suddenly saw a root coming out of the ground. It seemed like a dragon wrapped the body of the poisonous bat and pulled it directly into the ground. Then there was no more.


    "It seems that not everyone can pick that fruit." Zhou Wen summoned several other companion pets, and the results were all the same. As soon as they got close to the evergreen tree, they were killed by the evergreen tree. They couldn''t touch the tree, let alone the fruit.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to touch the fruit himself, and he doesn''t want to take risks with the mythical pet. He can only wait for the evolution of the enchanted baby to complete. It''s really no good. Later, he will let the enchanted baby pick it by himself, take it all away, and then it will be her rations.


    After waiting for a while, the white Qi on the demon baby''s body gradually dissipated, and the temperature on her body also slowly decreased. However, it seemed that her body had no special change, and she was still so small, holding the ancient sword in her arms.


    After the demon baby fully recovered, she stood up and looked at the direction of the evergreen tree, but seemed to be hesitant and didn''t go there immediately.


    "If you can''t eat it now, why don''t you pick the fruit first and I''ll take it for you?" Zhou Wen proposed.

 Chapter 564

    Magic Baby thought about it, it seems that it is feasible, small head on the point.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He quickly took out a super large cloth bag from the chaotic space and gave it to magic baby. He patted her small head and said, "you can pick as many fruits as you can. I''ll put them for you first. You can eat any time later."


    Magic baby is too small, so he can only drag a cloth bag to the dead tree. Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife and stares at the evergreen tree. If there is any change in the evergreen tree, he can only react.


    However, Zhou Wen''s worry is superfluous. The evergreen tree seems to give special preferential treatment to the Devil Baby, and let the Devil Baby pick the fruit from it. There is no response at all.


    Magic baby is more greedy than Zhou Wen. No matter big or small, all of them are taken off. No matter whether they are mature or not, they are all stuffed into the cloth bag.


    "It''s worthy of the existence of the supreme real devil soul. It''s really greedy and ruthless." It''s not surprising for Zhou Wen to think that even he and Xia Xianyue dared to bite magic baby before he died.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were dozens of fruits on the tree, which were picked by the demon baby. If the energy of an evergreen fruit was the peak of epic level, and it was close to the God level, then these fruits would be powerful.


    Magic Baby picked all the fruit and puffed up a big cloth bag. Then she came back with the bag and put it in front of Zhou Wen''s face. It means that Zhou Wen can help her put it away.


    "All right, I''ll keep it for you first." Zhou Wen picked up the cloth bag, threw it into the chaotic space, looked at the barren evergreen tree, and thought to himself: "I don''t know when the evergreen tree will grow new fruit, and then I will bring the demon baby to pick the fruit."


    After collecting the things, Zhou Wen also took back the magic baby. At the same time, he opened the mobile game and took a look at the current properties of the magic baby.


    Magic Baby: Legend (evolvable)


    Mingge: the son of dimension.


    Soul: the supreme true devil.


    The wheel of Destiny: a turn.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skill: magic sword.


    Associated state: none.


    The nature of the as like as two peas is somewhat disappointing. Apart from the increase of the attribute to 21, nothing else has changed.


    "How could that be? Clearly so special, why is there not much difference between promotion and ordinary myth? " Zhou Wen seems to think that most of the problems should appear in her wheel of destiny.


    The wheel of fate of other mythical creatures are all kinds of miracles. Even a myth that is not so strong as the six winged guardian dragon has a miraculous ability to replace death.


    However, the wheel of magic baby''s fate seems to have no miraculous ability, and there is no explanation for it.


    "From the beginning, Moying has had a life grid, a life soul and a life soul wheel, which means that she has already evolved to the mythical level. But I don''t know why, she has returned to the fetal level and needs to re evolve. According to the literal meaning of her life wheel, a transfer does not mean that she has re evolved once? If so, what are the benefits of her re evolution? If there is any benefit, I''m afraid it will be on the wheel of destiny... "Zhou Wen can''t figure out why. It''s estimated that she won''t know the secret of her wheel of destiny until she is promoted back to myth, so she has to ignore so much.


    Even if there is no miracle, the magic baby only relies on a magic sword, which is already quite strong.


    After leaving the area where the evergreen tree is located, Zhou Wen goes through the poisonous bat cave and comes to the underground sea. He dares not provoke the black dragon who pulls the cart, but the black dragon is bound and can''t catch up with him. Soon, Zhou Wen crosses the underground sea.


    All the way to the temple, it was no surprise and no danger. After all, Zhou Wen had painted the underground relics of Zhuolu countless times. Unless there was something outside the game, nothing could hurt him.


    When he came to the temple, Zhou Wen saw the Sinan car. It was parked in front of the gate of the temple, and someone was moving things to it.


    Some of them are wearing military uniforms, and some of them are wearing ordinary adventure suits or accompanying armor. Depending on their age, they should be the experts.


    "Who?" When Zhou Wen got close to him, they immediately found out that all the soldiers took up arms and aimed at him.


    "Battalion commander Lu, it''s me." Seeing that one of them was an acquaintance, Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, put down your arms. It''s your own people." LV Yun first heard Zhou Wen''s voice, went forward to take a closer look, recognized Zhou Wen, and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Master Wen, why did you come here by yourself? Didn''t Lieutenant Ann come with you? " LV Yunxian and Zhou Wen went through life and death together. Naturally, their feelings were no better than ordinary people. He welcomed Zhou Wen and said warmly.


    "No, ah Sheng, he can''t come because of something. I came by myself." Zhou Wen looked at the entrance of the temple and asked, "what''s the situation inside?"


    "It''s not very optimistic. Experts have studied for a long time and determined some skills of candlelight dragon and qiongqi. However, if we only know these skills, we still can''t deal with them. We try to explore them with companion pets. Basically, they are killed in a flash. Only those companion pets that are smaller than insects can live longer and get some information." LV Yun first introduced the situation here to Zhou Wen.


    "Battalion commander Lu, who is this?" An expert came over, looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Professor Lei, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhou Wen, the son of Mrs. LAN. It''s thanks to master Wen who found the stone tool to open the gate of the temple before... Master Wen, this is Professor Lei Zhiguo, a professor of folklore. Now professor Lei is in charge of the Research of the temple." Lu Yun first introduced them to each other.


    Lei Zhiguo nodded and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, it''s too dangerous for you to go through the cave passage alone. When you go back, don''t go through the cave passage. Go back with Sinan car."


    Lei Zhiguo thought that Zhou Wen came from the passage they found. He didn''t know that Zhou Wen came here through the underground sea without Sinan car.


    "I''m not going back. I want to go to the temple." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, no, the situation in the temple has not been studied clearly. It''s too dangerous to enter the temple." Lei Zhiguo refused.


    "Haven''t you conquered the front hall? I''ll go there and have a look. It won''t be dangerous. " Zhou Wen didn''t want to cut corners, so he planned to go to the temple first.


    "It''s not easy to go back and forth here. It''s also very troublesome to transport sacrifices. There are not many sacrifices left here. It''s only enough for one time." Lei Zhiguo still didn''t agree. After a pause, he said, "if you really want to go in, you can wait another two days. In two days, we will carry out the next round of research. Then you can go in with us."


    What Lei Zhiguo said is really reasonable, but Zhou Wen is not willing to wait another two days.

 Chapter 565

    "I''ll do something about the sacrifice myself. Commander Lu, please take me in and have a look." Zhou Wen said to LV Yunxian.


    LV Yun didn''t speak yet, but Lei Zhiguo shook his head and said, "I''m in charge here. I must ensure the personal safety of all of you. If you want to go, you''ll have to wait another two days, or you can''t go in."


    Lei Zhi Guo is too stubborn. Zhou Wen and Lv Yunxian can not convince him. And here he has the final say, Zhou Wen is not good enough to push hard.


    "Well, let''s wait another two days." Zhou Wen thought that although he had killed the young son of candle dragon several times on the road, it was not a bad thing to kill him twice. So he agreed to wait for two days and then go into the temple with them.


    Recently, Zhou Wen has painted candlelight young son, Medusa and golden halberd several times, but the explosion rate is not as high as Ansheng said. Most of the explosion is attribute crystallization, and occasionally a vitality crystallization. Because of attribute limitation, Zhou Wen can''t learn and take it out, so he has to bear the pain to refresh it.


    Up to now, his companion egg is a golden halberd.


    "Young master Wen, the conditions here are worse. You can have a rest in my tent first." LV Yunxian took Zhou Wen to his tent.


    LV Yunxian doesn''t live alone, because the space is limited. There are usually three people living in a tent. LV Yunxian''s tent used to be two people, and it''s just right to live in Zhou Wen''s tent for another one.


    They talked for a while about what happened to them after they parted. LV Yunxian said a lot, while Zhou Wen just listened silently most of the time.


    LV Yunxian has been stationed here, responsible for cleaning up some dimensional creatures and protecting the safety of these experts.


    His former comrades in arms were all transferred, most of them were promoted and assigned to other places.


    While they were chatting, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in. LV Yunxian introduced him and said, "young master Wen, this is Qu Qingyun, a student of Professor Lei. He is also an expert in folklore. He gave a lot of valuable opinions in the process of studying candlelight and poverty."


    LV Yun first introduces Zhou Wen to Qu Qingyun. Qu Qingyun just says a few words politely, and then goes to bed on his own. Obviously, he is not interested in chatting with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen and LV Yunxian were not good enough to quarrel with him, so they went outside the tent and had a rest when they came back.


    When they got up the next day, Zhou Wen heard the noise outside. When they went out to have a look, they saw that the logistics troops had sent supplies. Everyone was busy moving things.


    Qu Qingyun also came out of the tent and saw a figure in the supply team. His eyes lit up and he welcomed him with a smile: "nurse Xu, why are you here by yourself? How dangerous it is here. "


    "There''s a batch of newly made medicine that needs to be injected into the soldiers. I''m afraid they will come by themselves if they don''t get the dosage right." Xu Wen and Qu Qingyun said two words, eyes saw LV Yunxian, immediately saw Zhou Wen standing next to LV Yunxian, and immediately showed joy.


    "Master Wen, when did you come to Zhuolu? Why didn''t I see you at the station? " Xu Wen quickly steps to Zhou Wen and asks in surprise.


    "I didn''t go to the site. I came to the site directly. I just wanted to have a look at it, but I had to stay for two more days because of some delay." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master Wen, that''s your fault. You''ve all come to Zhuolu. How can you not visit us?" Like LV Yunxian, Xu Wen followed Zhou Wen through life and death. Her feelings for him are not comparable to those of other comrades in arms.


    Qu Qingyun see Xu Wen and Zhou Wen so hot, but put him in the side, can''t help but slightly frown, but also didn''t say anything.


    "Xu Wen, go and inject the soldiers first. Master Wen will be here for two days. It''s not too late to talk about the past." Lu Yun said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go to work first, master Wen. We''ll have a good chat later." Xu Wen went back to her business.


    "You go ahead." Zhou Wen''s mood is much better. It''s better to meet a sincere friend in such a dark place than to get a treasure.


    The two days passed quickly. During this period, Zhou Wen painted the young son of candle dragon twice. Although every time was very dangerous, Zhou Wen was sure that he could kill the young son of candle dragon safely.


    Professor Lei and his party are all ready. They take Zhou Wen with them and enter the temple. Even Xu Wen comes in with LV Yunxian.


    "The danger of killing people step by step in the temple is unimaginable. You must remember not to act without permission. You must abide by the arrangement, or you will harm others and yourself." Lei Zhiguo was a little worried about Zhou Wen and told him again and again.


    "I understand." Zhou Wen seriously agreed.


    Lei Zhiguo was relieved. He was afraid that Zhou Wen was the kind of young master who was reckless in his temper. He didn''t know that Zhou Wen knew more about the temple than he did.


    Under the leadership of Lei Zhiguo and other experts and professors, Zhou Wen and others finally went to the passage where the statue of aoin was located.


    "Nurse Xu, the stone statue of Aoyin is extremely evil. If it moves, it will hurt people. You will follow me. If there is any danger, I can protect you." Qu Qingyun walked beside Xu Wen and said.


    Anyone can see that Qu Qingyun has some meaning for Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen shook her head slightly and said, "Mr. Qu, you''re joking. I''m a soldier. It''s my duty to protect you."


    Qu Qingyun said with a smile: "outside, naturally you protect me, but in such a place, many problems can not be solved by force, so I should guarantee you."


    After a pause, Qu Qingyun said, "it''s just like this statue of Aoyin. Even if the governor comes in person, there''s no good way to take it. Only by sacrificing it with blood can it pass safely..."


    Qu Qingyun blindly wants to express himself, but does not know that Xu Wen is not the kind of woman who lacks a sense of security.


    On the contrary, she is a qualified soldier. Qu Qingyun is actually questioning her ability and integrity as a soldier, which naturally makes Xu Wen unhappy. However, Xu Wen does not say anything.


    "Qu Qingyun was born in a wealthy family. His family is not inferior to that of settling down. He is also quite talented. Unfortunately, he is too conceited. He is not the type Xu Wen likes. I''m afraid he will waste his time."


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly. Even people with low EQ like Zhou Wen could see that Xu Wen really didn''t like him.


    When people arrive at the stone statue of Aoyin, Lei Zhiguo asks Qu Qingyun to take a living creature as a sacrifice to the stone statue of Aoyin. Naturally, Zhou Wen is familiar with this method, which he told Ansheng.


    "Yes, this way, please." After Qu Qingyun worships the stone statue of Aoyin, he goes towards the direction leading to the poor and strange temple.

 Chapter 566

    Zhou Wen, who was walking behind, said to LV Yunxian and Xu Wen, "if I want to see the candle dragon, I won''t go with you to qiongqi."


    "Let''s go with you." Xu Wen said.


    Although the voice of their conversation is very low, it still attracts Qu Qingyun''s attention.


    "Just now, Professor Lei has already said that everything should obey the arrangement after you come in. You can''t walk around casually. Don''t you want to die?" With Qu Qingyun''s words, Professor Lei and they all turned around and looked at some of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Lei came and asked.


    "Professor Lei, I just want to see the candle dragon temple this time. I won''t go there. Now that there are sacrifices, there should be no problem which side to go? " Zhou Wen said.


    Professor Lei pondered and said: "although the theory is true, it''s strange in the temple. Anything can happen. It''s better not to go separately. If something goes wrong, we can think of a way together. Why don''t we go to the candle Dragon Temple after we finish our work? "


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "the sacrifices just now can be kept stable for less than an hour. When you come back from the poor temple, I''m afraid there''s not much time left. I''d better go by myself. I just want to see that nothing can happen."


    "If you don''t understand, pretend to understand. Our offering can last at least two hours. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." Qu Qingyun sneered.


    "More than two hours? Professor Lei, is that true? " Zhou Wen ignored the irony of Er Qu Qingyun and frowned at Professor Lei.


    "That''s right. For the sake of safety, the sacrifices we provide each time should be enough to last more than two hours, and the working hours must be controlled within one and a half hours. Today, we can finish work earlier and take you to the candlelight dragon temple." Professor Lei said.


    "Professor Lei, I think you''d better reexamine the sacrifice. I''m sure your sacrifice can only last for an hour at most. If you really want to stay in it for an hour and a half, it''s hard for you to survive again." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Qu Qingyun said with a sneer: "the amount of sacrifice has been strictly calculated, and there has never been any mistake. As a layman, how can you be sure?"


    The sacrifice was put by Qu Qingyun himself. Zhou Wen said that there was something wrong with the sacrifice. Does that mean that he Qu Qingyun was wrong.


    Xu Wen can''t help but speak for Zhou Wen: "master Wen is not a man who has no aim. He says that if there is a problem, there must be his reason."


    "What''s the point? Can the results of so many of our expert plans be wrong? " Qu Qingyun disdains the way.


    Professor Lei pondered for a moment, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, why do you say that the sacrifice can only last one hour?"


    "Professor Lei, the blood for your blood sacrifice is from poisonous bats, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "That''s right. It used to be a living sacrifice, but later it was found that fresh blood can also be used. Because it''s too difficult to catch live poisonous bats, it''s now represented by blood. The amount of blood is calculated accurately, and generally there is no mistake." Professor Lei said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the amount, but there''s something wrong with the blood. Bat blood is impure and mixed with other things, so it will last much shorter than you expected." Zhou Wen then looked at LV Yunxian and said, "Yunxian, this should not be an accident. If you check all the people who are related to this matter carefully, it may be someone has done something."


    "If you say there''s a problem, there''s a problem?" Qu Qingyun still thinks that Zhou Wen is just making trouble because Professor Lei doesn''t let him go to the candle dragon temple.


    "Zhou Wen, how do you know that bat blood is mixed with other things? This is a serious problem. " Professor Lei looked at Zhou Wen solemnly and asked.


    "Professor Lei, adjutant an told you the way of living sacrifice?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Professor Lei nodded.


    "I told adjutant an about this method." Zhou Wen said.


    "How many times have you been to the temple? How dare you say you found the way to live sacrifice? Why don''t you say that you have found a way to kill mythical creatures? " Qu Qingyun said.


    "It''s very important, but the blood has been absorbed by the statue of Aoyin, and now there is no way to detect it." Professor Lei looked at the stone statue of Aoyin, pondered for a moment, and then said: "safety first, since Zhou Wen said that there is a blood problem, then this study will be suspended."


    "Teacher, why do you listen to the nonsense of a layman? We have used it so many times, but it''s OK. How come when he comes, there''s something wrong with his blood? Isn''t that bullshit? We wasted the sacrifice this time and went to get bat blood again. It took us several days. We don''t have to do anything these days. " Qu Qingyun is dissatisfied.


    Professor Lei insisted: "safety first, since there is doubt, no matter true or false, you can''t take risks."


    Professor Lei said so. What else can Qu Qingyun say? He can only sulk in his heart.


    "Since you say that the sacrificial vessels can last for about an hour, anyway, we have given up our plan today. Let''s go to the candlelight Dragon Temple and have a look. We can go back and forth in more than ten minutes. Even if there is a blood problem, it won''t hinder us." Professor Lei said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought, "I''m going to kill the candle dragon. Take you with me. I''m afraid the candle dragon will kill you all in one breath."


    "Professor Lei, you''d better go to the temple of poverty and wonder. I''ll go to the temple of candle dragon myself." Zhou Wen said to Professor Lei.


    Qu Qingyun said angrily: "there''s something wrong with the sacrifice. It''s you who can''t go. Now it''s you who let go. It''s God or ghost who let you do it alone."


    Professor Lei also frowned: "if it is true that as you said, the sacrifice can only maintain a stable time of less than an hour, we will have to prepare for more than half an hour, and it is meaningless to go."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He looked at the stone statue of Aoyin and came to the stone statue of Aoyin.


    People didn''t know what he wanted to do. They all looked at him. Qu Qingyun opened his mouth to say something else. But before his words came out, Zhou Wen stood in front of the statue of Aoyin, and the bamboo knife in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Everyone was startled. They didn''t try to destroy the statue of aoin, but they lost a lot.


    In this temple, the stone statue of Aoyin was blessed by some kind of power, even though it was besieged by a large number of epic accompanying pets, it could be swallowed up in one bite.


    If Zhou Wen startled the stone statue of Aoyin, they would all die.


    Some people wanted to open their mouths to stop Zhou Wen, but before they opened their mouths, the bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand flashed by and returned to the scabbard.


    Boom!


    In Professor Lei''s shocked eyes, the Aoyin stone statue was divided into two parts and collapsed toward both sides.


    "In a short time, you don''t need sacrifices." Zhou Wen stepped back and said.

 Chapter 567

    "Yunxian, don''t go. First investigate the blood sacrifice. Don''t let anyone leave the temple until the investigation is clear. Also, find some reliable people to protect Professor Lei, and don''t let people take advantage of them. " Zhou Wen said to LV Yunxian.


    "Yes, master Wen. I''ll do it now." After a military salute, LV Yun turned and left.


    Professor Lei and others haven''t responded yet. Zhou Wen slashed the stone statue of Aoyin, which shocked them too strongly.


    "Professor Lei, come here first, and then you can go to the poor temple. Xu Wen, come with me. " After that, Zhou Wen went to the corridor of the candle dragon temple.


    Xu Wen quickly followed up, leaving Professor Lei and others standing in the same place, looking at each other.


    "Before, I only heard that this Zhou Wen caused a lot of trouble for Anji, which made the relationship between Anji and the top federal officials worse. It seems that the rumors are not credible. It is reasonable for Anji to protect him. He should still be in school, isn''t he?" Professor Lei sighed as he looked at the image of Aoyin, which was split in two.


    "It''s said that I''m only a freshman this year." Another professor said.


    "That''s the age of seventeen or eighteen. He has such achievements at this age. If he''s in my Lei family, my Lei family will be more short than settling down." Professor Lei said.


    Qu Qingyun hummed coldly: "he is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. Who knows what he has done in private, otherwise a student, how can he have such achievements."


    Professor Lei took a look at Qu Qingyun and said with profound meaning: "Qingyun, the most taboo thing for those of us who do research work is to let emotions affect our own judgment."


    Qu Qingyun''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he soon returned to normal. He said respectfully, "what the teacher taught me is that I know how to do it."


    "Let''s have a rest first. When battalion commander LV brings people over, we''ll go to the temple of poverty and wonder. Now that there is no restriction of the stone statue of Aoyin, we can work for a long time. This time, the work arrangement needs to be re planned..." Professor Lei picks up a notepad and starts to study it.


    Zhou Wen took Xu Wen into the passage to the candle dragon temple. After a short walk, he stopped. Then he said to Xu Wen, "no matter what happens in it or what you hear, don''t go there or let anyone go. Do you understand?"


    "Master Wen, what are you going to do?" Xu Wen was surprised, and immediately knew that Zhou Wen''s visit was not as simple as seeing the candle dragon temple.


    "Kill the candle dragon." Zhou Wen didn''t hide her, this matter also can''t hide, finish saying toward channel and go.


    Xu Wen was stunned. By the time she reacted, Zhou Wen had already entered the passage.


    Although the game has come, I don''t know how many times, but in reality, there are some different feelings.


    After all, it''s not in the game now. If he makes a mistake, he may die.


    Standing in front of the gate of the metal temple, Zhou Wen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and let his body and mind calm down, not to adjust to the best state, but to let himself have a normal heart.


    If one thing needs to exert 12% of his ability to complete, it is a gamble. Zhou Wen does not need to gamble. As long as he completes what he should do as usual, he can get the desired result.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhou Wen had calmed down completely, summoned armor and six wings, and the other crystal mirror was ready to release at any time.


    Holding the halberd of the golden God of war, Zhou Wen opened the door of the temple.


    With the creaking of the metal gate being pushed open, Zhou Wen saw that the little candle dragon inside the gate was like a big snake. It was more ferocious and terrifying than the one in the game. It was also more huge, and its momentum was more oppressive.


    Among the poisonous smoke, the candle dragon opened its mouth and spewed out the poisonous smoke.


    The six wings vibrate behind Zhou Wen''s back. With incredible speed, Zhou Wen immediately goes around the back of the dragon. The Dragon swings its tail and sweeps. But everything is under Zhou Wen''s control. His body shape is almost moving along the most perfect track. He avoids the attack of the dragon and finally gets close to the dragon''s body.


    The golden halberd, with a little golden awn, pierced into its scales. Blood immediately flowed out of the golden halberd, and the candle dragon also gave a terrible shriek.


    Just for a moment, it lit up a row of lantern like eyes, each eye is like a mirror reflecting light, the whole metal Temple shine.


    The six wings behind Zhou Wen''s back and the halberd of the golden God of war in his hand have been taken back. The power of the hole candle''s horizon shines on his armor and is reflected by the mirror. It can''t draw him into the horizon.


    With the experience in the game, Zhou Wen knows that the next minute is the key time for him. As long as he can survive this minute, he will be in a weak state, unable to use the magic world of the candle cave, and his skills will be greatly weakened. So he is fully confident that he can kill the candle dragon.


    Just this minute, even in the game, is very difficult, he must ensure that he does not make a mistake.


    It''s not to kill the enemy, but to run for his life. Zhou Wen''s speed has reached the limit, and he flashes towards the back of a metal pillar. His every move has gone through precise calculation, and he knows how to delay time to the greatest extent.


    The young son of candlelight dragon chased hard and wound around the metal pillar. The monster''s light was emitted from one eye, like laser cutting lines, crisscrossing in the temple.


    Without a moment''s pause, movement, and constant movement, with the help of the metal pillars in the metal temple, Zhou Wen again and again evaded the deadly attack of the young son of the candle dragon.


    As time went by, Zhou Wen''s heart was still calm. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to killing Zhulong.


    LV Yunxian quickly brought people over and arranged for them to be responsible for protecting Professor Lei. He said it was protection, but it also meant surveillance.


    Because in addition to the people who get blood and transport blood, those who can do something in the blood are professor Lei, who are most likely to change the blood.


    Although it seems unlikely that they will go in themselves, who knows if any of them will find an excuse to leave ahead of time.


    Therefore, while protecting them, we should also prevent them from having internal traitors and doing something harmful to them.


    "Why are you here? What about master Wen? " LV Yun arranges the staff first, then runs to this side, and wants to see Zhou Wen.


    As a result, as soon as we arrived at the passageway, we saw Xu Wen standing alone at the entrance of the passageway.


    "Master Wen, he''s in." Xu Wen said.


    "Why don''t you go in with him?" LV Yunxian already felt something was wrong.


    "Master Wen won''t let me in. He also said that no one is allowed in. He wants to kill the candle dragon." Xu Wen answers truthfully.


    Lu Yun''s face suddenly changed: "why don''t you stop him? You should know how terrible the candle dragon is. Although master Wen is very strong, his chance of survival is still very slim in the face of such creatures as the candle Dragon..."


    When LV Yunxian spoke, he heard a shriek from the direction of the candle dragon temple.

 Chapter 568

    "No, something really happened." Lu Yun said first and rushed into the passage without hesitation.


    "Master Wen said, no matter what happens, you can''t go over..." Xu Wen held LV Yunxian.


    "What time is it now? In case young master Wen dies in it, how can we tell adjutant an and the governor? What''s more, master Wen has saved our lives. " Xu Wen, who left LV Yun first, rushed in directly.


    As soon as Xu Wen clenched her teeth, she rushed in. She didn''t care so much now.


    Two people rushed all the way, heard the terrible shriek, as well as the roar of the crash, the heart is more worried, from the cry to listen, the dragon may have been furious.


    The screams and bangs of terror reverberated in the passage, even Professor Lei, who was arranging various equipment on the other side, heard them.


    "No, it''s the sound of the candle dragon. It''s startled. Won''t Zhou Wen open the door of the candle dragon temple?" As soon as Professor Lei''s face changed, he immediately ran there.


    After hearing this, Qu Qingyun gloated and said, "that Zhou Wen was so arrogant. He must have thought he was great because he had some ability. He opened the door of the candlelight dragon temple."


    These researchers all know that the candlelight dragon is a real mythical creature, not an invincible creature. It is almost mortal to see it. They have sacrificed a lot of epic companions before.


    When Professor Lei and others ran back to the intersection where the statue of Aoyin was located, the shrill cry of the candle dragon suddenly stopped.


    However, LV Yunxian and Xu Wen had already run to the temple of the candle dragon and saw the huge candle dragon in the temple. This was the first time that they had seen the candle dragon with their own eyes.


    Although I knew there was a candle dragon in it before, it was not them who saw it, but the companion pet they put in.


    At this time, we can directly see the body of the candle dragon, its huge body and ferocious momentum, which brings them a tremendous sense of oppression.


    In front of the candle dragon, they feel like ants.


    But in front of the dragon, a man in silver mirror armor, with six holy white dragon wings behind him and a golden Trident in his hand, was suspended in front of the dragon.


    And on the candle dragon''s body, there are many bloodstains everywhere. The most terrible place is under its head, and the blood gushes out like a spring.


    Boom!


    In front of the figure like a God, the candle dragon fell to the ground. It lost its breath and was everywhere in the bloody temple.


    However, the figure floating above the candlelight seemed to be spotless, and his whole body was full of holy light.


    "Wen... Young master... Is that you?" After staying for a long time, LV Yun first swallowed his spit, and asked some unbelievable questions.


    "Why are you here? Are you not to come? " Zhou Wen made sure that the candle dragon was dead, and took back all his companions, revealing his body.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Xu Wen apologized.


    "It''s nothing. Since you''re here, help me to find out if there''s anything in the temple left by the old headmaster." Zhou Wen searched all over the temple of the candle dragon in the game, but he didn''t find any other way out. If the old headmaster really came here, they would leave something unless they were eaten clean by the candle dragon.


    Such as paper, backpacks or instruments, no matter how good the appetite of candlelight, it should not eat these things.


    As for LV Yunxian and Xu Wen, Zhou Wen didn''t let them come, mainly because he was afraid that they would come when the candle dragon used the horizon of the hole candle. At that time, they would die. Now that the candle dragon is dead, it doesn''t matter.


    LV Yunxian, Xu Wen and Zhou Wen search together in the candle dragon temple.


    Just now, all of his attention was on the candle dragon, and he couldn''t distract himself from observing the temple. Now Zhou Wen looks at the temple carefully and finds that the layout and furnishings here are the same as those in the game.


    It''s just that the game is a Q version, and it looks more real here. There are metal pillars and some metal carvings everywhere, as well as some metal images.


    The contents of the sculptures are all monsters, such as ghosts and monsters that Zhou Wen met outside before, and their images are also carved on the metal walls.


    There are many other monsters. Zhou Wengen couldn''t name them.


    These are not the focus of Zhou Wen''s observation. He wants to find something, even bones, rags and clothes, or even just a piece of paper.


    But there was nothing. In the whole temple, there was nothing outside except those metal objects.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is very complicated. He can''t see the remains of the old headmaster. Maybe they were swallowed by the candlelight dragon, but maybe they didn''t come here, so there is still a little hope, but the hope is even more tormenting.


    "Master Wen, if you only use the naked eye, you can''t see anything wrong. I think you need to use some instruments and the power of accompanying pet to check. Maybe you can find something." LV Yun first looked around the temple, and then said to Zhou Wen, obviously he didn''t find anything.


    "Well, get ready." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Xu Wen, please help young master Wen to find out if there are eggs and crystals associated with the candle dragon. If there are, please let young master Wen put them away first. When there are many people and many eyes, there will be trouble." LV Yun told Xu Wen before he left.


    Xu Wen agrees to come down, go to check the body of candle dragon.


    Zhou Wen knew that the possibility of the candle dragon exploding its accompanying eggs was very low, and he didn''t deliberately look for them. He just observed the temple carefully again, comparing it with his memory in the game.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen found something, which is exactly the same as the metal style of the temple. It seems that it should be something in the temple, but Zhou Wen did not see it in the game.


    Zhou Wen went to one side of the temple, where there was a metal utensil. It looked square, like a metal block, and it was not big. It was about the size of a brick, and the color was the same as the metal color of the palace. It was all bluish black.


    This metal block is placed on the top of a monster statue. The metal statue looks like a lion, not a lion, not a tiger, but it looks like a legendary unicorn.


    Zhou Wen has seen the statue in the game, but he has not seen the metal block on the top of it.


    He reached out and pushed the metal block. He found that the metal block and the statue were not integrated, and it was easy to push. Zhou Wen took it down. He only felt that it was heavy gold, which should be much heavier than the same volume of gold.


    The top of the metal block is very smooth, and there is nothing. Zhou Wen turned over to look at the side, and there is also nothing. But when he turned to the bottom, he found that there are some differences below. There are several notches on the metal surface, which divide the metal surface into a nine palace pattern.


    Zhou Wen seems to have seen this kind of nine palace style. When he thinks about it carefully, he immediately remembers that in Qin Xiyuan''s shop, the locked silver hair accompanying pet, and the chains are connected to a metal block, on which there is a similar nine palace.

 Chapter 569

    It''s just that the metal block with the strange man locked is many times larger than this one, and there are numbers in the nine palace grid, but there are no numbers in the nine palace grid above this small metal block, and the grid is blank.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and put the metal block into the chaotic space. He planned to go back and study it again.


    "Master Wen... The accompanying egg... Is the accompanying egg of the candle Dragon..." Xu Wen''s voice of surprise came suddenly.


    Zhou Wenzheng plans to check the temple again to see if there are other places different from the game. Hearing Xu Wen''s voice, he can''t help but be stunned. He turns to see Xu Wen holding a crystal ball the size of a football in her hand. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars in the crystal ball. It looks beautiful and unreal.


    "Master Wen, put it away quickly. It''s better not to let other people see it." Xu Wen sent the accompanying eggs to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the accompanying egg and looked at it. He couldn''t help feeling: "I brush it so many times in the game, but I couldn''t find the accompanying egg. I didn''t expect that it would burst out at one time in reality."


    Outside the passage, Professor Lei and others can''t hear anything. They are all guessing what''s going on inside.


    "It seems that Zhou Wen should be killed by the candle dragon." Qu Qingyun gloated in his heart, but he said: "teacher, Zhou Wen should be more or less unlucky. How can we explain this to governor an?"


    Professor Lei is also worried. A genius like Zhou Wen must attach great importance to settling down. Although it has nothing to do with him, he is in charge here after all. In the end, he has to take some responsibility.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Professor Lei summoned his companion pet to explore the situation and see if Zhou Wen could be saved.


    Although the opportunity is slim, we should try it anyway.


    "It''s not necessary, is it? Now it''s just death for nothing to send the accompanying pet to the past. " Qu Qingyun said.


    Professor Lei was about to say something when he saw a man rush out of the passage, who was Lu Yunxian.


    "Commander Lu, what''s the situation inside? Zhou Wen, he didn''t enter the candle Dragon Temple, did he Professor Lei saw that LV Yun came out first, and hope rose in his heart. He asked quickly.


    "Master Wen is in the temple." Lu Yunxian replied.


    "It''s over." Professor Lei felt that Zhou Wen must be dead after listening to what LV Yunxian said.


    "Professor Lei, where is your testing equipment? Bring them all here. Follow me to the candlelight temple. " Lu Yunxian said.


    "What''s the use of taking the instruments now? Those instruments can only be used to detect some data, but they can''t save people. " Qu Qingyun said.


    Lu Yun said with a smile, "who can I save? Master Wen has killed the candle dragon. Take the instruments quickly and check the inside of the temple to see if there are any traces left by old Mr. Ouyang and his people. "


    "What?" Professor Lei and others think that their ears are out of order.


    "Battalion commander Lu, are you kidding us?" A professor looked at LV Yunxian incredulously and said.


    "Are you kidding? Master Wen is waiting for you in the temple. Take the equipment and follow me." Lu Yunxian said.


    Professor Lei and others were skeptical, but seeing that LV Yunxian didn''t seem to be joking, they had to take the instrument and follow him to the hall of the Dragon God.


    When they came to the hall of candle Dragon God, they saw the huge body lying in the pool of blood, and all of them were silly.


    They have been studying here for several months, but they haven''t even seen the face of the candle dragon with their own eyes. Now they have seen it with their own eyes, but the candle dragon has become a dead body.


    Qu Qingyun''s face was even more complicated. He seemed to be incredulous and frightened.


    Zhou Wen looked back and forth at the temple many times, and determined that there was no different place from the mobile game, so he left the temple and handed it over to Professor Lei and LV Yun for them to deal with, while he went back to the station to wait for their test results.


    Although many electronic instruments can''t be used in Zhuolu, there are still some practical detection methods, such as blood test, fingerprint detection and so on.


    Some tiny dander tissue, etc., can also be collected and taken out for testing.


    The whole team carried out a carpet test, and Zhou Wen could do nothing but wait for the result.


    After settling down in Luoyang, an Sheng has just returned to his office and is reporting to an Tianzuo about the process of hatching the accompanying eggs. Suddenly, the phone on his desk rings.


    An Tianzuo signals slightly, and an Sheng answers the phone.


    "What?" Anson only listened to a few words, then his eyes widened, showing a look of consternation.


    "What happened?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly, waiting for an Sheng to put down the phone, then asked him.


    "Young master Wen... He went to Zhuolu ruins..." Ansheng put down the phone, his face was still shocked, and said to an Tianzuo.


    "What did he do?" An Tianzuo frowned and asked. Seeing an Sheng''s expression, he knew that Zhou Wen couldn''t just go to the ruins. Something must have happened.


    "Master Wen... He... He... Went into the hall of candle Dragon..." Ansheng said with a sad face.


    "Nonsense... How did LV Yunxian and Professor Lei do things, and how did they let him into the temple?" "How is he now?" he asked? Are you dead? "


    "Dead." Anson whispered.


    An Tianzuo sat down on the chair and gritted his teeth and said, "that bastard, how do you want me to explain to the one at home? Does he think he''s a hero? The bullshit hero is an ignorant man. Does he think his life is his own? You can do whatever you want. You don''t pay attention to other people. You are selfish. "


    Anson hasn''t seen so much fire from antianzuo for a long time. He seems to have gone too far.


    "That... Governor... I mean... The candle dragon is dead..." when an Tianzuo finally stopped, an Sheng said cautiously.


    An Tian Zuo was stunned. After a while, he stared at an Sheng and said, "what do you say, say it again?"


    "There''s news from Zhuolu that master Wen killed the dragon. Now they''ve entered the temple of the dragon and started to detect it. It hasn''t been found yet." Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo looked at an Sheng, his face gradually cooled down: "ah Sheng, it seems that you really have leisure recently?"


    "Governor, just now I was stunned by the news that the candle dragon was killed. I didn''t turn around for a moment. I didn''t mean it." Anson suddenly felt worse.


    "Since you are so free, go to guard Qizi mountain. You are not allowed to come back without my order." An Tian Zuo cold voice way.


    "Can we not go?" Ansheng said bitterly.


    "What do you say?" An Tian Zuo cold voice way.


    "Yes, my subordinates will leave for Qizi mountain immediately." An Sheng stood at attention and made a military salute, but he didn''t go out. He said, "there''s something strange going on over there. It seems that the blood they used to sacrifice the statue of aoin has been tampered with."


    Zhou Wen returned to the tent, took out the metal block from the temple and put it in his hand for research. Except for the small metal block, it looks very similar to the metal block with silver hair and accompanying eggs.

 Chapter 570

    Zhou Wen tried to take a look at the metal block with the camera function of the mysterious mobile phone, but he didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he couldn''t put things in the mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen tried to press the nine palace grid again, and found that although the nine palace grid did not sink, it seemed that there was a glimmer of light.


    "These lattices are not really buttons, are they?" Zhou Wen also pressed several other grids. As long as the pressure is high enough, each grid will flash.


    "Is this piece of metal really a box with a code? So what''s the password? Could it be the ten digit number given to me by the old headmaster? " Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was wrong.


    There are no numbers on the nine palace grid. Even if the ten digits given by the old headmaster are really passwords, he doesn''t know which grid is 1 and which grid is 9.


    "Generally speaking, the number keys are arranged in order, 123 is a horizontal row, 456 is the second row, 789 is the third row, but the nine palace grid is a square, and I don''t know which side is the first row." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought he could have a try.


    If it''s really sequential, you should be able to try it out a few more times.


    So Zhou Wen tried to use the ten digit password, 5156942730. Zhou Wen recorded the number clearly, but soon he knew it was wrong.


    Because there are only nine keys in the Jiugong grid, and one of the ten digits is zero, there is no way to press the zero.


    "Not at all. I think too much." When Zhou Wen looked at the metal block, he suddenly thought that he was on the metal block with silver hair. He also saw a similar nine palace grid, but there were numbers on the nine palace grid.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled what numbers were on the nine palace grid.


    Fortunately, his memory was quite good. He looked at it carefully at that time and soon recalled it. He remembered that the numbers in the nine palaces were not arranged in order, but in disorder.


    "249... 715... 603... I remember the number on the metal block should be distributed like this. It''s strange that there is no number 8 in the nine palace grid. " Zhou Wen moved in his heart and thought about the 10 digit password. There was no 8 in it.


    Although it doesn''t mean anything, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that he might really have a try.


    "If the numbers on the small metal block are arranged in the same way as those on the large metal block, then it should be done in this way." According to the number arrangement in his memory, Zhou Wen pressed the ten digit code again, but the metal block still didn''t respond.


    Zhou Wen turned Jiugongge clockwise 90 degrees, and then continued to try. When Zhou Wen finished the tenth place, he suddenly heard a very slight click.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen immediately went to see the metal block. Sure enough, he saw a crack on the side of the metal block. With a little force, the metal block split in two.


    Unlike the box in Zhou Wen''s imagination, the metal block is almost solid, only in the middle, inlaid with a round crystal, about the size of yuan Datou''s silver yuan.


    After the metal cracked, the crystal fell out of it and landed on the table with a clatter.


    The crystal is transparent, but there are many silver spots in it, like countless stars flowing in it. It looks very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal and looked at it carefully. It was cool, but there was no special fluctuation of power. On the side that Zhou Wen saw, there was a pattern of boat anchor carved on it.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the design of this anchor. He has seen it several times before. There are similar tattoos on the big metal block and on the classical body.


    However, there are still some differences in the design of this anchor. There is no side face design of women on it, just a simple anchor design.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart and turned over the crystal to have a look. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but stay.


    The crystal looks as like as two peas. But looking over it, it turns out that it is the same thing. On this side, a woman''s head is carved, with a beautiful face and a beautiful face.


    "It really does matter, but what''s the use of this coin that looks like a commemorative coin? Why did the old headmaster tell me the password of the box, and why didn''t he give me the box or the crystal coin directly? If I haven''t seen the metal block with the silver hair locked, or haven''t come here to get the small metal block, it''s useless to have a password. " Countless thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt.


    "It seems that if we don''t find the old headmaster, we can''t answer these questions, and we don''t know what the use of this crystal coin is?" Zhou Wen studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find any effect on it, so he had to put it back into the metal block.


    The split pieces of metal together, immediately like a strong magnetic force, they firmly absorb together, even the gap in the middle can not be seen.


    Zhou Wen broke it several times with his hand, completely unmoved, as if there was no gap at all.


    "This metal block is really magical. I don''t know if the big metal block with silver hair and pet can also be opened with password." Although Zhou Wen thought it was possible, he didn''t plan to try.


    Taking the metal block into the chaotic space, Zhou Wen was going to take out the egg of the candlelight dragon to see if it could hatch, but suddenly he heard someone come into the tent.


    "Master Wen, someone is coming from the station. I want you to go immediately. Adjutant an wants to talk to you." Lu Yun said in advance.


    "I see. How''s the investigation of sacrificial blood?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "It''s still under investigation. There are more than 20 people who have been in charge of it. They are being investigated one by one. So far, they haven''t been found. Adjutant an said that he will come to investigate the matter in person. Before he comes, all the personnel related to the matter can''t leave." Lu Yunxian said.


    It was said that Ansheng was going to examine the matter himself, and Zhou Wencai was relieved.


    Just took Xu Wen to take the Sinan bus to leave the underground trace, all the way back to the station, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone is a signal.


    Before Zhou Wen could call Ansheng, Ansheng had already called: "master Wen, didn''t you agree to go with me when I came back? You can''t wait for me. It''s sad that you''ve taken all the credit alone. "


    "You''re going to hatch a pet. I just don''t want to distract you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Master Wen, next time you have such a good thing, please remember to take me with you. You see, I''ve worked hard for so many years, and I''m still an adjutant. I also want to make a contribution. I''d like to mention an officer or something. Next time you want to go to the poor temple, you must take me with you. Now that I have a love letter, I should be able to help. " Said Anson.


    "Well, I''ll take you next time." Zhou Wen knew that an Sheng was joking. Although an Sheng was only an adjutant and his official position was not high, his actual power was very big, so he could be said to be a powerful figure in the sunset army.


    Anson said that, mainly because he didn''t want Zhou Wen to take risks on his own.


    "Is there anything good about the candle dragon?" That''s all. Anson didn''t say anything more.


    "Companion eggs." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Young master Wen, you are very lucky. The governor has killed some mythical creatures in recent years, but the accompanying eggs are not very lucky. You went to kill the love letter with us before and produced the accompanying eggs. Now you have killed a candlelight dragon and produced the accompanying eggs again. It''s very lucky. Next time I go to kill mythical creatures, master Wen, you must help me. Come with me. " Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen thought, "I''m lucky. I don''t know how many times I killed mythical creatures in the game, and I didn''t find a few accompanying eggs."


    "By the way, master Wen, we have got some information about the cube ranking." Ansheng''s tone became solemn.

 Chapter 571

    "Now there are rumors in the six families that as long as they are in the list, they will have a chance to go further in the future." Said Anson.


    What does it mean to go further? Strengthening? " Zhou Wen remembers that the emperor told him that only the first accompanying egg on the list would get the chance to strengthen.


    "I don''t know. At present, the rumored news is very confusing, and it''s difficult to judge whether it''s true or not. But Xia family, Zhang Jia family and Dugu family also have some mythical companions on the list, and some companions with unknown identities also appear on the list. Don''t you find that your six wing guardian dragon ranking has dropped? " Anson said.


    "I didn''t notice that." Zhou Wen has no time to pay attention to those things. He has been studying how to kill the candle dragon.


    "Your six wings have dropped to the fifth place now. The pet ranking first is not the God of death in the underworld. It has been replaced by the companion pet named Tai Gu Jian Xian. The God of death in the underworld is the second, the third is the lamp demon, the fourth is the Frost Giant, and the fifth is your six wings guardian dragon. Now there are more than 30 companion pets on the list. It seems that Taigu Sword Fairy, which ranks first at present, is not owned by the six major families. It has not been found out who it belongs to. Now the six families are also in a big headache. There are more accompanying pets than they think Ansheng told Zhou Wen the details.


    "Why didn''t you let the love letter go on the list?" Zhou Wen doesn''t care much about the list. In the final analysis, it''s just the list of associated pets of human beings. Compared with other dimensional creatures, human beings are still too weak. Just 30 mythological associated pets are nothing in the huge system of different dimensional myths.


    "It''s the same whether it''s on the list or not. Now the list is definitely not the final one. There are still many accompanying pets in the six families who are not on the list, and the really powerful ones are still behind. Moreover, although the big guys all over the world don''t have as much capital as the six big families, there should be some mythical favourites. By then, the list will definitely be broken. Even if I''m on the list now, I will be driven down sooner or later. "


    After a pause, Anson said: "when it''s you who have won the candlelight dragon companion pet, it will hatch out quickly. It will definitely rank high. It may have a chance to hit the first place. It''s said that the higher the ranking is, the greater the chance will be. But you have to be careful. The stronger the myth associated pet, the more difficult it is to hatch. If you don''t get it right, people will die. I have several plans to hatch myth associated pet. I''ll send you the information later. "


    After chatting with an Sheng for a while and hanging up the phone, Zhou Wen found a room to have a rest and took out the accompanying eggs of the candlelight dragon. He planned to hatch them first.


    No one can be too many mythical companions. The key is that each mythical companions has different abilities. No matter how strong a mythical companions is, it can''t be absolutely invincible. Facing different situations, companions with different abilities can be used.


    It''s as strong as the horizon of the cave candle of the candle dragon. It can almost kill the mythical companion pet of the same level, but it can be restrained by an epic jade crystal spirit armor.


    Zhou Wen has unlimited vitality. Naturally, he doesn''t need a special hatching plan. He just picks up the candlelight eggs and begins to inject vitality to hatch.


    As soon as the vitality touched the candle dragon egg, Zhou Wen felt a strong and powerless suction, like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, and absorbed Zhou Wen''s vitality.


    Zhou Wen, who has unlimited vitality, feels that his vitality is empty. Fortunately, he quickly adds it. If he changes to other people, he will be sucked into scum.


    With the influx of vitality, the accompanying egg gradually lights up, as if there are countless stars in circulation. When the accompanying egg finally no longer absorbs Zhou Wen''s vitality, the accompanying egg turns into a star light and flies directly to Zhou Wen''s left eye, directly into the pupil.


    If you look carefully, in Zhou Wen''s black pupil, there is a dark line like a candle dragon. Because the color is similar, it is difficult for ordinary people to see it.


    Fortunately, the candle dragon pattern didn''t affect Zhou Wen''s eyesight, so it didn''t hinder him.


    Zhou Wen turns on his mobile phone to check the information of the candle dragon. This may be the most powerful companion pet he has. Even the golden halberd can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    The child of candlelight Dragon: Myth (evolvable).


    Mingge: the son of the king of the world.


    Soul: the pupil of time and space.


    The wheel of Destiny: the horizon of the cave candle.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: candlelight pupil, dragon breath, world king change.


    Accompanying state: pupil mirror.


    "It''s really the top myth. All the attributes of 81 are comfortable to look at, which is even stronger than the strengthened six wings guarding dragon." Zhou Wen summoned the candle dragon in the game.


    The huge candle dragon as like as two peas appeared in the game screen, and Zhou Wen tried all his skills.


    In addition to a few skills less than the real candlelight dragon, there is basically no difference. The few skills are not important skills, and the most core abilities are all in.


    What is truly invincible is the vision of the cave candle and the change of the king of the world. The divine world of the cave candle can reflect all things. If you look at it, you will directly inhale it into the vision and disappear without a trace.


    The change of the king of the world is the last change skill of the candle dragon. The pupil of time and space appears in the whole body. With the view of the hole candle, it''s almost an invincible second kill.


    However, after using the jiewangbian, the candle dragon will enter a state of overall weakness, and its combat effectiveness will plummet. In a short time, its combat effectiveness will drop to the same level as the six winged dragon, and it will take a long time to recover.


    "Even if you don''t use jiewangbian, the candle dragon is also the top fighting force. I don''t know if the candle dragon can be ranked first on the list?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    With the candle dragon, Zhou Wen goes to the temple in the game. He wants to try out the effect of the candle dragon on the candle dragon and the hole candle vision on the hole candle vision. It must be very exciting.


    Finally, when he arrived at the temple of the dragon, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to order his dragon to use the horizon of the hole candle. The dragon''s eyes immediately turned into a mirror, shining like the sun.


    The candle dragon in the temple seems to feel the crisis and also uses the hole candle vision. The next second, a strange scene occurs. The two candle dragons disappear out of thin air together. There is a strange time-space vortex in the hall, which rolls everything in. The game screen turns black immediately.


    "The horizon of the cave candle is a devastating disaster to the horizon of the cave candle!" Zhou Wen found an unusual thing. He had a bad feeling in his heart. After entering the game again, Zhou Wen went to the poisonous bat cave instead of the candle dragon temple.

 Chapter 572

    Groups of poisonous bats fly over, and the candle dragon has a hole in the horizon. A large area of poisonous bats and a white shadow of poison are all reflected in the horizon, and disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    There were a lot of poisonous bats in the cave, but none of them disappeared.


    "So it is Zhou Wen''s face is not good-looking, because at least one or two hundred poisonous bats have been inhaled into the visual field. No one can be seen alive or dead. The key is that the game constantly prompts that the poisonous bats have been killed, but nothing has exploded.


    There is a very troublesome problem. The dimensional creatures inhaled into the horizon of the hole candle will not explode, or they may explode, but they disappear together in the horizon.


    "No explosion, no explosion." Zhou Wen didn''t have too much entanglement. This time he took the candle dragon to the poor temple.


    Sure enough, although poor strange is very powerful, Zhou Wen with six wings and golden halberd, but also has the magic armor and tiger spirit to restrain it, can not do it together, but in the face of candlelight young son, poor strange is no match.


    But poor strange speed is too fast, unexpectedly can always avoid the line of sight of the candle dragon young son, but in the state of the world king change, poor strange can not escape, directly inhaled into the horizon, on the spot.


    It''s a pity that the vision of Dongzhu killed qiongqi, but nothing exploded.


    "It seems that there is no problem in killing poor Qi with the candle dragon." Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with the result. It doesn''t matter whether he explodes something or not. As long as he can kill qiongqi, he can enter the temple of qiongqi.


    If you still can''t find the old headmaster in the temple of poverty and wonder, it means that nine out of ten of them have been killed.


    In fact, after discovering the metal block, Zhou Wen already felt that the old headmaster and his wife had just gone to the candlelight Dragon Temple, and the possibility of going to the poor and strange temple was relatively small.


    As for why they didn''t find the remains of the old headmaster, Zhou Wen thought that they might have been sucked into the horizon of the hole candle, so nothing was left.


    Only the metal block, I don''t know why it was left behind, or it was originally something in the temple, but the old headmaster found it.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to go to the poor temple. Ansheng says he will come in the next two days. He plans to wait for Ansheng to come.


    Anyway, there''s a candlelight dragon. There''s no big risk in killing poor Qi. It''s better to wait for Ansheng to go with him.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed when he took the dragon to brush it. If he let the Dragon use the horizon of the hole candle, he would not get any benefits even if he killed the dragon.


    However, if you don''t use the hole candle vision, you are not the opponent of the candle dragon in the temple. You will also be killed by the hole candle vision. Zhou Wen can only kill the candle dragon in the old way.


    When the candle dragon appeared in the accompanying state, it gave Zhou Wen some surprises.


    In this case, Zhou Wen''s left eye can also use the hole candle horizon.


    Although it costs a lot, it''s not a problem for Zhou Wen, who has unlimited vitality.


    "It''s a pity that this move can only be used to kill enemies, but it can''t explode dimensional crystals and associated eggs." Zhou Wen plans to use the candle dragon as his own mace, which can also be used to brush mythology. However, without using the hole candle vision and the change of the king of the world, his combat power is better than that of the six wing guardian dragon.


    As expected, Ansheng came very quickly. After two days of waiting for Zhou Wen, Ansheng had already arrived at the station.


    Zhou Wen tells Ansheng that he has hatched a baby candle dragon, and finds a place where there is no one to show him the ability of the baby candle dragon, telling him that he can kill qiongqi by using the baby candle dragon.


    "This young candle dragon is absolutely invincible, and it is likely to hit the top of the list. I''ll do one thing before I go to kill poor Qi. " Said Anson.


    "It''s about sacrificial blood?" Zhou Wen also guessed a few points.


    Ansheng nodded slightly: "the news here has been sent to me, I probably have guessed who it is. If you don''t clean up this guy first, I''m afraid there will be any trouble in the future. Let''s go to the temple and do it first. "


    Zhou Wen followed Ansheng to enter the temple again, and all the people related to the sacrificial blood were there.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and an Sheng, Professor Lei welcomed them and said excitedly, "young master Wen and adjutant an, we have made great progress in our research recently. According to the murals and statues in the candlelight Dragon Temple, the Palace should be related to Chi you in the mythical age..."


    "Professor Lei, please report the details to the governor later. Please find all the people first. I have something to say." Said Anson.


    "Well, Xiao Zhao, go and call everyone over." Professor Lei said to one of his students.


    Soon, the student called all the people over. When they arrived, Professor Lei frowned and asked, "where''s Qingyun?"


    "Elder martial brother Qu was a little sick yesterday. He had been resting in the tent. I went to call him just now. He seemed very ill and a little confused. He didn''t wake up." Xiao Zhao said.


    "In that case, I''ll call him." Ansheng seems to be aware of something and quickly steps towards the tent where Qu Qingyun is.


    They all followed. Ansheng pulled open the tent and saw Qu Qingyun sleeping in it wrapped in a quilt. His body seemed to be shaking, like a patient with severe typhoid fever.


    Ansheng goes over and stretches out his hand to open the quilt. Qu Qingyun shrinks into a ball and his body is shivering.


    "Qingyun, what''s the matter with you?" Professor Lei sees that Qu Qingyun seems to be seriously ill, so he wants to check his condition.


    Ansheng stops Professor Lei, pulls out a throwing knife and throws it directly at Qu Qingyun.


    The throwing knife stabs Qu Qingyun''s body in an instant. With a bang, Qu Qingyun''s body bursts out a white fog. When the white fog dissipates, it is found that the body nailed to the ground by the dagger is actually the body of a fox.


    "What''s going on?" Professor Lei and others were stunned.


    "Adjutant an, I''m going to take people to chase you." LV Yunle changes color way, Qu Qingyun and he sleep in a tent, he did not find the problem.


    "No, this man is not simple, and the land type in the ruins is too complex, so it''s easy to have an accident. Take good care of the area near the temple, check out all the important areas, and don''t let him have another chance to take advantage of it." Said Anson.


    "Yes." LV Yun went to arrange the manpower first.


    It''s already very clear. Even Professor Lei probably guessed that Qu Qingyun suddenly disappeared and played such a game. There must be something wrong with it. Maybe it has something to do with sacrificial blood.


    "Adjutant an, I really didn''t expect that Qingyun would do such a thing..." Professor Lei said with shame.


    "Professor Lei, you are very serious. There will be some moths on every tooth. It''s none of your business." Ansheng to deal with things clearly, this just went to the poor strange temple with Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 573

    The two came to the temple of poverty and wonder. Because of the young son of candle dragon as the main force, Ansheng and Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go in.


    Before the gate of the temple was opened, Zhou Wen summoned the six wings and the candlelight dragon together. At the same time, he also summoned the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general.


    "Are you also a mythical companion Ansheng looked curiously at the enchanted general and asked.


    "It''s not mythical, it''s just an epic companion pet, but his temperament has some restraint effect on poor Qi. It''s easier to kill poor Qi with him." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    This is very true. Without the magic armor and tiger spirit generals, the candle dragon can kill qiongqi only when the king of the world changes. With the magic armor and tiger spirit generals, you don''t need to use the king of the world change. You can do it with a hole candle vision.


    "It''s an epic level, but it''s precious enough." Asked Anson.


    "Yes, it''s hard to get it. It''s hard to find another one." As Zhou Wen said, he opened the door of the temple.


    Qiongqi is in the temple. As soon as the gate is opened, he rushes out. However, influenced by the Demon Armor and tiger spirit, his speed is reduced a lot.


    At the command of Zhou Wen, the Dragon started the cave candle vision, and then he flew to dodge. Unfortunately, his speed was reduced a lot and he couldn''t escape. He was not seen by the Dragon at a glance.


    "The candle dragon is so strong! If you don''t get to the top of the list, it''s unreasonable. " See poor strange unexpectedly so simple was solved, an Sheng exclaimed.


    Zhou Wen also thinks that the candle dragon is very strong, but I don''t know if it can surpass the guardian in the white cocoon?


    "Unfortunately, after being killed by the horizon of the cave candle, there will be nothing left. Even if the dimensional crystals and associated eggs burst out, they can''t be taken out, which is more limited." Zhou Wendao.


    "It''s not very good, but it''s still very strong. There are some mysterious dimensional fields, in which there are many good things, but there are terrible mythical creatures to guard, so it''s almost impossible to get the baby out. With this candle dragon, it''s much easier. When you have time, I''ll take you to those places to have a look. If you go around, you can get a lot of good things. " Said Anson


    The two entered the temple of poverty and wonder. In this stone palace, there are also many stone carvings and murals. In the murals, there are many scenes depicting war scenes. All kinds of creatures that look like monsters are fighting. Human beings are just the cannon fodder. Those monsters are the main fighting force.


    Two people in the temple carefully explored several times, that is, did not find the passage, also did not find the clues left by the old principal.


    Zhou Wen as like as two peas in the temple, did not find any different places in the temple.


    "Let Professor Lei come to study them. They are professional in this field. If there are any clues, they can definitely find them." Said Anson.


    "That''s all we have to do." Zhou Wen nodded helplessly.


    He now knows that the old headmaster must have been more or less unlucky. They were either killed by the candle dragon or eaten by the poor. No matter what the possibility is, there is no need to further investigate.


    Zhou Wen plans to go back to school, but the result is no longer important to him. No matter how the old headmaster died, he can never live again.


    "Wait for me for another two days. When I finish the work here, we can go back together. On the way, we can take you to kill some mythical creatures. It''s a sin not to use the powerful candlelight dragon and the six winged dragon." Said Anson.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "Of course, we need to find out that Qu Qingyun." Said Anson.


    "Will he still be here?" Zhou Wen felt that Qu Qingyun must have fled Zhuolu.


    "In terms of time, when we enter the underground ruins, he must still be in the underground ruins, and there is only one exit for the underground ruins. I put some accompanying pets at the exit, but I didn''t find him leaving, which means that he must still be here." Said Anson.


    "Why don''t I know when you were the companion of cloth?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "It''s a bad companion pet. Besides being tiny, it doesn''t have much special ability, but it''s easy to use for surveillance." Said Anson.


    "Well, I also want to know why Qu Qingyun did that. Before I came, he didn''t do anything, but after I came, he did it. It''s obviously not a coincidence." Zhou Wen also thinks that Qu Qingyun is aiming at him, not at Professor Lei. Otherwise, he would have been able to do it for a long time.


    "If you want to find him out, you need my love letter." Anson said, calling out the love letter.


    Although its name is love letter, it looks like a big scorpion, and there are many strange blood words on it, which have nothing to do with romantic love letter.


    "Does love letter have the ability to find people?" At the beginning, when an Tianzuo was fighting for love letters, he was also at the scene. He didn''t see that love letters had the ability to do this.


    "I don''t have the ability to find people, but its writing skills will be useful." Ansheng left the temple with a love letter.


    Zhou Wen followed him. When he saw the love letter, he would open a letter on the wall or the ground at intervals, and the words would soon melt into the rock.


    There are also some words printed on the plants in the ruins, such as grass, and I don''t know what they are used for.


    "Although these words have no attack power, if there are any creatures passing by, the love letter will feel something. I have written in all the places I must pass. Unless Qu Qingyun doesn''t move in the ruins, sooner or later I will be able to catch him. " Anson explained.


    "Take your time. I want to go to the underground sea." Zhou Wenxian has nothing to do. He wants to go there.


    Most of the underground relics in Zhuolu have been explored clearly by Zhou Wen. Now even he has no place to explore clearly, only the underground sea is left.


    The nine black dragons and the cocoons in the chariot are not mentioned. The sapphire Tianbao is also weird. Zhou Wen plans to take advantage of this time to have a look. Maybe in reality, he can find something that can''t be seen in the game.


    "Well, it''s going to take a long time for me. You can take your time."


    After Zhou Wen and an Sheng separated, they went to the underground sea. Now there are not many underground relics that can threaten him. Even against the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen has the power of World War I.


    Of course, it was in the case of nine black dragons being chained. If they untied the shackles, Zhou Wen would have to rely on the candle dragon.


    When passing through the white desert, Zhou Wen saw the broken flag and the skeleton sitting under it.


    Except when he passed here for the first time, the skeleton suddenly woke up. When Zhou Wen passed here again, the skeleton had no reaction.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the pattern on the flag surface of the animal skin, which was indeed the pattern of the anchor. He wanted to ask the skeleton what their flag meant, but the skeleton was still, like a dead thing.

 Chapter 574

    "I don''t know how the skeleton will react if I pull this flag off?" Zhou Wen just thought about it. Even if the flag was removed, he didn''t know what it was for.


    Looking at the rattan flag and animal skin again, Zhou Wen suddenly found that the sand under the flagpole was different from the white sand in other places.


    When I went over to have a closer look, I saw that the sand beside the flagpole was very big, some were similar to table tennis, and the small ones were as big as glass beads, and the shape was not very regular.


    In the game, because it''s the Q version, I don''t really see it. But now Zhou Wen looks at it carefully and finds that the big white grains of sand are not sand, but bones.


    "Is it true that this white desert is not a real desert, but a bone Zhou Wen took a look at the boundless white desert and shivered.


    If the sand in the desert is really bone sand, how many creatures died here to form such a large desert?


    And why their bones turn into sand is obviously a bit unusual.


    Zhou Wen picked up a handful of sand and looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more likely it was broken bones. However, the size and shape of the sand particles were very similar, and he didn''t know how they were formed.


    "Is it true that this was the main battlefield of Zhuolu, where all the dead creatures were buried?" Zhou Wen thought about it, summoned the guardian dragon and the candle dragon together, and let the two monster level creatures dig up the sand to see if there is anything below.


    In the first World War of Zhuolu, apart from human beings, any creature participating in the war was mythical, and they also had a lot of treasures. If one or two pieces could be dug up casually, it would be of great value even if they were broken.


    The six wings and the candle dragon are huge and powerful. They are even more powerful than excavators. The front paws of the guardian dragon planed fiercely and made a big hole in a few moments.


    The candle dragon plunges into the sea of sand and swims under the sand. After a while, it separates the large sand on both sides, revealing a gully.


    In the place where it was dug by the dragon, something appeared to be exposed, like a sharp corner of ivory. Zhou Wen quickly ordered the dragon to continue digging.


    The candle dragon and six wings planed together a few times, and then dug out a big pit more than ten meters deep, which also showed a lot of things. I saw that it was not teeth, but a huge skeleton. What I saw just now was the tip of one of the chests. There were two rows of sternum like this, at least twenty or thirty.


    The whole skeleton is a bit like a cow''s bone, but it is many times larger than the cow''s bone, and there is no cow''s head bone.


    In addition to the skeleton, there is no other harvest, but it makes Zhou Wen have some expectations. Since there are monster bones below, maybe something from the war has been left behind, or maybe some dimensional crystals have been left behind.


    If we can get a few talents, we will be rich.


    Zhou wenlet Liuyi and Zhulong dig in the desert, hoping to find something.


    Before long, a lot of bones were dug out under the desert. The bones were of different shapes and should not belong to the same species.


    But strange is that those bones are crystal clear, like jade in general, seem to have become fossils, but also maintain a moist texture.


    There are a lot of bones, touched by the six wings and the candlelight dragon, which immediately disintegrate.


    Different from ordinary bones, these bones are like tempered glass. Once broken, they become small particles scattered in the white sand and become part of the white desert.


    "Sure enough, this big white desert is a bone sand desert at all." Zhou Wen was secretly frightened.


    In terms of the scale of the white desert, the original war was far more tragic than they imagined. There must be many mythical creatures who died here.


    The six wings and the candlelight dragon dug holes in the sand sea and almost turned over half of the desert.


    Unfortunately, except for some bones, it seems that all things have decayed and melted, but those bones don''t know why they have been preserved, but most of them have been turned into bone sand.


    It is estimated that those who have not yet turned into bone sand are mostly some very terrible mythical biological bones.


    Suddenly, six wings seem to dig something and roar at Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen looked over, he saw a rhinoceros''s head exposed in the sand pit with six wings, but it was much bigger than the rhinoceros on earth, like a locomotive.


    Although the same jade, but this rhinoceros head is quite intact, still lifelike, in its head can not see any scars.


    Zhou Wen asked Liuyi and Zhulong to dig together, and soon dug out the body of the rhinoceros. Although there are many bones here, they are as complete as a giant rhinoceros. This is the first one.


    However, this giant rhinoceros is like a jade carving. Its body has been completely jadified and there is no life on it. It must be impossible to live again.


    "Wait, there''s no injury on him. How did he die?" Zhou Wen looked at the rhinoceros carefully, and suddenly he had an idea.


    "Maybe these bone sands in the white desert are not just bones, but the creatures here don''t know what force they are affected by. Like this rhinoceros, their bodies have all become fossils, and then they break apart and become bone Sands..." Zhou Wen thinks more and more correctly.


    "What kind of terror has turned so many creatures into bone sand? Does the strong one who uses this power belong to the Yellow Emperor or to Chiyou? " Zhou Wen surmised.


    Rhinoceros can remain intact after being petrified, and it has not turned into bone sand like other creatures. It can be seen that rhinoceros must have been extraordinary before it died.


    Even so, still can not escape the invasion of the terrorist forces, has become what it is now.


    Zhou Wen reached out and knocked on the rhinoceros. He only heard Dangdang two times. The sound was very clear, just like knocking on jade or bone. The rhinoceros'' body didn''t break because of external force.


    Candlelight and six wings were digging nearby, but nothing was found except some fragile fossilized bones.


    "No? Is it true that in the first World War, the people who took part in the war were all primitive creatures who could fight hand to hand, and they didn''t even have a magic weapon? " Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Click! Click!


    The rhinoceros suddenly appeared some cracks, and more and more, it seems to be broken.


    "Maybe the candle dragon and the six wings hit it just now when they were digging. Unfortunately, it''s good to get a specimen back. After all, it''s a mythical creature of ancient times. It''s absolutely extraordinary to be able to participate in such a war." When Zhou Wenzheng felt sorry, the jade rhinoceros had been torn apart.


    In the split abdomen of the rhinoceros, something fell out. Different from those parts that broke into bone sand, it was still squirming.

 Chapter 575

    Zhou Wen saw that the thing that fell out of the rhinoceros'' stomach turned out to be a living creature, and it looked like a snail.


    The snail shell, the size of a fist, is crystal clear and translucent.


    The body of the snail exposed outside is as transparent as crystal. After the snail fell out, it crawled slowly on the sand, dragging its shell.


    Zhou Wen, facing the enemy, retreated quickly. At the same time, he ordered the six wing guard dragon and the candle dragon to attack the snail.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know the origin of this snail, but he knows one thing very well. In such a terrible ancient war, even powerful creatures like rhinoceros were petrified, and this snail actually survived in the belly of rhinoceros.


    No matter how it is done, it must not be a simple role.


    Of course, it''s also possible that he got in later, but in any case, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks.


    Candlelight dragon and six wings spray dragon breath at the same time, the snail immediately retracts its body into the snail shell, and two terrible dragon breath spray on its snail shell, corroding and melting the surrounding bone sand, forming a big pit.


    But when the Dragon stopped, the snail shell in the pit was not hurt at all. The attack of the two mythical pets together failed to break the snail shell.


    "The horizon of the cave candle." Zhou Wenfa felt that the snail was terrible and ordered the candle dragon to use its wheel of destiny.


    The candle dragon turned his eyes into mirrors and looked at the snail in the pit. But in a twinkling of an eye, the snail disappeared.


    The power of the horizon absorbed a lot of bone sand. A large piece of bone sand disappeared, like a big hole dug out of the desert.


    Zhou Wen looked around carefully, but found no sign of snails.


    "Were they sucked away by the hole candle vision, or did they run away?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless. He summoned his important companions out in case.


    If that makes it run, it''s terrible.


    They stood around Zhou Wen and searched the nearby desert, but found no trace of snails.


    Now Zhou Wen misses listening. If he has the ability to listen, he won''t have to be so passive. Now he can only be more careful.


    After waiting for a long time, the snail didn''t appear. Zhou Wen thought that it was probably sucked away by the horizon of the hole candle together with the bone sand. Otherwise, there was no reason why it didn''t appear.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless, so he watched carefully. At the same time, he didn''t dare to stay in this bone sand desert and went directly to the underground sea.


    I didn''t see the snail all the way. When I got to the seaside, Zhou Wen didn''t go to the sea. He just watched the sapphire sky nearby. The huge sky like a gem was really spectacular.


    Anson said that their people also want to study the sapphire sky, but the companion pet they sent in the past will die as long as they are close to the sapphire sky. After losing a lot of companion pets, they have nothing to gain, so they have to give up exploring the sapphire sky first.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything in the sapphire sky. There was a piece of blue everywhere in the crystal body, which looked beautiful and profound.


    Try to summon a poisonous bat companion pet, let the poisonous bat fly towards the sapphire sky.


    Before in the game, Zhou Wen had tried this many times. In the game, he could only see the poisonous bat close to the sapphire sky for a certain distance, and a faint blue light would flash on his body, and then he would be killed directly, and nothing could be seen at all.


    This time, Zhou Wen wants to have a look in reality, hoping to see some clues.


    Sure enough, as soon as the companion pet of the poisonous bat approached the sapphire sky, a blue light suddenly flashed out of his body. The next second, the body of the poisonous bat turned into a blue transparent crystal, exploded into pieces, and fell into the underground sea.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully, but he still didn''t find where the blue light came from. In his opinion, it seemed that it was the blue light produced in the body of the poisonous bat.


    I tried again several times in a row, and the result is one time. I can''t see the problem in reality.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt a little itchy in his neck. He reached out and grabbed it. But when his finger touched the skin, Zhou Wen was startled.


    When his fingers touched the itchy part of his skin, he felt very hard. It was not the touch of the skin, but a bit like jade.


    "No!" When Zhou Wen thought of something, he quickly summoned a crystal mirror and took a look at his neck. His face suddenly changed,


    On the right side of his neck, there is a fingernail sized protrusion, which is very strange, not red, not swollen, translucent, like jade, with spiral lines on it, just like the shell of a small snail.


    "Is that snail playing the trick?" Without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly pulled out the blue knife and cut it to his neck, cutting the jade skin and flesh together.


    Seeing that there was no jade under the skin and meat, it was still tender meat and bright red blood, which relieved me a lot.


    Zhou Wen directly chopped the cut flesh with a blue knife. At the same time, he summoned the queen of flame furnace and burned it into ashes with flame.


    Although the neck wound is still a little painful, it doesn''t itch. Zhou Wen feels much better.


    With the strength of Zhou Wen''s body, a little wound will soon contract automatically and no longer bleed. Soon, it will heal itself.


    But after a while, Zhou Wen felt that the wound itched again. He thought it was the itch of scar formation, but when he touched it with his finger, his face immediately became ugly.


    Pick up the crystal mirror, the wound has been completely healed, but it actually grew a snail shell like protrusion.


    Zhou immediately cut it off, and then summoned the dark doctor to inject a large amount of toxin into his wound.


    Zhou Wen''s body is already highly resistant to toxins. Those toxins will not kill him. He wants to see if they can work on wounds, or on snails.


    However, the result disappointed him. The dark doctor injected him with a lot of toxin, and Zhou Wen was almost unable to bear it. But soon, the wound healed automatically and grew spiral jade bumps. A strange itching sensation also touched Zhou Wen''s nerves, which made Zhou Wen have an urge to grasp.


    "I''m in big trouble." Zhou Wen knew that something was serious. It must be the snail who was playing tricks on him, but he didn''t even know where the snail was or when it attacked him.


    After switching from taboo to taboo, he used all kinds of methods to deal with the jade pimple, but it didn''t work. No matter how he got it, the jade pimple would grow again and itch more and more, which made Zhou Wen have the impulse to cut off his neck.


    "Damn it, listening is still in the process of evolution, otherwise its evil soul may be useful." Zhou Wen felt that his neck was itching more and more. He clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t dare to grasp it. He was afraid that it would get worse and worse.

 Chapter 576

    The neck is itching more and more. Zhou Wen knows that he can''t drag it any longer. He must find a way to solve this problem.


    "Perhaps the emperor knows what it is." Zhou Wen wants to leave Zhuolu battlefield and return to the place where there is a signal to contact the emperor to see if he can get some useful information about snail from her.


    But after only a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that his neck itched. He couldn''t bear to gouge it out.


    What''s more strange is that Zhou Wen feels that his body has become so heavy, as if there is an invisible boulder pressing on him. Every step he takes is very difficult, leaving deep footprints on the bone sand and sinking his legs.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was not an illusion. There was something pressing on him. He could feel the pressure clearly, but he had nothing on him.


    Plop!


    Zhou Wen''s body was pressed to lie in the bone sand. He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t move.


    Not only can''t move, the itch on the neck is more and more severe, even to scratch.


    "You have to get out of here quickly." Zhou Wen asked Liuyi and Zhulong to pull his body, trying to let them carry themselves back.


    But six wings and candlelight were so powerful that they could not pull him, or they did not dare to pull him too hard for fear of breaking his body directly.


    "I really don''t fit into the dimensional field in reality. Every time something happens." Zhou Wen now has some regrets. He shouldn''t dig everywhere.


    Maybe it''s because I just got the powerful companion pet like the candle dragon, and I''m a little bit gone with the wind. I think that with the candle dragon, I can cope with emergencies, but I don''t want to have no chance to use the candle dragon at all.


    Zhou Wen could only endure the itch and let the candle dragon get under the bone sand, trying to prop up his body.


    However, when the candle dragon tried to prop up Zhou Wen''s body, it almost flattened Zhou Wen''s body, and still could not lift Zhou Wen''s body even one centimeter.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was pressed on the back of the dragon. As soon as the dragon''s body retreated, Zhou Wen suddenly fell into the sand pit, still unable to move.


    Zhou Wen thought of all the ways he could think of, but it didn''t work at all. He was so pressed here that he couldn''t move.


    The pressure on the body is next, but the itching on the neck makes Zhou Wen unbearable, almost itching to the depth of his soul.


    Many powers are useless. Zhou Wen can only switch the little Prajna and run the octave Prajna.


    It''s not that the power of little Prajna can relieve his pressure, nor that eighth degree Prajna can relieve itching, but that this little Prajna has one advantage, that is, tolerance.


    Taoism cultivates this life, while Buddhism cultivates the afterlife and pursues the great liberation of the afterlife.


    Although the little Prajna is the vital energy formula for cultivating the body, it is different from the vital energy formula for directly strengthening the body, which is the innate invincible skill. The little Prajna explains the spiritual management of the body.


    All kinds of wisdom of six prajnas make people pursue spiritual epiphany instead of being limited by their own body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s operation of little Prajna is not to relieve the pain of the body, but to let himself no longer focus on his own pain, in order to reduce the itching feeling.


    Although this method treats the symptoms but not the root cause, Zhou Wen has no good way now. If he doesn''t stop itching, he is afraid that he will be tortured by the itching.


    "Next time you don''t listen, you can''t move anything at will." Zhou Wen thought.


    After the operation of little Prajna, eight degree Prajna sharpened his six senses, but made the itching feeling deeper into the bone marrow.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is only temporary, and he has read many Buddhist scriptures. He knows that this is only an inevitable process. He needs to feel the pain first, and then he can have a thorough understanding, so as to achieve the liberation of the body.


    The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet once said that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. This is a kind of great enlightenment and liberation.


    Zhou Wen endures the fatal itch, and constantly runs little Prajna, hoping to achieve spiritual liberation, and at the same time, he absolutely controls his body, so that his body will no longer be limited and influenced by the six senses.


    If the average person, in such an itchy situation, can not calm down to think about the meaning of those Scriptures, and can not wholeheartedly run the Yuanqi formula.


    Zhou Wen is obviously not in this list. His talent of concentration enables him to think and comprehend without being affected under such circumstances.


    The Scriptures I read before are not in vain. Zhou Wen is on the right path. With the operation and understanding of Xiao pan Ruo Jing, Zhou Wen''s six senses become more acute, and the itching on his neck still exists. However, the impact on Zhou Wen''s spirit is much less, which makes him feel less uncomfortable.


    "Sure enough, this one will work!" Zhou Wen continued to study from this aspect, hoping to break through the bottleneck of little Prajna and condense the soul.


    Different from the general method of strengthening the body, the little Prajna Sutra can not eliminate the pain of the body, but uses its own wisdom to understand the pain of the body.


    Of course, being able to understand doesn''t mean that it can be solved, but the separation of body and spirit makes Zhou Wen less painful.


    The pressure on the body is still there, and the itching is getting worse and worse. But Zhou Wenming can feel these two kinds of pain, but he seems to feel that his body is not his own, and the pain is not so unbearable.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, obviously is own body, but feels as if is not own, the spirit seems to stand in the outsider''s angle.


    "If I continue to practice like this, I won''t really become a Buddha, will I?" Zhou Wen could feel that his body was shining.


    But the source of this treasure is not the body, but the deeper level.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be a Buddha who has no desire and no desire, but in this situation, he can only continue to practice, otherwise it''s just the itching feeling that can make people crazy.


    In such an environment, Zhou Wen soon achieved the separation and unity of spirit and body. It sounds contradictory, but this is Zhou Wen''s current state.


    That is to say, he can absolutely control his body, and his spirit is not constrained by his body. The pain and itching feeling of being oppressed is nothing for Zhou Wen now.


    But even if Zhou Wen didn''t care, it couldn''t affect his spirit. The pressure on his body still existed. His body had been pressed into the bone sand and was about to be crushed.


    Once his body dies, no matter how powerful his spirit is, it''s useless to wait for the Buddha to lead him into the pure land of bliss to repair the afterlife? Zhou Wen obviously didn''t have that kind of consciousness.

 Chapter 577

    "What to do? Little Prajna can''t solve my present predicament, it''s just drinking poison to quench my thirst. " Zhou Wen constantly pondered, trying to find a thorough solution.


    Although Xiaopan ruojing and Badu Prajna couldn''t get Zhou Wen out of pain, they made his thinking and six senses more acute, and he was able to observe details that he couldn''t feel before.


    The neck is protruding. Zhou Wen can feel all the details even under the skin without looking in the mirror.


    Under the influence of eight degree Prajna, Zhou Wen only feels that his body has become transparent in his consciousness. He can use his consciousness to see many details in his body, or to perceive his own details. That''s not real vision.


    "This should be the seventh enlightenment in the Buddhist scriptures?" Zhou Wen can clearly feel that under the spiral jade protrusion of his neck, it''s not just a knot in one''s heart.


    Under the pimple, there were many invisible filaments, deep into his blood vessels and muscles, because they were too subtle to be seen by the naked eye.


    The filaments penetrated into his body like spider webs, coiled between the flesh and blood bones, the whole neck was rooted by filaments, and it was still spreading to all parts of his body, even the brain.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows why it''s useless to cut off the pimples by himself. The so-called "cutting grass without removing roots" makes the spring wind blow again.


    It''s no use just to get rid of the pimples on the surface. You have to get rid of the filaments in order to really relieve the crisis.


    However, the power of Xiaopan ruojing and Badu Prajna can only let him see the problem, but can not solve the problem.


    This kind of power that goes directly into the body, such as the candle dragon, can''t work at all. Unless Zhou Wen wants to be killed by the horizon of the hole candle, he can only find another way.


    Dark doctor is the best at this aspect, but even his toxin can''t destroy those filaments, which shows the power of this thing.


    "Fortunately, I still have a double Rune and a dragon with six wings. If I have to, I''ll be burned with this strange snail. With the double Rune and the dragon with six wings, I should be able to live. It''s not necessary." Zhou Wen thought so in his heart.


    But that was the last step. As long as there was a way to think about it, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take that last step.


    "Since the little Prajna Sutra can let me see it, is there really no way to solve it? Moreover, I still didn''t let little Prajna be promoted to epic, and didn''t gather his soul. Obviously, my understanding is not completely correct... "Zhou Wen thought hard.


    The precious light on his body is more and more crystal clear, but he is oppressed by the powerful force, and his body is about to be unable to bear it. His bones are creaking, as if they will be broken at any time.


    Zhou Wen can feel that there seems to be a huge snail shell pressing on him. The snail shell can''t be seen or touched with the naked eye, but the pressure will exist, which is very strange.


    "Since the mind can''t control the body, why don''t I do the opposite? If I don''t even have this life, what do I want to do in the afterlife? " Zhou Wenxin read a move, while the small Prajna by reversal.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that if he reversed little Prajna, he would definitely cause great damage to his body. But soon he found that little Prajna could run smoothly without any obstacles, as if it should be.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen thought of the three faced Buddha in the small Buddhist temple. The three faced Buddha has three faces, not all of which are compassionate. It''s different from ordinary Buddha statues.


    "Can we say that... Little Prajna is not a pure formula for cultivating the vitality of Buddhism... One body with three sides... Then what is the last side?" Zhou Wen seems to have realized something.


    With the reversal of little Prajna, the octave Prajna also changed. Zhou Wen, who was originally in the state of separation of spirit and body, reunited soul and body.


    That kind of strange itch incomparable feeling, immediately returned to Zhou Wen, let Zhou Wen itch almost crazy.


    But almost at the same time, this maddening itching makes Zhou Wen feel full of strength. The more painful his body is, the more itching his spirit will be. Instead of feeling pain, he has a happy feeling, as if he wants to tear everything apart.


    "Man has three faces, one is the Buddha, the other is the devil. When the Buddha comes, I am the Buddha. When the devil comes, I am the devil. Neither the Buddha nor the devil comes. I am the true self..."


    With the continuous understanding of Zhou Wen, his spirit and temperament are bursting out with terrible power, which makes his body shine and emit amazing treasure. It seems that there is an unspeakable power in his body.


    That kind of power is not strange to Zhou Wen. It is the unity of life and soul.


    It''s just different from the previous condensations of life and soul. This time, life and soul is not the nihilistic thing in the consciousness of no taboo, nor the entity like the lost country, nor the independent individual like the rebellious ancient emperor.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s soul is his own body, and he takes himself as his soul. I''m afraid few people have seen it since ancient times.


    Click! Click!


    With the cohesion of life and soul, the jade bumps on Zhou Wen''s neck cracked, and the thin lines that could hardly be seen were stripped from his body.


    It''s like a thin invisible transparent hair automatically comes out of his body, but it''s not the thread itself. It''s because Zhou Wen''s body has changed strangely and can''t be attached to anything else, so the thread has to come out of his body.


    Those filaments separated from Zhou Wen''s body, condensed together, and soon turned into a transparent snail with a milky shell on its back, which was the one Zhou Wen had dug out from the rhinoceros'' stomach.


    Its small eyes looked at Zhou Wen, who was full of treasure. It seemed to be thinking about something. However, after a look at the candlelight dragon nearby, it finally lowered its head and got into the bone sand. It seemed to be invisible and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Wen''s body has become as crystal clear as jade, the whole person is like a demon, seems to be pregnant with a huge amount of energy, in the center of his brow, there is a vertical eye, in the moment that the vertical eye is closed, it seems that the door of hell is open, there are countless evil spirits howling in it.


    Zhou Wen himself seems to have become a devil, and the whole person exudes a terrible breath of death.


    Little Prajna finally condensed the soul of life, but the soul of life is a little strange.


    Zhou Wen put away his life and soul, his body returned to normal, the protrusion on his neck had disappeared, the pressure on his body had disappeared, and at the same time, he had a little insight in his heart.


    "Prison king?" Zhou Wen murmured to himself and read out the name of the soul.

 Chapter 578

    Zhou Wen had already felt the snail''s departure, but he didn''t catch up.


    The body turns into the soul of the king of prison. It can only make those filaments unable to cling to his body. However, if the snail works hard, it can still destroy Zhou Wen''s body.


    Snail retreated and didn''t fight with Zhou Wen, which was not due to the fate of the prison king.


    Although the prison King''s soul can strengthen his body very well, he can''t even hurt the snail with the attack of the candle dragon and the six wings. Zhou Wen doesn''t think that the prison King''s soul can really threaten him, so he still has some doubts about the snail''s active retreat.


    However, no matter what, a big problem was finally solved. Zhou Wen quickly left the Gusha desert and did not dare to stay here any longer.


    Looking at his data on his mobile phone, he found that the suffix "sin" of his body was gone. The soul of Xiao Prajna, that is, the king of prison, has the function of strengthening the spirit and body. However, this is not the most important ability. The most powerful part of the soul of the king of prison is to transform the body into a soul. For the time being, Zhou Wen does not know what the use of this ability is, so he can only study it slowly.


    Back to the temple area, has not found that snail, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    "Play the game honestly." Zhou Wen didn''t give up. He was lying in the tent. After opening the game, he went to the bone sand desert and let the candle dragon and six wings continue to dig inside.


    But the result let Zhou Wen a little disappointed, the game did not find fossilized rhinoceros, only found a small number of bones, also did not find the snail.


    "Is there no snail in the game?" It took Zhou Wen two days to turn over the Gusha desert, but he still didn''t find the snail or encounter any other danger.


    As for treasures, none of them have been dug up.


    The hidden pile arranged by an Sheng failed to catch Qu Qingyun, and he didn''t know whether Qu Qingyun was hiding too well or whether he had used any method to escape from the ruins.


    Ansheng didn''t have time to stay here all the time, so he had to send someone to guard the ruins and take Zhou Wen back to Luoyang with him.


    On the road, Zhou Wen used his mobile phone to look at the Internet. Sure enough, as Anson said, the ranking of the six wings guardian dragon has dropped to the fifth place, and the number of accompanying pets on the list has reached 37, a few more than Anson said.


    "Do you want candlelight on the list?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem.


    "Didi!" A message was sent, and it was from the emperor.


    "There''s a gift for you to receive in words." Zhou Wen looked at the news and had a bad feeling.


    The emperor would take the initiative to send something to him. Zhou Wen never believed that he would be so kind.


    "I''m on my way now, but I don''t have Yan Kong Hua with me. What gift did you give me?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "It''s an amazing invention I''ve developed. It''s cheap for you." The emperor replied.


    "What amazing invention?" Zhou Wen was a little relieved. If it was just the test products made of chemical raw materials, Zhou Wen thought that the danger would not be too great.


    "You go back and receive it." The emperor sold a pass.


    Back in the college, Zhou Wen took the flower out of the chaotic space. Even the flower could not open the portal in the chaotic space, so it was not until Zhou Wen took it out that the portal appeared on the flower, and something floated out of the portal.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully. It was a glass bottle. It was one of the items he had bought for the emperor before. It was not dangerous, so he reached for it.


    Inside the glass bottle, there is a half bottle of purple liquid. I don''t know what it is.


    I don''t know what the purple liquid is, but Zhou Wen is sure not to use it. He is preparing to put it into chaotic space, but he receives the message from the emperor.


    "Here you are. Give it to your companion and drink it. Then it''s time to witness the miracle."


    How does Zhou Wen see the tone of emperor? He is like those cheaters on the Internet.


    However, since it''s not for him to drink, Zhou Wen thinks it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he tries. Anyway, his companion has more favors.


    He summoned a cudgel out and let it drink the medicine of the emperor. Zhou Wen stared at it.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, general chemicals are not used for associated pets, but will have certain effects on dimensional organisms, which may cause some variation.


    Unfortunately, the associated pet is a pure energy body with stable composition and low possibility of variation. Chemicals are useless.


    However, after the pig drank the medicine, his body seemed to be dyed, and suddenly turned into the same purple as the medicine, but his body also changed rapidly. In a short time, his body changed a lot.


    After the end of its changes, the body did not change much, even the purple also receded.


    Zhou Wen took a look at its materials and found that its attributes had been greatly improved, and there was one more skill. It was already the best in the epic class.


    It''s only enough to add attributes. It''s amazing that he can understand new skills and change two skills into three skills.


    "Lord, what medicine did you give me?" Zhou Wen sent a message to ask the emperor.


    "The pet skill apperception agent I invented can stimulate the potential of accompanying pets and make them understand their hidden talent. Isn''t it very effective? I guess you don''t dare to use it for your six wings and listening. Instead, let a most common companion pet drink it. Do you regret it now? " The emperor seems to have seen through Zhou Wen''s mind. What Zhou Wen did, she saw with her own eyes.


    Zhou Wen knew that the Emperor didn''t talk about the effect of the potion. He wanted to see how he regretted in the story. Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "Who knows if your potion is really useful? Maybe it''s only available for the low-level companion pet, but it''s useless for the high-level one?" Zhou Wen said deliberately.


    "It''s useless for the emperor. You''re too old-fashioned. If you want pet skill understanding agent, you have to trade it for something." The emperor''s words were full of disdain.


    "I don''t want it." Zhou Wen immediately returned.


    Ghost knows if the emperor''s Potion has any side effects. Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s reliable. How can ordinary chemical potions make the accompanying pet understand skills? Most likely, it''s adding other things that will have such an effect.


    "Pet understanding skill potion can not be used. You have to get it back for me." The emperor sent a list directly.


    "How much pet skill understanding potion can I get with this?" Since there is no way to refuse, it is natural to strive for benefits as much as possible.


    "A bottle." The emperor replied.


    "At least ten bottles. I should have bought all the raw materials for making these potions, right? It''s not worth that much. " Zhou Wen said this on purpose. He wanted to know if the emperor had added anything else.


    Emperor did not answer him: "two bottles, whether you want or not, within a month, all the things on the list must be bought and sent."

 Chapter 579

    Zhou Wen looked at the list and found that the things the emperor wanted this time were not very expensive. They were all common things, most of them were electronic products, and she didn''t know what she wanted.


    When Zhou Wen himself was in Qizi mountain, let alone the mobile phone signal, many electronic devices could not be turned on at all, and occasionally the black screen would get stuck and so on.


    The emperor obviously has a way to solve these problems, and does not know how she did it.


    "Now that I have a candlelight dragon, maybe I can go to the deer stand first. Even if I can''t explode things, I can go in and see what''s in the deer stand." Zhou Wen decided to go to Lutai in the game.


    He asked Li Xuan to help him find someone to buy the items on the list, while Zhou Wen himself went into Qizi mountain and sneaked to the direction of Lutai.


    There is a demon God inheritance map in the body, Zhou Wen smoothly boarded the deer platform, but this time he did not sneak up, but called out the six wings and the candle dragon, and killed all the false fairies and immortals directly.


    After those false fairies and fairies were killed, they showed their original shape. They were all made up of foxes, night owls, mice, wolves and so on. It''s not difficult to kill them.


    Soon Zhou Wen came to the gate of the ancient building on the deer terrace. He could see that there were six immortals drinking and having fun in the ancient building.


    One of them is the fake fairy who chased Zhou Wen at the beginning. When she saw six wings and the candle dragon, all the six fake fairies were shocked. But Zhou Wengen didn''t give them a chance. The candle dragon''s hole candle vision opened, instantly reflected all the six fake fairies into the vision, and killed them all in an instant.


    The mobile phone prompts to kill the mythical creature fox demon. Unfortunately, they are all taken into the visual field. Even if something comes out, there is no way to get it out of the visual field.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care too much about this. He killed six mythical faeries. He went around the first floor of the ancient building, but found nothing valuable.


    Along the stairs toward the second floor of the ancient building, ascended the second floor, saw a gorgeous, dressed fairy sitting in the hall.


    The fairy looks very beautiful, but it''s not as refined as the immortal. On the contrary, it''s very gorgeous.


    When the fairy saw the candle dragon and six wings, her face suddenly changed, and her sleeve fluttered. At the moment of her sleeve fluttering, she let out a cry, and the terrible sound wave radiated.


    Candlelight dragon and six wings can also resist the attack of her sound wave, but the body of the bloody villain is not so strong, and is directly shattered by the sound wave.


    The bloody villain didn''t die, but the six wings guard dragon died instead, but the sound wave attack still didn''t stop, and the bloody villain couldn''t escape death, and the game screen went black instantly.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to start first." Zhou Wen entered the game again, killed the deer platform again, chopped the six fox demons in the first layer, and rushed to the second layer.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t give the fairy any chance, so he let the Dragon use the vision of the hole candle.


    The fairy in colorful clothes turned into a big colorful bird. It looked like a colorful Phoenix, but it had nine heads on its neck.


    Nine colorful Phoenix wings a vibration, like a blink like fly away, even to avoid the eyes of the candle dragon, the speed is much faster than the peak speed of Zhou Wen.


    Seeing that the nine colorful Phoenix like birds were about to crow again, Zhou Wen ordered the candle dragon to use jiewangbian and rushed down the exit of the second floor to return to the first floor.


    As soon as Zhou Wengang heard a sound wave coming down from the second floor, the sound stopped abruptly, and a prompt was given on his mobile phone at the same time.


    "Kill the nine headed pheasant essence."


    The hint is very simple, and there is no hint of dimensional crystallization. It is estimated that it has been included in the horizon.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain to climb the second floor. Sure enough, he finds that the nine pheasant essence is gone, and only the weak candlelight dragon lies on the floor. Obviously, it''s too expensive to use the jiewangbian.


    "There are only three floors in this building. The second floor is nine head pheasant essence. The third floor is not the legendary princess, is it?" Zhou Wen would like to go to the third floor now.


    But the candle dragon was too weak. Without it, Zhou Wen couldn''t even fight nine pheasants, let alone the princess.


    "Can the emperor be the demon princess?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    Instead of going upstairs, he quit the game. Zhou Wen plans to wait for the candle dragon to recover before going to the top floor of the deer terrace.


    Go to other copies first and brush all kinds of precious dimensional creatures. While painting Medusa, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    A look at the number, is a strange number, ring a few times, still ring, Zhou Wen on the answer button.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you doing recently?" A clean, gentle voice came from the phone.


    "Jiang Yan..." Zhou Wen almost jumped up.


    Since the holy city farewell, Zhou Wen never heard of Jiang Yan, did not expect Jiang Yan would suddenly call him.


    "I''ll wait for you in the same place." Jiang Yan just said a word and hung up the phone.


    Zhou Wen knew where Jiang Yan said the old place was, so he couldn''t wait to go out and went to the Longmen Grottoes.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the lab before Laolong cave, he saw Jiang Yan sitting on a stone slab and looking at Zhou Wen like that, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Zhou Wen and his family used to eat and play cards on the stone board as a table. Seeing Jiang Yan sitting there, they could not help recalling their time here.


    "Senior..." Zhou Wen called, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    How''s he doing? This seems like a piece of rubbish. I''ve been chased by those guys from the Supervision Bureau. How can I live a good life?


    What has he been doing recently? Zhou Wen thinks that he shouldn''t ask, which will make Jiang Yan embarrassed.


    Jiang Yan answered him, will reveal his whereabouts, do not answer, will hurt feelings.


    Jiang Yan doesn''t seem to care at all. He looks at Zhou Wen and says with a smile: "it seems that you have been very good recently. Your strength has improved greatly. It seems that you have more than one myth companion pet."


    "Can you see that, too?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan in surprise and asked.


    Jiang Yan should not know that he has six wings to guard the dragon and the candle dragon. He can see that he has more than one mythical pet. If everyone can see it, he has no secret.


    "Don''t worry, there are few people who can see that you have mythical companions like me, and I can''t see what your mythical companions are." Jiang Yan seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and said with a smile.


    Hearing Jiang Yan say so, Zhou Wen can''t help but feel relieved.


    "I have a dilemma. I was thinking of other ways. Since you have such strength, please do me a favor." Jiang Yan continued.

 Chapter 580

    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m going to do something in a dimensional field. I need help. There are mythical creatures guarding there, and they are quite powerful, but with your help, it should not be difficult to deal with them. " Jiang Yan said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen promised to come down.


    "Don''t you ask me which dimension I am?" Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    "There''s no need. I''ll accompany you to any dimension." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Well, go back and get ready. I''ll see you here tomorrow morning." Jiang Yan said.


    "I have nothing to prepare. I can go with you now." Zhou Wen takes everything he needs with him. He really has nothing to prepare for.


    "It''s better tomorrow. I don''t know if I can come back in the future. I want to stay here for one night." Jiang Yan looked at the broken laboratory said.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen said nothing more and went back to his dormitory.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen came to Laolong cave again and saw a strange animal car in the laboratory.


    The car looks very old. Even the wheels are made of bronze. The trunk is not closed. There is a canopy on the car. In front of it are two huge rabbits, one black and one white.


    The rabbit was bigger than an ordinary horse, almost the same size as an elephant, lying on the ground side by side, with a rein attached.


    Jiang Yan has been sitting in the car. Seeing Zhou Wen coming, he waved to him: "ah Wen, get in the car."


    "Isn''t it too ostentatious to go out in this car?" Zhou Wen got into the car and said uneasily.


    If they get out of the old Dragon Cave in this car, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people, even onlookers.


    "No Jiang Yan is very determined, holding a whip, in the black and white two giant rabbit body threw a whip.


    The two giant rabbits immediately moved. They moved too fast. Now Zhou Wen finally understood what it meant to be quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    These two giant rabbits, like the arrow from the string, rushed out and pulled the car body forward.


    But the front is the stone wall of the cave. Seeing that two giant rabbits are about to hit the mountain wall, Zhou Wen almost couldn''t help jumping out of the car, so as not to get killed.


    But in the end, Zhou Wen still resisted the impulse to jump. He knew Jiang Yan was not so reckless.


    Sure enough, a black and a white two giant rabbits hit the mountain wall, but the mountain wall did not seem to exist in general, they pulled the animal car even rushed in.


    Zhou Wen saw a black rabbit and a white rabbit pulling the cart forward quickly. Only streamer light could be seen in front and left and right. It was like entering a tunnel of time and space. He couldn''t see clearly what was around him. There was flowing and twisted light everywhere.


    "What kind of car is this?" Zhou Wen saw that the animal cart was extraordinary and general, so he asked Jiang Yan.


    "The day flies." Jiang Yan said, seeing that Zhou Wen was still at a loss, he continued: "the two rabbits pulling the cart, one is day, the other is moon night. When they are together, they can produce the ability to shuttle time and space. Although they are not strong enough to go retrograde in the long river of time, they can travel through space, thousands of miles in a flash, and it can''t be better to use them to drive."


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen was shocked. These two rabbits must be myths, otherwise they would not have such ability.


    Although Zhou Wen has long felt that Jiang Yan is not a simple man, he was surprised that he was able to get such a fast car.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    Zhou Wen looked out of the car and found that it was no longer near Longmen Grottoes, or even Luoyang. There were many towering peaks all around. As far as he could see, there was no trace of human beings. There were primeval forests everywhere. The air was clean and the imitation Buddha was sweet.


    "The next road, we can only go up on our own, even day and night also can not go up." Jiang Yan got out of the car, untied the reins, and the two rabbits went away in a flash.


    "Isn''t that your companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said, "no, they are just temporary ones. They are not companions."


    Zhou Wen looks strange again. He can invite the wild dimensional creatures to pull the cart, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Jiang Yan pointed to the big mountain, which could not be seen even at the top of the mountain. He said, "we have to climb to the top of this mountain, but this mountain is extraordinary. When we climb the mountain later, we can only move forward but not backward. No matter what the situation is, we can never retreat. Otherwise, we will be doomed."


    "Why is that?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "This mountain is called Qiuxian. It''s said that there are immortals living on the top of the mountain. Anyone who wants to become an immortal can be reborn as long as he can climb to the top of the mountain. Although it''s just a legend, this mountain is really different. It''s guarded by a terrible taboo force. If you step back on this mountain, you will die. There''s no reason. That''s the rule of this mountain. " Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t know if my taboo can restrain the taboo of seeking fairy mountain." Zhou Wen thought so, but he didn''t plan to try. He just looked around at the foot of the mountain to see if there was a little hand pattern.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the pattern of small hands. I only saw a stone ladder circling over the mountain. It was like a ladder in the sky running through the clouds. I couldn''t see the end at all.


    "There are many difficulties and obstacles along the way, but with your willpower, I believe there will be no problem. Just remember that you can''t go back." Jiang Yan has already stepped on the stone steps.


    Zhou Wen also followed him to the stone steps. He just stepped on the stone steps with one foot. He felt an invisible force pulling his body, which made him sink slightly and almost fell on the stone steps.


    Every step Zhou Wen took, every time he climbed a stone step, he felt like a negative mountain. Before he took a few steps, his clothes would soon be soaked with sweat.


    In front of Jiang Yan is almost the same, you can see that his hair has been soaked.


    The power on the stone steps is very strange. It doesn''t get stronger or weaker all the time. This power is just right and can reach the limit that Zhou Wen''s body can bear.


    That is to say, every step Zhou Wen took, he had to use all his strength to go up.


    Before he took a few steps, Zhou Wen felt that his strength was consumed seriously. However, the strength on the stone steps seemed to have wisdom, and relatively weakened. However, Zhou Wen still had to do his best to be able to walk.


    The first step is the limit. If you change this feeling into a person with weak will, you will soon collapse and retreat.


    But Jiang Yan said, you can''t retreat here. Once you retreat, you will die.

 Chapter 581

    Step by step up the mountain, although no matter how tired, can move, but a look at the cloud night, as if there is no end to the stone steps, will still make people despair.


    Jiang Yan said as he walked in front of him: "the ancients believed that there are immortals in the sky. Only when they meet immortals when they step on high ground can they inherit the great way. So since ancient times, there have been myths and legends about Tongtian. For example, we are familiar with the fairy tale of the west side, where a young man planted magic beans, and finally planted the heavenly vine, and then climbed to the giant castle in the sky along the vine; And the legend of Jianmu in our eastern district. "


    "Those are all plants. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with mountains, does it?" Zhou Wen also said.


    "There are mountains, too. Many gods in myths and legends live on mountains, don''t they? Like the gods of Olympus, the fairy palace of Kunlun Mountain and so on, as well as the Buzhou mountain connecting heaven and earth and so on. " Jiang Yan said as he walked.


    Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan chat, but they don''t really want to talk about the result. It''s just that the mountain is too high. They have to do their best at every step, and they can''t walk fast. They don''t know when they will be able to climb it. It''s really boring.


    And speaking can also eliminate some negative emotions and make people less desperate.


    "I don''t know if all these legendary things have corresponding dimensional fields? If so, I really want to get some magic beans to grow one, and then go to the giant castle in the sky to see if there are really geese with golden ducks and the beautiful girl trapped in the cage. " Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not sure if magic bean has any, but I''ve seen Fusang, one of the three sacred trees abroad." Jiang Yan said.


    "Is there a Fusang tree? Is there really ten suns on that tree? " Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if there is a golden sun, but the tree grows in the sea, its potential is high, and it is full of fruits like the sun. Just looking at it from a distance, it almost blinds my eyes. No human can get close to it." After a pause, Jiang Yan continued: "it is said that in ancient times, Hou Yi was the nine suns who stood on the sacred tree of Fusang and shot. If the legend is true, then Hou Yi is definitely the most powerful man among human beings now."


    "If Hou Yi really exists, does it mean that Zhu Rong, Gong Gong, Kuafu and other mythical powers also exist? What a pleasure it would be if we could shoot at the sun with a bow, drink from the river and break the mountain with one blow... "Zhou Wen was a little excited when he thought about the scene.


    "Why wait for the future? If your mythical pet is aggressive, it should be OK to cut off a small mountain peak." Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it can, but even if a small mountain is cut off, it doesn''t mean much. At least it needs to be able to split the five famous mountains in half, or cut off Mount Everest with roots. That''s interesting." Zhou Wendao.


    "If you want to reach that level, I''m afraid it''s impossible to reach the level of ordinary myth." Jiang Yan said.


    While they were climbing the mountain, they talked. They felt that their physical strength was more exhausted. After walking a few steps, they gasped heavily. Their clothes were all wet, as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    "What are you going to do at the top of the mountain? Don''t you want to seek immortality? " Zhou Wen joked.


    "I really want to seek immortals." Jiang Yan said seriously.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned and asked in disbelief, "What immortal do you want? Isn''t the so-called immortal a heterogeneous creature? "


    "Not entirely. There is a cocoon on the top of the mountain. The creatures in the cocoon can be said to be heterogeneous, but not entirely." Jiang Yan said.


    "Guardian?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You should know the name of the guardian. It''s easy to explain. Yes, although there is no fairy on the top of the mountain, there is a guardian. My goal is the guardian, but there are terrible mythical creatures around him. I''m not an opponent, I can only find help." Jiang Yan didn''t seem surprised that Zhou Wen knew the name of guardian.


    "What do you want with the guardian? Kill it? Or is there any other way to take it for your own use? " Zhou Wen is a little worried. Will Jiang Yan also know casting spirit? If he also knows casting spirit, will he also want to go the way of Wang Mingyuan when he looks for a guardian?


    This is not impossible. Before Wang Mingyuan broke the boundary, he gave Jiang Yan his research materials and experience. Maybe there was casting spirit in it.


    "We can''t kill the guardian with our present strength. However, I have studied the materials left by the teacher. As long as the method is appropriate, you can gain the loyalty of the guardian. Since you know the name of the guardian, you should have read those materials, too? " Jiang Yan said.


    "I haven''t seen that, but I''ve seen a living guardian." Zhou Wen told Jiang Yan about John and the six winged angel.


    "Elder martial brother, you should be careful. I''m afraid those guardians are unreliable." Zhou Wen said.


    Jiang Yan said with a smile: "what is absolutely reliable in this world? Just like partnership business, there are many people who are sold out by partners, and there are many people who are in conflict. Is there no business and no money? Just take what you need. Even blood relatives like parents and brothers are not in the minority. Don''t regard the guardian as your private property or partner. Some things will not be so difficult to accept. "


    Zhou Wen was slightly shocked. What Jiang Yan said was reasonable, but Zhou Wen would not choose this way, because he had too many secrets to let others know.


    Jiang Yan then said: "since this is a road to break through the epic level, no matter right or wrong, someone has to walk through to know. I''ll go in first and have a try."


    As they walked, they chatted and exchanged some information about the guardian.


    According to Jiang Yan, there is indeed a green silk cocoon on the top of the mountain. The guardian in it may agree with his cultivation attributes, and may have a chance to make a contract with the guardian in it.


    However, according to the information left by Wang Mingyuan, if you want to form a contract with the guardian, the most basic condition is to defeat the mythical creature guarding the cocoon, otherwise you can''t get close to the cocoon, let alone the contract.


    The mythical creature guarding the green silk cocoon on the top of the mountain is a white Guardian animal, like a horse or a sheep. It has two horns and vertical eyes, and can speak human words. Every word it says can become a reality.


    Before Jiang Yan went up by himself, the guardian beast just looked at him and said a rolling word. Jiang Yan rolled down from the top of the mountain. He couldn''t control his body and almost didn''t die.


    Jiang Yan did a lot of research and speculated that the guardian beast might be the legendary Baize.

 Chapter 582

    "It''s impossible to kill it with our current strength, but I have a way to hold it down." Jiang Yan told me all about his ideas.


    Jiang Yan has an epic companion pet named silent snake. The silent snake can block the transmission of sound in a small range. As long as they can''t hear Bai Ze''s voice, its sound power should not play a role.


    Then Jiang Yan also prepared a mythical king of the dark realm, which is an overseas mythical companion pet. He has the ability to turn a certain region into a dark realm, and can restrain all kinds of orders.


    As long as he is in the dark, the power of his eyes will also work.


    Without the ability of language and eyes, Baise''s strength will be greatly reduced, and we can''t see what Jiang Yan is doing.


    At this time, as long as Zhou Wen can hold back Bai Ze and attract his attention, Jiang Yan can take the opportunity to go to Qingsi cocoon to try to be the guardian of the contract.


    "In the dark, are all the target skills unavailable?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s probably like this. At present, we haven''t found any order''s ability that can be used in the dark." Jiang Yan said.


    "I don''t know if the horizon of the hole candle of the candle dragon can be used in the dark?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Physical consumption is too serious, two people feel too tired, no longer speak, silent move forward.


    Zhou Wen tried to switch his life and soul into a hundred taboos, and found that the strange power on his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. All of a sudden, he relaxed a lot and was overjoyed.


    Zhou Wen saw that the crystal of all taboos gave out a terrible light. It seemed that it would burn to ashes soon. He knew that the taboos here were very important.


    Quickly shut down all taboos, that strange power back to Zhou Wen, let him every step through hardships.


    "Although no taboo is useful, it''s just the initial form. It''s too short to stick to it. If you can be promoted to perfect form, maybe you can really have no taboo, and you can always restrain all kinds of Taboos between heaven and earth." In his heart, Zhou Wen thought to himself, how can we make all taboos rise to perfect body.


    At present, among the souls of Zhou Wen, only one of the ancient emperors is an evolutionary body, and the others are still the initial body. It is urgent to upgrade their level.


    "All taboos are used to restrain the taboo rules of various mysterious places. Does that mean that as long as I know about those mysterious taboo rules, I can improve all taboos?" Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this conjecture can be established, but it doesn''t hurt to have a try.


    It happens that the taboo power of qiuxianshan is very strong, and Zhou Wen has nothing else to do, so he can study it.


    Zhou Wen changed his Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna. Under the influence of eight degree Prajna, Qijue Du became very keen to feel the forbidden power of seeking immortals.


    Eight degree Prajna can''t fight against the power of taboo. Zhou Wen just wants to make his sense more acute and better understand the power of taboo.


    Qiuxianshan''s power of taboo is really strange. It won''t hurt people. If you are strong, it will be strong. If you are weak, it will be weak. It just keeps at the peak that you can bear. You must try your best to walk every step. You can''t be hesitant. Otherwise, you may fall off the mountain road on the spot as soon as your legs are weak.


    Although it''s difficult to seek immortality, it''s not a dead end as long as you are determined to go on. It''s just that the road seems almost endless, and every step is extremely difficult. Even those who are determined to go on for a long time will inevitably be weak, so few people can really reach the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen felt the change of that power in his body. He just felt strange and unpredictable.


    "If I step back, what will happen to the power of taboo?" As soon as this idea came into Zhou Wen''s mind, he was immediately strangled by himself.


    "Everything is inferior, only survival is high, can''t take risks, absolutely can''t take risks." Zhou Wen quickly strengthened his belief and continued to move forward.


    When the sun was about to set, they had just climbed more than 1000 meters. Looking up at the top, they still couldn''t see their head at a glance. The stone steps were like a dragon circling between the clouds. It made people feel dizzy at a glance.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to take out a bottle of water to replenish the water, but he hears Jiang Yan in front of him say: "the front is Xianyuan stone. If you pass Xianyuan stone, you should be careful. If you go up again, you will be lured by external factors. You must remember that no matter what happens, you must never retreat, or you will die."


    What Jiang Yan said was serious. Zhou Wen knew that it would not be easy to deal with it, so he asked, "what are the external causes?"


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone''s situation is different. You have to try before you know." Jiang Yan replied.


    Zhou Wen looked up, and sure enough, he saw a small platform beside the mountain road, on which there was a huge stone engraved with the word Xianyuan.


    However, what the stone as like as two peas is not the same as the ordinary mountain stone, but only two words are carved.


    Soon, the two passed by Xianyuan stone and walked a few steps. Zhou Wen didn''t feel any different from before.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to say something, but he saw Jiang Yan suddenly turn his head and clap his hand on his head. His face was ferocious and he said in a cold voice: "you''ve been cheated. Go to die!"


    The mountain road is narrow and only allows one person to walk alone. Jiang Yan''s hand is shining, just like the sun falling down. Zhou Wengen has nowhere to hide. Apart from retreating, he can only take Jiang Yan''s hand.


    Zhou Wen was still, one foot continued to move up the steps, and at the same time, he protected his head with his arms to block Jiang Yan''s hand.


    Zhou Wen still remembers Jiang Yan''s saying that no matter what happens, he can never retreat, and he also believes that Jiang Yan is not such a person.


    Take Jiang Yan as a person, even if you really want to hurt him, you should make it clear to him. It''s impossible to sneak attack like this.


    So Zhou Wen continued to move forward, but he didn''t intend to fight back. If it was just a mirage, he would hit Jiang Yan, who was unprepared in front.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yan''s palm passed through his arm, and then Jiang Yan''s body turned into fly ash.


    Zhou Wen looked up and saw that Jiang Yan was still in front of him. He didn''t look back at all.


    If for a moment, Zhou Wen didn''t think about it clearly, but let his body fight back naturally, I''m afraid his palm would kill Jiang Yan in front of him.


    "This is what breaks the fairy destiny, is luring the inner devil fundamentally." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 583

    Jiang Yan walked in front of him, while Zhou Wen followed him all the time, moving up step by step. After passing the Xianyuan stone, it was a long and boring climb.


    Two people just occasionally drink some water and eat something, basically did not stop, even so, when they came to the hillside, it was four days later.


    In just four days, both of them lost several laps, their eyes and cheeks sank, and they looked like skin and bones.


    Two quite handsome young men, who now look like little old men, stoop and stoop.


    It''s no wonder that they use their best every step. They are too exhausted and can''t stop to have a rest and sleep. It''s because of their extraordinary physique that they can survive until now. Even if they are not tired to die on the way to seek immortality, they can''t survive.


    Looking up, there are still endless peaks and stone steps. Looking down, there are clouds and mist, and nothing can be seen. In this ghost place where the sky can''t be seen up and the earth can''t be seen down, the reason why they know it''s half mountainside is that there are three words "half sky cliff" carved on a big stone nearby.


    "After half a day''s cliff, there is still half a way to go up, but it is more difficult than the road ahead. Can you still hold on? If you can''t hold it, you can rest on the platform of bantianya for a day, then turn around and go down the mountain, and you won''t be affected by the taboo of seeking fairy mountain any more. But after climbing on the platform of bantianya, we can''t continue climbing. " Jiang Yan in front said.


    "I have already come here. I have to go up and have a look. I can''t give up halfway. I can still stick to it. Let''s go on." Zhou Wen said.


    "After a long time, if you go on, you will see something. No matter what you see, you should never speak or make a sound. Just shut up and go on, or something bad will happen." Jiang Yan said again.


    "I can''t speak. I remember." Zhou Wen nodded slightly, but he was also puzzled.


    These taboos of qiuxianshan are not written in any place. If Jiang Yan can know these taboos, someone must have tried them. Otherwise, as Jiang Yan said, if you step back, you will die. Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that Jiang Yan has never stepped back without knowing.


    But Jiang Yan did not say, Zhou Wen also did not ask, follow Jiang Yan behind continue to move forward.


    The stone steps at the foot of the mountain are very narrow, but after crossing the half sky cliff, those stone steps become much wider. It''s more than enough for two or three people to walk side by side.


    But now both of them can''t speak. If they walk side by side, if they say something carelessly, it will be even worse. So they still walk one by one, and no one speaks, just like two dumb people.


    Every step Zhou Wen took, he felt his legs trembling. No matter how strong the vitality formula and skills are, it''s useless. If you use external force to strengthen your body and strength, the strange strength will also be improved, or will your body be in a limit state.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen''s eyes inadvertently swept the stone steps in front of him. His pupils contracted violently, and he was about to open his mouth.


    If he hadn''t as like as two peas, he would have called out, because Shi Daozhong was lying on the top of the body, and the body was dressed like a man.


    Zhou Wen was as like as two peas in the perfectness of his mind, but he could not speak. He could only go on and walk over the side of the road. He looked at the corpse of the roadside. He looked exactly the same as he.


    "It must be the same as before. It''s still an illusion." Zhou Wen stopped looking at the body and continued to walk up.


    After a long walk, I turned around a ridge and saw another corpse on the stone steps in front of me.


    This time, we can see more clearly that Zhou Wen''s corpse looks like his. What makes Zhou Wen feel unbearable is that it looks like his corpse. He has no clothes to cover his body, and his limbs are wide. He is nailed to the mountain wall one by one with iron nails. He looks very miserable.


    "Everything is an illusion... Everything is nothingness... I can''t bear it..." in Zhou Wen''s heart, he calmed down his anger. Although he knew that it was only an illusion, it still made people angry. The key is that the man was so much like him that he even had some marks and scars on his body.


    Further up, Zhou Wen saw his various ways of death, including being hanged, being cut in half by a knife, and all kinds of death were very miserable.


    But this kind of thing, see more also don''t feel much, all the way up, at least saw hundreds of thousands of various kinds of death, already see strange.


    After another seven or eight days, when the sun rose again, they finally saw the top of the mountain. There was no building there, only a crooked neck tree of unknown species growing on the top of the mountain, with its branches stretching out of the cliff.


    On one of the main branches of the crooked neck tree, there is a big blue cocoon hanging. If you look carefully, the big cocoon does not touch the branch, but is suspended there out of thin air.


    Next to the neck of the tree, there is a white beast lying, snow-white, double horns on the top of the head, and a vertical eye on the forehead. But the vertical eye is closed, which should be the Baize in Jiang Yan''s guess.


    Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan went up to the top of the mountain. Baize must have found them, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. He still lay there to have a rest and didn''t even look at them.


    Zhou Wen heard Jiang Yan say that the white beast will not attack them, which is one of the main basis for him to judge that the white beast is Baize.


    Baize is an auspicious and kind-hearted auspicious animal. It can tell the past and the future through astronomy and geography. It is said that Baize was entrusted by the Yellow Emperor to draw a map of tens of thousands of ghosts and gods, so that human beings can identify ghosts and gods, so as to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. It is one of the ancient evil spirits.


    "Did you see those strange bodies before?" Jiang Yan asked Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, all the bodies look like me." Zhou Wen replied.


    "How many in all?" Jiang Yan asked again.


    "I don''t remember. There are so many. I didn''t count them carefully. There are more than 1000." After a pause, Zhou Wen looked at Jiang Yan and asked, "why do you ask this? Aren''t those illusions? "


    Jiang Yan''s eyes looked at Zhou Wen, and the smile on his face was very strange: "more than 1000, then you are really powerful."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Jiang Yan meant.


    Jiang Yan said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s the way from the mortal to the immortal, that is, the process of getting rid of the mortal. Every corpse illusion you see is a crime you once committed. Only by cutting off the crime you committed can you become an immortal without being obliterated by heaven. You''ve seen more than a thousand bodies, which means you''ve committed thousands of capital crimes. "

 Chapter 584

    "It''s just a legend. I can''t make sure. I think it''s a person who can see so many corpses?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t believe this. If it was really a process of breaking away from the world, he came up and didn''t see him become an immortal.


    "I don''t know for sure, but I know several people who have gone through the road of seeking immortals. One of them saw only three bodies, and there were hundreds more." Jiang Yan said.


    "How many bodies did you see?" Zhou Wen asked Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan took a look at the origin and said faintly: "I don''t know, there are no numbers. The mountain wall of the origin is full of corpses, just like a corpse mountain. I can only see corpses, but I can''t see the mountain color."


    "That''s even worse. How many people can students like you and me kill? Where do so many sins come from? " Zhou Wen looks at Jiang Yan. In fact, he doesn''t believe that Jiang Yan can see so many bodies.


    "Follow the plan." Jiang Yan didn''t say anything more and went to the crooked neck tree on the top of the mountain.


    As he walked, Jiang Yan summoned two companions, a black boa constrictor, with a bowl mouth thick and more than ten meters long.


    Strangely, this big snake has no eyes. It just spits out snake letters there.


    Another companion pet is also black, but he is dressed like a warrior in black armor. He has a black mask on his face and two swords on his back. He is also black scabbard and black handle. I think he is the king of the dark world.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to neglect it. He summoned the six wings and the halberd of the golden God of war. The candle dragon appeared in the form of a pupil mirror. As a last resort, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to use the horizon of the cave candle.


    On the one hand, Baize''s name is too frightening. Zhou Wen is not sure whether the vision of Dongzhu is effective for it. If it doesn''t work, it will annoy it instead. At that time, it will be his own fault.


    And Baize will not take the initiative to attack people, before Jiang Yan close to the crooked neck tree range, it just said a rolling word, let Jiang Yan rolling down the mountain just, did not kill.


    It was not until then that he looked up at him, which made Zhou Wen a little frightened. He did not look at the six wings or the halberd, but looked into Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "He didn''t find the candlelight dragon, did he?" Zhou Wen was secretly frightened.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was ready, Jiang Yan immediately ordered the silent snake and the king of darkness to use their power.


    The silent snake opens its mouth, and there are no poisonous teeth inside, but you can see the visible ripple spreading on the top of the mountain.


    Almost at the same time, the dark sky King pulled out the double swords behind him. The two swords collided with each other. A little black light was like a black hole, and instantly devoured the whole mountain top.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. With the blessing of Badu Prajna and the soul of the prison king, he could see nothing and hear nothing.


    "It''s a pity that listening is still in the process of evolution. I don''t know if the ability of listening can break the boundary of silent snake?" Zhou Wen was thinking about it, but suddenly he felt that there was a light in front of him. His eyes could see the light, and his ears could hear the sound at the same time.


    However, as far as you can see, the whole mountain is covered with black, and there are waves generated by sound waves, which spread like water waves.


    "Start, you use your companion pet to attract baek''s attention, don''t really fight with it, just attract its attention. It''s best if it can''t see or hear." Jiang Yan says, oneself to crooked neck tree''s direction dived past.


    Zhou Wen ordered six wings and golden halberd to encircle Baize from left to right, and make a sound to attract its attention.


    Baize was still lying on the big stone under the tree and didn''t move.


    The six wings and the halberd of the golden God of war trampled on the ground, leaving huge footprints on the rocks. The halberd tip of the golden God of war scratched the ground, making a deep mark, and sparks splashed everywhere where the halberd tip contacted with the rocks.


    However, because there is a boundary between the voiceless snake and the voiceless snake, their movements are not able to transmit sound. Only Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan, who are specially taken care of by the voiceless snake, can hear the sound.


    Baise still has no reaction, still lying there, but Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan feel that something is wrong.


    If Baize really can''t see or hear anything, shouldn''t he be so calm?


    Sure enough, when Liuyi and jinzhanshen halberd approached the crooked neck tree, Baize suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a word: "Ding!"


    Then I saw that the six wings and the golden halberd seemed to be frozen and stopped there, just like when I was watching a movie, I pressed the pause button.


    But the silent boundary of the silent snake is torn by a force in an instant and directly broken. If the silent snake is hit hard, it suddenly collapses to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s face was black, and there was no sound barrier at all. He was directly broken by Bai Ze.


    What''s more depressing is that the six wings and the golden God of war will be fixed there in one word, and they will not move there, no matter how Zhou Wen orders them.


    The eyes of six wings can still rotate, the expression still keeps the ferocious appearance of open mouth, but the body can''t move.


    The golden God''s awn on the tip of the halberd kept flashing, but the halberd couldn''t move either.


    What''s worse is that Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan are also fixed there. The king of the underworld can''t move. Although his underworld is still effective, no one can move. The underworld has a fart to use.


    "Sorry, underestimated the strength of white Ze, originally thought that silent border should be able to support for a while, did not expect to be broken in the twinkling of an eye." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen tried, although the body can not move, but there is no problem in speaking: "we should have thought, Baize such a famous beast, is not so easy to be restrained."


    "Don''t worry, I have a second plan." Jiang Yan said.


    "What''s your second plan? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? " As soon as Zhou Wen heard that there was a turning point, he quickly asked.


    "There is no need to prepare for the second plan, just take direct action. If I tell you in advance, I''m afraid you won''t agree with this plan. " Jiang Yan looks a little strange to say.


    "We can''t move now. How can we move?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s still possible to do something about it. I just don''t know if my second plan is useful or not." Jiang Yan said.


    "What is your second plan?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have studied a lot of myths and legends, and finally come to a conclusion that Baize... May have a habit of cleanliness..." Jiang Yan looks more and more strange.


    "So what if you''re obsessed with cleanliness?" Zhou Wen didn''t react for a moment, and he couldn''t guess what Jiang Yan wanted to do.

 Chapter 585

    "Generally, people who are addicted to cleanliness are not willing to touch some dirty things." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized: "do you mean to dirty our own bodies? And then baezer won''t want to touch us. As you said earlier, it''s not difficult. I''ll prepare early and get some bottom ash when I come here... "


    "No, no matter how dirty we are, it doesn''t make any difference to baek, because it doesn''t need to touch us at all. Just say one word, it can solve us. If we are too dirty, it may cause its annoyance. Originally, it may just drive us down. If we are so dirty, maybe we will just drop off the cliff and die. " Jiang Yan shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen really can''t figure out what Jiang Yan means.


    "I mean, maybe we can do something to make him not even want to look at us or even say a word to us." Jiang Yan said.


    "How is that possible? No matter how much you dirty yourself, it''s impossible to let it look at us. We don''t want to see it, do we? Even if it doesn''t want to look at us, close its eyes and don''t look at us, it just needs to say a word to let us roll down the mountain. " No matter what Zhou Wen thinks, there can be no such thing.


    "Of course, it''s possible. As long as you do as I say, you can definitely do it." Jiang Yan said confidently.


    "How?" Zhou Wen asked in a dubious way.


    "You can see that by looking at this." Jiang Yan''s eyebrows twinkled with purple light. His body, which was unable to move as Zhou Wen, actually moved. Then he threw a book in front of Zhou Wen.


    It was just a moment. After all this, the purple light of Jiang Yan''s eyebrows disappeared, and his body returned to the fixed state.


    "If you look at the contents of that comic book, you will know what to do." Jiang Yan said.


    Bai Ze obviously has absolute self-confidence in himself. Although he can understand what Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan are talking about, he doesn''t care at all. He looks at them like two idiots and disdains them.


    In its view, no matter what Zhou Wen and Jiang Yan do, it only needs to say one word to get rid of these two idiots.


    Zhou Wen''s body can''t move. Fortunately, his mouth can still move. He blows air into the comic books on the ground, and uses the air flow to influence the comic books to turn pages.


    This is an episode of a comic book. It''s endless. At first, Zhou Wen didn''t understand what it meant, but after reading it for a while, his face gradually became strange.


    The content of the comic book seems to be very normal. It seems that there is nothing special, just the picture. It seems that there is no unbearable content.


    Bai Ze lay there, secretly opened one, glanced at it. Seeing that the picture seemed to be OK, he closed his eyes and continued to rest leisurely.


    "Are you sure you can do that?" After reading it, Zhou Wen asked Jiang Yan strangely.


    Jiang Yan said definitely, "absolutely."


    "If we do this, bazaar won''t kill us?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Absolutely not, your blood will only make it feel that it is the place that defiles it." Jiang Yan said.


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by the place where I stained it? Shouldn''t it be us? " There''s something wrong with Zhou Wen.


    "Ah Wen, this can only be done by you. I can''t do it." Jiang Yan said sincerely.


    "We are all men. Why can''t I help you?" Zhou Wen retorts immediately, he just doesn''t believe Jiang Yan''s lies.


    "In fact, I also have a habit of cleanliness. The severity of it will not be better than that of Baize. That''s why I need your help. Otherwise, I can come by myself and I don''t need to bring you here." Jiang Yan sincerely continued: "it''s because I''m also a cleanliness addict, so I know this method will be successful."


    "I believe you, ghost! If I want to do it together, I can''t do it myself. " Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m sorry, Arvin. I''ll make it up to you later." Jiang Yan says, the purple light spot of eyebrow center lights up again, let him get rid of the power of Bai Ze''s body temporarily.


    The next second, Jiang Yan shakes out a piece of paper, the paper is impartial, just fell on the top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    After all this, the purple light of Jiang Yan''s eyebrows darkened again, and he was fixed again.


    "What are you doing? What is this on my head? " Zhou Wen tilted his eyes and looked up, but he couldn''t see anything on his head.


    "This is an epic companion pet. Its name is Tianding paper man. As long as it falls on your Tianling cover, it can control your body. Then what it does, your body will do with it. Don''t worry, zenith paper man controls your body, which is similar to the operation of marionette. Your body is still fixed, but it doesn''t affect you to make the necessary actions... "


    When Jiang Yan explained, Tianding paper man had already stood up by himself. It was a paper man cut out of yellow paper. It had no nose and no eyes. It was a human shaped paper-cut.


    But when it stood on the top of Zhou Wen''s head, Zhou Wen''s body, which could not move, moved like a puppet, but it looked very stiff.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taught it all the actions. It will be completed in one go and at the fastest speed. You remember to say the lines..." Jiang Yan closed his eyes. He didn''t even want to see it or imagine the picture.


    "Don''t... don''t..." Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, but his eyes looked down. He looked at his hand and pulled toward the belt uncontrollably, like lightning.


    "Ah Wen, I''ve wronged you. I''ll make it up to you in the future." Jiang Yan closed his eyes and looked ashamed.


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Yan''s face changed greatly. He opened his eyes fiercely. His pupils glanced at him, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen.


    The purple light of Jiang Yan''s eyebrows suddenly broke out again. Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhou Wen appeared behind him with a devil like smile, holding the zenith paper man in one hand. The zenith paper man kept struggling in his hand, but he couldn''t get out of his hand.


    Zhou Wen''s other hand had already grasped Jiang Yan''s pants, pulled it down, and then flew up and kicked it on Jiang Yan''s buttocks. Jiang Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted and rolled toward Baize with a face of lovelessness.


    "Ha ha, brother Baize, look carefully at the places that the guy rolled over. Those places have been polluted by his dirty germs... The wind will make the dirty germs spread continuously... Soon the whole mountain top will be covered with dirty germs... You must not let him roll down the mountain... Where he rolled over, Will be contaminated by dirty bacteria... "Zhou Wenzheng complacently said, but suddenly saw a purple whip, don''t know when rolled his leg.


    "Ah Jiang Yan, who is rolling toward Baize, grits his teeth and pulls. Zhou Wen''s trousers are broken and his body falls to the ground. He also rolls toward Baize.

 Chapter 586

    What do severe cleanliness addicts fear most? Of course, it''s not the visible dirty things, the visible dirty things, that can be removed. For severe cleanliness addicts, as long as the things can be removed, they can spend a lot of time to remove the dirty things.


    What really makes them unbearable is the psychological hint.


    Just like a cleanliness addict who washes his hands after urinating and turns on the tap with his hands, he will feel that the tap is contaminated with egg germ. After washing his hands, his hands are clean, but when he turns off the switch, he will be contaminated with egg germ on the tap again. So repeatedly, he can''t clean the tap completely psychologically.


    Unless the faucet with automatic sensing water outlet is replaced, a severe cleanliness addict can tangle in front of the washing table for a long time.


    Now two dirty egg germ infection sources are rolling rapidly on the top of the mountain. Many places where they roll are contaminated with dirty egg germ.


    If Baize says "roll" now, then these two huge sources of infection will roll all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, infecting the whole mountain.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t speak before, Baize might not have thought so much, but after the psychological hint of Zhou Wen''s words, Baize only felt that no matter how to deal with these two dirty guys, it seemed that it was not appropriate.


    He wanted to stop them both, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t use it for them.


    Kill them? Baize only feels that it will pollute the whole mountain top, and it is not an easy killing creature.


    Now baezawa doesn''t even want to look at the two dirty infection sources, as if as long as his eyes touch them, he will be infected by the dirty egg fungus.


    back off! Step back slowly!


    The existence of such powerful as Baize is retreating.


    "It''s going to be successful..." Zhou Wenyan looked at himself and Jiang Yan, who were about to roll to the crooked neck tree. He was very happy.


    Although this move is really despicable and shameless, it''s OK to achieve the goal. There are no other people here. They don''t have to worry too much.


    The only hateful thing is that Jiang Yan was able to use this method himself, but dragged him over.


    It''s very slow to say, but in fact, it''s only a moment from Zhou Wen''s kicking Jiang Yan out to their two bumping into a crooked neck tree. The frightened Baize didn''t respond in such a short time. He had retreated to the top of the mountain in horror, as if the whole top of the mountain had been polluted by them.


    When he bumped into the tree, Zhou Wen had summoned the jade crystal spirit armor to wear on him. At the same time, he yelled to Jiang Yan, "elder martial brother Jiang, please don''t wear clothes, otherwise Baize will kill you when he sees you put on your clothes. You won''t have a chance to be the guardian of the contract. You can''t fall short of success."


    Jiang Yan, who is willing to listen to him, is faster than Zhou Wen''s action. He has already summoned armor to wear on his body. His first reaction is not to jump on the green silk cocoon, but to take pictures of the dirty things on his body.


    "This guy actually has a serious cleanliness addiction..." Zhou Wen saw Jiang Yan''s action, immediately rushed over, and kicked him out again, let him fly directly to green silk cocoon.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you..." Zhou Wen called to Jiang Yan who flew out.


    Jiang Yan bumps into the green silk cocoon like a shell. He tries to resist the urge to clean his body. He bites the tip of his tongue and sprays blood on the green silk cocoon.


    Zhou Wen watched Jiang Yan''s blood seep into the green silk cocoon. It was the first time that he saw someone as the guardian of the contract. He didn''t know whether Jiang Yan''s method could succeed or not.


    Bai Ze stands on the sea of clouds, and sees that Jiang Yan''s blood has been integrated into the green silk cocoon. His face is extremely complex, and he has no action. He just stands on the sea of clouds and looks at the green silk cocoon.


    The green silk cocoon absorbed Jiang Yan''s blood, which was not much, but it quickly dyed the huge green silk cocoon red. As the green silk cocoon was dyed red, cracks began to appear on it, and pieces of cocoon silk coiled from it fell down.


    From the falling place, there is a kind of cyan light, which looks very pure.


    As the green silk cocoon continued to break, Zhou Wen saw through the gap that in the cocoon, there was a body curling up, but it was different from what Zhou Wen thought.


    It was a fairy in green with dancing clothes. She had no characteristics of Bai Ze.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the creatures in the cocoon had something to do with the dimensional creatures guarding him, just like the one in the ant city, who had some characteristics of the ant tribe.


    And John''s six winged angel. Listen to him, the mythical creature guarding the cathedral is an angel.


    However, he skilfully bypassed the angel and formed a contract with the six winged angel, and did not really fight with the angel.


    In that case, John didn''t really get the approval of the six winged angel. Now Jiang Yan is also using a clever method. Zhou Wen worries that he can''t get the real approval of the guardian either. If he pays some price to get the contract, it will be terrible.


    "Isn''t this guardian also from the eunuch association?" Zhou Wennao flashed some indescribable pictures, looking at Jiang Yan''s look, it also became strange.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the green silk cocoon was completely broken. There were green vines growing out of thin air, spinning and dancing around the green fairy inside.


    When the green vines turned into rainbow like a real dragon, they rose to the sky and fell into petals.


    Originally, the fairy in green turned pink in the petals. The petals danced all over the sky and moved with the fairy.


    The fairy''s eyes were calm. He stepped on the petals and came to Jiang Yan. He stretched out his hand and said to him, "my name is buried fairy. Would you like me to be your guardian and fight with you?"


    "I will." Jiang Yan answered seriously.


    "As you wish." The palm of the burial immortal pressed on Jiang Yan''s forehead. Where the finger contacted Jiang Yan''s forehead, a piece of pink light diffused.


    In a flash, the body of burying immortals turned into countless petals, poured into Jiang Yan''s body, condensed into a flower armor, completely wrapped Jiang Yan''s body.


    As more and more petals condense on the armor, the original pink becomes red, and the red gradually becomes crimson, and then gradually turns purple. When all petals are integrated into the armor, the armor has become crimson, which looks strange and gorgeous.


    The flower armor looks gorgeous and seems to be a perfect work of art. But I don''t know why, in the gorgeous armor, Zhou Wen seems to smell the smell of corpses, which makes him feel a kind of horror.


    With the fusion of flower armor and Jiang Yan''s body, Jiang Yan''s body also burst out with unimaginable power, which is no longer an epic level category and makes people feel shocked.


    "The emperor is right. The power of the guardian can make human beings enter the level of myth, but the main body is the armor of the guardian, not human beings themselves." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 587

    "I''m sorry, it''s closed." Wearing flower armor, Jiang Yan said to Bai Ze above the cloud.


    Bai Ze''s eyebrows drooped, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, he took a look at Jiang Yan and Zhou Wen, turned and stepped away, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother, congratulations on achieving your wish and getting the guardian." Zhou Wen hastened to express his congratulations.


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you? What you have done to me just now is unforgivable... "Jiang Yan stares at Zhou Wen, and his mouth turns up gradually.


    Zhou Wen screamed that it was not good, so he turned around and ran down the mountain.


    But it was too late. Jiang Yan''s fingers crossed the void, and a flower similar to a rose appeared between his fingers. The flower was delicate and red like blood.


    "The sacrifice of the six immortals!" With Jiang Yan''s voice, the flower was thrown out by his fingers and disappeared in an instant.


    When the flower reappeared, it had been inserted in Zhou Wen''s hair. It stood straight like a single flower growing on the head of a tomb.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his body couldn''t move, just like a dead man. Not only his body couldn''t move, but also his heart and breathing stopped, and he lay upright.


    Although his body function stopped completely, he was still conscious and could feel everything around him.


    Jiang Yan''s fingers moved, and the flower between Zhou Wen''s hair tilted slightly. Zhou Wen opened his eyes and his mouth moved, but his body still couldn''t move.


    "Elder martial brother, stop playing..." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can it be fun? I want to thank you for your great help just now... "Jiang Yan gritted his teeth and kicked Zhou Wen on the butt.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the college, it was half a month after he left the school.


    Jiang Yan has a guardian, the strength really become very strong, this kind of strong, and have accompanying pet also some different.


    Accompanying pet is always external force, there is no way to really improve the basic attributes and body function.


    However, the armor of the guardian can be integrated with the body to a certain extent, so that the human body has the attributes and characteristics of the guardian, which is a basic improvement and directly enters the myth level.


    But this kind of promotion is only limited to the integration with the guardian armor. After the separation of the guardian armor, Jiang Yan is still the original epic level, and his own body has no promotion myth.


    This led to the strength of Jiang Yan, only when wearing Guardian armor, is the real myth level.


    But Jiang Yan was really strong when he was wearing the guardian armor. The guardian itself had vitality skills, temperament, soul and wheel of destiny.


    To have a guardian is to have an additional body of myth.


    Seeing that Jiang Yan used all kinds of powerful forces, he was much stronger than John when he used the six winged angel. I don''t know whether it was because Jiang Yan was better than John or both.


    This made Zhou Wen a little excited, but he soon denied this idea. If he didn''t really have no way out, he didn''t want to take the road of contract guardian.


    Even if there is no way out, he still has a way to cast spirit, but casting spirit seems to be more difficult and dangerous than contract guardian.


    As Zhou Wen knows, there seems to be only these two ways for human beings to promote the myth. He seems to have never heard of anyone who wants to promote the myth purely with human body.


    "It''s better to mention my life and soul to the perfect body first. Maybe there will be a way then. It''s better not to go those two ways until you have to." This trip to Qiuxian mountain gave Zhou Wen some ideas.


    Using the mysterious taboo power in the dimensional field to exercise one''s life without taboo is certainly feasible.


    However, because Qiu Xianshan didn''t find the pattern of little hands, Zhou Wen couldn''t go to Qiu Xianshan himself, so he was going to the little Buddhist temple to have a try.


    Enter the game, switch to a hundred no taboo soul, in the case of not using blood Zen, blood villain boarded the stone steps of the little Buddhist temple.


    There are no taboos, and it''s really on, but it''s not as terrible as it is in other places, and it''s still within the acceptable range.


    With the erosion of the power of taboos in the small Buddhist temple, all taboos become brighter and brighter, as if they are about to burn up.


    This degree of taboo power is still within the endurance of the soul. No taboo is like steel tempered in a furnace. Although burning will make the crystal smaller, it will also become more pure.


    "It''s really useful..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. It can be said that a hundred taboos is an excellent ability to protect his life. In the future, he will encounter many unimaginable taboo forces when he goes to various mysterious dimensional fields. At that time, he will have to rely on a hundred taboos to protect his life.


    There is no doubt that the role of Zhouwen is very huge if it can be promoted to perfect style.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks that it''s too slow for him to make a promotion without taboos. Moreover, he has been staying in the little Buddhist temple in the game, so he can''t brush the monsters any more.


    So Zhou Wen decided to go to the little Buddhist temple to practice the soul of life without taboo in reality. At the same time, he could brush the monsters with his mobile phone. This is not delay.


    Zhou Wenzheng is about to pack up his things to go to the small Buddhist temple, but he hears the doorbell ringing.


    When he opened the door, Wang Lu came with birds and antelopes. When Zhou Wen was away, these two guys would run to Wang Lu by themselves, and Zhou Wen was lazy to pick them up again.


    "Xiaofeifei and the lambs are back to you. You should raise them well in the future. Don''t leave them in the dormitory any more." Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen.


    "I see." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu bit his lip and said, "I''m going."


    "Where to?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. After reaction, he said, "didn''t your uncle promise to let you stay in the college? Have you come back? "


    Wang Lu shook his head and said, "it''s not like that, because I''m going to be promoted to epic level, so I have to go back."


    "What does promotion to epic have to do with going back?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "My cultivation of Yuanqi Jue is different from others. Every time I get promoted, there will be a retrogression. After I get promoted to epic level, I will fall back to FanTai level in a very short time. Only when I get to epic level again can I be stable. During this period, my body is easy to get hurt, so my father told me to go home and promote to epic level." Wang Lu said.


    "So it is. You really should go back." Zhou Wen thinks that it''s too troublesome for Wang Lu to practice the Yuanqi formula, but the power of such a troublesome Yuanqi formula should be different.


    Seems to understand the meaning of Wang Lu to go, antelope went to Wang Lu''s side, the bird also flew to Wang Lu''s shoulder, seems to be reluctant to part with her.


    Wang Lu held the bird, touched the head of the antelope, and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to leave me, you can go home with me. Anyway, your master doesn''t care much about you, and he doesn''t know how much to suffer."

 Chapter 588

    Wang Lu was just joking. Even if bird and antelope really follow her, she can''t take Zhou Wen''s pet.


    After raising birds and antelopes for such a long time, how could she not know that these two dimensional creatures had different origins.


    But who knows Wang Lu just asked this sentence, the bird who was very intimate with her originally flapped his wings and flew back to Zhou Wen, turned his face to one side, with an expression that he didn''t know her.


    Although antelope is not so heartless, but also did not want to go with her meaning, slowly walked back to Zhou Wen side.


    "I''m so angry. All kinds of people and pets are ruthless swindlers. They can cheat me to eat and drink." Wang Lu angrily pointed to the bird and said, "I love you most. I''ll give you anything delicious. You little liar..."


    Zhou Wen also had some accidents. Antelope followed him for another purpose. Bird was so determined. It really surprised Zhou Wen.


    This guy usually has nothing to do with Wang Lu. He dislikes Zhou Wen. He didn''t expect to be on Zhou Wen''s side at the critical moment.


    "When do you leave?" Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "I''ll be picked up in the evening." Wang Lu said.


    "I''ll call the students in the meeting to see you off." Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I don''t like the parting scene." Wang Lu shook his head slightly, then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "you still owe me a lot of meals. I remember them clearly in my notebook. How do you want to return them to me?"


    "Is discounting OK?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course not." Wang Lu glared at him.


    "Then how do you say that?" Zhou Wentan said.


    "Just remember the account anyway." Wang Lu put away his book, turned around and walked along the path of the four seasons garden. After a few steps, he stopped and turned his back to Zhou Wen. He said, "if you can''t stay at home in the future, remember to go to Kyoto to find me. You can work there and pay me back at the same time."


    With that, Wang Lu left the four seasons garden along the path.


    When Zhou Wen watched Wang Lu leave, he was also at a loss. He thought that four years of university should be relatively stable, but when he watched the people he knew leave one by one, his fate was so unpredictable.


    "I hope there''s another chance to see you again." Zhou Wen is really not sure whether he can see Wang Lu again. Once the prohibition in the dimensional field fails, the roads between the major cities will be cut off. It will be difficult for him to go from Luoyang to Kyoto.


    After all, I''m afraid I can''t do anything without strength in the future, or even have no chance to live. So Zhou Wen just wants to improve his strength quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be like Wang Mingyuan, and he doesn''t want to be the guardian of the contract. He wants to try to find out if he can find his own way.


    "Can''t human beings be promoted by their own body?" Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that this is a final conclusion. Since human beings can promote legends and epics, why can''t they promote myths?


    All the way to the small Buddhist temple, this is a forbidden area, no outsiders are allowed to approach, but Zhou Wen has Ansheng pass, naturally not in this list.


    According to Zhou Wen, there are two mythical eggs in the little Buddhist temple, but no one can take them away until now because no one can practice little Prajna.


    An Tianzuo set this place as a forbidden area, which is not allowed to be approached by outsiders. He also didn''t want to be trained into little Prajna by hostile forces, so as to gain benefits.


    Zhou Wen walked up the stone steps in front of the gate of the small Buddhist temple, and his soul suddenly lit up.


    Zhou Wen walked all the way to the little Buddhist temple. He originally wanted to find a place to sit down and play games in it. However, just as he entered the little Buddhist temple, he saw a man standing in the courtyard.


    Tall figure, although only see the back, but Zhou Wen still recognized who this person is.


    "Why is silence here?" Zhou Wen looked at the figure and frowned slightly.


    Jingjing is standing in front of the stone tablet of Xiaopan ruojing. When she looks at the scriptures on it, she feels that someone is coming. When she turns her head, she sees Zhou Wen and frowns slightly.


    Since the last time quiet was melted by Zhou Wen''s Yin cold Qi in the body, quiet''s hidden disease has not recurred, and her cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    As a brother and sister, quiet talent is no worse than an Tianzuo''s. It''s just a congenital disease that makes her slow progress in practicing the Jue of shooting the sun. Otherwise, her achievements are far more than that.


    Now the hidden disease no longer recur, quiet began to seek a breakthrough into the epic level.


    The Jue of shooting the sun from hard to Yang is a kind of vital energy Jue of main battle. If you want to understand its profound meaning and condense the soul of life, you must constantly challenge and break through yourself again and again.


    This kind of challenge is not only the practice of the body, but also the practice of the spirit and the will. She has been to the little Buddhist temple for many days, just to watch the stone tablet of the little Prajna Sutra, not to cultivate the little Prajna, but to use the influence of the little Prajna Sutra on the body and spirit to cultivate herself.


    This kind of exercise method is very dangerous, a bad control, may cause irreparable damage to their body and spirit, but quiet but confident, can control themselves.


    Seeing Zhou Wen, her quiet mood is a bit complicated. Originally, she was only angry that her qualification was taken away by Zhou Wen. She always thought that Zhou Wen was far inferior to her, and even felt that Ouyang Lan was partial in her heart, so she went to find Zhou Wen''s trouble. She was not so much against Zhou Wen as dissatisfied with Ouyang LAN.


    However, what happened later was beyond quiet''s expectation. Zhou Wen''s achievements again and again were impressive. Even in a short period of one year, he was promoted from FanTai level to epic level, surpassing her in level, and accidentally removing her hidden disease.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the Japanese army, after all, she is a settler. She will still hear something about Zhou Wen, which makes her involuntarily pay close attention to it secretly.


    But a lot of rumors about Zhou Wen make Jing can''t believe it. She can''t believe that those amazing things are actually made by Zhou Wen. She feels as if she is being left behind by Zhou Wen.


    If you change to someone else, you may feel sorry for yourself and blame everything on the qualification that should belong to her but was taken away by Zhou Wen.


    But quiet is obviously not such a person, so she will only work harder to make herself stronger. Even without that qualification, she is also better than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenhe has nothing to say about quietness. Since Quietness is here, he goes into the Buddhist temple. This time, no one will be affected.


    Because Zhou Wen had already heard deeply, he entered the temple again without triggering the power of the three faced Buddha.


    After finding a place to sit down in the Buddha Hall, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone to play games.


    Although he can let the bloody villains come to the little Buddhist temple, so that they can have double practice effect, Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s necessary. He still needs to brush the daily copies and rare dimensional creatures.

 Chapter 589

    Zhou Wen is playing games in the Buddhist temple, but he doesn''t care much about the quiet outside.


    However, there is no way to ignore Zhou Wen when it is quiet outside. Although Zhou Wen is in the temple, he can''t be seen at all, but he always feels as if there is a gaze looking at her in the temple.


    "I can''t be worse than you." Quiet force your attention to continue to see the little Prajna Sutra.


    Maybe it''s because of the catfish effect. Since Zhou Wen came, he seems to be able to stick to it more quietly, and his progress seems to be faster.


    Before watching the little Prajna Sutra quietly for an hour, you would feel that your body and spirit have reached the limit and can no longer support it.


    But I don''t know why, or because of the psychological feeling that Zhou Wen seems to be watching her inside. He has been quiet for an hour and a half this time, and feels that he hasn''t reached the limit yet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know he had such a role at all, so he leaned against a pillar inside the temple to play games.


    The bloody villain enters the deer platform again, and the faeries in the front two layers have been removed. Zhou Wen directly controls the bloody villain to the highest third layer.


    "Will the emperor be on the third floor? If she is really here, I can find her weakness in the game. Once I can defeat her, I can go to the reality and ask her to look good. " Zhou Wen''s mood was slightly excited. After the bloody villain stepped on the third floor, he looked at the situation quickly.


    Similar to the second layer, there is only one dimensional creature in the third layer, which is a cold and gorgeous fairy in white, sitting on the throne.


    "Will she be the emperor?" Zhou Wen guessed to himself, but he didn''t stand still. He directly ordered the dragon to use the horizon of the hole candle and looked at the fairy in white.


    Zhou Wen also stared at the fairy in white. With a wave of her backhand, the fairy had a white jade lute in her arms, and the five conductors were on the strings. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound wave.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already prepared to use the real demon dragon, but he was shocked by the sound wave, and he still spat blood and flew out, hitting the stone pillar of the main hall.


    But almost at the same time, the fairy in white was also taken in by the vision of the candle dragon''s hole candle, and a prompt to kill the jade lute appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "It''s the jade Pipa master, not the princess!" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    The legendary Xuanyuan three demons, nine headed pheasant, jade lute and Nine Tailed Fox, have been seen by the first two Zhou Wen, but there is no sign of Nine Tailed Fox.


    Although flying from the air to the deer platform, there will be a virtual shadow of a Nine Tailed Fox, but it is only a virtual shadow, not the real body. The vision of the hole candle can only reflect the body, which is useless to the virtual shadow.


    He controls the bloody villain to search in the third level. According to the truth, Lutai should not be so simple, and he can be sure that the jade Pipa master is not the emperor.


    However, Zhou Wen searched the three floors of the ancient building several times, but he found nothing, let alone a treasure, not even a piece of dimensional crystal.


    "It seems that the real secrets of Lutai are all below, but where is the entrance below? There is no gap in the game. How can I get in? " Zhou Wen tried to bombard the deer platform with a candle dragon, but the deer platform seemed to have some mysterious power to protect it. Even the horizon of the hole candle could not break the deer platform.


    Zhou Wen went back and forth on the deer platform. He didn''t know how many times and didn''t find the entrance below.


    Unable to find the entrance, Zhou Wen had to give up Lutai for the time being and continue to brush other copies. Meanwhile, he practiced his soul in the little Buddhist temple.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen spent most of his time in the little Buddhist temple. Every time he came, he could see the little Prajna Sutra stele quietly there.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was painting a copy. Suddenly, he saw the light in the courtyard. Guanghua came in from the gate of the Buddha Hall, shining brightly in the Buddha Hall.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and walked out of the Buddhist temple to have a look. She stood quietly in front of the stone tablet, and her body was shining with a ray of light, condensing a sun like shadow on her body.


    The light and shadow are similar to the ancient emperor condensed by Zhou Wen. They are all illusory forms of light, and the appearance is also like a person.


    The difference is that the ancient emperor is pure human light and shadow, while the quiet light and shadow seem to be holding a shining bow and arrow in their hands. Moreover, it seems that the light and shadow are more feminine, not as majestic and slender as the ancient emperor.


    "There are some similarities between the Jue of shooting the sun and the ancient Huangjing, but there are also differences." After reading for a while, Zhou Wen wanted to turn back to the Buddha Hall and continue to brush his own copy, but he was stopped quietly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s time to finish our work." Quietly staring at Zhou Wen said.


    "Is there anything between us that needs to be settled?" Zhou Wen turned and asked quietly.


    Quiet eyes slightly a coagulation: "I once defeated you, don''t you want to win back?"


    "I never thought of you as my opponent." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and turned around to go back to the Buddhist temple.


    "Stop." Zhou Wen''s words aroused a quiet sense of war. Her life and soul were combined with her body, which made her body shine like the sun. In her hand, there was a bow and arrow made of light.


    Zhou Wen''s words can be understood as never treating quietness as an enemy, but it can also be understood that he has never paid attention to quietness. Quietness obviously thinks that Zhou Wen is the latter''s mentality.


    She opened the light bow and arrow in her hand, pointed to Zhou Wen''s back like that, and continued: "take my arrow, and the enmity between us will be wiped out from now on."


    As soon as Jing Jing finished this sentence, she suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes. Zhou Wen''s light was blooming, which was even more dazzling than the brilliance of her body. When she was in front of her, her fist like the sun was about to bombard her face.


    Back quietly, hold up your bow and arrow.


    Boom!


    Quiet with people with bows and arrows together, Zhou Wen was a blow to fly out, like a shell across the distance of more than ten meters, severely hit the temple wall.


    WOW!


    Quiet mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, the light on the body dim down, fell on the ground.


    "As you wish, don''t bother me any more." Zhou Wenshi is in no mood and quiet to play those children''s games.


    Back in the temple, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy, and sat quietly on the ground, motionless for a long time.


    I still remember that at the beginning, she beat Zhou Wen in one move, but now, she can''t even stop Zhou Wen.


    After a long time, he quietly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up from the ground, his eyes gradually became firm, looked at the direction of the temple, turned and went outside the small Buddhist temple.


    "I must defeat you." Although the purpose is exactly the same as before, but now the quiet state of mind is completely different from before.

 Chapter 590

    Luoyang, settle down.


    "Brother, I want to join the army." Quiet came to an Tian Zuo in front of, the tone says firmly.


    "Why?" An Tian Zuo looks at quiet to ask a way.


    "I''ve been promoted to the epic level and stayed in the college. What I can learn is very limited. I need something that can make me progress faster."


    Quiet hesitated for a moment, then said: "I know this will make you very difficult, mom, she will not agree, but you will help me, right? Brother


    "Do you really think about it? The military is not a school. Although it is also a heterogeneous field, those unknown heterogeneous fields will be hundreds of times more dangerous than those you have been exposed to before. " An Tian Zuo stares at quiet, serious ask a way.


    "I think about it." Answer quietly and seriously.


    "Well, who made you my baby sister?" An Tianzuo stood up and patted his quiet head. He said with a smile, "tell me, where do you want to go?"


    "Qizi mountain." Answer quietly.


    An Tianzuo''s face changed slightly: "why choose where?"


    "Because it''s the most dangerous place." Answer quietly.


    "Any place except Qizi mountain is OK." Antinzo firmly refused to be quiet.


    "I''m not going anywhere but Qizi mountain." Quiet and uncompromising with an Tianzuo look at each other.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes softened after all. He could be cruel to anyone, but he had nothing to do with quiet and Ouyang blue.


    "I can let you go to Qizi mountain, but you have to promise me a condition." An Tian Zou stopped and said, "I''ll let Xiao Dao go to Qizi mountain with you. During the time in Qizi mountain, she must always be with you. You can''t get rid of her."


    "Good." Jing Jing knows that this is the biggest concession of an Tianzuo. If she doesn''t agree, an Tianzuo won''t let her go to Qizi mountain.


    "How long do you plan to go?" He asked again.


    "After the soul is promoted to the perfect body, I will come back." He said quietly.


    After leaving quietly, an Tianzuo calls an Sheng over and tells him that he wants to go to Qizi mountain. Then he asks an Sheng to arrange it.


    "Is Qizi mountain too dangerous? Although there is a knife with Miss Jing, but in case of a large-scale breaking of the ban in Qizi mountain, no one can guarantee Miss Jing''s safety. " Ansheng worried.


    "Don''t look down on my sister, and Qizishan won''t have a big problem in a short time. Just do as I say." An Tian Zou Dun, said: "recently a large number of those accompanying pet on the list, have you found out the source?"


    "All the major forces in the Federation are investigating. It is probably certain that most of the accompanying pets are from overseas, and a small part are secretly cultivated by local leaders." Anson replied.


    "If so, it seems that the list will go wrong soon." An Tianzuo pondered.


    With a large number of mythical companions on the list, Zhou Wen''s six winged dragon ranking has been squeezed to 17, and the 100 ranking has reached 99, leaving only the last vacancy.


    The number one position in the ranking is still firmly occupied by Taigu Sword Fairy. The God of death in the underworld is still the second. The ranking of the other top ten has declined to a certain extent.


    Many of the companions on the list have never been heard of by the federal people.


    That night, black cubes all over the world lit up again.


    Because the number of times that the black cube lights up is too frequent recently, people are a little numb. Only some people who pass by on the street will pay attention to it and see what companion pet is on the list. Unlike before, there are many people who specially get up in the middle of the night to see it.


    A peacock appears on cube screens all over the world. It is gorgeous and elegant. Soon, the companion pet named Qianyan peacock is ranked in the top 20, just in front of the six winged guardian dragon, pushing the six winged guardian dragon back.


    The list of 100 is full. People who used to watch it in front of the cube thought it was coming to an end. It was the same with the accompanying pets who used to be on the list.


    But who knows that the cube did not turn black as before. After the picture of the ranking list disappeared, a new picture appeared on the cube screen.


    It seems that the scene on the screen can''t move. As the camera goes on, the screen seems to travel hundreds of millions of light years, and then it''s getting dark.


    People are looking at the cube screen in doubt, do not know what this is.


    When the screen lights up again, the picture has become a piece of green grass, dotted with colorful flowers, and all the plants are suffused with a kind of gentle divine light, as if they are sheltered by gods.


    On the grassland, there grows a big tree, which is like a divine tree, emitting divine brilliance and bearing bright fruits.


    Every fruit is crystal clear, as if there are hundreds of millions of stars in the circulation, across the screen, you can feel the fruits exuding the supreme power of terror.


    As the camera goes on, the screen stops under the tree. There is a beautiful man with white hair and white robe. On the top of the man''s head, there are a pair of crystal dragon horns.


    He sat under the tree with his eyes closed, like a God, which made people feel unable to blaspheme. It seemed that he looked directly at his face, which was disrespectful to the God.


    "How handsome... Who is the man under the tree? Is he human? Or a companion Many women''s eyes lit up when they saw the man sitting under the tree.


    But the people who knew that man''s face changed greatly, especially the people from the six families, whose faces were so ugly that they were almost frozen.


    An Tianzuo stood in front of the French window on the top floor of the summer, looking through the night, looking at the cube screen in the distance. An Sheng stood beside him, looking strange and said: "Wang Mingyuan... Do you think these cubes are his handwriting?"


    "I don''t know if it''s his handwriting, but it seems that something is going to happen." An Tianzuo looked at the screen and said faintly.


    People from the six families began to gather in front of the cube, especially in the supervisory bureau.


    The original silent night, also become restless, countless people are sleeping, wake up by the mobile phone ring, constantly lighting, the night of today''s city is particularly bright.


    Shen Yuchi, Qiao Siyuan and others are staring at the screen, and many inspectors are busy working. This is the first time that Wang Mingyuan has really appeared since he rushed into the different dimension.


    Although not even Wang Mingyuan''s people have met, the Supervision Bureau has been fighting with Wang Mingyuan for a long time. Nowadays, many high-level strong people in the Federation have entered into a different dimension after secretly dissimilating, which is obviously the work of Wang Mingyuan.


    Although the Inspectorate has been trying to prevent this from happening, it has had little effect.


    People all over the world have begun to pay attention to the cube screen again. Although many people don''t know the identity of Wang Mingyuan, they also feel that things are unusual.


    "Do you want to be a God? Then come and fight. " Wang Mingyuan sat under the tree with his eyes still closed. He looked calm and calm, as if his right hand with divine brilliance was slowly stretching out. A fruit just fell from the tree and just fell into his hand.

 Chapter 591

    Wang Mingyuan holds the fruit in his right hand. He rubs the fruit with his thumb. When his fingers cross the fruit, there is a light flowing on it.


    The next second, Wang Mingyuan''s palm turned, the fruit fell on the grass, rolled to the side.


    Wang Mingyuan was still sitting under the tree with his eyes closed, as if he had settled down.


    And at the place where the fruit fell, a cyan insect climbed over from the grass, slowly climbed onto the fruit and began to eat it.


    The insect''s size is very small, it looks no different from a caterpillar, the action is also very clumsy, difficult to climb to the fruit above, a little bit of eating fruit.


    The fruit is only palm size, the insect is smaller, lying on the top of nothing remarkable, but soon, just a little bit of fruit of the cyan insect, the body is like a balloon up.


    When its body becomes big enough to swallow the fruit, it swallows it, and then its body expands wildly.


    The original caterpillar, almost in the blink of an eye, became a terrifying beast, and its body became tens of meters long.


    And this change did not stop. The insect that became a giant insect sent out a terrible divine light. The divine light burned like a flame, wrapped the giant insect''s body, and constantly sent out light.


    When the light reached its peak, the light burst almost made people unable to open their eyes. When the light gradually converged, people were surprised to find that the giant insect had turned into a beautiful butterfly.


    What''s more surprising is that in the middle of the butterfly wings, there is a body similar to that of a human woman. She is also wearing blue glass armor, and has a pair of antennae on her head. The whole body exudes incomparable brilliance, just like the arrival of the goddess of light with butterfly wings.


    All human beings were stunned. They watched helplessly as an insect turned into such a terrible creature. The eyes looking at the fruit on the tree became blazing.


    Many people are thinking that a weak insect can become so terrifying and powerful if it swallows the fruit. What if it swallows the fruit?


    The insect turns into a butterfly girl. She stares greedily at the fruit of the sacred tree. The butterfly wings vibrate and the patterns on the wings start from the outer ring and gradually rise.


    The more you go to the center, the brighter it will be. When the innermost circular pattern lights up, it''s like two suns inlaid on her butterfly wings.


    Boom!


    Two terrible beams of light shot out from the center of the butterfly wing, directly penetrated the void and bombarded the sacred tree. The terrible power made people feel that even the mountains could be penetrated, let alone a tree.


    But the two terrible beams failed to touch the tree. Wang Mingyuan, who was sitting under the tree with eyes closed, was still, and his body was emitting mysterious brilliance. The radiance, like a protective cover, blocked the two beams of Butterfly Girl.


    The terrible power of the light beam, but even the radiance of Wang Mingyuan''s body can not be broken through. The butterfly''s wings twinkle, gritting her teeth and insisting on shooting the light beam, but in vain.


    Wang Mingyuan stretched out a palm, it seems that he just unfolded his fingers at will, but the light on butterfly''s wings went out in an instant, and his body could not help flying to Wang Mingyuan.


    The closer she gets to Wang Mingyuan, the smaller her body becomes. In the blink of an eye, she falls into Wang Mingyuan''s palm, like an ordinary butterfly. No matter how she beats her wings and struggles, she can''t fly out of Wang Mingyuan''s palm.


    Wang Mingyuan''s palm rose with a strange radiance, which was like a ray of light flowing around the Butterfly Girl faster and faster. Finally, the Butterfly Girl''s body was completely shrouded in the rotating streamer. When the streamer dissipated, Wang Mingyuan''s palm was empty.


    Boom!


    As the image of the cube changes, the images of Wang Mingyuan and Shenshu disappear and become the image of the cube itself. The butterfly woman stands on the top of the cube, and her name "bright queen butterfly" appears beside it.


    Maybe it''s because the top 100 rankings already have owners, and the name of the bright queen butterfly doesn''t appear in the list.


    But soon, everyone found that the name of the ninth dark monarch on the list was lit up. Not long after, the shadow of the dark monarch appeared on the cube, confronting the bright queen butterfly on the cube.


    When the light queen butterfly sees the dark monarch, she hardly hesitates. The light on her wings lights up again. A circle of light rings light up, and finally condenses in the center of the dot. The two beams of light shoot out like a laser, so fast that people have no time to dodge.


    The dark monarch is a skeleton in black armor, burning with black flame, which represents the dark sword breaking out of its sheath. The sky behind it becomes dark and dull because of the sheath breaking out of the dark sword. As the dark sword cuts the queen butterfly of light, the darkness also devours the light in front of it.


    Boom!


    Two beams of light burst into the darkness, and the sword of darkness collided with the power of light. In the terrible power of light, the dark monarch uttered a shrill scream. The body and the sword of darkness were quickly purified in the power of light, and disappeared after a moment.


    The battle picture disappears. On the cube screens all over the world, the pictures of the ranking list appear. The name of the dark monarch, who was No. 9 before, disappears. The name of the bright queen butterfly appears in the ninth place where the dark monarch was.


    People who watched the battle were shocked. Before they saw Wang Mingyuan suppress the bright queen butterfly, they thought she was just like this.


    But who knows that she defeated the ninth dark monarch. Although it can be seen that there is a reason for attribute restraint, it also shows that the bright queen butterfly has the strength to rank in the top ten.


    As soon as the picture on the cube turns, Wang Mingyuan appears on the screen again. He is still sitting under the tree with his eyes closed.


    Seeing him again, many people''s looks became more complicated, and the tree and fruit behind him became the focus of human eyes.


    It''s just an insect. After eating a fruit, it becomes the powerful existence of the bright queen butterfly, and there are many fruits on the tree.


    "When the next fruit under the tree matures three months later, the first owner of the accompanying pet will have the right to pick the fruit."


    Wang Mingyuan''s voice is transmitted to every corner of the world through the cube, and many complex thoughts and ideas are generated in all human brains.


    At the end of this sentence, the screen of the cube darkened and became pitch black, without any light.


    But people''s enthusiasm didn''t go out because the screen was turned off. Anyway, it was even hotter. The media constantly released the video just recorded. In the middle of the night, there were many people talking about the sacred tree and fruit, and who would be qualified to pick the ripe sacred fruit three months later.

 Chapter 592

    "What does the governor think of this?" An Tianzuo sat back on the sofa. An Sheng poured him a cup of tea and asked.


    "What do you think?" An Tianzuo put his finger on the cup and came back to rub it, but he didn''t mean to lift it.


    "Wang Mingyuan is very powerful. He shows the magic of the fruit and proves the power of the bright queen butterfly. He doesn''t say much, but every sentence is full of irresistible temptation. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that he didn''t say a word about the key problem. " Anson replied.


    "Tell me what''s the key." An Tianzuo picked up the tea cup, sipped a little, aftertaste for a while, then put down the cup and said.


    "First, we don''t know where the fruit trees are, and we can''t be sure if we can really pick them at that time. Second, the real use of the fruit is unknown. Although he has demonstrated the ability of fruit, we still don''t know whether the queen of light butterfly is a dimensional creature, an accompanying pet, an ordinary insect, or even a mythical creature. The fruit just stimulates it to show its real strength. "


    After a pause, Anson continued: "to say the least, even if the fruit is really useful, is it useful to human beings? If it is only useful for companion pet, its value will be greatly discounted. As we all see, there are already 100 mythical companions on the list. Based on these mythical companions, human beings have the ability to kill mythical creatures. In the future, they will only get more and more mythical companions. It seems that there is no need to take risks to compete for the first position. "


    "We can think of these, and Wang Mingyuan can naturally think of them, but he deliberately did not say anything. What does it mean?" An Tianzuo pondered.


    "It''s hard to guess. If Wang Mingyuan wants to cause a scuffle, he should not leave so many doubts and make people feel worried. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid few people will try their best to win the first place." Said Anson.


    "Will there be such a possibility that Wang Mingyuan didn''t want to make the competition so fierce?" An Tianzuo thought for a moment and said.


    "It doesn''t seem to make sense. What''s in it for him?" Said Anson.


    All major families are studying the intention of Wang Mingyuan''s move. Most people''s judgment is similar to that of an Tianzuo and an Sheng.


    They suspect that the purpose of Wang Mingyuan''s fruit is to have such a magical fruit. Wang Mingyuan can eat it by himself. Why did he take it out?


    All kinds of speculation emerge one after another, and the common people have different opinions. However, most people''s opinions are inclined to conspiracy theory, and they all suspect that this is Wang Mingyuan''s conspiracy.


    It is said that Wang Mingyuan wanted to trigger a war between human beings and weaken the strength of human beings. It is also said that Wang Mingyuan wanted to use the fruit to lure the strong into the different dimensions.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. There is no movement in the ranking list, and no one challenges the ranking.


    When Zhou Wen knew about it, it was already the third day that it happened, because he spent most of these days in the small Buddhist temple and didn''t watch the news at all. Naturally, he didn''t know that so many things had happened.


    It wasn''t until Li Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen that Zhou Wen knew this had happened and watched the video online.


    "Teacher, what does he want to do?" Zhou Wen is also guessing Wang Mingyuan''s intention. His understanding of Wang Mingyuan is not very deep, but if Wang Mingyuan''s original intention does not change, then he should not weaken human combat power.


    But people''s heart is changeable. No one knows if Wang Mingyuan''s heart will change with his identity.


    "Lao Zhou, you are a student of Wang Mingyuan. Based on your understanding of him, do you think those fruits can really promote human beings to a higher level?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I really don''t know. From the beginning to the end, the teacher didn''t say that those fruits can promote human beings. I don''t think you should hold too much hope." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t have any hope. Even if I believe that the fruit is true, Wang Mingyuan doesn''t cheat, but I don''t have any mythical creatures to compete for the first place! Mythical pets are not cabbages on the ground. They can be picked up if they are picked up. Our whole Wang family doesn''t even have a mythical companion pet. " Li Xuan said.


    "There will be. Now there are 100 mythical companions on the list. With more and more mythical companions in human hands, the speed of popularization will also speed up." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t say that, your six wings guardian dragon ranking has dropped so much, is there any chance to compete for the first place?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It should be gone." Zhou Wendao is very clear that the main function of the six wings is to guard. Compared with those powerful aggressive pets, the combat effectiveness is still poor.


    If nothing else, I''m afraid the six winged guardian dragon can''t stop the terrible beam of the bright queen butterfly.


    "That''s a pity. I''ve heard from them that only the accompanying pet can take part in the ranking war. Otherwise, maybe you can try to win the first place." Li Xuan felt sorry for Zhou Wen. He felt that if the owner of the companion pet could also take part in the war, Zhou Wen''s ranking might be higher.


    After chatting for a while, Li Xuan is going to practice. His recent progress is very fast. In the constant battle with dimensional creatures, the insect beetle transformed by the soul of life is constantly broken, and then reborn and become stronger. Now he has been promoted to an evolutionary body.


    However, after he was promoted to an evolutionist, there was no way for his soul to continue to evolve simply because he was wounded in battle. Li Xuan was also looking for a way to be promoted.


    "I don''t know if the candle dragon will win the first place on the list." Zhou Wen is very greedy for the fruit of Shenshu.


    He didn''t expect the fruit of the tree to promote him to the myth. As long as the fruit can promote the accompanying pet to the myth, Zhou Wen''s attraction has been great.


    He has several accompanying pets. Although his level is not up to the level of myth, his combat power and ability are excellent, such as dark doctor, magic armor, tiger spirit general and so on.


    If they can be promoted, their role will be very powerful.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to let him be promoted because he was such a companion pet.


    Even if all of these can''t be used, it''s better to let plantain be promoted as a myth as soon as possible. Now the overcast wind of plantain fairy can''t keep up with the demand.


    "Bimondu, the tyrant, has been evolving for so long. Why hasn''t he evolved yet?" Zhou Wen took a look at the chaotic space and saw that the tyrant bimon had not evolved yet. He could not help frowning slightly.


    Suddenly, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out the mobile phone and saw that the dead tree appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. After absorbing yak, the fruit finally matured.

 Chapter 593

    Zhou Wen was so happy that he took off the accompanying eggs like grenades from the dead tree and quickly checked the attributes of the accompanying eggs.


    Blaster: Mortal (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: death list, time blast.


    Associated state: self exploding device.


    "Every child level!" Zhou Wen''s head was big, and the time and resources needed to raise his companion pet were amazing, mainly because it couldn''t be used in a short time.


    Zhou Wen took a close look at the skill introduction of the blasting demon. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was.


    Although we don''t know what the life grid and soul are after the explosion demon, it''s very terrible just relying on these two skills.


    Time blasting is similar to life blasting, but it has more flexible control and can turn some life forms into time bombs. However, it needs to be prepared in advance. The stronger the energy of life forms, the stronger the power of explosion.


    This skill is second. After all, when using the timed blasting skill, the target object needs to be in a static state. If you want to cast a living object, you need to get rid of the target object first. It''s troublesome.


    The really terrible skill is death list. This skill obviously combines the curse skill of the mythical black cat. As long as you can make the target sign on the death list, you can control the life and death of the target, and directly turn the target into a time bomb.


    Of course, the death list is not a real existence. It can be released on any paper, jade, wood chips, even walls and floors. As long as the other party signs, it can work.


    This companion pet is the best for assassination.


    As for the accompanying state of the blasting demon man, it is also very terrible. The self exploding device, as the name suggests, is a skill that allows him to explode himself. This skill can only be used once and will explode all his energy and die with the enemy.


    For others, this accompanying state is basically impossible to use. In general, they will not be willing to let the blasting demon explode.


    But Zhou Wen is different. He can''t let the blaster self explode in reality, but he can do it in the game. If you think about it, the blaster will be promoted to the apotheosis level and then self explode, the power must be frightening.


    This is a very extreme companion pet. If it is used well, it can kill gods and Buddhas. If it is not used well, it may be a useless waste.


    "I don''t know what will be the fate and soul of the blaster?" Zhou Wen didn''t even want to think about it. He hatched the blaster demon. He was very optimistic about the companion pet and planned to make great efforts to cultivate it.


    After the explosion demon hatched, a companion pet with black and gray armor appeared in front of Zhou Wen. He was about the same height and figure as Yake, but because of his armor, he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tried the skill of blasting demons. Ordinary dimensional creatures can''t sign at all, and the skill of death list is almost useless.


    The timing blasting skill can only be released with the help of some plants or immovable animals. The power depends on the energy contained in the creature itself. It needs to be used in a specific environment, and it is not suitable for peacetime combat.


    It''s his self exploding device. It''s a bit of a surprise.


    When he turns into a self explosive device, it''s like an armored lock, locking the target he can touch, making it impossible for him to get rid of it.


    The power of self explosion is also very strong. It''s just that the explosion demon of the embryo level can damage the legendary dimensional creatures when self explosion.


    "We have to find a way to upgrade the blaster to the mythical level. In the future, it''s up to him to kill the boss. If he goes up, he''ll lock up a boss and explode himself. Maybe he can kill the mythical boss directly." Zhou Wen thought about it and felt a little worried.


    It''s relatively easy to be promoted to legend and epic level, but it''s not so difficult to be promoted to myth.


    "Take your time." Zhou Wen tried to feed the blaster with the companion pet. Fortunately, the blaster was not picky about food. He ate both the companion pet and the companion egg.


    "I don''t know if I can use the fruit from the evergreen tree to feed the blasting demon..." Zhou Wen thought.


    After picking up so many fruits, Moying asks Zhou Wen for one every day. Zhou Wen only dares to feed Moying with these fruits. Other pets dare not feed them indiscriminately. Who knows if the fruits will have side effects.


    It doesn''t mean that other pets are OK after eating the fruit, so Zhou Wen didn''t dare to feed them.


    This explosive demon man is also terrible. Zhou Wen thinks that he can try to feed Changsheng fruit. If he is willing to eat Changsheng fruit, he will evolve much faster.


    But this seems to be a bit risky, and Zhou Wen hesitates.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen thought of one thing: the evergreen fruit can make people evolve rapidly, and also can make the companion pet evolve rapidly. This function seems to be very similar to the Shenguo.


    Although the two trees are not the same in length, they are really similar in function, except that the effect of evergreen fruit is not as strong as the fruit of Shenshu.


    At the beginning, the wine master himself was already an epic. He ate an evergreen fruit, but he didn''t really enter the God level.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen still didn''t take the risk of the blasting devil. There is only one companion pet like this. It''s impossible to explode the second one. He would rather feed slowly than have problems.


    Once again came to the small Buddhist temple, Zhou Wen continued to exercise, after this period of exercise, the crystal has been refined crystal clear, bright like a diamond in general.


    The taboo power of the small Buddhist temple has been difficult to exercise as before.


    Zhou Wen was walking towards the temple, but suddenly from the inside out, he gave out a terrible light.


    Crystal like Rubik''s cube general, their own rotation up, crystal structure is rotating reorganization, looks mysterious incomparable.


    "Is it going to evolve?" Zhou Wen''s heart a joy, exercise for so long, and finally wait until a hundred taboos.


    With the rotation of the crystal, there is a strange light inside the crystal, which is very strange, like a cloud, like fog, and like a nebula.


    With the change of the light group inside, the crystal itself shrinks continuously. Before long, the light group is larger than the crystal itself, enveloping the crystal in the nebulous light group.


    Zhou Wen also felt that there was a mysterious power flowing out of the nebula, which made his body more and more relaxed. The taboo power of the little Buddhist temple was almost lost.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the nebula suddenly shrinks. When it shrinks to the extreme point, there is a big bang.


    The big bang in the sea of consciousness is not real, but it makes Zhou Wen''s consciousness lose consciousness for a moment. When he comes back and stares at the sea of consciousness again, he opens his mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 594

    It turned out to be a baby sitting cross legged in Zhou Wen''s space of consciousness, like a jade statue.


    What''s more, the baby''s appearance is very similar to that of Zhou Wen himself. Zhou Wen vaguely remembers that he used to have a picture of himself in his hometown when he was a child, which seems to be very similar to the baby in this space of consciousness.


    Zhou Wenshen was in the little Buddhist temple, but he didn''t feel the taboo power of the little Buddhist temple. The baby jade statue didn''t shine. His eyes closed, and he seemed to be asleep.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes, opened the mysterious mobile phone and looked at the information of the bloody villain. In the column of life and soul, there were some changes in the name and annotation.


    Gods avoid (evolutionist): when the soul comes, the gods make changes.


    "This introduction is more powerful than before, but I don''t know what the real effect is?" Zhou Wen thinks that this annotation is a bit too arrogant.


    It clearly means that even the gods and Buddhas have to avoid where the soul goes. How could an evolutionary soul have such a big face.


    However, in any case, you can really feel the growth of life and soul, because the taboo of the little Buddhist temple has no effect on the jade baby named the avoidance of the gods.


    Zhou Wen knew that it would be useless to stay here any longer, so he had to find another taboo place more powerful than the small Buddhist temple, and then try to make the gods avoid and continue to improve.


    "There are no taboos, the gods avoid, the perfect body does not know what will become?" Zhou Wen is a little more curious about the life and soul of Tao.


    Different from other life souls, each evolution of Tao life soul seems to have great changes.


    "Where is the power of taboo stronger than the small Buddhist temple? Ask for fairy mountain? It''s too far, and I don''t know the way to seek the immortal mountain... "Zhou Wen left the little Buddhist temple, thinking all the way about where he would go to continue to practice.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thinks that the best place to go is probably the Jade Emperor''s top in Baiyun Mountain, where there is a strong power of taboo, which may make the gods avoid further.


    The copy of Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen, has been downloaded to the mobile phone, but the name is Zhenmo mountain.


    Open the copy of Zhenmo mountain, and the bloody villain appears outside the Mountain Gate on the top of the Jade Emperor. Zhou Wen still remembers that the last time he stepped into the mountain gate, he only insisted on it for less than ten seconds and almost exploded.


    "I don''t know how long I can hold on now?" Zhou Wen opened the door for the gods to avoid life and soul, and then manipulated the bloody villain to enter the Mountain Gate on the top of the Jade Emperor.


    As soon as you enter the mountain gate, the gods will open their eyes to avoid the soul. The crystal jade like body emits strange treasure light.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that there seemed to be a strange force pouring into the baby jade statue. Different from the previous taboos, the soul of the baby jade statue actually inhaled the mysterious taboo force into his body and turned it into his own use.


    The taboo power of Yuhuangding not only failed to hurt the baby''s jade statue, but also made the baby''s precious light stronger and stronger, as if it had a divine light to protect the body.


    "What a powerful soul. In this way, I can come and go freely at the Jade Emperor''s top. I don''t have to worry about the length of time at all?" Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain up the stone steps, trying to find out what the secret was in the top of the Jade Emperor in Baiyun Mountain.


    Along the stone steps, not far away, you can see a hall. There is a stone beast statue on both sides of the hall. The stone beast statue is very strange.


    The two statues are squatting. They look like stone tigers, but the top of the head has a backward corner, and the body is also carved with patterns such as fire clouds.


    What''s more strange is that there is a character on the forehead of the two stone tigers. On the right side of the gate, there is a character of Zhen on the forehead of the stone tiger. On the right side, there is a character of "devil".


    As soon as Zhou Wengang approached the hall, he saw that the word "Zhen Mo" on the two stone tigers'' forehead lit up.


    As the word "Zhen Mo" came into full play, Zhou Wen found that the gods avoided Yu Ying''s strange power, and it became like the river of heaven pouring into Yu Ying''s body, which made Yu Ying''s face look painful, and his body began to show strange signs, as if there were cracks.


    Zhou Wen quickly manipulated the bloody villain to withdraw from the top of the Jade Emperor. Although the gods did not have the ability to avoid the jade baby, his ability was much stronger than that of no taboos, and he could absorb the power of taboos.


    It''s just that the power of the word "Zhen Mo" is too strong for Yu Ying to digest.


    "Although I didn''t get into the hall, I found the evolutionary method of Yuying. Later, I can practice in Yuhuangding. It should be sooner or later that I will be promoted to a perfect body." Zhou Wen is thinking about whether he wants to go to Baiyun Mountain in person, otherwise he can only stay in Yuhuangding in the game, and he can''t brush other copies.


    "You''d better go to Baiyun Mountain. Maybe you''ll have a chance to see the fairy palace." After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Wen decided to go to Baiyun Mountain in reality.


    He told Ansheng, Li Xuan and other friends that he was going to Baiyun Mountain. Ansheng told Zhou Wen to pay attention to his safety, and then he didn''t say anything else.


    After listening to the story of Baiyunshan, Li Xuan said that he would go to Baiyunshan with Zhou Wen. Recently, he has also reached the bottleneck and has not been able to continue to break through. He just wants to go out for a walk and change his mind.


    In the afternoon of that day, they went to Baiyun Mountain together, because Baiyun Mountain is in the area of Luoyang. They rode the companion pet and soon came to the foot of Baiyun Mountain.


    "Put this on. You can''t take it off anyway. Otherwise, don''t blame me when you see the vision of the fairy palace." Zhou Wen throws a headband to Li Xuan.


    "Why don''t you wear a headgear?" Seeing Zhou Wen, Li Xuan prepared a headgear and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t need to close my eyes to avoid even if the gods and Buddhas really come." Zhou Wen said half jokingly.


    "You can do it!" Li Xuan dejectedly put on the headgear, and Zhou Wen led the way. They climbed to the top of Baiyun Mountain together.


    When Zhou Wen had the gods to avoid their souls, he was still looking forward to seeing the vision of the fairy palace again. Last time, because of lack of strength, he didn''t know what the fairy who broke out of the door looked like. This time, if she came out again, she would have a good look.


    Unfortunately, along the way, there was no fairy palace vision at all. Until they arrived at the Mountain Gate of the Jade Emperor''s top, let alone the fairy palace vision, they didn''t even see one dimensional creature.


    "Lao Zhou, why don''t you go?" Li Xuan couldn''t see anything. He asked Zhou Wen.


    "The front is the Jade Emperor''s top. If you pass the front door, there will be a terrible taboo force in it. Even if the mythical creatures go in, they will explode and die in a short time. I have practiced a kind of Yuanqi Jue, which can resist the power of taboo, and I need to practice in it, so don''t come in. " Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "As you have said before, I''m aiming at the power of taboo in the Jade Emperor''s top. Just go in by yourself. Don''t worry about me." As Li Xuan said this, he summoned his soul. The black insect armor enveloped his body, and the black evil spirit rose on ZAOJIA. It looked evil and powerful, totally different from Li Xuanping''s temperament.

 Chapter 595

    "Don''t mess around. The power of taboo here is too strong. It will really kill people." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m just afraid it''s not strong enough." Li Xuan said that he had already stepped into the stone steps on the top of the Jade Emperor with one foot.


    Just as he walked in, the beetles crackled, and there were a lot of cracks on it, and there was blood flowing out of it.


    The next second, Li Xuan had already jumped out. By the time he landed, there were only a few pieces of broken insect armor hanging on his body. His whole body was dripping with blood, and there were wounds everywhere, as if he had just been fished out of the blood.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen hurriedly went to check Li Xuan''s injuries. It was shocking. You can see deep bone wounds everywhere.


    "It''s OK. It''s really exciting. It''s here. It''s my place to practice." Li xuanqiang self-supporting body to get up, his body injury, is visible to the naked eye speed healing, even the broken beetles, are growing out in the dark gray flame.


    It was only a moment before Li Xuan''s injuries and insect beetles completely recovered. It seemed that he had never been hurt.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Do your business." Li Xuan said, and rushed into the top of the Jade Emperor, the next second, Zhou Wen saw that he was a body of blood fell out.


    Seeing that he was ok, Zhou Wen went to the top of the Jade Emperor himself. With the power of the gods to avoid taboos and protect his body, he would not be as miserable as Li Xuan.


    Not daring to touch the Warcraft in the two towns, Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps and played games, letting Yu Ying absorb the power of taboos in the Jade Emperor''s top and gradually become stronger.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Although his recovery ability is very strong, the injury is not a big deal for him, but that kind of injury will definitely make Li Xuan''s body extremely painful. He has to endure this kind of pain again and again and find the injury himself. This itself requires great perseverance, self abusive growth, and not everyone can stick to it.


    However, the effect of Li Xuan''s doing this is also very obvious. After each repair of his body and insect armour, he will spend a little more time in the Jade Emperor''s top. It can be seen that he is getting stronger.


    Seeing that Li Xuan was all right, Zhou Wen began his great career.


    This time he went directly to the temple of qiongqi. He had an idea that he could kill qiongqi without using the horizon of the hole candle, but he didn''t know if it would work.


    When he came to qiongqi temple, Zhou Wen didn''t rush in. Instead, he summoned the candle dragon, golden war god halberd and six winged guardian dragon.


    Next, Zhou Wen summoned the blasting demons to use the candlelight dragon, golden halberd and six winged guardian dragon as the targets of regular blasting.


    The explosion demon first went to the body of the six wings guard dragon, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the stomach of the six wings.


    Zhou Wen watched as the armor on the blaster''s body lit up. It seemed that there was a red streamer flowing in the connecting pipe, and finally it reached the palm of the blaster''s hand.


    Six wings guardian dragon''s belly, suddenly appeared red light lines, like circuit board lines, continue to spread in the six wings guardian dragon''s body.


    The speed of light pattern spread was very slow. Two hours later, the red light pattern on the six winged guardian dragon also occupied one leg of the six winged guardian dragon.


    "The blast demon has only a normal level. Its vitality is too limited, and it can''t release the timing blast quickly. It can only be done slowly. In a real battle, it''s impossible to use the blast demon to fight." Zhou Wen didn''t have a good way, so he had to wait patiently.


    After four days, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait any longer. Fortunately, most of the places on the golden halberd and the six winged guardian dragon were covered with red light patterns of regular blasting. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to wait any longer, so he planned to let them in to have a try.


    Pushing open the gate of the temple, Zhou Wen directly ordered six wings and golden halberd to rush in. At the same time, he also called out the evil armor and tiger spirit to restrain the poor.


    Poor strange see six wings and gold war god halberd rushed in, immediately ferocious meet up, in its claw will touch six wings guard dragon moment, six wings and gold war god halberd at the same time red light.


    Boom!


    The whole temple of poverty and wonder was shaking, and dust fell everywhere. Zhou Wen and his family had already hid in one side. After the explosion, they quickly looked inside the temple.


    The temple was in a mess. There were corpses everywhere. The six winged dragon could not find a good bone. The halberd of the golden God of war was also in pieces.


    However, it can be seen that their body explosion is not sufficient and their energy utilization rate is very low, which may be related to the low level of blaster.


    And that poor strange, the head and chest are fried with blood and flesh, the leg is also broken, although not dead, but also was seriously injured.


    Zhou Wen quickly let the candle dragon rush in and fight with the seriously injured qiongqi.


    The candle dragon couldn''t kill qiongqi without using the hole candle vision, but now qiongqi was seriously injured and restrained by the demon armour tiger spirit, and the candle dragon immediately gained the upper hand.


    After fighting hard for more than an hour, Zhulong finally killed qiongqi in the temple. The main reason was that the speed of qiongqi was too fast. In the case of broken leg and injury, Zhulong still had a great effort to force it to death and finally killed it.


    "Ding!" As qiongqi fell down, a clear sound came into Zhou Wen''s ear, and a dimensional crystal fell out.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but feel disappointed. Most of the dimensional crystals are useless to him now. Even if it''s the crystal of myth, he can''t absorb and bring out the game because he can''t reach the attribute. Finally, he can only refresh it.


    However, Zhou Wen took a closer look at the crystal, but he was surprised to see that under the gray crystal, there were "evil attribute 34" and other words.


    "Evil attribute?" It''s the first time that Zhou Wen has heard of such attributes. He hasn''t seen them before.


    However, since it is a rare attribute, it must be useful in the future. It should be able to be used when learning vitality skills.


    After picking up the evil attribute crystal and absorbing it, there was one more evil attribute among the rare attributes, and it was as high as 34 points.


    "Although this method can kill qiongqi, the level of blasting demon is too low. It''s really unpleasant to use. We need to find a way to upgrade his level." Zhou Wen has an impulse to feed the blaster with the fruit.


    However, after careful consideration, he finally gave up. After all, the blasting demons are not picky eaters, and they can evolve by eating anything. However, Moying doesn''t eat anything except the evergreen fruits. There are so many evergreen fruits in all, and there will be none after eating them. Zhou Wen still plans to keep the evergreen fruits for Moying to eat.


    When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were practicing in Baiyun Mountain, a big event happened, and finally someone launched a challenge to rank the companion pet.

 Chapter 596

    The companion pet being challenged is not the rightmost of the ranking screen, but the 16th ice giant in the ranking list, whose name is flashing all the time and with an alarm.


    After the name of the ice giant, there is a 72 hour countdown. It can be guessed that it should be the time when the owner of the ice giant considers accepting the challenge. If the countdown ends and the owner of the ice giant still does not accept the challenge, it is estimated that he will lose directly.


    People are discussing whether the ice giant will accept the challenge, but this question soon has an answer. The alarm stops, the ice giant''s name completely lights up, and then the ranking list disappears. The ice giant also appears on the cube where the deep cold giant is and looks at the deep cold giant.


    Frost Giant is a body of ice blue skin, head, shoulder, waist and other parts of the position, has a cold iron armor, hand also has an iron axe.


    Although the ice giant is already very huge, it still looks shorter in front of the deep cold giant.


    After all, they are all companion animals, and there is no extra communication at all. With a roar, the Frost Giant cleaves the axe to the deep cold giant.


    The power of the ice broke the axe and formed a huge ice mark, which directly spread to the deep cold beast.


    The tentacles of the deep cold beasts dance, bringing frost and breaking the ice marks.


    Two huge monsters collide and fight fiercely on the cube platform, because both of them are the companions of the cold system, and both of them win by force. The two terrible myths are accompanied by the passion of the battle. Every time they fight, the ice fragments will be scattered and splashed, just like the fireworks melted by the ice.


    The two companions are equal in strength and use all kinds of cold system skills. However, the cold system resistance of both sides is very high, and their bodies are extremely strong. They are only slightly injured, and no one can help them.


    At last, the deep cold beast could not help but take the lead in making trouble. The huge tentacles on its body were raised, and the dark blue suckers on them lit up together, from which the freezing light came out and shone on the Frost Giant.


    The ice giant did not give up. He raised his axe over his head and chopped forward fiercely. The power of ice roared out like an ice river and hit the freezing light of the deep cold giant.


    The sound of clicking is heard all the time. Because of the two terrible cold forces, the whole cubic platform has begun to freeze. Just a moment later, both the ice giant and the deep sea giant are wrapped in ice. The whole platform seems to be covered by glaciers, and everything is still.


    "Who won?" People watching the war are full of doubts.


    Now the two mythical creatures are frozen in the ice, it seems that it is difficult to tell the winner from the loser.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the ice. A moment later, the huge ice was broken, and the ice giant broke out. With a huge axe in hand, he roared and chopped to the still frozen beast.


    Just when people are so excited that they think they are going to see the picture of the mythical companion pet being killed again, the body of the deep cold giant suddenly turns into streamer and disappears, as if it has already left the cube platform.


    The first challenge of companion pet ended in failure. The deep cold giant failed to win the ranking. However, many people found one thing in this battle.


    The original challenge and must fight to the end, but also can give up and quit, which makes a lot of people''s minds are activated.


    Many accompanying pets may not have won the first place, but they can find out the strength of each other by challenging the mythical accompanying pets of hostile forces, and come up with ways to deal with it in the future.


    Especially for the hostile federal and overseas forces, there is very little overseas intelligence, and the federal knowledge of their accompanying pets is very limited. Taking this opportunity, it may be time to learn about the capabilities of those accompanying pets overseas.


    Since this time, the challenges of various accompanying pets have become more and more. For ordinary people, the battle of various top accompanying pets is just a visual feast, so that many people who may not be able to contact with mythical accompanying pets in their lifetime can see the power and horror of mythical accompanying pets.


    The challenge is not limited to the accompanying pets outside the ranking. The accompanying pets on the ranking list can also challenge each other, but they can only be low-level challenges, high-level challenges, not retrograde.


    When challenging, just like when you are on the list, you need to find a cube, stand at the top and inject vitality, and it will be transported to a black cube in the void.


    The black cube is huge. Fighting on it will not affect anyone or the city. After the battle, it will be sent back to the original cube.


    During the battle, the master can also choose to let his companion pet quit. Quitting is tantamount to giving up.


    The initial ranking of cube is just a comprehensive judgment of the attributes, skills, temperament, soul and wheel of destiny of the accompanying pet, but it is not completely accurate and does not represent actual combat ability.


    Since the beginning of the challenge, there have been a lot of examples of the bottom ranking accompanying pets who have defeated the top ranking accompanying pets.


    The ranking of comprehensive combat power is not equal to the actual combat power.


    However, the initial challenges are basically low ranking challenges, and the top ten companion pets have never been challenged.


    But only a few days later, this Convention was broken. A companion pet who had never been on the list and had never heard of it challenged the Taigu Sword Fairy who ranked first.


    This battle has attracted the attention of the whole Federation and overseas, and the strength of Taigu Sword Fairy can not be underestimated even if it is just the judgment of cube.


    "It seems that someone finally can''t help but want to explore the reality of Taigu Sword Fairy first. Do you think that dark snake is from inside the federation or overseas?" An Tianzuo watched the video and asked an Sheng next to him.


    "Both are possible, but I think overseas is more likely." Anson replied.


    "Why?" An Tianzuo looked at an Sheng with great interest and asked.


    "Although up to now, it has not been found out who the owner of Taigu Sword Fairy is, according to the appearance of Taigu Sword Fairy and other aspects, it is very likely that Taigu Sword Fairy is a companion pet within the Federation. According to the truth, overseas forces should be more eager to understand its ability." Anson replied.


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s see how much power the dark snake can force the archaic Sword Fairy." An Tianzuo''s eyes fell on the screen again.

 Chapter 597

    All the forces who have ideas about Shenguo are also paying close attention to this battle. If they want to get the qualification to win Shenguo, they must cross the pass of Taigu Jianxian.


    But now no one knows what kind of ability Taigu Sword Fairy has. It can get such an evaluation. It has always been in the first place. No companion pet can threaten it.


    Even the powerful mythical companion pet of death in the underworld can only be subordinated to it.


    The Federation knows more about the God of death in the underworld. It is one of the top companions of the six major families, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    The dark snake is a giant snake. At this time, it is coiled on the cube platform, waiting for the archaic Sword Fairy to accept the challenge.


    Fortunately, Taigu Sword Fairy didn''t let the spectators wait too long, so he accepted the challenge. With a flash of the sword, an ancient stone sword with scabbard appeared on the cube platform.


    In fact, Taigu sword immortal is just a stone sword. I don''t know why it is called sword immortal, not immortal sword.


    The whole body of the stone sword is gray white. The scabbard and hilt are carved from simple gray stones. Only the guard position is set with a red gem.


    Because no one has seen it come out of its sheath, they don''t know what the sword body inside looks like.


    When the dark snake saw the Taigu Sword Fairy appear, he almost had no doubt and directly used its strongest power.


    The owner of the dark magic snake obviously knew that the dark magic snake was not the opponent of the archaic Sword Fairy, but wanted to force the archaic Sword Fairy''s ability as much as possible.


    As soon as the snake opens its mouth, the surging dark devil will submerge the cube platform like the tide. Once it is trapped in it, it will be demonized by the dark devil.


    Taigu Sword Fairy was just hanging there quietly. When he was about to be drowned by the dark devil Xi, the red gem on the guard suddenly lit up.


    A red sword light flew out of the ruby, instantly penetrated the head of the dark snake, and directly killed it. There was no chance to admit defeat.


    People who watched the battle looked at each other. Although they all knew that Taigu Sword Fairy would win, they didn''t expect that it would be so easy to win. Even the sword didn''t come out.


    "Who is the master of Taigu Sword Fairy? In any case, we must find out. " Mr. Kape stares at the archaic Sword Fairy in the picture and gives a death order.


    Several other families, even overseas, have issued the same order.


    In the ranking, Taigu Sword Fairy is really strong. Even if we haven''t seen the real strength of Taigu Sword Fairy, just with the blow just now, people are already scared.


    Even the six families are not absolutely sure that they can defeat Taigu Jianxian on stage. Even if they can defeat Taigu Jianxian, they will have to pay a huge price.


    But if we can find the owner of the archaic Sword Fairy, it will be different. No matter how strong the companion pet is, its owner is only an epic at most. It is much easier to deal with an epic human than a terrible archaic Sword Fairy.


    The rules on the duel platform are dead, but in reality, there are many ways to win, not necessarily to defeat Taigu Jianxian.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are on Baiyun Mountain. They don''t know that so many things have happened. These days, they have been trying their best to train themselves.


    Yuying has absorbed a lot of power of taboos. At first, there are some changes. Her body''s glory is getting stronger and stronger. But after two days, she has absorbed the power of taboos again, and there is no big change. It seems that the power of taboos here has no effect on Yuying.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to use the power of zhenwarcraft to stimulate Yuying to continue to evolve.


    As a result, this move was really useful, but in this way, Zhou Wen became almost the same as Li Xuan. Li Xuan was injured once in the Jade Emperor''s top.


    Zhou Wen is close to the town of Warcraft once, jade baby is about to be inflated, about to explode once, need to rest for half a day, jade baby can inhale the body''s powerful power of taboo completely digest.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy while Yu Ying was digesting the power of taboo. The time that the blasting demon used timed blasting was too long. With so much time, Zhou Wen might as well brush Medusa several times. After brushing for so long, he still didn''t brush out the eggs associated with Medusa. Yuan Qi''s skill crystallized a lot, but the attributes were not enough to absorb, In the end, it can only be refreshed.


    "Ding!" When Zhou Wen went to brush the golden warrior halberd again, he found a companion egg of the golden warrior halberd. Its attributes and skills are almost the same as those of the first golden warrior halberd.


    With the second golden halberd, Zhou Wen took one by himself, and then an automatic attack was made outside, which made it easier and faster to kill mythical creatures.


    However, Zhou Wen always felt that there were two golden halberds, which seemed to be a bit repetitive.


    "If only we could synthesize it." Zhou Wen looked at it and found that the halberd of the golden God of war could be synthesized, but it didn''t fit very well with the general epic accompanying pet, and there was no good choice for the synthesis at the moment, so Zhou Wen had to give up the idea first.


    After brushing the rare dimensional creatures once again, Zhou Wen finally went to Lutai, where there were four myths accompanying him. Even if he didn''t use the cave candle vision, he could kill Lutai now.


    Just as he was about to kill the six mythical fox demons, he suddenly felt a glow in front of his eyes. Looking up, he saw the scene of jade fairy Palace on the sea of clouds.


    "Fairy palace vision! Li Xuan, close your eyes quickly. " Zhou Wen immediately reminded Li Xuan.


    Li Xuanping didn''t wear a headgear because he didn''t find the celestial palace in these days.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan also knew that the vision of the fairy palace was dangerous, so he didn''t look at the sky at ordinary times. He only looked at the direction of the Jade Emperor''s top. At this time, he was recovering from his injury, and his eyes were closed.


    Li Xuanwen quickly took out the headgear and put it on his head, so as not to accidentally see the fairy palace vision.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen was not afraid of the vision, so he looked at the pavilions and pavilions in the clouds. There were many fairies around them. However, the fairyland he saw this time seemed to be different from the one he saw last time. He did not see the previous palace or the fairyland breaking out of the door.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he suddenly saw a strange scene in the fairy palace vision. He saw two long rainbows, one blue and one purple, running through the fairy palace vision, just like two rainbows, constantly entangled, circling and dancing.


    Zhou Wen looked at the blue and purple light carefully, but he couldn''t see it clearly. He could only see the flowing light flying. At the same time, two inexplicable pressures made his heart tremble. He felt that his body would be penetrated by the blue and purple light at any time.

 Chapter 598

    One green and one purple streamers were flying in the fairy palace, and even the fairies and fairies were avoiding them, for fear that they would not be able to avoid them. For a moment, even the places where the two streamers touched the jade buildings were cracked.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see what was in the blue and purple streamers, but just looking at its momentum, he had a kind of invincible momentum, as if all things in the world would be cut off mercilessly as long as they were in front of them.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s willpower is very firm, otherwise it''s just the momentum of the purple and green two lights that can make him cold.


    When I was wondering what the two lights were, I suddenly saw that the two lights were separated. The blue light fell on the top of a jade Pavilion and the purple light fell on a small building.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw clearly that Qingguang was a cyan bird, and Ziguang was a purple bird. The two birds were somewhat similar in length. They were both long feathered Phoenix tails with immortal light. They looked very beautiful.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of bird it was, but when they spread their wings and took off again, Zhou Wen saw their take-off, and immediately felt very amazing.


    It was just a flash. Zhou Wen could only see their posture when they took off. After taking off, he could no longer see their bodies clearly. He could only see two streamers, one blue and one purple, flying around the fairy palace.


    After a while, the vision of the fairy palace disappeared, but the gesture of two birds taking off, green and purple, was printed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s in the vision? Come and listen to me Li Xuan couldn''t see it and was itching. He asked Zhou Wen.


    "In the vision is a fairy palace, with pavilions and pavilions, fairies and fairies dancing in it, and two birds, one green and one purple..." Zhou Wen described it.


    After the vision, Zhou Wen has been thinking about the flying posture of the two birds. He always feels that the flying posture of the two birds is very different from that of the fairy. They are two completely different styles.


    "I don''t know if I can integrate the flying posture of those two birds into my body method, but unfortunately, I only see their take-off posture, and there are too few references." When Zhou Wen was thinking, he felt a strong idea coming.


    Zhou Wen felt the idea, and was immediately delighted. He looked into the chaotic space and saw that bimon, the tyrant who had evolved in it, had finally completed his evolution and emerged from the shell.


    I saw a mountain like monster standing in the chaotic space, the whole body like black iron, the head with two horns, the tail like a giant whip, and the king''s finger like a hook.


    Zhou Wen put a motorcycle in the chaotic space. In front of the giant beast, it was as small as an ant. Zhou Wen could not estimate how big it was.


    Zhou Wen is naturally happy with the myth that the tyrant Bimeng is promoted, but this head makes Zhou Wen in trouble. Where should such a huge companion pet go?


    It''s OK in the chaotic space, but if it comes out, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor''s top can''t hold its body.


    When Zhou Wen was in a dilemma, he saw that the tyrant Bimeng''s body was shrinking slowly. It was only a moment, and he changed from a mountain like beast to a three meter high one.


    "Even smaller?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, summoned the tyrant Bimeng back to himself, and then went into the game to check its information.


    Tyrant bimon: mythical (evolvable)


    Mingge: infinite force.


    Soul: the crown of violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute power.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: swallow mountain.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    Tyrant bimon''s attributes are very good. Like candlelight, they all reach the full value of 81. 1, and other aspects are the same as before evolution.


    However, after the promotion myth, there was the absolute power of the wheel of life and soul. Zhou Wen only learned that the role of power is mutual, and did not know what the absolute power is. He carefully checked the introduction of absolute power.


    Absolute power: the miracle of power crushing everything.


    "To what extent can power crush everything?" Zhou Wen opened the copy of the game, just before the deer stage, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimong, want to see how strong its wheel of destiny is.


    The bloody villain hid himself outside, surrounded by six wings, candlelight dragon and two golden halberds, but he didn''t let them into the ancient buildings, only let the tyrant bimon himself rush in.


    The tyrant bimon entered the ancient building, and immediately disturbed the six fox fairies. One of the six fox Fairies in colorful clothes directly played a colorful light and chopped it to the tyrant bimon.


    Bimon, the tyrant, did not start. He just opened his mouth and sucked the color light into his stomach, like drinking cold water.


    "I''ll go. The mythical skill of swallowing mountains is a little strong. Even the mythical skill of vitality can be swallowed?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The six fox fairies made their own unique moves and besieged the tyrant Bimeng together. Bimeng, the tyrant, opened his mouth and swallowed up all kinds of strength. He was rude, violent and totally unreasonable.


    The six fox fairies were not stupid. They besieged the tyrant bimong from different directions. Bimong had only one mouth and could not deal with it immediately.


    All kinds of colored lights bombarded the tyrant bimon. Bimon roared and a crown appeared on his head. His physical fitness suddenly increased. He stiffly blocked the colored lights bombarded him with his body. The fox fairy''s attack could only leave a very shallow scar under him.


    But those fox fairies are good at body method and magic. The tyrant''s speed and power are much better than Meng''s, but he can''t hit them every time. A fierce claw strike is just a mirage to hit them.


    In his fury, bimon finally used his wheel of destiny. He saw black light on bimon''s body, as if all the light had been absorbed by him.


    Boom!


    The floor under bimon''s feet collapsed, and not only the floor collapsed, but also the space seemed to be crushed by bimon''s power, resulting in the vortex of space collapse.


    Everything around is flying towards bimon. Bimon is like a black hole, attracting everything around.


    The six fox fairies are no exception. They struggle to escape, but the strong suction makes their action very difficult.


    Bimon, the tyrant, smashed all the six fox fairies into pieces in a moment. The six fox fairies fought back and fell on bimon, which had no effect at all. It was almost like scratching. But bimon, the tyrant, smashed their bodies directly when he hit them with a fist. His strength was not at the same level.


    "How strong! One against six is almost the end of abuse. " Zhou Wen was overjoyed. With bimong, the tyrant, he could kill qiongqi without so much trouble.

 Chapter 599

    Zhou Wengang wanted to let the tyrant bimont on the second and third floors, and killed nine pheasants and jade pipa.


    Under the absolute power, the tyrant bimon completely ignored their attacks, and all kinds of sound wave attacks hit the tyrant bimon, which did not hurt or itch at all. However, they could only use their body method and speed to deal with the tyrant bimon, otherwise as long as they got a punch, they would die.


    What''s terrible is that absolute force collapses the space and produces a suction similar to gravity, which hinders their body method and speed. After a short time, they are killed by the tyrant bimon.


    The tyrant bimon himself broke through three stories of ancient buildings. Before that, only the candle dragon could do it.


    Excited, Zhou Wen is planning to take the tyrant Bimeng to the underground temple of Zhuolu to see if it can kill qiongqi. However, he finds that the absolute power of Bimeng can''t be used.


    "Pit father... Absolute power and time limit?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    But it''s right to think about it. It''s almost equal to the power of invincibility. It can''t be unlimited. Otherwise, isn''t bimon really invincible.


    Zhou Wen was waiting for the absolute power of the tyrant bimon to recover. He waited 24 hours before the absolute power could be used again.


    "Charge 24 hours, use half an hour, short is a little short, but win enough invincible." Zhou Wen to also contented, half an hour of invincible state, should be enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Zhou Wenxiong is very angry. He takes the tyrant Bimeng and other mythical companions into the underground temple of Zhuolu. When he arrives at the Aoyin stone statue, he doesn''t know if he suddenly has a brain pumping. Zhou Wen plans to let Bimeng kill the candle dragon first.


    "Which is stronger, absolute power or cave candle vision?" Zhou Wen let the tyrant bimon use absolute power, and then rushed into the temple of the candle dragon.


    As a result, there was no suspense. Bimon, the tyrant, was directly reflected into the horizon, and his absolute strength could not keep his body.


    "The power of bimon, the tyrant, can even crush space. Can''t it distort the eyes of the candle dragon?" Zhou Wen had to deal with the candle dragon in the same way as before. He managed to kill the child, but nothing fell.


    Taigu Sword Fairy still dominates the first place in the list with absolute attitude. Since the dark snake was killed by it, two mythical companions challenged it. The result is the same. They can''t force the stone sword out of its sheath at all. It''s just the sword light in the ruby, which makes them unbearable.


    However, the companion pets of Taigu Sword Fairy survived these two challenges. They were not killed like the dark snake, and their owners were prepared.


    It''s a good thing to survive, but it''s not even qualified to let Taigu Sword Fairy out of the scabbard, which makes many people who want to fight for the first place frown secretly.


    Unless the top mythical creatures are sent to fight against it, it is difficult to understand the virtual reality of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    But so far, no one is willing to expose their top fighting power and fight with Taigu Sword Fairy to the end. Everyone is watching.


    During this period, an accompanying pet challenged the six winged guardian dragon. However, because Zhou Wenshen was in Baiyun Mountain, he had no chance to see the cube and the challenged information. Seventy two hours later, the six winged guardian dragon was judged to give up and give up its original position.


    Ansheng also sent a message to Zhou Wen, but because there was no signal on Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen did not receive it.


    "Ha ha... I finally succeeded..." half a month later, in the Jade Emperor''s roof of Baiyun Mountain, Li Xuan looked up to the sky with a long smile.


    His body stood on the stone steps, and his insect beetles were breaking and healing. The speed of self-healing was faster than that of breaking. The taboo power in the Jade Emperor''s top could not kill Li Xuan.


    "Lao Li, your self-healing power is OK! It''s just immortality. " Zhou Wen exclaimed that he really envied Li Xuan''s self-healing ability.


    Although little Prajna is also physical strengthening, it is very different from the general physical strengthening. In terms of self-healing, it is much worse than Li Xuan, and there is no way to compare.


    "Strong enough, but really his sister''s pain!" Li Xuan withdrew from the top of the Jade Emperor, grinning.


    The wound can heal, but the pain is impossible.


    "Lao Zhou, I have to go back first. Do you want to go back with me?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "I''m going to practice here for a while. Go back first. By the way, the things I asked you to buy for me, you remember to be ready, and I will use them when I go back in a few days. " Zhou Wen still remembers that the things the emperor wanted were not too valuable. There was no need to turn against her because of this.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen is very interested in the pet skill understanding liquid of emperor.


    Generally speaking, the companion pet will not have all the skills, especially the mythical pet. Most mythical creatures have many skills, but the companion egg can only have four skills at most. If the pet skill understanding liquid is useful, maybe the mythical companion pet will have all the skills.


    Just like the six wings guard dragon, it lacks several skills. If you can understand those skills, its combat effectiveness can be further improved.


    "I asked the people in the purchasing department to buy it. Now it should be almost all. I''ll go back and have a look. If there''s something missing, let them get it together quickly. I''ll go back first." Li Xuan can''t wait to go home.


    Zhou Wen sent him down to Baiyun Mountain, and then returned to the top of the Jade Emperor. Only when he just walked to the door of the top of the Jade Emperor, when he looked up, he was shocked.


    At the end of the stone steps on the top of the Jade Emperor stood a man with white clothes and white hair. He stood in front of the stone statue of Warcraft and looked at Zhou Wen smiling like that.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen called, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve implicated you a lot. You''re willing to call me a teacher, which makes me feel ashamed." Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    "You taught me, and I should call you a teacher." Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and continued: "teacher, can I ask you why you want to use Shenguo to open the ranking war?"


    "I said I just wanted to give the fruit away. Do you believe it?" Wang Mingyuan said, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, but Wang Mingyuan laughed: "you are still the same as before, not changed at all, so stubborn, do not know how to cover their own heart."


    "Teacher, you didn''t come here just to tell me that, did you?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I just came here to get something. I didn''t expect to meet you. Since I have a chance to see you again, you are willing to call me a teacher. I''ll tell you a secret." Wang Mingyuan pointed at his feet and said, "there are demons at the foot of the mountain, which can help you break through the myth."

 Chapter 600

    "What is magic?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "It''s just a title, you can call it guardian." Wang Mingyuan replied.


    "Do you want me to be like you, casting the spirit of the guardian to promote the myth?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and asked, in fact, he wanted to know whether Wang Mingyuan promoted the myth by casting spirit.


    "Did Ziya give you the casting skill?" Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Wang Mingyuan sighed and said: "the human body is inborn deficiency. If you want to promote the myth, you can only find a way to make up for it. Now there are two feasible ways. One is to make a contract with the guardian, promote the myth through the body of the guardian, and continue the next road. This road seems to be simple, but in fact it is highly demanding. It is not the Constitution and talent that fit with the guardian, so it is difficult to be recognized by the guardian. Even if it is recognized, it will be abandoned if it fails to meet the guardian''s requirements in the future growth battle. If you choose this road, you will be on an unstoppable train. There is no possibility to retreat. Once you fail, there will be nothing left and you will fall to the bottom. "


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan continued: "the second way is to cast spirit. You can use the body of powerful creatures to make up for your own shortcomings. You can choose mythical creatures or guardians as the target of casting spirit. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, but guardians are closer to human form. After casting spirit, your body will still maintain most of human form, but only second."


    What Wang Mingyuan said is similar to Zhou Wen''s previous conjecture. He can''t help asking: "can''t human beings really promote myth by their own body?"


    "Hard." Looking at the rolling sea of clouds outside the mountain, Wang Mingyuan said: "everything has its limits, just like many human competitive sports before the dimensional storm, such as the 100 meter dash, it is quite easy to improve the performance at the beginning, but when the performance reaches about 10 seconds, the breakthrough of the limit is very small, because 10 seconds has almost reached the limit of human beings. Today''s human beings are faced with the same problem. If we say that the ultimate physical quality of human beings is 10, then the quality needed to promote the myth is 100. No matter how hard human beings try, that is, hovering around 10, it is impossible to reach 100. This is the limit of heaven. It is very difficult to solve it without the help of external forces. "


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Wang Mingyuan said, "I should go. The devil at the foot of the mountain is a guardian. If you want to make a contract with him, you can use this method. Even if your physique and talent don''t fit with him, he will make a contract with you, and he won''t dare betray you easily."


    Wang Mingyuan reaches out his hand and flicks a note to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen catches the note. When he goes to see Wang Mingyuan again, he sees that he has turned and walked into a huge void door.


    After Wang Mingyuan went in, the door of the void was suddenly closed, and the inside of the Jade Emperor''s roof was back to normal. Beside the two Warcraft towns, it was as if there had never been anyone.


    Zhou Wen looked there for a while, then he took back his eyes and looked at the note in his hand.


    It''s incredible. If it''s made by someone else, Zhou Wen won''t believe it. But it''s Wang Mingyuan who wrote it, so it''s another matter.


    "Would you like to have a try?" Zhou Wen looked at the note strangely, because the method on the note was quite strange.


    "My gods haven''t been promoted to perfect body yet. I can''t enter the Zhenmo palace. If I want to enter, I have to try the above method." Zhou Wen decided to try the above method at night. Even if he didn''t succeed, he didn''t lose much.


    Long before sunset, Zhou Wen sat on the stone steps, thinking about what Wang Mingyuan had said to him.


    "Is there really no way to promote myth with human body? If it really doesn''t work, which way should I choose? Casting spirit or contract? " Zhou Wen always felt that he didn''t want to choose either way.


    "It''s too early to think about the killer''s promotion to perfection." Zhou Wen thought about Shenguo again.


    Wang Mingyuan said that he just wanted to send out the divine fruit. Although this may not be credible, if Wang Mingyuan wants to harm him, he doesn''t have to bother to lie to him.


    "Since Wang Mingyuan said that there are only two ways to promote mythology, that is to say, Shenguo should not be able to promote human beings to mythology. In this case, Shenguo should only be effective for accompanying pets and dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen felt that he might be able to try and see if he could compete for Shenguo.


    If you can really get the fruit, you can feed it to banana fairy or explosion demon, especially the explosion demon. Once you are promoted to a higher level, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    "Even if that God is really a trap, in the past, teachers should not put me to death, right?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, he felt that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    The key is whether we can fight for the first place, and which companion pet can fight for the first place.


    "I don''t know if the tyrant can handle Taigu Xianjian."


    Time passed in Zhou Wen''s thinking. The sun soon set and the sky darkened.


    "First try to see if the teacher''s method is really useful." Zhou Wen saw that the sky was completely dark, and a crescent moon was emitting light in the air.


    Looking at the two Warcraft in front of the hall, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, turned his back to them, and then put his hands on the stone steps and stood on his head.


    With hands instead of feet, Zhou Wen walked backward to the gate of Zhenmo hall.


    Zhou Wen felt a little uneasy. He looked at the two Warcraft from his head and feet, but he didn''t have any in his heart.


    His gods avoided so strongly that they could not cross the town of Warcraft and enter the hall. But Wang Mingyuan said that he could enter the hall upside down, which is really unbelievable.


    If this method is not what Wang Mingyuan said, Zhou Wengen didn''t even want to try, which sounds like bullshit.


    Although Zhou Wen is trying now, he is still hard to believe that he can enter the Zhenmo hall in such a simple way.


    Close to the distance to activate the Warcraft, the word "Zhenmo" on the two Warcraft''s forehead lights up again.


    "Really not?" Zhou Wen felt a pause in his heart.


    But to his surprise, although the word Zhenmo on the two Zhenmo''s forehead lit up, Zhou Wen didn''t feel that Yuying''s pressure increased.


    "Is it really possible?" Zhou Wen continued to walk up. He didn''t feel the pressure of Zhenmo. So he went to the end of the stone steps and came to the door of Zhenmo hall.


    Zhou Wen still remembers the method on the note. He didn''t kick the door with his feet or push it with his hands. Instead, he put his hands on the ground and hit the door of Zhenmo hall with his head.


    When!


    With a dull sound, Zhou Wen was dizzy and dizzy, and Venus appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 601

    "It''s said that if you hit the door with all your strength, it will open with one blow." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and insisted that he didn''t fall to the ground. Then he heard a click. The door slowly rose and opened.


    Zhou Wen was very suspicious. He didn''t need to hit the door as Wang Mingyuan said to open it, but he didn''t have much evidence.


    After the door rose, Zhou Wen saw the scene in the main hall. There were no images of worshiping gods and no divine cases. Many stone tablets were distributed in the main hall.


    Each stone tablet is engraved with many strange lines and patterns, and I don''t know what they mean.


    Zhou Wen stood outside the door and counted. As expected, it was arranged like the one on the note,


    His hands were walking alternately. Zhou Wen followed the route pointed by Wang Mingyuan and entered the array of steles. As he passed some steles, Zhou Wen supported the ground with one hand and pressed it with the other.


    In the stele array for a while, finally completed all the action, only to see the stele rotation, the ground unexpectedly revealed a stone step leading to the underground.


    Zhou Wen hurried into the stone steps, which finally breathed a sigh of relief. His feet fell to the ground and returned to normal.


    Looking at the stone passage, we can see that the stone walls on both sides are full of patterns that Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the meaning is. Most of them are simple lines and dots, arranged in some way.


    Go down along the stone steps, not far away, the stone steps turn a corner, below is still the downward passage of stone steps, like the stairs of the building.


    Go straight down, walk hundreds of floors, so many stone steps, still did not see the end, stone wall patterns have always been there, also do not know what the use of those patterns.


    When Zhou Wen doubted that the stone steps would never end, and it was just a dead cycle, he saw that the stone steps below were different.


    The stone steps below are jade like and cold.


    Step on the jade steps, continue to go down, not long, it has reached the end, below is a room made of jade, in the center of the room, suspended a black cocoon.


    There are many cracks on the cocoon, from which the black air is scattered, but the black air can not be emitted, and is absorbed by the white rings on the cocoon.


    There are seven rings on the black cocoon from top to bottom. It looks like it is made of jade, with mysterious inscriptions on it.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon, he suddenly found that in one of the cracks, there was a black eye staring at him.


    "Man, do you want me to be your contractor?" When Zhou Wen saw the eyes, he heard an ethereal voice coming from the black cocoon.


    "I don''t want to." Zhou Wen answered without hesitation.


    He naturally saw that there was something wrong with the guardian in the black cocoon.


    There is no mythical creature guarding him here, and black cocoon is obviously imprisoned, which is totally different from the guardian Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "Human beings, don''t you want to be powerful? As long as you make a contract with me, you can gain incomparable strength and be promoted to myth level. " The sound from the black cocoon came out again.


    "If you were that powerful, you wouldn''t be imprisoned here." Zhou Wen said this in his mouth, but he thought to himself: "who has such great ability to imprison a guardian here? Is it human? I''m afraid human beings don''t have such powerful abilities yet. "


    After hearing Zhou Wen''s words, the guard inside the black cocoon seems to be furious, and a lot of black magic gas gushes out from the crack. Because there is too much magic gas absorbed, even the jade rings that used to be white jade become black.


    "Human beings, I am the strongest guardian, no one can imprison me, I imprison myself." The sound of the black cocoon came out again.


    "Then why do you imprison yourself?" Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t believe him.


    "You don''t need to know the reason. You just need to know that after signing the contract with me, you will become the most powerful human being and the most powerful existence in the future. That''s enough. The power I give you is beyond your dreams. " The voice said again.


    "It''s said that the signing Guardian needs special physique and talent. Are you sure my physique and talent are what you need?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You can come here to prove that you are qualified to sign with me." Said the guardian in the cocoon.


    "Well said, it''s not that I want to find a human contract casually. I want to escape first." Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "Human beings, it seems that you don''t understand what a great opportunity you will miss." The guardian in cocoon continued, "don''t you want power? Don''t want to be the greatest hero in the world? In the future, there will be a terrible war in the human world. No one will be spared at that time. No one below the level of myth is qualified to struggle for survival. If you sign a contract with me, you still have a chance of life. Otherwise, you will have to wait for death. This is your chance to live. "


    "You don''t have to be alarmist. I don''t believe anything you say." Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon and asked, "after talking for so long, I don''t know your name?"


    "Kill the devil." Said the voice in the black cocoon.


    "Silly devil?" Zhou Wen is a little surprised, this name sounds a little strange.


    Killing demons obviously heard the error of Zhou Wen''s voice, and the evil spirit gushed in the black cocoon. It seemed that he was extremely angry and said, "the demons born for killing, I kill demons."


    "It''s killing demons, the name is... Domineering..." Zhou Wen said, but because of the preconceived impression, the word "silly demons" can''t go away.


    "Human, how are you thinking about it? As long as you make a contract with me, you can not only survive in the terrible war, but also have a chance to defeat all the people in the sky and become the most powerful being... "Sha Mo continued.


    "I''ve seen a lot of guardians, and it''s nothing special. It''s not as powerful as you said." Zhou Wen had a suspicious expression on his face.


    "There are also strong guardians. Which guardians have you seen?" I don''t believe Zhou Wen very much.


    "I''ve seen an angel with six wings. He can open the door of heaven. He looks very powerful." Zhou Wen said.


    "That Birdman, I can tear it with one hand. It''s not worth mentioning at all. After you sign a contract with me, it''s easy to defeat him." Said the demon scornfully.


    Zhou Wen thought, "just blow it. Anyway, it''s not against the law. I can''t prove it."


    But Zhou Wen didn''t say that, and then he said, "I''ve met a guardian named buried immortal, who looks very powerful."

 Chapter 602

    Kill demon to be clear to pause, then say again: "bury an immortal to be a bit of ability, but also not my opponent."


    "I have also seen a guardian..." Zhou Wen said about the guardian in the ant city.


    Kill devil to listen to but cold voice way: "have never heard of such a guardian at all, want to also strong not to go there, can kill at will."


    "You say you are powerful, but you can''t prove it. How can I believe you?" Zhou Wen naturally didn''t believe in the boast of killing demons, and then asked, "how do you divide the strength of your guardians?"


    "You''ll know when you make a contract with me." However, he did not answer Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Forget it. I think all the other guardians are guarded by mythical creatures. You are the only one who is imprisoned here. You are not very good. You are probably the weakest guardian. I''d better find another guardian." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to turn around and go.


    Killing demons was almost irritated by Zhou Wen. He gritted his teeth and said, "human beings, after I go out, I can naturally prove it to you and let you know the power of the demons."


    "Forget it. It''s said that a person can only contract one Guardian. I still want to leave my contract opportunity to a stronger guardian. Even if I''m not a top guardian, at least I have to have a medium degree. You don''t meet my requirements." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want the guardian of the contract at all. He just came in to have a look.


    Wang Mingyuan gave him the method of forcing him to sign a special contract to kill demons, so killing demons can''t betray him as easily as other guardians.


    But Zhou Wen thinks that kind of contract is not very safe. Although the special contract prevents the guardian from defecting, if the master dies, the guardian can still regain his freedom.


    If you really want to betray, you can kill him first, and then you can be free.


    The evil Qi in the black cocoon surges like the tide. The seven jade rings can''t completely block the evil Qi. The mysterious incantation and patterns on the walls of the jade room light up.


    On the stone wall of the passage, all kinds of patterns are illuminated one by one, suppressing the terrible evil spirit and illuminating the whole mountainside.


    I''m so angry to kill demons. I wish I could tear this human being to pieces.


    If he had not been trapped here, even if Zhou Wen knelt down to ask him for a contract, he would have to see if Zhou Wen''s qualifications and talents were enough to make a good selection.


    Now he condescends and takes the initiative to make a contract with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is so picky that he can say anything at least at a medium level. He almost gets the spirit out of the body.


    If he was not suppressed by Zhenmo mountain, he could not use his power to hurt Zhou Wen. Even if he had to wait for several decades or hundreds of years, he would have to kill Zhou Wen first to relieve his anger.


    When Zhou Wen saw that he had such power in his rage, he could not help but be surprised: "this guy is not completely boasting. Maybe he can really compete with the burial immortal."


    "Don''t be angry. If it wasn''t for your weakness, how could you be imprisoned here?" Zhou Wen wants to see if he can find out some secrets.


    These guardians seem to come from different races. Those races of different dimensions have created them to contract with human beings. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "You don''t need to know. If you don''t want the contract, go away. Don''t disturb the rest of the demon." Kill evil coldly to say.


    "Wait a minute, I just said that you are imprisoned here. You didn''t refute my words. Do you really mean that you are imprisoned here by us human beings?" Zhou Wen suddenly found a problem. When he spoke just now, he just used words unconsciously.


    However, from the point of view of killing demons, he looked down upon human beings so much. When he heard Zhou Wen''s words, he should refute them.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, but he didn''t make a sound, and there was no reaction in the black cocoon.


    "No, is this guy really imprisoned here by human beings? Look at him. He''s stupid. He''s not trapped here because of human intrigue, is he? " The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right.


    But he said a few more words, but there was no reaction at all. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to him any more.


    Zhou Wen''s hope to find out the inside story has not been dashed. Seeing that there is nothing else here, Zhou Wen has to retreat first and return to the top of the Jade Emperor.


    "It''s a pity that I have too many secrets. Otherwise, it''s a good choice to make a contract with the demon killer. That guy''s strength is really extraordinary." Zhou Wen just thought so.


    There are so many secrets in him that a guardian with independent consciousness and behavior must not be with him.


    On the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen uses the power of suppressing demons to enhance the avoidance of the gods. Sometimes when he is free, he goes down to see the killing demons and tries to chat with him to get more information.


    Unfortunately, after he knew that he didn''t want to make a contract, he didn''t pay much attention to him. He said a few words occasionally, and there was no secret.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also found out one thing: the door of Zhenmo hall didn''t need to be hit with all his strength. It could be opened just by a slight bump.


    "Is it fun to pit me?" Zhou Wen was gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now Zhou Wen can see clearly that none of Wang Mingyuan and his disciples is serious. He can''t believe all of their words.


    Zhou Wen also tried to enter the hall of demons in the game. Wang Mingyuan''s method is also effective in the game. There are black cocoons and demons in the game.


    Just kill the devil in the game, but it will not speak, there is no way to communicate.


    "Kill the devil, have you ever heard of a guardian whose name contains the word" emperor " Zhou Wen always suspected that the emperor might also be a guardian.


    It seems that most mythical creatures are not as intelligent as the emperor.


    "There are guardians in the name of the emperor, but they are far worse than me." Kill evil to say coldly.


    Zhou wenlai''s number of times is more, killing demons is also a little boring, and he will chat with Zhou wenlai.


    "Are there any women among the guardians in the name of the emperor?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Of course, there are, but even the most powerful netherworld empress is not my opponent." Said the killer.


    Zhou Wen was used to the boasting character of killing demons, and was not affected at all. He continued to ask tentatively: "I have been to Qizi mountain before, where I met a guardian who called herself emperor. Do you know who she is?"


    "Where is Qizi mountain?" Kill evil to frown a way.


    "It''s probably where the ancient dynasty song is, where there is a deer terrace..." Zhou Wen revealed something about Qizi mountain.

 Chapter 603

    When he heard Zhou Wen say the power of making a wish, he said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He thought he could find out something about the emperor, but he didn''t find out anything.


    Every day, Zhou Wen tried to use Yuying to fight against Warcraft. Because he absorbed a lot of power, Yuying''s Baoguang became stronger and stronger. Later, even Zhou Wen could hardly see Yuying in Baoguang.


    Today''s jade baby is almost ready to fight against the town of Warcraft. With the help of jade baby, Zhou Wen has been able to rush to the door of the town hall.


    But even so, jade baby still can''t go further, promote the legendary perfect body.


    At this time, the power to suppress the demons had little effect on Yu Ying''s promotion. Zhou Wen felt that it was meaningless to stay. He planned to leave Baiyun Mountain and go back to the college.


    "Kill the devil, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." Before leaving Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen came to say hello to the demon killer.


    "Are you really not thinking about making a contract with me?" After pondering for a while in the black cocoon, the voice of killing demons came out.


    "I don''t want to be a contract keeper for the time being, but maybe I can help you find someone to be your contract keeper." Zhou Wen felt that since he didn''t want to make a contract, it was better to find a friend who was willing to make a contract than to be left by the enemy.


    Although Baiyun Mountain is secretive, most people can''t get in, but as time goes on, the secrets of the major dimensional fields will be gradually cracked, so it''s hard to guarantee that no one will enter here.


    "Do you think anyone can contract me to kill the devil?" Kill evil cold voice to say.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find an excellent human." Zhou Wen felt that he could go back and ask Ansheng or Li Xuan to see if they wanted to be the guardian of the contract.


    "I''ll step back and make an eternal contract with you." The demon kept silent for a while and then said, explaining what the eternal contract was.


    Zhou Wenzao has already known what the eternal contract is. The contract Wang Mingyuan asked him to force the killing demon to sign is the eternal contract. After signing such a contract, unless Zhou Wen dies, the killing demon will not be free.


    "I''m really sorry, but I really don''t have any plans for a contract keeper at the moment." If Zhou Wen doesn''t try to promote himself, he won''t be reconciled.


    Even though killing demons is a good choice, Zhou Wen firmly gave up.


    "In that case, can you do me a favor before you leave?" Kill evil to ponder to say.


    "What''s up?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have a recipe for vitality here. Help me take it out and find a human who can learn it to be my contractor. As a reward, I can promise to do three things for you after I go out. Anything I can do is within my ability. " Said the killer.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen agreed, which had no effect on him.


    "I''m going to show you Yuanqi Jue. You should write it down word by word." With the sound of killing demons, the evil Qi in the black cocoon surges and condenses into words outside the black cocoon.


    Zhou Wen wrote down the words one by one, but he was also on guard in his heart. While remembering, he always controlled his vitality to avoid accidents.


    The Yuanqi formula for killing demons is too long. It''s like a Scripture. It took Zhou Wen two or three hours to read it.


    "Recite Yuanqi Jue to see if you remember it wrong." Said the killer.


    "No, you can show Yuanqi Jue again, and I''ll compare it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Not bad." To kill the devil, I didn''t insist on it. I showed the formula of vitality again.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while. It was too long. When it was time to feed the demon baby with the fruit, he called her out and gave her a fruit.


    The yuan Qi Jue on the black cocoon suddenly stopped. Zhou Wen asked strangely, "why don''t you continue?"


    There was still no sound in the black cocoon, and the evil spirit seemed to solidify and not move.


    "Kill the devil, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked again, but no one answered.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was wrong. The unusual act of killing the devil seemed to start from his summoning the demon baby.


    He took a look at the magic baby who was gnawing a long fruit next to him, and then looked at the still black cocoon. Zhou Wen pulled the Magic Baby and pushed her body toward the black cocoon.


    Finally, black cocoon has a reaction, black cocoon on the evil gas gushing, but not spray to Zhou Wen and Magic Baby, to seem to want to push black cocoon back to escape.


    It''s a pity that it''s trapped by the seven jade rings and the whole mountain''s Zhenmo formation and can''t move at all.


    "Don''t come here!" The voice of killing demons finally came out again, but there was a trace of terror in his voice.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he said, "although the devil baby is powerful, her strength is not as strong as the six wings guarding the dragon. How can she be so afraid of her when she kills the devil?"


    "Don''t you call yourself the strongest guardian? Why are you afraid to look like this now? " Zhou Wen laughed.


    In order to kill the devil''s temper, Zhou Wen laughed at him like this, he would be angry and retort.


    But this time, kill devil but didn''t refute, again silent.


    "It''s really weird. How could killing demons be afraid of demons? What''s the Devil Baby worth killing and afraid of? " Zhou Wen looked at the enchanted baby carefully.


    He didn''t let the devil baby keep close to the black cocoon. In case he pretended to be afraid to kill the devil, he actually tried to kill the devil baby. If Zhou Wenruo pushed the devil baby in the past, didn''t he hurt her?


    "Moying''s strength in all aspects is not enough to threaten the killing of demons. If there is anything that can make the killing of demons fear, I''m afraid it''s only her life style, soul and wheel of destiny. It seems that Mingge and the wheel of life and soul have nothing to do with demons. Is it true that what demons fear to kill them? " Many thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. However, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to let Magic Baby take risks. He turns around with magic baby and is about to leave. He plans to let magic baby get close to black cocoon in the game and have a try.


    Because of the recent increase in the number of mythical pets associated with Zhou Wen, the magic baby is rarely used in combat, and has never tried to let the Magic Baby attack black cocoon.


    "Wait a minute." Who knew that when Zhou Wen was about to leave the jade room, the voice of killing the devil came out again and stopped him.


    "Is it true that killing the devil is trying to cheat the devil baby?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was more alert and called the demon baby back to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 604

    "Please... Please promise to sign a master servant contract with me..." the words of killing demon surprised Zhou Wen.


    "What is a master servant contract?" Zhou Wen learned from Wang Mingyuan about the contracts of the two guardians.


    One is the guardian contract, which is relatively equal. Both parties can terminate the contract at any time and have the right to abandon the other party.


    The second is the eternal contract, which can only be terminated when one party dies, which is relatively fair, but the guardian has unlimited life, so generally speaking, it is the human party who dies first and then can terminate the contract.


    "I''m willing to sign a contract as a slave. Life and death are all in the master''s mind..." killing demon explained the function and method of master servant contract in detail.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen thought that the contract was very good. Killing the devil was all in his mind. If the master died, the guardian would die with him. It was perfect.


    With the master servant contract, all the concerns before Zhou Wen can be ignored. It''s really great.


    "Since you are so sincere in your request, I''m very sorry not to agree with you. Well, I promise to be your master. " Zhou Wen happily agreed to come down.


    "Who wants you to be my master, I want to invite that... Adult... To be my master..." killing demon said immediately.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s expression became stiff, he immediately understood the meaning of killing the devil. He wanted to sign a master servant contract with the Devil Baby, not with Zhou Wen.


    "You are going to sign a master servant contract with my companion pet?" Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon and asked.


    "Yes." Kill demon very affirmative answer.


    "Is it true that magic baby had a long history before he died? Or is it because the devil baby has the soul of the supreme real devil? " Zhou Wen summoned the demon baby again, pointed to the black cocoon and asked him, "do you know what it is?"


    Magic baby looked at the black cocoon, shook his head, and his face was also at a loss.


    "He wants to be your guardian, will you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The demon baby shook her head blankly again, and did not know whether she knew what the guardian meant.


    "As you can see, she won''t accept you." Zhou Wen looked at the black cocoon and said.


    There was no sound inside the black cocoon. Zhou Wen took the enchanted baby out of the hall of Zhenmo, and he didn''t hear the sound of killing the devil again.


    "What''s the difference between the demon baby and the demon killer? He is so awed by the demon killer that he doesn''t even bother to sign a master servant contract?" Zhou Wen couldn''t guess.


    Fortunately, he has a mysterious mobile phone. He plans to bring magic baby into the game, and then go to see what the reaction of black cocoon is.


    To the top of the Jade Emperor, Zhou Wen opened the copy of Zhenmo mountain, took the magic baby into the Zhenmo hall, and came to the front of the black cocoon again.


    The black cocoon in the game is not as intelligent as killing demons in reality. No one talks at all. Zhou Wen tries to let the demon baby get close to the black cocoon.


    Holding the sword in his arms, Moying walked slowly to the black cocoon, stretched out a small hand and pressed it on the black cocoon.


    The evil spirit in the black cocoon suddenly burst out, and the evil baby flew out. Fortunately, the evil baby seemed to have high resistance to the evil spirit, and was not injured.


    "It''s strange that the power of demon baby is not enough to fight against killing demons. Even the evil spirit can''t stop it. Why does killing demons value her so much, or even fear her?" Zhou Wenyi couldn''t figure out the key to the problem.


    However, Moying is a little strange. After contacting with black cocoon and evil Qi, she even starts to attack black cocoon. It seems that she wants to bite black cocoon.


    Although the evil Qi shakes her back again and again, the powerful evil Qi can''t hurt the body of the evil baby, but the power of the evil baby is too weak to break the defense of the evil Qi.


    "There''s a problem." Zhou Wen grabbed the demon baby, summoned her to reality, looked her in the eyes and asked, "why do you want to attack black cocoon?"


    "Eat." Magic Baby answered a simple word, she can''t speak much language, Zhou Wen taught for a long time, she can''t speak much.


    It''s very rare to say a word this time.


    "You want to eat that black cocoon?" Zhou Wen reconfirmed.


    Magic baby did not speak this time, just nodded.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood why, after the demon baby came out, he killed the demon and restrained his evil spirit. He didn''t dare to move. He was just afraid to attract the demon baby''s attention.


    "Is it good for you to eat black cocoons?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Moying shook her head blankly. Obviously, it was just her instinct. Even she didn''t know what was the use of killing demons in the black cocoon.


    "Do you know what a contract means?" Zhou Wen asked her again.


    Magic Baby nodded slightly, it seems that she knows what the contract is about.


    Zhou Wen''s face is changing. Now there is a chance for him, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know what it will be like if a companion pet has a guardian.


    "According to the truth, the demon baby is my companion pet. If the demon killer is her servant guardian, it should be easy to control and kill the demon?"


    Zhou Wen then asked Moying, "if you sign a master servant contract with the creatures in the black cocoon, will it do you any harm?"


    Magic Baby thought about it and shook his head.


    "If the initiative of the contract is entirely in your hands, you can consider signing a master servant contract with the guardian in the black cocoon. In that case, isn''t his life and death in your hands? If you want to eat him, you can eat him at any time, right? How about storing grain? " Zhou Wen is just proposing. I don''t know if this method is feasible.


    Hearing this, Moying lowered his head as if he was meditating. After a while, he nodded and said, "you can... Contract... Store grain..."


    Although the words of Moying are not clear, Zhou Wen still understands the meaning of Moying, and takes Moying into the hall of Zhenmo again.


    While walking, Zhou Wen also advised: "when we sign a contract later, we don''t have to eat it. There are still many fruits here, so we should take it as grain storage. We can eat it later when the fruits are finished."


    "Save grain... Don''t eat..." demon baby thought seriously for a while, then nodded and said.


    "That''s good. That''s smart." Zhou Wen touched Moying''s head and praised her.


    Soon, the two men came to the place where killing demons was suppressed. Zhou Wen went up to kill demons and said, "killing demons, I''ve been persuading her for a long time. She finally agreed to make a contract with you, but it must be a master servant contract."


    "Of course." Kill demon quickly answer, listen to his tone, as if Zhou Wen said is nonsense, he and demon baby signed a master servant contract, just as it should be.


    Zhou wenlai also wants to tell Moying how to use the master servant contract. She should be careful when making the contract. If she feels wrong, she should stop the contract immediately.


    But who knows that Moying seems to be more familiar with the contract than he is. He goes directly to the black cocoon and presses his hand on it.

 Chapter 605

    The black cocoon splits automatically, revealing a face made of black smoke, and the baby''s little hand is pressed on the face.


    The whole process is a bit like the reverse of the guardian contract. When the contract is completed, the whole black cocoon is broken, and the seven white jade rings that bind the black cocoon also fall down and jingle on the ground.


    Out of the trap and kill the devil, like a mass of black gas of the devil, toward the devil baby body rolled in the past.


    Magic Baby glared at him, kill magic immediately stopped in the air, dare not to close to the body of magic baby.


    Moying holds the ancient sword in his hand. It seems that he is reluctant to kill the devil. However, he flies towards the sword and turns into black air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the black spirit of killing demons was completely integrated with the ancient sword, which made some strange changes in the ancient sword. The original purple ancient sword became darker. Suddenly, it was thought that it was black, but it was actually a kind of dark purple.


    There are some magic lines on the scabbard. It looks more mysterious than before.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He had never seen the guardian so humble. He not only signed the master servant contract, but also didn''t dare to attach it. He could only attach it to an ancient sword.


    "Grain storage... Received..." magic baby holding the ancient sword, returned to Zhou Wen and said.


    "Well, save it first." Zhou Wen appeases the demon baby and takes another look at the game. Sure enough, the black cocoon in the game is gone. It seems that all the guardians are unique.


    The seven white jade rings on the ground, not knowing what they were used for, were put into the chaotic space by Zhou Wen.


    After leaving Baiyun Mountain, Zhou Wen rode on a horse and started towards the college while brushing the copy of the game.


    It''s time for the golden halberd to refresh. Zhou Wen wants to have a try. After the demon baby has the guardian of killing demons, how much strength has been improved.


    The strength of the guardian has always been a mystery to Zhou Wen.


    Some guardians are very strong, such as the one in the ant city, and the guardians such as burying immortals, all have very strong abilities.


    But the six winged angel I met before seemed very weak in John.


    But after the seraph left John''s body, it seemed to be getting stronger.


    Zhou''s own guess, guardian and human integration, can play out how much energy, but also depends on the use of their people strong enough.


    Entering the foundry temple, the golden warlord halberd just came out. Seeing Zhou Wen and Moying, the tip of the Trident immediately glowed.


    In the past, because of his low level, he did not dare to compete with Trident''s golden light, so he could only hide in the dark and put cold sword.


    But this time, the ancient sword in Moying''s arms broke the scabbard and came out, with a surge of dark purple magic Qi, blocking the golden rays.


    The body of the ancient sword appears above the halberd of the golden God of war like a blink, directly cutting the halberd into two sections.


    Although Moying''s own strength did not become stronger, her magic sword was much stronger than before. She was able to cut off the halberd of the golden God of war with a single blow, and won cleanly without any drag.


    "Not bad... Not bad..." Zhou Wen was very happy. The attack power of magic sword was greatly improved, and it also had the effect of magic Qi, which made it much easier for him to kill mythical creatures in the future.


    "After the fusion of magic sword and guardian, we have to study how strong it is in the future." Zhou Wen was in a good mood and went back to the college all the way.


    Zhou Wen is in a good mood, but he is not in a good mood to kill the devil. Originally, he thought that Moying really signed a contract with him, even if he was a slave guardian.


    However, after listening to the dialogue between Zhou Wen and Moying, his heart of killing the devil cools. This is not to make him a slave, but to treat him as a grain reserve. Maybe when Moying is not happy, he will eat him.


    Kill evil hate Zhou Wen hate teeth itch, because he knows that magic baby certainly won''t have so complex mind, must be Zhou Wen in the ghost.


    But he has no way, can only try to show himself, please the Devil Baby, hope to get the Devil Baby''s approval, will not eat him.


    What makes him uneasy is that he often finds himself in some strange dimensional fields. He doesn''t know how he got into those dimensional fields.


    What''s more terrifying is that once after killing the devil, he thought he was finished, but who knows that before long, his consciousness was restored. His death just now seemed to have never happened.


    "What the hell is going on?" Killing demons is frightening and frightening. I''m worried all day.


    Zhou Wen tried many times and found that his ability to kill demons was not as powerful as he boasted, but it also made the magic sword reach the level of top myth.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t know that, because the ancient sword of killing demons is not strong, it''s just an auxiliary tool, and the level of the master''s demon baby is too low. As a result, the ability of killing demons is limited. In fact, the strength of killing demons is not just that, it''s purely because it''s limited.


    Back in the city, Zhou Wen heard the streets, almost everyone is talking about the league table war.


    Most people are discussing which companion pet is strong and which companion pet is weak. Yesterday, which companion pet''s ranking rose and which companion pet was defeated.


    Zhou Wen had never heard of many accompanying pets they discussed.


    However, Taigu Sword Fairy is still the most discussed one. Zhou Wen soon learned that Taigu Sword Fairy is still at the top of the list. After several challenges, no companion pet can shake its hegemony.


    Zhou Wen also wants to fight for the first place. He wants to get the magic fruit back for his companion pet to eat. However, he is not in a hurry. It''s still three months away. Zhou Wen wants to wait a little longer to see if there is a really powerful mythological companion pet to challenge Taigu sword immortal. First, he understands Taigu sword immortal''s ability, and then decides which companion pet to send to fight for the first place.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the college, he found that the college was very busy. He was holding a farewell party, and another group of students graduated.


    "Is time passing so fast? Before I knew it, I had been at sunset College for a year Zhou Wen couldn''t help sighing to himself.


    Today''s school, not as long as the previous winter vacation and summer vacation, at most 10 days, there will be new students to report, and Zhou Wen they will also be promoted to the second grade.


    "Zhou Wen, I thought I couldn''t see you before I left, but I didn''t expect you to come back." Weige didn''t know where he came from and said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Senior, didn''t you stay in school?" Zhou Wen looked at Wei Ge with some doubts and asked.


    Weige said with a smile: "the school intended to let me stay in school, but I refused. Before I left, I had a wish. I don''t know if you can help me finish it?"

 Chapter 606

    "What wish? If it''s not too hard, I can try it. " Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not a problem. I just want you to help me guess a riddle. Come on." Wigo turned to lead the way.


    "Do you want to go to a special place to guess riddles?" Zhou Wen followed and asked as he walked.


    "After I''ve lived so long, I''ve come up with such a puzzle. I still have to respect it. I''ll find a place with a good atmosphere and a sense of ceremony." Wigo said with a smile.


    The two came to the old campus of the college one after another, because today is the farewell day. Although there is no new year''s meeting at sunset college, there is a farewell ceremony. The students are basically participating in the farewell party, and the old campus is empty.


    When he came to a clearing, Weige stopped, turned to look at Zhou Wen and said, "OK, here it is."


    "What''s your puzzle?" Zhou Wen stares at Wei Ge and asks. He naturally understands that Wei Ge''s so-called puzzle is definitely not a brain twister.


    "My puzzle is actually very simple. Guess which one is true? Which one is fake? " Weige said, raised his right hand, holding a coin between the middle finger and the index finger. With a violent flick, the coin flew toward Zhou Wen.


    The speed of coins is as fast as a meteor, which is not surprising. In Zhou Wen''s opinion, this speed is too slow.


    But when the coin flew halfway, it split into two coins, one left and one right, and flew to the two sides of Zhou Wen.


    As like as two peas, the two coins as like as two peas are completely identical.


    Zhou Wen stood still and let the two coins fly past him, because he didn''t know which coin was real and didn''t mean anything.


    Two coins flew past and landed on the ground not far away. The coin on the left disappeared, leaving only the coin on the right.


    "Senior, have you condensed your soul and promoted to epic level?" Zhou Wen looked at Wei Ge with some surprise and said.


    Weige nodded and said, "my soul is called the mask of hypocrisy. You have seen its power just now, so please help me to distinguish which is the real me. Can you help me tear off the mask?"


    With that, Weige''s body suddenly moved. There was only one person, but when he moved, it was divided into two parts, one left and one right, attacking Zhou Wen''s two sides.


    The speed and power of the two figures, and even the wind they bring, are very real. They can''t tell which one is the essence of wego and which one is the phantom.


    Zhou Wen''s feet move, like a ghost to avoid the attack of Weige, because he can''t tell which is the real Weige.


    But this time, the two wego did not disappear. Instead, they were divided into four. The two wego became four and attacked Zhou Wen from different directions.


    Zhou Wen hides again. By the time of the next attack, Wei Ge''s figure has been divided into eight parts. He attacks Zhou Wen from all directions and blocks all his retreats.


    If it was someone else, he had to make a choice, but Zhou Wen''s body method was so strong that he went through the figure of eight wego.


    "Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. Take my last blow." Weige''s eyes are burning, and eight figures speak together. Unexpectedly, there are sound waves coming out. People can''t tell where the real Weige is.


    In the next moment, eight figures split again and turned into sixteen figures. They attacked Zhou Wen again, sealed all the spaces and crevices, and made Zhou Wen no longer dodge.


    This time, Zhou Wen stood in the same place, because there was no way to go. Even with his body method, he could not rush out of the blockade. It was time to make a decision.


    Instead of looking at the sixteen wego, Zhou Wen closed his eyes and stood in the same place.


    The fist of the first figure bombarded Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen didn''t move. The figure disappeared. It was just a phantom. The second, the third and the fourth figures collided with Zhou Wen in different postures and finally disappeared one by one.


    Fifteen figures disappeared. When the last figure rushed to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally opened his eyes and moved. Instead of looking at the figure coming, he turned around.


    The last figure also bumped into Zhou Wen''s back and disappeared.


    But opposite Zhou Wen, another figure of Wei Ge appeared.


    "How did you find me?" Wei Ge looks at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    "I didn''t find you, your illusion is too real, I can''t tell true from false." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then how do you know that none of the sixteen phantoms is me?" Weige frowned slightly. If Zhou Wen could not tell the truth from the false, how could he know that the sixteen phantoms were not his real body.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile, "because I believe in you as a senior."


    "What does that mean?" Wei Ge slightly a Zheng, looking at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    "Because senior, you are a chess player. How can you treat yourself as a chess piece?" Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen blankly. After a long time, he began to laugh, and his tears almost came out.


    "So it is. Life is like chess. How can I want to get out of the game? I forget that if I can''t get into the game, how can I influence the game." Wei Ge restrained his smile, looked at Zhou Wen and said solemnly, "I''m going to Kyoto. I''ll start with the smallest chess piece. If one day I can stir the chess game, I hope I can have another chance to ask you to guess my puzzle."


    "Don''t you really stay?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Wei Ge didn''t answer. He turned and left. As he walked, he said, "it''s a lot of fun to play chess with others. Playing chess with heaven will never stop. If you can win Tian Banzi in your lifetime, you''ll have a good life."


    Watching Wei Ge leave, Zhou Wen stood there for a long time without moving.


    "As a chess player, I can''t even control my own fate in the game. Can I really break the game?" Zhou Wen didn''t know the answer, so he couldn''t help getting upset.


    Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng, Wang Lu, Zhang Yuzhi and Wei Ge are all amazing talents in the contemporary era, but they still have to go to the future they don''t know under the influence of fate.


    The farewell party of sunset college is not so much a get-together as a farewell party for soldiers before they go to the battlefield. After they leave the school, those students will face the battlefield of life and death. No one can protect them. Life and death are all in their own mind.

 Chapter 607

    When Zhou Wen returned to the dormitory, he saw a lot of boxes in the living room, which should have been sent by Li Xuan. In addition to him, only Li Xuan and an Sheng have the keys here. An Sheng should not come here anytime.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as Zhou Wencai entered the door, he suddenly felt that he had been hit twice in the back of his head. He fell to the ground with his head full of black hair.


    In the heart startles adds, does not know is who actually can sneak attack him unconsciously, lets him in advance have no induction.


    Strong self-supporting forward, while making a counterattack posture.


    But when I turned around, I found that it was the antelope standing behind, looking at him with an angry face, while the bird was standing on the doorframe, looking at him with dissatisfaction.


    "Bad... In the past, because Wang Lu was there, every time they went out, they didn''t care about the two of them. They would run to Wang Lu by themselves. Now that Wang Lu is gone, they have no place to go! How can I forget it... "Looking at the angry antelope and bird, Zhou Wen shivered and said with a smile:" don''t be angry. I''m going out this time, but I''m looking for food for you. This is the good thing I''ve got for you... "


    Zhou Wen said while touching on himself, but he didn''t prepare anything for the antelope and the bird. After touching for a long time, he didn''t find anything.


    An idea struck Zhou Wen. He took out the beef jerky he had prepared from chaozhuzhu. Originally, it was grain reserve. Zhou Wen planned to eat it in case he was trapped in some places. He bought high-grade goods, which were quite expensive. Now he had to take them out.


    Looking at the antelope and the bird to eat a bag of dried meat, Zhou Wen can''t help but feel a little distressed, and he doesn''t have much money.


    Although there are a lot of Yuan Jing, they haven''t been changed into money. Zhou Wen is still a poor man up to now. He has only a little money left to buy things for the emperor.


    Zhou Wen opened the boxes and checked them carefully. It was the things he asked Li Xuan to buy. The number was just right.


    Zhou Wen made a phone call to Li Xuan and told him that he had come back and received the things.


    After a few words of conversation, Zhou Wen realized that during the time when Zhou Wen was away, the antelope and the bird were not hungry, and Ansheng had been sending food to them.


    "Damn antelope, since you are not hungry, why hit me?" Zhou Wen glared at the antelope, but he just thought about it in his stomach and didn''t dare to say it.


    In the past, he thought that antelope might be an epic creature, but now he is the top of the epic class. Antelope can still give him two hooves unconsciously. This guy can''t be as simple as an epic.


    "This guy must be mythical, and he''s not a normal mythical. Otherwise, he can''t have such high intelligence. What''s his plan to follow me?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand it.


    When the antelope followed him, he was still a weak chicken. I really couldn''t figure out what the antelope saw in him.


    The battle on the list of companion pets is still going on, but most of them are mythical pets on the list who challenge each other. They just change the ranking. There are very few new companion pets on the list.


    Zhou Wen studied his life and soul while painting the copy, and chaos grid. He was very satisfied that he had attracted the attention of all the students, but soon he found that there was no one to pay attention to him, and he was all around the girls, which made his eyes twitch and his momentum seem strange.


    This is sunset college. Those old students have a wide range of knowledge. They have already seen it. How can they care about the freshmen like Geli? They don''t take him seriously at all.


    "Get out of the way. We don''t join any clubs." Gulley had to jump down the steps, separate the people around the girl, and push the enthusiastic seniors away.


    The girl''s attitude was friendly, but her mind was obviously not on those people. She looked around through the crowd. When she saw Zhou Wen, she immediately looked at Zhou Wen as if she had found a prey.


    "There he is." The girl said to the girl beside her.


    Geli followed the girl''s eyes to see, sure enough, saw Zhou Wen, separated a group of seniors and sisters, and walked towards them.


    The girl followed Ge lie and walked towards Zhou Wen.


    At first, some of the seniors were ready to fight with each other, but when they came to Zhou Wen, they had to stop and wait in the distance.

 Chapter 608

    Geli went to the table, took out his mobile phone, then opened the album, found one of the photos, looked at the photos, and then looked at Zhou Wen. After confirming, he put away his mobile phone and said to Zhou Wen, "you are the strongest student in sunset college, aren''t you? I''m going to challenge you. Go to the driving range. "


    Li Xuan looked at Geli with great interest, but said nothing.


    Zhou Wen put down his cell phone, looked at Geli and said, "you''ve got the wrong person."


    "Wrong person?" After hearing this, Geli quickly took out his mobile phone, quickly pointed out the photo, compared it with Zhou Wen, and then said to Zhou Wen, "don''t try to cheat me, the person in the photo is obviously you."


    With that, Geli turned his mobile phone to let Zhou Wen see the photo above.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the photo. It''s really him, but it doesn''t seem to be the photo taken recently. The clothes should be worn by him when he went to the holy land.


    "You really recognize the wrong person. If you look carefully, the person in the photo has longer hair than me, and his pupils are pure black. Mine is a little brown black. If you look carefully, our facial features are still different." Zhou Wen said to Geli.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Geli took a closer look and felt that it was really a little different.


    In fact, everyone''s photos are a little different from myself, which is very normal.


    "Sister, it seems that we are mistaken." Said gulley to the beautiful girl.


    The girl gave him a white look, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I thought Zhou Wen was a great man who could defeat a genius like Lan Shi. It turned out that he was just a coward who didn''t dare to recognize his name."


    "Do you know Lan Shi?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    "My name is Sadie, and this is my brother gulley, and Lanshi is our cousin." Said the girl.


    "It turned out to be Lan Shi''s younger brother and sister. Welcome to sunset college. If you have any problems, you can come to me. Within my ability, I will try my best to help you." Although Zhou Wen and Lan Shi were rivals at the beginning, Zhou Wen admired Lan Shi very much.


    What''s more, Lanshi once helped them leave the holy city, so it''s right to take care of his younger brother and sister.


    "Are you really Zhou Wen? Why did you lie just now? " Grid some angry stare at Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "it''s true that he is Zhou Wen, but his name is not Zhou Wen, the strongest student in Xiyang college, so he didn''t lie."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll beat you. I''ll be ashamed of Lanshi." Geli stares at Zhou Wen and says.


    "Lan Shi has lost. Do you think you are better than Lan Shi?" Li Xuan said.


    "Of course, Lan Shi is the strongest. It''s just a fluke that Zhou Wen can defeat Lan Shi. If we fight again, Lan Shi will surely win, and so will I Said gulley confidently.


    "I see. You are so confident. I believe you can beat Zhou Wen. However, private duels are strictly prohibited in sunset college. Even if you don''t care about being expelled, Zhou Wen can''t fight with you. " Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Gulley immediately frowned: "how can sunset college have such regulations? Then we''re going to enter sunset college in vain, aren''t we? "


    "It''s not true. You''re so confident. You''re not bad. I''m sure you can win Zhou Wen. To tell you the truth, I''ve long been unhappy with Zhou Wen, but I''m not his opponent. I''ll give you a hand. See this, you and your sister fill in this membership application form, and then sign, you can join our Xuanwen club. Xuanwen club is a regular club approved by the school. Members of the club are free to compete with each other. You can take advantage of the opportunity to defeat Zhou Wen. In this way, Zhou Wen and you will not be punished, and he can''t refuse to compete. "


    With that, Li Xuan gave the two application forms to Geli, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xuedi, I can only help you here. It''s up to you if you can help Lan Shi with her shame."


    "Are you sure I can challenge Zhou Wen?" Geli looked at Li Xuan incredulously and asked.


    "Of course, I will be able to compete with Zhou Wen after joining the club. If not, I will stand still and let you fight until you are satisfied." Li Xuan patted his chest and said.


    "Well, then I''ll join." Glie lay on the table and began to fill in the form.


    "Sadie Xuemei, do you want to challenge Zhou Wen? Let''s do it together. " Li Xuan hands another membership form to Sadie.


    Sadie took a look at Li Xuan, as if she had seen through Li Xuan''s heart, but Li Xuan didn''t care. She still looked at her with a smile.


    Sadie didn''t say anything. She picked up the pen on the desk, filled out the application form and signed her name.


    "Congratulations on becoming new members of our Xuanwen society." They got their application forms and reached out to Sadie.


    Sadie ignored him, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "now we can challenge you?"


    "Of course, but not here? You go to the dormitory first, and I''ll arrange the time and venue for you. Don''t worry, I''m here, and I''ll make sure you have enough time to exchange views with Zhou Wen... "Li Xuan enthusiastically takes Sadie''s salute and sends them to sign up.


    The other members of the society, when they saw that Sadie had been drawn into the Xuanwen society, beat their chests and feet secretly. They were distressed that such a beautiful woman had gone into the animal nest.


    As soon as Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen and classical had no need to stay here. They could not recruit new members at all.


    With Li Xuan dealing with them, Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it any more, so he went back to brush his copy of the game.


    The next morning, after glie and Sadie had gone through the formalities, they contacted Li Xuan and asked him to arrange a duel with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan promised, and let Geli and Sadie go to the driving range to wait for him.


    Geli and sadi went to the driving range and waited for a long time. They saw Li Xuan coming with a boy. He looked handsome, but it was not Zhou Wen.


    "Li Xuan, what about Zhou literati?" Asked gulley, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce to you first. This classmate''s surname is Feng. He usually follows Zhou Wen''s sword skills. I specially invite him here. I want you to have a look at his sword skills first and have a preliminary understanding of Zhou Wen. In this way, when you challenge Zhou Wen again, you will have a better chance of winning." Li Xuan said.


    "No, we are strong enough to beat Zhou Wen. We don''t need to do such a thing at all." Gulley refused.


    "It''s not much to look at first. I''ve long been unhappy with Zhou Wen. I sincerely hope you can win. You can''t let me down." Li Xuan said and waved to Feng Qiuyan: "little Yanyan, come and compete with Ge lie''s younger brother. Take out all the things you follow Zhou''s literature. Don''t let him down."


    Fengqiuyan quietly went to the driving range. Geli felt that Li Xuan seemed to have a good intention, and it was hard to refuse. Seeing Sadie nodding, he went into the field.

 Chapter 609

    "I''ll give you a hand. Come on." Geli also did not take the weapon on the exercise frame, stretched out a hand, hooked the hook to fengqiuyan, indicating fengqiuyan to attack.


    Wind autumn wild goose is not polite, picked up a practice knife from the shelf, holding in the knife, went to the grid in front of, directly cut.


    Geli and Lanshi come from the same family. Among his peers, he only obeys Lanshi. He can''t accept that Lanshi is defeated by Zhou Wen. Both he and Sadie are of the same mind. They are admitted to sunset college together, just to help Lanshi correct his name.


    Geli''s strength is not bad, compared with Lan Shi a year ago, it is not much worse, he naturally will not put the little-known wind autumn wild goose in the eye.


    However, as soon as Feng Qiuyan''s knife came out, the whole person''s momentum suddenly exploded. As if he had changed a person, Geli''s face also changed greatly. His whole body was tense, and his body moved quickly, trying to avoid Feng Qiuyan''s knife.


    But the tip of Geli''s foot had just been raised. The practice knife in fengqiuyan''s hand had been put on his neck. Geli''s face became very ugly.


    "Who are you?" Now, Geli naturally doesn''t believe it. Fengqiuyan is just a primary school brother who has followed Zhou Wenxue''s sword skills.


    "Feng Qiuyan, I learned a few unskilled sword techniques from coach Zhou Wen. Please give me some advice." The wind autumn wild goose said to withdraw to practice knife.


    Grid eyes a coagulation, suddenly hand, want to surprise attack wind autumn wild goose.


    But his fist just lift up, Zhou Qiuyan''s knife again frame on his neck, quick of can''t see the shadow of the knife at all.


    Geli didn''t accept it, so he directly pulled out the training knife and took it out again. But fengqiuyan moved a little and avoided his fist. At the same time, the training knife was on his shelf.


    Geli was surprised and angry. He saw that fengqiuyan was about the same age as him, but the speed of the sword made him even unable to hide. If it was a real battle of life and death, he would not be able to cut off three heads and six arms.


    "All right, gulley." Sadie stopped Geli from fighting. Naturally, she could see that Geli was so much worse than fengqiuyan that she couldn''t win at all.


    "Your surname is Feng. Is it the Feng family of the imperial capital or the Feng family of returning to the sea?" GRE retreated to one side, Sadie looked at the wind autumn wild goose asked.


    "Home to the sea." The autumn wild goose answers.


    "Gui Haifeng''s family gave you such a Dao genius. It''s possible to take back Shenfeng''s Dao and become an authentic Feng family." Said Sadie.


    "You flatter me too much. My Sabre technique is nothing. I just learned a little bit from the coach." Feng Qiuyan saw that Sadie didn''t want to start again, so she put the training knife back on the rest and said indifferently.


    "Your Dao technique is really similar to that of Zhou literature?" Sadie didn''t believe what Feng Qiuyan said.


    Both he and Geli have seen the video of the battle between Zhou Wen and Lan Shi. Even Zhou Wen at that time was not the opponent of Feng Qiuyan.


    In less than a year, no matter how fast Zhou Wen made progress, he could not be stronger than Feng Qiuyan. How could he teach Feng Qiuyan such a sword technique.


    "Yes." Feng Qiuyan answered and said to Li Xuan, "president, I''ll go back first. I''ve made an appointment with the coach to do the homework together."


    "Geese, go back first." Li Xuan sent fengqiuyan away with a smile, then sighed to Geli and sadi and said, "you can''t even beat fengqiuyan. How can you challenge Zhou Wen? It seems that we can only let that guy continue to be arrogant. It''s really sad! "


    Grid for a time some dispirited, wind autumn wild goose absolute crush of the potential, has let him lose the previous self-confidence.


    "But you don''t have to be too discouraged. There are still many activities in our club. At that time, you will have the opportunity to continue to learn and grow up. Zhou Wen will often participate in the activities. No matter how hard you work, you still have the chance to beat him. I''m optimistic about you." Li Xuan said, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it: "OK, let''s do it today. I''ll let you know if the club has an activity another day."


    "Elder sister, no wonder Zhou Wen can defeat Lan Shi. All the disciples he teaches are so strong. I must be stronger." Said gulley, somewhat disappointed.


    But Sadie turned her lips and said, "Geli, you are so simple-minded that you are easy to be cheated. That Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre skill has already become a master of sabre skills. Even among our six families, there are not many people who can have such Sabre skills. How can Zhou Wen teach such people Sabre skills? He teaches Zhou Wen more or less. "


    "But fengqiuyan said by himself..." before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sadie.


    Sadie firmly said: "the more so, the more problematic it is. If Zhou Wen is really so strong, why doesn''t he fight himself? It is clear that he is afraid of losing to us, so he combined Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan to play such a play for us, just to let them give up their determination to challenge him. "


    "I see. We''ll go to find Zhou Wen now. We can''t let him run any more this time." Glie''s eyes began to light up again.


    However, as soon as he turned his face, gulley became sad again: "but how can we find Zhou Wen? We have no idea where he lives? "


    "It''s not difficult. Didn''t Feng Qiuyan just say that he and Zhou Wen had made an appointment to meet? As long as we keep up with Qiu Yan, we will be able to find Zhou Wen. " Sadie said faintly.


    "Yes, with your sister''s eyes of Odin, it''s not easy to catch up with autumn geese. Let''s go now." And gulley went out.


    Two people out of the driving range, Sadie eyes with a faint blue light, lead the way in front, soon two people came to the Longmen Grottoes, far away to see Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan together into a grotto.


    "I see them. They are there. Zhou Wen is here." Geli pointed to the grottoes where Zhouwen and fengqiuyan went in.


    Sadie nodded, and they came to the grottoes together. Sadie looked at the grottoes carefully and said, "this should be the lotus Grottoes in Longmen Grottoes. There are legendary flying beasts and epic flying creatures. With the strength of fengqiuyan, flying beasts have no challenge to him. It is estimated that they are here to kill flying."


    "No matter what they kill, they just enter the dimensional field. We can catch up with Zhou Wen. As long as we defeat him, it doesn''t matter if we are expelled. Anyway, we are here to defeat him." With these words, gulley walked quickly to the lotus cave, followed by Sadie.


    Zhou Wen was invited to the lotus cave by Feng Qiuyan. Because Feng Qiuyan found a mutant flying Apsaras in the lotus cave, he invited Zhou Wen to come and kill the mutant flying apsaras.

 Chapter 610

    The last time Zhou Wen came to kill Feitian, he was still with Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng. Now the three people are separated from each other, and I don''t know if there will be a reunion in the future.


    "The mutant flying Apsaras is in it. I''ll be responsible for controlling those flying Apsaras and ordinary flying Apsaras later. Will the mutant flying Apsaras be handed over to the coach?" Wind autumn goose said.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Two people walk into one of the caves. Sadie and Geli also go nearby. They see Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan walk into the cave. Geli is trying to catch up with her, but she pulls her.


    "Wait a minute." After holding Geli, Sadie looks to the direction of the cave where Zhou Wen enters. An eye flies out of her eye socket and disappears like a blink.


    Sadie closed one eye, and the other opened one, but the light came out, forming a three-dimensional image in front of her, which turned out to be the image of Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan.


    In the picture, they are facing a group of flying beasts, at least a few hundred, a dozen, and a black-and-white mutant.


    "There are so many flying apsaras. Can they deal with so many flying Apsaras?" Said gulley, looking at the stereo image.


    "Coach, I''ll make the way for you." The wind autumn wild goose said to draw a knife to meet the flying beast.


    "No, you come to me, don''t you just want to see me do it? Leave it to me. " Zhou Wen is very clear in his heart.


    If fengqiuyan really wants to kill the variant flying Apsaras, he will try his best. It is impossible to come to him for help. The reason why he comes here is not to kill the variant flying apsaras.


    "Sure enough, nothing can escape your eyes." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Then you''ll see." Zhou Wen, holding a bamboo knife in his hand, stared at the flying beast and the flying sky that came like a dark cloud. But the focus of his eyes was not on them. Instead, he went through the herd and stared at the mutant flying sky that was floating in the air.


    "What does he want to do? It''s not so easy for a person to retreat from fighting so many dimensional creatures, even if it''s epic level? " Said gulley.


    "I''ll see after that." Said Sadie.


    Seeing groups of flying beasts and flying sky rush to Zhou Wen, they are about to rush in front of Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan, who is standing next to him, retreats two steps. It seems that he really doesn''t want to help.


    When Geli and Sadie are wondering how Zhou Wen is going to deal with the flying beasts and flying Apsaras, Zhou Wen finally pulls out his sword.


    The light of the knife flashed away. Both glie and Sadie only saw the light of the knife flashed by. They didn''t see the body of the knife, but the knife had returned to the scabbard.


    All over the sky, the flying beasts and the flying Apsaras didn''t seem to be affected. They seemed to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no use at all. " Gulley muttered.


    But the next second, I saw the flying beasts and flying in the air, one by one, their bodies were broken in two, hundreds of flying beasts were bleeding, and the corpses were flying down.


    More than a dozen flying Apsaras are also broken souls and stained with blood. Their bodies are different. Even a hundred meters away, the mutant flying Apsaras who didn''t rush in at all were decapitated.


    For a time, the whole cave was full of blood, and no flying beast or flying beast survived.


    Both gulley and Sadie''s faces turned pale as if they had been cut in the heart, and the cold sweat on their forehead came out.


    Two people looked at each other, then retreated together, slowly retreated from the lotus cave.


    "Elder sister, did you see clearly just now how he cut it out?" Out of the lotus cave, Geli took a breath, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked Sadie suspiciously.


    "It''s too fast. I can''t see clearly, but it doesn''t matter. I have Odin''s eyes. I''ll go back and have a look." I don''t know when the flying eyes have returned to Sadie''s eyes.


    When the two returned to the dormitory, Sadie closed the doors and windows, and then her eyes were full of blue light. The light emitted formed a three-dimensional image.


    The content of the video is exactly the picture of Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan in the cave. The picture is like a video, played out by Sadie''s eyes.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen drew the sword, the image was slowed down by Sadie, and the movements of the flying beasts became slow motion. However, the two of them could only see the flash of the sword. They didn''t know what the sword looked like in Zhou Wen''s hand, and the sword had returned to its sheath.


    "It''s impossible... How could it be so fast... Even if he was promoted to epic level... It''s impossible to be so fast..." gulley couldn''t believe it.


    Sadie looked solemn, but did not say anything, once again slowed down the speed of the image, this time after slowing down, the action of the beast has been like a cassette, move forward.


    This time, they finally got a clear idea of Zhou Wen''s Dao. If the Dao came out, it wasn''t just the Dao.


    Zhou Wen''s body leans forward with the posture of drawing the sword, and the whole person suddenly rises with the long sword, drawing an arc and shuttling through the flying beasts.


    In such a slow play, it seems that the speed is dazzling. The light of the knife is like lightning across the body of a flying beast and flying sky, and finally across the neck of the mutant flying sky. After a circle, Zhou Wen returns to his original position, and the long knife just returns to its sheath, as if he had never moved.


    The whole process looks pleasant, the whole process is flowing, there is a kind of lightning in the sky elegant and fast.


    Gulley looked at it in a cold sweat and turned to Sadie with a stiff neck. She asked, "sister, how many times do you slow down Odin''s eyes?"


    "Seven times." Sadie replied strangely.


    "No way!" When gulley heard the answer, he immediately called out: "your eye of Odin, double speed slow down, the highest speed of the legendary strong will become as slow as a snail, quadruple speed slow down, epic level will also be like a tortoise crawling, sixfold speed slow down, even the top epic strong majoring in speed will become like a super slow motion camera. Slow down seven times. How can his Sabre and body skills be so fast? Even if he is already a top epic, it is impossible for him to have such a fast sword and body method. "


    "Yes, it''s really impossible. The seven times slow speed of Odin''s eye, only the speed of myth, can produce such an effect." Said Sadie.


    "How can he be mythical, impossible, sister, are you mistaken?" How could gulley believe that Zhou Wen, who was only one or two years older than him, would be a myth.


    "My eyes of Odin can''t make mistakes. Of course, he can''t be mythical, so there is only one possibility left. He has trained his Sabre skills to a magical level, so he can have such a fast speed." Sadie said with a burning eye.


    "God level sword technique!" The Greeks were stunned. The answer was still unacceptable to him, but he knew very well that Sadie''s eyes of Odin could not be wrong.


    They originally came to rectify Lanshi''s name. Although gulley himself was not promoted to epic level, he was very close. And Sadie has been promoted to the epic level, and also won the eye of Odin, who is almost a bug level soul.


    Originally, Geli thought that no matter how strong Zhou Wen was, even if he could defeat him, he would not be Sadie''s opponent.


    But now, he only feels endless despair, a man who has become a miracle in the epic level, and he is only 17 years old, it makes people feel dizzy to think about it.


    Throughout the family history of the six families, there has never been such a terrible person.

 Chapter 611

    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound came out of the mobile phone. Zhou Wen saw clearly what burst out of the game and almost jumped out of bed.


    After coming back yesterday, Zhou Wen made a copy of the game all night. Finally, when he killed the golden warlord halberd in the morning, he broke out the accompanying eggs for the third time.


    "Is the golden halberd so easy to explode?" Zhou Wen looked at three as like as two peas, whose attributes and skills were slightly different, and his heart was slightly depressed.


    One more mythical companion pet can really enhance Zhou Wen''s strength to a great extent, but the same companion pet will be less adaptable to different situations.


    When restrained, the same companion pets will be restrained together, which will be more limited and lack of adaptability.


    "But if it''s synthesized, there''s no suitable companion pet that can be synthesized with golden halberd." Zhou Wen matched his companion pet with golden halberd.


    In the final matching result, bajian and golden warlord halberd have the highest fit, but only 41%, less than half of the fit, so the possibility of successful integration is very low.


    The only fusion scheme with high degree of harmony is the fusion of golden warrior halberd and golden warrior halberd, but the most important function of golden warrior halberd is its soul, golden God awn and invincible skills.


    The golden halberd with these two abilities is at its peak. Even if it can enhance attributes or more skills after integration, it can''t improve the main functions of the golden halberd. It''s better to keep two golden halberds, so the battle will be stronger.


    "There are already three halberds of the golden God of war, so you can take one to fight. The fit of 41 is not very low. If the golden halberd can be combined with the ability of dominating the sword, the best result is that it has two skills at the same time: Invincible and invincible, and then it has the ability of sword light, which can add the attributes of the two skills. That''s really powerful. However, this is only the best result. Even if the fusion fails, it may not be as I wish. If the skills remain successful, the temperament and soul may also change, and the myth level may not be preserved... "Zhou Wen thought for a long time and decided to have a try.


    "Anyway, the sword has not played a big role. There are three golden halberds. If it''s useless, it''s useless." Without much hope, Zhou Wen put the golden warlord halberd and bajian into the synthesis column, and then click fusion.


    The two companion pets radiate light at the same time, and finally merge into one, turning the whole mobile phone screen into a piece of snow. When the light gradually dissipates, a new companion pet appears in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Successful..." Zhou Wen was pleased and looked at the companion pet.


    Because both of them are already hatched companion pets, the new companion pet synthesized is affected by the two kinds of companion pets at the same time, and its shape has changed.


    Zhou Wen''s first impression is that he is a local tyrant with a shining blade, but this blade is very strange. Judging from its shape, his first impression is like a big sword.


    However, the hilt of the big sword protrudes two short blades from both sides, just like the two side blades of the Trident, which makes the big sword look like both the big sword and the head of the variant Trident.


    Call up the new companion pet information, Zhou Wen carefully looked at its properties.


    Golden sword: myth.


    Mingge: the sword emperor of God.


    Soul: golden sword.


    Wheel of Destiny: the mercy of God of war.


    Strength: 79.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 68.


    Talent skill: conquer everything, gear sword light.


    Accompanying state: golden sword.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. It seemed that his attributes were not bad, and all aspects seemed to be well integrated, but he lacked an important skill, which was the invincibility of the golden halberd.


    What''s more, I don''t know if the effect of golden sword can match that of golden God.


    Zhou Wen took the golden sword to the game to have a try, and found that the golden sword can be used as a gear sword light, and its power is no worse than that of the golden God.


    It''s just that they lack the ability of invincibility, and their destructive power is worse. However, if they can''t conquer everything, they can''t be much worse.


    Although the attributes and skills of the golden sword seem to be a little worse than the golden halberd, its golden sword can be put out, which is a qualitative leap. It makes Zhou Wen''s combat maneuverability much higher. If only one of the two is chosen, Zhou Wen will still choose the golden sword.


    Looking at the newly hatched eggs of the golden warlord halberd, Zhou Wen matched them with the golden sword and found that the degree of contract was 69% higher than before.


    "Using the eggs associated with the golden halberd as an auxiliary material, you can enhance the golden sword without changing it, but you don''t know how much it can be enhanced. If you can combine the invincible skills, that''s great." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth, put the eggs associated with the golden warlord halberd on it again, and decided to join again.


    Although the golden sword has been very strong, but there is no invincible skills, Zhou Wen always feel like something is missing.


    It has to be said that Zhou Wen also has a little tendency of perfectionism.


    Watching the light drown the golden sword and the accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen felt nervous. Although the success rate was close to 70%, Zhou Wen had tried to fail with a higher success rate before, and this failure was not impossible.


    "My heart is too chaotic, want a little blank..." synthesis just started, suddenly a mobile phone ring, scared Zhou Wen a jump, picked up the mobile phone to see, is Wang Lu''s number.


    "What are you doing? Why did it take so long to answer the phone? " Wang Lu''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Playing games." Zhou Wen replied, looking around, the synthesis is over, and the golden sword is still there. It hasn''t exploded.


    "Can''t you have any activities other than playing games?" Wang Lu said discontentedly.


    "I don''t want to be active." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wang Lu knew that Zhou Wen was a master who couldn''t speak, but he still felt that his anger was hard to calm down. After calming down for a while, he continued: "I''ve been promoted to epic level successfully, but because of the cultivation of Yuanqi Jue, now I''ve degenerated to ordinary level, so I need time to practice again. Recently, I can''t go back to school. When I''m away, antelope and xiaofeifei must have suffered a lot. You must always forget to feed them. Now you know that they can''t do without me, right


    "No, when I''m away, Anson will feed them. They eat very well." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Goodbye." Wang Lu resolutely hung up the call, she felt that if she continued to talk, she would be angry to death by Zhou Wen.


    "Good conversation. Why hang up on me?" Zhou Wen put down his mobile phone and went to see the properties of the golden sword.

 Chapter 612

    Golden sword: myth.


    Mingge: the sword emperor of God.


    Soul: golden sword.


    Wheel of Destiny: the mercy of God of war.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 76.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 78.


    Talent skills: conquering everything, invincible, gear sword light, God of war light.


    Accompanying state: golden sword.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw the great joy, he not only remained invincible, but also added the glory of the God of war, which originally belonged to the halberd of the golden God of war. It was a group skill, and it was also quite good.


    And the attribute has been strengthened a lot, which can be regarded as the top myth associated pet attribute.


    Zhou Wen enters the game with his golden sword. With his magic skill, flying immortals outside the sky, killing the dimensional creatures is just destroying. Even the mythical creatures can''t resist the golden sword.


    "It''s easier to use the sword. The golden awn of the golden warlord halberd can''t be put out. It''s more defective." Zhou Wen compared the golden warlord halberd with the golden sword, and immediately gave up the golden warlord halberd and let it attack in its own form.


    "Lao Zhou, watch the live video." Zhou Wen is also immersed in the joy of the successful synthesis of golden sword. Li Xuan suddenly sends a message.


    "What live?" Zhou Wen asked in reply.


    "Cube ranking war, the second ranking God of death in the underworld, challenges the first ranking Archean sword immortal. I''ll go. Archean sword immortal is fighting. Go and see." Li Xuan returned.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the webpage, and immediately saw all kinds of front page headlines, all of which were live broadcasting the battle. After clicking one at random, the picture that jumped out of the mobile phone showed the cube fighting platform, with the underworld God of death and the archaic Sword Fairy floating on both sides of the platform.


    The war between the two cossetes has shocked the whole world. Not only the Federation, but also overseas countries are paying close attention to the outcome of the war.


    The God of death in the underworld was the first in the list at the beginning, but it was pushed to the second place because of Taigu Sword Fairy. Since then, there have been so many companion pets on the list, and they have not been able to shake their status. It can be seen that these two companion pets are very terrible in the evaluation of cube.


    "Strange, how could it be that the underworld God of death challenged the archaic Sword Fairy?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    Ansheng told him that the God of death in the underworld should be the companion pet of the hero family in the Western District, but the inheritance custom of that family is somewhat different from that of the general family. They have no surname, which is the same as the family of Lanshi in the northern district. Neither family has a fixed surname.


    Generally people like to use the family of God to call the family in the West District, while Lanshi''s family is called the ultimate family by outsiders.


    The God of death in the underworld is one of the top mythical companions in the family of gods. There are not many mythical companions of this level in the whole six families.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the family of gods would definitely keep the God of death in the underworld until the end, and then hit the first place in the ranking. Unexpectedly, they made a move so quickly.


    Anson also once judged that it should be the overseas demons who couldn''t help but try to find out the truth of Taigu Sword Fairy. Obviously, his judgment was also wrong.


    Not only Zhou Wen and Ansheng did not expect, but also several other families of the six families did not think that the family of gods would let the underworld God of death challenge Taigu sword immortal so early.


    "What the hell do those guys want to do?" Mr. Kape looked at the live broadcast with a frown.


    Among the six families, the Dugu family dominates the Southern District, the ultimate family is located in the Northern District, the eastern district is controlled by the Xia family and the Zhang family, and the western district is their Kapei family and the family of God.


    The relationship between the two is very complex. Usually, the two families are fighting for their own interests in the Western District, which can be said to be incompatible. However, in the face of external crisis, the two families will fight against each other and form an alliance.


    Mr. Kape also thinks that the family of gods should let the underworld God of death challenge Taigu Jianxian in the last few days. I didn''t expect that they would fight so soon.


    On the fighting field, the Archean Sword Fairy directly launched an attack. The ruby on the hilt radiated red sword light, and in an instant he came to the underworld God of death.


    The God of death in the underworld didn''t seem to react. He still stood there, and the red sword light pierced into his body directly.


    When people saw the red sword light pierce into the gray cloak, they were surprised to find that the body of the God of death in the underworld was like a phantom. The red sword light didn''t hurt him, so it went directly through his body.


    The red sword light seemed to have life. It flew back and forth from the body of the God of death in the underworld, but it was useless.


    The body of the God of death in the underworld is nothing like a ghost. The red sword light can''t touch it.


    "The spirit of death in the underworld is similar to that of my spiritual bride." Zhou Wen immediately understood what was going on.


    The red sword light didn''t work. The underworld God of death finally moved. His body disappeared out of thin air. It didn''t move too fast, but moved in a real instant. When the underworld God of death reappeared, he had reached the Taigu Sword Fairy. A dark hand made of blue and black light grabbed the Taigu Sword Fairy''s hilt and almost touched it.


    A sword chant startled all sides. The archaic sword immortal who had never been out of the scabbard broke the scabbard and finally came out. The stone sword flew out of the scabbard and chopped to the hand of the God of death in the underworld with the sword light of fairyland.


    The God of death in the underworld seems to be afraid. He doesn''t dare to take the stone sword''s attack as hard as he did just now. His figure once again flashes away, avoiding the terrible sword Xia.


    The ancient sword was hanging in the air, and the sword haze on the sword body flowed and rolled to the death god of the underworld, who appeared in a blink. The death god of the underworld moved several times in succession, but could not shake off the sword haze.


    Seeing that Jianxia is about to be cut on the God of death in the underworld, the God of death in the underworld suddenly opens his gray cloak, and the blue and black brilliance inside his body suddenly covers the whole fighting platform.


    For a moment, all the pictures on the mobile phone turned blue and black, as if there were countless stars flowing between the blue and black, just like the universe in the night sky.


    In addition, you can''t see anything on your mobile phone.


    "Is this the strength of vitality or the wheel of destiny?" Zhou Wen looks at the picture and frowns to himself.


    Other people are as anxious as Zhou Wen. They don''t know what happened on the fighting platform. They can only look at the blue and black galaxy of the universe in a daze.


    Just a moment later, the blue and black light on the fighting platform suddenly converged, and a sword came out of the void. It was the stone sword.


    "Finally came out..." people were surprised when they found that the God of death in the underworld had quit the battlefield. After the battle, the ranking of the God of death in the underworld did not change, and it was still in the second place, obviously lost.

 Chapter 613

    "What do you mean? The most important part is not seen at all Li Xuan sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t see the most important part, but I can see a lot of things." Zhou Wen returned.


    "What do you see?" Li Xuan asked.


    "The God of death in the underworld has a power similar to that in the space field. If you want to fight with the God of death in the underworld, you need to be prepared for an away battle. The Archean Sword Fairy can defeat the underworld Death God in the space field of the underworld Death God. Maybe it also has the power of the space system, or its attack power has been strong enough to destroy the space. No matter what the possibility is, the Archean Sword Fairy''s power has been beyond imagination. "


    Zhou wendun said: "every family should have professional analysts. They should have more professional analysis. Let''s wait and see the results."


    "What I want to see most is the analysis report of the God family. It''s really not enjoyable." Li Xuan sighed.


    "Not really." Zhou Wen''s idea is the same. Now the only one who knows more about Taigu sword immortals is the family of gods. However, it''s certain that they won''t easily divulge the information they get.


    Sure enough, within two days, news came from Anson that the family of God did have comprehensive analysis results, and they also sold the analysis results publicly, but the asking price was too high. Even the other major families were hesitating, and they didn''t know whether they should buy their information.


    No one can guarantee that the analysis of God''s family is decisive or not.


    "It''s a pity that none of my pets have space ability. If they fight, others will see everything. There is no possibility of selling intelligence at all. Otherwise, I can also sell intelligence and make a profit." Zhou Wen also had some ideas in his mind, but after thinking about it, there was no way to keep his intelligence.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop The voice from the mobile phone indicates that the tyrant bimon is hungry again.


    After this guy was promoted to the God level, he had a higher demand for food. If it wasn''t for the meta crystal minerals in the poisonous bat passage, I''m afraid the tyrant would have starved to death long ago.


    Fortunately, those yuanjingkuang will be refreshed with the copy. Every time the tyrant Bimeng enters the poisonous bat cave, he even eats the bat and yuanjingkuang together. When he finishes eating, he can eat 70% of his food. Another time, it will last two or three days.


    "It''s a terrible amount of food. In reality, we can''t support it." After eating with the tyrant Bimeng, Zhou Wen went to brush candle dragon and poor strange.


    Since the last explosion of the candlelight dragon egg, there has been no accompanying pet. It''s a piece of vitality technology crystal. The attributes can''t meet the requirements and can only be refreshed.


    Candlelight dragon can also explode rare space attribute crystals, which is one of Zhou Wen''s driving forces to brush it.


    Xuanwen will hold activities. Li Xuan calls everyone over. Zhou Wen comes to the activity room and sees that Geli and Sadie are both there. It''s just a little strange today. Geli doesn''t argue to challenge Zhou Wen.


    Classical, Feng Qiuyan, Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong all came to participate in the activity, but Huang Ji didn''t.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to ask Huang Ji what happened. Huang Ji said that he had made a big investment and was discussing some details with the investor.


    If the investment is successful, then his "dimension" game can really get a regular team out. Not only the map can be expanded a lot, but also the details of the game can be optimized.


    "Who has no vision to invest in this game?" Although Zhou Wen thinks that Huangji is a good game, the copies are too small, and they are all familiar to human beings, so their functions are limited.


    Unless someone provides some new dimensional field information, the game of dimension will not be on the stage after all.


    Zhou Wen took this game as a shield, but he didn''t want to make money from it.


    However, Huang Ji revealed that the other party will not only invest, but also bring a lot of relatively new dimensional field information, which is one of the reasons why Huang Ji is interested in letting outsiders take shares.


    "New dimensional domain information, and it''s still in large quantities. It''s not something that ordinary people can get. Won''t you be cheated?" Zhou Wen is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, the other side has military background, behind which should be deputy governor of Qin. There will be no problem in this respect." Huang Ji has a plan for a long time, and seems to have inquired about each other''s background.


    "If the vice governor of Qin is really behind the support, then the game is really likely to become popular." Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this game would attract Qin Wufu''s attention.


    "It''s right to say that, but they have a request. If they are really allowed to take shares, then the opening of the game copy will be divided into three stages. Public copy, for online public download. College copy is only available for students of sunset college to download, and no external dissemination is allowed. Another is the military copy, which is only open to the military, and all information is confidential. Without their consent, the contents of the military copy must not be opened in other versions. " Huang Ji said.


    "That''s reasonable." Zhou Wen thinks there is no problem.


    "Well, we''re talking about it. I''ll let you know when we have the result."


    "Good." When Zhou Wen became a shareholder, he said that no matter these things, he just sat and waited to collect money. These problems are all decided by Huang Ji himself.


    Both Geli and Sadie are very quiet today. When they first entered the college, Geli, who was so arrogant, honestly listened to Li Xuan''s arrangement of activities today, and did not make any arrogant remarks. It was like a changed person, which surprised Li Xuan.


    Originally, he thought that he had to give these two geniuses from the ultimate family two more lessons to make them honest.


    "Today, our goal is to kill the most demonized generals in Hulao pass and get the special pass prepared by our club. Because hulaoguan is relatively dangerous, we can act as a group and take care of each other. Two people in the same group can''t act separately. " Li Xuan paused and said, "Liege, you are in a group with xiaoyanyan. Sandy, you''re with me... "


    "President, I hope I can work with Zhou Wen." Said Sadie suddenly.


    Li Xuan touched his nose and said, "that''s OK. You can follow Lao Zhou. East, follow me. Ruoxi, you are with the classical group. "


    After the assignment, they all headed for hulaoguan. Because the area of hulaoguan is very large, they divided into several groups and searched for the trace of the demonized general.


    For Zhou Wen, Hulao pass has no secrets. It''s just for him to go out and let others know. He is also practicing.


    "Zhou Wen, are you interested in a contest?" Sadie said to Zhou Wen suddenly.

 Chapter 614

    "Not interested." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking about how to kill the Archean Sword Fairy. She has no interest in the level of Shati. Even if she is a peerless genius, now she is at most an epic.


    The epic level is too weak for Zhou Wen. He only lives five souls, which is equivalent to the promotion of other people to the epic level five times. I really don''t think the epic level is great.


    Even the six big families will not give the myth to this kind of young genius, because they have little practical experience, are too young, and are not calm enough. With strong strength, they are easy to take risks and die faster.


    For Zhou Wen, there is no challenge at all for an epic without a myth.


    Sadie seemed to have thought that Zhou Wen might refuse her, but she was not angry. She continued: "I know you are very strong. If you fight for life and death, I will never be your opponent, but if you compare your eyesight, I believe you will never be my opponent."


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll leave you with the task of hunting demons." Zhou Wen retreated a little. A group of demons had found them in front of him and were rushing to this side.


    Although Sadie felt that Zhou Wen despised herself, she didn''t care.


    Before, she would think that Zhou Wen was too arrogant. However, after seeing Zhou Wen''s use of tianwaifei''s knife, she felt that Zhou Wen had the qualification to be arrogant.


    No matter how arrogant a person who has already practiced magic skills at the age of 17 can be.


    Sadie summoned an ice sword and met the demons. Of course, those demons were not her opponents. They were killed by her, not even warm-up.


    Sadie saw that Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to her, and she didn''t know what to say any more. She was just waiting for an opportunity to make Zhou Wen look at her differently.


    She is very confident about her own Odin''s eye soul. In the family''s evaluation, Odin''s eye soul belongs to the S + level, which is stronger than the general s level, almost similar to the bug soul.


    Although Sadie''s eye of Odin is just formed, it is the initial body, but its ability has been very abnormal.


    It was used to record and play video before. In fact, it was just the use of Odin''s eye. The real strength of Odin''s eye is that it can observe the opponent in the battle.


    Now Sadie''s limit is to use 7x slow play. In combat, if she uses this ability, in her eyes, all trajectories will become 7x slow play.


    It''s based on Odin''s eye''s own standard, not seven times slower.


    In other words, the attacks that others seem to attack quickly will become slow in Sadie''s eyes, so that she can easily avoid those attacks, or have enough time to come up with ways to deal with them.


    Odin''s eye is not only to enhance visual ability. In fact, the real goal of Odin''s eye is to strengthen the brain. The image seen by the eye slows down. If the brain''s thinking speed and reaction can''t keep up, it is easy to cause the situation of seeing and reacting.


    But the super reinforcement of Odin''s eye for the brain, so that Sadie''s brain thinking and reaction speed can keep up with the eyesight, this is the real terrible place.


    It looks like a lightning fast sword. After seven speed slow play, Sadie seems to be watching super slow motion and thinking out all kinds of ways to deal with it like lightning.


    Now Sadie''s only drawback is that her eyesight and brain power are too strong, and her body can''t keep up with the brain''s reaction speed, which leads to the situation that her eyes are too high and her hands are too low.


    Under normal circumstances, four to five times speed is already her limit. Her body speed can keep up with her eyesight and brain power. No matter how high it is, even if the brain gives instructions, her body''s moving speed can''t keep up.


    In terms of combat ability, Sadie knows that she is far from Zhou Wen''s opponent, but in terms of eyesight, Sadie doesn''t think she will lose to Zhou Wen.


    All the way to kill the past, Sadie''s ice sword mercilessly reaps the life of the demons. Even if she meets the demons, she will kill them directly.


    There is no unnecessary movement in her swordsmanship. She can always kill the enemy in the simplest way.


    "That''s it. Don''t go any further." Zhou Wen follows behind Sadie, never making a move. Seeing that Sadie is about to rush into the range of the devil general in tiger prison, he says.


    "I heard that there are strong dimensional creatures guarding Hulao pass. Most people can''t rush in. Let''s make a bet. If I can rush into the city and kill the dimensional creatures guarding the pass, I will win. If I can''t rush in or kill the dimensional creature guarding the pass, I will lose. If I lose, I can tell you a secret about the cube leaderboard. If I win by chance, I hope you can compete with me formally, just the two of us, and compare our eyesight. " Said Sadie.


    "What''s the secret?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not a secret to say it, but I guarantee with my personality that it''s worth the money." Sadie said firmly.


    "OK, I''ll bet you. Are you sure you want to kill the strongest dimensional creature in Hulao pass?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s right. Let''s give it a high five. It''s a deal." Sadie held out her hand.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and clapped it on Sadie''s.


    Tiger dungeon is already a top epic creature. No matter how talented Sadie is, it''s good to kill tiger dungeon.


    However, what is really terrible in Hulao pass is not the magic generals in Hulao pass, but the puppet of Yadi. Although that guy is only epic level, his difficulty is even close to the level of myth. Zhou Wen doesn''t think that sadi has the ability to kill the puppet of Yadi.


    Taking back her palm, Sadie''s mouth turned up slightly, her face showed a confident expression, holding the ice sword, and rushed to the direction of hulaoguan.


    Zhou Wen is watching, ready to rescue at any time. If sadiwan fails, he can''t watch sadiwan die here.


    As soon as Sadie stepped into the range of the devil general in tiger prison, she saw an arrow coming with a strong spiral force. The speed was amazing.


    Sadie was in no hurry. When the arrow came to her, she stepped aside slightly. At the same time, she cut the ice sword on the arrow, cut the arrow to the ground, and continued to rush towards the direction of hulaoguan.


    Such as rainstorm general arrow, immediately overwhelming shot over.


    Zhou Wen watched Sadie''s body move in a small area. He waved his ice sword in his hand. He easily went through the arrow rain and continued to rush towards Hulao pass.


    "This Sadie really has some abilities." Zhou Wen found that when Satie passed through the arrow rain, she used a small movement range to avoid a lot of arrow rain. Every time she waved the ice sword, it was also the most critical arrow in the middle.


    The whole process is just like the general standard of the route calculated by the computer, without any waste of physical strength and unnecessary movement.


    Even Zhou Wen himself can''t do better than Sadie.

 Chapter 615

    "Is it true that Sadie, at a young age, has already reached the level of micro?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    At the beginning of Lan Shi, she just touched the edge of nuance. Sadie was a little younger than Lan Shi, and she was able to fully understand nuance. In Zhou Wen''s view, this is a very amazing thing.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that Sadie was only relying on Odin''s eyes. Her real state was not as good as Lan Shi''s, and naturally not as good as Zhou Wen''s.


    But Odin''s eyes are too buggy, so in the eyes of outsiders, Sadie is a great success in the micro realm. No matter how fierce the battle is, she can always be the most perfect without delay.


    Soon, Sadie rushed to the city, and the tiger prison devil will fight.


    The tiger dungeon demon general is better than Sadie in all aspects, but under the action of Odin''s eye, all his moves are cracked. He can''t hurt Sadie at all. Instead, he is restrained by Sadie and suppressed seriously. It''s only a matter of time before he is killed.


    "Is there such a genius in the world?" Zhou Wen saw the battle of Sadie and became more and more sure that she was a great success in the micro realm. Otherwise, how could she be so successful.


    "She should be about my age, or younger than me. Since she can do it, there''s no reason why I can''t do it." Zhou Wen carefully observed Sadie''s behavior and movements, and switched his vitality skills to little Prajna.


    Badu Prajna and the soul of the prison king also played a role, making his seven senses extremely sharp.


    Zhou Wen sat on his back and watched the battle. At the same time, he took the role of Sadie. He imagined that if he was going to fight with the tiger dungeon devil, what was the difference between his choice and Sadie?


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that although his choice was not wrong, he always felt that his treatment was a little rough, not as delicate as Sadie.


    "What am I missing?" Zhou Wen thought while watching, and gradually understood.


    "As the old saying goes," if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. The reason why gods are awed is that the ability of foresight is still frightening. We can see the importance of the word "knowledge". What we need to do in detail is to be a prophet, who can judge the other party''s information by observing the other party''s behavior, and make use of the information... "Zhou wennian''s soul of the king of prison grows with the rotation of his mind.


    Xiaoprajna Yuanqi Jue is a kind of Yuanqi Jue to strengthen the body. Badu chuanruo and the life soul of the king of prison also strengthen the body, but different from the general methods of strengthening the body, they are the methods of strengthening the body from the spirit first.


    The stronger Zhou Wen''s spirit is, the stronger his body will be.


    With the understanding of Zhou Wen, the soul of the king of prison becomes stronger and stronger, and the soul of the king of prison is integrated with the text of Zhou. The growth of the soul of the king of prison immediately feeds back to Zhou Wen, making Zhou Wen feel more and more sensitive.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wenmei''s eyes opened. It was the eyes of hell that belonged to the king of prison. When the eyes opened, it seemed that there were countless ghosts howling and roaring in them.


    When the eye of hell opened, the space around Zhou Wen seemed to be changed. The eye of hell was not the real eye, but the door to hell.


    When the eye of hell opened, Zhou Wen''s body had a strange feeling, as if in addition to the seven senses, there was another feeling, which made his senses very strange.


    "It turns out that the real ability of the prison king is like this. Is this the so-called eighth sense? Under the influence of the soul of the king of prison, Zhou Wengen could sense the subtle changes of everything around him without looking at it.


    But Zhou Wen gradually found that his feeling as the king of prison was not just the eighth knowledge.


    In addition to the normal feeling, he also found a strange phenomenon in all creatures, which is a feeling of Indescribability.


    He seemed to see that there was a kind of transparent flame burning on all creatures, and some transparent flames were larger, burning like campfires.


    Some flames are relatively small, like flames, as if breathing a little larger, it will blow out.


    What''s more strange is that those flames are transparent and colorless, and should not be seen at all, but he can see those flames again. Even if he closes his eyes, he can feel the existence of those flames.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also felt that those transparent and colorless flames seemed to have some connection with his eyes of hell.


    "Can I say that the flame I see is actually the legendary fire of karma?" Zhou Wen guessed to himself, but he was not sure.


    According to the legend, the fire of karma is the fire of sin. Whenever someone does something evil, there will be more fires on him. When he goes to hell, he will be burned by the fire of karma.


    The greater the evil, the more the karma fire, and the longer it will be burned in hell. Only after the karma fire is burned out, can it return to reincarnation.


    Zhou Wen is just guessing, not sure if what he sees is the fire of industry.


    Sadie is still fighting with the devil generals in the tiger prison. Her eyes of Odin are really powerful. She is weak and strong, but she suppresses the devil generals in the tiger prison, and finally kills them with a sword.


    During the whole process, there was no chance for the tiger dungeon devil. The tiger dungeon devil didn''t even touch her clothes. Even Sadie herself was very satisfied with her performance.


    "Zhou Wen, I won." Sadie stood on the wall and said to Zhou Wen outside the city with a smile.


    "Look behind you first." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Sadie was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw a strange man in cloth clothes and mask standing on the top of a tower in the city.


    Before Sadie made any move, she saw the strange man holding a stack of yellow paper in his hand and throwing it into the air. The yellow paper scattered and turned out to be paper men.


    However, when the paper man fell down, he became one after another, and there were more than a dozen of them.


    More than a dozen tiger dungeon demons swarmed on, and immediately surrounded Sadie.


    Sadie was shocked that she could cope with a tiger dungeon demon. If these ten tiger dungeon demons had the same fighting power as the previous tiger dungeon demons, she would never be an opponent.


    Originally, I expected that these tiger dungeons were only paper tigers and did not have real strength. However, after World War I, I found that the strength of these tiger dungeons was also terrible.


    With the ability of Odin''s eye, Sadie constantly evades and swims to save her life. However, under the siege of the tiger dungeon, Sadie''s body reaction can''t keep up with her eyes and brain reaction. She has to do her best to find the flaw in the siege and use the time difference to swim and Dodge.


    Zhou Wen is interested in seeing it outside. Sadie''s speed is not fast, but she has a strong ability to penetrate into the details. She can not be hurt under the siege of more than ten evil generals in the tiger prison, which is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 616

    Under the blessing of Mingge and minghun, Zhou Wen went to see Sadie''s battle again and found the clue.


    "It turns out that it''s not that I have reached the micro level, but that I have relied on the soul. What is the soul? How can people have the ability to enter the micro level? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Although she was a little embarrassed, she could not be hurt in the siege, which was quite amazing.


    Unfortunately, she was surrounded by so many tiger dungeon demons, and Sadie couldn''t rush out. Her strength and physical strength were very limited, and her failure was only a matter of time.


    "It has been proved that no matter how strong your ability is, you should be careful. In such a world, who knows what kind of enemy you will encounter? Once you are restrained, no matter how strong your ability is, you can''t refuse to die. But Sadie''s ability is really good. If I can get her vitality formula, I don''t know if I can use the mystical Sutra to gather the same soul? " Zhou Wen thought that even if he had the same formula of vitality, he might not be able to condense the same soul. Because of the formation of soul, as well as the participation of personal physique and spiritual power, everyone''s soul will be different, and there are no two soul.


    The same is true of Mingge. Its functions may be similar, but not exactly the same.


    Moreover, even if there is a mystical Sutra, it is not easy to condense life and soul. Only when there is a special energy with similar attributes as the foundation, can the mystical Sutra simulate and condense life and soul.


    "If you think about it, my" chaos first order "has not yet condensed life and soul. I don''t know if I can use a drop of blood to kill demons as the foundation to condense life and soul?" Zhou Wen decided to kill the devil.


    There is magic baby as his master, let him put some blood, he should not dare not put.


    Zhou Wen is thinking about how to kill demons and condense the life and soul of chaos first order, but Sadie is more and more difficult to maintain.


    Originally, I thought that there could be no mythical creatures in the dimensional field like hulaoguan. With her Odin''s eyes, it''s not difficult to kill the epic dimensional creatures. Even if she can''t fight, she has a chance to escape.


    Who knew that she would encounter the terrible existence of Yadi puppet, which made her even have no chance to escape.


    Zhou Wen is watching outside the city. She knows that Zhou Wen must be able to help her out, but her self-esteem makes her unable to ask Zhou Wen for help. She can only summon her companion pet to rush out of the city.


    Finally, he killed a tiger dungeon demon general in the siege and found a gap. However, before he came, he rushed out, only to see that the puppet of Yadi scattered a stack of yellow paper and instantly dropped more than ten tiger dungeon demon generals, which not only blocked her way out, but also made her situation more dangerous.


    Saditon was desperate. She was surrounded by twenty or thirty dungeon demons, three inside and three outside. Even if her eyes could see the way out, her body speed could not keep up.


    The reason why the six families do not hand over the mythical Companion to the young people is that the young people, especially those young geniuses, are arrogant, impulsive and powerful. On the contrary, they are more likely to fall into danger.


    So even if there is a myth accompanied by pet, the major families will also give those who have certain experience, polished by reality, calm and capable people.


    Although the age difference is not much, but if Lanshi came here, it would never make such a decision.


    Sadie''s strength is almost exhausted. A companion pet nearby is attacked and bumps into her, which makes her moving trajectory deviate. It''s too late to escape the attack of several tiger dungeon generals nearby.


    Sadie gritted her teeth and was ready to work hard, but with a flash of light, these tiger dungeon demons around her suddenly stopped attacking, and bam out of the white fog, they all turned into yellow paper villains and fell to the ground.


    Looking around, I saw Zhou Wen standing beside the mask monster, who had been beheaded.


    "What''s the secret you''re saying about the list companion pet?" Zhou Wen goes to Sadie and asks.


    Sadie took a complicated look at Zhou Wen, and then said, "in fact, this is not a secret. Many of the six families should know that the number of people in the ranking list is not only useful if they get the first place."


    "What does that mean? Isn''t it only the first one who is qualified to pick the miraculous fruit Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "It''s true that you are the first to be qualified to pick the miraculous fruit, but whether you can really pick the miraculous fruit is still unknown. But as long as you can enter the ranking list, you can get the corresponding benefits, no matter how high or low the ranking is, but if the ranking is high, the benefits are more Sadie said.


    "What good is it?" Zhou Wen had never heard of such a thing.


    "It''s not clear now that we will not know what benefits we can get until after the battle of ranking is over." Said Sadie.


    "Where did the news come from?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. Sadie''s statement seems to be unbelievable.


    It''s not long since the ranking list appeared, and there hasn''t been any similar thing before. Even if there is any reward after the ranking war, how do the six families know?


    "I don''t know the source of the news, but it should be right. The six families and overseas forces are so active in making the list. It''s not aimless." Said Sadie.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether Sadie really didn''t know or didn''t want to say.


    "Time is up. Let''s go back." Zhou Wen did not ask again.


    Sadie goes back with Zhou Wen, but her mood is a little complicated. Although she is confident that her eyesight is better than Zhou Wen, she is far worse in actual combat. No matter how strong her eyesight is, it''s useless. It''s no different from being high minded and low handed. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to challenge Zhou Wen any more.


    She simply can''t resist the opponent, but Zhou Wen can easily kill, in the absolute strength distance in front of, the role of eyesight can play is too small.


    "I have to be stronger than him." Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Sadie is cruel to herself.


    "Is it the emperor who is playing tricks in secret?" Zhou Wen has no mind to care what Sandy is thinking, he has been thinking about the list of things.


    At the beginning, it was the emperor who let John get the guardian of the six winged angels. If she came out about the ranking list, it seems not surprising.


    "Another possibility is that Mr. Wang Mingyuan, the news may have come from him." Zhou Wen thinks this possibility is not small.


    There are many strong people in the Federation who have alienated and entered into a different dimension. No one knows whether there are those who have been alienated and deliberately inserted into the Federation.


    If there is, it is not impossible for news to come out from there.


    "It seems that I have to go back and ask the emperor about it." After Zhou Wen decided to go back, he took the opportunity to send something to the emperor to inquire about the ranking list.

 Chapter 617

    After the Xuanwen meeting, Zhou Wen went back to the dormitory and sent a message to the emperor directly, saying that the things were ready for her to receive.


    "Send it here." The emperor replied with a message.


    Zhou Wen sent those things one by one through Yan konghua''s portal. Although they were not very valuable, they also cost Zhou Wen more than 100000 yuan, which made him feel a little distressed.


    "Mr. emperor, you said before that only the first companion pet on the list is good. Then, is there any other good for the first one after that?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Why do you ask? Your companion pet is not enough to rank first. It''s no use knowing. " The emperor replied.


    "Even if you can''t get the first place, you can try your best to compete for the ranking. Will the other places do any good?" When Zhou Wen listened to the tone of the emperor, he knew that there might be something as Satie said.


    "Yes, but if you don''t rank in the top ten, the benefits are very limited. When your six winged guardian dragon fights with pets, the wheel of destiny is almost the same as the abandoned one. Judging from the accompanying pets who are on the list now, it''s good that it can finally reach the top 30. The one in your ear doesn''t even reach the myth level. It can''t make it into the top 100. " Said the emperor.


    "Can''t I have other companions?" Zhou Wen said this in his heart. He didn''t send a message to the emperor. He didn''t want to expose his real strength in front of him.


    "Lord, what''s the advantage of being on the list?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Want to know?" The news of the emperor came back soon, but it was not the answer.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "If you want to know, I won''t say it." The emperor sent a proud expression behind the news.


    Zhou Wen, the Nadi, had no choice but to stop talking.


    But now he can be sure that it will be good to be on the list, but if the ranking is too low, it will not be good.


    "Just like the emperor said, the six winged guardian dragon is not suitable to fight alone. Its ranking is definitely not high. Which companion pet should be given a try first?" Zhou Wenyi hesitated for a while.


    If you are on the list, you will definitely fight. Once you fight, you will expose the strength of the accompanying pet, and let others have the opportunity to study the method of restraint.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking that which companion pet to expose will have less influence on him in the future.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to make a decision. There is still a lot of time left. He doesn''t need to worry. Moreover, the rule of the ranking list is that only the junior can challenge the senior, and not the reverse. Zhou Wen doesn''t intend to challenge Taigu Jianxian at the beginning.


    "I have to ask Ansheng first, whether the accompanying pets of the Supervision Bureau and the Kapei family are on the list, and start with them." Zhou Wen plans to surprise, first in the list to kill them a few companion pet, later personally to find them.


    Zhou Wen sent a message to Ansheng, but Ansheng didn''t reply and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    "No matter, first try to see if you can use the blood of killing demons to promote chaos first order." Zhou Wen called the magic baby over.


    "Little baby, call out the demon killer. I need him to do something." Zhou Wen said to the magic baby.


    The demon baby was silent and summoned the demon killer out of the ancient sword.


    After killing demons, the whole body is like a mass of black magic Qi. It looks like a human shape on the outside, but it''s not clear what it really looks like.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen put a washbasin in front of the demon killer and said, "I need a little blood from you. I don''t need too much. Just put a half basin on it."


    His face turned black in an instant. Fortunately, his body was black and could not see his expression.


    "No Said the demon biting his teeth.


    "Baby." Zhou Wen looks at the demon baby.


    Demon baby turned to kill demon and glared at him.


    Kill the devil on the spot, and gnash his teeth and say to Zhou Wen, "the blood of our guardian is the essence of our life. There is not much, and it can not be given to you so much, only one drop at most."


    "A hundred drops." Zhou Wen countered.


    "Two drops, really no more." Killing demons voice is shaking, like trying to endure the anger in the heart.


    "Ninety nine drops, no less." Zhou wenmian said without changing color.


    At the end of the bargain, when it came to Wudi, the demon killer refused to add any more. No matter how much Zhou Wen threatened or lured, it was useless.


    "Five drops, five drops. Bring it here." When Zhou Wen saw that killing demons was hard work, he didn''t force him any more. If it was really useful, one drop would be enough, and five drops would be more than enough.


    The killer reluctantly pointed out that five drops of black were like ink, and the liquid with magical gas flew out and suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen held out his hand and put five drops of blood in his hand. Then he said to the demon baby, "OK, take him back."


    Magic Baby stretched out the ancient sword in his arms. Killing demons can only be obediently attached to the ancient sword.


    "Good, go and play with bajiaoxian." Zhou Wen patted Moying''s head and entered the training room with five drops of blood.


    Running chaos first order, I want to absorb the five drops of demon killing blood, but chaos first order seems to be a little repellent, unable to absorb it.


    "Can''t it be absorbed?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed, which proved that the two properties were incompatible. Even if he reluctantly sucked five drops of demon killing blood into his body, it couldn''t play a big role.


    "Does it really have to be the blood of the guardian in the ant city?" Zhou Wen frowned at the five drops of demon killing blood in front of him.


    After thinking about it, these five drops of blood can''t be wasted in vain. Zhou Wen switched to other kinds of Yuanqi Jue to see if they can be compatible with demon killing blood.


    The result changed again, although repulsion has strong and weak, but can not be compatible with it.


    When Zhou Wen was depressed, he suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from his ears.


    "Is it going to hatch?" Zhou Wen called out the true hearing, and saw that it was still in the state of accompanying pet and did not hatch out.


    However, as soon as I heard it out, the five drops of killing blood were absorbed by it. The five drops of blood were integrated into the accompanying eggs like gold crystals, and the flawless gold was stained with five strands of black impurities.


    "Isn''t listening to the divine beast of Buddhism? How can you need magic blood? " Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at the accompanying egg that had absorbed the devil''s blood.


    After the accompanying egg absorbed the blood, the black blood gradually spread in the accompanying egg, just like a jar of water was thrown into the ink, the ink gradually spread in the water, and soon the whole accompanying egg was dyed black.

 Chapter 618

    The accompanying eggs, which turn black, are still changing strangely inside.


    A little golden light diffused from the center of the associated egg. The black touched the golden light, and it faded quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, the black disappeared completely, and the whole associated egg became golden again.


    Just at this time, the gold seems to be a bit more thick, and the accompanying eggs gradually turn from transparent to gold.


    Click! Click!


    Cracks appeared on the accompanying eggs, which spread rapidly on the golden accompanying eggs, and then flaked off one by one. The falling fragments turned into golden sand in the air. After they fell to the ground, they turned into black magic gas and disappeared.


    A little golden beast jumped out of the accompanying eggs. It didn''t look much different from the previous listening. It had a small body, hair like dark gold, six gold rings on each of its six ears, and a pair of eyes seemed to be pregnant with golden lightning.


    Zhou Wen reaches out his palm and listens to it. He holds it in front of his eyes and looks at it carefully. Except for six earrings, it is not obviously different from before. He has to use his mobile phone to see its properties.


    Listening: myth level (evolvable).


    Mingge: the eyes and ears are all over the sky.


    Soul: Transform evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: nirvana of the ultimate hell.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: listen, immortal body, ward off evil, nine pole.


    Accompanying state: earrings.


    Attribute 81 is the top myth associated pet attribute. There is no change in the temperament, soul and vitality, which means there are more mythological wheels of destiny.


    "It seems that the name is very powerful. I don''t know what it will do? It''s just a kind of auxiliary ability, isn''t it? " Zhou Wen put away listening, and then entered the game. He wanted to try out the ability of listening in the game.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time for Medusa to refresh. Zhou Wen opened a copy of the curse palace, and let diting open the way ahead, killing Medusa''s palace all the way.


    Those stone puppets, of course, are not the opponents of listening. They can be broken to pieces with a single paw.


    But the strange thing is that even if it is promoted to myth level, it seems that it still does not have the ability to put its strength out. It still needs to directly contact its opponent to cause damage.


    However, because the speed and power of listening are so strong that we can hardly see its movement clearly, groups of stone puppets are broken and turned into pieces.


    All the way to Medusa''s palace, open the palace, the beautiful girl into a medusa Banshee.


    "Listen, it''s time to show your strength. Go ahead and let me see how strong your wheel of destiny is." Zhou Wen orders to listen and use the wheel of destiny.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen''s order has just been issued. Listening to the six gold rings on his ears, one of them broke and fell. The fragments decomposed into gold dust in the air, and then turned into magic gas and dissipated.


    While the golden ring was broken, the dark golden body burst out a terrible evil Qi, which made its body expand with the evil Qi, and some strange changes took place.


    That small body, in a short time, became a giant beast with a height of several meters, and the dark golden hair became scaly, just like a horrible giant ape covered with dark golden scales. The body also exudes strange magic Qi, which is not exactly the same as the evil Qi of killing demons. It makes people feel more evil.


    Medusa has used the petrified eye to look at listening, but the light of petrified eye sweeps the body of listening, but it is useless, unable to petrify its body.


    Listening to the body but tyrannical tearing space, in a flash in front of Medusa, two claws directly seized the Medusa Banshee''s head, like a dark gold hook general nails, directly into her head.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw a scene of incomparable cruelty, listening and clawing, directly tearing the Banshee''s body in half, and the blood of the Banshee was everywhere.


    "Roar!" Leaving the corpse on the ground, listening to the roar from the sky, it seems to vent the tyrannical desire in the chest.


    "Come back." Zhou Wen took back listening, because he felt that his mood was very unstable and there was a faint sign of losing control.


    After receiving Zhou Wen''s order, fierce diting jumps up and pours on the bloody villain. The monster''s body shrinks in the air, and a gold earring condenses out of the air and locks on its ear again. When diting flies to the bloody villain''s ear, it has restored its original size, with one gold earring on each of the six ears.


    Just now that violent mood also disappeared, fell on the bloody little man''s ear, turned into a small dark gold earring, hanging on the earlobe.


    "Was that the wheel of destiny? Why does its mood become so irritable with the opening of the wheel of destiny? There are six earrings on its ears. Just now, only one of them was broken. If the other five were broken, would there be different changes? " Zhou Wen wanted to have a try, but when he thought of listening to the ferocious appearance just now, he gave up that idea for the time being.


    As the master of listening, he can feel the thought of listening. The mood of listening just now is very unstable. If it becomes more violent, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it will follow his own instructions.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Zhou Wen frowned to himself.


    The tyrant bimon is a famous fierce beast, but it is not as violent as listening.


    But listen to is the legendary auspicious beast, it''s the fate of the wheel opened, even so violent, it''s hard to understand.


    Zhou Wen searched a lot of myths and legends about diting on the Internet. Although there are many different versions, among so many versions, diting is a kind beast.


    There are two popular versions, one of which is that it is said that the true hearing is a white dog, who was born with the incarnation of the king of Tibet. After the incarnation of the king of Tibet died, he was loyal to his side and refused to leave. Finally, he became a god beast.


    Each of the four Bodhisattvas'' mounts represents an attribute, and listening represents loyalty.


    But this one of Zhou Wen''s is not like a white dog, nor is it more like a golden monkey.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen thinks that this only listening should not fit with the first legend of listening.


    There is also a second version of the legend. In the second version of the legend, listening is a hellanimal born in hell, born in the deepest part of hell, and has the duty of guarding hell.


    Zhou Wen himself is more inclined to this version of myth and legend, but even if it is so, it should be a kind beast to suppress hell. How can it be so violent?


    "Is it the six gold rings, or the blood of killing demons that make you feel wrong? Or is listening just like that? " Zhou Wen couldn''t determine the reason. He looked up a lot of information and couldn''t get to the point.

 Chapter 619

    Fortunately, as long as you don''t use the wheel of destiny, there will be no problem. Zhou Wen tried it several times. Even if it uses nirvana of the ultimate hell, only one earring will be broken each time, making it extremely violent, just like a hellish beast.


    But even so, listening to Zhou Wen''s orders can be carried out completely, but his unstable mood makes Zhou Wen worried.


    It has opened the wheel of destiny. Its combat ability is very strong, and it can fight against qiongqi head-on. However, qiongqi''s attack can''t cause damage to its body, so it can only use its speed to deal with it. In the end, qiongqi is killed by it.


    But this is in the case of opening the wheel of destiny. If we don''t open the wheel of destiny, we will not be killed, but we are not a poor opponent.


    It''s just that the immortal golden body skill of listening is too strong. At most, it will be hurt. Even the petrified eye released by Medusa is useless to it. There is no other power that can directly kill it except the hole and horizon of the candle dragon.


    Since there was no problem, Zhou Wen had no choice but to think more about it. After careful consideration, he decided not to let Jingting use its wheel of destiny. Most of the time, it appeared on Zhou Wen''s ears in the form of earrings.


    After the promotion myth, the ability of listening is more abnormal, not only the scope is larger, but also the weaker movement can be heard.


    Although we still don''t know what the principle is, now we can hear the color, which is much better than before.


    "Do you want to be on the list of the mythical companions of the sniper Bureau and the capers?" Ansheng didn''t reply, but came to Zhou Wen in person.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen simply replied.


    "If you want to use the candle dragon or the six wings to guard the dragon, I suggest you don''t do that. You have been exposed too many times. It''s easy to find out that you own it. Only Zhuolu battlefield has candle dragon. Now only we are studying the temples in Zhuolu battlefield, and it is easy to infer who is the owner of candle dragon. Although you are very strong now, it''s better not to split face with the six families now. " Said Anson.


    "I understand that I still have a companion pet that no one else has seen, and I don''t usually use it. Now I plan to let it attack the companion pet of Kapei''s family and the Supervision Bureau." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s OK, but there are not many myths associated with the Bureau of supervision, and they are not on the list. If you have to do it, you can only start from the Kapei family. This is the data of the three companion pets on the list of Kapei''s family. These three pets can be confirmed to belong to their family, and the others can''t be confirmed yet. It''s better not to kill them at will. After all, these myths are the foundation of the Federation. If they are destroyed, it''s a pity. " Ansheng''s words are actually a reminder to Zhou Wen not to involve too much.


    Now the situation of the Federation is very bad. In the future, after the dimensional domain is broken, we need these mythical Companions to fight for the protection of mankind.


    They are not only the private property of the capers, but also the hope for the future of the Federation.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to kill, but he was sure to settle the accounts of the Kapei family and the Supervision Bureau.


    It can be confirmed that they are the three mythical companions of the Kapei family. One is the fire dragon in line 91 and the spirit king of thunder in line 63, which is lower than Zhou Wen''s six wing guardian dragon.


    Although killing them can also make Kapei''s family flesh ache for a long time, if we beat the grass to scare the snake, it will make Kapei''s family alert, and it is impossible to give Zhou Wen a second chance.


    So Zhou Wen put his goal on the chimera, the highest ranked one of the capers, who ranked 13th.


    Chimera''s shape is very strange, with a lion''s body, snake tail, and a pair of bat wings.


    It also has three heads, one is a lion, one is a goat, and the other is a one Horned Dragon.


    So far, no other companion pet has challenged chimera, so the understanding of chimera is limited to chimera''s previous achievements.


    More than ten years ago, a dragon broke the ban and raged in the coastal city of the Federation, which was the territory of the Kapei family, so the Kapei family sent out chimera to kill the dragon in the war.


    It is said that the Dragon left the accompanying eggs, which is the fire dragon on the list this time.


    According to the information circulated at that time, chimera has many properties. Toxin and flame are confirmed abilities. Other abilities have not been confirmed. Most of them are just conjectures.


    After reading the few materials of chimera, Zhou Wen had decided to start with it. He had to fight with it. As long as the capers dared to fight, they would not even have the chance to admit defeat.


    "Let the tyrant bimon play. This guy is the companion pet of the west end. It''s hard to doubt me." Zhou Wen thought so.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that although the tyrant bimong was a dimensional creature in the Western District, the accompanying eggs were obtained by the people of Zhang Jia. Few people knew about this, but Zhang Jia had lost the accompanying eggs of the tyrant bimong, but they were looking for them all the time.


    "Ah Sheng, is there any way to make my companion pet invisible?" Zhou Wen has a big headache.


    Because now all the major media have fixed shooting locations in the cube. It can be said that the black cube is surrounded tightly and shot 24 hours a day. If he takes the tyrant bimont to the war, he will surely be photographed.


    The tyrant bimon appears in Luoyang, so the significance of the appearance of the tyrant bimon is much smaller.


    "If you go to the cube to fight in the major cities, you will definitely be photographed." Ansheng thought for a while and said, "well, you are already familiar with the road on the other side of Baiyun Mountain and Laojun Mountain. In the 800 Li Funiu mountain range, there is an ancient town, and there is also a cube in the ancient town. Because it is too remote and there are many dimensional fields around it. No one has lived there for a long time, and few people will pass by. Let me draw a map for you, and you can go there."


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and asked for a map, so he packed up and went to the ancient town.


    Laojun Mountain and Baiyun Mountain are both part of Funiu mountain range. Zhou Wen is really familiar with the road here. When he goes deep into the mountain range alone, there are many mythical creatures to protect, and there is no great danger.


    However, Zhou Wen avoided the known dimensional fields, so as not to fall into the unknown danger.


    Along the way, I came to the ancient town mentioned by Anson. As a result, it has become an empty town. Many houses in the town have collapsed, and many buildings are covered with green plants.


    Zhou Wen walked into the town and walked along the stone road. It used to be a scenic spot in a tourist area. Although the town is not big, it is still well built. Unfortunately, it is now deserted.


    Because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, it is dark early here. When Zhou Wen walked in the town, it was already very dark.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen saw a small shop on the corner in front of him with a light on.

 Chapter 620

    "Is there anyone here? But even if someone lives in the town, the power supply should have been cut off. How can there be lights? " Zhou Wen was surprised and leaned cautiously towards the shop on the street corner.


    The shop is a small supermarket on the corner. The LED characters on the signboard have broken down a lot, and a few of them are still on. In such an environment, it looks a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen used the ability to slander and listen to earrings. Although the distance is still far away, the situation in the small supermarket has been reflected in his mind. It''s like a holographic image. Everything can be seen clearly, and there are colors.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw that in the small supermarket, there was a young man lying on a wooden rocking chair, with his eyes closed, swinging with the rocking chair.


    On the wooden table next to the rocking chair, there are some messy snacks and several cans of open beer.


    The young man closed his eyes and enjoyed the rocking of the rocking chair. He poured beer into his mouth and threw a few snacks into his mouth from time to time. He looked very comfortable.


    On one side of the counter, there is an oil lamp. The style of the oil lamp is very similar to that of the oil lamp of the magic age. At first sight, it''s not from the east side.


    The lamp flame of the oil lamp radiates white light. Strangely, in the white light, the electric lights in the small supermarket are all on, and a fan is also rotating.


    As soon as Zhou Wengang took a look at it, the flame of the oil lamp suddenly soared. For a moment, it was so white that his ability of listening lost its function. He could not hear the situation in the small supermarket.


    Zhou Wen was surprised and looked at the supermarket. He saw that the young man had come out of the small city and looked at him.


    Around the young man, the lamp was suspended in the air, and the flame of the lamp had become a God, which was similar to Aladdin''s lamp in the myth.


    When the young man saw Zhou Wen, his expression seemed to change a little strange. He stood there and looked up and down at Zhou Wen, as if he was very curious about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the young man in his twenties and twenties. He was not handsome, but he was very handsome. He was full of male charm.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that he hasn''t met him and looks strange.


    As for the lamp beside him, Zhou Wendao knows it. It''s the lamp demon on the list. He once ranked third, but now he''s down to ninth. The ranking is still very good.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm. I just passed by and saw the light, so I was curious to come and have a look." Zhou Wen said on his own initiative.


    The young man chuckled: "it''s fate to meet each other. Besides us, there''s no ghost here. Why don''t you come in and have a drink? It''s a long night of loneliness. "


    "Well meaning, I have something else to do. If I want to continue on my way, I won''t disturb you." Zhou Wen felt that the young man was a little strange, so he decided to stay away from him.


    However, the young man said with a smile: "there are mountains on three sides, and there is no other way out except the way to come. The only useful place like this is the black cube in the small square of the town. I''m afraid you don''t want others to see your companion pet on the list, just like me?"


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to deny it, he could not find a reasonable excuse.


    "Now that you see my lamp demon, even if I know that your companion pet is on the list, you and I have something to do with each other, and no one will suffer. I''ve been here for many days, but I haven''t even seen a fly. It''s really boring. Just stay here and have a chat with me. " The young man said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. Now that he was found, he decided not to let the tyrant bimong fight here.


    Just as he wanted to leave, the young man continued: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stay, but you already know my secret, and I don''t have your handle in my hand, so it''s impossible for you to leave alive."


    As he spoke, the lamp demon around the young man came to him and stared at Zhou Wenmeng and took a breath. The body made of the lamp flame suddenly doubled, as if there were flames swirling inside.


    "Fight with my lamp demon, or stay and have a drink with me. You can choose for yourself." The young man leaned against the doorframe and took another sip of wine. Then he looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said.


    "Excuse me." Zhou Wen said that he turned around and left.


    But the young man didn''t mean to do it. He just said, "you know my companion pet is a lamp demon, but I''m not moved at all. I ran to the place where the birds don''t poop to be on the list. My companion pet must be different, at least not under my lamp demon. Even if you are not on the list here, as long as I see a new top myth accompanying pet on the list, I can guess it''s your accompanying pet. "


    Zhou Wen''s steps did not stop. He went on.


    The young man''s voice continued: "your name is Zhou Wen, right? The Bureau has a picture of you. "


    "You''re from the bureau?" Zhou Wen turned and looked at the young man. If the young man was really a member of the Supervision Bureau, although he didn''t like killing animals, he could only bury the young man by all means today.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with the Bureau." Young Hun unconcerned spread his hand and said: "I am the same as you. I am the target of the Supervision Bureau. I have seen your photos and some information in the hands of the people of the Supervision Bureau. That''s why I recognize you."


    "You come here to be on the list, and you have a strong companion pet. I guess you want to do something. However, it seems that the Bureau of supervision has no mythological companion pet on the list. I remember that you have a deep grudge with the Kapei family. You don''t want to challenge the Kapei family''s companion pet on the list, do you


    The young man thought about it and laughed: "chimera... What you want to challenge is chimera, right?"


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the young man. He didn''t say anything, but the young man just saw him here, and he could guess so many things. It was like looking through his memory, which really surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t cry at night, the most wanted order of the Supervision Bureau, and the highest reward. Have you ever heard of it?" The young man took another sip of beer and then continued.


    Where does Zhou Wen know who is the number one wanted by the Supervision Bureau, but this young man really makes him a little scared.


    "I know your secret now. Unless you kill me or give up your plan, you''ll be the same everywhere. Why don''t you stay and have a drink with me, and you won''t be lonely in this wild place." The young man threw a can of beer at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 621

    As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the golden sword in his hand cut out the beer. The golden sword cut out the beer in an instant and shot at the night without crying.


    The lamp demon in front of yebukui''s body opens its mouth and spews out a blazing white flame. The golden sword just like a sword wheel collides with the flame and splits the flame directly. At the same time, it splits the lamp demon''s body in two and continues to chop to yebukui.


    Night does not cry, eyes flashed a surprised color, body fast lateral movement, in between the golden sword to avoid the chop.


    However, the sword wheel of the golden sword suddenly turned upside down and cut to the back of the night without crying faster. It was the return wind energy skill.


    When the golden sword wheel almost touches yebukui''s back, yebukui suddenly leans forward in a strange posture and rotates with his left foot as the axis. The twisted body avoids the golden sword wheel again.


    The golden sword in Zhou Wen''s hand was not idle either. The flying immortals in the sky started, and the light of the sword and the man condensed into one. His body tore the void and cut into the night like a golden lightning without crying.


    Night does not cry, look dignified, hands on the black material condensation, into a protective arm wrapped around his arm and palm, eyes staring at the flash of the golden sword.


    When!


    It''s just that the golden sword on the golden sword is so strong that it pushes the body back, bumps into the small building behind, and directly collapses the small building.


    Bang!


    Night does not cry connection broke several buildings, finally hit on the stone wall, the stone wall behind all collapsed a piece, body shape just stop the trend of retreat.


    The blade of the golden sword is still tightly clamped by his hands. The black whirlpool on the guard keeps absorbing the golden sword, but it can''t absorb all of it. The sword sparks are constantly shooting.


    Zhou Wen pushed the blade with all his strength and pressed it slowly towards yebuku. He saw that the golden awn on the blade would touch yebuku''s cheek.


    The night does not cry, hands fiercely support, body shape flash to one side, the gold bully sword cut a deep mark on the mountain wall behind him.


    Zhou Wen was about to chop again when he wielded his sword. He didn''t cry at night, but waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother, I''m joking with you. Don''t really work hard!"


    Seeing that Zhou Wengen was indifferent, he chopped off his golden sword again and waved his hand at night without crying: "I''m really your elder martial brother. My name is Liuyun, and I''m also a student of Mr. Wang Mingyuan. Have you heard my name? Like you, I graduated from guide high school. We are still villagers. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He did remember that Wang Mingyuan had such a student, but he had already graduated, many years earlier than them.


    He and Zhong Ziya also talked about the elder martial brother Liuyun. Liuyun was also very famous in guide mansion. He was a recognized genius in guide mansion before Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen had heard of his name when he was in guide mansion.


    "Didn''t you say you called yebuku? Now it''s a cloud again? " Zhou Wen stares at the young man coldly, but his sword doesn''t converge. He still locks him.


    "Night does not cry is my nickname, my real name is Liuyun." The young man said and took out one thing: "you can recognize it. I believe no one else will have it except the teachers and students."


    Zhou Wen saw that the young man was holding a pendant. It looked like it was carved from ivory, but it was a little green, not like ivory yellow.


    When Zhou Wen saw the pendant, he was stunned. He also had one, which was given to him by Wang Mingyuan. He also helped him through the danger.


    Later, Wang Mingyuan said that the pendant was carved from the teeth of the white dragon in the dragon well. However, at that time, Wang Mingyuan said that he carved four pendants and gave them to Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya, Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen respectively. He did not mention Liuyun.


    "There''s no doubt that I helped the teacher steal the Dragon teeth from under the Longjing well. At that time, the teacher carved a pendant for me, and collected the rest, saying that it would be given to his favorite disciple in the future. I think you must have one, too?" Liuyun said.


    "How did you know I would be here?" Although Zhou Wen believed that he was a student of Wang Mingyuan, he did not relax his vigilance.


    Liu Yun spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t know you would come here. I was chased by the people of the Supervision Bureau and fled here to take refuge. I didn''t expect to meet you. If it wasn''t for the four of you wanted by the Bureau, I didn''t know you were a teacher''s student. "


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, but suddenly he heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from the north of the town, as if thousands of troops were rushing towards the town.


    "No, I just want to make fun of you and forget about it. Hide quickly. Don''t show your hide and don''t make any noise. Otherwise, there will be big trouble." Liuyun said, took back the lamp demon, rushed out, a fish jump, unexpectedly jumped into a nearby well.


    Zhou Wenxin turns his mind and jumps down with Liuyun''s golden sword in his hand.


    Plop! Plop!


    They fell into the well one after the other. Liuyun sank into the water. Zhou Wen, like him, sank into the well together. However, the golden sword in his hand kept attacking posture to prevent Liuyun from changing.


    As the sound of the horse''s hooves came closer and closer, Zhou Wen listened to the outside situation with his ears, and the outside image was immediately printed into his mind, which made him see a strange scene.


    It''s not a horse that runs outside, but a kind of creature that looks like a deer. The deer is white and has crystal antlers on its head. A group of white deer at least have more than 100, each of which is very magnificent. The crystal antlers on its head are very exaggerated.


    On the back of the most powerful white deer, there is a strange creature, white clothes, white trousers and white hat. It looks like a person, but its face is also white, without mouth, nose, eyes and eyebrows, just like a piece of white paper.


    White Deer carrying white faceless people running through the street, but did not leave the town, but along the street around.


    "Dangdang! Dangdang Every time the White Deer passed a certain distance, the Faceless Man in white would hit the metal disc of the other hand with a stick in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    The white deer group and the Faceless Man in white took a turn in the small town. Then they galloped away in the direction they came and left the town.


    Liuyun rushed out of the well and chased the white deer.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Wen also jumped out of the well, looking at Liuyun and asked.


    "Picking flowers." Liuyun answered and chased the white deer group out of town.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and chased after him outside the town.


    Those white deer and faceless people in white are dimensional creatures, but this town is not a dimensional field. It''s really strange that they appear here.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen is afraid that the guy who claims to be Liuyun will just run away. It''s not sure whether he is really Liuyun. Even if it is, Zhou Wen can''t let him spread the news that he has been here.

 Chapter 622

    The town is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the direction of the white deer group is not the exit, but the depth of the basin like area.


    When Zhou Wen catches up with Liuyun, Liuyun makes a no sound gesture to him, and then carefully lurks out of the town.


    Zhou Wen followed him to see what he was going to do.


    Liuyun seems to be familiar with the road here, burrowing in the woods and grass, and soon lurking in a grass.


    Zhou Wen also got into the grass and found that there was a lake outside the grass. The lake was not very big. There were large grassland and a small part of forest around.


    At this time, the white deer are on the grassland by the lake. The bright moonlight falls on the grassland and the lake. The grass leaves and the lake water are covered with a layer of Yingguang. It looks very beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Most of the white deer are low head, in the grass slowly eating grass, only the leader of the white deer, standing straight on the shore, the white Faceless Man also staring at the lake.


    Although he has no eyes, it feels like he is staring at the center of the lake.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    After a while, the Faceless Man in white knocked on the metal disc with his stick. With this knock, the white deer who ate grass raised their heads and leaned towards the leading white deer.


    The leading white deer walked towards the lake. What''s amazing is that the White Deer walked slowly on the surface of the water, but did not sink into the water. The ripples spread under its hooves. Under the moonlight, it was like rings of light spreading on the water.


    The White Deer behind all followed and walked on the water. Led by the leading white deer, they came to the center of the lake.


    When the White Deer stopped, the stick in the hands of the Faceless Man in white knocked more quickly. It knocked on the metal disc and made a sound.


    In the rapid percussion sound, the white deer group became a little uneasy.


    I don''t know what kind of force is driving the white deer group. One of the White Deer fiercely raised his head and used the antlers on his head to hit a white deer around him.


    The crystal like forked antlers immediately tore the stomach of the White Deer beside him, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    As if the prelude had been opened, the whole group of white deer became irritable and kept killing each other on the lake. The blood of the deer dyed the lake red in a moment, and the dead body of the White Deer sank into the water.


    Seeing this strange scene, Zhou Wen was also curious to know what the Faceless Man in white was doing.


    More and more white deer died and sank to the bottom of the lake. There were more than 100 white deer. Before long, only the first white deer was still standing on the lake.


    The lake water, which was as clear as crystal, had been dyed purple red by the blood of white deer, just like a huge blood ruby, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Gudong! Gudong!


    In the middle of the lake, there were tiny bubbles, as if the water had been boiled, but the temperature of the lake did not rise.


    After a while, Zhou Wen heard a crash, and then saw a white flower breaking out of the water and floating on the water.


    The flower is divided into six petals, spread out in hexagonal shape, white as snow; There is a ring-shaped petal in the middle, but it is bright red like blood. It looks like a narcissus, but its bud diameter is more than one meter.


    With the appearance of flowers, the lake water dyed purple gradually faded, while the snow-white petals were gradually dyed red, as if the petals absorbed the blood in the lake.


    In only ten or twenty minutes, the lake water was crystal clear again, and the huge flower had completely turned into blood red, just like a delicate blood rose.


    With a wave of the palm of his hand, the Faceless Man in white cut off the head of the White Deer he was riding on. The blood in the broken neck of the White Deer spurted out like a fountain and scattered all over the flower, making it more beautiful.


    The White Deer leader''s body sank into the water, but the white clothes didn''t react at all. Standing on the water, with a face without facial features, he still looked straight at the blood flower, as if he was staring at it.


    "It seems that the goal of the Faceless Man in white should be that flower. What''s the use of that flower?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that the flower was shining like a red haze, as if something was shining in the petals.


    The Faceless Man in white, who had been standing there motionless, finally moved at this time, stretched out a hand and grasped the position in the middle of the petals.


    Liuyun, who lurks next to Zhou Wen, suddenly rushes out and rushes to the flowers like streamers. At the same time, he smashes the oil lamp into the Faceless Man in white.


    The oil lamp spurts out the lamp flame in the air and turns into a lamp devil like a God. It spurts out a tornado like flame at the Faceless Man in white.


    When the lamp flame entangles the Faceless Man in white, Liuyun reaches out and grabs the petals.


    With a wave of the sleeve of the Faceless Man in white, all the flames from the lamp demon were extinguished. Meanwhile, the white stick in the other hand knocked at the cloud.


    Liuyun one hand blocked the stick, the other hand continued to grasp the flowers inside, but was blocked by a metal disc.


    Just in a moment, Liuyun and the Faceless Man in white fought several times. Liuyun''s hands were very fast, leaving many illusions when he took the hand, just like the incarnation of Avalokitesvara. His speed was no less than that of Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian. No wonder he could hold the golden sword with his hands.


    But the Faceless Man in white was faster. While blocking the clouds, he knocked the stick on the metal disc again.


    When!


    Zhou Wenyuan was on the Bank of the river. When he heard the sound, he felt his brain burst. His soul seemed to be shaken. It seemed that he would fly out of his body at any time. He was so surprised that he quickly switched between the gods to avoid. At the same time, he took out the avatar and pasted it on his body, summoned the six winged guardian dragon, and appeared behind his back in a six winged state.


    The ability of listening to earrings is fully open, covering the whole lake, and can clearly observe any wind and grass.


    There is no doubt that the Faceless Man in white is a mythical dimensional creature.


    Liuyun was also shocked by a sound and fell into the lake. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    But when the Faceless Man in white looked at the flower, he was very angry. He hit the metal disc again. The water around the lake suddenly exploded and splashed, rising more than ten meters.


    Zhou Wen also found the problem. The flash in the middle of the flower disappeared. It was obviously taken away by Liuyun, but he didn''t see when Liuyun took the things away.


    "What a quick hand!" When Zhou Wen was surprised, he saw the cloud rushing out of the lake, climbed up the bank, and wanted to escape to the direction of the town.


    However, the figure of the Faceless Man in white flashed away. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Liuyun, blocking the way of Liuyun.

 Chapter 623

    The Faceless Man in white is like a ghost. He comes and goes, and his figure appears and disappears. Liuyun is very hard to deal with. He can''t escape and can''t fight. He can barely resist the attack of the Faceless Man in white only by a pair of black guards and the cover of the lamp demon.


    "Younger martial brother, come and help." Cried the cloud as it fought.


    Zhou Wenzang doesn''t move in the distance. He is not familiar with Liuyun, so it''s impossible for him to risk his own life. It''s just time to observe what abilities the Faceless Man in white has, or to take advantage of it.


    The Faceless Man in white doesn''t seem to have terrible skills, but Zhou Wen always feels that he is a bit weird. The sound of knocking just now can shake his soul, and it''s useless to turn evil into evil. It can be seen that he is terrible.


    Now although he didn''t knock the metal disc again, he had to defend it.


    Seeing that Zhou Wenzang is silent in the distance, Liuyun uses the lamp demon to deal with the Faceless Man in white, but it doesn''t work very well. Although the lamp demon is not afraid of all kinds of destructive power, there''s nothing to do with the Faceless Man in white. Its flame can be extinguished by the Faceless Man in white waving his sleeve, which doesn''t play a big role at all.


    "Younger martial brother, help me and share the benefits." Cried Liuyun.


    "What''s the advantage? What''s in the flower? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know for a while. Let''s work together to solve this monster first." Cried Liuyun.


    Zhou Wen did not say a word, still hiding in the dark.


    "Half, half of the good." Liuyun cried again.


    Zhou Wen was still unmoved. He had been observing the Faceless Man in white. The stick in his hand seemed to have nothing special. He could not let the stick hit his body, but he only dared to block it with a guard.


    His protective hands must have been the result of mythology. Otherwise, they would not be able to compete with the golden sword, and they would not be able to resist the attack of the Faceless Man in white.


    The lamp demon and the mythical hand guard can barely resist the attack of the Faceless Man in white. It can be seen that the Faceless Man in white looks ordinary, but in fact it is quite terrible.


    Now the ranking of the lamp demon is also very high, fighting with the Faceless Man in white, but there is no special performance, obviously restrained.


    "Younger martial brother, at least we are in the same school. You can''t wait to save us." Liuyun saw that Zhou Wengen ignored him and sighed: "if you want to have the same happiness, you can''t be the same. Don''t blame me for being a senior brother. Be careful with the stick in his hand. Don''t be hit by the body. Otherwise, you will lose your soul immediately. No matter how strong your body is."


    Liuyun said, even while fighting back, ran to the side of Zhou Wen, obviously want to drag Zhou Wen into the water.


    Even if Zhou Wen can make him do what he wants, although he has many mythical companions, he may not be afraid of the Faceless Man in white, but there is no need to shield Liuyun.


    As Zhou Wen retreated, he could not keep up with him.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. We''ll meet another day and make it up to you." When Liuyun talks, he calls out an orange cat.


    The orange cat was like a ball, but after it came out, it was very quick, and even rushed towards Zhou Wen like lightning.


    Strange to say, originally, the Faceless Man in white was determined to take back the things in the flowers.


    However, as soon as the orange cat came out, the Faceless Man in white seemed to be attracted by a magnet. He gave up attacking Liuyun and chased the orange cat instead.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the problem. The orange cat sent out a kind of mysterious ripple, which was like a mocking skill. It attracted the Faceless Man in white to chase it.


    Orange cat''s speed is extremely fast, leading the Faceless Man in white to rush to Zhou Wen''s side. It looks fat like a ball, but it is extremely coquettish. It avoids the pursuit of the Faceless Man in white again and again.


    Zhou Wen pulls out the golden sword and cuts several sword lights at orange cat, but they are all dodged by it. It seems that skills like blinking are getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is only one way out. It''s no use for Zhou Wen to step back, so he has to fly up and try to escape from the air.


    However, as soon as he was in the air, orange cat got into the grass, and the mysterious ripples disappeared. The Faceless Man in white regained his consciousness. He just saw Zhou Wen break through the air and rise up like a ghost. In an instant, he caught up with Zhou Wen in the air.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you first. I''ll see you next time. I''ll treat you to a drink." Liuyun waved to Zhou Wen from a distance. The orange cat didn''t know when it had returned to his arms.


    "Younger martial brother, you must be careful. That guy is the legendary Mountain God. The stick in his hand can directly attack the soul. In current words, it can attack the spirit. Once he is hit, he will become an idiot. Be careful." The sound of Liuyun came from afar, getting smaller and smaller, and in the end, it was too thin to be heard.


    After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Zhou Wen probably guessed what a faceless man in white was. In ancient times, the mountain gods were not the incarnation of mountains, but the powerful spirits in the mountains.


    Among them, there is a very terrible one, which is called Xiang. It is said that it is the ancestor of zombies. It can swallow clouds and eat dragons where it passes by. It is a very terrible existence.


    Zhou Wen estimated that this faceless man in white is probably something similar, but of course it is not as terrible as the legendary Lu, but it is not a character to be provoked.


    The stick in the hands of the Faceless Man in white is so powerful that it is probably the result of some mythical creature of the flora. I don''t know how the Faceless Man in white got it.


    And the metal disc in his other hand is not a common thing.


    In the face of this strange thing, Zhou Wengen didn''t give it any chance, but directly called out listening.


    Listen to is the suppression of hell beast, for all kinds of demons must have the ability to restrain, now do not use it, still wait for when.


    As soon as he appeared, the Faceless Man in white trembled. His legs seemed soft. He turned around and ran away. All his previous prestige and evil spirit disappeared. He was as anxious as a lost dog.


    Listening is turned into a flash of light, catching up with the Faceless Man in white, directly smashed the head of the Faceless Man in white with one paw.


    With a clatter, the Faceless Man in white fell to the ground and died. The wooden stick and metal disc in his hand fell down.


    Before Zhou Wen went there, he had dug out a crystal from his chest and swallowed it directly.


    Although Zhou Wen thought that listening could restrain these things, he did not expect that he could restrain so much. Listening could not even help the wheel of fate, so he directly killed the shameless man in white.


    There was no time to stay. Zhou Wen picked up the stick and the metal disc, put them into the chaotic space, let the audience return to his ears, and then chased them towards the direction of the town.

 Chapter 624

    Liuyun fled back to the town, did not leave immediately, but returned to the corner of the small supermarket, took some things, and soon came out.


    "Younger martial brother, he should be ok? You''re not going to be killed, are you? " Liuyun took a look at the direction of the lake and muttered to himself.


    But in a flash, Liuyun said to himself: "the person the teacher likes should not be so easy to die, and he dares to play chimera''s idea. His companion pet must be no worse than the lamp demon. Plus the golden sword and the six winged dragon, even if he can''t win the mountain god, he should be able to escape."


    After thinking about it, Liuyun took a bottle of wine from the package and put it on the table at the door. He turned his finger into a sword and wrote a line on the wall beside him: "little younger martial brother, thank you for your help. This bottle of old wine was stolen from the family of God. If it''s more than 100 years old, it should be elder martial brother. I thank you. Don''t worry about elder martial brother. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know if my younger martial brother understands wine. If he doesn''t, it''s a waste." Liuyun took a look at the bottle of wine, and some reluctantly said to himself.


    With that, Liuyun is ready to leave.


    "You''d better keep the wine for yourself, and leave what you just got from the flowers for atonement." A voice came from the roof not far away.


    Liuyun''s face changed greatly. When he looked up, he saw Zhou Wen standing on the roof of the house opposite him. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "little younger martial brother is really outstanding. He killed the mountain god so quickly, which is much better than my elder martial brother. No wonder the teacher values you so much and calls you to his side before he leaves. He is really a hero in the world."


    Liuyun retreated as he spoke. It seemed that he was ready to escape.


    "If I were you, I would stand there and not move." Zhou Wen didn''t stop him, just said it lightly.


    "I also want to have a good chat with you, but the supervision bureau is too tight. If I stay here, I''m afraid it will affect you. That''s not good. I''d better go first, elder martial brother." Liuyun said, suddenly under his feet, he wanted to rush out.


    However, as soon as his feet were forced, the ground under his feet exploded violently. It was like stepping on a mine. The reaction of the cloud was fast enough. His body rolled out directly, unloading most of the explosive force. However, his body rolled to the ground, and the ground exploded everywhere he went.


    "Ah


    There was a scream and an explosion. When the cloud stopped, his body was blackened everywhere, his hair stood up, and he was still smoking.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you were still proficient in life blasting? No, it''s not life that you''re blasting. It''s not life blasting. What kind of skill is that? " Liuyun stood in the same place and did not dare to move any more. He asked Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I don''t know what kind of skill it is. If you are interested in it, you might as well take a walk." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Just now when Liuyun was packing up, he had already controlled the blasting demons and arranged a lot of time blasting nearby, just to prevent Liuyun from escaping.


    "Younger martial brother, you and I are in the same school. Why. Why don''t you do it like this? Half of you and my martial brothers, this baby. " Liuyun takes something out of his pocket.


    When Zhou Wen looked carefully, he saw that the object in Liuyun''s hand was a blood colored bead, the size of a billiard ball. The whole body was red and crystal clear. It was like an attractive red pearl, shining red. It seemed that something was flowing inside.


    "Leave your life, or leave the bead, you can choose between them." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t be so cruel?" Liuyun said with a bitter smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the teacher''s face, you would have been damned if you had just led the mountain god to me." Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t kill Liuyun completely because of this. First, Liuyun''s ability and accompanying pet are quite strange. He doesn''t know what other means he has, and Zhou Wen is not fully sure that he can not destroy the red bead while leaving him.


    Zhou Wen''s interest in babies is far greater than killing people.


    Secondly, Liuyun also told him the information of the mountain god when he left. In all probability, Wang Mingyuan''s students don''t have to fight with him.


    "Well, who let you be my younger martial brother? I''ll give you this treasure." Liuyun said and threw the red pearl to Zhou Wen.


    While he himself summoned the God of light to make his way and run away quickly in another direction. The direction he chose was not to leave the town, but to the other side of the lake.


    Liuyun thought that Zhou Wen set a trap to prevent him from escaping. He should set a trap in the direction away from the town. He first escaped into the woods, and then went over the mountain. Naturally, he could escape. After all, time is not enough. Zhou Wen should not have so much time to set traps around him.


    Zhou Wen reached out and grasped the red pearl, only to find that it was just a bubble, which broke when he touched it.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to fight with me, it''s too young." Liuyun with the red pearl in his hand rushed to the woods outside the town.


    The lamp devil opened his way in front of him, but there was no explosion. Liuyun thought that as expected, Zhou Wen did not set a trap in this direction.


    The lamp devil rushed into the grass, but the cloud rushed into the grass, and the plants suddenly exploded like bombs, and there was a series of screams and explosions.


    When everything was quiet, Liuyun had fallen to the ground, his handsome face turned black, and most of his hair was burnt.


    "Run again." When Zhou wenlai came to Liuyun''s side, he stretched out his hand and sucked in the air. The Red Pearl was sucked out of Liuyun''s sleeve and fell into Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "Intrigue, trap harm is what ability, if you really have the ability, the trap around to go, and I fair fight, who won the baby who." Liu Yun''s eyes turned and said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen disdained to curl his lips. It''s not the first time that he has suffered a loss. Isn''t he afraid of ghosts after walking through the night? All of Wang Mingyuan''s students seem to be young and handsome, but from Wang Mingyuan''s own calculation, there is no serious duel with him, unless Zhou Wen is crazy.


    "Why are you being pursued by the bureau? Is it because of the teacher? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s not true." Liuyun shook his head.


    The answer was somewhat unexpected, so he continued to ask, "what''s that for?"


    "Because I stole something from the six families and the Bureau headquarters." Liuyun straightened out his chest, but with the shape he had just been cut by thunder, he didn''t really support the scene.

 Chapter 625

    "What did you steal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liuyun opens his mouth, but suddenly closes it again. Now he regrets that he shouldn''t be greedy of those bottles of wine and food just now. After he comes back, he should leave the town directly.


    Liu Yun thought that Zhou Wen didn''t come back so soon, and he was bound to be entangled by the mountain god for a long time. Who knew that Zhou Wen could catch up so quickly, and he had time to arrange so many regular blasts. If he had known that, he would not have done so much to kill him, and he would have gone away long ago.


    "I didn''t steal anything of value. They were all little things." Liuyun said: "little younger martial brother, you have taken it too. It''s time for me to go. Can you take away your traps?"


    Liuyun has never seen the vital energy technique of time blasting. He has seen life blasting before and can see the traces of life blasting. However, it is not so easy to see the flaws in the time blasting of the blasting demon, and it is not only used in the life body, which makes his old horse stumble and fall here.


    "Yes, sign here and you can go." Zhou Wen put a piece of paper and a pen in front of Liu Yun.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Liuyun has also experienced big storms. It''s definitely not as simple as signing a name.


    "Sign and go." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun forced out a smile: "we are not easy to meet. I''d better stay here to accompany you."


    "Sign if you don''t go." Zhou Wen continued.


    Liuyun suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "I said, younger martial brother, I was born of the same root. Why are we in a hurry? If we have something to discuss, can we?"


    "Don''t you want to know what companion pet I will challenge chimera with? Let''s have a personal experience. " Zhou Wen looks at Liuyun and calls out the tyrant bimong.


    "I''ll sign it." Before Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimong, Liuyun quickly picked up the paper and pen, signed his name, and then handed it to Zhou Wen: "little younger martial brother, what''s the use of this signature?"


    "As long as you don''t go out and talk nonsense, the signature is useless. You can rest assured." Zhou Wen saw that the sign above was Liuyun, so he folded it and put it away.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you sign your real name and pseudonym. As long as you sign it as your signature, the death list of blaster will take effect.


    Now as long as the idea of blasting the demon man, you can make the signed Liuyun die.


    "Well, now you can go." Zhou Wen turned around and walked in the direction of the town square.


    "You can undo those traps before you leave." Liuyun was devastated by timing blasting. If he had not scrutinized timing blasting, he would have escaped with his ability.


    After all, his own body is only epic, and his mythical pet can''t protect his whole body. It can''t withstand a series of explosions.


    "No, there wasn''t much time just now. There were only so many people coming and arranging. You have already detonated." Zhou wentou also does not return to say.


    After hearing this, Liuyun''s face turned green. He knew that. Even if he was injured, he could escape. He was robbed of the red pearl and signed a name that he didn''t know was useful.


    "Why do you follow me if you don''t leave?" Seeing Liuyun coming up from behind, Zhou Wen turned his head and asked.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know what the signature is for. I''m not sure. I''d better follow you." Liuyun has seen many strange Yuanqi skills. He knows that there are some special kinds of Yuanqi skills that can kill people thousands of miles away with only one name.


    Liuyun doesn''t know which type of vitality skill Zhou Wen''s signature belongs to, or what role it plays. How can he just leave.


    "Whatever you want." Zhou Wen continued to walk in the direction of the town square.


    "Younger martial brother, how about this? I''ll tell you a secret of the Kapei family. How about you give me the paper back?" Liuyun said as he walked.


    "I''m the last person to listen to secrets." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun continued with disapproval: "the secret I''m talking about is not common gossip. At that time, I tried my best to sneak into the Supervision Bureau and several families, and I really knew a lot of secrets. Zhang Jia, you know, the hero King''s family, the little princess Zhang Yuzhi, do you know why Zhang Jia people love her so much? "


    "Why?" Zhou Wen is interested.


    "Because she is very special, Zhang''s strength has soared in recent years. She has a close relationship with the little princess of Zhang. I found this secret by accident when I sneaked into Zhang''s house to steal things. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who knows the secret, except for a few senior members of Zhang''s family. " Liuyun deliberately doesn''t talk about it.


    Zhou Wen did not ask, all the way to the small square, saw the square on the black cube.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t ask, Liuyun had to go on saying to herself, "I''ll give you this secret for free. The little princess of Zhang has a unique life style. She can easily win the favor of any alien creatures and let them treat her as her own. Think about it. What a terrible ability. With Zhang Yuzhi, Zhangjia can easily master the habits and abilities of those mythical creatures, and then it will be much easier to kill those mythical creatures. Such a person, in any family, will be spoiled as a princess, and will never let her have any accident. "


    "Does Zhang Yuzhi really have such a fate?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "Don''t believe it. I heard it with my own ears. There will be no falsehood." Liuyun swears.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had believed it for a long time, because he had seen Zhang Yuzhi''s weak body stop the angry six winged guardian dragon, and the six winged guardian dragon didn''t hurt her.


    At that time, he felt that there must be something strange about Zhang Yuzhi, but he didn''t think deeply.


    Now I think that Zhang Yuzhi really should have that ability, even stronger.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks that there should be some problems with Zhang Yuzhi''s life style. When the dragon was killed, Zhang Yuzhi''s sadness was never pretended.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt: "can Zhang Yuzhi''s ability of life style be two-way? If she can make dimensional creatures regard her as a friend or a relative, then she may feel the same way, which may be more reasonable. "


    Zhou Wen thought about it again and thought that his guess should not come true, otherwise Zhang Yuzhi would be too poor.


    If the guess comes true, Zhang Yuzhi has regarded those dimensional creatures as relatives and friends, but her family will use her to kill those dimensional creatures, which is a kind of sadness in itself.


    Between thinking, Zhou Wen had already come to the black cube and called out the tyrant bimon.

 Chapter 626

    Boom!


    Bimona, the tyrant, fell on the earth like a body made of black gold, which made the ground all around tremble.


    "Isn''t that... Beamon?" Liuyun is well-informed. He once traveled around the world, but he quickly guessed the identity of Bimeng. He was even more surprised.


    Bimon is a dimensional creature in the western region, and has a high position in the myth of the western region. Many people in the western region speculate that bimon will exist, but no one has seen it.


    Liuyun didn''t expect to see bimong''s companion pet here in Zhouwen. Although he didn''t know whether it was pure bimong, there must be bimong''s blood.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Wen manipulated bimont to get on the black cube, then went to the central position and injected vitality into the circle.


    The black cube suddenly lights up. On the four sides of the cube screen, the top 100 accompanying pets appear. Zhou Wen finds chimera, who ranks No. 13, and shows his strength to hit her name.


    It''s like operating the touch screen. The name of chimera lights up on the cube screen, and then there''s a 72 hour countdown after the name.


    If chimera does not accept the challenge within 72 hours, bimon, the tyrant, will replace chimera and push her out of the list.


    The tyrant bimon is brought into the square three-dimensional fighting field by a light beam on the cube. The images of bimon, the shining name and countdown of chimera appear on the cubes all over the world.


    "Is it really Beamon?" When Liuyun sees the name on the cube, he knows that his previous guess is correct.


    The appearance of the tyrant bimon immediately attracted the attention of the media all over the world, especially the media in the western district. They were very enthusiastic about the appearance of bimon and were all guessing who the tyrant bimon belonged to.


    Naturally, the most guessed one is the family of gods or one of the Kape family, but now the Kape family is in a state of uncertainty.


    Bimon''s appearance was enough. He would challenge the companion pet of the Kape family, which made them wonder if the family of gods in the west side was playing tricks in secret.


    However, they had no evidence. The owners of chimera did not immediately accept the challenge. The Kape family used various channels and means to investigate whether the tyrant bimon was the hand of the God family, or whether other people in the west side secretly opposed them.


    Another family that pays close attention to the tyrant bimong is Zhang Jia. Others don''t know the origin of the tyrant bimong, but Zhang Jia knows very well that the accompanying egg of the tyrant bimong originally belongs to Zhang Jia. It''s only because there is a traitor inside that the accompanying egg of the tyrant bimong is lost.


    "Finally, there is our lost bimong companion egg." Zhang Xiao stares at bimon, the tyrant in the image, with a gloomy face.


    Zhang Xiao has a lot of brothers and geniuses. There are not enough eggs in the myth. If the eggs are not lost, Zhang Xiao has a great chance to be its owner. Therefore, Zhang Xiao pays special attention to this matter.


    Zhang Chunqiu patted Zhang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "when you hit, don''t force it. In the future, there will be a stronger myth companion pet waiting for you."


    "I just want to know who stole the eggs of bimon and took our Zhangjia''s things. It''s a price to pay." Zhang Xiao said.


    "According to the previous investigation, nine times out of ten it is done overseas. When I come back, I will accompany you to the sea." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head slightly: "brother Qiu, let me handle this matter by myself. How are you doing with your preparation? "


    "Dugu Ge and Xia Liuchuan are on their way. I hope they can have a result. If the cocoon is really a guardian like the seraph, then we have a new way to go Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is this really the right way?" Zhang Xiao questioned.


    "Who knows? Even if it''s the wrong way, you have to go through it before you know it. " Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    Zhou Wen waited for a long time, but did not see chimera accept the challenge. He had to take out his tent and put it up next to him. Then he went into the tent and lay down to play games, waiting for chimera to accept the challenge.


    Who knows when the capers will accept the challenge? Zhou estimates that they will not accept the challenge soon, but they will not give up.


    The people of the Kape family must also want to know what kind of power the tyrant bimon has, and whether it is as terrible as in the myth.


    If we only look at the figure, bimon, the tyrant, is only a few meters tall. He doesn''t look like an eclipse monster. They will be suspicious.


    As a matter of fact, bimon, the tyrant of today, can''t eclipse Qianshan. However, it''s not a problem to eat a small mountain. Its shape can change freely. This is the most confusing part.


    Even if it''s just for testing, the capers won''t let chimera fall without fighting.


    But they will certainly be very careful not to give Zhou Wen too many opportunities, so Zhou Wen must fight to make them even have no chance to admit defeat.


    As Zhou Wen expected, it took more than 20 hours for chimera to finally accept the challenge and appear in the cube arena.


    The media immediately got up their spirits and were broadcasting the war live. Both bimon and chimera are the existence of terror in legend, but from the perspective of myth, chimera is certainly not better than momon.


    But the tyrant bimont is only a few meters tall. Although he looks very strong, compared with chimera, who is more than ten meters tall, he doesn''t seem to have an advantage.


    After the appearance of chimera, she ran quickly, but instead of rushing to the tyrant bimont, she quickly moved around the fighting platform. When she got to the back of the tyrant bimont, she suddenly jumped up and opened her wings. At the same time, her three heads roared together, gathering three different forces, just like three light balls growing in their mouths.


    Red, yellow and green light, after reaching the extreme point, fused together, like a volcanic eruption, and turned into a terrible white energy beam, bombarding bimon, the tyrant standing on the fighting platform.


    The terrible power seemed to blow through the whole fighting platform.


    "The Kape family are really careful. They even use chimera''s wheel of destiny and the ray of gene disintegration when they come up. They think that if they can''t succeed, they will give up the fight and admit defeat immediately?" Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s bimon. They should be careful." Zhang Xiao said.


    Luoyang settle down, an Tianzuo is also watching this scene.


    "Although chimera is not the strongest mythical pet, its gene disintegration ray is indeed a kind of domineering wheel of destiny power. If the tyrant belittles the enemy, he will suffer greatly." He said.


    "Young master Wen should not be a man who will despise the enemy." Anson said with a smile.


    "Do you know that bimont must be his? When did you become so lax? " An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "Yes, the governor taught me." Anson said so, but his eyes were staring at the image.

 Chapter 627

    Everyone watched the terrible beam of light coming down from the sky, as if it were the punishment of destroying the world.


    Their eyes were staring at the black gold figure under the God''s punishment. Under such a terrible beam of light, their body seemed to be still majestic, but it seemed to be small and thin, as if it would be submerged in the terrible light flow at any time.


    But from the beginning to the end, the tyrant bimont''s body did not move, nor did he look up at the light beam and chimera in the air, as if he was too late to find the terrible light beam from the sky.


    Boom!


    The light beam directly bombards bimon, the tyrant, and the light flow continuously impacts on the fighting platform. The light bursts, making the whole fighting platform submerged in the light explosion, and a large amount of light dust rises.


    "It''s arrogant." An Tianzuo frowned.


    "The hard gene breaks down the light. It''s looking for death." The capers were overjoyed.


    The characteristics of gene disintegration light determine that even if it is a myth associated pet, it is impossible to hard connect this kind of light, otherwise the body gene will collapse.


    "It''s really outrageous. I have such a powerful companion pet as bimon, but I use such a rough method. If I blind such a powerful companion pet, no matter how strong it is, I will lose if he uses it so indiscriminately." Zhang Xiao said coldly.


    "Not necessarily." But Zhang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    At this time, in the light explosion, it suddenly seemed as if a huge black mountain had sprung up. The light explosion shrouded in the fighting platform turned into a haze surrounding the black mountain peak. Although it was shining, it could not cause any substantial damage to the mountain peak.


    And the impact of the beam, like a waterfall of light, the peak against the waterfall, the waterfall suddenly scattered flow, can not stop the rise of the peak.


    "No... admit defeat and take back chimera..." Councillor Kape''s face changed greatly and ordered loudly.


    But it was too late. Bimon, a mountain like tyrant, opened his mouth and swallowed the light flow and chimera together. In an instant, the fighting platform was quiet and the light disappeared. Only a terrible beast stood on the fighting platform.


    On the list, the name of chimera collapsed and disappeared, replaced by the name of the tyrant bimon.


    "That''s it?" For a moment, all those who watched the battle were silent.


    No one thought that the battle would end like this. It was so powerful that chimera, the fierce beast that once killed the dragon, was swallowed up.


    The terrible light explosion, such as the light beam of volcanic eruption, is as ridiculous as useless fireworks.


    "It''s too strong... It''s really too strong... It''s worthy of being the beast bimon of our western district. Simple is invincible. With such a powerful existence, what other creatures in the world can compete with it?"


    "It''s too invincible. It''s chimera. She was swallowed in one bite."


    "Domineering, this is the real invincible creature, what too ancient sword fairy, what underworld God of death, are weak explosion, real man, will swallow."


    "God, that tyrant may really be able to destroy the world."


    "I can''t believe my eyes. The tyrant is so powerful. If I were its owner, I think I could sit at home watching TV and destroy the world."


    "That is the tyrant who rules the world."


    For a time, the Internet is about to explode, and countless people are talking about the tyrant bimon.


    The faces of the Kapei family are more and more ugly. There is a scarcity of mythical companions. Now it is chimera, one of the top companions of the Kapei family, who has died. This makes them bleed and angry.


    "Check, check for me, you must find out the master of the tyrant bimont." Mr. Kape was so angry that he wanted to smash the TV with one blow.


    Zhang Xiao, who was also ugly, saw that the tyrant was stronger than Meng, which made him feel even worse. Originally, this powerful companion pet probably belonged to him.


    "Young master Wen''s life is really wonderful. He already has such a powerful companion pet as the candle dragon, and he even has such a tyrant as bimon. In addition, he has such a companion pet as the six wing guardian dragon. I think his own companion pet will soon challenge a hero family." Said Anson.


    "You may underestimate the details of the six families, not to mention that the tyrant bimon may not be his. Even if he is, it''s just the companion pet. He is not strong enough. He really wants to challenge the hero family. He was killed. No matter how powerful the companion pet is, it''s useless." He said.


    "The governor said so." Anson said respectfully.


    "Younger martial brother, you bimong can do it. Where did you get it? I''ll get one later." Liuyun''s eyes shine, and his eyes revolve around Zhou Wen.


    "I got it at the auction." Zhou Wen took back the tyrant bimong. He was in a good mood and gave a casual answer.


    "Auction? Which auction will sell it? " Liuyun doesn''t believe Zhou Wen at all. It''s the devil that someone is willing to sell such a powerful companion pet.


    "Guess what." Zhou Wen was unconsciously influenced by the emperor and Wang Mingyuan.


    "Younger martial brother, are you interested in gambling with me?" Liuyun, of course, is not interested in guessing. He doesn''t believe that the tyrant bimon bought it from the auction.


    "Not interested." Zhou Wen ignored Liuyun and went back to the tent to play games.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t plan to go back for the time being. He''s going to let the tyrant Bimeng continue to challenge him, but the goal of the challenge needs to be studied. It''s not suitable to directly challenge Taigu Sword Fairy for the time being.


    Both the Federation and overseas are studying the tyrant bimont. Many people think that the strength of the tyrant bimont is not as simple as thirteen, and it is likely to have the strength to hit the top of the list.


    But the tyrant didn''t show much more than Meng, and the results of their analysis were not much.


    Liuyun himself went out for a walk, far away from Zhou Wen, quietly came to a small forest, carefully summoned his lamp demon out.


    Then Liuyun reached out and rubbed it on the oil lamp. Soon, the lamp demon appeared in front of him. It was just that the lamp demon appeared this time was different from the previous ones. His whole body was emitting a kind of strange blue magic light.


    "Little younger martial brother, let me be a elder martial brother and teach you a good lesson." Liuyun said, he made a wish to the lamp devil and said, "lamp devil, I wish that my life and soul power can be strengthened to the greatest extent."


    The lamp devil heard Liuyun''s wish, and the body full of enchanted light went into Liuyun''s body. Soon Liuyun''s whole body was suffused with blue light.


    "With the help of lamp demon and soul, my star stealer can steal the companion pet that has hatched by force. That smelly boy never thought that I would have such ability. It''s a pity that the star stealer can''t lock the target and can only steal it at random. But it doesn''t matter. There are so many myths associated with that smelly boy. With the wishes and blessing of the lamp demon, I can steal ten times. No matter how lucky I am, I can steal a myth, right? It''s better to be the tyrant bimon, if not, the golden sword can also be... "Liuyun thought, and carefully took out one thing.

 Chapter 628

    Zhou Wen is painting a copy inside the tent. Suddenly, he feels the sea of consciousness. The jade like little man suddenly opens his eyes and sends out a strange light.


    Baoguang changed from emptiness to reality, and even went through the level of consciousness, making Zhou Wen''s body also full of Yingying Baoguang.


    "What''s going on? Why did the gods'' Evasion suddenly start? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised, and felt that there was vibration in his body.


    A closer look, the vibration of the place, turned out to be a note wizard tattoo, there is a note wizard, do not know what the impact of power, struggling as if to wing away.


    But because the gods avoid the influence of Baoguang, it can''t fly out. It is trapped by Baoguang, like a butterfly in a cage.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen tries to control the power of the gods to avoid, so that the power is no longer isolated from the note spirit tattoo.


    As soon as the power of the gods to avoid receded, the note spirit tattoo disappeared under Zhou Wen''s eyes. It was just a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the connection between Zhou Wen and the note spirit was completely lost, as if he had never had such a companion pet. If it had not been for Zhou Wen who watched it disappear, he would not have found that he was missing a companion pet.


    "What took away the note elves?" Zhou Wen''s first reaction was to expand the power of listening earrings to the limit. A large area nearby was clearly heard by Zhou Wen, and a hair fell on the ground, which could not escape his ears.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found Liuyun hiding in the grass outside the town. This guy squatted in the grass. He thought he was on the big size there. But when he looked carefully, he didn''t even take off his pants, and he was still mumbling.


    When Zhou Wen listened carefully, he heard Liu Yun saying: "what''s the matter with my younger martial brother? How can I have such a rubbish companion pet? Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother is still a man of character. If you only steal a fairy tale companion pet, you''ll stop. "


    "Sure enough, this guy is playing tricks. He''s not afraid of death." Zhou Wen looked carefully. As like as two peas, he saw a tattoo of a musical elf on his body, exactly the same as he had lost.


    Zhou Wen is quiet. He wants to see what Liuyun wants to do.


    Liuyun didn''t know that the coverage of listening would be so large. He was so far away that Zhou Wen could monitor him.


    The reason why Liuyun can make listening lose its effect before is that he has found Zhou Wen and judged that Zhou Wen is observing him, which makes the lamp demon burst out and affects the ability of listening.


    Now he doesn''t know that Zhou Wen can watch him from such a long distance, and his ability to steal the star hand is usually that he steals the companion pet unconsciously, and the person who is stolen can''t find it at all.


    The accompanying pet eye liner under the clouds had not found any movement in chow Wen. He also thought Zhou did not find that the pet was stolen.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s habitual avoidance of the gods when he was out, he would not have found out that the note spirit disappeared.


    "Anyway, there are still nine chances. I don''t believe it. I can''t steal a fairy companion pet." Liuyun gritted his teeth and reached for the empty air.


    His fingertips were twinkling with strange starlight, as if something was burning. The starlight tore the void and made the hand of Liuyun disappear, as if it were invisible.


    When the hand came back from the void, there was a lively note spirit in his hand. The note spirit flew around him and fell on him automatically, becoming a tattoo.


    Like last time, Zhou Wen only felt the tattoo vibration of a note spirit. He restrained the power of the gods to avoid life and soul, and the tattoo disappeared.


    "This guy has this ability? Isn''t he invincible? See who has myth companion pet, go to steal directly not to go Zhou Wen was surprised and continued to observe quietly.


    It''s better to meet this kind of strange ability now than in the future. If you know what''s going on now, you will have experience in the future. If you meet this kind of ability, you will know how to deal with it. This is not a bad thing for Zhou Wen.


    "I''ll go. Why is it still a note elf? What''s that stinky boy doing with so much garbage? " Liuyun saw the note spirit again, and he was very depressed.


    "Although it''s a random steal, the probability of stealing the same companion pet in a row should not be high?" Liuyun does not believe evil again to steal.


    "It turns out that his stealing companion''s pet is random and uncontrollable." Zhou Wen found some problems. On Liuyun''s fingertips, there was a short section of hair. When Liuyun used the star stealing hand, that section of hair would burn.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, he knew it was his own hair.


    "When on earth did this guy steal my hair?" Zhou Wen has to admit that Liuyun is really the best in stealing. He was able to steal his hair without even noticing.


    Knowing that Liuyun steals accompanying pets is random, Zhou Wen is relieved. He brushes the note elves for such a long time. Almost every time the copy is refreshed, he brushes the note elves. Now the number of note elves has reached more than 4000. With other messy accompanying pets, Zhou Wen''s accompanying pets are no less than 5000.


    If you want to steal his mythical companion pet, the probability is about one in a thousand every time. In a thousand balls, it''s really hard to find one with color unless you have the luck of Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen tried, and found that only when the gods avoided the existence of life and soul, could he find that Liuyun stole his things, and it was useless to listen and transform evil.


    If you don''t avoid the gods, the tattoo of your companion pet will disappear unconsciously. Unless you happen to see the tattoo disappear, it''s really hard to find that you have lost your companion pet.


    "What kind of skill is this? Where can I get this skill? " Zhou Wen thinks that he can learn similar skills.


    If you see Kape''s family and people from the Supervision Bureau in the future, you can steal it and have a try.


    "The note wizard again?" Liuyun almost jumped up when he saw the companion pet he had stolen.


    In a rage, Liuyun hands quickly even grasp, constantly use steal star hand, catch out one after another companion pet.


    "Note spirit... Note spirit... Note spirit... Or note spirit..." Liuyun steals all the note spirits with his hands. As a result, he has stolen seven note spirits in a row, and only three times out of ten opportunities.


    "Hell, how many note elves does that stinky boy have? How can you just draw notes every time? " He almost vomited blood.


    Zhou Wen chuckled in his heart that more than 90% of his music Elves were music elves. Even if Liuyun had stolen music elves ten times, he would not be surprised.


    However, Zhou Wen is still careful to use the gods to avoid, to make sure Liuyun stole is not an important companion pet, this will be released, let him steal.


    "No, I can''t go on like this any more. I don''t know how many note elves that smelly boy has. I have to think of something." Liuyun has no intention to give up. The lamp demon''s wish has been used. Even if he doesn''t continue to steal, his wish will not be returned. He can only continue to steal.

 Chapter 629

    Liuyun hesitated for a moment, and finally took out something from his arms.


    It''s a strange jade talisman, only the size of palm. It''s white, but it''s engraved with red symbols. It looks strange. I don''t know what it means.


    "It''s hard for me to get this talisman from Zhangjia. It''s the only one. I was going to wait to meet the owner of Taigu immortal sword to try my luck, but now I can''t care so much about it." Liuyun said, holding the jade talisman in his hand and using the star stealing hand again.


    Click!


    Before Liuyun''s palm reached into the void, the jade talisman broke apart, and the bloody talisman on it penetrated into his palm, shining in it.


    "Zhang Jia''s talisman can reverse Yin and Yang and turn the world upside down. Although it can''t really change the fate, cooperating with my star stealer can just reverse the probability and let me steal the companion pet with the lowest probability and the least possibility. Although it''s not that the probability of a myth associated pet is the lowest, generally speaking, there is only one myth associated pet. The probability is certainly not high, and the probability of stealing a myth associated pet is certainly high. "


    Liuyun murmured to himself, pulled out his hand, and yelled: "come on, tyrant bimon, I have a hunch that it must be you this time."


    When Zhou Wen heard Liuyun''s words, he was startled. He was really afraid that bimong, the tyrant, would be stolen. He focused on the operation of the gods and avoided them.


    But when Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet tattoo vibrated, Zhou Wen''s face became strange.


    The tattoo that vibrates is actually a Demon Armor tiger spirit general.


    Since he got the magic armor tiger spirit general, Zhou Wen has been very careful. He dare not release him easily, for fear that he will be affected by his master conquering skills.


    In the past, Zhou Wen still needed the magic armor and tiger spirit general to restrain the poor. Now with the tyrant bimon, he is no longer needed. Zhou Wen has been hesitating about how to deal with the magic armor and tiger spirit general.


    I didn''t expect that Liuyun would steal the tiger spirit of magic armor.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t hesitate, so he let go of the restriction and let Liuyun steal the magic armor and tiger spirit.


    "It''s just a good time to observe what effect the master conquering skill of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general will have on other people, and whether the master conquering skill will take effect only when it is released." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "Come on, my tyrant bimon..." Liuyun''s hand quickly pulled out of the void.


    Liuyun saw at the first glance that what came out of his palm was not a note spirit. He was overjoyed.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s not bimon, the tyrant, but a heavy armored general riding a fierce tiger. It seems that he is very fierce and overbearing, with extraordinary momentum.


    "The companion of humanoid? It''s so domineering and ferocious. Isn''t it also a myth associated pet Liuyun watched the magic armor and tiger spirit turn into streamer light and fall on him. At the same time, some information also poured into his mind.


    Unfortunately, Liuyun doesn''t have a mysterious mobile phone, so it can''t view the information of the magic armor tiger general. It can only know some vague information from the magic armor tiger general.


    Liu Yun knows the name and level of the general. He can also sense some of them, but only the name. Other information is not very clear. He can only wait for them to be summoned later and test their abilities in actual combat.


    "I didn''t expect that smelly boy''s life was so good." Liuyun had no way. He had no choice but to steal a talisman against his fate from Zhang Jia. Even Zhang Jia didn''t have many of them. It''s impossible to steal any more.


    And it''s too late. Now he can only steal the remaining two times.


    Once again, the star stealer was used, but the music Elves were still stolen.


    "For the last time, blessed by the Virgin Mary, let me steal a big one..." Liuyun bowed and used the star stealer again.


    When a companion pet appears with his palm, Liuyun is not a note elf, and his heart is suddenly happy. But when he pulls it out, he finds that it''s just an epic poisonous bat. He can''t help but be disappointed.


    "It''s really a big loss. It''s a waste of the lamp demon''s chance to make a wish, and it also uses the reverse life talisman. Unexpectedly, it only steals these junk..." Liuyun wants to vomit blood.


    Knowing that Zhou Wen has so many mythical companions, he only steals these rubbish. It''s really frustrating.


    I can''t help it if I''m not willing. This time, it''s a huge consumption. It''s impossible to use the star stealer in a short time.


    "Forget it." Liuyun gets up and prepares to go back. He has already thought about it. Later, he pretends to lose his companion pet, and then another villain complains to let Zhou Wen think that it''s the nearby dimensional creatures who are playing tricks.


    "That''s bad luck. How can you only steal those junk?" Liuyun was a little stuffy. There was a small stone in front of his foot, so he kicked it.


    But when he kicked it, the little stone didn''t move. Liuyun seemed to have kicked it on the iron plate. He held his foot and cried in pain.


    "With the strength of my feet, even the steel should be kicked to pieces. How could the little stone not move..." Liuyun thought something was wrong.


    Before he could look at the little stone carefully, he saw that the soil around him was cracking, and the plants and trees seemed to be lifted up by something, flying up from the soil.


    Liuyun only felt the ground rising under his feet and quickly retreated.


    As he retreated, he saw a huge gray thing coming out of the ground. It looked like a giant unicorn. Its body was the size of a truck. The small stone that Liuyun had just kicked was just the tip of the unicorn''s forked unicorn.


    "What is this?" Liuyun has seen many dimensional creatures similar to unicorn, but it''s the first time to see such a big one.


    This one horned fairy is not only big, but also looks like a gray stone. It looks very strange. There are many primitive and mysterious patterns on its back.


    Almost at the moment when the unicorn fairy broke through the ground, it ran into Liuyun. Its speed was much faster than that of a real truck. It was just like a high-speed motor car.


    "Mythical creatures!" Liu Yun almost cried out in surprise. Without any hesitation, he wanted to jump up with his feet to avoid the attack of the unicorn fairy.


    But with this effort, his feet suddenly emptied. Instead of jumping up, his legs sank.


    Boom!


    The front end of the unicorn has been hit by the flowing clouds. The powerful force has blasted the surrounding soil and trees, forming a huge round crater, like a crater formed by a meteorite hitting the ground.


    "I''ll go. Is this the master conquering skill of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general working? When I took him, I didn''t think it was so powerful? " Seeing all this, Zhou Wen''s face looked suspicious. He was not sure whether it was because of the evil armor and the tiger spirit, because Liuyun didn''t summon the evil armor and the tiger spirit at all.

 Chapter 630

    Liuyun grabbed the horn of the unicorn fairy with both hands and pushed it up desperately, but his body was still pressed down.


    His arm was wrapped in black hand guards, but he was not smashed by the terrible head hammer of the unicorn just now. It''s just that other parts of his body can''t bear the strong shock wave. His armor has been broken, and many parts of his body have been injured. It seems that the situation is not very good.


    "I was able to resist such a terrible impact. I just suffered a little flesh and blood injury. This elder martial brother really has something, not just a lot of stealing." Zhou Wen watched Liuyun fight with the unicorn fairy, and didn''t mean to help in the past.


    Liuyun''s whole body muscles are tight, with a metallic luster. In the struggle with the unicorn fairy, his body is constantly oppressed and depressed.


    He didn''t dare to let go and retreat. He was afraid that once he let go, the terrible power of the unicorn would crash down like a mountain, and there was no time to escape.


    The lamp devil has already flew up and spewed out a flame to attack the unicorn. But the pattern on the unicorn''s back is flashing, and the flame can''t get close to its body.


    "Fat orange..." Liuyun bit his teeth and yelled.


    The orange cat came out of the cloud and ran in another direction. At the same time, it sent out mysterious waves that could lure dimensional creatures to chase it.


    Affected by the mysterious ripple, the one horned fairy''s downward force has been reduced a lot. At the same time, he turns his head and looks in the direction of orange cat.


    Liuyun thinks that he can have a chance to escape at last, and he wants to retreat. However, the one horned fairy just takes a look at the orange cat, and then unexpectedly doesn''t go after the orange cat. He quickly turns back and hits xiangliuyun hard.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? How could this dimensional creature not be affected by the fat orange? " Liu Yun was shocked and raised his arms to fight.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The one horned fairy hit Liuyun''s arms with terrible force again and again, which made his body hit into the soil like a stake. Only his chest was exposed.


    Liuyun''s seven holes are bleeding. Although those hands are magical and can compete with the mythical power, his own body is not enough to withstand such shock. If he continues, his bones and internal organs will be broken.


    "The tiger is not powerful, you really think I am a sick cat!" Liuyun''s hands burst out the power of terror, and a pair of black hands crossed to form a black hole, as if to swallow the unicorn.


    The unicorn bumps into the black hole, but before the black hole sucks it in, the pattern on its body radiates a strange force and turns into a net to seal the mouth of the black hole.


    There is also a black hole in the unicorn''s unicorn, but its body is outside the black hole, and it has a wrestling power with the cloud. For a moment, it can''t stand still, and no one can help it.


    "When Liuyun and I started earlier, they really hid a hand. This black hole like ability should be the wheel of destiny ability of the hand guard, right?" Zhou Wen watched it with relish. Such a battle is rare in peacetime. He approached the battlefield and wanted to see it more clearly.


    "Younger martial brother, come and help me." Liuyun saw Zhou Wen and called for help.


    "Elder martial brother, did you steal my companion pet just now?" Zhou Wen found a place nearby and sat down. He looked at Liuyun with a smile and asked.


    "Younger martial brother, how can I steal your companion pet? You think too much of me. I don''t have that ability. My companion pet has also been lost. It must be the one horned fairy who has done a good job. You and I should join hands to kill it. Whatever comes out, it belongs to you, younger martial brother. " Liuyun said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, then I''ll wait here for you to share with it." Zhou Wen said quietly.


    Liuyun''s support became more and more difficult. He just gritted his teeth and said, "little elder martial brother, it''s all elder martial brother. I''m wrong. I just want to make a joke with you. I don''t really want to steal your things. Otherwise, how can I take only a few notes from you?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t expose him and continued to ask, "what''s the name of your skill of stealing my companion pet? Where did you get it? "


    "It''s a star stealer. It''s a powerful skill called star fighting beast in the endless sea of stars." Liuyun said in a depressed way: "little younger martial brother, what''s the matter? Let''s clean it up before we can do it? What do you want to know, elder martial brother must know everything and say everything. "


    "Where is the endless sea of stars? What level of dimensional creature is the gladiator, and how can we find it? " Zhou Wen ignored him and continued to ask.


    "The endless sea of stars is actually a dimensional field in the Taklimakan Desert in the past. The Gladiator is a mythical dimensional creature. I just happened to see that one, but I didn''t dare to go deep into it. I don''t know if there are any in it." Liu Yun replied.


    "Do you still want to cheat me?" Zhou Wen said with a cold face.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t cheat you." The black hole on the cloud guard is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    "You say that the star fighting beast is a mythical level, so the star stealer is a mythical level vitality skill. As an epic level, how can you absorb the myth vitality skill?" Zhou Wen said in a cold voice.


    "Little younger martial brother, you don''t know that the Yuanqi formula I practiced is called" secret heaven for changing the sun ", which is recorded on a stone tablet in the endless sea of stars. It is because of the secret heaven for changing the sun that I can absorb that myth Yuanqi skill crystal, but I can only absorb this kind of myth Yuanqi skill crystal. I have tried other kinds of myth Yuanqi skill crystal, but I can''t, I can''t live to cheat you. " Liuyun swears.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m really dying. Please help me!" The cloud is really unable to support, the black hole on the armguard disappeared, the unicorn regained its freedom, and ran into it again in anger.


    Bang!


    Liuyun''s hands were smashed to the two sides apart, it seemed that he was really exhausted and couldn''t stand it any more.


    Seeing the one horned fairy bumping down again, the lamp devil''s flame had no effect on it, and it was unstoppable. Orange cat was stronger in fighting, and it couldn''t help. Liuyun thought he was dead this time.


    Bang!


    The tyrant bimon''s body came down from the sky, directly stepped on the back of the unicorn, directly crushed the stone shell on the back of the unicorn, clenched his hands into fists, and roared at the head of the unicorn.


    After a few punches, he cracked the head of the unicorn fairy. With the last punch, the head of the unicorn fairy was blasted, and the pieces were scattered and splashed.


    The exhausted Liuyun quickly turned around and climbed out of the earth pit. Just before he got out, he had time to stand up. The broken horn of the unicorn fairy shot at Liuyun''s hip faster than the bullet.


    "Ah A shrill cry broke the night sky of the town.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the cloud of regret and tears on the ground, and the broken corner standing like a flagpole. He could not help shivering.


    "I''ve taken the demon armour and tiger spirit general for so long, but nothing serious happened. It''s really lucky. After I go back, I must send incense to all the gods and thank them for their blessing." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 631

    "Elder martial brother, are you dead?" Zhou Wen went to Liuyun and asked.


    "My life is hard, how can I die so easily... Ouch... Little younger martial brother... Quickly help... Pull out that thing..." Liuyun wanted to get up, but immediately touched the wound and cried out in pain.


    Generally speaking, if you are injured by an object, you can''t pull it out indiscriminately. You have to have a professional doctor to operate it. However, epic human beings have far more physical strength and vitality than ordinary people, so they don''t have so many scruples.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and breathed in the air. The broken corner was sucked out, and the painful cloud screamed again.


    "Can you still walk? Go back to town if you can Zhou Wen plans to inquire about the endless sea of stars from Liuyun. No one can be too many with such useful skills as stealing star hand. If he has the chance, Zhou Wen plans to go to the endless sea of stars to see if he can find the little hand pattern.


    However, Zhou Wen has also heard that many big deserts are already forbidden areas for human beings, and the dimension field is particularly terrifying. If you want to enter the desert, you can easily get lost in one dimension field after another if you don''t have someone to lead you.


    Without flowing clouds leading the way, Zhou Wen estimated that he would find it difficult to find the endless sea of stars in the desert.


    "Yes." Liuyun got up and limped. His posture was very strange.


    Just walked a few steps, at the foot of an empty, people suddenly no shadow, only hear ah voice from the ground, and then is a plop.


    Zhou Wen turned around and saw that there was an extra hole in the place where Liuyun was just now. When he looked in the past, it should have been a well, because the previous battle was covered by branches and floating soil.


    Liuyun didn''t notice. It was inconvenient for him to walk. He stepped on it and fell down.


    When Liuyun climbs up from below, people have become drowned, plus the original body injury, it looks even more miserable.


    "Brother, give me a hand, I''m dying..." Liuyun stretched out his hand and looked tired.


    "Go by yourself." Zhou Wen immediately flashed far away, who knows when Liuyun is conquered, it will affect the people nearby.


    "Do you still have humanity? I''ve been hurt like this, and you won''t help me..." Liuyun limps to the town.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and went to the town square.


    "I said, younger martial brother, to be honest, did you do something to me? I know it''s wrong to steal your companion''s pet. I promise it won''t happen next time. If you see that I''m so miserable, please forgive me... "Liuyun said as he walked along. He also felt that his situation was definitely wrong. He had never had such bad luck.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done anything to you. Some people commit crimes of their own and can''t live. Even God can''t look down on them." Zhou Wen said.


    "Little younger martial brother..." Liuyun wanted to say something, but a bird flew by in the sky, and the shit just fell on his head.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen immediately quickened his pace, how far away from him, so as not to be implicated.


    "It seems that the little tiger can''t get together in disorder, or I may be harmed if I get together again next time." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Back in the small square, Zhou Wen began to study the accompanying pets in front of the tyrant bimon, preparing for the next challenge.


    The first Archean sword is not suitable for direct challenge, and the second one is not easy to deal with. Moreover, the God of death in the underworld is a spiritual body. Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the tyrant bimon, a pure power companion, can cause fatal damage to the body of the God of death in the underworld, so he doesn''t consider it for the time being.


    No matter how fierce the tyrant is, he has to consider the problem of Shengke. No matter how powerful the companion pet is, he can''t go against the sky. He has to fight against the companion pet who restrains himself.


    Among the top 12 companions, one is from six families, the other is from overseas. Zhou Wen is not very clear about them.


    If possible, Zhou Wen plans to challenge an overseas companion pet.


    Before Zhou Wen could figure out the result, he saw Liuyun come back. It just seemed that he was worse than just now. He was black and blue, and he didn''t know what he had done.


    "Younger martial brother, I really know I''m wrong. Help me. If I go on like this, I will die." Liuyun said with a runny nose and tears.


    He hasn''t had such bad luck since he was born. Today''s bad luck is more than all the years he has lived.


    "I ask you, what is that talisman against fate?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    Zhou Wen had been in favor for so many times before, but he couldn''t wash away the ability of conquering the master. The single digit probability didn''t blow up the favor twice in a row.


    At that time, Zhou Wen doubted that as long as he had the skill of conquering the Lord, He Chong would not fail.


    But even if you don''t fail, it''s useless. As long as you have the skill of conquering the Lord, you can''t use it. Now you can''t use it even more after seeing the tragic situation of Liuyun.


    The talisman against life can make Liuyun steal the tiger spirit General of magic armor. This is tantamount to the failure of conquering the Lord. The talisman against life is really magical.


    "That''s the treasure I stole from Zhangjia. It''s said that it was uploaded by Zhangjia Zu. There are not many. I''m also lucky to steal one." Liuyun said.


    "From the ancestors? Isn''t it something of different dimensions? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "No, Zhang''s family had a long history before the storm of different dimensions. Their family was very famous in ancient times. They were in charge of a sect. It''s said that they have the ability to predict future good and bad luck. I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, this family is very mysterious. Otherwise, there won''t be heroes like Wang." Liu Yun explains.


    "Zhang Jia... Is that the patriarch?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen really thought of such a character.


    It''s just that those people have a long history. Zhou Wen didn''t study history. He just heard of such a person, and the specific situation is not very clear.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to disobey my fate, I''ll go back to Zhangjia later. I''ll steal another one for you even if I''m desperate. Can you help me solve my bad luck first and return the paper I signed to me?" Liuyun thinks that the reason why he is so unlucky is what Zhou Wen did to him after he found out that he had stolen the companion pet.


    He didn''t know that Zhou Wen didn''t use the signature paper at all. It was just his master''s skill.


    "Give me all the company pets you stole from me." Zhou Wen thought about it. He also wanted Liuyun to take him to the endless sea of stars. It''s really bad luck for him to go on like this. It''s estimated that if he can''t reach the endless sea of stars, Liuyun will hang up.


    "You want the companion pet. I''ll find a way to get the mythical companion egg for you later. There''s no need for me to return the companion pet?" Liuyun said bitterly.

 Chapter 632

    The companion pet that Liuyun stole is the companion pet that he hatched directly. If you want to transfer it to others, you need to pay a huge price.


    "I only want my own things and nothing else. Do you still love me?" Zhou Wen wants to take back the evil armor and tiger spirit, and then see if Liuyun will have bad luck.


    If he is no longer unlucky, then the previous experience is undoubtedly the reason for his ability of conquering the master.


    Of course, Zhou Wen won''t let Liuyun know the crux of the problem, and let him mistakenly think that it is just the function of signature, and then he won''t dare to mess about again.


    "Still, can''t I? You''re really my younger martial brother. I''m dying. " Liuyun said bitterly, "those low-level note elves are useless. Don''t you want them, OK?"


    "No, not one." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun had no choice but to return the companion pet he had stolen from Zhou Wen one by one. Every time he transferred one, Liuyun seemed to have cut three catties of meat on his body. His face became more and more ugly. He was so white that he couldn''t see any blood.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Originally, he didn''t expect Liuyun to really return all the ten companion pets. After all, if someone else transfers one companion pet, it may be fatal. If you transfer ten companion pets, it''s really not enough. Even Zhou Wen himself did not dare to transfer his companion pet at will.


    Liuyun forcibly transferred ten companion pets. Although he finally vomited blood and fell to the ground, only half of his life was left, but he didn''t hurt the foundation. It can be seen that there must be something strange about him, otherwise he would have died early.


    "Is it the effect of the secret formula that he practiced?" Zhou Wen looked forward to the endless sea of stars.


    Ordinary copies are not very attractive to Zhou Wen, but in places like endless star sea, Zhou Wen really wants to see them. If they can be downloaded to his mobile phone, it would be great.


    "Little younger martial brother, I''ve returned all my companions. Please give me the signature paper." Liuyun lying on the ground, said weakly, he was weak and even had no strength to stand up.


    "Elder martial brother, I will take good care of your signature, but don''t worry, as long as you don''t use your head, there won''t be any more accidents. By the way, I want to go to the endless sea of stars to have a look. How long does it take to come back? " Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "It''ll take a month or two." Liuyun was very depressed if he didn''t sign his name. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to have bad luck. He was much better.


    Zhou Wen has been observing Liuyun. Seeing that nothing has happened to him, he has already determined that his previous experiences were caused by the skill of conquering the Lord.


    "If you can''t, you can feed the tyrant the magic armor and tiger spirit as food." Zhou Wen wants to wait and see if he will be affected by the master conquering skill like Liuyun.


    He doesn''t think the possibility is too high, because he has been carrying magic armor and tiger spirit before, and he is not so unlucky as Liuyun.


    Besides, Zhou Wen also has bamboo Dao, which is one of the four gentleman Dao. It is said that it is also the object of conquering the Lord. Although he has bad luck with bamboo Dao, he is not as miserable as Liuyun.


    "If the magic armor and tiger spirit will really not hinder me, can I use the advantage that the magic armor and tiger spirit will almost never fail to synthesize, and then combine them up?" Zhou Wen put his idea on the mythical companion pet.


    The combination probability of mythical companion pet and ordinary pet is not high, and the possibility of failure is very high. However, if you go to the magic armor and the tiger spirit, no matter how low the combination degree is, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    Zhou Wen just thought about it casually, but he didn''t know whether he really wanted to synthesize it, because he didn''t know why he wasn''t conquered. In case the Demon Armor and tiger spirit would be promoted to myth, and the conqueror''s skills would become stronger, even if he was conquered, it would not be worth the loss.


    After chatting with Liuyun for a while, Liuyun didn''t have any more problems, and Zhou Wen didn''t have any problems himself. They both felt relieved.


    From liuyunkou, Zhou Wen knows that the endless sea of stars is deep in the Taklimakan Desert, where the direction is chaotic and there are many strange dimensional fields. Moreover, the dimensional fields can move, not in a fixed position. It is very difficult to find the endless sea of stars.


    Zhou Wen promised Liuyun that as long as he took Zhou Wen to find the endless sea of stars safely and brought Zhou Wen out safely, Zhou Wen would return the signature paper to him, and the two men reached an agreement.


    Two people are discussing how to go to the endless sea of stars when the black cube suddenly lights up, accompanied by PET launched a challenge.


    On the screen of the cube, a horrible companion pet image appears.


    When I looked at it, I thought it was eight dragons entangled together. When I looked at it carefully, it was a monster snake with eight heads and eight tails, and its middle body was connected together. However, its head looked like a dragon, and then its body was a snake without claws.


    "Baqi snake, who does it challenge?" Seeing the monster''s name on the cube, Zhou Wen read it out.


    Zhou Wen has also heard of this mythical creature. It is one of the most famous mythical creatures. In many myths, you can see its shadow.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that in the list, the name of the tyrant bimong was lit up. What Baqi snake wanted to challenge was his tyrant bimong.


    For a moment, the whole Federation was boiling. After the tyrant bimon killed chimera by absolute advantage, there would be accompanying pets to challenge it, which was unexpected to many people.


    After all, the tyrant bimon is only in the 13th place now, and its strength, according to analysis and speculation, can at least rank in the top five. It is obviously not cost-effective to challenge the tyrant bimon.


    Now someone challenges it, not only for ranking, but also for finding out the real strength of the tyrant bimon.


    Either way, this battle will not be too ornamental.


    Moreover, people are also guessing whether the Baqi snake, which has never been on the list, is the companion pet of the federation or overseas.


    The intelligence networks of the eight forces have been fully operational. They are exploring the origin of the eight Qi snake, hoping to find out who its owner is.


    But the final conclusion is that the possibility of overseas companion pet is relatively high.


    On an overseas Island, a young man is standing in front of a cube, staring at the picture.


    "Why take the risk to challenge the tyrant bimont? Your goal should be Taigu Sword Fairy. Challenging the tyrant bimont will only expose the strength of Baqi snake ahead of time." A middle-aged man came up, looked at the young man and frowned.

 Chapter 633

    Looking at the screen, the young man said, "with the characteristics and skills of Baqi snake, it''s still unknown whether it can defeat Taigu immortal sword. After all, Taigu immortal sword can split the underworld of death. Such destructive power is also the characteristics of Baqi snake. If the companion with the same characteristics meets, the strong one will have an overwhelming advantage."


    "Do you think Baqi snake is not the opponent of Taigu immortal sword?" Middle aged people are not happy.


    "At least I haven''t seen the possibility of winning. Instead of fighting for the last chance, it''s better to occupy a position first, advance to attack and retreat to defend. Even if I fail to challenge Taigu Jianxian, I can still occupy a top ranking." Young people are humane.


    "In this case, you should also challenge a companion pet at the top of the list. The tyrant bimon is only the 13th, but its actual combat power can rank in the top five."


    The young man said with a smile: "the competition between the top ten ranking and the final ranking will be very fierce. Even if I let Baqi snake do its best to reach the top five, it will not only expose all its strength, but will still be challenged by the federal people in the end. Although the tyrant is stronger than Meng, in my opinion, Baqi snake should be able to restrain him, but it is not so difficult to win. And now the tyrant bimon is famous all over the world. If I cut it off now, others will look up at Baqi snake. Then they will rush into the top five again. Those who dare to challenge Baqi snake also have to consider how their companion pet is compared with chimera and bimon. "


    "Are you sure you can easily defeat the tyrant bimont?" Asked the middle-aged man, pondering.


    "What is absolutely certain in this world? However, during this period, I repeatedly studied and analyzed the battle of the tyrant bimon, as well as the legend about the tyrant bimon in myths and legends. There is no doubt that the tyrant bimon is a pure power type companion pet. You should be very clear that Baqi snake has absolute restraint effect on this kind of companion pet. " Said the young man.


    "In that case, you can let it go. It''s time for those guys in the Federation to recall our existence. This time, we should say hello to them first." The matter has come to an end, and the middle-aged people have no objection.


    Instead of accepting the challenge immediately, Zhou Wen searched the Internet for information about Baqi snake.


    Among the existing materials, there is no material about the dimensional creature of Baqi snake, only some myths and legends.


    There are many legends about Baqi snake. The most famous one is that Baqi snake is a monster in chuyun country.


    There are several other legends, but they are not as well-known as this one. Zhou Wen thinks that the big snake on the fighting platform is similar to this legendary monster.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you hesitating about? Let your tyrant go up and kill that broken snake." Liuyun body injury is not good, lying there looking at the screen said.


    "I''m not going to take the challenge. How''s your injury? If there is nothing wrong with the injury, let''s go to the endless sea of stars Zhou Wen said.


    "You want to abstain? Isn''t that giving the ranking away? " Liu Yun was surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter, originally this ranking is not my goal." Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and said, "can you go or not?"


    "Yes, I have to go if I can. The paper is with you. I always feel uncomfortable." Liu Yun said, strong self-supporting body to get up, summon a long like a turtle, but the body is bigger than the SUV epic accompanying pet.


    He was lying on the back of the big turtle. The big turtle ran like stepping on the wind and fire wheel. The speed was surprisingly fast, and it was very stable.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have a companion pet that was especially suitable for riding. Liu Yi was very uncomfortable, so he just sat on the turtle''s back.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let the tyrant bimong take part in the war, but the media in the western district all supported bimong, believing that bimong would kill Baqi snake.


    "Is that big snake comparable to the tyrant bimon, who is a fierce beast to destroy the world?"


    "Within three minutes at most, bimon, the tyrant, will defeat Baqi snake."


    "I don''t think Baqi snake can hold up for three minutes."


    People in the west side thought that the tyrant bimon would win, but as the 72 hour countdown passed, they never saw bimon take part in the war, so some people began to make different voices.


    Some media even think that the tyrant bimon is not the opponent of Baqi snake, so the tyrant bimon dare not fight.


    Immediately, the opposing media raised their objection, so the major media quarreled with each other on the Internet, and the people in the western region, who originally supported the tyrant bimont, began to split into two groups.


    As a result, 72 hours later, the tyrant bimon did not take part in the war. This battle of words ended with the dismal exit of the supporters of the tyrant bimon.


    Many people in the western district are very disappointed. They think that the tyrant bimon should not be afraid of fighting and should fight to defend the glory of the western district.


    Even more, public opinion has been directed against the God family and the Kapei family. They think that the tyrant bimon is the companion pet of the two families. It is a shame for the people of the western region to fall without fighting.


    The capers were most wronged. Their chimera was swallowed by the tyrant bimon. How could bimon belong to their family? However, the general public didn''t know this situation and even scolded their family.


    Finally, the Kapei family could not bear the pressure of public opinion, which had a bad impact on the reputation of their heroic family. Finally, they took the initiative to meet with the God family and decided to fight Baqi snake.


    At the beginning, they sent a little-known myth companion pet to challenge Baqi snake to find out its real strength.


    In the end, they were easily defeated by Baqi snake. The next two families sent out three mythical Companions to challenge Baqi snake, but they all failed. They were defeated by Baqi snake with overwhelming strength, including fire dragon.


    If at the beginning it was just a covert trial, at this point, the whole Federation knows that the two families are going to kill Baqi snake.


    However, the successive failures have made the media in the western district even more angry, accusing the two families of inaction. A stronger companion pet should be allowed to fight to defeat Baqi snake and defend the glory of the western district.


    Some people in the western district even hope that the tyrant bimon will fight again and be shamed before the snow.


    It''s a pity that the tyrant bimon is not in the hands of the two big families in the west side. Even if they want the tyrant bimon to fight, it''s impossible.


    The two families have their own plans. It''s impossible to fight against Baqi snake at this time, but the reputation of the two families can''t be ignored. Finally, the Kapei family sent a war angel to accompany the pet, hoping to defeat Baqi snake.

 Chapter 634

    Angel of war is a mythical companion pet. It has golden wings, wears golden armor, holds sword in one hand and shield in the other. It is a powerful companion pet for attack and defense.


    Baqi snake quickly accepted the challenge and appeared on the fighting platform. This battle attracted a large number of people to watch.


    Baqi snake has won many battles in succession, which makes the tyrant retreat without fighting. Today''s popularity is so strong that it has a tendency to compete with the top accompanying pets such as archaic immortal sword and the God of death in the underworld.


    However, its ranking has always been 13, and did not continue to challenge up.


    As soon as Baqi snake appeared on the field, its heads spewed out different forces. There were poisonous liquid, flames and smoke. With its hill like shape, it looked terrible.


    The angel of war raised the Golden Shield in his hand to form a light shield. He kept many forces out of the light shield. His wings vibrated behind him. In an instant, he flew to the face of Baqi snake. With a bright and holy sword in his hand, he chopped off one of the snakes'' heads.


    When!


    A snake''s tail, like a phantom, bumps into the sword light of the angel of war. It smashes the sword light and forcibly shakes the body of the angel of war upside down.


    In terms of strength, the angel of war is obviously not the opponent of Baqi snake.


    The angel of war was not hurt, holding shield and sword, and constantly attacking around the big snake, but the effect was not obvious.


    Although his shield can block the attack of Baqi snake, his sword light can''t hurt Baqi snake either. Every time he is blocked by eight snakes'' tails, the battle becomes very sticky.


    The people in the Western District naturally hope that the angel of war will win, while the people in other districts are just watching, because no one is sure that the Baqi snake is a companion pet from overseas.


    While fighting, the golden wings behind the angel of war suddenly turned into pieces of golden feathers and scattered towards the golden sword, which turned the golden sword into a huge golden feather sword with unparalleled light and chopped at Baqi snake.


    This beheading is the fate wheel ability of war angels. It is called the end of war and has unparalleled destructive power. The Kapei family hopes to use the end of war to defeat Baqi snake.


    Many people in the western region know the existence of war angels. Seeing the end of the war, they are excited to think that the war angels will finally break out.


    Even those who don''t know the power of the end of the war, seeing the golden sword light as if it were divine punishment, feel that this blow is unmatched. Even if Baqi snake is not killed, it will be severely damaged.


    But the next second, the fantasy of the people in the west side was shattered. Baqi snake tail with a cold light, lashed on the terrible golden sword light.


    The golden sword light was cut off with the feather blade. Even the shield was split in two. Fortunately, the angel of war retreated quickly, otherwise even his body might be split in two.


    At this point, the master of the war Angel did not dare to fight any more. He chose to give up and quit the battlefield. If he went on fighting again, he would not even have the chance to give up.


    The people of the western district were silent, while the people of the other districts were gloating.


    "The angels in the west side are just like that. They can''t even beat a snake."


    "It''s a shame that the two hero families can''t even solve a snake, and they are beaten so badly."


    "Fortunately, the tyrant was smarter than Meng and didn''t accept the challenge. Otherwise, he didn''t run as fast as the angel of war. Maybe he would have been cut into two parts."


    On the west side, there was a lot of excitement. There was a lot of noise on the Internet. Some asked the tyrant Bimeng to fight again, while others asked the two families to send stronger companions. They couldn''t bear such a failure.


    Some pessimistic people in the western region think that the big snake is invincible.


    The two families are in a bit of a dilemma, but now sending the top accompanying pet to fight will expose their strength and affect their plan to win the first place. For a time, the two families are in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It''s very destructive. The tail of Baqi snake is an invincible weapon. It can even be chopped at the end of the war. It''s really terrible. You were right when you didn''t accept the challenge. This kind of power is the killer of pure power companion pet." Liuyun and Zhou wenlai went to the nearest city to the great desert, where they saw the video of Baqi snake fighting with the angel of war. Liuyun exclaimed.


    Zhou Wen said: "in the mythology and legend, there is a magic sword tiancongyun in the tail of Baqi snake, which is a powerful weapon. It should be the most powerful mace of Baqi snake."


    After seeing the battle of Baqi snake, Zhou Wen was relieved that Jiduo was really powerful, but it was still impossible to defeat the tyrant bimon.


    The destructive power of the golden sword is no less than that of the Baqi snake. Its attack power includes the golden sword, the blessing of invincible and invincible. It can only hurt the tyrant bimon when he doesn''t use absolute power. Once he uses absolute power, the attack power of the golden sword can only make some shallow sword marks on the tyrant bimon.


    Of course, it was deliberately done by Zhou Wen. In fact, when using absolute power, the tyrant bimon would not give the golden sword the chance to cut it.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people in this city. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, otherwise he will let the tyrant Bi Meng go up and kill Baqi snake.


    Two people left the city, continue to move towards the direction of the desert, now Zhou Wen just want to quickly reach the endless sea of stars, see if you can download a copy of the game.


    When the two families in the Western District hesitated, Baqi snake, who had never challenged up, took action and challenged the ice element king, who is now the fourth in the list.


    It''s the ultimate family''s mythical companion pet. Now it ranks fourth, next only to archaic Sword Fairy, underworld Death God and flying immortal.


    It is said that Feitian immortal Gu belongs to the Dugu family, but so far, no one has been able to confirm it.


    The ice element king is good at the power of ice and can freeze everything, while the wheel of destiny is extremely cold. According to legend, it is the power closest to absolute zero.


    It''s a pity that Baqi snake seems to have high ice resistance. When the whole fighting platform was frozen into ice, it broke the ice, cut its tail out of the ice, and almost killed the ice element king.


    The master of ice element spirit king can only give up and quit, but after that, the big snake made an unimaginable move.


    The eight snake heads of Baqi snake, at the same time, emit eight different forces, such as ice, fire and smoke, and form eight characters in the void.


    "The Federation is incompetent, the hero is shameless."


    For a moment, the whole Federation was like a frying pan. It is obvious that Baqi Snake must be an overseas companion.


    This time, not only the west side, but the people of the four federal districts were filled with righteous indignation.

 Chapter 635

    "Naixu, well done. Since Baqi snake has exposed its strength, let it play its role to the maximum and let the Federation expose more things." The middle-aged man said to the young man standing beside Baqi snake.


    The young man turned around. She was dressed in a samurai suit and her hair was tied up. She looked like an ordinary woman without calmness and heroism.


    "You''d better call me Shangshan naixu." He said.


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly stiff. He continued with a cold face: "but you''d better have a sense of propriety. You can inquire about information, but Baqi snake can''t afford to lose anything."


    "I naturally know what to do." Naixu said faintly that he didn''t look at the middle-aged man at all.


    "I hope you really know what to do." The middle-aged man left with a cold hum.


    The whole Federation is discussing how to defeat Baqi snake and give some color to those overseas demons to let them know the power of the Federation.


    Now the pressure is not only on the Kape family and the God family, but also on several other families.


    "Baqi snake has multiple attributes. It has high resistance to the ice system and is extremely powerful. The most terrible thing is the destructive power of its tail. It can cut off almost everything. The owner of this Baqi snake was very clever. She chose the ice element fairy queen who was most restrained by the Baqi snake and took the fourth place. With a high ranking, the God of death in the underworld, who is the most restrained against Baqi snake, can''t challenge it because of its high ranking. " Xia Dongyue looked at the Xia family''s analysis of Baqi snake and said.


    Xia Xianyue said, "brother Chuan''s companion pet is the most suitable one to deal with Baqi snake. But he went to southern Xinjiang with Dugu Ge and Zhang Chunqiu, and he was afraid that he would not be able to come back in a short time."


    "No hurry, someone will be more urgent than us." Xia Dongyue said with a smile.


    What Xia Dongyue said about others is naturally the Kapei family and the family of gods. If they are defeated by the same heroic family, they are nothing.


    But being humiliated by overseas demons, no one is more anxious than them.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun have entered the desert, which is more terrible than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Due to the influence of different dimensional storms, the temperature difference between day and night in the desert has become even greater. The temperature during the day is as high as 80 or 90 degrees, which can almost cook people, and it is cold and frozen at night.


    Moreover, there are often terrible sandstorms in the desert. According to Liu Yun, the land type of the desert will change with the sandstorms, and those different dimensional fields will also change.


    It is very likely that after a sandstorm, they are already in the field of different dimensions.


    "Don''t worry, only when I am in the old world, can I pursue good fortune and avoid evil in the desert. I won''t lose my way, and I won''t fall into a different dimension because of the sandstorm." Liuyun''s injury is almost cured. He sits on the back of the turtle and introduces the situation of the desert to Zhou Wen.


    Although the temperature of the desert can''t damage Zhou Wen''s body, it still makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Even with an umbrella, he still feels hot.


    The weather in the desert changes as soon as it changes. Just now, the sun was still scorching. The next second, black clouds appeared in the sky. Just for a moment, they covered half of the sky.


    The sun was covered and the sky darkened.


    "No, it''s a sandstorm. How can I meet a sandstorm here?" The cloud changes color.


    "Don''t you say that even if you encounter sandstorms, you won''t fall into the dimensional domain?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and asked.


    After the dimensional storm, the sandstorm has become particularly terrible, but the strength of the sandstorm is not enough to threaten the safety of the epic class strongmen. What they fear most is that the sandstorm rolls the dimensional domain and makes them fall into the dimensional domain.


    "Generally, there should be no problem." Liuyun obviously doesn''t have much confidence in what he says.


    Although Zhou Wen recognized Liuyun''s lack of confidence, he had reached this point and had no other way.


    The black sandstorm came in a flash. In a flash, the terrible storm had caught up with them and involved them in the black sand.


    Liuyun summoned a companion pet of the wind system, turned into a windmill, and stood on the head of the big turtle.


    Strange to say, the terrible sandstorm blew on the windmill and made the windmill turn faster and faster. However, the sandstorm around them seemed to be absorbed by the windmill and could not affect the two people on turtle''s back.


    During the sandstorm, nothing could be seen around, even listening was affected, and the scope was greatly reduced.


    "Did you hear anything?" Tortoise in the sandstorm into more than an hour, Zhou Wen suddenly asked Liuyun.


    "No, did you hear anything?" Liuyun immediately became nervous and pricked up his ears to listen, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "I seem to hear a woman crying, but it''s not true." While listening, Zhou Wen said to Liuyun.


    "The cry of a woman? If you listen carefully, you won''t be wrong, will you Liuyun''s face is a little ugly.


    Zhou Wenning continued to listen, but it seemed that there was no woman''s cry. After listening for a long time, he did not hear that voice again.


    "I''ll tell you. You must have heard wrong." Liu Yun was relieved to see Zhou Wen shaking his head.


    The terrible sandstorm lasted more than ten hours. After the sandstorm passed, it was the morning of the next day. The sun had just risen, and the temperature had not risen too much. The air around seemed to be much better, with a moist smell.


    "Look, I said, with me, you can come and go freely in the desert, and you can''t fall into the dimensional field." Liuyun said triumphantly.


    Liuyun then stood up and looked into the distance, but his face suddenly froze.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Zhou Wen stood up and looked through Liuyun''s eyes. He saw an ancient city in the desert in front of him.


    The ancient city is made of a kind of topaz like stone. In the sun, it is shining with jade yellow light, like the morning glow.


    The architectural style of the ancient city is very strange. Different from the ancient city of Zhou Wen''s hometown, a large number of arches are used in the city gate and building roof.


    Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. He saw three words "huangquan city" carved on the top of the gate of the ancient city.


    As soon as the name sounds ominous, Zhou Wen turns to Xiang Liuyun and asks, "is this huangquan city the only way to the endless sea of stars?"


    Liuyun didn''t answer Zhou Wen. He seemed to be crazy and ordered the tortoise to turn around and run at full speed.


    However, after running for a short time, I saw that the ancient city like Topaz appeared again in front of me. It still had the words "huangquan city" on it, which seemed to be the ancient city they had just seen.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen looked at the city, but his eyes suddenly brightened, because he saw a small pattern beside the three characters of the city, which was a small hand pattern.

 Chapter 636

    "The valley of the dead, the city of huangquan, the endless sea of stars and the mountain of bliss are the four most terrifying dimensional fields after the great changes of the Taklimakan Desert. If human beings enter into them, nine times out of ten they will not be able to come out alive." Liuyun said.


    "Then you will take me to the endless sea of stars?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I''ve been in the endless sea of stars, and I know how to get out. As long as I don''t go deep, there will be no danger. But I''ve only heard of this city before, but I haven''t seen it. People in the desert say that the city of huangquan can only be seen at a certain time. Many people may not be able to see it once in their lifetime in the desert. Who knows, by such a coincidence, we met. The thing you put on me hasn''t been released, has it Liu Yun looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asks.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? I don''t want to die with you, do I?" Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun is right when he thinks about it. They go into the desert together. When he meets huangquan City, he can''t survive. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to run.


    "What kind of place is huangquan city?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that none of the people who have seen huangquan city can come back alive. I didn''t believe it before, but this city is really strange. I''ve changed my direction. It''s absolutely impossible to go back. I still saw it." Liuyun doesn''t look very good.


    "Since we can''t get rid of it, let''s go and have a look." Zhou Wen said that he jumped down from the turtle''s back, pasted the double, and summoned the six winged guardian dragon to appear on his back.


    Listening to nature is always on the ear, tyrant bimong directly summoned out, walking in front of Zhou Wen to explore the way.


    Liuyun also knows that he has met the city of huangquan. It''s estimated that he can''t escape. It''s better to go and have a look first.


    He summoned the lamp demon and orange cat, the pair of protective hands on his hands, as well as several epic accompanying pets.


    After the call, I saw that Zhou Wen was still calling his companion pet. He not only called out the golden sword, but also had a golden halberd suspended beside him.


    "Younger martial brother, aren''t you my colleague?" Liuyun looks at Zhou Wen''s mythical companion pet, and has a feeling that he has been in vain for so many years.


    He used to think that he was doing well. Among his peers, even those geniuses in the six major families may not have his mythical companionship. However, compared with Zhou Wenyi, he suddenly felt as if he had just come out of the countryside.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and summoned some King Kong warriors to serve as cannon fodder. Because the strong light here is too strong, poisonous bats don''t like the sun, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened in the sun, so Zhou Wen didn''t use poisonous bats.


    A few vajras are exploring the way ahead. Zhou Wen and Liuyun follow and walk in the direction of the city.


    The gate of huangquan city is closed. The gate is also carved with Topaz. On the top of the two doors, one on the left and the other on the right, there is a picture of a kid''s head. It looks very strange.


    When he came to the gate, there was no accident. Liuyun was looking at the gate. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted the little hand pattern beside the three characters of huangquancheng.


    The design of the little hand in the palm is not the design of huangquan City, but a ring. I don''t know what it means.


    The mobile phone took a shot and immediately entered the loading screen, which made Zhou Wen feel at ease.


    As long as he can download the game, he can explore the secrets of the city in the game. No matter how strange the city is, there is no need to be afraid.


    With Zhou Wen''s accompanying power, he should be able to pass the customs unless he meets the unreasonable existence of the emperor.


    The game has not been downloaded successfully, but suddenly heard a strange voice on the door of the city: "welcome to the city."


    Zhou wenshun looked in the direction of his voice. He saw that the two faces on the gate were talking.


    The two grimaces showed strange smiles and were staring at Zhou Wen and Liuyun.


    Liuyun and Zhou Wen watched the two faces on the door warily, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Before entering the city, there are three iron rules in the city of huangquan, which you must remember." Said the grimace on the left.


    "First, the killers in huangquan are dead." Said the grimace on the right with a strange smile.


    "Second, those with feet off the ground in the city of huangquan will die." The grimace on the left continued.


    "The third is to kill one person a day when you enter the city, otherwise you can only commit suicide." Said the grimace on the right.


    "Welcome to the city." Finally, the two grimaces said this sentence together, and the gate of huangquan city opened abruptly.


    "What kind of law are you talking about? The first one says no killing, and the third one says one person must be killed every day. It''s just nonsense." Liuyun said.


    But the two grimaces had already closed their eyes, as if they were asleep. They didn''t pay attention to Liuyun at all.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked into the city of huangquan, but the light in the city was dazzling and nothing could be seen at all.


    The ability of listening can''t hear any sound in the city of huangquan, and I don''t know what force has affected it.


    "Let''s not go into town yet." Zhou Wen plans to wait for the game to download, first from the game into the city to see what is going on.


    But soon Zhou Wen found out that it was impossible for them not to go to the city.


    Outside the city, there was a raging fire, as if the whole desert had turned into Purgatory. The King Kong warrior next to him met the fire and was immediately burned out.


    Liuyun''s epic pet is also the same. When it encounters a little Mars, it is immediately burned. In the blink of an eye, it burns to fly ash.


    Seeing the flames burning in front of the city gate at a very fast speed, they obviously forced them to enter the city, but now they have no more choice. If they don''t want to be buried in the sea of fire, they can only enter the city.


    "Let''s talk about the advanced city." Liuyun saw that the fire was about to burn to his feet. The lamp demon, the companion of the fire system, had nothing to do with the flames, so he had to shout and rushed to the gate.


    Zhou Wen can only follow in, carefully rushed into the gate.


    Through the gate of the moment, they found that they summoned the companion pet, even automatically returned to their body, into a tattoo state.


    Different from what they imagined, the city is not a senlo hell, but a normal looking street with various peculiar buildings on both sides.


    Strangely enough, in that street, there were many creatures that looked like human beings, distributed in twos and threes on the street, and there were not many people in all.


    As far as I can see, there are about 20 or 30 people in the long street, but they are very strange. They all stand on the street one by one, and their feet seem to be nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 637

    Zhou Wen tried to summon the six winged guardian dragon, but he couldn''t summon it. It seemed that he was limited by some rule power.


    Before the call of several companion pet, have automatically become a tattoo, all can not call out, only listen to still keep the earrings state, has not been sealed.


    "Can your companion pet be summoned?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "No, all the accompanying pets can''t be summoned." Liu Yun shook his head with a dignified look.


    Without accompanying pet, he and Zhou Wen are only epic, and it is difficult to solve many problems.


    Liuyun said that he took two steps to see if he could use Yuanqi, but after one step, he found something strange happened at his feet and stopped immediately.


    Zhou Wen also looked at the foot of Liuyun, which was a stone slab.


    In fact, the whole street is paved with stone slabs. The specifications of each stone slab are the same. It''s about 40 cm by 60 cm rectangular stone slabs.


    At a glance, the whole street is a stone road like this. At the end of the stone road, there is a stone step. There is a strange building on the stone step, which looks like a monument.


    Just now Liuyun took a step, and the stone slab he stepped on suddenly lit up, emitting a weak light, making the original blue gray stone slab look like jade.


    On this stone slab, the low light condensed into a number, 364.


    "Do you feel something wrong with your body?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    Liuyun shook his head: "there is no problem except that he can''t summon the companion pet. I''ll take another step."


    With that, Liuyun took another step. This step stepped out. Liuyun''s foot stepped on the stone slab beside him. After he left the stone slab before, the glittering and translucent light on the stone slab disappeared immediately, while the stone slab he was stepping on now was shimmering with numbers on it.


    It''s just this time, not 364, but 363.


    "It seems that the number will be reduced by one for every square, but what does this number mean?" Liuyun frowned.


    "I have a very bad feeling that those people are standing still in the street, and the stone slabs under their feet are shimmering. I think they don''t want to move, but because of these numbers, they dare not move." Zhou Wen said that he also took a step forward, he wanted to verify his guess.


    The gate of the city was closed. Zhou Wen took a step and went to the stone slab in front of him. Sure enough, the stone slab lit up and the number was 365.


    "It''s not fair. Why do you take one step more than me when I take one step and the remaining number is 364?" Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to him. He stepped back. The stone under his feet lit up, and the number turned to 364.


    "It is estimated that no matter where we go, the number will be reduced by one. Just now, the grimace said that our feet can''t leave the ground, otherwise we will be killed. That is to say, we can''t fly, we can only walk on the stone road."


    Zhou Wen took a look at the person in front of him and said, "do you think the numbers on the stone slab represent our remaining steps? If the steps are finished, maybe something very bad will happen."


    "Now it seems that it''s really possible." Liuyun agreed with Zhou Wen, thought about it and said, "if we don''t go all the time, what will happen if we stand here?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think the dimensional creatures in this city will make us stand different all the time." Zhou Wen''s answer is very simple. Everything in huangquan city is too weird. He can''t guess what will happen next.


    Two people standing there, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to move again.


    "It''s not the best way for us to stand like this all the time, or we''ll go over and ask the people in front of us to see what''s going on here?" Liuyun said to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, ask." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liuyun means to let Zhou Wen go, but Zhou Wen means to let him go. As a result, neither of them moved.


    Zhou Wen is not idle. He is trying to summon his companions one by one to see if there are any other companions besides listening to him.


    In this kind of place, if one more companion pet can be used, there will be more hope of life.


    "The candle Dragon... Didn''t respond... The golden sword... Didn''t respond... The devil''s armor and the tiger general... Didn''t respond... The devil''s baby..." Zhou Wen was delighted that the devil''s baby gave him a response. He could feel the devil''s baby''s consciousness and was waiting for his call.


    "Magic baby can summon!" Zhou Wen didn''t summon the demon baby. He wanted to see the situation first.


    He tried all his companions, but only listen and demon baby responded to him. Bimon, the tyrant, did not move.


    After trying the companion pet, Zhou Wen began to switch his own yuan Qi Jue again. He wanted to have a try and see if his life style and soul were useful here.


    Mingge and minghun are normal and unaffected. They are the same as usual except that they can''t summon companion pet.


    When Zhou Wen switched to Tao Jue, Yu Ying opened her eyes and sent out treasure light. The power of terror and taboo penetrated into her body like the river of heaven. In just a few seconds, Yu Ying was almost supported by the power of terror and taboo. Zhou Wen was so scared that he quickly closed the spirits of the gods.


    "What a terrible force of taboo!" In the moment just now, Zhou Wen felt that all the accompanying pets in his body had regained contact.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for the gods to evade and persist for a long time. In such a short time, it is basically impossible to fight.


    "The power of taboo in huangquan city is even more terrifying than the power of taboo on the Jade Emperor''s top. No wonder people who meet huangquan city can''t go back. I''m afraid this time it''s a near death situation." Zhou Wen is thinking.


    But at present, there are so few useful materials that he doesn''t know how to leave the city.


    Liuyun opens his mouth and yells, trying to disturb those people in the street. Liuyun''s voice is very loud. With his volume, even standing outside the city, you should be able to hear it.


    But those people in the street, it seems that they did not hear his voice, did not pay attention to them, still do their own thing.


    "Stop yelling. They shouldn''t hear you." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you know they can''t hear?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Didn''t you find out? We''ve been standing here for so long. Have you heard any noise in this street? " Zhou Wen pointed to the long street and said.


    Liu Yun was slightly stunned. He found that the street was really quiet and strange. Except for the sounds he and Zhou Wen made, it seemed that there was no sound at all.


    Although the people in the street didn''t walk, some people were active. They could even see them talking, but they couldn''t hear a sound. The whole street seemed to be set to silent.

 Chapter 638

    "That''s not right. If it''s forbidden in huangquan City, why can we hear each other''s voices? Is it not that sound transmission is prohibited, but that sound can only be transmitted within a certain range? " Liuyun thought and said.


    "Now it seems that there is a great possibility, that is to say, we have to walk past to be able to communicate with those people." Zhou Wen looked at the people on the street and said.


    "It''s fatal. The person nearest to us is 163 stone slabs away. Even if the sound can spread in a certain range, we don''t have to go to him. We have to go at least more than 100 steps." Liuyun looks at the stone slabs on the long street and counts them.


    "Take a look. Even if we stand here, the third rule of the iron law may kill us." Zhou Wen said.


    "Bullshit iron law, if iron law is really effective, then we will die? To kill is to die. To kill is to die. I think there must be something wrong with those three laws. " Liuyun said.


    "If a murderer dies, he can only commit suicide if he doesn''t kill one person a day. What kind of method is there, but if these two conditions are met at the same time, he doesn''t have to die?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    Liu Yun looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I have come up with a way. If I push you out now and let your number return to zero, then you may die because of me. It can be said that I killed you, but I didn''t kill you myself. Is this a simultaneous meeting of two conditions?"


    "It''s a way." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Liuyun shook his head and said, "this method is useless. Even if I kill you, I just live one more day. The payment is not proportional to the income."


    "Now our understanding of huangquan city is limited. We''d better go ahead and ask the people in front of us, maybe we can get some useful information." Zhou Wen said and went ahead.


    "Don''t leave now. Let''s think about some solutions. Maybe we can come up with some solutions. For example, you can carry me behind your back. Maybe it will only take one person''s steps." Cried Liuyun.


    "I''m carrying you, and your legs are off the ground?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m just making an analogy. There might be other ways." Liuyun road.


    "Take your time and let me know." Zhou Wen explored and went on.


    No matter how you move back and forth on the same slab, the number will not change, but as long as you move to the next slab, the number will change.


    If you step over two stone slabs in one step, the number will be reduced by two.


    "You''re gone. What''s the use of telling you?" Liuyun bit his teeth and had to follow him.


    Both of them were very nervous when they saw that the number on the slate was decreasing. No one knew what would happen when the number was zero.


    Zhou Wen looked at his mobile phone while walking, but the download of huangquan city is still in progress, and the download is still not complete.


    Because I don''t know when the mobile game can be downloaded. If the download is not good for one day, Zhou Wen will probably be waiting to die if he doesn''t do anything.


    So Zhou Wen decided to do his best to do something in his power. If mobile phone suck, he may still be alive.


    Just walked about seven or eight stone distance, Zhou Wen stepped on the grid of the moment, suddenly have a bad feeling, seems to feel something different.


    This time, there are not only numbers, but also four words.


    Cause of death: knife.


    Zhou Wen stood still, his body tight, ready to burst out his strength at any time.


    Liuyun also felt wrong. He stopped at the place where he was four stone slabs away from Zhouwen. Looking at Zhouwen, he asked, "what happened?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, he heard a bang. Not far in front of Zhou Wen, there appeared a warrior wrapped in armor, holding a knife in his hand.


    After he appeared, without saying a word, he directly cleaved towards Zhou Wen with a knife, and the black knife gas instantly came to Zhou Wen, as fast as an illusion.


    "Dang!" Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo knife and made a match with the black armor warrior.


    The strength of the black armor warrior is much weaker than Zhou Wen. He was shocked and went back, but he was not injured. It can be seen that he is an epic dimensional creature, not a human.


    Zhou Wen can''t move, but the black armor warrior has no such restriction. His body moves quickly and cuts him from all directions. He wants to cut Zhou Wen under the sword.


    Zhou Wen fought with a knife, but he could only stand in the same place.


    For a long time, Zhou Wen focused on body training, but he couldn''t move at this time, which made him a little unaccustomed. However, his realm, reaction, consciousness and skills were still there, and it was not difficult to stop the attack of the black armor warrior.


    Liuyun was too close to Zhou Wen and was affected by the black armor warrior. The black armor warrior even cut him down. Liuyun had to step back two steps to avoid being affected by the battle.


    But as soon as he retreated, the number also decreased, which made him very depressed.


    "It''s a flagstone that has already passed. It''s so hateful to reduce the number even if you return it." Liuyun scolds in his heart.


    However, seeing that Zhou Wen was constantly surrounded and killed by the black armor warriors, he joked with schadenfreude: "younger martial brother, your Sabre technique is good. If you can move, ten black armor warriors are not enough for you to kill. It''s a pity."


    "Even if I can''t move, it''s not difficult to kill him, but if I kill him, what will happen next is unpredictable." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun nodded and said: "this black armor warrior should be the top of the epic class. His body and sabre skills are very powerful, and his strength is a little poor, but he is also of the first-class level. This time he appears at the epic level. If the next time he appears at the myth level, now we can''t use the companion pet, and we can''t move at will, then we will die."


    "I don''t mean that. I wonder if this Black Warrior is a human? If I kill him, is that the first rule of the iron law Zhou Wen added.


    After Liuyun heard this, his face became dignified: "if he is also a human, then we really have no way to live. If we kill him, we will be attacked all the time. If we don''t kill him, we will die."


    After pondering for a moment, Liuyun continued: "I think, in nine cases out of ten, he is not included in the category of people in the iron law, otherwise we will have no way to live."


    "I don''t think this huangquan city was going to give us a living." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    Zhou Wenxin read a telegram and said that the black armor warrior must be killed. It''s impossible to fight with him like this all the time, but he can''t kill casually. He must be prepared.


    The Black Warrior appeared behind Zhou Wen like a ghost. He was very close to him. Zhou Wenmeng turned around and cut out the bamboo sword like a phantom.


    Without waiting for the long sword of the black armor warrior to fall, his sword had cut the black armor warrior into two parts.

 Chapter 639

    "Are you all right?" Liuyun nervously looks at Zhou Wen. He is really worried that Zhou Wen will die.


    If Zhou Wen died in this way, he would also die. Of course, he didn''t want Zhou Wen to die.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen put the bamboo knife back to the scabbard, shook his head and said.


    At the moment when he killed the black armor warrior, Zhou Wen switched the gods'' avoidance and then killed him.


    Yuying absorbed a lot of power of taboo, and was almost burst. However, this was similar to the previous level, and there was no abnormal fluctuation. It seems that killing the black armor warrior is not killing.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s conjecture. Maybe the power of taboo to kill is not obvious.


    Zhou Wen looked down at the body of the black armor warrior. His body was rapidly decomposing and melting. At the same time, a piece of crystal fell out, which turned out to be a piece of vital energy.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and inhaled. The crystal came to Zhou Wen''s hand. He took a photo with his mobile phone. It was an epic crystal of vitality and technology.


    Death penalty swordsman crystal: epic level.


    With the death of the executioner, the writing on the stone slab at the foot of Zhou Wen disappeared.


    "Do you want to go on? If we meet mythical creatures, we are afraid that they will all be finished. " Liuyun said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was very likely to happen. In such a strange dimensional field, if there were no mythical creatures, Zhou Wen would not believe it.


    Looking at the mobile phone again, the game is still downloading, and there is no percentage display. I don''t know when the download will be completed.


    "Keep going." Zhou Wen bit and said that one day is very short. If they can''t break the knot caused by the three iron laws, I''m afraid they will really go to the yellow spring.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen also has diting and Moying to use. Even if he meets mythical creatures, he may not have the power of World War I.


    However, Zhou Wen is still a little worried. He doesn''t know whether the accompanying pets will be affected by the iron law of the city of huangquan. If they are also affected, they will be dead if they don''t touch the ground.


    But now, we have to survive, and we can only move forward.


    "Little younger martial brother, you go first. Elder martial brother, I''ll follow you. Anyway, you have to explore your way. I can help you when you are in danger." Liuyun said.


    Liu Yun''s words were not wrong, and Zhou Wen didn''t expect him, so he went on, but this time Zhou Wen walked more slowly and more carefully.


    Liu Yun and other Zhou Wen took a few steps, and then stepped on the stone that Zhou Wen had passed to avoid other unexpected dangers.


    The only thing Liuyun worries about is whether the black armor warrior killed by Zhou Wen will appear when he steps on the same stone slab.


    Although he has such worries, Liuyun is still going to take the same route. First, try to see if the black armor warrior will reappear. Then he will have the bottom of his mind on the way down.


    But Liuyun has not come to the stone where the black armor warrior appears, so something goes wrong.


    When he stepped on a stone slab that Zhou Wen had passed by, he saw that the stone slab lit up and several words appeared on it.


    Cause of death: shock.


    "Damn, what the hell is this? You''ve just passed by, aren''t you ok?" The flowing clouds broke their nerves and looked around.


    He didn''t know what the fright was. On the floor that Zhou Wen had stepped on before, it was written about Dao Sha.


    Zhou Wen looked back and saw the words at the foot of Liuyun. He said solemnly: "it seems that the stones with problems are not in a fixed position, but appear randomly, or who is in control. Even if there are rules, we don''t know what they are now. "


    "Younger martial brother, I think we''d better not meet again in the future. Before I met you, I was happy with my life. But since I met you, I haven''t seen a good day. Now I may have to leave my life here. Promise me that if we can go out alive this time, we won''t meet again, OK? " Liuyun said bitterly.


    "When you take me to the endless sea of stars, I won''t have to meet again." Zhou Wen said.


    "All this time, you still want to go to the endless sea of stars... Ah..." when Liuyun spoke, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck.


    When a dagger appeared out of thin air, it stuck to his neck, and the blade had touched his skin.


    Liuyun was shocked, but his reaction was really fast. Almost at the same time when the blade appeared, he leaned back quickly, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and did not move.


    The dagger almost cut off Liuyun''s face and cut off Liuyun''s hair, which made Liuyun sweat.


    But the dagger disappeared after it was cut. If the hair in front of Liuyun had not been cut in half, and there was a shallow bloodstain on his neck, he almost thought it was just an illusion.


    Liuyun listened, but he could not hear the sound of daggers, and there was no wind in the air.


    "It''s really a shock. I''d rather meet the black armor warrior just now..." Liuyun was depressed, but he didn''t dare to relax.


    Suddenly, the dagger appeared at Liuyun''s waist again, and stabbed him at his waist.


    Liuyun immediately dodged, his clothes were punctured, but he still dodged.


    Zhou Wen watched the dagger constantly appear. It was like a ghost. He could not catch its moving track. Every time it appeared, it was like a blink.


    When it''s gone, you can''t hear it.


    Liuyun''s skill is not so good. He evades all kinds of attacks from daggers and makes all kinds of strange postures. At most, he leaves the ground with one foot, but never with two feet. Some postures, even professional jujitsu performers, can''t do.


    "Elder martial brother, you can do it. Where did you learn it?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "It''s such a time. You''re still gloating. Please help me find a way to solve the problem." Liuyun said gloomily.


    "Since you have the ability to dodge, you should try to cut it off. Maybe you can cut it off with a knife." Zhou Wen said.


    "You said it was light. I didn''t know that I would go into such a ghost place. I usually use accompanying pets, and I didn''t have any ordinary weapons." Liuyun road.


    "You said earlier, I have weapons. I can rent them to you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me quickly." Liuyun dodges the attack of dagger and shouts to Zhou Wen.


    "How about the rent?" Zhou Wen saw that he was not in great danger for a while, and the old God said.


    "You can calculate what you say. It''s all at this time. Can you be a little human, younger martial brother?" Liuyun''s heart is full of tears.


    "Tell me first, what''s your body method?" Zhou Wen is particularly interested in body method. Liuyun''s body method is not as fast as Zhou Wen''s, but his body can make all kinds of strange postures, which is almost impossible for normal human beings. It must be a kind of strange vitality skill.

 Chapter 640

    "It''s a combination of bone softening, body method, bone shrinking and other skills. It''s not a simple vitality skill. If you want to learn it, I''ll teach you later." Liuyun said anxiously: "give me the knife quickly."


    "Take it." Zhou Wen took out the blue sword and threw it to Liuyun.


    Liuyun catches the blue knife, while waiting for the dagger to appear again, he says: "what kind of knife are you using


    "Don''t worry, it''s sharp, not worse than the one in my hand." Zhou Wen didn''t tell him that it was the blue sword among the four gentlemen ''swords, for fear that he would be scared.


    I didn''t dare to lend him the bamboo knife, for fear that he would be affected by the bamboo knife and become more unlucky and cause more trouble.


    When!


    The dagger appeared behind the cloud. His upper body tilted forward, and his body twisted at the same time. His backhand was a knife, cutting on the dagger.


    The dagger was cut out of a gap by the blue knife. As it flew out, it disappeared.


    The dagger obviously didn''t give up the intention to kill Liuyun, and it still kept appearing, but it was all struck by the blue knife in Liuyun''s hand.


    He chopped more than ten knives in succession and cut off the dagger abruptly. When Zhou Wen saw that he had cut more than ten knives in succession, all of them were cut at the same position of the dagger. His technique was so exquisite that he couldn''t be underestimated.


    The dagger fell to the ground, quickly decomposed and melted, leaving a piece of dimensional crystal. It seems that it should have added attributes.


    "It''s a good Dao. Anyway, you still have a big one. I''ll borrow the small one for a while, and I''ll return it to you after I go out. You can open it at will." Liuyun has no weapons in his hand, but he is not steady in his heart, so he wants to leave Zhou Wen''s blue sword.


    "If you want to use it, you can use it. According to the conditions just agreed, there is no need for additional conditions." Zhou Wen said.


    Liu Yun saw that Zhou Wen was so straightforward and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him. From the perspective of Zhou Wen he knew, he would never be such a good talker.


    "There must be a problem." Liuyun carefully looked at the blue sword in his hand. After a while, his face suddenly changed: "this... This is not the blue sword in the four evil swords, is it?"


    "Elder martial brother is elder martial brother. He has insight." Zhou Wen said with a thumbs up.


    "If you carry such a thing, are we so unlucky? I''ve been to the desert so many times before, and nothing happened. When you came, you had an accident. It turned out that you were carrying such an evil thing, and you were not afraid to die... And so on..." Liuyun said angrily. Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of something, and looked at the bamboo knife on Zhou Wen''s waist, He widened his eyes and said, "that one is not the bamboo sword in the four evil swords, is it? Are all the things you''re carrying genuine? "


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen''s rhetorical question.


    Liuyun almost jumped up, but he thought that his feet would die when they left the ground, so he stopped abruptly. He pointed to Zhou Wen and said in a trembling voice: "you really don''t know how to write the word" death ". Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and four swords make it hard to die if you get one. One of his younger sisters has two. You are really afraid that you will live too long! It doesn''t matter if you''re tired of living. Don''t pull me to death. "


    Liuyun is about to throw the blue knife to Zhou Wen, but he doesn''t want to hold such a thing for a minute. He has deeply realized how terrible it is to be unlucky.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to think clearly. Without this blue sword, if you meet the situation just now, you will die." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun was stunned, and his face became more complicated. Although LAN Dao was famous, if he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, his chance of living was too low.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve really convinced you. Why can''t you take some normal weapons with you? Do you really think your life is too long? " Liuyun said sadly, but he still held the orchid knife and didn''t throw it to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let me know how you can practice your body method first." Zhou Wendao.


    Liuyun told Zhou Wen several vital energy techniques he needed for his body method, and then said, "I use this tool mainly when I steal things. In terms of speed and subtlety, it''s not as good as your body method. What do you do with it? Do you want to be a thief? "


    "It''s just interest." Zhou Wen doesn''t think Liuyun''s body method is really useless as he said. His strange body method enables him to adapt to various environments.


    In the future, Zhou Wen will fight in the dimensional field. It is impossible that there is enough space for him to use his body method in every dimensional field. In some narrow and rugged places, Liuyun''s body method will be particularly useful.


    He silently wrote down Liuyun''s body method plan, and Liuyun said in the back: "what do we do now? Do you want to move on? "


    "There is no way back, only to move on." Zhou Wen said, continue to go forward.


    Liuyun knew that it was useless to explore the way, so he didn''t plan to wait for Zhou Wen to explore the way in front of him. He went to meet Zhou Wen.


    Liuyun didn''t trigger again when it passed the slate that the Black Warrior appeared before. It seems that the problem slate here is purely random.


    Before Zhou Wen took a few steps, the stone board lit up again and new handwriting appeared.


    Cause of death: fire.


    "How many ways to die in huangquan city?" Zhou Wenning paid attention to the surroundings, and his ability of listening was used to the limit.


    But within the range of listening, that is, within the radius of ten stone slabs, no matter how far away it is, there is a dead silence, like silence, and nothing can be heard.


    Zhou Wen can probably judge that this is the range of sound they can hear.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a thunderbolt, a strange dimensional creature appeared on the side of Zhou Wen. It looked like a crocodile, but it was standing, with its hind legs on the ground, its forepaws raised, and its tail supporting.


    However, because its limbs are very short, its body is fat and short, it looks a little cute, and its height is not very high, only to the height of Zhou Wen''s waist.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at it, it opened its mouth and spewed out a flame, burning towards Zhou Wen.


    The flame was not an ordinary red and yellow color, nor a bluish blue flame head, but a white flame, which looked like ice fog burning.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless. He pulled out his knife and cut out a magic star wheel. The blood red light wheel came out of the blade like a chainsaw and cut into the strange flame.


    The destructive power of the magic star wheel is really strong. It spins and cuts the white flame. But the more it goes inside, the slower the magic star wheel spins. It just cuts in less than one meter and stops completely. It seems to be frozen.


    The next second, the magic star wheel broke apart in the white flame and turned into countless pieces, which burned rapidly, making the white flame more fierce and enveloping Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 641

    When Zhou Wen arrived at this time, he felt that the techniques he had practiced recently were mainly body techniques. Now that he can''t move, there is a lack of means to defeat the enemy.


    "The time is still too short. I don''t have time to learn so many skills at all." Zhou Wen''s time is really limited, others only need to promote one kind of soul, but he wants to promote four kinds.


    Plus the practice time is just a little more than a year, to be able to practice the body method to the top, I''m quite a terrible progress.


    But when it comes to the end, those disasters don''t care whether Zhou Wen has time to practice. Seeing that the white flame is about to spray on Zhou Wen.


    Instead of chopping with a bamboo knife, Zhou Wen used the magic star wheel''s word sucking formula, clapped it with one hand, and used the power of rotation to lead the white flame to one side.


    However, the rotation of the magic star wheel in the white flame was slowing down gradually. After a few seconds, the power of rotation was not enough to offset the white flame, so Zhou Wen could only play a magic star wheel again.


    Zhou Wen put the bamboo knife back into the sheath, and his hands kept beating out the magic star wheel, leading the white flame to one side.


    So a wonderful scene happened. The monster spewed out flames like white fire snakes, but was led aside by Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel, which was in full bloom like chrysanthemums.


    "Younger martial brother, bow your head." Just at this time, I heard the roar of flowing clouds.


    Without thinking about it, Zhou Wen lowered his head and saw a cold light like a needle flying over his head.


    The monster''s attention was attracted by Zhou Wen. His eyes moved down with his head, and he didn''t guard against the cold light. The cold light flashed away and nailed it into his eyes. The monster immediately screamed.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to draw a knife and cut it. The magic star wheel rotated and cut it, directly cutting down the head of the monster who was screaming.


    A closer look, the monster''s eyes, it is the handle of blue knife.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen reaches for a suction, draws the blue knife back and throws it to Liuyun again.


    "I don''t live long when you die. Two people have more ways than one. I do it for myself. It''s you. You''ve just consumed so much energy. You''d better recover your energy before you go on. " Liuyun said.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t really need Liuyun''s help, since Liuyun expresses his goodwill and can work together to face problems, it will also help them escape from the city.


    "If you don''t bring vitality crystal, I can sell you ten epic level vitality crystal. How about your body method plan?" Liu Yun also has some ideas about Zhou Wen''s body method.


    His own body method is fast enough. Few of his peers can catch up with him, but the speed of Zhou Wen''s body method is even faster than that of him. He also wants to know how Zhou Wen''s body method is practiced.


    "Ten pieces of crystal, don''t you think it''s too little?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "You know, we are in a desperate situation. No one knows when we can go out and how many battles we have to go through. The value of a piece of vitality crystal now is ten times or even a hundred times that of the usual. It is very likely that a piece of vitality crystal can save lives when it comes to the back. If you can use one more skill, you will be able to survive. Do you still think it''s expensive?" Liuyun Zhengrong said.


    "It''s still expensive. Even if it''s a hundred times of vitality, do you think it can be exchanged for a divine body method?" Zhou Wen said.


    "What? Is your body method divine Liuyun was surprised.


    "If you really want to know my plan, you''d better show some sincerity and help me get the star stealers." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you need to use divine skill crystallization in your plan?" Liu Yun asked.


    "No, all the skills are epic and legendary. There is no need for the crystallization of divine skills." Zhou Wen replied.


    "You''re the magic of your own understanding?" Liuyun was even more surprised.


    Zhou Wenyi''s myth is accompanied by his favorite. Liuyun can also be understood as his rich wealth. There may be huge resources and forces behind him.


    However, it is not only resources that can help us to understand magic skills. Although resources are one of the most important conditions, it is a person''s savvy that really plays a decisive role.


    "The teacher''s eyes are really vicious. Any student has such a standard. It''s a pity that in such a place, your magical skill and body method can''t be used at all. " Liu Yun sighs.


    "Go on, we don''t know how to calculate the day in huangquan city. Maybe we don''t have as much time as we think." Zhou Wen said and went on.


    Liuyun catches up quickly, obviously wants to cooperate with Zhou Wen.


    After a few steps, Liuyun also met a dimensional creature. This time, the dimensional creature they met was the death penalty swordsman they had seen before. Naturally, the cause of death was knife killing.


    Liuyun saw Zhou wensha''s death penalty swordsman, and he knew something about the death penalty swordsman. Without much effort, he killed the death penalty swordsman.


    When two people go forward together, there are four kinds of dimensional creatures that they often encounter: the death penalty swordsman, the burning flame ghost, the frightened flashing flying knife and the drowning water demon.


    They are all epic dimensional creatures, each with its own characteristics, but with the cooperation of Zhou Wen and Liuyun, they all killed them one by one, and finally passed smoothly.


    Every time they took a step, Liuyun yelled at the people over there, trying to see if they could hear their own voice.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that it was useless. Unless he went within ten stone slabs, the other party would not hear them.


    Zhou Wen calculated that it would take them 153 steps to reach the distance of ten stone slabs from the man, and the remaining steps would be more than 200.


    It just allows them to talk to each other. I don''t know how many steps it takes to leave the city.


    After 120 steps, they saw that the nearest person was very close. They were going to move on, but suddenly they heard the bell ring.


    When!


    The sudden sound of the bell startled both of them. It came from the building at the end of the stone steps. A brass bell hanging on it was making a startling sound.


    When! When! When!


    The bell rings constantly. Zhou Wen has never heard such a strange bell. He always feels that the bell is not very auspicious.


    "What kind of broken clock does it sound like a death knell?" Liuyun blurted out.


    "The knell?" Zhou Wen was stunned.


    After Liu Yun said it himself, he was stunned when he thought about it carefully. They both looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    The bell rang seven times, and finally stopped. In front of the building, a throne carved with Topaz rose slowly, and there was a man sitting on the throne.

 Chapter 642

    The man was wearing armor carved from white bones, with a skull like mask on his head and strange red light in his eyes. He sat on the topaz throne at random and looked at the people in the long street below.


    His eyes didn''t look at people, but at animals like pigs and dogs.


    He supported his cheek with one hand and tilted his head, just looking at them, while the people in the long street below were pale and shivering, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    "Who is that guy? Why is he such a stink?" Liuyun whispered.


    The man who was far above the stone steps seemed to hear Liuyun''s words. He looked at him from a distance and immediately made Liuyun''s scalp numb and his back sweated.


    Fortunately, the man just looked at him and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Zhou Wen noticed that in front of the man, there was a bowl made of a skull. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what was in the bowl.


    The ability of listening is limited to a certain extent, and can not reach such a long distance.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the man put out a hand and took something out of the bowl and put it between his fingers.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw that it was actually dice. There were six dice, each of which was crystal clear as jade, but it was more like the carving of some kind of biological bone.


    Dice doesn''t look too special. Like ordinary dice, there are numbers from one to six carved on six sides. All the colors are red, just like blood.


    When the man picked up the dice, Zhou Wen and Liuyun were surprised, because the stone slabs under their feet were all lit up.


    It''s just that this time the slate is very special, and there are bloody numbers on it.


    The number at the foot of Zhou Wen is 19, and the number at the foot of Liuyun is 18. They don''t know what this number represents.


    But soon, Zhou Wen knew what those numbers meant, because at the feet of those people in front of him, blood colored numbers were also on. The numbers of each person were different, from 1 to 33, which meant that there were 33 people in the long street, and these numbers were their numbers.


    Zhou Wen has figured out what will happen next.


    The guy above, he will definitely roll the dice. If he rolls the same number of points as someone''s foot, then that person will have bad luck.


    Just look at the reaction of those people in front, you can see that they must have experienced the same thing, so they are so afraid.


    "I don''t know what will happen if we have the same number of points under our feet as he has thrown?" Flow to also see the clue, swallowing saliva said.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not good." When Zhou Wen spoke, the man had already cast the dice with a wave of his hand.


    Zhou Wen thought he would throw the dice into the bowl, but the result surprised them. The man threw the dice directly.


    Six dice fall on the stone steps and roll down them.


    Miraculously, when the six dice rolled down, they became bigger and bigger. When they fell down the long street, the side length had reached more than one meter.


    The six huge rolling dice rushed into the long street at a very fast speed. Where they passed, those people in front of them dodged to the side and did not dare to contact the dice. They looked very scared.


    "What shall we do?" Liuyun looks at the rolled dice. There are two huge dice, which should pass the position they stand.


    If they want to escape, they have to move at least three stone slabs.


    "Get out of the way first." Zhou Wen didn''t know what the dice was, so he decided to avoid it first, wait until the front and ask clearly.


    When the dice rolled over, both of them chose to avoid. Six dice rolled past them in the roar, and their steps were reduced by four.


    Jingle!


    The dice rolled all the way to the gate, hit the gate, then bounced back and landed on the open space inside the gate. After a while, it stopped.


    One two, three three, plus one six and one five, the total number of points is 22.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun''s eyes immediately looked at the person with the red number 22 at the foot of the street in front of him. He was probably in the middle of the long street. He looked like a very strong middle-aged man. He was tall and powerful. His muscles looked like steel.


    All the people in the long street looked at him, and his face turned white in a moment, and he became extremely frightened. He was shouting like crazy. Unfortunately, his voice could not be heard. He could only see him open his mouth, but he didn''t know what he was shouting.


    He cried and ran like crazy, but no matter which stone he ran to, the stone would light up blood red.


    Bang!


    Without warning, the middle-aged man''s body exploded like a watermelon, bleeding all over the ground.


    But soon, the blood seeped into the cracks of the stone slab on the ground, and there was no drop left, as if the stone slab ground would suck blood.


    The man on the throne had five fingers and six huge dice flying back in the air, slowly getting smaller in the air. By the time he was in his hands, he had returned to his normal size.


    Holding the dice in his hand, the man looked coldly at the people on the long street. The throne slowly fell down and finally disappeared.


    "That bastard, what does he think of us? His toys? " Liuyun said with gnashing teeth.


    "It seems that''s right." Zhou Wen stared at the building on the stone steps, where there was no throne or man.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wencai said: "it seems that that guy should be the most terrible dimensional creature in huangquan city. If we can kill him, maybe we can get out."


    "How? The rules of huangquan city are set by others. We are just pieces on the chessboard here. How can we play with chess players? " Liuyun said bitterly.


    "It depends on whether he abides by the rules. If he abides by the rules, even if he is a chess player, we have the same chance to win him." Zhou Wen said.


    "What if he doesn''t play by the rules?" Liuyun asked.


    "Then think of ways to break the rules." Zhou Wen looked at the person who was closest to them. There was still a panic expression on his face. It seemed that he was scared by the scene just now.


    "Come on, let''s go over and ask them what''s going on here." Zhou Wen said and went on.


    They were not far away from the man, killed several epic dimensional creatures, and finally came within ten steps of the man.

 Chapter 643

    The man looks gray, guess to have 50 or 60 years old appearance, clear and thin, although there are many wrinkles on his face, but the edges and corners are still there, you can see that when he was young, he should also be a handsome man.


    When the old man looked at the dice before, he saw Zhou Wen and the two of them, and knew that they had come, but he didn''t seem to have the desire to communicate with them, just standing there dejectedly.


    "What''s the name of big brother?" Liuyun asked.


    When the old man heard the voice, it seemed that Chu Chu Chu woke up and subconsciously replied, "my name is Chu he. I''m a professor of history at DIDU University."


    "Hoeing? Is your wife called "Dangwu?" Liu Yun joked.


    "It''s not hoeing, it''s the Chu River in the Han Dynasty." The old man has no sense of humor, or in such an environment, nothing can make him feel funny, so the old man is just very serious explanation.


    When Zhou Wen heard the old man''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "Chuhe? How many professors are there in the History Department of DIDU university


    "I''m the only one." Chu he seems to have been numb. He doesn''t care why Zhou Wen asked such a strange question.


    Zhou Wen looks at Chuhe excitedly. In the whole Imperial College, there is only one professor named Chuhe that Zhou Wen knows.


    The reason why Zhou Wen can remember this name is not because of how famous Chuhe is. No matter how famous Chuhe is in his industry, Zhou Wen will not care about it, let alone remember his name.


    But this Chuhe is different, because there is a professor in the History Department of DIDU University, who is one of the names of the old president and his investigation team.


    Zhou Wen has seen the name and information of Chuhe on the list, as well as the group photo of the investigation team.


    But at that time, Zhou Wen just looked at it. Chuhe was not his target, so he didn''t care much.


    In retrospect, the Chu River is similar to the one in the photo. However, the Chu River in the photo is fatter, not so thin, and looks better. Its face is red and its hair is black. It is not as gray as it is now. At that time, the Chu River was in high spirits.


    "Is this really Professor Chuhe in the investigation team? He shouldn''t have gone into the Zhuolu battlefield with the old headmaster. They disappeared together. How could they be here? " Zhou Wenwen has determined that the old headmaster should have been killed, but a person who should have been killed with the old headmaster actually appeared in the city of huangquan, which makes Zhou Wen''s heart surging again.


    "Is it true that the city of huangquan is the home of mankind after death? Is it true that the people in this city are not living people, but dead ghosts? What am I and Liuyun? Can we say that when we don''t know, we are already dead, and our souls have entered the city of huangquan? " Zhou Wen shook his head and put the absurd idea out of his mind.


    "Professor Chu, have you ever been to Zhuolu battlefield to do research?" Zhou Wen stares at Chu he and asks. He hopes that this Chu he is Professor Chu he of the investigation team.


    If they are the same person, since professor Chuhe is still alive, the old headmaster may not have been killed. After all, no body or other remains of the old headmaster have been found in Zhuolu.


    From childhood to adulthood, there are not many people who are good to Chuhe. The old headmaster is one of them. Zhou Wen thinks that a good man like the old headmaster should not die so early. At least he doesn''t want the old headmaster to die so early.


    "No Chu he shook his head.


    "Why not? If you think about it, the Federation invited you to join the investigation team to Zhuolu. You went to Zhuolu with Professor Ouyang ting and several other experts and professors... "Zhou Wen said.


    After saying this for a while, Chuhe''s thinking seemed to be more active. After listening to what Zhou Wen said, he bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "I remember that there was such a thing. At that time, an organization affiliated to the Federation did invite me to do research work in Zhuolu. I remember that old professor Ouyang Ting was on the list at that time."


    "You went to Zhuolu with them. Why are you here alone?" Zhou Wen asked excitedly. He had seen other people on the long street just now, but he didn''t find the old headmaster or other members of the investigation team.


    But Chu he shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t go to Zhuolu because I had a major discovery at that time. I wanted to go to the Taklimakan desert to do research, so I refused the invitation and didn''t go to Zhuolu."


    "You declined the invitation?" Zhou Wen looks at Chu River, his face is full of incredible color.


    He had seen the information of the deer racing team. Although there was no information after they disappeared, the records were still very detailed before that. Even when they were in the station, they had their clock in records.


    Many people in the station have met Professor Chuhe, and others have chatted with him. Now Chuhe says that he has not been to Zhuolu, and he refuses the invitation from the beginning, which makes a lot of ideas flash in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "Is this Chuhe lying? Or did he really not go to Zhuolu? If he didn''t go to Zhuolu, who is the Chu River in Zhuolu? Is this Chu River fake, or is the Chu River of the investigation team fake? Or is it the same person at all, the one whose soul entered the city of huangquan after the death of Chuhe, and has forgotten the past? This is not right. He still remembers his name and knows that he is a professor of Imperial College. It doesn''t look like he has been washed away his memory... "Zhou Wen''s brain is in chaos, and he can''t figure out a clue for a moment.


    "Yes, I refused." Chuhe said bitterly: "at the beginning, I hesitated. If I chose to go to Zhuolu, I would not be trapped in this hell like place."


    Zhou Wen thought, "if you went to Zhuolu at the beginning, the end may not be better than now. At least you are still alive now. The old headmaster is not sure whether they are dead or not."


    "Younger martial brother, those who don''t have enough will talk later. We don''t have much time. Let''s ask the main point." Liu Yun is in a hurry.


    Zhou Wen nodded and asked, "Professor Chu, how did you get into huangquan city? What''s going on here? "


    Chuhe said: "I was studying the ruins of the Niya civilization in the desert, but I met a sandstorm. After the sandstorm passed, I saw the city of huangquan, and then there was a fire all around, so I had to escape into the city of huangquan."


    Chuhe and Zhouwen had similar experiences in entering huangquan City, but Zhouwen thought of a very important problem.

 Chapter 644

    "Professor Chu, when did you enter huangquan city?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    If this Chuhe is really a Chuhe professor in the Imperial College, then the Chuhe professor who went to Zhuolu is likely to be a fake.


    But the fake has not been found for so long, which means that Professor Chu he should have come to the desert very early, so no one will see him again, otherwise the fake should have been found long ago.


    In this way, Professor Chuhe should have entered the city of huangquan very early, otherwise he would definitely contact the outside world. Someone from the outside world should know that he was in the desert, not Zhuolu.


    The fact is that no one knows about this. Even Chuhe''s family thinks he''s in Zhuolu, which is very wrong.


    If someone didn''t deliberately cut off the contact between Professor Chuhe and the outside world, it was that he entered the city of huangquan very early, so no one knew that he was here.


    But with the existence of the three iron laws of huangquan City, how did Professor Chuhe survive?


    "When?" Professor Chu he looked at him strangely and said, "it''s today. Didn''t you come in today when there was a sandstorm?"


    "Today? Did you not contact your family before you came in? " Zhou Wen asked incredulously.


    "There is no signal in the desert. How can I contact my family? Half a month ago, I went to the outside city to contact my family once. At that time, I was very excited to tell them that I had made a major discovery and would soon go back to reunite with them. Unexpectedly... "Chuhe''s face was full of sadness.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen was completely confused. Chuhe contacted his family half a month ago. Why didn''t his family mention it? His family never mentioned that Chuhe came to Taklimakan.


    Now Zhou Wen wishes he could not go back immediately and ask Chuhe''s family what''s going on.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, it''s no accident that two Chuhe professors appear in different places. It must be someone who controls everything behind them.


    "Who is doing these things? If the Chu River of Zhuolu investigation team is fake, then what does the fake Chu River want to do with the investigation team? Is the disappearance of the old headmaster related to him? " When Zhou Wen thought of this, his mind became active.


    If the old headmaster is captured, he may still be alive.


    Liuyun was a little anxious. Zhou Wen asked for a long time, but he didn''t ask any serious questions. He had to ask himself: "Professor Chu, you came earlier than us. Do you know what''s going on here? What is the dimensional creature that just appeared on it? "


    "That''s the Lord of huangquan city. The bronze bell on it rings every hour, just like the clock in my family. When the clock rings seven times a day, he will appear, roll the dice and take a life..." Chuhe said with trembling body.


    "Wait, when you say the clock rings seven times a day, that is to say, you have been here for more than one day, right?" Zhou Wen discovered the problems in Chuhe dialect.


    Chuhe said with a wry smile: "I also listen to others. As you saw just now, the Lord of huangquan really appeared and took away people''s lives. Maybe it will be my turn tomorrow. But my worries are superfluous. I don''t know if I can survive today, and I worry about what I will do tomorrow. "


    Liuyun was disappointed. He thought he could find someone who could understand and find out some information about the city. But who knew that Chuhe entered the city on the same day as them, just a little earlier than them.


    A closer look at the foot of the Chu River shows that he has 132 steps left, which is less than Zhou Wen''s.


    "Professor Chu, what else have you heard about the city and its master?" Liuyun is unwilling to continue to ask.


    To Liu Yun''s surprise, Chu he knew more than he expected.


    According to the news that Chuhe heard, the three iron laws of huangquan city must not be violated, or they will die immediately.


    And the distance of a stone slab is a number, whether it''s moving forward or backward, or moving left and right repeatedly, it will be counted.


    Once the number returns to zero, it means death.


    He saw a man as like as two peas in a small number, and he was killed by himself.


    It is said that the only way to leave the city alive is to walk to the end of the long street, step on the stone steps, reach the seat of the God of the spring, and ring the bronze bell above.


    "It''s impossible. There are at least two or three thousand stone slabs from here to the stone steps. We can''t even reach the stone steps with such a few steps, let alone go up the stone steps and ring the bell." Liu Yun said with a frown.


    "If you want to increase the number of steps, there is no way. As long as you wait until the next hour, the gates on both sides of the long street will open, and then you will have a chance to get the number of steps." Chu he pointed to the buildings with closed doors.


    "Are there steps in those shops? What are we going to buy? Is it money or crystal Liuyun asked, looking at the shops on both sides of the long street.


    "No, they''re not shops, they''re torture chambers. You can be punished in the torture chambers in exchange for the number of steps. The penalty of each chamber is different. If you receive different penalty, you can get different number of steps... "When Chu he spoke, there was fear in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were stunned. According to Chu he, there were various kinds of punishments, such as burning, burning, knife and so on.


    By a piece of hot iron in the chest, the skin and flesh are scorched, such punishment can be exchanged for five steps.


    There are also acupuncture ten fingers, you can exchange for ten steps; Scrape off a piece of meat with a knife.


    Although all kinds of punishments do not need people''s lives, they are frightening.


    "In that case, as long as we can endure the pain, we can get enough steps to go up the stone steps?" Liuyun said.


    "It''s not exactly like this. Every punishment has a step reward only when it''s first punished." Said Chu he.


    Zhou Wenli immediately went to count the number of torture chambers on both sides of the street. According to the news from Chu he, a torture chamber can probably get about ten steps.


    "Two hundred and thirty-nine cells, if calculated according to the number of steps each cell can obtain, then we can obtain more than two thousand steps. With such a number of steps, can we walk up the stone steps?" In Zhou Wen''s mind, the estimation should be similar, but it''s just an estimation, not necessarily accurate.


    "Younger martial brother, we seem to have made a mistake..." Liuyun''s face is a little ugly, he also thought of the same problem as Zhou Wen.


    The number of steps is very tight. I''m afraid we have to go to all the prisons before we can get to the throne of the yellow spring.


    However, they have missed a lot of prison houses all the way. Now they will waste a lot of steps when they go back and come back, making the few steps even less.

 Chapter 645

    "If we go on like this, we may not have enough steps to go to the zodiac. If we go back, the number of steps will also decrease." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "even if we come from the first prison, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get to the zodiac."


    "Why, are the steps still not enough?" Liuyun doubts.


    "I don''t know if the number of steps is enough. I only know that in just one day, we will be subject to 239 kinds of punishments. One punishment alone is really nothing to our body, but can we afford to take 239 kinds of punishments together? Anyway, I can''t afford it. Among the people I know, I''m afraid only one can walk this street and survive all the punishments. It''s a pity that he''s not here. " Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really hard, but you have to have a try. You can''t wait to die, can you?" Liuyun said.


    "You can try it later." Zhou Wen pointed to the shop next to him and said.


    "I try, I try." Liuyun also knows that at this point, we must try our best, otherwise there is no way to survive.


    "Do you want to go back first?" Liuyun looked at the road and said, but soon he himself denied: "you''d better go into the next torture room and have a try."


    There is still some time to go before the next hour''s bell. Two people can only stand there and wait.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it, but it still hasn''t been downloaded. The game is obviously huge.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to practice the evasion of the gods. Each time he called out a few breath time, when he was about to be attacked, he switched him back. After repeated practice, Yu Ying''s body became more and more transparent. Later, it became as transparent as crystal.


    Zhou Wen faintly felt that Yu Ying was about to break through.


    "I don''t know what the soul of the perfect body will be like?" Zhou Wen put all his hopes on Yu Ying. The avoidance of the gods is not enough to fight against the taboo here. If they can be promoted to perfect body, maybe they still have the hope to live.


    As for being punished in the prison, Zhou Wen didn''t hold much hope for it. His constitution is already very strong, but he may not be able to sustain so many punishments in such a short time. Unless Li Xuan is here, Zhou Wengen didn''t want to try.


    An hour passed quickly. While Yu Ying was resting, Zhou Wen chatted with Chu he and consciously asked about his past.


    Chu River is trapped here, in the heart of the fear, can chat with people, is also a way to relieve psychological pressure, to say a lot.


    Chuhe has a clear memory of the past. It doesn''t look like there is any problem, and there is no amnesia.


    When! When! When


    The bell rang again. This time, it rang eight times. After the bell stopped, the gates of the prison houses closed on both sides of the long street were opened.


    Zhou Wen looked to the torture room beside him. There was a strange torture device in the torture room, which looked like a Trojan horse. On the back of the Trojan horse, there was a long sharp thorn, just like the horn of a unicorn, but it was not on the head, but on the back.


    Next to the instrument of torture, there was a sign that said "twenty steps of Trojan horse punishment".


    "Elder martial brother, if you are punished here, you can get 20 steps at a time. The reward is very high. Do you want to have a try?" Zhou Wen said to Liuyun.


    Liuyun took a look at the instrument of torture, his face turned green, and immediately shook his head and said, "try your sister. You''d better try this. You can shave a piece of meat one step. If you shave a few more pieces, you can change a few more steps. This is a punishment that can be repeatedly punished. Maybe you can get more steps."


    "Can you stand it?" Zhou Wen looked at the torture room with thousands of knives. He saw an iron shackle hanging on the beam and a knife the size of a dagger beside it.


    It''s easy to see that it''s about lifting your hands and scraping the meat with a knife.


    "A man, in order to live, let me take what I can''t take." Liuyun knows that if he wants to live, he has to fight.


    Almost without hesitation, Liuyun, according to the way Chu he said, yelled at the chamber of torture: "I will be punished by the thousand knives and ten thousand scrapers."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Wen''s body disappeared, like a blink. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Wen saw that his hands had been handcuffed and hung in the air of the prison.


    The knife was picked up by a white ghost like creature, and it went down to the thigh of Liuyun.


    The knife is like sawing meat, cutting back and forth a little bit, from Liuyun''s thigh, slicing a piece of meat down.


    You don''t have to say that the white ghost''s knife skill is really first-class. The meat is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it''s almost transparent. It can compete with the top chef.


    Zhou Wen probably understood why a knife cuts so thin, not because it''s afraid of death, but because if it''s too thick, it won''t cut thousands of pieces. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as a thousand knives.


    This kind of cutting method is just one piece. Liuyun''s face is pale with pain. The wound is still second. There is not much meat cut, but it is really too painful.


    Liuyun bit his teeth and did not say a word. The knife continued to cut again and slowly cut off a piece of meat.


    When Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun again, his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Chu River in the side is also frightened, so bloody cruel criminal law, just look at people feel creepy.


    Liu Yun didn''t even hum when he cut the meat with a knife. He was a model of a real man with iron blood. Even Zhou Wen had to admire him. Liu Yun was really tough.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Liuyun''s wound didn''t bleed much. Every time a piece of meat was cut by a knife, the wound would contract automatically without a lot of bleeding.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t see that you have practiced such a strong self-healing skill." Zhou Wen exclaimed.


    "Self healing fart, it''s the power in the torture chamber that is preventing me from bleeding. It''s for fear that I will die before I am wiped by thousands of knives." Liu Yun scolded.


    He is not really so irascible. He just wants to vent his pain by swearing.


    After scraping 23 pieces in a row, I finally couldn''t help but cry out: "I''ll give up and continue to be punished."


    Just listen to the sound of when, the iron handcuffs themselves open, Liuyun''s body fell down, but when he fell, people have returned to his original stone.


    Sure enough, the number on his slate increased by 23.


    "You see, it''s not very simple. It''s increased by 23 at a time. Try a few more torture chambers, and it''s OK to go to the throne of the yellow spring." Liuyun''s face turned pale.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even Chu River can see it. It''s just Liu Yun comforting himself.

 Chapter 646

    "If we really want to be punished like this, I''m afraid we''ll be dead long before we finish all the criminal laws." Zhou Wen looked at Chu he and asked, "Professor Chu, besides being punished, is there any other way to get the number of steps? When we came here, we met some dimensional creatures. Will those dimensional creatures leave anything special after they die? "


    Chu he shook his head with certainty and said, "there is no other way. Only when you can be punished in the torture room can you get the number of steps."


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked up the long street. Except for them, all the others had already been put into the torture room.


    It''s a pity that no sound can be heard from ten steps away. Otherwise, we can hear the screams of the whole line.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to try the punishment of a thousand knives and ten thousand scrapes? Maybe you can bear it better than me. How many steps can you take?" Liu Yun encouraged him to see how long Zhou Wen could last under such torture.


    "I''d better forget it." Zhou Wen shook his head. He looked around at the torture chambers and planned to choose a less severe punishment to try.


    Although the torture chamber can be directly entered without walking past, the scope is within ten steps. If the distance between the torture chamber and them exceeds ten stone slabs, there is no way to be punished.


    Now there is only one room on the left and one room on the left, which is ten steps away from them. On the left is Liu Yun, who has just been punished.


    The one on the right is flogging, which says one whip at a time.


    It''s like a thousand knives and ten thousand scrapes. They are all hanged for punishment, but one is to cut meat and the other is to whip.


    Liuyun was also looking at the whip. Seeing that it was a rattan whip, he said, "let me try this whip again. My skin is still very hard. I should be able to stand it more."


    After that, Liuyun shouts to the whipping room, "I will be whipped."


    Like last time, Liuyun''s body disappeared and was suspended in the flogging room. Then another white figure appeared and picked up the cane whip.


    The rattan whip was swung by the white shadow, and it spread out. On the smooth whip, there were sharp thorns, like thorns and vines.


    "Pa!" With a clear whiplash, a bloody whiplash appeared on Liuyun.


    After a few whips, Liuyun''s flesh and blood were already smeared, which was even more terrifying than the thousands of scrapes he had just seen.


    Liuyun this time only a dozen whip, chose to give up, was put back, it seems that the spirit has been a bit depressed.


    "His sister, this is not to give us a way to live. How can human beings be punished like this? If you are punished, you will die. If you are not punished, you will be punished by Mao Liu Yun scolded.


    "I''ll try, too." Zhou Wen thought about it and called out to the flogging room, "I will be flogged."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Wen felt a flower in front of him. His body seemed to have been moved by some force. By the time he reacted, he was already suspended in the whip room.


    A white ghost appeared in front of his eyes. He had already grasped the cane whip.


    "Younger martial brother, if you feel pain, shout it out. Don''t bear it. The more you endure, the more painful it will be. The louder you shout, the better." Liuyun said gloating.


    In fact, he was just trying to relieve his mental pressure. He didn''t really want to see Zhou Wen scream so much.


    "All right." Zhou Wen answered, and then he changed Yuanqi Jue to Tao, and the gods avoided Mingge and closed their eyes.


    However, the gods'' avoidance of fate has no effect on the white ghost. Obviously, the punishment in the torture chamber does not belong to the category of taboo power.


    Seeing that it was useless for Zhou Wen to avoid the gods, he quickly switched to little Prajna and opened the soul of the king of prison. Under the influence of the soul of the king of prison, Zhou Wen had a strong control over himself, which not only enhanced his physique, but also removed the pain.


    No matter how seriously injured he was, Zhou Wen would not feel pain, just like he had removed the painful nerve.


    Zhou Wen didn''t intend to be punished all the time. He just wanted to be whipped to see how powerful the punishment was.


    But Zhou Wencai just used the prison King''s soul. The white ghost, who had been whipped by a whip, suddenly took back the whip and didn''t go down.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? You won''t give up if you can''t bear a whip, will you Liuyun saw this scene and thought that Zhou Wen had given up.


    But what happened next made Liuyun open his mouth.


    The white ghost with the whip, with a plop, knelt down in front of Zhou Wen, knocked on the ground, and lay there shivering.


    Click!


    The shackles that locked Zhou Wen''s hands opened automatically and let Zhou Wen''s body fall down.


    However, Zhou Wen did not give up the punishment, so he did not return to the long street, but fell in the whip room.


    His feet fell on the ground, and there was no number on the floor here, probably because the number of steps was not calculated in the torture chamber.


    "Little younger martial brother... What''s the situation..." Liuyun was stunned and straight with Zhouwen, and the white ghost lying in front of Zhouwen shivering.


    Zhou Wen himself did not expect that his prison King''s soul would have such an effect.


    Looking at the white ghost lying on the ground, Zhou Wen pondered for a while and said, "stand up."


    The white ghost is very obedient, obediently stood up, but the body is still shivering, looks like fear to the extreme.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come on, give me a whip." Zhou wenrou said to the white ghost.


    The white ghost''s body trembled again, and suddenly fell on the ground again, kowtowing to Zhou Wenmeng.


    "Stand up for me. I say you smoke. That''s the order." Zhou Wen said to the white ghost in a cold voice.


    The white ghost trembled and got up, holding a whip in his hand, but he did not dare to whip Zhou Wen.


    "Let you smoke, but you have to smoke gently, just touch it." Zhou wenfen told the white ghost.


    The white ghost held the whip, but still didn''t dare to do it. Zhou Wen glared at it, and then it finally shook off the whip and pulled toward Zhou Wen''s body.


    The whip whistled in the air, but it only touched Zhou Wen''s clothes, so he immediately took it back. Zhou Wen only felt that his skin was touched by the clothes, and there was no pain at all.


    The white ghost was terrified and kowtowed on the ground.


    "You did a good job. Yes, that''s it. Give me a few more whips." Zhou Wen encouraged.


    Then the white ghost stood up and drew out again to Zhou Wen''s body. As before, he took back his clothes.


    Zhou Wen found a place to sit down, took out his mobile phone and let the white ghost torture him.


    "This side... This side is a little heavier... My shoulder is a little sour... Knock this side for me... Use a little more force..." Zhou Wen also instructed the white ghost where to fight from time to time.


    "Is that all right?" Liuyun and Chuhe are stunned when they look outside. People are silly.


    At this time, the original atmosphere of terror disappeared. The white ghost, holding a cane whip, served Zhou Wen like a technician in a friction shop.

 Chapter 647

    It wasn''t until the whole long street was closed that Zhou Wen was forcibly transported back to the stone slab where he was.


    Zhou Wen, Liuyun and Chuhe all looked at the stone slab under Zhou Wen''s feet and saw that the number on the stone slab became 1369. That is to say, during the period when the prison was opened, Zhou Wen got more than 1000 steps, which was the same as the number recorded by Zhou Wen secretly.


    "It turns out that this can really increase the number of steps." With the power of the king of prison, the problem of the number of steps was solved.


    However, it can not be completely relaxed. Although the power of the prison king can frighten the prison house, it can not compete with the rules of huangquan city.


    Zhou Wen kept the state of the soul of the prison king. After taking one step, the following steps will be reduced, which shows that the rules of huangquan city are still effective for him.


    Now that the problem of steps has been solved, the knot of the three iron laws of huangquan city has not been solved. We must find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    "You... How did you do it?" Chu he looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. He had never seen such a prisoner as Zhou Wen.


    Liuyun also wants to know how Zhou Wen did it. This guy keeps making him feel surprised.


    He originally thought that he had already mixed well. Although he was not a member of the six families, he had the resources and skills that the young talents of the six families did not have.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen was more exaggerating than him. He had all kinds of good things and abilities, as if he could solve everything.


    "Maybe my vital energy formula has a restraining effect on the white ghosts in the prison room." Zhou Wen said half true and half false.


    "Younger martial brother, you won''t leave your lovely and kind elder martial brother alone, will you?" Liuyun is a little worried about whether Zhou Wen will leave as soon as he has a few steps.


    "How can I? I''m still counting on you to take me to the endless sea of stars." Zhou Wen said.


    "What younger martial brother said is that after we go out, elder martial brother, I will take you to endless star sea to help you get star stealers." After a pause, Liuyun said, "but you can walk freely, but my steps are not enough. What can I do?"


    "When the next chamber opens again, you and I will choose the same chamber to be punished. Then I''ll let the white kid take care of you, and there will be steps." Zhou Wen said.


    "The teacher really has a vision, younger martial brother. You are really a marvel. I don''t think you are as beautiful as younger martial brother except for you, even if the six heroes are resurrected.".


    Zhou Wen didn''t believe a word of what he said. People like him had the same heart. No one knew which of his words was true or false.


    Zhou Wenzhen doesn''t want to stay with Liuyun if he doesn''t want to go to the endless sea of stars.


    Although they are also Fang Mingyuan''s students, it may be because Liuyun entered the society several years earlier than them, so I feel that they are not trustworthy without Jiang Yan, Zhong Ziya and Hui Haifeng.


    Of course, it may also be the reason why Zhou Wen didn''t get along with Liuyun.


    The three people waited another hour. After the bell rang again, the prison room opened again. Zhou Wen chose to enter the flogging room. Liuyun and Chuhe also chose to flog.


    Three people hanging side by side in the whip room, immediately there are three white ghosts appear, one person a cane whip, will beat them.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s prison King''s soul came out, the three white ghosts immediately fell to their knees, shivering one by one, as if Zhou Wen would eat them at any time.


    As a result, the three people sat side by side in the whip room and were tortured. Liuyun experienced the feeling of lifting high and falling gently for the first time, and hummed comfortably: "little younger martial brother, I knew you had this ability, so why should I suffer from the pain of thousands of knives and scraps again."


    "I found out when I got into the prison." Zhou Wen said casually.


    After the closure of the prison, Zhou Wen''s steps were close to 3000, and Chu River and Liuyun had more than 1000 steps.


    "Just one more time, we should have enough steps to go to the zodiac." Liuyun said happily.


    Zhou Wen was about to say something, but he saw someone''s body exploding on the long street. Fresh blood splashed on the ground and was soon absorbed by the ground.


    "The man ran out of steps and couldn''t stand the punishment. He ended his own life." Chuhe sighed.


    Zhou Wen found that there were several fewer people in the long street. Now there are only 24 people left. The missing ones are estimated to have died in the prison.


    Three people continue to wait, and Zhou Wen with the help of huangquan City taboo force, constantly exercise the jade baby.


    The original jade baby looks cold, like a jade carving, but later it turns into a crystal. With the baptism of the power of taboo, the jade baby gradually becomes soft, like a transparent jelly. It seems that the body becomes soft.


    "About to break through?" Zhou Wen felt that Yu Ying was about to break through. He was only half a step away.


    An hour later, the three were punished together again. By the time they came out, Zhou Wen''s steps had already exceeded 4000, and they were almost 3000.


    "That should be enough. Let''s go." Liuyun is high spirited and takes the lead.


    Chu River naturally follows them. Zhou Wen wants to take Chu River out, and then investigate whether this is the real Chu River.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found some problems. Chu he''s fighting level is very poor. He has not been promoted to epic level, only legendary level.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun helped him block the way when he met dimensional creatures on the road.


    "Professor Chu, you don''t seem to be good at fighting. How did you go so far before we came?" Zhou Wen asked Chuhe suspiciously.


    Chu he thought about it and said, "before you came, I didn''t seem to have stepped on the stone slab with cause of death."


    "Professor Chu, you are really lucky." Although Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, he could not think of any other possibility besides this explanation.


    Soon, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun caught up with those people in front of them, but they all seemed to be numb. Zhou Wen and Liu Yun wanted to communicate with them, but they just seemed to be desperate to collapse.


    "Forget it, there''s no way to communicate. Let''s go." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and went on. Every time he met someone, Zhou Wen tried to communicate with them. However, the more he went on, the more numb those people were. Several people behind him ignored them at all, just like wooden people.


    "These people seem to have some problems. When I first met Professor Chuhe, he had a similar tendency, but he was closest to the city gate, and his symptoms were the slightest. No wonder I thought Chuhe was a little strange at the beginning. I thought it was the reason why he didn''t talk to people for a long time. Now it doesn''t seem that he is." Zhou Wen thought to himself that he didn''t say anything because Chu River was beside him.


    Soon, the three men came to the end of the long street and stepped on the stone steps. With each step of the stone steps, the number of steps consumed was doubled. One step is equal to three steps on the stone slab.


    But the 365 stone steps will consume more than 1000 steps.


    Only Zhou Wen''s own steps were enough, Chu River and Liuyun were not enough, so Zhou Wen had to wait until the bell rang again, and let them find a prison nearby to be punished. After getting enough steps, they climbed the stone steps.


    When!


    When Zhou Wen rang the bell, he saw the golden God slowly open, behind which was the door to leave the city of huangquan, and he could see the desert outside.


    But the Lord of the yellow spring stood in the middle of the seat of the yellow spring God, blocking their way. The Lord of the yellow spring looked at the three people, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is ready to fight. He doesn''t think it''s so easy to leave the city.


    "You can go. He has to stay." But the Lord of huangquan didn''t do it. He just stretched out his index finger and pointed to the Chu River.


    "He can ring the spring bell, too. Why can''t he go?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Because he is already a dead man." Huang Quan City Lord lightly says.


    "What do you mean? He is a living man. How can he be a dead man? " Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at the Chuhe River and asked, "Professor Chu, what''s the date of your entry into huangquan city?"


    "It should be March 8, 28. What''s the matter?" Chu he asked in surprise.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed, because in the year of 28, it was the year when the old professors went to Zhuolu. That is to say, Chuhe had already entered the city of huangquan in that year, but he always thought that he had just entered the city of huangquan today, so there was only one possibility.


    With Chuhe''s ability, he can''t live in huangquan City, so he has already died.


    But now Chu he is standing in front of him. It''s hard to believe that he is a dead man.

 Chapter 648

    "No... I''m not dead... I''m still alive..." Chu he screamed in horror, and his hands were still touching him, as if he wanted to make sure that he was really dead.


    Liuyundao was extremely bold. He stretched out his hand and pulled on Chuhe''s face. He said incredulously, "he is a normal living man. How can he be a dead man?"


    Zhou Wen can''t see where Chuhe looks like a dead man. His body is normal, his heart beats normally and his temperature is normal. He can''t see where he looks like a dead man except that he seems to think a little late.


    But if Chu he didn''t die, it''s hard to explain why he had entered the city so long ago, but he still said that he only entered the city today.


    "You''re not afraid that he will disappear between heaven and earth forever, so take him out of the city." The Lord of huangquan said, and he made way.


    "Can we really go?" Liuyun looks at the Lord of huangquan in disbelief.


    After several years of struggling in society, he naturally understood that human words are untrustworthy. What''s more, he was a dimensional creature and the master of the yellow spring. This is real nonsense.


    "As long as he is not afraid of his own soul, he will walk out of the city." Huang Quan City Lord lightly says.


    "Professor Chu, what do you say? Do you want to go out with us?" Liuyun looks at the Chu River and asks.


    "I''m going out. I''m not dead." Chuhe said quickly.


    Zhou Wen looked at the Lord of huangquan and asked, "Why are we not dead when we enter huangquan, but Professor Chuhe is dead?"


    The leader of huangquan city seemed to be very patient. He looked at Zhou Wen and replied, "when you enter the city, it''s not clear that the gate of huangquan ghost has been said. No one can violate the three iron laws of huangquan city. Since he didn''t go out alive that day, he is dead."


    "I''m not dead... I''m really not dead... Don''t believe him... Take me away..." Chu he''s eyes are red and his mental state is very unstable.


    It''s no wonder that Chuhe is as nervous as Chuhe when anyone suddenly hears others say that he is a dead man and that he speaks in an orderly way. Almost everyone else wants to believe him.


    "Professor Chu, don''t worry. I believe you. Come out of the city with us." Liuyun patted Chu River on the shoulder and said.


    Although Zhou Wen was suspicious, he couldn''t be sure that Chuhe was really a dead man. He hesitated for a moment, looked at Chuhe and said, "Professor Chu, you can''t leave here. You choose for yourself."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m not really a dead man." Chu he said repeatedly.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the Lord of the city of the yellow spring, and his steps moved toward the door formed by the seat of the yellow spring God.


    Chuhe and Liuyun both follow Zhou Wen and walk outside the gate together. At the same time, they are wary of the Lord of huangquan and are ready to fight at any time.


    But the Lord of huangquan just stood by and watched, and didn''t mean to stop them.


    The desert outside is just when the sun is shining high, and the outside of the constellation is bright sunshine, but the inside of the constellation appears gloomy and shadowy.


    Liuyun walked in the front, stepped out first, and stood in the sunshine of the desert.


    Zhou Wen walked at the back, always on guard against the Lord of huangquan, but the Lord of huangquan never moved, just looked at them coldly.


    Chu River stands in the shadow, only one step away from the desert and the sun.


    Chuhe hesitated. Although he felt that he was not a dead man, what the Lord of huangquan said was true, and Zhou Wen and Liuyun said that he had been in huangquan for a long time, which made him afraid.


    "I''m definitely not a dead man... I''m definitely not a dead man..." Chu he clenched his teeth, stretched out his palm, and first let his palm extend to the sun.


    When his fingertips just came into contact with the sunlight, blue light suddenly came out, and the fingertips that stretched out actually decomposed and disappeared in the blue light.


    "Ah... How can it be like this..." Chu he screamed and took back his hand, his face full of disbelief and despair.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. He reached out and put his hand into the sun. There was no problem. He just felt that the temperature outside was very high and the sun was hot. It was still acceptable.


    "Professor Chu, put out your hand again." Standing in the shadow of the zodiac, Zhou Wen kept his hand in the sunshine and said to Chuhe.


    Chuhe quickly put his hand out again, but his fingertips touched the sun and were immediately decomposed.


    "It''s impossible... I can''t be dead... It''s impossible... I have to go back to see my family... My wife and daughter are waiting for me..." Chu he sat on the ground, his voice was sad, and his tears came down.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t bear to look at the present state of Chuhe. He looked at the Lord of huangquan and asked, "if he doesn''t go, what will happen in the future?"


    The Lord of huangquan said calmly, "he will accept punishment day after day and die day after day. Every day after that is his first and last day, until his soul reaches absolute purity."


    Zhou Wen thought of other people on the long street, who were more serious than the situation of Chuhe. It seems that what the Lord of huangquan said is true.


    "And later?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Who knows? If you are interested, you can stay and have a try. " The Lord of huangquan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Zhou Wen looked at Chu River and didn''t know what to say.


    "Zhou Wen, can you do me a favor?" Chuhe wiped away his tears and looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Say it, as long as I can." Zhou Wen said.


    "Help me go home and take care of my wife and daughter, if possible, and help them when they are in trouble. I have nothing to repay you now, only my research on the Niya civilization, which is all I have. If you don''t mind, it''s my reward to you. " Chu he took the information in his backpack to Zhou Wen, many of which were handwritten notes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them." Zhou Wen took the information and nodded his head seriously.


    Even if Chuhe didn''t say it, Zhou Wen would go to Chuhe''s home, and he had to find out whether it was true or not.


    "Don''t tell them I''m here. They''ve been sad once. Don''t make them sad again." Chu he said to Zhou Wen.


    "I know what to do." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Come on, don''t look back." Chuhe said somewhat disheartened.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the zodiac.


    "Next time you have a chance to come back, you can try to bear all the punishment once again, and then you will see the real huangquan city." When Zhou Wen walked out of the throne of the yellow spring, he heard the voice of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    But he had already gone out. When he looked back, there was endless yellow sand behind him. There was no sign of the seat of the God of the yellow spring and the city of the yellow spring, as if everything just happened was just a dream.

 Chapter 649

    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was wrong in his hand. He looked down and saw that the notebooks in his hand were burning like an invisible flame.


    "Bad." Zhou Wen immediately reflected that these notebooks had been destroyed with the death of Chu he, and Chu he gave them to him, which could not be accepted in the world.


    Before the notebook was completely reduced to ashes, Zhou Wen turned a few pages, but without much reading, all the materials had been reduced to ashes and disappeared with the wind in the desert.


    "It''s like having a dream. I didn''t expect that Liuyun went to huangquan road and came back alive. What a great luck." Liuyun said with lingering fear.


    "Don''t think about that. Can you tell where it is? Can we still find the way to the endless sea of stars? " Zhou Wen picked up his spirits, looked around and said.


    Surrounded by a piece of yellow sand, as far as you can see, is the boundless desert, Zhou Wengen could not even tell the direction.


    "No problem, it''s on me, but do you really want to go to the endless sea of stars? It seems that we are a bit too unlucky. I''m afraid that something will happen again... "Liuyun glances at the bamboo knife on Zhou Wen''s waist, and then throws the blue knife back to Zhou Wen. He doesn''t want to take it with him for a moment.


    "Is it because of bad luck that I have to stay at home all day? What''s the point of living like that? " Zhou Wen took LAN Dao and said.


    "That''s true. All right, let''s go on." Liuyun didn''t say anything more. He looked around and summoned his companion pet to dig a deep hole. It seemed that he was observing the sand or something else.


    I don''t know how to determine the location of Liuyun. While leading the way, he observed the plants and sand in the desert, and then adjusted his direction slowly.


    The great desert is boundless. After the dimensional storm, it becomes even more vast. Even the epic strong will be trapped if they don''t know the way.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen brought a lot of water and food, so he didn''t have to be afraid of being trapped in the desert.


    Stop and go. On the fourth day, an oasis appeared in front of us.


    "Here we are." Liuyun pointed to the oasis and cried with joy.


    "Is that oasis an endless sea of stars?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "No, that oasis is where I usually replenish water, but it''s not far from the endless sea of stars. It''s only two days away at most." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen can''t laugh or cry. There are many pure water in his chaotic space, where need to go to oasis to supplement.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t tell Liuyun about chaozhuzhu. All the time he took water, he took it from his backpack. Naturally, Liuyun didn''t know this. He was frugal and thirsty all the way, so he took a sip of water to quench his thirst.


    There are many plants in this oasis that Zhou Wen didn''t know. It''s a kind of tree, but it looks like some kind of grass with thick roots. It''s very strange.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that there was a city in the oasis.


    But the city is very simple, the walls are made of sand, looks like a rough version of concrete.


    "This is Maoer city. It''s said that it was built by the residents in the desert before. At that time, there were plenty of water resources here, but later, with the decrease of water resources, many residents left Maoer City, which gradually made it deserted. Listen to the old people in the desert, Mao''er city can accommodate tens of thousands of people at its most glorious time. However, due to the reduction of water resources, the scope of the oasis is reduced, most of the buildings are buried under the yellow sand, and the advent of the dimensional storm, there has been no one here for a long time. In addition to some guides in the desert who occasionally come here to replenish water, they can''t even see a ghost at ordinary times. "


    Between speaking, Liuyun has taken Zhou Wen into Maoer city.


    Sure enough, as Liuyun said, many of the buildings here are half buried in the yellow sand.


    These buildings should be made of local materials, using yellow sand mixed with unknown things to produce materials similar to concrete.


    Not long after entering the city, Zhou Wen saw a huge black object. After a closer look, it turned out to be a black cube.


    "Is there a black cube in Maoer city?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "What''s strange about that? Many human sites have black cubes." Liuyun said with disapproval and went to the well of the oasis.


    The well in the desert is more like a cellar, with stairs to walk down and a pool in the deep.


    However, the water in the pool was not very clean. Liuyun was very excited to fill the water bag. Zhou Wen stood still. He didn''t want to drink the water.


    "Why don''t you fill it with water? In the desert, water is life. You can lack everything, but you can''t Liuyun said to Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t you just have water?" Zhou Wen said that he got out of the well first and wanted to turn around in Maoer city.


    But as soon as I got out of the well, I saw that the black cube had been lit up, and two accompanying pets were playing on the screen.


    One of them is a golden giant, the other is a companion pet, which Zhou Wen has seen for a long time.


    The golden giant roared like the God of war, and each blow burst out a brilliant light like the sun. The eight heads of Baqi snake spewed out all kinds of vitality, which could not stop the golden giant''s attack.


    But its eight tail strokes, but with that gold giant fight a match.


    The fist and the snake''s tail collide, and the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, exploding a terrible shock wave and sparks, just like a magic weapon in the collision.


    The golden giant seems to have some advantages, but it''s not enough to kill Baqi snake.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and found a strange thing. The big snake had eight heads and eight tails. But when it fought with the golden giant, it always had a tail close to the ground. The other seven tails had fought with the golden giant, but only that tail did not contact with the golden giant once.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly saw the golden giant''s fists collide with each other. Under the collision, there was a little golden aurora.


    The golden giant seized the aurora with one hand and turned it into a huge blade of light. At that moment, he chopped the body of Baqi snake. Its power was far stronger than the previous attack. Most likely, it was the golden giant''s wheel of destiny. He wanted to end the battle.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw that the tail of Baqi snake, which had never been involved in the war, moved as fast as the tail of rattlesnake, and chopped it out with unparalleled sword light.


    When!


    The golden giant''s light blade was cut off by the sword light, and his body was also cut out with a long scar, almost slanting across his chest, and almost killed.


    Fortunately, its physique is really strong. It has not been cut into two sections, but it has no fighting power. It was summoned back by its master.

 Chapter 650

    As the golden giant was killed, the eight heads of the eight Qi snake opened again and spewed out eight words.


    "The Federation is incompetent, the hero is shameless."


    This is not the first time these eight words have appeared. To be exact, it is the third time.


    In addition to the time when the ice element spirit king was defeated, there was a mythical dimension creature in the middle who challenged Baqi snake and was defeated. After that victory, Baqi snake also spewed out these eight words.


    Now that the gold giant loses again, the whole Federation is like frying pan. All public opinions are questioning the ability of the six hero families.


    How can we defend the peace of the union if we can''t even handle a big snake.


    There are even some sharp media that directly use "are the descendants of heroes still heroes?" And so on the title, has carried on the intense reprimand to the six big families'' nonfeasance.


    In particular, the media in the Western District carried out all kinds of public opinion bombing against the God family and the Kape family.


    Zhang, Xia, and Dugu are not as miserable as the other three, although they have been questioned for a long time.


    After all, they haven''t lost yet. Theoretically, they still have the ability to win, which is different from the Kapei family and the God family.


    The six families also have their own difficulties. All their calculations and arrangements are prepared to win the championship. Now suddenly, a big snake named Baqi appears, disrupting their plans.


    If the bottom card is exposed, it''s not difficult to kill Baqi snake. However, in that case, it will lose the chance to compete with other companies for the first place, so it can only send a second-class myth companion pet to fight, but it is still defeated.


    Zhang, Xia and Dugu are even more depressed. At this time, the backbone of the three families go to the dimensional field of Southern Xinjiang. Although there are others who can fight, the accompanying pets are also in the planning and deployment. Early exposure will cause a chain reaction and disrupt their plans.


    As a result, the federal situation has become very delicate.


    None of the six families would expose their top myths, but they were defeated three times in a row by Baqi snake, which made the whole Federation feel ashamed.


    "It seems that we can only expose some things in advance. Those families are shameless, but our Xia family can''t be shameless." Xia Dongyue is still hesitating about which myth of the family should be accompanied by the pet.


    Baqi snake is not only proficient in a variety of attributes and strength, but also has a strong physique. In addition to its invincible sword light, it is a very comprehensive myth companion pet. It is not easy to defeat it cleanly and beautifully.


    "Why did Liuchuan go to southern Xinjiang at this time?" Xia Dongyue was depressed and thought that if Xia Liuchuan was there, his companion pet would be the most restrained. If the enemy was not on guard, it might not be impossible to kill him.


    It''s a pity that Xia Liuchuan is not here, which gives Xia Dongyue a headache.


    It''s not just the Xia family that has a headache. The other five families also have a headache. Now, if Baqi snake is not defeated, the reputation of the six families will be damaged.


    Several families have deliberately sent their top companion pet to fight, but at this time, the black cube lights up.


    The media has been bombarding the six families for their inaction. They hope that they can come out as soon as possible. When they find that the black cube lights up, they all think that the six families have made some moves.


    But soon they found out that on the cube screen, it was bimon, the tyrant who had abstained.


    "Why is bimon the tyrant coming out again? Didn''t it dare to fight before? "


    "Should it be a challenge to other companions?"


    "If you don''t fight and abstain, you already know that you are invincible. If you come out again now, it''s certainly not a challenge to Baqi snake."


    "Anyone can see that Baqi snake''s companion pet is the enemy of the tyrant bimon. No matter how strong the body and strength, it can''t stop Baqi snake''s invincible tail."


    Everyone thought that bimon, the tyrant, wanted to challenge other companions and make it on the list again, but who knows that when the name of the challenger was on the list, it was the big snake of Baqi.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you abstain earlier? Now what''s the challenge? "


    "Which play is this singing? Knowing that the characteristics of the accompanying pet are restrained, do you still have to challenge it by force? "


    "Is it true that our Federation has no more powerful companion? Can only let the repressed tyrant bimon fight? "


    At that time, there were voices of doubt and speculation, and people were talking about why the tyrant bimon wanted to challenge Baqi snake at this time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much about it. He is also a member of the Federation. Being insulted like this will also make him feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Zhou Wenwen wants to compete for the ranking, and he just beats Baqi snake, who is stepping on the tyrant Bimeng.


    Seeing the battle between Baqi snake and the golden giant, Zhou Wen has already known the strength of Baqi snake. It is not difficult for the tyrant to win against Baqi snake.


    If you lift a finger, you can not only rank high, but also frighten others. You can also attack those overseas demons. Kill three birds with one stone. Why not.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant bimong to mount the cube and challenge Baqi snake.


    "Is it coming out at last?" Looking at bimon, the tyrant in the cube screen, naixu Shangshan chose to accept the challenge without hesitation.


    She knows that the master of the tyrant bimon must have studied Baqi snake for a long time, but she is confident that with the characteristics of Baqi snake, she can absolutely restrain bimon. With her command, she will not lose.


    The media all over the world saw that Baqi snake accepted the challenge. For a moment, all major channels and network platforms were broadcasting live pictures of the cube.


    "Can the tyrant bimon win?" A little boy, holding his mother''s hand, stood in front of the big screen beside the street and asked with some worry.


    "It''s sure to win." My mother comforted me gently.


    "But we''ve lost twice." The little boy was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many times you lose, there will always be a hero in the Federation who can come forward to save the world. Maybe that hero is the tyrant bimon." Said the mother.


    The little boy didn''t speak, just clenched his fist and looked at the big screen nervously.


    Roaring, the big snake of Baqi came to the fighting platform. His huge body was ferocious and terrifying. The heads of the eight snakes were raised together, and his gloomy eyes were staring at the tyrant bimon.


    The tyrant bimon is still a few meters tall, not huge. Compared with the huge Baqi snake, it looks weak. However, people all know that the tyrant bimon can be huge, and his body will not be smaller than Baqi snake.


    Surprisingly, bimon, the tyrant, did not become huge. Instead, he jumped up and hit one of Baqi snake''s heads in the air.

 Chapter 651

    Baqi snake didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. Eight snake heads spewed out Yuanqi bullets of different attributes at the same time, and seven tails also danced wildly to draw at the tyrant bimon.


    "Roar!" A roar shook the world. A crown appeared on the top of bimont''s head. Although his body didn''t get bigger, his whole body was bathed in the bloody red light, as if he had been blessed by some kind of magic.


    Bang bang!


    The tyrant bimon''s fists are constantly wielding, just like a storm. The vitality bullets from Baqi snake are directly exploded by the tyrant bimon''s fists. It seems that fireworks are exploding all over the sky.


    Seven snaketails hit its fist, making a terrible sound of gold and iron. They were smashed out, and the scales on the snake''s tail were smashed to pieces.


    Bang!


    The tyrant bimon rushed in front of Baqi snake, hit the head of Baqi snake with one blow, and blasted the whole body of Baqi snake out.


    The big snake of Baqi rolled out a long way to stop its body, and the snake''s head had been smashed by the terrorist forces under the blessing of the crown of violence.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s more powerful than the golden giant. It''s worthy of bimont!"


    "This kind of power is really powerful. I''m afraid there is no companion pet that can match it."


    "Mom... Tyrant is more powerful than Meng... It''s so strong..." the little boy took his mother''s hand and cried excitedly.


    "Yes, it is." Mother nodded with a smile, but she was still worried.


    Because she is very clear that the real killer mace of Baqi snake has not been used yet, and the snake tail with a terrible sword is the killer of the tyrant bimon''s body and strength companion pet.


    Many people have the same worry. The tail of Baqi snake is too strong. Up to now, there is no companion pet that can block the blow of that tail.


    Although the tyrant bimon showed overwhelming power, it is difficult to say whether he can resist the snake tail''s attack.


    Shangshan naixu didn''t make them wait too long. The moment the tyrant bimon rushed over again, the snake tail of Baqi snake suddenly lifted up. With a cold sword, he crossed the void and chopped at the tyrant bimon''s body.


    Everyone knows that the time to decide the outcome is coming. As long as the tyrant bimon can''t stop the snaketail, he will be defeated.


    Everyone wants to know if bimon, the tyrant who can swallow chimera, can swallow the terrible sword.


    When the little boy saw the light of the snake tail sword, he also nervously grasped the corner of his mother''s clothes. He had seen the same story once. The golden giant was defeated by the snake tail sword, and he had to admit defeat and run away.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the tyrant bimon didn''t get bigger. He used NATUN mountain''s skills and still waved his fist again to meet the startling sword of snake tail.


    Just in this moment, the tyrant''s body seemed to shrink again, and the strange red light on his body also turned into black red. The whole tyrant''s body seemed to turn into a black hole, and the light fell on him and could not escape.


    When!


    The tyrant bimon collided with the sword, and the sword broke when it was mangdun, and his fist directly hit the snake''s tail.


    The invincible snake tail was not able to split the fist of the tyrant bimon. It just left a sword mark on the fist, but it was not able to split the fist.


    "My God, audience friends, did you see that Baqi snake''s killing skill failed to split the fist of the tyrant bimon. The terrible killing skill that almost killed the golden giant left a sword mark on the tyrant bimon''s fist. That kind of injury could not affect the tyrant bimon''s fighting power... "Some of the more excitable explanations have already called out.


    "Mom, it''s in the way! It''s blocking the snake''s tail The little boy also cried excitedly.


    Before waiting for his mother to answer, the tyrant bimon had already grasped the snake''s tail and made a fierce effort to throw up the body of Baqi snake.


    Bang!


    Baqi snake was directly hit on the ground. Without waiting for Baqi snake to react, the tyrant bimon grabbed the snake''s tail and smashed it left and right, smashing Baqi snake''s body on the ground like a sandbag.


    In a few moments, the bones of his body were broken, like a pool of soft meat, and the snake''s head was soft.


    "It''s too violent, too bloody. Baqi snake is not the rival of bimon, the tyrant. It''s been trampled and ravaged again and again."


    "Oh, my God, I can''t believe my eyes. Is that still the terrible big snake? In front of the tyrant bimon, it''s like a slug. "


    "Yes, that''s it. Kill it and let the overseas guys know the real strength of our Federalists."


    "It''s really miserable. After the war, I don''t think those reptiles can open their mouths and spray words any more. I can''t see how many heads they have, or they have been smashed by the tyrant bimon."


    The anchors of the major media all got up and began to laugh one by one. Without the serious expression of criticism before, the language began to become humorous, and all kinds of coquettish words were flying all over the sky.


    In contrast, there are more talents in the audience. Many people who watch on the Internet have made a lot of barrage.


    "Baqi snake is considering which head to use to make a call for help. Oh, sorry, I forgot that it has no hands. What can I do?"


    "Dad, stop fighting. I know I''m wrong."


    "Mom loves me again."


    "Excuse me. I don''t want to just watch the barrage. Give me some pictures. I want to see if the big snake is dead."


    Everything happened so fast that naixu Shangshan didn''t expect that the power of Baqi snake''s wheel of destiny could not even cut off Bimeng''s fist.


    She wanted to admit defeat and take back Baqi snake, but she felt that Baqi snake was attracted by a terrible force and could not be summoned back.


    Bang!


    Another heavy blow threw Baqi snake''s body on the fighting platform. Baqi snake had no bones and collapsed on the ground.


    With a roar, the tyrant Bimeng''s body suddenly became bigger and bigger, just like a hill. He was more powerful and bigger than Baqi snake. With one paw, he picked up the tail of Baqi snake and threw it into his mouth.


    Shangshan naixu''s body was full of strange light. She burst out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. But she finally took back the big snake.


    On the fighting platform, the tyrant bimon''s tusk bit a hole, and the body of Baqi snake disappeared, but this did not affect the carnival of the federal people.


    "Audience friends, thank you for joining me in witnessing this great moment. Bimon, the tyrant, is worthy of the name of tyrant. He is the king of companion pet. He is the nightmare of all enemies. His tyrant, my king, thank your majesty bimon for bringing us such a wonderful duel... "

 Chapter 652

    "My bimong... My bimong... That''s my bimong..." the resentment in Zhang Xiao''s heart expanded infinitely, which should have been his companion''s pet.


    The whole Federation is speculating about who is the owner of the tyrant bimon. Most people speculate that the tyrant bimon may belong to the God family or the Kapei family.


    The people of the western district are also proud of this, saying that they are the companions of the western district at the critical time.


    Seeing that the tyrant bimon won and his name took the place of Baqi snake in the fourth place, the little boy jumped up and cheered, took his mother''s hand and cried, "Mom, it won, it really won."


    "Yes, it won." Mother nodded with a smile.


    "Mom, I also want to have a tyrant bimont." The little boy looked at his mother eagerly.


    The mother rubbed the little boy''s head: "powerful companion pets are unique. Tyrant bimon is such a companion pet. When you grow up, you will have a powerful companion pet like tyrant bimon."


    "Sure, I can''t wait to grow up, but before that, mom, can you buy me a tyrant bimont doll?" The little boy looked at his mother expectantly.


    Mother laughed: "of course, no problem. If we can''t buy it, we will produce it ourselves. You can also participate in the design."


    "Really? Great, I must design the perfect tyrant bimont doll. " The little boy''s eyes were shining with excitement.


    And the major media reported the victory of the tyrant bimon with all kinds of praise, using all kinds of exaggerated words.


    The most powerful companion pet in the world, the most violent war pet, the most powerful pet on the surface, and so on, all fall to the tyrant bimon.


    Although everyone knows that Taigu Sword Fairy is still the strongest companion pet at present, because the tyrant bimon won a special battle in a special period, most people in the whole Federation psychologically identify with the tyrant bimon. This kind of psychological identification has a certain relationship with strength, but it is not absolute.


    Therefore, even if there are three accompanying favourites such as Taigu Sword Fairy and underworld death in the front, it does not affect the federal people''s respect of tyrant bimon as the first war favourites of the Federation.


    The six families, however, have stepped up their investigation, hoping to find out the owner of bimon, the tyrant.


    This battle, let them see the tyrant than the terrible, it is really possible to fight for the first position of the terrorist strength.


    "Master Wen''s tyrant is really terrible. It seems that he has a chance to compete for the first place." Anson said with a smile.


    An Tianzuo sat there looking at the documents, as if he didn''t hear an Sheng speak.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t know so much about it. He took back bimong, the tyrant. Under the guidance of Liuyun, he entered the desert again.


    Not long after leaving Maoer City, the mysterious mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that the copy of huangquan city had been downloaded, and the icon of huangquan city appeared on the desktop.


    Liuyun commands the tortoise to move forward in front, and Zhou Wen has nothing to do with sitting in the back, so he opens the copy and wants to see the difference between the game''s huangquan city and the reality''s huangquan city.


    As like as two peas in the gate of Huang Quan City, the faces of the ghost gate are exactly the same as those in reality. Then the gate opens automatically.


    Controlling the bloody villain to enter the city of huangquan, stepping on the stone slab of the long street, we can only see the word 366 on the stone slab, which is the same as entering the city of huangquan in reality.


    The only difference is that on the long street of huangquan city in the game, there are only bloody villains themselves, and there are no other people.


    Zhou Wen tried to turn on the avoidance of gods. As in reality, a lot of taboos were immediately inhaled into Yu Ying''s body, which could be used to evolve Yu Ying.


    Anyway, you don''t have to worry about death in the game. Zhou Wen tried to see if he would really die after walking all the steps.


    The result didn''t disappoint Zhou Wen. After the number of steps on the stone returned to zero, the gods could only keep the bloody villain for a few seconds. Then the bloody villain exploded and died. There was no reason for that power, and there was no way to defend it.


    Entering huangquan city again, the bloody villain appears at the starting point of the long street, and the prison has not been opened yet. Zhou Wenxian controls the bloody villain to brush the dimensional creatures for a while.


    Although the several dimensional creatures here are only epic, their skills are quite interesting. Zhou Wen plans to brush some accompanying eggs out, which can be used in the future.


    Or maybe it''s the crystallization of some vitality skills. If it can be used, it''s good to practice by yourself.


    Now Zhou Wen''s body method is the top among human beings, but other aspects are still worse. Except for the magic star wheel, he has no special skills.


    "The Lord of the city of the yellow spring said that if you go through all the punishments, you can see the real city of the yellow spring. What does that mean?" Zhou Wen is still guessing the meaning of this sentence.


    An hour later, the prison opened, but Zhou Wen found a problem.


    Although the white ghosts in the game are also afraid of the prison King''s soul, they don''t have much intelligence. It''s impossible for them to help Zhou Wen cheat and get the number of steps, just like in reality.


    "After all, the game is just a game, but it still has its limitations. It''s too rigid." Zhou Wen had no choice but to cheat. If he wanted to go to the end of huangquan City, he had to be punished by himself.


    However, the relationship between the bloody villain and him is empathy. If the bloody villain is tortured, he will also feel pain.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up his previous plan and just used huangquan city as a place to brush accompanying eggs and vitality skills.


    Fortunately, this time he didn''t mean anything. Two days later, Zhou Wen finally saw the endless sea of stars in Liuyun''s mouth.


    "Are you sure this is the endless sea of stars?" Zhou Wen looked ahead in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. Here is the endless sea of stars.


    In front is a small lake in the desert. Although it looks very clear, the artificial lake in the park is much larger than this small lake. How can such a place be called endless star sea?


    Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t see any stars here. There wasn''t even a fish in the water. Moreover, the lake was very shallow, so he could see it at a glance. There was sand and soil below, and there was nothing.


    It doesn''t look like the mysterious sea of stars in Liuyun''s mouth. Most people go in and die.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll know how amazing the endless sea of stars is when you watch it in the evening." Liuyun sat by the lake, took off his shoes, put his feet into the water, and said with a comfortable face.


    At night, the stars in the sky twinkle, the sky here is particularly clear, the stars seem to fall down at any time.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen saw that a star in the sky actually fell down, and still fell towards them.

 Chapter 653

    A meteor came down from the sky and landed on the surface of the lake, making the whole lake bright.


    Strangely, it seems that the meteor rushing into the lake at such a fast speed did not cause the fluctuation of the lake.


    Before Zhou Wen could see the situation under the water of Chu, he saw stars falling all over the sky, large meteor showers falling from the sky, all of them heading for the small lake, forming a magnificent landscape.


    "Are those really meteors?" Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure. The stars fell into the lake, but the lake was calm, like the boundless starry sky.


    "No wish? It''s not a legend that after seeing a meteor, as long as you tie a knot in the corner of your clothes before the meteor disappears, your wish will come true. Younger martial brother, you can have a try. " Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said: "in our hometown, there is no saying that meteors make wishes. And there is also a taboo that meteors are broom stars. It''s unlucky to see them, and it may be bad luck. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, can''t you say something lucky?" Liu Yun is depressed.


    Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders, said nothing more, and looked into the lake.


    Like the pouring of stars, the stars fall into the lake, forming a lot of light spots in the lake, dense as if there are countless stars falling in the lake, really like the sea of stars.


    Zhou Wen condenses those light spots, and is surprised to find that the light spots are actually small balls like stars. Those small balls are like miniature stars, and the whole lake is like a starry universe with countless stars.


    What''s more strange is that those little balls, like planets, are still operating according to some rules.


    "No wonder it''s called endless sea of stars!" Looking at the stars still falling into the lake, Zhou Wen finally knows why this small lake is called endless sea of stars.


    Liuyun said with a smile: "you should not underestimate such a lake. There are countless stars in it. If you enter the lake now, you will be involved in the sea of stars. You may be lost in the sea of stars forever and never get out again."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t see the little hand pattern, so he asked Liuyun, "how do you enter the endless sea of stars, and where is the star fighting beast?"


    "The gladiators are on those little balls. They look small. But as soon as we get down to the lake, we will find that those little balls are stars one by one. There are all kinds of terrifying beasts on them, from foetus level to myth level. Gladiators are one of the mythical beasts."


    After a pause, Liuyun continued: "after the meteor shower stops, we can go down, but then you must follow me, don''t go wrong, otherwise you will get lost in the sea of stars and enter some of the strange planets. I''m afraid it''s hard to come out again."


    "I''d better look outside first." Zhou Wen walked slowly around the lake, trying to find out if there was a pattern of small hands.


    Because the lake is very small, he turned around in half an hour during the day and didn''t find the pattern of small hands. Now that the sea of stars appears, maybe he will find it.


    The lake is like a starry sky in the universe, but it is still so big outside, which makes people feel very wonderful.


    Zhou Wen made a circle around the lake and looked at every inch of it carefully, but he still couldn''t find the pattern of little hands.


    When I was disappointed, my eyes suddenly came to the bottom of the lake. There was a stone tablet shining. The stone tablet was lying flat on the bottom of the lake, with many star patterns on it, like a star map.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen pointed to the stone tablet at the bottom of the lake and asked Liuyun.


    "That''s the stele of changing the sky for the sun. As long as I can understand the mystery of the star map above, I can understand the secret of changing the sky for the sun. This is also the key for me to absorb and understand the magic skill of stealing the star." Liuyun said.


    Liuyun knows that it''s not so easy to comprehend the stele of heaven changing the sun. It requires not only a high degree of understanding, but also a special physique.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen doesn''t have the special physique to match the formula of stealing heaven and changing the sun. Even if he has, now he is an epic Zhou Wen, I''m afraid he won''t change the formula of vitality and start over again.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is not very interested in all kinds of Yuanqi Jue. There are too many Yuanqi Jue for him to practice. It''s not difficult to simulate Yuanqi Jue, but it''s very difficult to improve it.


    However, since the secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun is a necessary configuration for star stealers, Zhou Wen plans to try to see if it can be virtualized with the mystical Sutra.


    After running the mystical Sutra, Zhou Wen looked at the stone tablet carefully. The star map on the stone tablet was constantly changing, which made people wonder what it meant.


    And there are no words on it. It''s really hard to understand.


    "Liuyun is really a genius who can understand the formula of vitality from such a star chart." When Zhou Wen looked at the star map carefully, he found something unexpected.


    On the corner of the stone tablet, there is a small hand pattern, but the stars on the stone tablet are shining brightly, and it is carved on the corner, covered with moss, and across the lake, if it is not illuminated by the stars, Zhou Wen''s eyes are so good that he can''t see it at all.


    "Elder martial brother, can you see that stele in the daytime?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "The stone tablet is still there in the daytime, but you can''t see the stars flowing on it in the daytime. It''s just a blank stone tablet. Even if you go to see it, it''s useless." Liuyun saw that the meteor shower was over, so he said to Zhou Wen, "OK, let''s go down now."


    "I thought about it. The endless sea of stars is so dangerous. I''ve been very unlucky recently. I saw the bad luck star again, and I still won''t go down. If you go down, help me to see if you can get the strength and skill of the star fighting beast. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you say that before? You don''t mean that people can''t hide at home because of bad luck... Why are they superstitious all of a sudden? " Liuyun looked at Zhou Wen with a puzzled face and said.


    Zhou Wen thought: "before there was no small hand pattern, of course, I had to take risks. Now I have found the small hand pattern. After downloading the game, I can go home and brush the copy comfortably. What else can I do?"


    Of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t tell Liu Yun about this, so he said, "actually, I mainly want to see this stele. Since I can see it here, I won''t go down. If you want to go down, you can go down. If you don''t want to go down, you can leave me to watch the stele with you. "


    Liuyun said: "I don''t know what I''ve seen this broken monument for thousands of times? You don''t have my stars and veins. Can you see if flowers come? Even if you look at it for another 10000 years, you can''t understand the secret of changing the world. "


    At the beginning, Liuyun was able to understand the secret of changing the sky for the sun because the star map on the stone tablet triggered the stars in his body and made them feel the track of the stars.


    It''s useless to look at the star map without the stars.

 Chapter 654

    "Well, take your time here, but don''t go down to the lake alone. It''s not easy to come here. I''ll go down and hunt some star fighting beasts. If I''m lucky enough to hunt star fighting beasts, I''ll exchange the signature paper with you. " Liuyun looked and walked into the lake.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." Zhou Wen said.


    "Without you by my side, I would not have been so unlucky." Liuyun said that he was already in the water.


    Zhou Wen watched Liuyun fall into the lake. The lake looked very shallow, but Liuyun stepped into the water, but his body sank all the time, as if he could not reach the bottom.


    And his body fell into the water, still slowly shrinking, and finally, like a dust, floated towards those small balls, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s really a magical dimensional field. In the daytime, I''ll go down to the lake to take pictures of the little hand pattern. After downloading the copy of the endless sea of stars, I can brush as I like." Zhou Wen sat down by the lake and watched the star map on the stele carefully.


    After reading it for a while, the mystical Sutra began to work. The flow of vitality became slower and slower, and finally stopped completely.


    After that, Yuan Qi suddenly ran away and circulated in Zhou Wen''s body in a new way.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that the vitality in the body seems to turn into innumerable stars, and the movement is not linear, but just like the real star track, forming a galaxy by Galaxy.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen got started with the secret of heaven changing the sun. He just wanted to upgrade the secret of heaven changing the sun, but it wasn''t that simple.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to practice. It''s useless to be in a hurry. It can''t be done overnight.


    I found a stone by the lake, sat down, took out my mobile phone and began to brush the book. After the day, I went down to the lake to take pictures of my little hands.


    Zhou Wen finished painting the copy again. It''s still a long time before dawn, and Liuyun hasn''t come back yet.


    Standing up and moving for a while, looking at the endless sea of stars, I found a strange thing in the endless sea of stars.


    During the day, Zhou Wen looked at the lake very carefully. It was strange. There were no creatures in it, let alone fish and shrimp. There were no insects and aquatic plants. The whole lake was as clean as pure water.


    But now Zhou Wen saw a creature like a jellyfish in the lake. Its body was as transparent as crystal, and it radiated light like a light bulb.


    The jellyfish like creature rises and falls in the lake. When it passes through those star like balls, it will swallow them into its body.


    Although the jellyfish itself is not big, it is only a circle larger than the clenched fist of an adult, but if the stars are regarded as planets, the size of jellyfish is a little terrible.


    "How could this thing devour the planet?" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong, because he found that the location of the jellyfish was very close to the area where Liuyun went.


    "If the ball where Liuyun is is swallowed by the jellyfish, will Liuyun die?" Zhou Wen watched the jellyfish move in the water. Although the speed was very slow, the direction it moved was closer and closer to Liuyun.


    "Can''t elder martial brother just hang up like this?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    There are too many small balls in the lake, just like the sea of stars. I only know the location of Liuyun, but I don''t know which one. Even now it''s too late for him to go down.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the golden sword and chopped a sword light to the jellyfish in the lake.


    However, as soon as Jianguang entered the lake, it became smaller and smaller. At last, the smaller one was almost like the tip of a needle. Let alone cutting and killing the jellyfish, it had disappeared far away from the jellyfish.


    And the sword is so small, even if you cut it on the jellyfish, it''s not very effective.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother... It''s not that I don''t want to save you. I really can''t do it." Zhou Wen cut a few more swords, but they were useless. He could only watch the jellyfish getting closer to the area where Liuyun was.


    "It''s over!" In a short time, the jellyfish arrived at the area where the cloud was and swallowed the nearby balls one by one.


    Those small balls into its body, like a luminous sugar beans, in its body around, and finally slowly melt, until disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you would die like this. I didn''t even leave a piece of clothes. I can''t even set up a tomb for you..."


    When Zhou Wenzheng sighed for himself, he suddenly heard a whoosh. He saw the flowing clouds coming out of the lake. He looked very embarrassed. His clothes seemed to be made of paper. When he met the water, they turned into paste.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to kill me again and let me die below?" Liuyun jumps on the shore and questions Zhou Wen angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean? I just saw the monster in the water devouring the ball, trying to save you, but all the attacks into the lake, will become insignificant, I have nothing to do Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not you who are playing tricks secretly. How could I be so unlucky to meet the planet devourer? It doesn''t come out at all Liuyun said with staring eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you really misunderstood me. I''m not familiar with the road here. Do you have to take me out of the desert? Even if I want to attack you, I won''t choose this time. And I don''t need to touch you secretly, do I? I said, "it''s bad luck to see a broom star." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun was right when he thought about it. He couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "Why are you so unlucky recently? I didn''t see the planet devourer before I went down. Fortunately, I have the skill of crossing the sea all over the sky. Otherwise, ten lives are not enough to die."


    "What is the planet devourer? It should be a mythical creature. Can it really devour the planet? " Zhou Wen is curious about the jellyfish like planet devourer.


    "I don''t know if I can swallow the stars in reality, but in the endless sea of stars, that guy is the existence of the overlord level. No matter what star beasts, they can swallow them in one gulp, even the stars inside are no exception. But the stars in the endless sea of stars are much smaller than the real stars. I think the planet devourer, if it is outside, can swallow a mountain at most. " Liuyun said.


    "Do you think my tyrant bimon can kill it?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "I don''t think so. The tyrant bimon is not good at water warfare, is he?" Liuyun takes a look at the planet in the lake and the Devourer says.


    "I don''t know that." Zhou Wen plans to wait until he has downloaded the copy and let the tyrant Bimeng have a try.


    Because of the planet devourer, Liuyun didn''t dare to enter the endless sea of stars, so he had to stay by the lake with Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 655

    "Little younger martial brother, have you realized anything after watching for so long?" Liuyun sat next to him, some bored asked.


    "A little bit." Zhou Wen said.


    "How much is a little bit?" Liuyun continues to ask.


    It''s strange that there is no physique that matches with the stele of stealing heaven and changing sun. So Zhou Wen said that he realized a little bit, and Liuyun didn''t believe it.


    It has nothing to do with genius, or even the level of savvy. Without the stars, it is impossible to realize. This is the foundation, just like without the foundation, you can''t build a tall building. Zhou Wen didn''t realize the possibility of changing heaven for the sun.


    "A little is a little." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Liuyun turned his lips and did not ask again. Zhou Wen had been staring at the endless sea of stars, trying to see what was in the sea of stars besides the planet devourer.


    Unfortunately, except for the planet devourer, there are no other dimensional creatures.


    "Apart from this planet devourer, is there no other dimensional creature in the endless sea of stars?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There are star beasts on those small planets, but they only live on them and can''t leave them. Outside the small planet, there is only one planet devourer. It is the king here. Every bite of a small planet, even the dimensional creatures on it will devour together. It is invincible. Except for your elder martial brother, I am good at hiding the sky and crossing the sea, so I can escape. For another person, even the resurrection of the six heroes can not escape its phagocytosis. " Liuyun some proud said.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and felt bored. He took out his mobile phone to play games and brush up mythical creatures and rare dimensional creatures.


    "If you are optimistic, let''s go back. Although we don''t enter the endless sea of stars, there should be no danger. But in a place like the desert, you know, something might happen. We are both in bad luck recently. It''s better to go back earlier. " Liuyun said.


    "I would like to wait for the day, the water to see that piece of stele, maybe there will be anything to find." Zhou Wen said half true and half false.


    Liuyun turned his lips and said, "little younger martial brother, don''t blame the elder martial brother for his straight talk. You can''t understand it at night. When there is no star map in the daytime, it will be a bare and scratched broken tablet. What can you see?"


    "I''ve come all the way here. I''m not willing to take a look." Zhou Wen said, unmoved.


    "OK, let''s wait until you''ve seen it in the daytime. I''ll sleep for a while and call me back." Liuyun fell asleep next to him, and he fell asleep in less than three seconds.


    His sleeping posture is very strange. Zhou Wen feels that he is like a cat that may spring up from the ground at any time.


    After a careful look for a while, I found that Liuyun''s sleeping posture was unusual. No matter what direction he was attacked from, his body posture was easy to react.


    To develop such a sleeping posture, Liuyun must have experienced a lot of things before. How can normal people be so defensive when they sleep.


    Zhou Wen''s sense is very keen, but he will not keep fighting sleeping posture at any time when he is sleeping, because he has no such consciousness at all.


    Of course, with listening, ordinary people can''t get close to him without being found.


    After playing the game all night, although there were many accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen really wanted none. Medusa, poor strange, candlelight these, have not burst out accompanying eggs.


    "It shouldn''t be. Every time I kill them, I take the little tiger with me. I kill them so many times. According to the truth, I should be out." Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    The night passed quickly. In the morning, the stars in the lake rushed up into the sky like a counter current, disappeared into the void, and the lake returned to normal.


    It looks like an ordinary lake. I can''t imagine that it will turn into a starry sky at night.


    Liuyun didn''t cheat him. The stele in the lake is still there. Zhou Wen wakes Liuyun up and asks him if there is any taboo in going to the lake.


    "There''s no taboo. As long as you don''t go to the lake at night, there''s not much difference between this lake and ordinary lakes." Liuyun shook his head.


    Zhou Wen tried to go into the water, and it was not the magic of last night. When Zhou Wen stepped on the lake, the water just reached his waist.


    Zhou Wen has learned the Jiulong formula from the black dragon. A fierce man plunges into the water and soon arrives at the location of the stele.


    As Liuyun said, in the daytime, this is a broken stone tablet full of moss. There are only some scratches on it, and there is no star map. If it is not carved with the pattern of small hands, it is not impressive at all.


    When the distance is close, the mysterious mobile phone vibrates. Zhou Wen takes a picture of the stone tablet with his mobile phone, and the mobile phone immediately enters the picture of downloading.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Zhou Wen touched the stone tablet again. He felt that it was cold, like a piece of iron.


    Didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary, turned around and swam back to the shore.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Have you realized anything?" Liuyun smiles at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "A little bit." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "You learned a little yesterday and a little today. That''s a lot to add up to. How can you get started?" Liu Yun teases Zhou Wen.


    "Well, here we go." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yun, who was drinking water, almost choked. He looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief and asked, "are you really getting started?"


    "It''s just the beginning. Is there any difficulty? You''re not a beginner. " Zhou Wen said casually.


    Liuyun, who is willing to believe it, reaches out and grabs a handful of sand from the ground. With a pinch of his hand, the sand turns into a ball, which looks like a huge grain of sand.


    Liuyun''s hand is a loose, the huge sand scattered, and turned into a handful of yellow sand.


    "If you really get started, you should be able to do it?" Liuyun looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "I''ll try." Zhou Wen also grabs a handful of sand from the ground, turns the trick of changing the sun and pinches the sand. The sand is like a magnet and becomes a ball, but it''s not as round as the flowing clouds.


    "I''ll go... You''ve really got the knack of changing the world?" Liuyun widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen as if he had gone to hell.


    "Can there be a fake?" As soon as Zhou Wen''s hand was loosened, the grains of sand dispersed.


    "Well, my purpose has been achieved. Let''s go back. When we get out of the desert, I''ll give you back your signature. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really a wizard of cultivation, but how did you do it? As far as I know, it takes a special physique to practice the secret of exchanging heaven for the sun. You don''t look like you have a special physique. " Liu Yun couldn''t understand it. He himself was the stars. He naturally knew what characteristics there would be if he had the stars. Zhou Wen didn''t have those characteristics.


    "Do you need special constitution? I don''t understand that. I''m just a beginner, and I don''t think it''s very difficult. " Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun felt like something was stuck in his throat and he could not say anything.

 Chapter 656

    The road back to the city was quite smooth. When I passed the place I came here, I didn''t encounter sandstorm again, and I didn''t see huangquan city.


    After leaving the desert, Zhou Wen returned his signature to Liuyun according to the contract.


    "Younger martial brother, now I''m afraid the whole world is looking for the master of the tyrant bimont. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let out your secret?" After Liuyun confirmed that it was his signature, he looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look and said.


    "Although we don''t spend much time together and I don''t know you very well, I don''t believe you are the kind of person who does that." Zhou Wen said this in his mouth, but in his heart he thought, "it doesn''t matter if it''s exposed. I have more than one card in my hand. Since I put it on the list, I''ve been prepared for it."


    "I love what you said. Don''t worry, you are my younger brother. Being a elder brother won''t hurt you. I will keep a secret for you." Liuyun said with a smile. He didn''t know what he said.


    "Well, let''s break up here. It''s time for me to go back." Zhou Wen plans to leave Liuyun and rush back to the town as soon as possible.


    The battle of ranking is not over yet. The tyrant bimon is only the fourth in the current ranking. He should have another chance to challenge up a few times.


    Liuyun obviously doesn''t want to stay with Zhou Wen. Since he met Zhou Wen, he was not lucky. He seriously suspected that he was hurt by Zhou Wen''s two knives.


    "Little younger martial brother, I don''t know when I will be able to see you again today. Let me give you a farewell song..." Liu Yun said boldly.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t expect that Liuyun could even sing.


    "Big girl is beautiful... Big girl waves... Big girl walks in..." Liuyun sits on the back of big tortoise and sings loudly. The tortoise runs so fast that it has disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight for a while. Only the graceful song reverberates in his ears.


    Zhou Wen is full of black lines. He thought it was some kind of folk song. After a long time, it turned out to be this kind of folk minor.


    Not to mention, this song is sung by Liuyun. It''s really charming. It makes people want to beat him.


    After Liu Yun''s voice could no longer be heard, Zhou Wencai called out the six wings and rode them back. Although they were uncomfortable, they could only do so.


    While on his way, Zhou Wen opened the downloaded copy of the endless sea of stars.


    As a matter of fact, the copy has been ready for a long time, but there was a cloud in front of it. Zhou Wen didn''t dare to open the copy.


    After opening the copy of the endless sea of stars, the bloody villain appears in a starry sky, surrounded by stars, but these stars don''t look as big as real stars.


    These planets are about the same size as mountains, but on these small planets, no matter up, down, left or right. On a nearby small planet, you can see a group of exotic animals running on the small planet. Many of them look like they are under the planet, which makes people worry that they will fall from the planet.


    If it''s a real planet, because it''s too big, the contrast won''t be obvious.


    On such a small planet, it has a strong visual impact to see a group of monsters standing under the planet.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and flies to the planet. At the same time, he calls out his six wings and other companion pets and kills the exotic animals on the planet.


    Those strange beasts looked like mantis in human shape. When they saw the bloody little man, they all rushed up, but they were killed by six wings, candlelight dragon and dragon breath.


    "Kill the legendary creature magic star mantis... Kill the legendary creature magic star mantis..."


    News kept refreshing, but also burst out a lot of dimensional crystals, including a few accompanying eggs.


    However, this level of dimensional crystallization and associated eggs is of little use to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to several nearby small planets and found that there are many kinds of star beasts, but most of them are FanTai and legendary, even epic.


    "I forgot to ask elder martial brother Liuyun, which planet is the star fighting beast? There are thousands of small planets here. I don''t know when to find them one by one?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, which was different from the endless sea of stars in his imagination. He thought there were mythical creatures everywhere in the endless sea of stars.


    There''s no way. It''s impossible to find Liuyun now. Zhou Wen can only find small planets one by one.


    Fortunately, his companion is very awesome, and it is not difficult to kill a star of a small planet.


    The mythical star fighting beast was not found, but Zhou Wen found a strange star fighting beast.


    It was a fox with crescent shaped starlight shining on its chest. After Zhou Wen killed it, according to the tip, he said that it was a heart moon fox with fetal level.


    In general, Zhou Wen doesn''t think much about the fetus level dimensional creatures, even if they explode something.


    It''s almost the same as buying a lottery ticket, and now it''s useless for Zhou Wen to ask for the accompanying pet of any fetal class.


    This heart month Fox also did not burst out the accompanying egg, just burst out a vitality skill crystal, but for every fetus level, it is also very rare.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to the vitality skill of Taiji, but when he saw its name, he was surprised.


    The heart month fox bursts out the vitality skill crystallization, the following name unexpectedly is not the heart month fox crystallization, but the green dragon heart crystallization.


    "Xinyuehu... I seem to have heard of this name somewhere..." Zhou Wen checked it on the Internet, which made him even more surprised.


    The name of xinyuehu is little known by modern people, but in ancient times, xinyuehu was one of the twenty-eight constellations.


    Twenty eight constellations are divided into seven constellations: Oriental Green Dragon constellations, northern Xuanwu constellations, southern rosefinch constellations and Western White Tiger constellations.


    Xinyuehu is one of the seven sleepers of Dongyan Qinglong, which represents the heart.


    "This heart moon fox is just a child. According to the truth, it should not be related to the twenty-eight constellations. They are all powerful beings in myths and legends. How can they be mythological. Even if it''s not mythical, it can''t be mortal, right? But the heart month fox burst out of the vitality of the crystallization, even called the heart of the Dragon crystallization, if it doesn''t matter, it seems to say


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen first let the bloody villain absorb the heart crystal of the green dragon and see what vitality skills he realized.


    Generally speaking, the vital energy of the fetus can be absorbed at will, but when Zhou Wen absorbed it, he suggested that the vital energy formula did not match.


    "All the vitality skills at the fetal level need to be matched with the vitality formula?" It was the first time for Zhou Wen to encounter this kind of thing, and he couldn''t help being more curious.


    After thinking about it, I changed my strength formula to steal the day, and then absorbed the crystal of Qinglong''s heart. This time, I successfully absorbed it.


    This Yuanqi technique is also a bit strange. The general Yuanqi technique is to open up a circulation route of Yuanqi in the body.


    However, after being absorbed, Qinglong''s heart actually gathered in his body. It didn''t move, just like a nail.


    "Absorb the crystal of Qinglong''s heart, and understand Yuanqi''s skill of Xinyue fox."

 Chapter 657

    Zhou Wen tried to activate the Xinyue fox skill, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "If this skill is really related to 28 constellations, does it mean that all the skills of 28 constellations need to be collected before they can be used? In other words, you can use it with Qinglong Qisu? " Zhou Wen is just guessing, so far, there is no way to prove the relationship between the two.


    With the attitude of dispensability, Zhou Wen paid special attention to it when he was brushing the monsters to see if there were any fetus level creatures that had burst out of vitality.


    As a result, after brushing for a long time, we did not see any similar vitality skill.


    After Zhou Wen refreshed the copy, he went to the place where he found Xinyue fox, but he didn''t see that Xinyue fox again.


    Having the experience of painting tiger, Zhou Wen knew that this kind of thing can''t be forced, so he didn''t go out of his way to look for it. He just paid a little attention to it when he was painting low-level monsters, mainly to look for the Gladiator.


    Another day later, Zhou Wen unexpectedly found that he had painted a piece of green dragon''s house crystal. After absorbing it, he got the strength of Fang RI rabbit.


    But just like Xinyue fox, FangRi rabbit''s skill can''t be used.


    "Xinyue Fox and FangRi rabbit, it seems that they can''t be wrong. They really have something to do with 28th constellations, but how can 28th constellations be such a low-level dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen can''t figure out the reason, but when he brushes, he pays more attention to it.


    When he returned to the small town inside Funiu Mountain, Zhou Wen showed some skills related to 28 stars.


    In its center, moon Fox and Fang RI rabbit are the most, each kind of brush to three pieces, but this kind of thing also can''t take out, the quantity is much also useless.


    And these skills are not Duan, there is no same skill Duan level problem.


    Zhou Wen also painted the skill crystals of Jiao Mu Jiao, di Tu raccoon dog, tail fire tiger and Ji Shui leopard. It''s strange that there are only a few of them. However, as long as they can be found, the skill crystals will explode, and nothing else will explode.


    Zhou Wen''s skills are all the stars in Qinglong Qixiu. Zhou Wen has learned six skills, but Kang Jinlong has not.


    After arriving at the town, Zhou Wen looked at the ranking again and found that no one challenged the tyrant bimon, who was still in the fourth place.


    In front of the tyrant bimon, there are still three companions: the archaic sword immortal, the underworld Death God and the flying immortal.


    "How can no one challenge Taigu Sword Fairy? There should be less than one month left in the three-month period, right Zhou Wen didn''t want to be a pathfinder, so he was ready to go back to the college that day. When someone challenged Taigu Sword Fairy, he would come back no later.


    When I came to the entrance of the town, I suddenly heard a sound coming from outside. I used listening to find out that several people were coming towards the town.


    "Eh... What are they doing here?" Zhou Wen found that Qiao Siyuan and Lishi were among the people who came.


    Although they didn''t wear the clothes of the Supervision Bureau, Zhou Wen was so impressed with them that he recognized them at a glance.


    Several other people, it seems, should also be from the Supervision Bureau. Zhou Wen doesn''t know why he has such a judgment. Just like his intuition, he feels that people from the Supervision Bureau seem to have a special temperament, which is hard to see in ordinary people.


    It''s easy for people who have been in the army to see that, just like people in the Supervision Bureau, their temperament is different from that of ordinary soldiers.


    Originally, it was a good opportunity for revenge, but Zhou Wen wanted to find out how they came here, so he retreated into the woods and monitored their every move from a distance.


    "Clean up." After entering the valley, Qiao Siyuan gave the order, immediately someone took out all kinds of instruments, also called out the companion pet, began to busy up.


    Zhou Wen recognized several of the accompanying pets, which should be of detection type. It seems that they want to make sure there are no outsiders here.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, quietly sneaked into the lake, hidden in the water, and then with the help of Tao body convergence of their own breath, and the surrounding natural environment into one.


    Qiao Siyuan had been busy for two or three hours, controlling the whole valley. It seemed that they were sure that there was no one else here, so they brought a lot of things from outside the town.


    Zhou Wen only saw his companions carrying buckets of things into the town, and he didn''t know what was inside.


    "Minister, the inventory is complete." Liz reports to Qiao Siyuan.


    "Set up sentry posts, divide them into three classes to monitor the situation outside, and everyone else will have a rest immediately." Qiao Siyuan ordered.


    "Yes." Liz took the order and began to group the people.


    When Liz comes back to Qiao Siyuan again, Qiao Siyuan has already sat down in a small building.


    "Minister, is the blood Epiphyllum really as magical as the legend?" Liz poured a cup of tea for Qiao Siyuan and asked curiously.


    "You''ve heard of the word flash in the pan, haven''t you?" Qiao Siyuan took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I heard that it''s just an exaggerated metaphor of people in the eastern district. In fact, Epiphyllum blooms for several hours every day, which is not as exaggerated as a flash in the pan." Said Liz.


    Qiao Siyuan nodded: "ordinary Epiphyllum is not so exaggerated as fleeting, but if it''s blood Epiphyllum, it''s different."


    After a pause, Qiao Siyuan went on to say: "if you want to make Epiphyllum bloom, you must pour a lot of blood. Ordinary blood is not enough. It must be the essence of dimensional organisms. Blood Epiphyllum absorb more blood essence, the more pure, out of the flower will be more beautiful, but also can breed a blood Epiphyllum seed


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he thought of the red gem he had got.


    Before so many white deer were sacrificed by the mountain god, the lake just opened a blood flower, bred a red gem, how to listen to all like Qiao Siyuan''s blood Epiphyllum seed.


    "If that flower in the lake is really a blood Epiphyllum, then Qiao Siyuan, they came here for the blood sacrifice, and they want to get a seed of blood Epiphyllum? What''s the use of this thing? " When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Liz had already given him the answer.


    "Minister, can the seed of Epiphyllum fortunei really change people''s blood quality?" Asked Liz.


    "This is beyond my knowledge. I haven''t used the seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum, so I can''t make a judgment. However, since the Bureau seat wants to do so, there must be his reason. " Qiao Siyuan said lightly.


    "What the minister said is that the Bureau has wasted so much thought this time and specially prepared the blood. If it can really succeed, the seeds of Epiphyllum will be very important." Said Liz enviously.

 Chapter 658

    Zhou Wen originally thought that Qiao Siyuan and they would start soon, but who knows that they just arranged the place so tightly that a fly flew in, but they didn''t mean to start.


    "It should be waiting for someone. Will Shen Yuchi come in person?" Zhou Wen felt that if Shen Yuchi really came in person, it would be just right.


    Zhou Wen does not dare to break into the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau, but if Shen Yuchi dares to come, Zhou Wen can do his best to try to keep him.


    Because many accompanying pets and instruments of monitoring type were placed on this side of the lake, Zhou Wen did not dare to move when he was hiding in the water. If there was any abnormality, he might be found.


    After more than two days of patience, he finally found that another person came to the town. To Zhou Wen''s disappointment, the person who came was not Shen Yuchi, but a man he didn''t know.


    Qiao Siyuan and Lishi call that person inspector Cai, and they are very respectful to him. Zhou Wenli immediately thinks that that person should be Cai Jin, one of the four supervisors.


    Cai Jin was carrying an alloy box with an alloy chain connected to his hand.


    The last time the yuan crystal ore was stolen, the Supervision Bureau suffered huge losses. Shen Yuchi only punished Cai ban lightly, which made Cai ban very grateful.


    This time, when he was ordered to come to Funiu Mountain quietly, Cai Jin was well prepared and could not make any more mistakes.


    "Minister Qiao, how is the defense work here?" Cai Jin asked.


    "Control has been fully deployed, and no outsiders have been found." Qiao Siyuan replied.


    "Good. Let''s start tomorrow." Cai Jin said.


    Liz asked suspiciously, "Inspector, why not act tonight?"


    "I''ve come so far. I have to rest for one night to keep myself in the best condition. I''d better act tomorrow." Cai Jin explained.


    However, after Cai Jin left Qiao Siyuan''s temporary office, he did not rest. Instead, he summoned a kind of companion pet like honey. There were a lot of them and they flew around.


    Obviously, Cai Jin didn''t trust their defense, so he had to do it again.


    "The supervision bureau is really more cautious than one." Zhou Wen saw that Cai Jin himself was still walking in the valley. The woods and lakes were the focus of his care, and he summoned a companion pet like a water snake to search in the water.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already prepared, dug a hole in the lake ahead of time, hid in it like a loach, and finally escaped Cai Jin''s search.


    As for Cai Jin''s action, Liz was very dissatisfied: "Inspector Cai, do you not believe in our ability?"


    Qiao Siyuan said faintly, "it''s a matter of great importance. It''s better to be cautious."


    Cai Jin went back to the temporary residence to have a rest after rearranging his defense. He didn''t get up until the next night and rushed to the lake with Qiao Siyuan.


    The inspector and his companions have surrounded the lake.


    It suddenly occurred to Zhou Wen that they were going to sacrifice blood to Epiphyllum Epiphyllum later. They were going to get a lot of blood into the lake. Thinking about the blood all over the lake, Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now the lake is surrounded by inspectors and accompanying pets, so it''s too late for Zhou Wen to go out.


    "Minister Joe, let''s go." After arriving at the lakeside, Cai Jin summoned his companion pet to search again, and then he said to Qiao Siyuan.


    "Liz." Qiao Siyuan made a gesture to Liz.


    Liz immediately asked the inspectors to take action. One by one, she opened the buckets and poured the blood into the lake from different directions.


    The buckets of blood soon dyed the lake red. Each bucket was 50 kg. They brought more than 300 buckets of blood. If so much blood fell down, it would make the nearby area full of pungent blood.


    Zhou Wencang in the water, is very uncomfortable, but also can only endure.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to see the blood flowing towards the center of the lake, as if he was attracted by something.


    WOW!


    The blood Epiphyllum broke out of the water and floated on the surface of the water. It greedily absorbed the blood in the water. The snow-white petals soon became the same color as blood.


    So much blood in the lake was completely absorbed in less than an hour, making the lake clear again.


    But the petals of Epiphyllum don''t unfold all the time, but the red light is flashing in the bud.


    It was only at this time that Cai Kuang opened the box he held in his hand. In the big box, there was only a small bottle the size of a palm.


    Cai Jin picked up the bottle, opened it carefully, spread a pair of eagle wings behind him, and flew to the sky of xuetanhua. He poured the blood in the small bottle to xuetanhua.


    There was only a drop of blood in the palm sized alloy bottle. That drop of crystal clear blood fell on the top of the Epiphyllum, quickly penetrated into it, and immediately made the blood color on the Epiphyllum fade completely, and the petals turned white again and bloomed.


    Blood Epiphyllum has become as pure as snow lotus, not stained with the slightest blood color, but in its petals, there is blood light rushing into the night, with a strong blood evil spirit.


    "Why is this different from the blood sacrifice of the mountain god?" Seeing all this, Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "It worked." Cai Jin, Qiao Siyuan and Liz are overjoyed.


    Cai Jin flapped his wings and flew to xuetanhua. He wanted to capture the seeds of xuetanhua.


    One by one, the flowers and vines with sharp spines burst out of the water and rolled up to Cai Jin in the air. Cai Jin really had some skills and was worthy of being one of the four supervisors.


    His body was like a goshawk hovering in the air, and a lightsaber in his hand flickered, cutting off all the flower vines one by one.


    "What sword is that?" Zhou Wen looked at Cai Jin''s sword curiously.


    The sword has no real body. It''s made of light. It''s a bit like the legendary laser sword. But the laser sword should have a laser emitting device. The sword is made of light without any device.


    The flowers and vines were cut off, and Cai Jin got close to the petals smoothly. Xuetanhua had no resistance, and he was about to be succeeded by Cai Jin.


    Just as Cai Kuang was about to take out the seed of Epiphyllum, the lake beside him suddenly burst open. A vague figure broke through the water and came out. First, he reached into the seed of Epiphyllum and took the seed of Epiphyllum like a red gem.


    Cai Jin and Qiao Siyuan''s face changed greatly. With an angry roar, his lightsaber had turned into a meteor and stabbed Zhou Wen.


    Wearing jade crystal spirit armor and holding golden halberd in his hand, Zhou Wen met the lightsaber.


    "Click!"


    The lightsaber was directly stabbed by the golden warlord halberd. The golden God awn of the golden warlord halberd cut through the void and stabbed Cai Jin''s chest.

 Chapter 659

    "Mythical weapon!" Cai Jing was shocked, and summoned a companion pet to stop him. At the same time, he stepped back quickly.


    Unfortunately, he was still too slow. The halberd of the golden warlord pierced the body of the companion pet directly, and kept bumping into CAI Jin''s chest, penetrating his chest and lifting him in the air.


    "Who are you? Why is it against our supervisory bureau? " Cai Jin stares at Zhou Wen and asks with coughing blood.


    Chou Wen didn''t answer. As soon as he picked up the halberd, Cai Jin''s body was torn like a rag, and he died in the lake.


    Liz was so shocked that everyone was silly. Cai Jin, one of the four supervisors, was killed. She didn''t even have the ability to resist. There was a boundless terror in her heart.


    "Minister..." Liz turned to look, but found that Qiao Siyuan, who was standing beside her, had disappeared. She didn''t know when she had already escaped.


    Liz was shocked and turned to run.


    The other inspectors also reacted and saw that Qiao Siyuan had already run away, and each of them also rushed to flee.


    Zhou Wen didn''t chase the inspectors. Zhou Wen didn''t like killing animals, but that''s not why he didn''t chase them.


    The supervision bureau is a department. Even if he kills the inspectors, they can recruit new inspectors. Killing them is meaningless.


    Zhou Wen''s body moves. In a flash, he has come to Lizi, blocking her way. The halberd of the golden God of war is on her chest. The golden God is flickering, reflecting Lizi''s pale face.


    "I''m Liz of the capers. If you let me go, you can get anything you want." Liz stood there, afraid to move, and said in horror.


    Zhou Wen looked at Lizi and said faintly, "your red convertible sports car is of good quality. You can still drive when you hit it like that."


    After hearing these words, Liz immediately contracted her pupils, looked at Zhou Wen incredulously, opened her mouth and cried, "are you..."


    Before her words were finished, the halberd of the golden God of war had penetrated her chest, making her mouth gush with blood and unable to finish what she left behind.


    Liz stares at Zhou Wen like she can''t believe she''s going to die like this.


    "Go with peace of mind. I''ll let the capers go down with you soon." When Zhou Wen picked the halberd, Liz''s body fell apart.


    Zhou Wen uses listening to search around, also did not find the trace of Qiao Siyuan, do not know what method he used to escape.


    Knowing that he could not stay here any longer, Zhou Wen left the Funiu Mountains quickly without chasing other ordinary inspectors.


    After detouring out of the Funiu Mountains, Zhou Wen quietly returned to the college.


    After returning to the dormitory, he found that the bird and the antelope were looking at him. Zhou Wen quickly took out what he had prepared and handed it to him: "I''ve brought you something good. Do you like it? It''s a pure desert specialty..."


    After pacifying the two guys, Zhou Wen went back to his room and took out the two Ruby like seeds of Epiphyllum and compared them.


    The shape of the two seeds looks similar, but the size is different. The one I just got is bigger and darker.


    The previous one is lighter in color and looks more transparent.


    Seeing these two seeds, banana fairy''s eyes lit up and flew to Zhou Wen. He looked at Zhou Wen pitifully.


    "You want this?" Zhou Wen put a seed in his hand in front of the banana fairy.


    Bajiaoxian shook his head and pointed to the Epiphyllum seed in Zhou Wen''s other hand.


    "Aren''t these two seeds the same?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The one banana fairy wanted was from the blood sacrifice of the mountain god.


    The blood Epiphyllum seed road to the banana fairy, banana fairy immediately happy to embrace the past.


    After she ran to the seed of Epiphyllum, it turned into a red light and rushed to the body of bajiaoxian. Soon it completely wrapped bajiaoxian in it, forming a red cocoon.


    "Is this evolution?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, Bajiao fairy will be promoted to myth after it has evolved again.


    For bajiaoxian, who has been with Zhou Wen for a long time, Zhou Wen is still very emotional. No matter how much her fighting power is improved, it is a good thing for Zhou Wen.


    "It''s also the seed of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum. Why does banana fairy want only the one from the mountain god''s blood sacrifice, but not this one?" Zhou Wen looked at a blood Epiphyllum seed left in his hand and couldn''t guess why.


    Summoned several other companions who didn''t evolve to see if they were interested in the seeds of Epiphyllum. As a result, Magic Baby and dark doctor were not interested in the seeds of Epiphyllum.


    Dr. dark doesn''t have the ability to evolve, but Zhou Wen thinks that Dr. dark is very useful. He always wants him to evolve, but he can''t find a way.


    It''s the blasting demon. He''s very interested in the seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum. He''s very eager to try.


    "It''ll be cheaper for you." Zhou Wen threw the remaining seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum to the blaster.


    The blaster didn''t hesitate. He swallowed the seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum directly. Soon after, his body changed a lot. It seemed that he was going to start to evolve.


    The level of the blaster is too low. Generally speaking, it should be able to complete the evolution soon. But who knows that the blaster turned into a companion egg state, which seems difficult to complete the evolution for a while.


    "Is it the problem of the candlelight demon breaker, or is there something wrong with the seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum produced by the Supervision Bureau?" Zhou Wenyi didn''t know for a moment, so he had to put the blasting demon and banana fairy into the chaotic space.


    "The seed of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum was seized, Cai Jin died in the war, and Liz''s life and death are unknown? Qiao Siyuan, do you still have the face to come back? " Shen Yuchi looks at Qiao Siyuan with a gloomy face, and his angry face turns black.


    The current situation of the supervision bureau is not good. He spent so much effort to get the dimensional biological blood essence, especially the drop of God''s blood. It''s impossible to get another drop. If it''s gone, he''ll pay for the lives of CAI Jin and Liz.


    Cai Jin died, but Liz was a member of the Kapei family. How to explain this to the Kapei family is also a problem.


    "Bureau seat, I''m not sorry to die, but if I can''t bring back the enemy''s information, it''s worthless to die." Qiao Siyuan said, and opened a video. It was the video that Zhou Wen captured xuetanhua and killed Cai Jin.


    "Mythical companion egg weapon? It looks like something from the west side. " Shen Yuchi looked at the golden halberd in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    "I have already investigated. This is a mythical creature, the halberd of the God of war, which was forged in the temple of the gods peninsula. People from the family of gods had killed the halberd of the God of war before." Qiao Siyuan said.

 Chapter 660

    "You want to say that this man comes from the family of God?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "I don''t mean that, but according to the current information, the God family is most likely to have the golden halberd." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan for a long time, and then said meaningfully, "your information is very timely."


    Qiao Siyuan didn''t look any different. He just said, "this is what my subordinates should do. The bureau gave such an important task to my subordinates, but I failed to do it. It''s not a pity to die. Please punish me."


    Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan and said with a smile, "then go to Kapei''s house and make it clear."


    "Yes, my subordinates have made a mistake in this matter. They will definitely explain it to Mr. Kape. It has nothing to do with our supervisory bureau." Qiao Siyuan left Shen Yuchi''s office after saluting.


    After Qiao Siyuan left, a man came out of the inner room.


    This is a smart looking woman in a suit, but she is wearing a hat with a low brim, and her big sunglasses cover half of her face. She can hardly see what she looks like, but her round white chin and a touch of red lips are impressive.


    "Button, what do you think of this man?" Shen Yuchi looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman, who is called button, said faintly: "the seat refers to the person in the image, or minister Qiao."


    "Tell me all about it." Shen Yuchi''s fingers beat the table rhythmically, as if thinking about something.


    "The type of armor of the man in the image is unknown. The weapon, as minister Qiao said, is the halberd of the God of war. The place where the temple was forged is the private plot of the God family. Their family does have a halberd of the God of war, but that doesn''t mean anything. As for minister Qiao, he is very smart. He has given himself a chance to live and an excuse to the Kape family. When he goes to the Kape family this time, it is estimated that the Kape family will not be too difficult for him. " Said button.


    Shen Yuchi nodded: "among the many branch directors, Qiao Siyuan has the strongest ability to handle affairs. He is low-key, not greedy for work, not striving for fame and wealth, and has few hobbies."


    "Do you think he has a problem?" Said button.


    "This operation is highly confidential. Few people know about it. Only Cai Jin, Qiao Siyuan and Lishi know about the details. Cai Jin is a very careful man. Under such circumstances, he was ambushed and robbed of the seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum. There is a great possibility that there is an internal ghost. " Shen Yuchi pondered.


    "Shall I look it up?" Asked button.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You can help me go to the family of God and send them a copy of the image just now." Shen Yuchi said.


    Zhou Wen has been painting copies in the dormitory, but it''s very strange. He has done many other skills, such as room day rabbit, but Kang Jinlong hasn''t done any.


    Green Dragon seven night difference one, the other six completely useless.


    In the vast and endless sea of stars, we can''t find the Gladiator. This copy is too big. Zhou Wen estimated that he would like to brush this place again, but it would not work in a month or two.


    But if he brushes like this, he doesn''t have to do anything. He just brushes the endless sea of stars and runs out of time. However, most of the dimensional creatures in the endless sea of stars are useless, which makes Zhou Wen very distressed.


    "Wait a minute, there are twenty-eight constellations in the endless sea of stars. Is the distribution of stars related to twenty-eight constellations?" Zhou Wen decided to check the information.


    Twenty eight constellations is an ancient method to divide the sky, dividing the sky near the ecliptic and celestial equator into 28 regions.


    If the endless sea of stars is really arranged according to this pattern, then we can judge where the 28 constellations are.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen has a very limited understanding of this knowledge, and he knows a name and its distribution.


    I looked up some information on the Internet, but there were many contradictions in the information on the Internet, and it was not clear. After reading it for a long time, Zhou Wen found out the distribution and location of the 28 constellations.


    Compared with the copy of endless sea of stars, it is found that part of the star map in endless sea of stars is really similar to 28 constellations, and the place where he used to brush the skills of Fang RI rabbit and Xin Yue Hu is the area of Qinglong seven constellations.


    Such a huge area, Zhou Wen brush for so long, also did not go out of the scope of Qinglong Qisu.


    "If so, it''s no wonder that only Qinglong Qisu''s skills have been developed." Zhou Wen made a general analysis and rushed to the star field where Kang Jinlong was. He planned to brush Kang Jinlong out first to see what the use of these skills was.


    But Kang Jinlong is not so easy to appear. He brushes the whole area of Kang Jinlong, but he doesn''t even see the shadow of Kang Jinlong.


    "It won''t be as hard to brush as No. 3 of poisonous dragon palm!" I feel that things are not so good. Now it''s six lacking one. If it''s really so difficult to brush, I don''t know when I can brush it out.


    "How can we find Liuyun? Ask which little planet that starfighter is on Zhou Wen is very distressed. His understanding of Liuyun is very limited. He doesn''t have his phone number or address. He doesn''t know where to start.


    After a few days of brushing, Zhou Wen has already given up. Kang Jinlong is really not good at brushing.


    Click!


    The evolutionary blaster finally broke its shell and emerged. The evolved blaster was still like a magnetic blaster infantry. He was wearing heavy armor. The heavy armor and even pulling pipes were black. There was a device with a crystal bottle installed on his back. You can see that there was a red color inside, which looked very strange.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the blaster.


    Blaster: legendary (evolvable).


    Destiny: lawlessness.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 21.


    Vitality: 21.


    Talent skills: death list, time blast.


    Associated state: self exploding device.


    There is not much change in all aspects of the attribute. As expected, Zhou Wen focuses on the study of the life style of the blasting demon man.


    Lawlessness: within a certain period of time, it will not be restricted by rules.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but be a little surprised. This case of life is not restricted by rules. This kind of annotation is quite strong, but I don''t know the actual effect.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to test the use of the blaster''s life style, the blaster started to evolve again and became an egg again.


    "It seems that the energy of the seed of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum is a little too strong. It makes the blasting demons evolve continuously. I don''t know where the blood of the supervision bureau comes from." Seeing that the seeds of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum were so effective, Zhou Wen also wanted to get one himself.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, watch the battle on the Internet. There''s a companion pet challenging Taigu Sword Fairy. It''s the companion pet of Xia family." Li Xuan said excitedly.

 Chapter 661

    "Did the Xia family finally do it?" Zhou Wen quickly turned on his mobile phone and found a video website. As expected, he found the live broadcast.


    The picture is a cubic screen. On the square three-dimensional fighting platform, a man with black clothes and white hair stands in the air.


    But the man''s lower body is a snake, the body''s black belt without wind automatic, even long white hair are slowly floating in the air.


    "Wind uncle..." Zhou Wen saw the name of that kind of human form accompanying pet, and was immediately shocked.


    Fengbo Yushi, who once participated in the Zhuolu war, is famous. I didn''t expect that the Xia family would have Fengbo''s terrible companion.


    "No, I didn''t find Feng Bo and Yu Shi in Zhuolu. Where did Xia''s Feng Bo come from?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    According to the truth, uncle Feng should be in Zhuolu, but he didn''t. There was a uncle Feng in the Xia family, which made Zhou Wen feel that something was wrong.


    "Lao Zhou, I''m coming. Open the door quickly." Li Xuan is calling outside.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Zhou Wen opened the door and saw Li Xuan with his mobile phone, also watching the live broadcast.


    "This kind of war is too boring for one person. Do you see that Feng Bo? Although I don''t know how powerful he is, he is so handsome. He deserves to be famous in the myth war. " Li Xuan looked inside and saw that the antelope was sleeping on the sofa. Then he came in carefully, pulled a stool and sat down.


    "Xia''s hand is definitely not as easy as trying." Zhou Wen was talking when he saw a flash of light on the fighting platform. The archaic Sword Fairy came through the air and accepted the challenge.


    Taigu Sword Fairy is so simple. After coming out, the ruby on the hilt radiates sword light, turns into sword rain, and rushes towards Fengbo.


    Fengbo was hanging in the air, as if there was an invisible wind supporting his body. He held a peacock feather fan in his hand and fanned the torrent of sword rain.


    The invisible wind immediately fanned the rain of the sword against the current and collided with the sword light behind it. Suddenly, the sound of the explosion became one, and all over the sky was the light and shadow of the sword light.


    A sword chant resounds through the void. The archaic Sword Fairy unexpectedly comes out of its sheath, breaks through the storm and cuts to Fengbo. The speed is terrible.


    Feng Bo''s body is so erratic that he seems to be carried by the wind. He easily evades the attack of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    Taigu Sword Fairy did not give up. One sword after another, he cut to Fengbo. The sword spirit crisscrossed, as if to tear the world apart.


    Golden sword and Taigu Sword Fairy should be regarded as similar companions, but by contrast, golden sword is much worse.


    Taigu Sword Fairy is not a pure chop, its every move is a mysterious sword technique.


    That''s the real sword technique, not the vitality technique. Zhou Wen can even feel the amazing meaning of the sword. Just the meaning of the sword makes Zhou Wen feel inferior.


    Even if he was a flying immortal, his realm was not as high as that sword.


    "I''ll go. It''s not going to let people live. A sword has such terrible skill and meaning. Who can beat it?" Li Xuan also saw the clue and exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhou Wen nodded solemnly. Although Li Xuan looked heartless and heartless, he could feel that he cared about Feng Bo.


    Zhou Wen also understood why Li Xuan cared so much. Li Mobai once said that the reason why their eldest brother died young was that he had something to do with the Xia family.


    Li Xuan regarded the Xia family as an imaginary enemy, so he cared so much.


    Feng Bo walked against the wind, and fluttered in the amazing sword technique. The terrible Ancient Sword Fairy couldn''t hurt him at all.


    From the beginning to the end, Fengbo just dodged and didn''t fight back. It seemed that he was observing the strength of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    "What a powerful body method..." when Zhou Wen saw Feng Bo''s body method, his eyes lit up.


    Although it''s the same body method, Fengbo''s body method and his flying immortal are two different routes.


    Feng Bo''s body method is elegant to the extreme. No matter how fast the Taigu sword immortal''s sword method is, it can''t hurt his clothes.


    Fengbo seems to be the God in the wind. The sword wind brought by Taigu Sword Fairy can make his body sway with the sword wind, so no matter how fast Taigu Sword Fairy can touch him, Fengbo is just fighting against the wind.


    "I don''t know if the banana fairy has evolved to a mythical level. Is it as strong as Fengbo?" Zhou Wen is looking forward to his fellow banana fairy.


    The Sword Fairy stopped attacking and flew back to the scabbard.


    Since the stone sword came out of the scabbard, the scabbard has been suspended there, and there is no movement. At this time, the scabbard is bursting with fairy clouds.


    Soon, the Xianxia condensed a human form of immortal shadow. The immortal shadow held the scabbard in one hand and the stone sword in the other, and looked at Fengbo across the air.


    "It turns out that this is the true face of Taigu Sword Fairy. The previous battles didn''t even force him out." Zhou Wen stares at Taigu sword immortal. Although he can only see one immortal shadow, which is like the existence of sword spirit, his powerful sword spirit is enough to shock everyone.


    He just holds a sword in the air, there is a kind of arrogant air and earth momentum, as if as long as he a sword, the whole world will be cut open by him.


    "Good overbearing sword meaning..." Zhou Wen stares at the archaic sword immortal. This overbearing sword meaning is quite similar to the overbearing side of tianwaifei immortal.


    It''s just more amazing and natural than tianwai Feixian''s hegemony, and it''s better than tianwai Feixian.


    On the other side, Feng Bo is a man of light clouds and clear wind. Under the impact of the aggressive sword spirit, he seems to be at ease as if he was walking in the open court. He seems to have never taken the terrible archaic Sword Fairy to heart.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that Fengbo didn''t really despise Taigu Sword Fairy, but his realm was just like this, and he didn''t pay attention to everything between heaven and earth.


    Even if all the gods and spirits are against him, even if he is dying, he can still be so clear.


    When Zhou Wen looked at Taigu Sword Fairy and Fengbo, he seemed to realize that his two eyes were almost out of use.


    All of a sudden, Taigu Sword Fairy finally moved. The sword moved like a glow, as if cutting half of the sky. It was so fast that people could only see Jianxia, but could not see his action at all.


    Feng Bo finally moved, and turned into a breeze that could not be seen by the naked eye. He met the sword Xia of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    Boom!


    Qingfeng meets Jianxia, and the shock wave of terror rises.


    The fan and the sword fight each other continuously, but most people only see the light explosion. They can''t see the figures of the two companions, let alone their moves.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, he couldn''t keep up. He had to switch to the little Prajna Sutra and use the octave Prajna and the soul of the prison king to strengthen his vision. Only in this way can he see more clearly.

 Chapter 662

    Li Xuan couldn''t see the battle track any more. He could only summon his own soul. His body was immediately covered by insect beetles, and his eyes were covered with eye masks similar to those of some insect.


    With the blessing of life and soul, Li Xuan''s fighting picture slowed down a lot.


    "Too strong, not afraid of strength, not afraid of skill ruthless, afraid of this kind of high IQ companion pet, a companion pet, unexpectedly have such a high IQ, even if the same level of myth companion pet meet them, it is impossible to win, this is too bug." Li Xuan said.


    "Yes, intelligence quotient is indeed the hidden attribute of companion pet. Companion pet with high intelligence quotient really takes advantage in battle." Zhou Wen nodded in agreement.


    He also likes to use high IQ companion pets, such as bajiaoxian, Moying and dark doctor. They are all high IQ companion pets. Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t give them orders, they know when to do what.


    Sometimes their decisions are even better than Zhou Wen had expected.


    The representatives of the mindless school, like the tyrant, the six wings and the golden halberd, fight by instinct, and their intelligence is much worse.


    It can''t be said that this is not good. If the strength is strong enough, this fighting instinct can give full play to their strength and burst out with 12% combat effectiveness.


    But if you meet a close opponent, this brainless companion pet will suffer.


    Zhou Wen''s mind now is not on these accompanying pets. He is more interested in Taigu sword immortal''s sword technique and Fengbo''s body technique. His whole body and mind are immersed in them, feeling the two completely different artistic conceptions.


    One is egotism, and the other is light cloud and clear wind. They are two extremes.


    These two extremes are similar to Zhou Wen''s original understanding of the celestial flying immortals.


    Fengbo and Taigu sword immortals have a close fight. No one has the upper hand, but so far, they have not seen the power of using the wheel of fate.


    At this time, the general public is anxious to scratch their ears, because they can only see the Xiaguang collapse, they can''t see the specific situation of the battle, and only a few epic strong men with visual ability can see the picture clearly.


    Fortunately, the current shooting equipment is very old, and then there will be slow motion playback, coupled with interpretation, so that ordinary people can see clearly.


    Zhou Wenzheng was infatuated with it, but Fengbo suddenly quit the battle circle, and then, without any signs, he gave up and quit the battlefield.


    "Why did you give up? It''s clear that we haven''t decided yet Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen felt their swordsmanship and body skills all the time, and knew more about them than Li Xuan. He shook his head and said, "Fengbo and Taigu Sword Fairy are very close in all aspects. If they continue to fight, they can only compete for the power of the wheel of destiny. The Xia family obviously doesn''t want to fight hard. It''s just a trial, so they have to give up."


    "It''s a pity that such a god level battle is much more interesting than watching those accompanying Pet Battles of brute force type." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen also felt that his meaning was not enough. He got up and said, "let''s go to the driving range. I saw them fighting just now, and I got some understanding. Let''s try to see if it''s right first."


    Li Xuan listened to Zhou Wen and agreed. They came to the driving range and found an independent practice room.


    "I imitate the sword technique of Taigu Sword Fairy, don''t you think so?" Zhou Wen picked up a practicing sword, recalled the meaning of Taigu Sword Fairy, and chopped it at Li Xuan.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s not overbearing enough. You still have something to keep in your sword. You should be more resolute." Li Xuan also didn''t take a weapon, and directly blocked the practice sword with his insect armor.


    "Is that enough?" At the same time, he tried his best to integrate his emotions into the realm of the sword spirit of the archaic Sword Fairy.


    "Not enough... Not enough... Still not enough..." Li Xuan kept fighting with Zhou Wen. As Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship became faster and faster, he had no time to say that it was not enough. After every attack of Zhou Wen, Li Xuan only said no.


    Zhou Wen''s feeling of using the sword became more and more intense. He gradually found that Taigu Sword Fairy''s hegemony was not because his sword technique was fast enough, but because he had no way to fight back, so he didn''t need to defend at all.


    When!


    Zhou Wen''s practice sword was cut on Li Xuan. Although he only used the practice sword, he left a sword mark on Li Xuan''s insect armour. That''s because the sword Qi is too strong.


    "That''s interesting. Come again." Li Xuan is very excited.


    Zhou Wen was also excited, and he didn''t hesitate to cut Li Xuan with his sword. The more he felt that the sword technique was so cool in the Vietnam War.


    defense? What is that? Lao Tzu cuts out with one sword. Those who follow me live and those who oppose me die. There is no need to defend. With one sword in hand, Lao Tzu is the first in the world.


    Zhou Wen became more and more fierce. He was not an arrogant man, but under the influence of the sword, the offensive became more and more violent.


    Click! Click!


    There was no way for Li Xuan to completely block Zhou Wen''s sword technique. The insect armour on his body was cut into sword marks. However, the insect armour immediately recovered after it split. The speed of self-healing was incredible.


    When!


    Zhou Wen cut Li Xuan with a sword again. The special rubber practicing sword couldn''t bear the overbearing power of the sword, so it broke to the ground.


    "For me." Li Xuan jumped up as like as two peas, and drew a sword from the weapon rack. He cut the sword to Zhou Wen, just like the sword that Zhou Wen gang used.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. He knew that Li Xuan''s soul could feel the enemy''s skills and gain experience when he was injured. However, he did not expect that he could even learn the skills used by human beings.


    Li Xuan''s sword was not much worse than what he had just used


    But it also made Zhou Wen even more excited: "don''t worry about me, try your best."


    Because Zhou Wen didn''t have insect armor to protect his body, although Li Xuan''s sword technique was right, he didn''t have that kind of domineering power. That''s why Zhou Wen said that.


    "Good." Li Xuan didn''t keep it any longer. He used all the experience he had just learned from the battle injuries, and his domineering sword Qi filled his sword body immediately.


    Zhou Wen recalled Feng Bo''s body method and artistic conception and began to imitate his body method, relying on which he interacted with Li Xuan.


    Body method is Zhou Wen''s strong point. It''s easier to use than sword method, and it''s faster to enter the state than sword method.


    Geli and Sadie have just seen the battle between Fengbo and Taigu Sword Fairy. Sadie''s eyes of Odin can see more things. They want to study the battle between Fengbo and Taigu Sword Fairy with Geli, so they come to the driving range.


    They also want to find a separate practice room, but they find that there are already people in the separate practice room. When they are depressed, they suddenly hear the roaring sound of sword Qi coming from the nearby practice room.

 Chapter 663

    "The sound of sword Qi..." Sadie heard the sound of sword Qi and was surprised. She turned to the door of the practice room and tried to push the door, only to find that the door was locked.


    But through the crack in the door, you can see something inside.


    Sadie came up to the crack of the door and looked inside. She was shocked.


    "Sister, what are you doing? That''s not good. " Said gulley, looking at Sadie strangely.


    "Come and see." Sadie pulled laglie and asked her to come up to the crack of the door. She looked inside and saw that the two men were practicing each other.


    "This sword technique is so familiar..." Geli saw Li Xuan''s sword technique and muttered.


    "What kind of brain are you? The sword technique is the sword technique of Taigu Sword Fairy, and the body technique used by Zhou Wen is the body technique of Fengbo. I just saw it and forgot it?" Said Sadie.


    "Oh, really, that''s the sword skill of Taigu Sword Fairy. That''s right, but how could that man know the sword skill of Taigu Sword Fairy? Is he the master of Taigu Sword Fairy? " Said gulley in surprise.


    "My dear brother, you are so stupid that there is no medicine to save you. Zhou Wen still uses Feng Bo''s body method. Isn''t he the master of Feng Bo?" Sadie said helplessly.


    "Yes, isn''t Feng Bo from Xia family? How did it become Zhou Wen? " Gulley wondered.


    Saditon was a little speechless, so she had to say to Geli: "Zhou Wen is not the master of Fengbo, of course, and the other person is not the master of Taigu Sword Fairy. Like us, they all watched the duel between Taigu Sword Fairy and Fengbo, and learned Taigu Sword Fairy''s sword technique and Fengbo''s body technique."


    "After watching the duel, you will learn the sword technique and body technique. How is that possible? Even if you are the elder sister who has Odin''s eye, you have to go through a long time of analysis and imitation before you can learn some of them. How long has it taken for them to learn swordsmanship and body skills? Isn''t that amazing? " Gulley''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It''s hard to believe, but they did." Sadie looks at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan in a complicated way.


    Before she came to Xiyang college, she was very confident that she could defeat Zhou Wen and be ashamed of Lan Shi.


    However, after coming, Sadie found that she was far from Zhou Wen''s opponent, not only not Zhou Wen''s opponent, but even Feng Qiuyan, who claimed to study with Zhou Wen, could not beat her.


    Now the person who is fighting with Zhou Wen is not under her, and that person is obviously not Feng Qiuyan.


    "How many terrible talents are hidden in sunset college?" Sadie looks very complicated. The more she looks at the fight between them, the more terrifying she feels.


    Although Li Xuan''s sword technique and Zhou Wen''s body technique can not reach the level of archaic sword immortal and Fengbo, they have already possessed the charm of both. They really understand the true meaning of sword technique and body technique, rather than simply imitate them.


    Bang!


    The practice sword in Li Xuan''s hand also burst because he couldn''t bear the powerful sword Qi, so they had to stop.


    "Lao Zhou, do you still practice?" Li Xuan restrained his soul and revealed his real body.


    Both Geli and Sadie were wide eyed. They never thought that the one who used that kind of sword skill was Li Xuan, a dandy who usually looked like a fool.


    "Forget it. It''s boring. I won''t practice." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    Zhou Wen has understood the secret of body and sword techniques, but it is useless to imitate them simply. It is only useful to integrate body and sword techniques into his own system. This can not be done in a short time. It takes time to think about it.


    Sadie and Geli obviously misunderstood the meaning of Zhou Wen. They thought that Zhou Wen said that the sword technique and body method were too simple, so they didn''t think it was interesting.


    If others say that, Sadie and gulley will feel that each other is arrogant.


    But Zhou Wen just watched the battle between Fengbo and Taigu Sword Fairy. In such a short time, he had already understood the charm of Fengbo''s body method. No matter what he said, he could not say too much.


    Seeing that they were going to come out, Sadie and Geli quickly hid aside. After they left the driving range, Sadie said, "sunset college is really hidden, especially the Xuanwen club. I didn''t expect that Li Xuan, who usually doesn''t look serious, had such strength and talent. We used to be in the North District, and we really looked at the sky from a sitting duck, Look down on the young people outside the six families. But this week Wen, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan will not be inferior to the top talents in our six families. I don''t know how many of them are still in sunset college. "


    "They are really too strong. This time they are right. With such opponents, I think we can improve faster." Said gulley excitedly.


    Sadie nodded heavily. The former Federation was the genius of the six families, but with the development of the times, more and more geniuses of ordinary families are emerging, and the influence of the six families is gradually declining.


    After the war, the major media gave the battle images under the slow play lens, and there were also professional analysis and interpretation, which made people watch with interest.


    Before the tyrant bimong and Baqi snake battle heat, completely covered in the past.


    Although the tyrant is stronger than Meng, he lacks intelligence. His fight with Baqi snake is too simple and rough, far less wonderful than that between Taigu Sword Fairy and Fengbo.


    People are talking about whether Fengbo and Taigu Sword Fairy will be better if they fight to the end.


    Some people support Fengbo, but more people think that Taigu Sword Fairy is the strongest. Otherwise, how can Fengbo admit defeat.


    The other families understand what the Xia family means. Their Xia family has already explored the strength of Taigu Sword Fairy. I''m afraid they won''t do it again for the time being. The next thing is up to them.


    Including the overseas demons and the six major families, all the major forces are analyzing and studying the abilities of Taigu Sword Fairy and Fengbo, and they are already eager to try.


    Now, in addition to not knowing what the wheel of fate of Taigu Sword Fairy is, the ability of Taigu Sword Fairy is basically analyzed.


    Moreover, according to all kinds of signs, the wheel of fate of Archean Sword Fairy is probably an aggressive miracle.


    On this basis, the major families have come up with coping strategies. It is only a matter of time before they challenge the position of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    Zhou Wen is not idle either. When he came back, he told Ansheng when he met Chu River in huangquan city and asked Ansheng to help investigate Chu River and his family.


    Ansheng attaches great importance to this matter, personally went to Chuhe''s hometown, now Ansheng there finally came back the news.


    According to an Sheng''s investigation, Chuhe''s wife and daughter always thought that Chuhe had gone to Zhuolu, but they didn''t know that Chuhe had gone to the desert.


    Moreover, since Chu he left home and went to Zhuolu, he has never contacted them again. He has not spoken to them, nor has he written to them.


    After investigation, an Sheng concluded that Chuhe had gone to Zhuolu, but had never been to the desert.

 Chapter 664

    "Do you mean that the Chuhe River I met in huangquan city is a fake?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "No, on the contrary, I think the Chu River to Zhuolu is a fake." Ansheng said in a positive tone: "according to the information obtained from the investigation, everything is too perfect to go to Chuhe in Zhuolu, but it makes me feel that something is wrong."


    After a pause, Anson continued: "as far as I know, Professor Chuhe did study Taklimakan before. At the beginning, he did refuse the invitation of the investigation team, but later he agreed to the invitation without knowing why. Since then, he has gone to Zhuolu, but during this time in Zhuolu, he has never contacted his family, which makes me feel a little abnormal. "


    "That is to say, someone really did something in it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not sure yet. If someone is really behind it, then this force must be very important. The other party''s work is too clean to find any problems. If you didn''t meet the dead Chuhe in huangquan City, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Chuhe in Zhuolu would be a fake. " Said Anson.


    "How is Chuhe''s wife and daughter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "After we have investigated, their situation will become very dangerous. In order to ensure their safety, I have brought them back." Said Anson.


    Listen to Ansheng''s tone, Zhou Wen knows that Ansheng must have used some extraordinary means.


    "If possible, take good care of them, as long as they are not unreasonable demands, and try to meet them, I will be responsible for all the expenses." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry, their people have been taken into the house by their wife, who attaches great importance to them." Said Anson.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen knows that Ouyang LAN cares about the old headmaster as much as he does. Since Chuhe''s wife and daughter come to her, Ouyang LAN won''t let them have an accident.


    At the end of the call with Ansheng, Zhou Wen is thinking about what else he can do.


    "To investigate these things, I''m not as good as Anson. It''s useless to go there. If someone really does something behind their back, they can do things so seamlessly, and their influence is certainly not small. Even if they really investigate the truth, they need a strong force to solve the problem. I''d better improve my strength first. " Zhou Wen thinks that what he needs to do now is to make himself stronger.


    "Ding!" Just after brushing the copy of forging temple, a golden halberd came out.


    "How easy is it to explode? This is the fourth one. " Zhou Wen is a little speechless.


    However, it is also a kind of improvement of combat power to be able to have a myth associated with pet. If you really brush out hundreds of golden halberds, maybe only by golden halberds, you can level the six families of the whole Federation.


    Just want to continue to brush the copy, the mobile phone message rings, open a look, is the emperor adult sent.


    "Do you have any interest in making a deal with you?"


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "I can give you a companion pet. That companion pet can help you defeat Taigu Jianxian and Fengbo, but in exchange, after you get the Shenguo, you should give it to me." The news of the emperor came back.


    "What else can I do for you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''ve got a companion pet who can help you defeat Taigu Sword Fairy. Isn''t that enough?" The emperor is humane.


    "What kind of companion pet is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "When you come to Qizi mountain, you will know when you get it." Said the emperor.


    "You''re not going to let me in again, are you?" Zhou Wen deliberately sent a message in an unwilling tone.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also wants to enter the deer platform. In the game, he can only enter the ancient buildings on the deer platform, but can''t enter the interior of the high platform below.


    Now Zhou Wen really wants to know, in addition to the gap in reality, what other methods can be used to enter the Lutai.


    "If you don''t enter the deer station, how can you get the benefit?" Said the emperor.


    "It''s disgusting to enter the deer platform from underwater. Is there no other way to get in?" If Zhou Wen wanted to find out the way to enter the deer terrace, he would not have to trade with the emperor.


    Who knows that the emperor''s voice is very tight, just back to the message said: "you can rest assured, this time I will let you easily into the deer stage."


    Zhou Wen asked a few more questions, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. He just talked about the time.


    Zhou Wen hesitated and wanted to defeat Taigu Sword Fairy''s companion pet, but he didn''t want to let him take risks in reality.


    The emperor is so mysterious that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to have much contact with her.


    "Forget it, I still won''t go. Even without the emperor''s companion, I have a chance to defeat Taigu Sword Fairy." After seeing the battle between Fengbo and Taigu Sword Fairy, Zhou Wen also studied it carefully.


    The tyrant bimon still has a chance to defeat Taigu Sword Fairy, but the premise is that the wheel of destiny of Taigu Sword Fairy can''t kill the tyrant bimon.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt that there were waves in the chaotic space.


    "Is the evolution of the blaster completed?" Zhou Wen quickly looked at the chaotic space.


    It turns out that the blaster has not evolved yet and is still in the state of an egg.


    The fluctuation came from the iron walnut.


    The little beast has been gnawing on the iron walnut for so long, leaving a deep tooth mark on the iron walnut. From the place where it gnaws, it seems that the iron walnut has been gnawed through, and there is a crack with thick and thin hair, and there is a touch of white under the crack.


    The fluctuation Zhou Wen felt was from the top of the iron walnut. The fluctuation seemed to be in the level of consciousness. Zhou Wen felt that he was asking for help.


    "Is there a dimensional creature in this iron walnut?" Zhou Wen got the iron walnut out of the chaotic space.


    The little beast reluctantly gnawed on the iron walnut. It seemed that he would never stop gnawing the iron walnut.


    Zhou Wen used his hand to pull it, but his claws were holding the iron walnut, and he refused to let go.


    Zhou Wen had to knock it out first. After the animal fainted, his paw was still clinging to it. Zhou Wen had to let it grasp the iron walnut and reach for the crack that was gnawed by the animal.


    There was a white substance in the crack. Zhou Wen touched it, and immediately felt that his vitality was flowing into the iron walnut. That feeling was similar to hatching accompanying eggs.


    "What''s in the iron walnut is the accompanying egg?" Zhou Wen was surprised and let iron walnut absorb his strength.

 Chapter 665

    Click!


    As the vitality was absorbed, the shell of the iron walnut split in two along the gap, and a white ball rolled out from the inside, turned into streamer light and projected on Zhou Wen''s body, turned into a white dot tattoo.


    Call out the companion pet, which is the size of a football. Hold it in your hand and pinch it. It''s soft and bouncing. It''s similar to the touch of a jump ball. Maybe it''s softer.


    As soon as Zhou Wen pinched it, the accompanying pet was pinched into various strange shapes. Once he let go, it would return to its original state.


    "This companion pet is quite interesting. What''s the use of it?" Zhou Wen didn''t receive the information of accompanying pet, which is strange in his heart.


    Generally speaking, after the contract associated pet, it will receive some fuzzy information, such as the name and grade of the associated egg.


    But this one doesn''t have these. Zhou Wen can only take out his mobile phone to see its information. He still thinks: "such a special companion pet must have a very special ability, right? However, the amount of energy it absorbs is relatively small, and its level should not be high. "


    After finding the white companion pet and opening its information, Zhou Wen only took a look, and everyone was petrified there.


    Taisui: all fetal level (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: tudun.


    Accompanying state: mimicry.


    "His younger sister''s, this ghost thing is too old..." Zhou Wen regretted that his intestines were green. He had known that for a long time. Why should he be cheap and let the little beast eat it.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the ordinary level. It doesn''t seem to have any luck or skills like conquering the Lord." Zhou Wen looked at Taisui''s introduction and found that it was not as bad as he thought.


    However, Taisui can evolve, which is basically the patent of the myth associated pet. If it evolves, I don''t know whether it will have the ability of conquering the Lord and bad luck.


    "I used to watch it on the Internet. It seems that Taisui has bad luck, bad luck and so on. But it seems that the pictures of Taisui''s companion pet taken on the Internet are a little different from this one." Zhou Wen searched the pictures on the Internet again, and compared them with Tai Sui in front of him. It turned out that there were some differences.


    Those Taisui look very ugly, and they have black hair and yellow hair. Unlike Zhou Wen''s, they are smooth, white and tender, and they look like white jade.


    "It''s also possible. In fact, my age is different from theirs. It doesn''t bring bad luck." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    I see Taisui jumping on the ground, like a white jump ball that can jump by himself. The arrival of meat is very interesting.


    When Zhou Wen was watching Taisui, the little beast woke up, got up, saw the iron walnut split in two on the ground, and rushed over immediately.


    But when it found that there was nothing in it, it was stunned. It turned to see Taisui in front of Zhou Wen, and immediately rushed over.


    Taisui seemed a little afraid of it, and immediately jumped behind Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the fur on the back of the little beast and carried it in front of him. The little beast waved his paw desperately, as if he wanted to fight with Zhou Wen.


    But its claws are too short to touch Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, be good. This is for you... Don''t eat... What about this?" Zhou Wen took some things to coax the little beast.


    At last, when Zhou Wen gave him an epic accompanying egg, the little beast went up to gnaw on the accompanying egg, and stared at Zhou Wen and Taisui, as if he was very unwilling.


    Zhou Wen took some accompanying eggs and fed them to Taisui. When Taisui came, he would not refuse them, but his feeding speed was very slow.


    Its body is like a liquid wrapped in the accompanying egg, half a day did not see it how to digest.


    I also tried Taisui''s ability to escape. I found that this skill is really useful. As long as I touch the ground, I can escape to any place in an instant.


    However, because the level of Taisui is too low, it can not escape too far.


    As for its accompanying state, it is also magical. It can simulate the accompanying state of other accompanying pets. It can be changed into armor, weapons, etc., and even simulate the appearance of accompanying pets.


    However, it only simulates a shape, but its essence has not changed, and it does not have the ability of other accompanying pets. It looks like a rubber toy.


    "Although Taisui has no bad luck in legend, it doesn''t seem to be of any use." Zhou Wen saw that Taisui was useless, so he let it eat and evolve to see if it would be useful in the future.


    "Master Wen, are you in the college?" Anson called.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "It''s better not to leave the college in the last few days." Said Anson.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "Recently, there are some anomalies in the Longmen Grottoes. According to President Leng''s judgment, there may be a large-scale breaking of the biological ban in the Longmen Grottoes. At that time, we will try our best to prevent the breaking of the biological ban from rushing into the city. I don''t know how many forbidden creatures will appear, so I may need your help in case. " Said Anson.


    "Well, I''ll stay in college these days." After a pause, Zhou Wen asked, "does this mean that other dimensional fields will break the ban on a large scale?"


    "We are closely monitoring. At present, no similar situation has been found. The situation in the Longmen Grottoes has changed, probably because there is something special there that is affecting them." An Sheng said, "according to President Leng, some of the forbidden creatures outside have also come to the Longmen Grottoes. I don''t know what attracts them."


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he immediately thought of the big golden bird on the top of the Longmen Grottoes. At the beginning, principal Leng himself was able to make the big golden bird retreat.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen got the news that the Longmen Grottoes had been blocked by the army. Two days later, a mobilization meeting was held in the college, and the students were arranged with some logistics work to help the army guard against the possible large-scale breaking of the ban.


    The atmosphere of the whole college has become extremely tense. Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and others have been assigned jobs. In this extraordinary period, no one can stay away.


    That night, a roar like the roar of a cow came from the direction of the Longmen Grottoes. The sound was breathtaking. The ground near the Longmen Grottoes was shaking, like a slight earthquake. Roaring for a whole night, but nothing came out.


    But it has cast a shadow on everyone''s heart, because now they can be sure that something is really going to happen to the Longmen Grottoes.


    "Lao Zhou, do you think if these dimensional fields are all broken, can we still keep Luoyang?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen while carrying supplies.


    "I''m afraid it won''t hold." Zhou Wen is very clear that human beings are much weaker than dimensional creatures.


    It seems that there are 100 mythical creatures on the list, but the mythical creatures in the dimension field are far more than that. They may be hundreds of times more than that.


    Zhou Wen even suspected that there was something more terrifying in the myth, otherwise there would be no evolvable attribute among them.

 Chapter 666

    For several days in a row, many strange things happened in Longmen Grottoes.


    A giant Buddha shed blood and tears for no reason. After careful examination, it was found that there was a crack in the eye of the Buddha. There was a red spring gushing out of it.


    In the river next to the Longmen Grottoes, there are creatures similar to Jiaolong, but the back part is tens of meters long, which is extremely shocking.


    In a Buddhist temple, the light of the Buddha is in full swing. When you look through a telescope, you can see a dead bone in monk''s clothes sitting in the temple. Every inch of the bone is radiated by the light of the Buddha.


    The whole Longmen Grottoes are full of strange scenes. The military has completely blocked the nearby area, and the side of the college near the Longmen Grottoes has been emptied.


    It seems that the Longmen Grottoes are even more terrifying than imagined. Some powerful men and stone beasts have begun to walk out of the grottoes. Many of them are students'' hunting targets, most of them are ordinary and legendary.


    But now they have a strange aura, and their power and speed are greatly increased. The power burst out by the fetal level can reach the peak of the fetal level, while the legendary level can burst out the power of the legendary peak.


    There are also flying beasts and flying Apsaras hovering above the Longmen Grottoes, which makes the originally mysterious Grottoes even more bizarre.


    All the dimensional creatures that step out of the defense line are killed by soldiers, but the situation is getting worse and worse. Every day, there are more dimensional creatures than the day before.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan were responsible for transporting ammunition to the front line, which was specially assigned by Ansheng to facilitate them to participate in the battle in time.


    The tutors of the college are also ready. When the battle really breaks out, these epic tutors are important combat power.


    Qin Wufu has come to the battlefield to command, but he has not seen an Tianzuo.


    "Master Wen, you should be careful. This change in Longmen Grottoes is too terrible. There may be a fierce battle then." After Ansheng came to the battlefield, he solemnly told Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. Ansheng knew that he had several myths with him. Even so, he solemnly told him to be careful, which showed that this time was really terrible.


    Li Xuan said, "why didn''t you see the governor?"


    Ansheng sighed: "the governor has called a meeting of the gentry in Luoyang and is mobilizing them to fight."


    "Not well?" Zhou Wen saw an Sheng''s expression and knew that things were not going well.


    An Sheng said: "the setting sun college is closest to the Longmen Grottoes, and the setting sun college has always been based on settling down. They feel that they are helping to settle down, and they are very reluctant."


    "Don''t they know that once sunset college is lost, Luoyang will suffer?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Even people like him who had a bad relationship with an Tianzuo took part in this battle, because he understood that it was not the business of an family, it was related to the survival of the whole Luoyang.


    "Someone has planned to leave Luoyang for refuge." Anson said.


    "Can those who flee without fighting abandon their hometown?" Feng Qiuyan frowned.


    "It''s also human nature. If they can keep it, they will come back naturally. If they can''t keep it, they have preserved their strength and wealth and can be at ease in other cities. It''s just that those ordinary people will be dead. " Said Anson.


    "How is our family?" Li Xuan hasn''t been informed by his family, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at home.


    "Mr. Li didn''t make a statement, but he didn''t leave Luoyang. It seems that he is still waiting." Anson replied.


    "I don''t like that, adjutant an." Suddenly heard people speak, a few people turned to see, see Li Mo white with more than a dozen people in the soldiers led to come here.


    "Mr. Li, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ansheng sees Li Mobai and the people behind him.


    "The epic level that the Li family can take now is here, including me, at the discretion of the governor." Li Mo Bai said.


    "The Li family is willing to help so much. Why didn''t Mr. Li say a word for the governor at the meeting?" Asked Anson.


    Li Mo Bai said with a smile: "our Li family is willing to fight for the protection of Luoyang. That''s our family''s decision, but it can''t stop other families from looking for a way to live."


    Anson suddenly understood his meaning, and could only shake his head and sigh helplessly.


    From this we can see that only a few of the famous families in Luoyang are willing to take part in the war.


    "Second young master, please come here with me. After registration, it will be arranged by the governor of Qin Dynasty." Anson said, ready to guide them to register.


    "Second brother..." Li Xuan saw that Li Mobai looked at him, with a strange look.


    Li Mo Bai said faintly: "you don''t have to talk to me with this attitude. I never care about you. Li Mo Bai, the three brothers of the Li family, only knows one big brother. If I give you evil king Gu, I just take you as a tool for revenge. Since you don''t even have the function of a tool, you have no use value. You can do whatever you want. "


    After that, Li Mobai took people to leave with Ansheng.


    Li Xuan clenched his teeth and said nothing, but clenched his fist.


    Zhou Wen patted Li Xuan on the shoulder. Li Xuan relaxed, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I know what I should do. I won''t lose myself because of his words."


    In the last two days, haorang from Luoyang sent people to join the war, but most of them only had one or two epic level soldiers. Besides the Li family, only two of them really put in a lot of fighting power.


    Zhou Wen three people are loading materials, suddenly heard the harsh sound of the alarm, all the soldiers rushed to their posts, and then heard the roar of guns and gunfire.


    Zhou Wen pushed the materials to the front line and saw that in the direction of Longmen Grottoes, a large number of Stone Beasts and Hercules were rushing out, and a considerable number of flying beasts were flying in the air.


    The dimensional creatures of the tide rush towards the fortifications. The soldiers follow the instructions and shoot constantly. They watch one dimensional creature fall down, but there are more dimensional creatures rushing to the fortifications.


    Boom!


    A shell exploded in front of King Kong''s body, but it failed to kill him. He rushed over with fragments of the shell and rushed ferociously to the soldiers in the trench.


    The soldier did not retreat, summoned a companion favorite sword, split on the King Kong warrior, abruptly split the King Kong warrior back two steps.


    The soldiers next to him shot at the King Kong Rex, which exploded his head with bullets like rain.


    There is flying in the air. On the battlefield filled with fire, the beautiful figure has turned into a killing machine, flowing into the soldiers, and the blood immediately dyed the trenches red.

 Chapter 667

    The symphony of death and killing is playing crazily. A roar resounds through the sky. A statue with three heads and six arms, like pig iron, rushes out of the Longmen Grottoes, which is more than ten meters high.


    Bullets and artillery bombarded him, but they had no effect at all. With a wave of the magic wand in his hand and a laser beam, the fortification was blasted out of a big hole, and several soldiers died on the spot.


    The epic strong summoned the accompanying pets to fight, and the King Kong defeated four of them by one, and then they retreated.


    Boom! Boom!


    Among the tide of Stone Beasts, one after another three headed and six armed vajras rush out of the Longmen Grottoes, and groups of flying Apsaras also fly out of the sky. That is the real flying Apsaras, not the flying beasts.


    There are also black and white hair variation flying, and the number is more than one or two.


    Epic level officers, mentors and Luoyang famous men have also participated in the war. The battlefield is full of tearing and explosions, and soldiers are constantly falling down.


    "Are you interested in warming up?" Anson had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    "I can''t help it." The wild goose summoned his sword.


    "Wait." Li Xuan summoned the beetle.


    Zhou Wen clenched the bamboo knife and nodded slightly. He knew that it was really just a warm-up. Now the really terrible thing has not come out.


    Anson took them to the far left side of the line, where the defense was the weakest and had been rushed in many times.


    "Hold on here. You can''t retreat even if you''re dead until the evacuation order is given." Ansheng said a word to Zhou Wen and left.


    The soldiers are frantically fighting against the impact of dimensional creatures, but there are still three headed and six armed Vajra and Feitian rushing, which ordinary soldiers can''t cope with. After crossing Yuanjin''s bullet, they can''t penetrate Vajra''s body or hit Feitian.


    "I''ll take the one from heaven, and you take the one from the earth." Zhou Wen took a look at the flying sky in the sky. They kept rushing down and harvesting the lives of the soldiers.


    "Good." Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan responded loudly at the same time, and then rushed out to meet a black iron King Kong with three heads and six arms.


    When the soldiers saw that the two students rushed out to block King Kong, they were both surprised and delighted. They immediately opened fire to cover them and clean up the ordinary King Kong and stone beasts.


    Several flying Apsaras fell from the sky and flew over here. The machine guns on the guard tower shot at them, but they couldn''t hit their bodies.


    Zhou Wen rose from the sky, and the bamboo knife suddenly came out of its sheath and cut out the magic star wheel.


    The bloody evil star wheel flashed in the air, and several flying Apsaras were killed directly, and the blood was scattered everywhere.


    The soldiers nearby were stunned at first, and then all cheered. At least they saw a temporary hope that there were still people in the human race who could compete with the terrifying dimensional creatures.


    The sound of guns, the roar of dimensional creatures, the roar of accompanying pets, the scream of death, and the collision of blood and fire everywhere.


    Zhou Wen kept killing Feitian. He didn''t know how much he had killed. He was numb. He couldn''t find so many Feitian at ordinary times, but now there are as many Feitian as crows in the sky.


    It''s just a variation of Feitian. Zhou Wen killed two of them.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan had already been killed and turned into blood men. Their blood roots could not tell whether they were their own or dimensional creatures.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the direction of the Longmen Grottoes, there seems to be a rock burst open. A thousand handed Buddha with a height of more than ten meters on the wall is shining with gold. He came to life and came out from the wall.


    The shape of the thousand handed Buddha is very strange. Zhou Wen has never seen it before.


    He has eight arms and countless arms like a roulette on his back. He looks very strange.


    An epic companion pet came to meet him, but he saw that the thousand handed ox head holding the formula in one hand and shooting a golden light, which directly exploded the epic companion pet on the spot.


    Then you can see the arms behind it are raised, and various kinds of magic formulas are created. The golden lights crisscross, killing the accompanying pet and human directly.


    "Mythical creatures!" As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, mythical creatures appeared so quickly, and they were so terrible.


    There were so many bullets and attacks on the head of the ox, but it seemed to itch its golden body, and it could not hurt it at all.


    Even the accompanying pet attack of epic level is easily blocked by it. In a thousand hand changes, the earth is cut to pieces by the crisscross golden light. Under the golden light, the tank is directly cut into two parts like paper paste.


    For a time, everyone was terrified. Such an invincible dimensional creature made it impossible for people to have the idea of fighting against it.


    Zhou Wenzheng is about to summon the golden sword to kill the thousand handed ox head, but he sees a figure coming through the air, a flying sword like a green rainbow.


    The flying sword revolved around the head of a thousand handed ox. the head of a thousand handed ox tried to catch it with one hand, but it was not able to get it. The light of the sword cut by the flying sword cut off one of its arms.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked at the place where the flying sword came out. He saw a figure standing on the top of the building. It was Leng Zongzheng, the president of sunset college.


    Zhou Wen saw that although the flying sword had the advantage, it couldn''t cut off the head of the thousand handed ox for a while. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and summoned the golden sword to sneak behind the head of the thousand handed ox.


    When the head of the thousand handed ox was attracted by the flying sword, he jumped to the top of the head of the thousand handed ox. with a bright sword, the golden sword chopped off the head of the thousand handed ox.


    Boom!


    The body of the thousand handed ox head fell to the ground. While it died, the stone beast, flying sky and King Kong all seemed to be mad and attacked more madly.


    Leng Zongzheng took a look at Zhou Wen and flew back. Then he turned around and sat down on the chair. He didn''t mean to come down to clean the battlefield.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen would not be rude. He went to the body of the thousand handed ox head to see if it had left anything good.


    But before he got to the body of the head of a thousand handed ox, he saw that the body of the head of a thousand handed ox exploded, and the shock wave of terror came to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the six winged guardian dragon to block in front of him. The six winged guardian dragon roared and spewed out the breath of the dragon, blocking the terrible shock wave.


    In the place where the body of Qianshou Niutou was just now, a golden bull appeared, with a pair of golden eyes staring at him, and the nose of the bull was full of gold.

 Chapter 668

    "Ah Sheng, that student is Zhou Wen?" Leng Zongzheng is sitting on the chair of a high-rise building. Looking at the whole battlefield, his eyes fall on Zhou Wen who confronts with Jinniu and asks Ansheng.


    "Yes, the headmaster. He is our master Wen. What do you think of him?" Anson said respectfully.


    "The slippery one is greedy even though he still wants to pick up the cheap on the battlefield." Said Leng Zongzheng.


    "Master Wen just wants to help, not to rob you." Anson quickly explained.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t say anything more. From his face, he could not see that he was angry or not.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless when he faced the golden bull''s head. He was on the battlefield. If he died, he would die. So he didn''t rush to the golden bull''s head by himself. Instead, he let the six wings guard dragon rush past first.


    The six wings guard dragon is brave and fearless of death. It turns into a black lightning, and the six wings cut Taurus like a blade.


    The Taurus was huge, almost the size of a mammoth. It didn''t lose when it faced the six winged guardian dragon. When it saw the six winged guardian dragon rushing, it roared and bumped into it.


    Boom!


    Under the collision of terrible forces, a huge round pit was formed on the ground. Taurus and the six winged guardian dragon were equally matched, and no one retreated.


    The six wing forepaw grabs the horn on the top of the Taurus, and the two monsters are deadlocked there.


    Taurus''s nose is constantly spurting golden flame, and the Dragon Wings behind the six wings are also flapping wildly, but no one can take advantage of it. It seems that their power should be the same.


    Zhou Wen, holding the golden sword, was about to go up and give it a sword and cut off its head.


    Who knows that Taurus''s head suddenly shakes, and there is a golden bell hanging around its neck. As soon as its head shakes, the golden bell suddenly rings.


    When Zhou Wen heard that voice, he suddenly felt his brain was confused, and there was a moment of unconsciousness and dizziness.


    The six wings guard dragon also seems to be drunk, the body shape falters, the strength can''t help scattered.


    Taurus roared, and a pair of thick and big golden horns hit the six wings guard dragon''s chest, pierced the scales of the six wings guard dragon and pierced it deeply.


    "Six wings..." Zhou Wen was so surprised that he called six wings back.


    Although Liuyi''s combat power is only average among mythical creatures, its life protection is a rare protective wheel of fate. After following Zhou Wen for such a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t want to see it die.


    The six wings turned into streamers and returned to Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen feel relieved. As long as he didn''t die, the accompanying pet could recover slowly with the help of his master''s vitality.


    Now Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to think so much, because the Taurus has been staring at him. Zhou Wen quickly retreats and throws out his golden sword.


    Just now, when the bell under the golden bull''s neck rang, he and six wings'' brain were attacked at the same time, which made him dizzy. If he had just rushed to fight with Taurus, he would have been killed by Taurus.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t dare to get close to Taurus until he knew what the bell was like.


    Although it is said that the candlelight dragon or the tyrant bimon should be able to solve the problem, Zhou Wen does not want to expose these two trumps.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen retreated, Jinniu rushed up immediately. It seemed that he hated Zhou Wen who attacked him before.


    The golden sword cuts at Jinniu in its own state. The golden sword is fierce, but the Jinniu uses the horn to connect the golden sword''s attack. It blocks the golden sword, and only a shallow mark is cut on the horn.


    Zhou Wen is a bit silly. The golden sword has two skills: Invincible and invincible. Unexpectedly, it only leaves a very shallow mark on the horn. The hardness of the horn is shocking.


    When! When! When!


    With the constant impact of the golden sword and the ox horn, the shock wave produced by the cross attack smashed everything around, and even Zhou Wen could only retreat again.


    Taurus wants to catch up with Zhou Wen, but he can''t get rid of the entanglement of the golden sword, so he shakes his neck again, and the bell on his neck rings again.


    Zhou Wen was dozens of meters away from the battlefield. When he heard the sound of the bell, his brain was still shocked. He felt dizzy for a moment. His body just jumped up and fell directly from the air. Fortunately, the dizziness time was very short. Zhou Wen responded and fell to the ground and staggered for two steps, but he didn''t fall down.


    The golden sword, a companion pet without brain, even had a dizzy feeling. Without defense, it was pushed out by the corner of Taurus.


    The golden sword flew out like a meteor and hit the wall of Longmen Grottoes. The body of the sword suddenly fell into the wall.


    "What is that bell? How could there be such a strange power? I have just used the avoidance of gods, and it has no effect. It seems that it does not belong to the power of rules. Is it pure phonological power? " Zhou Wenbian called the golden sword back, but saw that there were many cracks on the blade of the golden sword.


    Without the entanglement of golden sword, Jinniu rushes to Zhou Wen, just like a crazy golden locomotive.


    Ansheng wants to go out to help, but is stopped by Leng Zongzheng: "don''t worry, the boy hasn''t done his best. Let''s have a look."


    Ansheng also knows that Zhou Wen didn''t do his best. After all, there is still a tyrant named bimong who didn''t play. But it''s better if the tyrant named bimong can''t be exposed.


    However, Leng Zongzheng''s position is extraordinary, and Ansheng is not good at contradicting him, so he has to stand by and continue to watch.


    "Can we only summon the candle dragon to clean it up?" Zhou Wen Jinniu rushed out, but could not find a way to solve the problem of the bell on his neck.


    If we say that the fighting ability of Taurus is similar to that of Liuyi and Huangjin bajian, but the bell around its neck is so strange that it has no effect on listening and avoiding the gods.


    "If it''s just phonological power, listening should respond to it. Why can''t you even listen?" Zhou Wen was depressed.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen led Jinniu closer to Longmen Grottoes to avoid affecting other human soldiers.


    Seeing that he could not catch up with Zhou Wen, Jinniu shook his head again, and the sound of the bell rang again.


    This time, Zhou Wen was ready to rush up into the sky and switch the magic Qi formula.


    The brain appeared dizzy again, but because of the space ability of magic spirit Ji, Zhou Wen was still suspended in the air and didn''t fall down.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t fall, Jinniu jumped up like a huge golden shell and ran into Zhou Wen in the air.

 Chapter 669

    Zhou Wen had recovered from his dizziness and saw that the Taurus had rushed in front of him. He quickly flew to a higher place again.


    Boom!


    The force of Jinniu''s jump was exhausted, and his body fell down and fell on the ground again, which made a big hole in the ground.


    "This guy can''t fly?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He pulled out the bamboo knife and cut a magic star wheel at the Taurus below.


    Taurus horn a top, put the magic star wheel to smash, roar again with a jump, hit the air of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly flew to a higher place, so that Taurus could not touch him at all and fell back to the ground.


    Zhou Wen knows the guerrilla maxim that the enemy advances and retreats, and the enemy retreats and I pursue. As soon as the Taurus falls, he rushes down again. The bamboo knife cuts out the magic star wheel and cuts it to Taurus.


    Taurus was enraged. After landing, he jumped up again and rang the bell directly in the air. However, Zhou Wen had already flown to a high place. Although his brain was dizzy, he didn''t fall down. Taurus didn''t jump high enough and still couldn''t touch him.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved. While fighting a guerrilla war with Jinniu, he led the enraged Jinniu to the dimensional biota of Longmen Grottoes.


    When the enraged Taurus falls down, it suddenly tramples on many dimensional creatures. When it rings the bell, the dimensional creatures more than 100 meters nearby will also be affected, causing a moment of dizziness.


    In this way, the attack of dimensional creatures was slowed down, which greatly reduced the pressure of front-line soldiers.


    Zhou Wen lured Taurus to rampage among the monsters, causing great confusion.


    In the air, a large number of flying Apsaras rushed to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen Yi held a bamboo knife and a sword. Where the sword was caused by the light sword, the blood splashed all over the sky, stirring the dimensional biological tide, and the rear was in chaos.


    The soldiers, who were in the fierce fighting, saw that someone had killed alone in the dimensional biota, and they were still stirring up. As if they were in an uninhabited world, the blood in their bodies seemed to be boiling up, and the firepower became more fierce.


    Many epic officers and mentors who are being slaughtered are also spirited up. It seems that the pressure has been reduced a lot.


    Zhou Wen seduces Jinniu to fight in the dimensional group, but he has not been able to find a way to crack the sound of the bell.


    Fortunately, Taurus can''t fly and can''t threaten Zhou Wen''s life.


    The ringing of bells from time to time can only make Zhou Wen dizzy for a moment. As soon as the flying sky around him comes up, Zhou Wen is sober.


    Even if it''s too late to sober up, there''s golden sword nearby. How many flying Apsaras come, it''s all a sword.


    "It''s definitely not the power of phonology, otherwise it''s unreasonable. I can''t stop it at all. Even if it''s the space system, it''s impossible for me to have no resistance. Can we say that the power of the bell is actually a direct attack on the soul?" In Zhou Wen''s mind, the Taurus was teased by Zhou Wen.


    When! When! When!


    Taurus jumped up and vibrated the bells in the air. Zhou Wen felt that his brain was about to burst. He held his head in his hands and groaned in pain.


    Fortunately, the scope of lingdang''s spread was very large, and the surrounding Feitian was also affected, one by one more unbearable than Zhou Wen, and they all fell from the air screaming.


    After the Taurus fell down, he stepped back a few steps, rubbed his hooves on the ground a few times, made a fierce run-up, jumped up, broke the record, and hit Zhou Wen holding his head in the air with his thick horn. The bell kept ringing.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his brain was like being hit by a hammer. His brain was full of pain.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that the Taurus would strike him a fatal blow at this time. His willpower was much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, when he practiced the mystical Sutra before, the mystical Sutra chanted incantations in his ear all day and all night, which made Zhou Wen''s spirit more tenacious.


    In such a situation, Zhou Wenquan insisted on it with willpower and used the blinking ability of the lost country.


    Almost at the moment when Zhou Wen moved out, his two bodies rushed to the place where Zhou Wen was.


    One figure is Taurus, and the other figure is Li Xuan, who is covered with insect beetles and has insect wings behind him.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Li Xuan originally rushed to save Zhou Wen, but who knew that Zhou Wen had disappeared. The angry Jinniu bumped into Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan shook his wings behind him and avoided the impact of Taurus''s horns. He turned over and rode on Taurus''s back. He held the bull''s head and screamed: "Lao Zhou, you''ve done me a lot of harm. Why don''t you run early..."


    Zhou Wen moved to the distance in a flash, and used the ghost step to draw the distance again. When he heard the voice, he looked back and saw Li Xuan lying on the Taurus, shouting.


    Taurus flipped to and fro, trying to get rid of Li Xuan, but Li Xuan seemed to stick to Taurus''s back, and couldn''t get rid of him.


    And strangely enough, the sound of Taurus''s bell didn''t work for him.


    "Li Xuan, aren''t you afraid of that cow''s bell?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "Just feel a little noisy, nothing else, I said you quickly find a way to get me down..." Li Xuan cried out.


    "It''s said that insects have no brains. Can we say that the power of the bell is really a mental attack, so it''s useless to Li Xuan who has no brains?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t really think that Li Xuan had no brain, but that there was something wrong with his life and soul. After all, he absorbed the evil king Gu''s life and soul. It can be said that it was a combination of double life and soul. It was really stronger than ordinary people''s life and soul in terms of spiritual power. It was probably because of this that he was able to resist the soul shaking voice of the bell.


    "If you hold on a little longer, I''ll soon find a way to solve the problem." Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan''s life was not in danger, so he didn''t rush back immediately.


    The main reason is that it''s no use for him to rush back now, unless he calls out the accompanying favors of diting, candlelight dragon and tyrant.


    "Brother, can you hurry up, I''m a little dizzy now..." Li Xuan cried, and he didn''t dare to come down from the back of the cow, for fear that he would be directly killed by Taurus.


    Seeing that Jinniu was extremely irritable, Zhou Wen didn''t want to chase him any more, so he wanted to kill Li Xuan. His heart suddenly moved, he grasped the golden sword and quietly shifted his position.


    The golden sword and bamboo knife cut and killed the nearby dimensional creatures.


    "Li Xuan, give it some stimulation." Cried Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuanyi held out his hands and grabbed Niu Er.


    In a rage, Taurus raised his hind hoof and writhed in the air, trying to throw Li Xuan out.


    Zhou Wen finally saw a chance and threw the golden sword as a javelin.


    The golden sword turned into a golden lightning. When the golden bull''s hind hoof was lifted up to throw Li Xuan down, a sword stabbed him and cut off a lump of things.


    "Oh Taurus''s eyes widened to the limit, but his pupils contracted like the tip of a needle. When he opened his mouth, he made a strange scream.

 Chapter 670

    Taurus was badly hurt, and his strength seemed to disappear. He fell to the ground and howled loudly, as if he had lost the ability to resist.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Wen roared, and the bamboo knife in his hand slashed Jinniu''s neck.


    Li Xuan turned over and flashed to one side. It seemed that Jinniu was really in pain. He didn''t even know how to dodge. He was cut on his neck by Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife, and he let out a sound of JINGTIE jiaoming. His neck was cut open with a long knife mark, and the blood immediately came out.


    The other hand of Zhou Wen had already grasped the golden sword, and he cut it to Jinniu again. Jinniu had been completely slaughtered by Zhou Wen, and he didn''t know how to resist. Zhou Wen cut off more than half of its neck bone with one sword.


    "No, go back." Zhou Wen saw that the Taurus was sending out a strange smell, and a dangerous palpitation was generated in his heart. While shouting, he flew out upside down.


    Li Xuan was not slow either, but the two men had not gone far. Taurus''s body exploded like a nuclear bomb. The terrible force destroyed everything within a radius of two or three hundred meters.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were hit by the shockwave and flew out. They rolled out a long way before they stopped. Their armor became ragged and their backs were stained red with blood.


    Zhou Wen got up and looked in the direction of Taurus self explosion. He saw a piece of crystal and an accompanying egg on the ground. He was overjoyed.


    He also did not care about his injuries. Zhou Wen rushed towards the crystal and associated eggs. The Taurus unexpectedly gave awesome energy, and it was awesome to give two things at once.


    And its bell has a strange power, if it can hatch such a Taurus pet, it will have a great effect.


    But who knows, before Zhou Wen ran to the accompanying egg, he saw a white shadow flash by, and then the golden bull companion egg on the ground disappeared.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned his head and saw a white parrot flying away with its claws holding the accompanying eggs. The speed was amazing. It just flew up to the top of the tall building in an instant and landed on Leng Zongzheng''s shoulder. The accompanying eggs in its claws also fell into Leng Zongzheng''s hands.


    Leng Zongzheng holds the accompanying egg in his hand and looks at Zhou Wen with a smile. His eyes seem to say that if you rob me once, I will rob you once.


    "What kind of headmaster is this, so mean?" Zhou Wen murmured in his heart and rushed to pick up the dimensional crystal.


    Dimensional crystal is like golden crystal. Inside it is the light and shadow of a bull, which is obviously the crystal of vitality.


    Although I didn''t get the accompanying eggs, it''s also a comfort to get the vital energy technology.


    As soon as Taurus died, the human counterattack began, and the firepower became more fierce. The epic heroes also used their own accompanying pets to fight and kill dimensional creatures on the spot.


    Because there are no new dimensional creatures rushing out, the terrible tide of dimensional creatures is finally suppressed, and all the dimensional creatures rushing out of the Longmen Grottoes are killed.


    Although the victory was won, there was little laughter on people''s faces. Many soldiers and officers died, and most of them looked heavy.


    The soldiers began to clean the battlefield, while Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan retreated and returned to the temporary camp to have a rest. Later, they had to continue to deliver supplies.


    Li Xuan''s injury has been healed, but Zhou Wen''s injury has not been healed so quickly. Although the injury on his back is no longer bleeding, it is still hot and painful, so he has to lie in the tent to rest.


    Wind autumn wild goose tired fell asleep on the quilt, he killed too many dimensional creatures, physical strength and vitality are serious overdraft.


    "Now it''s just a Longmen Grottoes. It''s already so terrible. If all the dimensional fields in Luoyang are broken, I can''t imagine that human beings have no way to live." Li Xuan said.


    So far, the gap between human beings and other dimensions is still huge.


    "Lao Zhou, do you think there will be any more dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grottoes?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "It''s hard to say whether it will rush out, but it''s definitely not over. The big golden bird on the top of the mountain, the monster in the water, and the skeleton in monk''s clothes in the temple haven''t moved yet." Zhou Wen said that he used his mobile phone to take a picture of the talent he just got.


    Dawei jingangniu crystal: myth level.


    Absorption requirements: physique 41, vitality 41, Buddhism vitality formula.


    When Zhou Wen looked at this requirement, he found that although there was no special property requirement, he could not meet the two 41 point property requirements. He had to put away the essence first.


    After a war, the Longmen Grottoes calmed down for a while, and there were no dimensional creatures rushing out again. Zhou Wen and them just had a rest.


    "Master Wen, how''s your injury? I''ve brought you some medicine." Ansheng came in with a small bottle in his hand.


    "No, it''s almost done. It''ll be OK after a rest." At that time, Zhou Wen was wearing heavy armor with divine pattern. The injury was not serious, but it took some time to recover.


    After all, he is not Li Xuan, not so strong self-healing ability.


    "This medicine is a good thing. It''s quick to rub. I''d better rub some for you." Ansheng opened the medicine bottle and dropped the liquid on Zhou Wen''s wound. Zhou Wen felt a cool feeling around the injured area, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Anson spread the wound medicine evenly on the wound, and said: "today you three are very powerful. Many people in the army are talking about you. You are famous this time. If you want to join the Japanese army in the future, you will certainly get the support of the soldiers."


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak. Li Xuan said with a smile, "of course. When I was a child, the fortune teller calculated my fortune for me. He said I was a general. I must be a senior official in the future."


    "If you want to join the Japanese army, I promise to reserve a good seat for you." Said Anson.


    "Let''s talk about it then. It''s two or three years before graduation." Li Xuan said.


    Ansheng naturally understood that Li Xuan only said that the Li family might not allow him to enter the sunset army.


    An Sheng wanted to say something else, but a soldier came to him in a hurry and said, "adjutant an, there''s something going on in the Longmen Grottoes. Vice governor Qin, please come over."


    "Shall we go with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, you have a rest. If something really happened, vice governor Qin would not have asked someone to invite me so leisurely." With that, Ansheng left their tent.


    Although they didn''t go, they soon knew what had happened. There was a strange scene in the prescription cave of Longmen Grottoes, from which black smoke gushed out, wrapping the entrance of the whole prescription cave inside. In the black smoke, there seemed to be the scream of ghosts.


    But that''s all. There are no dimensional creatures rushing out of it.

 Chapter 671

    When Zhou Wen had a rest, he summoned a few companions to guard in the tent. The old one was restless and glowing, so Zhou Wen had to let it out.


    "Lao Zhou, where do you come from Li Xuan looked curiously at the accompanying pets summoned by Zhou Wen.


    "Some of them were bought, and some of them were obtained when they went out for training." Zhou Wen said and lay down to have a rest.


    Feng Qiuyan had already gone to bed. He didn''t talk with Li Xuan, so he had to lie down and go to bed.


    This sleep until midnight, suddenly heard outside noisy, do not know what to do.


    "It''s so noisy in the middle of the night, isn''t it that the dimensional creatures in Longmen Grottoes rush out again?" Li Xuan was also woken up, some depressed to say.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan also sit up, just want to go out to see what happened, but suddenly see the tent door opened, and then see Ansheng burst in, a face eager to ask: "master Wen, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can we do for you?" Li Xuan looks at an Sheng with some doubts and asks.


    Ansheng looked at the three of them carefully. After a long time, he was relieved: "it''s OK. Just stay here and don''t go out. There''s something wrong outside. You can go out after it''s settled."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "See for yourself." Anson pointed out.


    Zhou Wensan''s eyes looked out from the crack of the door, and his jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    On the ground, on the wall and on the tent, there are many mushrooms of various colors growing everywhere.


    "I''ll go. When did it become a mushroom base?" Li Xuan said.


    "Look carefully at the soldiers outside." Ansheng said solemnly.


    When Ansheng said that, Zhou Wen had already seen it. He saw a soldier''s face, like a long zit, with a lot of small mushrooms on it.


    Although those little mushrooms look pretty, they grow on people''s faces and make people feel creepy.


    The soldier''s face was frightened, and he was grabbing the little mushroom on his face with his hand. But he just pulled the little mushroom off his face, and soon another mushroom came out.


    He kept pulling out, and his face was covered with blood, but the little mushroom still kept coming out. He was scared and had already cried out. He was crying and pulling out the mushroom on his face.


    There are still many people like him. Although there are already officers in control of the situation, this kind of fear makes them completely lose their usual calm, and the scene is very chaotic.


    Zhou Wen''s legs softened and subconsciously touched his face. Fortunately, no mushroom grew on their face.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "I don''t know. Under investigation, only a few people in the whole camp have not been infected with this strange thing. It is estimated that it is probably related to the scene of the prescription hole before. You stay here, and you may need to cooperate with the investigation later, hoping to find out why some people don''t grow mushrooms. " Ansheng looks a little dignified, and then he rushes out in a hurry.


    "God forbid us to be infected with that kind of thing, otherwise my handsome face will be destroyed and I don''t know how to live." Li Xuan pulled up the tent and said with a lingering fear.


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as God''s blessing. There must be some reason why we didn''t infect those mushrooms." Zhou Wen''s eyes beat Zhou everywhere, but he didn''t see anything different.


    There are no mushrooms in their tent. Three people and a few companions are in good condition. The Taisui lies near the tent door, and he doesn''t know what he is doing there.


    If the naked eye can''t see it, Zhou Wen uses the ability of listening to earrings to listen, and gives full play to the ability of listening to the extreme.


    After hearing this, I immediately found the problem.


    At the tent door, there are many tiny things that can''t be seen by human eyes. They are moving with the air.


    Those little things are smaller than dust. If Zhou Wen didn''t deliberately use listening observation, he could not find them in the dust. Even if he used listening, Zhou Wen didn''t notice them at first.


    The reason why they are found is that Taisui is actually devouring those small things. It seems that they are delicious.


    Zhou Wen expanded the scope of listening, and soon found that in the air outside, there are many such small things. They are smaller than dust, and can''t be seen by human eyes. However, when they fall on the skin or other things, they will get into the pores, and soon take root and sprout, and grow small mushrooms.


    Because they are too small, no one can find them. Now the whole camp is full of these small things, just like snow.


    Except for Zhou Wen, few people could see them. All the soldiers were at a loss. The danger was floating around them.


    Zhou Wen reached out his hand and tried to grasp them. He found that his palm could not grasp them at all. It was too small and useless to grasp them. Those guys were like bacteria. He knew they were there, but it was difficult to eliminate them.


    "Taisui was able to find them and eat these little things. It''s a bit fierce." Zhou Wen saw that Taisui had eaten all the small things in the tent. He seemed eager to go out to eat.


    Zhou Wen thought that the reason why the three of them were OK was that Taisui was here and ate up all the little things that had invaded the house, so they didn''t get hit.


    The military is clearly aware of the problem, too, with soldiers in anti-bacterial suits spraying chemicals to remove bacteria and fungi.


    But it''s of no use at all. Obviously, those little things can''t be dealt with by ordinary drugs.


    "Don''t go out yet. I''ll look at the door." Zhou Wen said a word to Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, and then opened the tent door.


    As soon as the door opened, many of those little things came in along with the air. Taisui immediately jumped up and down excitedly, devouring those little things that human could hardly see.


    Zhou Wen used a small fireball of vitality from the forging temple. A red fireball flew out of his fingertips and hit the little things that were almost invisible in the air.


    Small things are directly burned out by the fire. It seems that they are not very strong, but they are too small to be found. That''s why they do so much harm.


    After burning several small things, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that a small accompanying egg had fallen out. The accompanying egg was even smaller than the small thing. It seemed that he didn''t have the ability to listen. Zhou Wengen couldn''t see it.


    Take out the mobile phone and pat the tiny accompanying egg. The accompanying egg is taken into the mobile phone immediately.


    "Those little things are really dimensional creatures!" After seeing the properties of the accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen knew the real origin of those little things.


    Parasitic spore: all embryo grade.

 Chapter 672

    Parasitic spore: all embryo grade.


    Strength: 0.


    Speed: 1.


    Physique: 1.


    Vitality: 1.


    Talent skill: parasitism.


    Associated state: none.


    "This attribute is too weak, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen has never seen a companion pet with such weak attributes, but although they are very weak, they also have their own advantages. Even if they are epic strong, if they don''t pay attention to them, it is a very painful and troublesome thing to be parasitized by them.


    Taisui has already rolled out, jumping around excitedly, devouring all the parasitic spores that can be seen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t continue to kill these spores. For one thing, there were too many common skills to kill. For another, there were many soldiers and officers in the camp, and it was not easy to use large-scale skills to kill parasitic spores.


    "The parasitic spores outside can be removed. How can we get rid of the parasitic spores that have already been parasitized on the body?" Zhou Wen gave full play to his ability of listening. He wanted to see if all the spores were the same.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that most of the spores are transparent and slightly white, and these are the same dimensional organisms as the accompanying eggs he exploded.


    In addition, a small number of parasitic spores are light red, and the number is very small. Zhou Wen tried to kill some of them, and the dimensional crystals are legendary, but the number is very low.


    It''s very difficult for the embryo spores to burst out the associated eggs. Zhou Wen killed a lot of them and didn''t burst out the associated eggs again. The previous embryo associated eggs can only be said to be luck.


    Zhou Wen followed Taisui. Where Taisui passed, the spores dodged one after another, like the God of pestilence. Most of them were swallowed by Taisui.


    Walking, Zhou Wen found a kind of golden spore, but it was just as easy to kill. A small fireball killed the golden spore.


    The number of golden spores is very small. Among the vast army of spores, there is probably no one in a hundred million. Zhou Wenhao found a few easily, and after killing them, a companion egg burst out.


    Golden parasitic spores: epic.


    Vitals: microbes.


    Soul: parasitic spirit.


    Strength: 18.


    Speed: 20.


    Physique: 17.


    Vitality: 20.


    Talent skill: parasitism.


    Associated state: none.


    "This epic companion pet also broke the lower limit of the epic companion pet. Originally, it was thought that the weakest is the little tiger. Unexpectedly, there is a weaker epic companion pet than the little tiger, and it is much weaker." Zhou Wen found that these spores are indeed weak and can survive completely depending on the tiny body.


    Epic creatures like this can be easily killed by legendary human beings. The real difficulty is not to kill them, but how to find them.


    The higher the spore, the smaller the size. The size of the golden spore can only be seen clearly.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen found a little purple dot floating around. It was so small that he could hardly detect its existence with his listening ability.


    "Isn''t it a mythical spore?" Zhou Wen moved in his heart and let Tai Sui roll over there.


    Even the mythical spores are afraid of the Taisui of the fetus. When they want to run, they are burned by a small fireball of Zhou Wen.


    As a result, this time, the purple spore was not burned and was still drifting away. Zhou Wen pulled out the golden sword and used the powerful sword light to cut it.


    Although it is very small, the area of sword light is large enough to hit it.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the golden sword could not kill it.


    "This spore is a little interesting." Zhou Wen used several skills again and found that none of them could kill the purple spore.


    Just at this time, Taisui had already rolled over. It jumped up and rushed to the purple spores.


    The purple spore, which could not be killed by the sword, seemed to encounter a nemesis. His body trembled and was absorbed by Taisui.


    Seeing that purple spores were sucked into his body by Taisui, Zhou Wen could not help sighing: "it''s really a thing to fall into one thing. Every Taisui of fetal level can control mythical spores. This guy is quite useful. When I have Taisui by my side, I won''t be afraid of being attacked by miniatures and dimensional creatures. "


    "I said Taisui, don''t patronize it. Does it have accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals?" Zhou Wen did not hold too much hope, just casually asked.


    Who knows Taisui really understood, some reluctantly spit out a tiny purple thing.


    Even if he had the ability to listen, he almost didn''t see it. After falling on the ground, he looked for it for a long time, and then he saw where the little dot was.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed the purple dots.


    Archaean spores: myth.


    Mingge: eternal.


    Soul: parasitic spirit.


    Wheel of Destiny: Soul parasitism.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: parasitism.


    Associated state: none.


    There is no doubt that this is the weakest myth associated pet Zhou Wen has ever seen. If you only look at the attributes, it''s just too weak to be seen.


    However, this kind of accompanying pet is not used for fighting, and its function may be more terrible than that of fighting accompanying pet.


    If the Archaean spores are hatched directly, the energy consumption is very small, which is similar to that of the epic accompanying pet.


    Such a small companion pet, fortunately, Zhou Wen as the host, can sense its location, otherwise only eyes to see, do not know where it is.


    Try to use Archaean spores to kill those ordinary spores. Although this is feasible, Archaean spores are not strong in fighting. They are not as fast as Zhou Wen''s own small fireball, and they are not as fast as Tai Sui''s.


    Taisui jumps around in the camp. He doesn''t know how many spores he has swallowed. His size is obviously bigger, and the number of spores in the camp is also reduced.


    Zhou Wen has been using listening search, hoping to find an Archaean spore, but the result let him a little disappointed, did not find a second one.


    "Master Wen, how did you come out? It''s too bad outside. You shouldn''t have come out. " Ansheng came to the open space with Qin Wufu and Leng Zongzheng, as well as military generals and college instructors.


    But so many people, except for an Sheng and Leng Zongzheng, have mushrooms on their faces. They look very scary.


    "Even vice governor of Qin Dynasty has been recruited?" Zhou Wen saw a golden mushroom on Qin Wufu''s face. It should be the epic golden spore parasitizing on his face.


    Although a Sheng was stained with many spores, they didn''t get into his body.


    Lengzongzheng has no spores at all. His body seems to have an invisible force to protect him. All the spores can''t get close to his body.


    "It''s not difficult to remove the spores in the camp, but we need to find another way to remove the already parasitic spores." Leng Zongzheng looked at the mushroom in the station and summoned his throne.

 Chapter 673

    Leng Zongzheng''s slender fingers pressed on the keys, and the throne of magic Qin made a wonderful sound. The sound was solemn and solemn, with a sacred feeling that other musical instruments did not have.


    The invisible ripples spread out in the camp. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that with the sound of the music, those tiny invisible spores, like soldiers who had received the assembly order, gathered in front of the enchanted Qin throne.


    Originally, those spores were invisible, but now because there are too many spores, as more and more spores gather together, some seemingly white fog can be seen.


    The fog was getting thicker and thicker, and soon I could see it more clearly.


    Originally, Taifeng jumped around and couldn''t eat many spores. Now that the spores are condensed into a region, it gets excited. It jumps around in the white fog formed by the spores, swallowing a large number of spores, and its body size is getting bigger and bigger.


    The music is still going on, a large number of spores condense towards a place, and gradually become the essence, like flakes of snowflakes.


    Finally, the snowflakes also condensed together and became a white ball, like a cotton candy.


    Taisui jumped over and swallowed the marshmallow like spore in a few seconds. He didn''t know how many spores it ate. There was no way to estimate the number.


    Zhou Wen felt that Taisui had an idea. It seemed that it was about to evolve, so he called it back.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t stop Taisui from swallowing those spores. He just took a look at Zhou Wen, and then said to Ansheng, "those mushrooms in the camp must also be burned down. They can''t be left at all, to ensure that there are no hidden dangers."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Ansheng took orders and went to clean up the mushrooms in the camp.


    "Headmaster, it''s easy to deal with the mushrooms in the camp. What about the soldiers?" Qin Wufu said with some worry.


    Leng Zongzheng said: "if these spores are not parasitic on the body, it is not difficult to remove them, but once they are parasitic, they will become a part of the body, just like the flesh and blood on the body. Even if the flesh and blood are gouged out, the body''s self-healing ability will make the flesh and blood grow again, which is difficult to eradicate."


    Qin Wufu and others were worried.


    "You, come with me." When Leng Zongzheng was about to leave, he suddenly said something to Zhou Wen.


    "No, principal Leng won''t be so stingy. It''s too old to eat those spores, isn''t it?" Depressed, Zhou Wen followed Leng Zongzheng to his office.


    "Sit down." Leng Zongzheng''s office is different from that of general principals. It is not so much an office as a teahouse.


    "Headmaster Leng, it''s wrong for me to let my companion pet eat those spores without your consent..." Zhou Wenxian admitted his mistake, so as not to let Leng Zongzheng educate him at length.


    But Leng Zongzheng did not say it. He sat at the tea table, boiling water to make tea and saying, "do you hate me for robbing the accompanying eggs?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "that''s the prey you locked first. You should take the accompanying eggs. How could I have such an idea?"


    Zhou Wen really thinks so in his heart. At the beginning, Leng Zongzheng first took advantage of that thousand handed ox head. He wanted to take advantage of it, but at last Leng Zongzheng took advantage of it. There''s nothing to say about it. He can only blame himself for not being quick enough.


    Leng Zongzheng listened to Zhou Wen and put a cup of tea in front of him. Then he continued: "do you know the origin of that Taurus?"


    Zhou Wen only knew that the cow was called Dawei Jingang cow. As for its origin, he had no idea, so he had to shake his head.


    "The body of a thousand hands before Taurus is the imitation of the image of Vajra. The Vajra of Dawei is the Vajra of Tantric school. It can subdue demons, so it is called Dawei. It has the ability to protect the good, so it is also called Dade. It also has the names of Yama Dejia, dread Vajra, niutoumingwang, etc. In the past, zangmi believed that Vajra is the angry aspect of Manjusri Bodhisattva, so it has great power and great terror. " Leng Zongzheng put down his cup and said.


    "So that Taurus is the real body of Vajra?" Zhou Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Taurus had such a big history.


    But Leng Zongzheng said with a smile, "if you are a real Vajra, you will not be killed so easily. At most, it can only be regarded as an incarnation."


    Zhou Wen thought, "no wonder that Taurus is called Dawei Jingang Niu. It''s related to Dawei Jingang, but what does principal Leng tell me?"


    It seems that after seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, Leng Zongzheng takes out something from the drawer next to him and puts it on the table. It''s the accompanying egg of Dawei King Kong ox.


    It''s just that the accompanying eggs of Dawei King Kong cattle are different from before. There are some thin lines on them, crisscrossing, which looks like a popular magic array in the western region. However, some symbols look like esoteric things, emitting strange energy waves.


    "This companion egg has been dealt with by me. Even if it is epic, it can be hatched. Do you want it?" Leng Zongzheng said, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I said I didn''t want to. Do you believe me, headmaster?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Leng Zongzheng laughed: "since you want it, take it away."


    "Really?" Zhou Wen thinks that there should be no such good things in the world. No one is so kind-hearted and costs so much to deal with the eggs associated with the myth before giving them to him.


    Leng Zongzheng said: "the problems in the Longmen Grottoes can''t be solved outside, but they can only enter them after all. It''s the place of Buddhism. At that time, this accompanying egg will be of great use and may be able to save lives. Therefore, those who own it must enter the Longmen Grottoes. You also have a credit for its birth, so I''m the first to ask you, if you go, just take it to hatch. If you don''t go, I hope you can leave it to others. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen hesitated. Of course, he wanted to see the great power of the King Kong ox, but now the Longmen Grottoes are extremely dangerous. During this period of time, something bad will happen.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t urge him or say anything. He just drank tea and waited for Zhou Wen''s decision.


    "If I don''t go, the accompanying egg will be the headmaster. Will you use it?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    Leng Zongzheng shook his head: "I have other things to do, there is no time to control it."


    "Then who are you going to go to again?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "If you don''t want it, Tianzuo will be the next one to accept it. I don''t think he will refuse it." Said Leng Zongzheng.


    "OK, I''ll go." Although Zhou Wen had some conjectures in his mind, he heard that the accompanying eggs might be obtained by an Tianzuo, but he couldn''t help but feel some fluctuations in his heart. After thinking about it, he agreed to enter the Longmen Grottoes.


    "Take the accompanying egg and hatch it out as soon as possible. The opportunity to enter the Longmen Grottoes should be in recent days." Leng Zongzheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 674

    Zhou Wen returns to the dormitory with the eggs of Dawei''s King Kong ox. he was thinking about entering the Longmen Grottoes, but when he saw the wild geese in the tent, he was startled.


    I saw two mushrooms growing on the face of fengqiuyan.


    "Why do you have mushrooms on your face?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Before he left, he had asked Tai Sui to clean up all the spores in the tent, and after he closed the tent tightly, according to the principle, there should be no more problems.


    Feng Qiuyan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just curious. I open the door of the tent. If I want to see the situation outside, I''ll be taken. But it''s no big deal. There should be a way to solve it."


    "It''s no wonder that military experts and college tutors are studying the parasitic spores, but up to now they haven''t found a way to eradicate those mushrooms. Do you know that many soldiers have been in a coma because of the mushrooms, and they may be like vegetative people and never wake up again. " Zhou Wen was a little worried.


    "What shall we do? Originally, I thought that my brother was OK when he came here. We just wanted to go outside to see the situation, but we didn''t go out. I thought nothing would happen. Who would have thought that xiaoyanyan had been recruited. " Li Xuan depressed way.


    "Are you ok?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and found that Feng Qiuyan had been recruited. It was strange that there were so many spores that only two of them could flow in.


    "It''s because I''m wearing beetles. There are no mushrooms." Li Xuan said.


    "It''s quite possible." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "It''s OK. There are so many tutors and military experts studying day and night. It''s only a matter of time before we can work out a treatment." The wild goose comforts them in turn.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said to Feng Qiuyan, "I have a way to try it, but it''s not guaranteed to be effective or useless. Do you want to try it?"


    Feng Qiuyan also did not ask Zhou Wen what method, said directly: "coach, you try, useful best, useless also does not matter."


    Zhou Wen is not polite, summoned the dark doctor, and then let the dark doctor use the skill of fighting poison with poison, first injected some toxin into the mushroom.


    As a result, the mushroom withered quickly, and soon fell down automatically.


    Zhou Wen and they waited for a while. They were overjoyed to see that the wound on Feng Qiuyan''s face did not grow any more mushrooms.


    In Leng Zongzheng''s office, an Tianzuo, who doesn''t know when to come, is sitting at the tea table making tea for Leng Zongzheng, while an Sheng stands by silently.


    "Teacher, did you make a hasty decision to give Zhou Wen the accompanying eggs of Dawei King Kong ox?" An Tianzuo put his hands in front of lengzong and said.


    Leng Zongzheng said with a smile: "I''ve seen some of his abilities, which should be enough to control Dawei King Kong bull."


    "Teacher, you think highly of him. Although he does have some talent and good luck, and has been favored by some mythical companions, he is still a student after all. His experience and mentality are not mature enough. He hasn''t experienced any storm or unexpected crisis. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it, but he will become a burden to us." He said.


    "I remember that when you were his age, you had led the Japanese army to fight south and North, and killed in many dimensional fields, right? In this way, he is not too young. " Leng Zongzheng said after drinking tea.


    "How can it be the same? I''ve been honed since I was a child. I don''t know how many life and death crises I''ve experienced, but he hasn''t experienced any setbacks. It''s not reliable for him to do this. Would you like to think about it again, teacher?" He said.


    Leng Zongzheng looked at an Tianzuo with a smile and said, "are you afraid that he can''t do it well, or that he will be in danger?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it well and implicate us." An Tianzuo answered immediately.


    "It turns out that it doesn''t matter. Even if he can''t help a lot, it''s OK to control Dawei King Kong bull and help a little. As for whether he will die in it, you don''t care, so you don''t have to consider it." Leng Zongzheng held the cup in both hands, drinking tea and squinting at the same time.


    "Teacher, you should have heard that the Empress Dowager in my family dotes on him very much. If he dies in it, it doesn''t matter to me, but I''m afraid the one in my family won''t agree. At that time, not only do I have a headache, but also do you?" He said.


    "So it is." Leng Zongzheng suddenly realized, took a sip of tea, and said, "but I think Zhou Wen has rich experience in fighting, good adaptability, complete accompanying pets, and the protection of Dawei King Kong ox, so it should not be a big problem."


    An Tianzuo wanted to say something else, but a soldier came to report: "governor, there''s news from the research institute that the problem of parasitic spores has been solved."


    After hearing this, an Tianzuo was overjoyed. He got up and asked, "OK, that''s great. Which expert or tutor developed the solution?"


    Although the parasite spores are very weak, the impact of it is even a headache for an Tianzuo. If it can not be solved in time, the Japanese army and the Academy will suffer a heavy blow.


    The soldier replied, "it''s said from there that a student''s companion pet can control the parasitic spores. The comatose soldier, who was helped by him, is now sober, and the mushroom will fall off and no longer grow. At present, the student is cleaning up the parasitic spores for the soldiers and their supervisors."


    "Students?" An Tianzuo frowned slightly.


    Leng Zongzheng asked with a smile, "what''s the name of the student?"


    "His name is Zhou Wen, the one who rushed into the dimensional biological tide and killed Taurus in the battlefield yesterday." The soldier replied at once.


    Leng Zongzheng turned his head and looked at an Tianzuo and said, "what do I say? This week''s article is still OK. So many people can''t solve the problem, let him solve it. You say it''s not suitable. Who is more suitable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen used the dark doctor to remove the parasitic spores from their bodies. The dark doctor''s method of fighting with poison is really effective. As long as it is injected into the spores, the spores will die quickly and there will be no recurrence.


    "Xiaowen, well done." Qin Wufu was the last one to accept Zhou Wen''s treatment. He patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "think about it again. I''ll come here after graduation. You can open it at will."


    "It''s a long time before graduation. I haven''t thought about these things yet." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s time to think about it. Now the situation in all parts of the Federation is not very good, and I don''t know if it can last for a few more years." Qin Wufu sighed.


    After more than a day''s work, he finally cleared all the spores that parasitized people. When Zhou Wen returned to the tent, he wanted to take out the eggs of Dawei King Kong cattle and hatch them first.


    Who knows, but he found that Taisui''s evolution was completed. He called it out to see what kind of changes it had.

 Chapter 675

    Taisui is still white and tender. Judging from its size, the part that he had eaten before actually lost weight and returned to its original shape. It seems that there is no change compared with the time when he was born. Zhou Wen has no choice but to look at its information.


    Taisui: Epic (evolvable).


    Life style: Life offends Taisui.


    Soul of life: twelve year old God.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skill: tudun.


    Accompanying state: mimicry.


    When Zhou Wen finished reading the book, he looked strange. The eastern people''s Congress probably knew about the four words "life offending Taisui". It means bad luck.


    As for the 12-year-old God, Zhou Wendao had never heard of it. He carefully looked at the data of the life grid and the life soul.


    Life offends Taisui: this life conflicts with Taisui.


    God of twelve years old: God of twelve years old on Sunday.


    Although I didn''t quite understand it, Zhou Wen already felt that it was not a lucky fate. If my life was against Taisui, what good could it do?


    "If I had known that, it would have been better not to evolve!" Zhou Wen was a little speechless, so he quickly put Taisui away. He was afraid of rushing with Taisui. If he looked back, he might have bad luck in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do with Taisui for a while. He was reluctant to put it together. This is the existence of a myth that can be promoted in the future. What''s more, this guy has a strong restraint effect on super micro dimensional creatures.


    It can kill Archaean spores of mythical level at the time of embryo level. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another such companion pet.


    "Wait and see. If it''s really that bad, we''ll find a way to deal with it." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to stay first.


    After putting away Taisui, Zhou Wen took the eggs of Dawei King Kong ox and looked at them carefully. He saw that there were many mysterious magic arrays and incantations on them, and those magic arrays and incantations sent out strong fluctuations of vitality. It was obvious that someone used strange power to inject vitality into the magic arrays and incantations.


    With the energy stored in advance, the difficulty of hatching it will be much less. I''m afraid that the general epic level can''t do such a big job.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t see how the magic array and mantra got up. It seemed that they had gone deep into the accompanying eggs.


    "This kind of ingenious technique, for the general epic level, is like the most precious treasure, but it''s of no use to me. Even if I don''t have the strength to fight in advance, I can also hatch the myth eggs." Zhou Wen tried to import energy to hatch the Dawei King Kong cow.


    Yuan Qi does not directly enter the accompanying egg, but runs along the magic array and mantra, and then enters the accompanying egg. In addition to the yuan Qi stored in advance as an auxiliary, it can also slow down the absorption speed of the myth accompanying egg.


    The whole process is very smooth. Even an ordinary epic level should be able to hatch it with the help of such magic array and mantra.


    "I don''t know if it''s easy to learn this technique. If I can learn it, it''s a good way to make money. There must be many people willing to pay to incubate senior companion pets." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know that this method is very difficult to use. Now there are no more than ten people in the whole Federation who can use similar skills. Moreover, if you want to engrave the magic array and mantra on it, you need to consume a lot of valuable resources.


    Except for the mythical accompanying eggs, the ordinary accompanying eggs are not worth the cost of hatching.


    When Ansheng hatched love letters, he was not willing to use this method. Instead, he found a dimension field full of vitality. He hatched the plot by using the special vitality environment in the dimension field, plus some vitality crystallization and secret methods.


    Davidson: mythical.


    Life style: the most powerful and the most powerful.


    Soul: the king of Niutou.


    The wheel of Destiny: zhenhunling.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 78.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: great power, thunder, Vajra, Buddha.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    The skills and attributes are very strong, and they are still four skills. It seems that they are very good. They all have the abilities they should have. The golden bell is the wheel of destiny of Dawei Vajra ox, which is the skill that Zhou Wen attaches most importance to.


    "But what''s the matter with this mount?" It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw that the accompanying state was the accompanying pet of the mount. He thought that the mount was the general accompanying pet form.


    "Try to see how this mount is different from riding it normally." Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone, enters the copy of the game, and summons Dawei King Kong ox out.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that the riding state of Dawei King Kong ox was really different. When Zhou Wenping was riding six wings, he needed to command it.


    However, the mount state of Dawei Jingang Niu doesn''t need Zhou Wen''s command at all. It''s like Zhou Wen''s hands and feet. It can move with his heart. The only difference between Dawei Jingang Niu and his own hands and feet is that Dawei Jingang Niu doesn''t grow on him.


    "Professional mounts are different." Zhou Wen now finally understood what the ancients said about the unity of man and horse.


    He''s also very good at riding, at least more comfortable than riding six wings.


    If you want to say that Dawei King Kong ox has any weakness, that is, it can''t fly. It''s really powerful on the ground, but it can''t go to heaven or go into the water.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the skill I need most is the Soul Ring of Dawei Vajra ox. other skills are secondary." Zhou Wen took Dawei Jingang Niu to the temple of qiongqi. As soon as he appeared, Dawei Jingang Niu directly used the zhenhun bell, which made him dizzy.


    Zhou Wen''s golden sword directly cleaved to the sword, and then he killed qiongqi. Soon, he chopped qiongqi to the sword.


    "That''s great. A real man just wants to ride a cow." Zhou Wen felt very happy. Killing monsters like this was much easier than going up there himself.


    It''s OK to be idle. Zhou Wen summoned Archaean spores to see how useful they are.


    Because the properties of Archaean spores are so bad, Zhou Wen did not dare to take them directly to find mythical creatures, but went to bat cave to find poisonous bats for experiments.


    Archaean spores slowly drift towards the top of the cave, and those poisonous bats hanging upside down at the top are not aware of the danger.


    They don''t have the ability to discover the tiny existence of Archaean spores, and they don''t know the danger is near them.


    Archaean spores fell on the head of a poisonous bat. The poisonous bat didn''t notice its existence at all. Archaean spores disappeared in a flash.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Archaean spores would grow a small mushroom on the top of the poisonous bat''s head just like ordinary spores, but this did not happen. The poisonous bat suddenly opened its eyes, but its eyes changed a little strange, and it even fluttered its wings and came to Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 676

    "Can''t you say..." Zhou Wen was not surprised but pleased when he saw the poisonous bat flying over.


    Sure enough, the poisonous bat flew in front of Zhou Wen and flew around him. Zhou Wen could feel the idea of Archaean spores in his brain.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move and gave an order to Taikoo spore. The poisonous bat flew up according to Zhou Wen''s instructions. At last, it rushed to the poisonous bat group and killed with other poisonous bats.


    Other poisonous bats are still a little confused. They don''t know what happened. They were killed several times by the poisonous bats controlled by Archaean spores, and then they were killed by other poisonous bats.


    After the bat died, the Archaean spores floated out again and slowly returned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was shocked, but he was surprised: "is this the parasitism of the soul? This guy can control other dimensional creatures through parasitism. Can he control mythical creatures? "


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to have a try. He went to the temple of candlelight dragon to see if he could let Archaean spores parasitize and control candlelight dragon.


    It''s a pity that the candle dragon''s eyesight was so strong that it found Archaean spores all at once. It didn''t give it any chance at all. When it directly used the hole candle vision, it sucked Archaean spores into the vision.


    "It seems that it''s a bit reluctant to parasitize the candlelight dragon. Let''s try something with a bad look." Zhou Wen went to the foundry temple to see if he could parasitize on the halberd, but it didn''t work very well.


    Archaean spores could not penetrate into the body of Euphorbia, and although it was not killed by Euphorbia, it could not parasitize successfully.


    "It seems that Archaean spores can only parasitize animal or plant type dimensional organisms." Zhou Wen moved in his heart and took it to the underground sea to try the nine black dragons.


    This time, the Archaean spores smoothly entered a black dragon''s body, but the black dragon was obviously too strong. The Archaean spores could not control it in a short time. They just took root in the black dragon''s head, and they didn''t know when they could complete the control.


    From the feedback of Archaea spores, it should not be completed in just a few days.


    "The ability of Archaean spores is very good, but it seems that it takes too long to control mythical creatures, which is not very practical in the game." Zhou Wen has to refresh the copy every day, so it is impossible for Archaean spores to parasitize slowly.


    "Although it''s not easy to use in the game, if we can let Archaean spores parasitize and control a powerful dimensional creature in reality, then I''ll have a more powerful thug... Who''s better to let it parasitize? There are many terrible dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grottoes now. It''s better to find an opportunity here... "Zhou Wen thought to himself, how to use Archaean spores to maximize his own interests.


    For several days in a row, many strange dimensional creatures rushed out of the Longmen Grottoes. Although many dimensional creatures were fierce, the damage caused by them was not as great as that caused by parasitic spores.


    Sometimes powerful dimensional creatures are not as terrible as weak spores.


    Because Zhou Wen had treated almost every soldier and officer, when he delivered materials, those soldiers and officers respected him very much.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan also left a big name in the sunset army because of the previous war, and won the respect of soldiers and officers.


    Although the dimensional creatures from the Longmen Grottoes have been eliminated, the situation has not improved. The monks'' clothes and skeletons in the mountain temple are more and more resplendent. Even in the dark, the whole Longmen Grottoes are resplendent.


    The river beside the Longmen Grottoes is not peaceful in recent days. The temperature of the river has become very high. At the beginning, it was just white. In these two days, it began to boil.


    The original fish and shrimps inside are dead, cooked and floating on the river.


    No one dares to fish those fish and shrimp, and finally those fish and shrimp are boiled rotten, and sink into the water.


    "What is the origin of the monks'' skeletons in Shanfeng? Do you think the change of Longmen Grottoes is due to the monks'' clothes and skeletons? " After Li Xuan and Zhou Wen had transported the materials, they stood at the line of defense by the river and went to the Longmen Grottoes. They could only see the golden light covering the whole Longmen Grottoes. The source of the golden light was the monk''s skeleton.


    "It''s possible." Zhou Wen also thinks it is possible.


    But so far, no one can say clearly where the changes in the Longmen Grottoes came from.


    Since the last time Leng Zongzheng talked with Zhou Wen alone, he has not been approached again. Zhou Wen does not know much about it.


    There is one thing that makes Zhou Wen more concerned. For so many days, the golden bird, who lives on the top of the Longmen Grottoes, has not revealed its body shape and does not know what it is waiting for.


    Boom! Boom!


    When they were watching the Longmen Grottoes, suddenly a terrible sound came from the other side of the river bank, and the earth seemed to shake with the sound.


    The river also has ripples because of the shock, and the ripples push each other layer by layer, resulting in water waves.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked in the direction of the sound. In the moonlight, there was a huge white elephant walking along the Bank of the river. Looking at the direction, it should go to the Longmen Grottoes.


    "What a big white elephant! Where does this guy come from?" Li Xuan surprised way.


    The white elephant is really too big. It is estimated that the ordinary elephant is not as high as its legs. Its body is not only huge, but also exudes a strange brilliance, which seems to be bathed in holy light.


    A pair of ivory is pure and white, just like jade.


    The big white elephant came step by step. With each step, it would tread a huge footprint on the ground. The shaking ground was shaking, and the houses in the camp seemed to be shaking.


    Obviously, the white elephant is not a dimensional creature in the Longmen Grottoes. It goes to the opposite of the Longmen Grottoes and directly steps into the river. It seems that it wants to cross over and enter the Longmen Grottoes.


    The river was boiling and the temperature was very high, but for the big white elephant, it was as if he didn''t feel it. He stepped into it and made the river overflow.


    Leng Zongzheng, an Tianzuo, Qin Wufu and others have come out and are also watching the dynamics of the big white elephant.


    The soldiers guarding the defense line were relieved to see that the big white elephant didn''t come to the camp. The pressure of the big white elephant on them was too strong.


    Where the elephants pass by, the river water keeps away from both sides. The people who look at the power are frightened.


    Seeing that the white elephant had reached the middle of the river, he suddenly saw a black claw like a hook stretched out from the river beside him and grabbed the white elephant.

 Chapter 677

    The big white elephant didn''t seem to notice the black claw, but the black claw touched its body and emitted white smoke.


    As if charcoal met water, black claw suddenly returned to the river.


    As if nothing had happened, the white elephant continued to walk in the direction of the Longmen Grottoes. It seemed that in its eyes, only the Longmen Grottoes was left.


    Until the white elephant stepped on the Bank of the river, the black claw did not appear again.


    Break the water and go ashore, the water drops on the body will automatically slide down, not stained with dust.


    Zhou Wen watched the white elephant walk toward the Longmen Grottoes and toward the mountain temple.


    Li Xuan looked at an Tianzuo''s position. He saw that they were just standing on a high place and did not give orders. So he looked back at the big white elephant.


    The big white elephant walked on the rocks. When the huge hooves passed, the rocks cracked, leaving one huge hoof mark after another.


    The dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grottoes dare not approach the big white elephants. One by one, they hide in the grottoes, shivering, and dare not go out of the grottoes.


    The white elephant walked all the way to the front of the mountain temple, and then stopped to look at the bright golden skeleton in the mountain temple. He raised his nose and let out an elephant roar.


    "No! Stop your ears Zhou Wen roared at Li Xuan and said.


    But it''s a little late. Everyone is only grateful to the thunder in their ears. Their brains are buzzing. The soldiers with a little poor cultivation have fallen to the ground. Even the epic officers are full of stars.


    "Help... Give me a hand... How can I feel that there are gold ingots in front of me..." Li Xuan seemed to be drunk, and his body was shaking violently.


    Zhou Wen to is nothing, quickly helped him.


    After a while, Li Xuan and his epic officers and mentors were relieved, but the soldiers still fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up, as if they were drunk.


    When Zhou Wen looked at Xiangshan temple, he saw that the big white elephant had already stepped into the gate of the temple.


    As soon as it stepped into the temple gate, the golden light on the monk''s skeleton suddenly became as strong as the sun. The golden light shone on the white elephant and made its body shake.


    The white elephant''s body hesitated, but soon walked towards the monk''s skeleton again. Under the suppression of the terrible golden light, it became extremely difficult for the big white elephant to step out.


    But it did not mean to give up, still step by step toward the monk skeleton, the closer to the skeleton, the slower its speed.


    When there are only a few steps left from the monk''s skull, every step is like a negative mountain.


    Finally, the white elephant came to the monk''s skeleton. While Zhou Wen was guessing what it was going to do, his trunk was raised like a giant pillar, sweeping the monk''s skeleton with a terrible holy light.


    "It wants to destroy the monk''s remains?" Li Xuan was surprised.


    As soon as his words were finished, the big white elephant''s nose had hit the monk''s skeleton, but the monk''s skeleton was still sitting there with his knees crossed.


    One of his skeleton hands was lifted up and grasped the big white elephant''s nose.


    The next moment, all people saw an incredible scene. The hand bone of the monk''s skeleton was lifted, and the huge body of the white elephant was easily thrown out by him.


    In the eyes of Zhou Wen and others, the giant elephant fell directly into the river under the Longmen Grottoes.


    Boom!


    The river gushed for tens of feet, and the body of the white elephant fell into the river, making a big hole at the bottom of the river. For a time, the water level on the Bank of the river rose sharply, almost flooding to the side of the camp.


    "Is the monk''s skeleton alive? He just used one hand to throw the terrible white elephant out? What kind of strange power is this? " Li Xuan was shocked.


    Zhou Wen was also in a state of uncertainty. Such a huge and powerful white elephant was easily thrown out. I''m afraid that such a divine power could only be achieved when the tyrant bimon used his absolute power.


    However, how Zhou Wen looked at it, the monk''s skeleton did not seem to have such abilities as absolute power.


    "What is his origin? Why did the white elephant attack him? " Zhou Wen looked at the monk''s skeleton in surprise.


    His bones are crystal clear, emitting strong golden light, just like Buddha''s body.


    Although a monk''s robe is dilapidated, it can''t cover the Buddha''s light.


    He sat cross legged, with a stone door behind him. There were no words or flowers on the door. Behind it was a very simple square stone house.


    The stone house is only more than one meter and less than two meters high, so the stone door is even shorter. The monk''s skeleton sits in front of the door, and the door is only twenty or thirty centimeters higher than him. I''m afraid normal adults have to bend down to get in.


    "Is there anything strange in the stone house behind the monk''s skeleton?" Zhou Wen is guessing himself, but he hears the sound of turning the river and the sea.


    When he looked around, he saw the white elephant fighting with an equally huge black creature in the river. As the river rolled, Zhou Wen finally saw what the black thing was.


    "What a big bastard! I don''t know if such a big bastard has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. If he killed the stew, it would be a great tonic. " Li Xuan widened his eyes and cried.


    The black creature was a huge bastard, with a black body, a black shell like black iron, and a body not much smaller than the big white elephant.


    It is in the river and big white elephant tearing, bite the big white elephant''s neck not loose, big white elephant how also can''t throw off, a body of holy flesh, also can''t stop its teeth, was bitten blood avalanche, the river water all dyed red.


    The terrible power of the white elephant kept breaking out, but he couldn''t help it. The shell of the white elephant was so hard that even the power of the white elephant could not break the shell.


    Seeing the holy light on the white elephant getting weaker and weaker, he was about to be dragged to death by the big bastard in the river, but suddenly he heard a birdsong resounding all over the world.


    A golden light came down from the sky, and it turned out to be the big golden bird.


    It broke into the air like lightning. A pair of bird''s claws caught on the tortoise shell of big bastard. Unexpectedly, it penetrated the tortoise shell like black iron, and the pain of big bastard loosened his mouth.


    But the golden bird did not give up. As soon as his wings vibrated, he took the king eight to the sky. A pair of sharp claws waved, and in the blink of an eye, he tore the king eight to pieces, and blood fell into the sky.


    The people in the station were stunned. The golden bird was so fierce that it really made people feel terrible.


    "I''m afraid the strength of this big bird is comparable to that of the tyrant bimon!" Zhou Wen was also surprised. Now he knew that Leng Zongzheng had been able to let the golden bird go.

 Chapter 678

    The turtle''s shell is very hard, but it can''t resist the golden bird''s claws. In a moment, it was torn into several pieces. Then it was torn into flesh and blood by the golden bird in the air, and it died in an instant.


    "It''s so cruel. I''ve fought with it before. I''m so lucky I didn''t die." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was not as strong as he is now.


    Of course, that time was not a real battle. The golden bird''s target was not it. Otherwise, Zhou Wen would not be so easy to escape.


    Big bastard was killed by the golden bird, and the big white elephant finally crawled out of the river, and its wound was healing quickly.


    The strength of the big white elephant was above the big eight, but it was thrown by the monk''s skeleton. The fallen one had no defense ability at all, so it was taken advantage of by the big eight.


    The golden bird tore and ate the big bastard, but it didn''t mean to move the big white elephant. With a swing of its wings, it went straight into the cloud night like lightning and disappeared behind the top of the mountain.


    After the wound on the elephant was healed, it went to the monks'' skeletons in the mountain temple again. It was full of Shenghui, but it was only able to get close to the monks'' skeletons.


    Because he has been badly damaged, he has no ability to go to the monk''s skeleton and attack it.


    After a long time, the strength of the white elephant slowly subsided in the confrontation with the golden light. Finally, it could not bear the impact of the golden light, just like being impacted by the torrent. Its huge body rolled down the Longmen Grottoes and fell into the river, causing huge waves.


    "That monk''s skeleton is too strong." Li Xuan exclaimed.


    "Did you see something in one hand of the monk''s skull?" Zhou Wen has been observing the monks'' skeletons.


    He had thrown the white elephant out with one hand before, but the other hand had never moved and was blocked by the monk''s clothes.


    Zhou Wen saw that there seemed to be abnormal protuberances. Unfortunately, his ability to listen was affected by the golden light, and he could not hear the situation near the monk''s skeleton. Otherwise, he would know whether there was anything in his hand.


    Li Xuan looked at it with his soul worm eye, but he only saw what seemed to be there, and could not see what it was.


    "Big white elephant is so desperate, is it for the things in his hand?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s see." Zhou Wen saw the white elephant climbing out again, panting by the river, but he didn''t want to give up. After a short rest, he rushed to the monk''s skeleton for the third time.


    Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen: "if the big white elephant falls down again, its physical strength must be weaker. I don''t know if we can get a bargain?"


    "I''m afraid that the golden bird and the white elephant are together. You can see the end of the big bastard. If you''re not afraid of death, just go and have a try." Zhou Wen certainly won''t try.


    Even taking pets to try is not good, after all, his mythical pets are hard to get hands, each one is blood and tears, death which are distressed.


    "It''s true that the golden bird is too terrible. It''s supposed to be able to compete with the archaic Sword Fairy and the tyrant bimont. Its ability seems to be based on speed and attack power. Is it the legendary golden winged Mirs?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "Very likely." Zhou Wen also thinks that this golden bird is very similar to the legendary golden winged Mirs.


    While they were talking, the white elephant rushed into the mountain temple again and walked step by step towards the monk''s skeleton.


    This time, the big white elephant was different from the previous one. Its ivory tips were shining like two bright lights, fighting against the golden light, making it much easier than the previous two times, and running into the monk''s skeleton.


    However, Zhou Wen found that the ivory of the white elephant was constantly being burned, and its power seemed to be at the cost of burning ivory.


    Finally, the white elephant, with the light of burning ivory, rushed in front of the monk''s skeleton, and directly lowered his head and bumped into the monk''s skeleton with the burning ivory.


    Before the ivory arrived, the force of the impact of the ivory moved the monk''s clothes.


    Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to the skeleton of the monk''s clothes. When the monk''s clothes are blowing, he can see that his other skeleton hand on the leg bone is exposed.


    In that hand, holding a golden crystal, the size of an egg, slightly oval shape.


    The moment that the crystal appeared, the golden light suddenly came out, and the whole mountain temple was shining brilliantly, and nothing could be seen.


    With Zhou Wen''s and Li Xuan''s eyesight, they could see nothing.


    After a while, the golden light converged. When they saw the scene in the Chushan temple again, they were all shocked.


    The big white elephant was still in front of the monk''s skeleton. This time, it was not thrown down. But now, the skin, flesh and viscera of the big white elephant have completely disappeared, leaving only a skeleton standing in front of the monk''s skeleton, still keeping the posture of bowing his head and trying to impact. That was the last scene Zhou Wen saw before.


    A gust of wind, the huge skeleton suddenly spread like flour, fell all over the ground, covered the mountain temple.


    Everyone felt cold on their back and sweated.


    At noon, everyone felt chilly.


    "What was that bead just now?" Li Xuan stares at the skeleton of the monk''s clothes in the mountain temple. The monk''s clothes fall down again and cover up the bead. Now he can''t see anything.


    "I don''t know, but there is a companion egg on the ground." Zhou Wen pointed to the temple and said.


    In the bone powder everywhere, there was a white accompanying egg, half a person''s height, which was obviously left behind by the big white elephant.


    "The companion egg of the white elephant, that''s a good thing, but now who dares to go in and get it?" Although Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is very strong, he is not so arrogant that he thinks he can withstand the terrible golden light.


    There are some activities in Zhou Wen''s mind. Although the white elephant is not a top myth, it is also a myth after all.


    "I don''t know if I can send an epic companion pet in and get the accompanying eggs out of the elephant?" As soon as Zhou Wengang had such an idea, someone had already done so.


    Among the epic strong men sent by the local powerful families in Luoyang, one of them summoned an epic crane and flew to the mountain temple to get the accompanying eggs out.


    But the crane just flew into the mountain temple, and when he came into contact with the golden light from the skeleton of the monk''s clothes, he immediately went to the end.


    All the people were shocked. Then they knew that not everyone could enter the mountain temple. The white elephant could walk against the golden light in the mountain temple, but it didn''t mean they could.


    "Fortunately I didn''t go." Li Xuan broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, he really wanted to rush into the temple to take the accompanying eggs of the big white elephant.

 Chapter 679

    No one dares to act rashly any more. They are just watching.


    Everyone wants the companion egg of the big white elephant, but no one dares to send the companion pet into the mountain temple. The death of the epic crane just now is really shocking.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that his mythical companion pet should be able to resist the golden light of the monk''s skeleton, he was afraid that the golden light on the crystal would explode again. At that time, even the myth might not be able to resist it. Sacrificing a mythical pet for a mythical companion egg might not be able to take it back, which was obviously too risky.


    An Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng did not let their companion pet into the mountain temple, obviously have the same scruples.


    As the dust settles, two mythical dimensional creatures die, and no one dares to take the accompanying eggs in the temple. There is no new change in the Longmen Grottoes for the time being.


    Qin Wufu has ordered the army to disperse and rest. The soldiers and officers all return to their positions. They are the epic class strong men of the rich family. They are still unwilling to look at the accompanying eggs and try to get them out.


    As a result, several of them were damaged and failed to enter the temple.


    In the end, Zhou Wen restrained the impulse in his heart and didn''t let his myth accompany him. Before he made clear the origin of the monk''s skeleton and the crystal, adventure meant possible death.


    "Master Wen, principal Leng, please come over." When Zhou Wen was loading materials, Ansheng came over and said.


    Zhou Wen put down what he was doing and followed Ansheng to Leng Zongzheng''s office.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the place, he found that an Tianzuo and Qin Wufu were there. When Zhou Wen didn''t see an Tianzuo, he only said hello to Leng Zongchang and Qin Wufu.


    "Xiao Zhou, come and sit here." Qin Wufu warmly greets Zhou Wen to sit down.


    Leng Zongzheng said, "what happened in the temple before? You all saw it. What do you think?"


    Qin Wufu said, "headmaster, do you think the Golden Crystal in the hands of monks'' skeletons is the legendary relic?"


    "It''s also possible, but the relic is a Buddha''s treasure, so it shouldn''t have such destructive power." Said Leng Zongzheng.


    An Tianzuo thought for a moment and said, "I have an idea that maybe the monk''s skeleton is not the dimensional creature of Longmen Grottoes."


    "Tell me more about it." Leng Zongzheng motioned an Tianzuo to continue.


    An Tianzuo continued: "when we saw him sitting cross legged in monk''s clothes, we thought he was a dimensional creature in Longmen Grottoes, but the power he used, including the crystal, seemed different from the Buddhist creatures I had seen before."


    "That''s right." Leng Zongzheng nodded lightly.


    An Tianzuo said: "in my opinion, he, like the white elephant and the golden bird, coveted the things in the temple of Longmen Grottoes, but he entered earlier, so he occupied there. The target of the white elephant is not him, but the stone house behind him. It can be inferred that the things that changed the Longmen Grottoes are probably in the stone house. "


    "Tianzuo''s conjecture coincides with mine. Golden winged birds and monks'' skeletons are top mythical creatures. If we want to make a difference, I''m afraid we have to fight with them at that time. We need to prepare early." When Leng Zongzheng finished, he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "when you come into the mountain temple with us, you must be prepared to fight with the golden winged birds and monks'' skeletons. If you have any difficulties, please let me know in advance."


    "Yes, I''ll be ready." Zhou Wen replied.


    Leng Zongzheng nodded and continued: "suppose the monk''s skeleton is not a dimensional creature of Longmen Grottoes, and it is not a Buddhist. Which department do you think its power is most likely?"


    Qin Wufu pondered and said, "I''ve seen many dimensional creatures over the years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such power."


    Seeing Leng Zongzheng''s eyes looking at him, an Tianzuo shook his head and said, "never seen it."


    Seeing that everyone had no judgment on the power of the monks'' skeletons, Leng Zongzheng said, "in this case, let''s start from judging the power of the monks'' skeletons."


    Zhou Wen listened to their research and discussion, but he couldn''t put in any words. After all, he was too young, and his contact with dimensional fields and dimensional biology was limited, and his experience was not as good as that of the few people present. He could only listen to them, and he also gained a lot of knowledge.


    Leng Zongzheng intended to use the most primitive and effective method to explore what kind of dimensional creature the monk''s skeleton was.


    The method is very simple, that is to use the principle of attribute Shengke to send companion pets with almost the same strength but different families into the mountain temple.


    Then you can observe their reactions after they are attacked by the golden light in the mountain temple. If they are living together or fighting against each other, there will be some different reactions. They may die fast, or they may persist for a longer time.


    It is by making use of these subtle differences that we can roughly infer the lineage of monks'' skeletons.


    Of course, this method has a premise that the companion pet used in the test must have the existence of mutual birth or mutual restraint with the monk''s skeleton, otherwise it is useless.


    After the negotiation, Ansheng was responsible for the test task. Zhou Wendao was not assigned the task, so he went back to prepare.


    The test did not go smoothly. Anson used 19 legendary companion pets of different families to do the test, and no abnormality was found.


    Finally, I think that maybe the legendary companion pet is too weak, even if it has the attribute Shengke relationship, it is difficult to show it. I can only use the second round of evolution test of epic companion pet.


    The result of the second round of test is the same, sacrificing more than a dozen epic accompanying pets, and still unable to test out the attributes of the monk''s skull.


    The only thing to be sure is that the monks'' skeletons are not Buddhists.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to get the accompanying eggs out of the white elephant safely, so he is also studying the attribute families of monks'' skeletons.


    Unfortunately, because the Longmen Grottoes in the game did not change, and there were no mountain temples and monks'' skeletons, there was no way to experiment in the game.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and came up with a solution that was not a solution.


    Archaean spore is immortal. Although its attribute is not strong, it is not easy to kill it.


    Even the golden sword with the two skills of "invincible attack" and "invincible attack" can''t kill Archaean spores, which shows the tenacity of the immortal life style.


    For now, Zhou Wen only knows about the ability to kill Archaean spores directly. He has two kinds of talents: the vision of the hole candle and the talent of Taisui himself.


    So Zhou Wen thought, let Archaean spores into the mountain temple to try, maybe you can find something.


    With the decision, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, released Archaean spores, let it drift slowly toward the direction of the mountain temple.

 Chapter 680

    Swire spores slowly across the river, toward the direction of the temple.


    Although there are many flying Apsaras and Rex wandering around, none of them can find Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen found that the effect of using Archaean spores to explore the way is so good that few dimensional organisms can find its existence.


    Taikoo spores came to the mountain temple all the way unimpeded, but Taikoo spores just entered the mountain temple, there was a problem.


    Because the whole mountain temple is covered with golden light, the Archaean spores touch those golden lights. Although they are not killed by the golden light like those epic companions before, they collide with the golden light and shine like a firefly.


    Although that light is not very impressive, it makes Archaean spores lose the advantage of being invisible.


    Archaean spores fly around in the golden light, and soon come to the side of the accompanying eggs of the white elephant. Because of the existence of the immortal life style, it has never been killed by the golden light.


    It seems too risky to let Archaean spores fly to the monks'' skeletons when it has been exposed. Zhou Wen is not greedy, so he let Archaean spores fall on the accompanying eggs of the white elephant, and then let Archaean spores push the accompanying eggs to see if he can push the accompanying eggs out of the mountain temple.


    The power of Archaean spores is very weak, but it is compared with mythical creatures. At least it has 41 power, which is more than enough to promote the accompanying eggs of the white elephant.


    Now Zhou Wen is just a little worried. I don''t know if the monk''s skull will interfere.


    Zhou Wen is always observing the movement of the monk''s skeleton. As long as he changes a little, Zhou Wen will immediately let the Archaean spore run away and leave the accompanying eggs behind.


    As a result, the monks'' skeletons didn''t respond. The Archaean spores attached to the eggs of the elephant and pushed the eggs to roll out of the temple.


    Immediately, the soldiers who were watching the mountain temple found the elephant''s accompanying egg and immediately reported it to their superiors. After a while, an Tianzuo, Qin Wufu and others came out. Sure enough, they saw the elephant''s accompanying egg and rolled out of the mountain temple by themselves.


    "What''s going on? Why did the accompanying egg roll out by itself? " Qin Wufu took the telescope, looked at it for a while and said in surprise.


    Because after leaving the mountain temple, there was no light on the Archean spores against the golden light, and Qin Wufu could not see the existence of Archean spores at all.


    An Tianzuo is also some doubts, ordered to the soldiers: "emergency alert, in case of accidents."


    After giving the order, an Tianzuo carefully observed the accompanying egg, but still didn''t see any problem, just like the accompanying egg had its own spirit and rolled down the mountain.


    The tutors of the college and the epic class strong men of the rich family were also attracted. Although they all wanted the accompanying eggs of the big white elephant, when they saw that the accompanying eggs of the big white elephant rolled out by themselves, they also felt that it was strange that no one dared to rob them.


    "It''s coming... It''s coming to the station..." someone found that after the accompanying egg rolled down, he jumped into the river, slowly crossed the river, rolled to the shore, and rolled to the station.


    "Everyone be careful..." a group of officers and soldiers, tutors and epic level strong men are all ready, staring at the accompanying egg as if facing a big enemy, and an Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng are also staring at the accompanying egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen just wanted to get the accompanying eggs out, but he didn''t expect to have such a big battle. In full view of the public, it seems that it''s not very good to go and get the accompanying eggs now.


    Zhou Wen is still hesitating about what to do. The accompanying egg has already rolled to the front of the station, and the soldiers all point their guns at it. It seems that they will shoot madly together just waiting for an order.


    Those epic strong men have also summoned accompanying pets, and they seem to be ready to fight.


    "That... I''m sorry... It''s ok... You don''t have to be nervous... It''s coming for me..." Zhou Wen walked out with a stiff head, raised his hands and waved to a group of soldiers, indicating that they must not shoot.


    Everyone was shocked when he said that, and an Tianzuo''s look was even more strange.


    "What do you mean it came to me?" Anyway, how can an Tianzuo and his family feel uncomfortable? An accompanying egg ran down from the mountain temple to find Zhou Wen?


    Is it in the mountain temple rest too long, want to go down the mountain to chat with Zhou Wen? Isn''t that bullshit?


    All the people stare at Zhou Wen with strange expressions. The guns in the soldiers'' hands are not put down, and the accompanying pets of the epic strong are still staring at the accompanying eggs. Obviously, they can''t believe what Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen can only harden his head, waved to the accompanying egg and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take it back now. Let''s go and get busy."


    Everyone was surprised to see that the accompanying egg actually rolled towards Zhou Wen.


    "Do you mean that you can find acquaintances by yourself if you are a companion egg?" Many people look complicated.


    Zhou Wen picked up the accompanying eggs and went back. At this time, an Tianzuo waved to the soldiers to return to their positions. Only then did the soldiers put down their guns.


    "It seems that master Wen''s popularity is really good. Even the accompanying eggs will come to him by themselves." Anson said with a smile.


    An Tian Zuo said with a cold face: "it''s just a small hand."


    Then he ignored everyone and went back to the office.


    "This week is more and more interesting." But Leng Zongzheng looks at Zhou Wen with a smile, and then he turns and leaves.


    When the accompanying egg went down the mountain to chat with Zhou Wen, it immediately spread in the station, and the more it spread, the more mysterious it became.


    "You don''t know, that day was overcast and chilly. Countless heroes and heroes used 18 kinds of companionship, but they didn''t get the accompanying eggs out of the mountain temple. It can be said that there were countless deaths and injuries. But who would have thought that at ten o''clock in the middle of the night when the black wind was high, the accompanying egg of the white elephant could not bear loneliness. He came down the mountain to chat with master Zhou Wenzhou... Speaking of master Zhou Wenzhou, he was not an ordinary person. In the Qizi mountain station, there is the good name of doctor Xiao Zhou, who cured the strange disease of Qizi. Now, in the Longmen Grottoes, he shows great power and clears away the mushroom monsters that many famous people are helpless... "A soldier who once saw Zhou Wen on guard in Qizi mountain is explaining to other colleagues who missed out because of the rotation.


    "Do you know why master Zhou has so many magical powers? To be honest, my third uncle''s niece''s second aunt''s cousin and brother-in-law is a gardener. According to his reliable sources, master Wen is Mrs. Lan''s son and the younger brother of the governor. If you ask me why Mr. Wen''s surname is Zhou bu an, you''ll have to talk about a lamentable past. You may not believe it. In fact, the governor and master Wen are twins. When Mrs. LAN gave birth to the governor and master Wen, there was a big enemy. After Mrs. LAN gave birth to the governor and master Wen, she was robbed by the bad guys... "


    Ordinary soldiers don''t know about the home and the Zhou family. They just hear that Zhou Wen is Mrs. Lan''s son. With some associations, it becomes more and more mysterious.


    When the rumor spread to an Tianzuo''s ears, an Tianzuo''s eyes twitched for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ansheng stood aside and didn''t dare to say a word. He looked solemn, and his face was tight. But I don''t know why, he seemed very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 681

    "Lao Zhou, how did you do it?" Li Xuan widened his eyes and looked at the accompanying eggs Zhou Wen had brought back.


    Feng Qiuyan also saw the accompanying egg himself going down the mountain to find Zhou Wen. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized: "coach, you must be proficient in egg language and can communicate with the accompanying egg, right?"


    Zhou Wen suddenly speechless, can only explain: "I use a kind of mini companion pet, push down the companion egg, will be an egg language."


    "I see." Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan suddenly realized.


    Zhou Wen took time to use his mobile phone to look at the properties of the eggs associated with the big white elephant, and found that the properties were quite good.


    White elephant: myth.


    Mingge: Guardian image.


    Soul: tooth of God.


    Wheel of Destiny: Guardian of holiness.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 79.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: holy power, pillar strike, Holy Shock.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    "Another mount?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He had only one buttock. How could he ride two companion pets at the same time?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen didn''t put the white giant elephant into his mobile phone, nor did he hatch it out.


    White giant elephant and Dawei King Kong cattle are a kind of companion pet, and their properties are not as good as Dawei King Kong cattle. Even if they hatch out, they are not very useful for Zhou Wen.


    As for using it as a general companion pet, Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s necessary. Now he has the ability to brush the mythical companion eggs. In the future, there will be more mythical companion pets with this property, and those mythical companion eggs can''t be sold.


    "It''s better to sell or exchange the eggs of this white colossus. Anyway, I''m useless myself." Zhou Wen thought about it. It seems that it is not suitable to sell it.


    Myth associated pet is now a rare material, the entire Federation is estimated to be more than 100, it is no longer something that money can measure.


    And it''s useless for Zhou Wen to take so much money. His pursuit of material life is not high.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re so lucky. How old are you? You''ve got another myth companion pet. It''s estimated that those old guys from the six families don''t have as many as you." Li Xuan said enviously.


    "You can pay for it if you want." Zhou Wen said.


    "True or false?" Li Xuanwei was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Wenhui to say that.


    "Of course, really, I''m short of money. You can''t do without me in terms of price." Zhou Wen thinks it''s good for Li Xuan to have a fairy tale companion pet.


    "I''ve got my heart, but I can''t take the accompanying egg. My first mythical accompanying egg must be made by myself." Li Xuan is very serious to say.


    "Qiuyan, what about you? Are you interested?" Zhou Wen asked Feng Qiuyan again.


    "The white elephant is not for me." The wind and autumn geese are more direct.


    Zhou Wen is depressed. Now he wants to send out the accompanying eggs, but no one wants them.


    "If you''re not interested, I''ll go to Anson and help me sell it." Zhou Wen said that he dialed Ansheng.


    "Master Wen, is there anything important? If there''s nothing urgent, I''ll finish what I''m doing before I come to you Ansheng took a careful look at an Tianzuo with a gloomy face and said.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s the companion egg of the white colossus. I want to sell it. Please help me to see if anyone wants it." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng was surprised and said, "master Wen, do you want to sell the eggs of the white giant elephant? Why do you do this? If there''s a problem with hatching, we can help you. "


    "No, I don''t think it''s useful. It''s a waste to stay here. I want to change something useful." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng was speechless, and some people thought that it was useless for myth to accompany pet, which he heard from Zhou Wen alone.


    However, it''s right to think about it. There are too many myths associated with Zhou Wen. Besides, there are such horrors as the candle dragon and the tyrant bimon. A white giant elephant is really nothing to him.


    "Master Wen, you wait. I''ll go to see you and talk to you face to face." Anson hung up and worried.


    "Governor, master Wen, he wants to sell the eggs of the white colossus." An Sheng said to an Tianzuo.


    Anson just said so loud, naturally, he had heard it for a long time. He said with no expression: "I don''t know what it means. When he has a little family background, he starts to be arrogant. Since he wants to sell it, you can buy it. He will give him as much as he wants, and don''t lose him a cent."


    "Master Wen is not a greedy man. He said he wanted to sell it, but he wanted to give it to us." An Sheng defends Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t have any sincerity at all. Is this the way to send someone? And even if it''s a gift, it''s also a gift to you. I have nothing to do with him, and I won''t take his things. So it should be you, not us. Next time you use words more accurately. As my adjutant, you can''t even use words accurately. How did you become an adjutant? " An Tianzuo waved his hand and said, "don''t bother me. Go and do your business."


    An Sheng had to leave the office and go to Zhou Wen.


    "Master Wen, what do you want to change?" Anson asked, looking at the accompanying egg of the white giant elephant.


    "I want five million." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s a little bit of a joke. The price of the associated eggs is far more than that." Zhou Wendao.


    "The rest, I want to change some more special epic level talent." Zhou Wen thought about it and said that his current attack means are still too single. He wanted to have a try and see if he could develop a god level attack skill.


    "Be specific." Said Anson.


    "It''s better to have some attack skills with special effects. It''s better to use palm techniques." Zhou Wen has always wanted to take his ashes to the next step, but there is no proper direction.


    "Well, I don''t think you have a good idea. I''ll take a catalog for you to choose later." Anson said.


    "Well, that''s settled. You can take the accompanying eggs." Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with the deal.


    Ansheng was not polite. He took the eggs of the white elephant back with him, and soon brought a catalog to Zhou Wen, which contained many epic level talents.


    However, all of them have names, and they don''t know what kind of skills they are.


    "You can''t see what kind of Yuanqi skills you just look at the crystallization of Yuanqi skills. What you can pick is probably the attributes. It''s better to pick some crystallization of Yuanqi skills that match your attributes of Yuanqi formula." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, but he didn''t know what to choose.


    He has also developed a lot of vitality and skills, and has learned a lot of skills, but few of them can be really used.


    "Master Wen, if you can''t make up your mind, I have a suggestion." Said Anson.


    "What advice?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Instead of changing your strength and skills, you''d better change an opportunity." Ansheng said seriously.


    "What chance?" Zhou Wen looks at Ansheng in bewilderment.


    "At the beginning, I entered a mysterious dimensional field with the governor..." an Sheng said.

 Chapter 682

    According to an Sheng, at the beginning, he and an Tianzuo accidentally fell into a mysterious dimensional field. It was like a labyrinth, and there were many treasure boxes in the labyrinth. If you open the treasure box, you may get some accompanying eggs, dimensional crystals or strange things, or nothing.


    At the beginning, an Tianzuo''s first mythological companion egg was obtained from there, but a person can only open up to three treasure boxes in the maze.


    Ansheng''s luck is not very good. He opened three treasure boxes and didn''t get the mythical eggs, but he didn''t get nothing at all.


    In that maze, an Sheng obtained a mysterious pill from the treasure chest. After using it, his constitution changed a lot. In the past, an Sheng told Zhou Wen that he was particularly sensitive to the spirit body because of the mysterious pill.


    "There are so many wonderful places in this era. I don''t know how many bizarre dimensional fields there are all over the world and how many people have got adventures in them. The adventures of those martial arts novels in the past are really too common in this era." Zhou Wen said with emotion.


    However, Zhou Wen has a comparative advantage. Other people''s adventures are met with their lives, but he only needs to download the copy to meet them slowly. There will always be a chance to meet them.


    Other people''s adventures can be said to be Tianxuan, but mysterious mobile phones make Tianxuan inevitable.


    "The world is changing, people are changing, and so is the Federation, but no matter how the world changes, there will be no change." Said Anson.


    "What?" Zhou Wenshi couldn''t figure out what would not change in the world.


    "The winner is king." Anson said seriously.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. It didn''t sound like an Sheng''s style. He thought an Sheng was going to talk about his family.


    Ansheng said with a smile: "let''s talk about the maze. The maze itself will change automatically. If you want to get out of it, you need to know the book of changes and the art of dodging armor. At the beginning, the governor took me through the maze and found 12 treasure boxes. We two opened six, the remaining six, the governor originally wanted his wife and miss Jing to open. But in the maze, you need epic strength to survive. Miss Jing hasn''t had a chance to go. Madam, she has been investigating Mr. Ouyang''s affairs. She has no time to go. Now she is investigating the affairs of Chuhe. It is estimated that she will not go. You trade the white colossus for a chance to get in. Take a chance. "


    "After all, it''s sister Lan''s chance. It''s not good for me to change it?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. The best ones in those treasure boxes are myth associated eggs. If you''re not lucky, there may be nothing. It''s reasonable for you to exchange myth associated eggs for another chance. And if your wife doesn''t go, you''ll take this opportunity. It''s better than a cheap outsider. " Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen is right to think about it. Since sister LAN doesn''t go, it''s fair and reasonable for him to exchange the opportunity with the eggs of the white giant elephant.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "After the Longmen Grottoes are settled, I will take you there. The place is not in Luoyang, and before you go, you have to remember the route changes of the maze. I''ll give you the route map of the maze later." Anson said with a smile.


    After Ansheng left, Zhou Wen continued to brush his copy of the game.


    After entering the copy of Longmen Grottoes and brushing the tiger once, he still got nothing, which made Zhou Wen numb to his disappointment.


    "Why doesn''t the copy in the game change with it? If the copy of the game can change with it, I can try to break the secret of golden light in the game. " Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen was painting the endless sea of stars, he broke out a crystal of Yuanqi skill. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be Kang Jinlong''s Yuanqi skill that he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Come out at last!" Zhou Wen is overjoyed. He has been painting for many days. He has already painted a lot of the other six nights of Qinglong Qisu, but Kang Jinlong has not been able to. Today, he finally gets what he wants.


    He couldn''t wait to absorb the essence of Yuanqi. Zhou Wen felt that there was another nail like Yuanqi acupoint in his body. When this Yuanqi acupoint was formed, the other six Yuanqi acupoints, which were originally like the dead acupoints, suddenly seemed to be alive, forming a cycle of Yuanqi between the seven Yuanqi acupoints.


    Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei and Ji are very similar to the shape of a dragon. Jiao is the angle of a dragon, Kang is the neck, Di is the root of the neck, Fang is the arm, Fang is the flank, Xin is the heart, Wei is the tail, Ji is the end of the tail.


    Yuan Qi flows in the seven yuan Qi acupoints, just like a black dragon. Zhou Wen can even hear the long chanting of the black dragon.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the data in the game and found that the seven vitality skills disappeared and became one.


    Oriental Canglong Qisu (FanTai): Jiao mujiao, Kang Jinlong, di Tu racoon dog, Fang RI Tu, Xin Yue Hu, Wei huohu, Ji Shui Bao.


    Zhou Wen saw that Yuanqi skill was still at the normal level. It was not upgraded because of the integration of seven skills. However, Yuanqi skill, which had not been used before, can now be used.


    In the game, Zhou Wen tries to use the skill of Oriental Canglong Qisu. The vitality inside his body rises and turns into an invisible Qi like a Canglong. It entangles Zhou Wen''s body and protects his body.


    "It seems to be similar to the function of the lotus Buddha body. It''s a vital skill to protect the body, but it seems to be much weaker than the lotus Buddha body." Zhou Wen couldn''t help hesitating. He hadn''t used the lotus Buddha body for a long time, because it wasn''t strong enough.


    Now the Oriental Canglong Qisu is only a foetus level, and the effect is even weaker.


    When Zhou Wen used it, he found that Canglong Qisu could be changed into seven different forms, such as Xinyue Fox and FangRi rabbit, and he didn''t feel anything special.


    "After brushing for so long, is it just a skill to protect the body?" Zhou Wen feels that something is wrong. The vitality skill named after 28 stars is so hard to brush out. It shouldn''t be so weak.


    "Do you want to gather together the strength and skill of twenty-eight stars to have a try?" Zhou Wen is still a little unwilling, and decides to brush other stars when he has time.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to brush any more. That is, when he was looking for the gladiator, if he saw it, he would brush it along the way. It would be best if he could make it together, but it doesn''t matter if he couldn''t.


    He controls the bloody villain to search for the star fighting beast in the endless sea of stars. After going to other star regions, he really gets other star skills.


    After a long time of brushing, Zhou Wen found the law.


    Each of the four star regions in the southeast, northwest and North has a kind of vitality skill which is very difficult to brush out. Moreover, without collecting the seven vitality skills of this star region, the vitality skill cannot be used.


    "If the four star regions of Canglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu are all put together, I don''t know what effect they will have." Zhou Wen just thought so, and did not deliberately go out to pursue the integrity of the 28 constellations.

 Chapter 683

    While they were busy guarding the Longmen Grottoes in Zhouwen, another companion pet challenged Taigu Sword Fairy, a companion pet named heavy Titan.


    Heavy Titans and tyrant bimon are a kind of companion pet. They are both strong and powerful, especially in defense.


    The heavy Titan''s whole body is wrapped in heavy armor. When it uses the wheel of destiny, few people can break its heavy armor.


    Taigu Sword Fairy can''t cut off the armor of the heavy Titan, but Taigu sword''s IQ is much higher than that of the heavy Titan, and its speed is fast. It doesn''t compete with the heavy Titan who has opened the wheel of destiny. As soon as its time limit of the wheel of destiny is over, Taigu Sword Fairy will be abused, and it still can''t force Taigu Sword Fairy''s wheel of destiny.


    Later, Zhou Wen also watched the video of that war. The heavy Titan is really similar to the tyrant bimon, but it is not as flexible as the tyrant bimon. The wheel of destiny is also a pure defensive force, unlike the tyrant bimon, whose absolute power is offensive.


    "I don''t know if the absolute power of the tyrant bimon can absorb the archaic Sword Fairy. If it can, he will have a chance to win. If not, the tyrant bimon will face the same embarrassing situation as a Titan Zhou Wen thought silently that the possibility of tyrant defeating Taigu sword immortal was lower than that of Mongolia.


    It''s not that the strength is unmatched, but that the IQ is too poor, and the ability is not cheap.


    "There is not much left in the three-month period. No one can force Taigu Sword Fairy''s wheel of destiny. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight for the first place." Zhou Wen thought, unless he let the candle dragon go up to use the hole candle vision directly, otherwise the first position is very difficult to get back.


    "What do you want to do? Before the deadline of three months, I don''t know if we can solve the problems in Longmen Grottoes. Maybe we don''t have time to fight any more. It''s useless to think about more." Zhou Wen can only brush the copy when he has time without thinking too much. However, most of the time, he needs to help the Japanese army fight against the dimensional creatures in the Longmen Grottoes. In fact, he doesn''t have much time to brush the copy.


    Every day, a large number of dimensional creatures rush out of the Longmen Grottoes, but most of the time, there are no mythical dimensional creatures. They appear several times and are killed by the principal Leng. However, there are no mythical accompanying eggs, but there is a mythical crystal of vitality and technology.


    "Gone... The monk''s skeleton is gone..." a soldier watching the Longmen Grottoes found something strange, but the monk''s skeleton is gone.


    But the door of the stone house was opened, and there was pure white light shining out.


    When people were surprised, the big golden bird came through the air and flew towards the stone house.


    Its body is huge, and the stone house is short and small, the door is low, but when the golden bird flies in front of the stone house, its body gradually becomes smaller, and it flies in like a pigeon.


    Zhou Wen was found by Leng Zongzheng, and finally decided that Leng Zongzheng, an Sheng and Zhou Wen would go into the stone house together to explore.


    An Tianzuo also has to guard Luoyang, so he can''t easily take risks.


    Especially at this time, mythical creatures may rush out of the Longmen Grottoes at any time, and someone needs to guard them. Otherwise, they all go in, and no one can suppress the mythical creatures. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Luoyang will be finished.


    "Although we have not been able to determine the lineage attribute of the monks'' skeletons, we can only take a step by step now. After entering the stone house, everything is safety first. If we find something wrong, we must quit at the first time." Leng Zongzheng told Zhou Wen and Ansheng.


    They both understood that Leng Zongzheng took them to the stone house.


    An Tianzuo sent them up the mountain, but he didn''t say anything.


    Leng Zongzheng summoned a small beast to explore the way ahead. Without the monk''s clothes and skeletons, the golden light in the mountain temple would not exist, and there was no danger.


    Three people smoothly into the mountain temple, came to the stone house.


    Zhou Wen has been trying to peep at the situation in the stone house, but neither his eyesight nor his ability to listen can penetrate the white light in the stone house.


    "You are all behind me. If there is an accident, you should step back immediately. Don''t hesitate at all." Leng Zongzheng again exhorted.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen switched the Yuanqi Jue to Tao, and the gods were ready to avoid life and soul.


    Unfortunately, the door is too small. If you call out the six wings, you can''t enter the door. So Zhou Wen didn''t call out the six wings for the time being. He planned to call it out immediately after entering the door.


    Leng Zongzheng has already let the little beast into the stone house. After confirming that there is no danger of death, he leads Zhou Wen into the stone house.


    Zhou Wen walked into the stone gate, and his body went into the white light. It was very strange. It was like walking in the water, but the white light could not be touched.


    Because of the white light, Zhou Wen couldn''t see anything, but this feeling didn''t last long. After three steps, the white light disappeared and his eyes were clear again.


    But the scene in front of him surprised Zhou Wen.


    In front of the scene, where is the stone house, only before meeting is a mysterious country, the architectural style is very strange, those towers, buildings, steles, upstairs, there are all kinds of Buddha sculpture.


    What''s more surprising is that this country is paved with gold bricks. All the buildings and statues are made of gold. It looks magnificent and dazzling.


    There are all kinds of mysterious Buddha statues, and people are even more dazzled. Zhou Wen has never seen many of them, which is not in line with the style of Longmen Grottoes.


    In the center of the Buddhist kingdom, there is a huge golden seated Buddha statue, which is more than a thousand feet high. From a distance, the Buddha''s body passes through the clouds, and its eyebrows are drooping, as if it is overlooking all things.


    According to Zhou Wen, the shape of that Buddha is somewhat like that of Lushena Buddha. As far as Zhou Wen knows, Lushena Buddha is the Buddha who has proved the absolute truth and is the symbol of wisdom in Buddhism.


    It is said that in the Longmen Grottoes, there is a face of Lushena Buddha, which is carved according to the face of an ancient monarch.


    Of course, it''s just a legend.


    Seeing that Ansheng and Leng Zongzheng were nearby, Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at them, he saw that they were looking at the front of the long street.


    I saw the skeleton in monk''s clothes walking on the long street, holding the golden beads in his hand as if holding a small sun, walking towards the direction of the Buddha step by step.


    I don''t know why, the monk''s skeleton walked very slowly, step by step like walking on thin ice.


    In the sky, the golden bird spreads its wings and flies to the direction of the Buddha. It is like a roc, flapping its wings for thousands of miles. But I don''t know why, it can''t get closer to the Buddha.

 Chapter 684

    Zhou Wen has summoned six wings to guard the dragon, which appears on his back in the state of dragon wings. In reality, when he enters such a strange place, Zhou Wen dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    He turned his head and took a look, only to find that there was no stone gate behind him. Behind him was the boundless void. The huge golden Buddha kingdom was like an island suspended in the void, and they were standing on the edge of the Golden Buddha kingdom.


    Zhou Wen looked around and didn''t find a way to go back. He looked at an Sheng and asked, "ah Sheng, can you see the way back?"


    Ansheng shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble. Master Wen, you should always be careful."


    Leng Zongzheng said, "look at the position of the big Buddha''s eyebrows."


    When Zhou Wen and Ansheng looked over, they saw a huge piece of glass in the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows, which was as big as the sun, shining with strange brilliance.


    "As far as Buddhism is concerned, it should be baihaoxiang, one of the 32 phases of the Tathagata, which represents the source of all religions." Said Anson.


    Leng Zongzheng nodded his head and said: "the Baihao phase is one of the basic phases of Buddhism, which shrinks between the eyebrows. When craftsmen carve Buddha statues, they can''t show the true appearance of the Baihao phase. They just carve a circle or a circle to represent the Baihao phase. If you look at the white hair carefully, do you think it''s different? "


    Zhou Wen and Ansheng looked at it, only to feel that Baihao was shining, like pure glass.


    Because the power of listening was too far away to reach such a distance, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the danger coming, so he switched to little Prajna, strengthened his senses with octave Prajna and the soul of the prison king, and looked at Baihao carefully.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen immediately saw the clue that Baihao was not glass at all, but a cocoon of crystal silk.


    "That''s the cocoon of the guardian..." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Leng Zongzheng said solemnly, "it seems to be the cocoon of the guardian. I thought there was only one dragon well in Longmen Grottoes, but I didn''t expect there was another."


    "Can we say that what happened in the Longmen Grottoes is the cause of the cocoon of the guardian? But it doesn''t make sense. Doesn''t it mean that the guardian will only choose human beings as the contractors? What are monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds doing here? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    No one was able to answer his question. The three men watched from a distance as the monks'' skeletons walked step by step towards the Buddha, and the golden winged birds flew at high speed.


    However, the distance between monks'' skeletons and big birds, whether they are monks'' skeletons or golden winged birds, can not be narrowed, as if they were running in the same place.


    "There is great terror in the Buddhist kingdom, which is beyond the reach of ordinary creatures. Xiao Zhou, you summon the great King Kong ox to see if it can approach the Buddha statue. " Said Leng Zongzheng.


    Zhou Wen summoned Dawei jingangniu to try to walk in the direction of the Buddha.


    Strange to say, the golden winged bird flies so fast, and its wings vibrate for hundreds of miles, but it can''t get close to the Buddha.


    However, the big weijingang ox just walked slowly on the BRICs, but it was easy to get closer, and it was about to catch up with the monk''s skeleton.


    "If so, only the Buddha creatures can pass through the Buddha kingdom. The monk''s skeleton is not a Buddha creature. It should rely on the crystal in its hand to walk slowly towards the Buddha. But the golden winged bird can''t get close to it. It''s worse than a skeleton in monk''s clothes. " Leng Zongzheng asked Zhou Wen to summon Dawei jingangniu back, so as not to meet the monk''s skeleton.


    Just at this time, I heard a bird''s song resounding through the cloud night. I saw the golden winged bird''s body, which was like a golden cloud covering the sky, almost enveloping the whole Buddhist kingdom in the shadow.


    Its wings vibrate, and the terrible force tears the void. It approaches the Buddha quickly, breaking through the strange power limit of the Buddha kingdom.


    "It''s a terrible power. It''s estimated that only the huge tyrant bimon can compete with it." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Before long, the golden winged bird had already arrived at the statue. As Leng Zongzheng had expected, it really came for the cocoon of the guardian. It flew to the top of the Buddha''s head and grabbed the cocoon of the guardian with one claw.


    The monk''s skeleton also found the action of the golden winged bird. A strange light flashed in his eyes and held up the crystal in his hand. A golden light shot out of the crystal and flashed to the body of the golden winged bird in an instant.


    The golden winged bird did not dare to be hit by the golden light, gave up the cocoon of the guardian and dodged.


    The crystal in the hands of the monks'' skeletons radiates golden light, making the golden winged bird unable to get close to the guardian''s cocoon.


    The golden winged bird''s actions were interrupted several times, and it was suddenly fierce. Its wings vibrated and turned into a golden light, which rushed to the monk''s skeleton. There was thunder in its eyes.


    While walking forward, the monk skeleton raised the crystal in his hand to radiate golden light and fight against the golden winged bird.


    The golden winged bird seems to be a little afraid of the crystal in its hand. Every time, it is pushed back by the light emitted by the crystal.


    Leng Zongzheng stared at the monk''s skeleton and the crystal in his hand for a long time, as if thinking about something. After a long time, Leng Zongzheng suddenly turned to Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Zhou, let Dawei King Kong ox carry us to the Buddha."


    Although Leng Zongzheng didn''t explain why he did it, Zhou Wen saw that he looked dignified and called Dawei Jingang Niu to him.


    Fortunately, Dawei''s body is huge, and it''s more than enough for three people.


    The three sat on the back of the ox, and the ox immediately ran towards the Buddha.


    The monk''s skeleton needs to walk towards the Buddha step by step, but Dawei Jingang bull runs fast. It soon catches up with the monk''s skeleton and rushes past it when it fights with the golden winged Mirs.


    When the monk skeleton saw Dawei running past with three people on his back, the strange light source in his eyes immediately lit up, and the crystal in his hand suddenly glowed with gold, just like when he was in the mountain temple, covering a large area, covering Dawei and Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt that the body of God was striped like a bubble, and the body of the Jingwei cow that sat down was unable to withstand the terrible golden light. Like a burnt candle, the golden skin was melting.


    The situation of Leng Zongzheng and a Sheng is the same. Their armor is melting. In a moment, the armor of the three people can''t support and will collapse.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the golden sword and chopped it at the monk''s skeleton. At the same time, he ordered Dawei to use the zhenhun bell.


    When!


    As soon as the zhenhun bell rang, the monk''s skeleton suddenly froze, and the golden light from the crystal in his hand also darkened.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leng Zongzheng and a Sheng also fight at the same time. Leng Zongzheng summons the green rainbow flying sword that Zhou Wen had seen before and cuts it at the monk''s skeleton. A Sheng uses the writing ability of love letter to type a word at the monk''s skeleton.

 Chapter 685

    Zhenhunling''s dizziness time was too short. When the golden sword was cut on the monk''s skeleton, the monk''s skeleton had already reflected. It held the crystal in one hand and waved the other.


    The golden sword was smashed by it when it came to Mundon, and the green rainbow flying sword was almost taken out at the same time.


    Ansheng''s words came to him. He opened his mouth and blew out a strange cold wind, which dispersed the power of the words.


    With one against three, the monks'' skeletons still had the upper hand, holding up the crystal in their hands again and radiating gold.


    But the golden light was not aimed at Zhou Wen and the three of them. It turned into a beam and shot at the golden winged bird.


    It turns out that the golden winged bird flew to the Buddha again while the monk''s skeleton was fighting with Zhou Wen, trying to grab the cocoon of the guardian on the Buddha''s brow.


    "Let''s go to the Buddha." Leng Zongzheng also seems to have no intention to entangle with the monks'' skeletons, shouting.


    Zhou Wen quickly asked Dawei to rush towards the Buddha. The monk''s skeleton and the golden winged bird were fighting, and they were not taken care of.


    Soon, Dawei jingangniu ran to the foot of the Buddha, but it couldn''t fly, so it was difficult to climb the Buddha.


    "It should be all right now. Let''s go up." With these words, Leng Zongzheng jumped up from the back of the ox, stepped on the green rainbow flying sword and flew to the cocoon of the guardian.


    Zhou Wen also put away the big Wei King Kong ox, and Zhenyi caught up with it.


    As soon as a Sheng jumps on the Buddha, his speed is a little slower. Leng Zongzheng seems to be in a hurry. He doesn''t wait for them, so he rushes up first.


    The golden winged bird and the monk''s skeleton, who were fighting, found that Leng Zongzheng rushed to the guardian''s cocoon. They stopped at the same time and attacked Leng Zongzheng together.


    "Help me with them. Don''t let them come up." Leng Zongzheng was very bold. He stepped on the green rainbow flying sword and jumped to the cocoon of the guardian, while the green rainbow flying sword met the monk''s skeleton.


    Another white light flew out. It was the white parrot that Zhou Wen had seen before. It fluttered its wings to meet the golden winged bird.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he chopped the monk''s skeleton with his sword. The crystal in the hand of the monk''s skeleton was too terrible. If he entangled it, he could give Leng Zongzheng more opportunities.


    However, the crystal golden light in the hands of the monk''s skeleton flashed, and the golden sword was broken. The green rainbow flying sword also flew to one side automatically, and did not dare to be illuminated by the golden light.


    "Go Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimon and let him rush to the monk''s skeleton, while he rushed to the golden winged bird.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon''s body fell to the ground and growled at the monk''s skeleton.


    The crystal in the hand of the monk''s skeleton radiates golden light and hits the tyrant bimon. The tyrant bimon raises his arm to block, but the arm is shot through by the golden light.


    The next second, the tyrant bimon opened the absolute power, his body like assimilation into a black hole, the surrounding space to pressure distortion, forming a strange suction.


    The body of the monk''s skeleton was sucked to the tyrant bimon, and it was not willing to be outdone. It raised the crystal in its hand again and radiated a terrible golden light to the tyrant bimon.


    But the golden light was suppressed by the absolute power of the tyrant bimon, who went up against the golden light and hit the monk''s skeleton.


    Boom!


    The ground made of gold bricks was blasted out of a big pit by the tyrant bimon, and the monk''s skeleton did not know how to avoid the tyrant bimon''s attack and dodged hundreds of meters away.


    The tyrant Beamon roared and immediately chased him.


    In the sky, the white parrot even spewed words, while flying and yelling: "kitty, go back and ask your mother, whose Kitty are you? When I saw my father, I didn''t kneel down to call Daddy. I dare to fight with your daddy. It''s better than a beast. I knew that. I should have shot you on the wall at the beginning... "


    Zhou Wen had never seen a companion pet so cheap and so damaged. Its strength was not as good as that of the golden winged bird. He could only run for his life, but at the same time, he was eloquent. He scolded the golden winged bird and left Leng Zongzheng to kill the white parrot.


    Even Zhou Wen was dizzy and wanted to slap him.


    "My son killed my father... Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven... Are you going to be fried into a crisp spicy eagle..." the white parrot ran away and cried.


    It''s cheap, but its flying speed is not slow at all. It can even compete with the golden winged bird. Moreover, this guy''s flying track obviously has traces of body method, which is not as simple as relying on speed alone.


    When Zhou Wenchong came up, the golden winged bird was very angry. It was full of golden light, and mysterious ancient secret texts appeared on its feathers, which made its body full of terrible God awn. With the vibration of its wings, its body directly tore the void and appeared on the white parrot. It was like the claws of a magic weapon blade, and it was about to catch the white parrot.


    The white parrot''s body flashed. It used the blink skill and flashed over the golden winged bird''s claw.


    "No matter how tough the son is, he is still the son. If you want to catch Laozi, you can practice for another ten thousand years. Maybe there is still hope." The white parrot yelled and ran away in the opposite direction of the Buddha.


    Unfortunately, its blink skill is the same as Zhou Wen''s lost country. It can''t be used continuously. The already rampant golden winged bird catches up with it in an instant and catches it in the air.


    "Let go of your daddy. What''s the skill of flying fast? Let''s go to the ground alone." The white parrot has been caught, but its mouth is still open.


    Zhou Wenzhen wings up, golden sword cut to the golden winged bird''s paw, want to save the white parrot.


    Who knows, the golden winged bird hates it so much that it ignores the golden sword. As soon as its claws are closed, it will tear the white parrot''s body to pieces.


    When!


    When the golden sword was cut on the bird''s claws, white feathers were flying all over the sky. The golden winged bird''s claws were covered with white feathers, but the parrot''s body was missing.


    "Kitty Hawk, daddy will teach you another move. This is the golden cicada shelling in the thirty-six stratagems. Learn..." I saw the white parrot, with a few sparse feathers left on his body, just like a depilated chicken, still clamoring there.


    It''s not stupid, but it''s running behind Zhou''s tattoo. It''s only a feather left. It''s still flying very fast.


    "What kind of bird is that?" Zhou Wen is full of black lines. If he is the enemy of this broken bird, he will want to kill it first.


    The golden winged bird obviously thinks the same way. It rushes over at the first time. The golden light on its body flashes like a thunderbolt, and its speed is incredible.


    But Zhou Wen was in front of the parrot and immediately took the lead. He had already used tianwaifeixian to avoid the attack of the golden winged bird. However, in front of the golden winged bird, the divine tianwaifeixian was like an electric tricycle and a sports car race, and he had been overtaken before he started.


    Zhou Wen cut out the golden sword while retreating, but the golden sword was cut on the golden glittering feather of the golden winged bird, and it was directly flicked away. It didn''t hurt the golden winged bird. He couldn''t even stop it for a moment.

 Chapter 686

    Zhou Wen''s eyes flickered strangely. He was about to start the pupil mirror of the young son of the candle dragon and use the hole candle vision to kill the fierce golden winged bird.


    Who knows, but suddenly heard a loud bang, from the Buddha''s eyebrows.


    The golden winged bird seems to be awakened, but it doesn''t chase Zhou Wen any more. It looks up at the Buddha.


    Zhou Wen also looked over and saw that Leng Zongzheng was in front of the guardian''s cocoon. He held a knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife stabbed the guardian''s cocoon.


    However, in the cocoon of the guardian, a hand broke out of the cocoon and grasped the point of Leng Zongzheng''s long knife.


    The hand was shining, white and clean. It didn''t look strong, but with a sharp blade, the blade couldn''t hurt the hand.


    "The sound just now, no wonder it''s the sound of the palm breaking the cocoon?" When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he heard another click.


    The knife in Leng Zongzheng''s hand was broken by that hand.


    Leng Zongzheng retreated, staring at the cocoon of the guardian with a dignified look, and muttered to himself, "it''s still too late, has it developed to this stage?"


    Everyone stopped and looked at the cocoon of the guardian, except bimon, the tyrant, who was still chasing the hammer.


    Click! Click!


    The guardian is constantly broken, and pieces of crystal fragments fall down, emitting clean Buddha light from the cocoon.


    At this moment, all the Buddhist statues in the whole country seem to come to life. The sound of chanting sutras comes from the gold statues, whether they are statues or carvings on the wall.


    In the whole Buddhist kingdom, the mysterious voice of Nanni reverberates like a mantra, as if praying and welcoming something.


    With the sound of Nana, all the Buddha statues are rising with golden Buddha light, which converges towards the eyebrows of the Buddha and flows into the ruptured accompanying eggs.


    Click! Click!


    Most of the cocoons formed by the crystal silk have been broken. Zhou Wen and his colleagues can already see the creatures in the guardian''s cocoon.


    It was a bhikkhu dressed in a white monk''s robe. It didn''t seem to be different from human beings, but there was a white hair on his forehead, crystal clear as jade, with spiral patterns.


    He sat in the cocoon with his knees crossed, and countless Buddhist lights converged in front of him, turned into beads, and automatically formed a string in front of him, becoming a string of golden beads.


    As the Buddha''s light condenses more and more, the Buddha''s posture appears on the beads.


    When the cocoon of the guardian was completely broken, the string of Buddhist beads finally formed and fell into the hands of bhikkhu, who sat with his eyes closed.


    Starting with the beads of Buddha, the whole Buddhist kingdom quiets down. The sound of chanting sutras disappears, and the light of Buddha disappears.


    "I was born and Buddha died..." the bhikkhu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were so clean that people felt that it was blasphemy to take a look at him.


    But with the sound of the bhikkhu, all the Buddha statues in the whole Buddhist kingdom were smashed, and even the Giant Buddha statues, which were more than 1000 feet high, collapsed.


    The whole Buddha statue is falling apart and sinking slowly in the void.


    The monk''s skeleton and the golden winged bird, trembling, prayed to the bhikkhu, who was holding the Buddha''s beads and emitting the supreme Buddha''s light.


    Bhikkhu held the Buddha''s beads in his hand and pressed the empty hand.


    There was a huge palm print on the land of Buddha. Bimon, the tyrant who wanted to continue to attack the monks and skeletons, was shot into the land.


    Zhou Wen was frightened and quickly took back the tyrant bimong. Fortunately, bimong was not killed, but was injured.


    However, in the state of absolute power, he was forced to suppress and suffered a little injury. The strength of bhikkhu is so terrible that it is hard to imagine.


    "Headmaster, do you want to retreat?" Ansheng is moving rapidly in the collapsing Buddha Kingdom, and he asks in horror.


    "There''s no place to retreat. I''ll deal with him. You can handle those two." Leng Zongzheng did not reply. Then he looked at the bhikkhu and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Buddha died." Answered bhikkhu.


    Leng Zongzheng didn''t speak, but in his body, there were one after another divine lights rising up. Those divine lights condensed in front of him and turned into a beautiful goddess in black with a harp in his arms.


    "Guardian? How can principal Leng have a guardian When Zhou Wen saw the goddess in black holding a harp in front of lengzong, he immediately saw her identity, which turned out to be a guardian.


    "What''s the name?" Asked bhikkhu, looking at the goddess holding the harp.


    "Shenqin." When the goddess answered, her figure had turned into a stream of light and merged into Leng Zongzheng''s body. At the same time, she formed a black dress on Leng Zongzheng''s body.


    Leng Zongzheng''s momentum also changed dramatically with the integration of Shenqin, just like a devil in a dress.


    Leng Zongzheng is sitting in the air, and the throne of the magic lute has already appeared in front of him. The vertical pipes and rows of keys, like a castle, exude a solemn and mysterious atmosphere.


    It is different from the last time that Zhou Wen saw the throne of Moqin. This time, Leng Zongzheng has broken through the divine level with the help of Shenqin, and has become even more terrifying. Each key is emitting a palpitating brilliance.


    Leng Zongzheng pressed his hands on the key, and the sound came from the huge vertical pipe like a castle.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel that there was anything special about the Qin sound, but the Buddhist beads in fomie''s hands were shining, as if they were fighting against some force.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to listen to the magic of that Qin sound, because the golden winged bird had already rushed to Leng Zongzheng and seemed to be trying to help Buddha die.


    Zhou Wenli immediately released two golden halberds to attack the golden winged bird from one side, and cut off the golden sword in his hand.


    The bald parrot, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, also called out to the golden winged bird: "little eagle... Your father is here..."


    The monk''s skeleton also wants to rush to Leng Zongzheng. Ansheng rushes to stop him, but Ansheng has only one love letter that is mythical. The love letter is far from the opponent of the monk''s skeleton, so he can only keep retreating, and uses various strange skills to hold the monk''s skeleton''s pace.


    Seeing that Ansheng was in danger, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimeng out again and asked him to help Ansheng fight against the monks'' skeletons.


    The tyrant bimon suffered some injuries just now, but fortunately he was not seriously injured. After rushing into the collapsing Buddha Kingdom, he immediately re opened his absolute power.


    For no reason, the monk''s skull bravely welcomed the tyrant bimon, and put the crystal in his hand into his eyes.


    As soon as the crystal entered the eye socket, the golden light was immediately released, making the skeleton of the monk''s body burn with golden flame, as if bathed in the fire of nirvana.


    Boom!


    The bone fists of monks and skeletons collided with the fists of the tyrant bimon, and no one took advantage of them. The terrible shock wave produced by the collision of forces destroyed the broken streets more thoroughly.

 Chapter 687

    The tyrant bimon is unrivalled. He attacks fiercely and constantly. His absolute power has a time limit. It has been used for nearly ten minutes before, and now it''s reopened. The rest of the time is about twenty minutes. We have to win or lose in these twenty minutes.


    Ansheng didn''t attack the monk''s skeleton with the tyrant bimon. He was watching all the time, looking for opportunities.


    In the battle between Zhou Wen and the golden winged bird, the dragon''s wings vibrated behind him, the two halberds of the God of war besieged him from left to right, and the golden sword in his hand cut out the golden sword.


    But the speed of the golden winged bird was so fast that Zhou Wen''s vision couldn''t keep up with its movements. Before he could see what was happening, he heard a click. A golden warrior halberd had been caught by its claws. Under the force of the claws, the golden warrior halberd immediately broke several sections.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to grieve for the death of the golden halberd. He gave full play to the speed of flying immortals outside the sky and quickly fled to the distance.


    If the tyrant bimon is the absolute power, then this golden winged bird is the absolute speed. It has caught up with Zhou Wen before long.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it. The pupil mirror in his eye condensed a strange luster, which made one of his eyes look like a mirror to the golden winged bird.


    The golden winged bird seemed to be aware of the danger. The mysterious ancient secret text on its wings flickered and disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen felt as if he had been hit hard in the back, and his body hit the ground like a meteor, which made a big hole in a palace made of gold.


    The golden winged bird is more fierce and powerful. With a flash of body shape, it catches another golden halberd flying in the air and cuts it into several sections in an instant.


    When Zhou Wen got up from the ground, he only felt the pain on his body, but he didn''t suffer too much injury. However, the avatar that was placed close to his body had already broken into ashes.


    "Fortunately, I brought a double talisman to protect my life. I knew that. I should have painted more." Zhou Wen is secretly frightened. If there is no substitute Fu to protect his life, even if he doesn''t die, the six wings guardian dragon is dead.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to draw Double charms. The success or failure depends on fate. Zhou Wen painted so many, which is a blessing to his soul.


    Later, he did a lot of paintings, but they didn''t succeed, so Zhou Wen was impatient to paint again.


    After grabbing the halberd of the golden warlord, the golden winged bird looks into the hole of the palace with a pair of bloody eyes. Its wings vibrate again and its body disappears instantly.


    "Go to your sister." Zhou Wen''s heart palpitations, goose bumps are up, know the danger is approaching, now dare not have half a minute hesitation, called out the young son of the candle dragon.


    The huge body of the young son of the candle dragon appeared, which directly exploded the palace and glared at the sky.


    Zhou Wen stood on its head and looked around with the ability of listening to the earrings. He found that the golden winged bird had already fled to the sky, apparently because of the appearance of the candlelight dragon.


    But just for a moment, the golden winged bird was fierce again, its wings vibrated, turned into light flow and disappeared, so fast that it couldn''t see its moving track at all.


    "Candle dragon!" Zhou Wen called.


    In fact, without Zhou Wen''s command, the candle dragon had already moved. The scales on its body were as astringent as its eyelids. Rows of eyes of the candle dragon appeared all over its body, which was its king change.


    Countless eyes of the candle dragon use the horizon of the hole candle at the same time, just like countless mirrors open at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt something strange. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that behind the candle dragon, the golden winged bird showed its body shape. The golden light of its whole body flashed like a thunderbolt, its wings vibrated wildly, and its face was full of horror. It seemed to be fighting against some invisible terrorist force.


    But it was just two struggles, and the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen saw the golden winged bird in some eyes behind the candle dragon. It was a long time before it disappeared.


    The vision of the candle hole converges and quits from the state of the king of the world. The young son of the candle dragon collapses all over, his strength is greatly damaged, and his combat effectiveness drops in a straight line. He is only at the level of six wings guarding the giant dragon, and he can''t even use the vision of the candle hole.


    Zhou Wen quickly took back the young son of the candle dragon. He must not let him take risks. This is Zhou Wen''s most powerful mace at present.


    "What a loss." Zhou Wen is a little distressed.


    Originally wanted to try, can find a chance to kill the golden winged bird, but lost a double charm and two golden halberds.


    Although the horizon of Dongzhu is powerful, after killing the opponent, nothing will be left. This is too fatal. Zhou Wen is not willing to use this skill until he has to.


    On the other hand, the tyrant bimon constantly bombarded the monks'' skeletons, and their bones were cracked by the fierce force.


    However, the golden light on his body burns like a flame, but his body seems to be immortal. He will recover immediately after being injured. Although bimon, the tyrant, has the upper hand, he has never been able to kill him.


    "Is the time limit for absolute power approaching?" Zhou Wen calculated the time, and there were about ten minutes left. But looking at the current situation, in ten minutes, the tyrant bimong was afraid that he would not be able to kill the monks'' skeletons.


    All of a sudden, Ansheng, who had been observing, pressed his palm on the ground and disappeared like a ghost.


    At this time, the tyrant bimon beat the monk''s skeleton with a fist, retreated a few steps, and staggered.


    Ansheng got out of the ground behind the monk''s skull and jumped up. His fingers were like the tail needle of a scorpion, pointing to the back of the monk''s skull.


    A mysterious character was printed on the back of the monk''s skull. Zhou Wen recognized that it was a shock character, which seemed to be one of the abilities of love letters.


    Bang!


    The crystal in the eye socket of the monk''s skeleton was shocked by Ansheng''s finger, flew out and landed on the ground.


    The golden flame on the monk''s skeleton disappeared immediately, and the tyrant bimon''s attack had followed. The monk''s skeleton raised his fist to fight in panic.


    Click!


    Without the blessing of crystal, the hand bone of the monk''s skeleton was directly cracked by the tyrant bimon, and his body also staggered back.


    The violent tyrant bimon hit the monks'' skeletons one after another. After a few punches, he smashed the skeletons into pieces.


    The monk''s skull was knocked to the ground. The tyrant bimon pressed one paw on its sternum and one paw on its skull. After a few punches, the skull of the monk''s skull was smashed.


    The tyrant bimon lifted up the broken body of the monk''s skull with one hand, put it into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed it.


    "Big brother... You go to see if there are any accompanying eggs left..." Zhou Wen is speechless. It''s all pets. If you kill them, you swallow them, and you don''t leave anything.


    But when he swallowed it, he couldn''t spit it out. Zhou Wen could only run quickly to pick up the crystal that Ansheng had shaken out of the eyes of the monk''s skeleton.

 Chapter 688

    In the sky, the piano sounds like magic.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear the mystery of the Qin sound, and it didn''t seem to have any influence on them, but he didn''t know why. When he heard the Qin sound, he still felt a kind of shudder from the bottom of his heart, as if he had some kind of fear from the bottom of his soul.


    On the other hand, there seems to be a dark power enveloping the Buddha, just like the devil hidden in the dark, which makes people feel its existence but not see it.


    But the dark power was resisted by the golden light on the Buddha beads, and the devil like power was never able to invade his body.


    The golden winged bird and the monk''s skeleton were killed. The Buddha looked at Zhou Wen and Ansheng who were coming. The white hair between his eyebrows turned, and it seemed that the light of the Buddha came to the Buddhist kingdom.


    Zhou Wen and an shengzheng want to rush to help Leng Zongzheng, but when they see the Buddha light falling down, they are all startled. They all use Yuanqi technique and accompanying pet to resist the Buddha light.


    But soon they found that the Buddha light had no effect on them, but in the place where the Buddha light came, it lit up the disintegrating Buddha kingdom as bright as pure land.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng suddenly widened their eyes. In the pure land of Buddha light, the golden winged birds and monks'' skeletons that had just been killed were bathed in the light of Buddha.


    Zhou Wen was stunned and said to Ansheng: "ah Sheng, pinch me to see if I have hallucination?"


    "I think I''m hallucinating, too." Ansheng swallowed his foam and said with difficulty, "master Wen, your companion pet was able to kill them just now. Now it should be OK, too?"


    "It''s strange that they can do it. Just now, my companion pet has been greatly damaged. If those two guys really come back from the dead, the method just now must not work." Zhou Wen said.


    The young son of the candle dragon has lost his vitality after the change of the king of the world. It''s useless in a short time. Even if he is released, it''s only as effective as the six wings guarding the dragon. Fighting the golden winged bird again is to seek death.


    The absolute power time of the tyrant bimon has almost run out. Without absolute power suppression, it is estimated that it is not the opponent of the monks and skeletons.


    The only good news is that there is no crystal in the hands of the monks'' skeletons bathed in the light of the Buddha. It seems that the crystal is not the thing of the monks'' skeletons themselves, only the one in the hands of Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wengang has just studied it, and has not worked out how to make it emit golden light to hurt the enemy.


    The monk''s skeleton and the golden winged bird are back to life at this time. They look no different from when they first entered the Buddhist kingdom. They are full of energy and four pairs of eyes are fixed on Zhou Wen and an Sheng.


    "Master Wen, do you have any other companions who can kill them?" Asked Anson.


    "There are accompanying pets. I don''t know if I can kill them." Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile.


    "Then be ready to go all out." Anson gritted his teeth.


    "Son, come here, your father is here..." the bald parrot is still alive. He jumps on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and yells at the golden winged bird.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen hit it to the ground with one punch and said, "how can Leng Zongzheng raise such a companion pet?"


    Both the monk''s skeleton and the golden winged bird rush towards Zhou Wen. The target of the monk''s skeleton is the crystal in Zhou Wen''s hand. The golden winged bird obviously hates Zhou Wen and the parrot, and wants to kill them first.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the tyrant bimong to meet the monk''s skeleton again. Although there is no absolute force to suppress, the tyrant bimong can''t beat the monk''s skeleton, but it should not be a problem to support for a period of time.


    Now the most difficult thing to deal with is the golden winged bird. Its speed is so fast that Zhou Wengen could not escape its attack and kill it. It was Zhou Wen who died.


    Diting and Moying are called out by Zhouwen at the same time. Zhouwen retreats quickly, and Ansheng also retreats to the other side and runs to the tyrant bimong.


    After the demon baby fell to the ground, he saw the situation clearly and hid himself. But at Zhou Wen''s command, an earring broke and his body suddenly turned into a terrible dark golden beast.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the bald parrot and threw it on diting: "shout quickly, use all your strength and scold the eight generations of ancestors."


    "What do you think of me as? You can scold me if you want? Whether I want to scold my son or not depends on my mood. Now I''m in a good mood. I don''t agree with the little eagle. " The bald parrot is still reading, and the golden winged bird has already rushed past with a scream, so fast that people can''t see its body clearly, only a golden lightning flash from the air.


    Listening, it seems that we have found the position of the golden winged bird, and we flash out a claw to catch it.


    However, its body reaction ability failed to keep up with the speed of the golden winged bird. Instead of catching the golden winged bird in a flash, its chest was cut like a blade by the wings of the golden winged bird.


    Listen to the body back, legs on the floor paved with bricks pulled out two long deep ditch.


    However, the golden winged bird''s attack only left a shallow scratch on the dark golden scales on his chest, which did not cut off the scales.


    Listening has immortal golden body skills, even the tyrant bimon, but also in the use of absolute power, the body strength can be comparable with listening.


    The speed of listening has been very fast, which is also the top speed in the myth level, but compared with the golden winged bird, it is a little worse.


    Only the golden winged bird around the constant flashing attack, let listen to overwhelmed, originally very agile listen to, in front of the golden winged bird is a bit clumsy. It is constantly attacked by the wings and claws of birds. Although it is not seriously injured, it makes the spirit of some abnormal listening more and more irritable.


    However, to Zhou Wen''s relief, although Jin Ting could not touch the golden winged bird, he would not be killed. After all, he stabilized the situation for the time being.


    Zhou Wen looked to the tyrant bimong and saw that bimong was also suppressed by the monks and skeletons. Without absolute power, bimong lost his absolute power at the level of myth.


    Now the situation is completely reversed. Zhou Wen''s pets are falling behind, and the situation is very bad.


    What worries Zhou Wen most is that even if they can solve the problem of monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds this time, what about next time?


    If the destruction of Buddha can revive them, no matter how powerful Zhou Wen''s companion pet is, it can only be defeated.


    The only way is to kill the Buddha first.


    The situation in Leng Zongzheng''s side is not smooth. Obviously, the power of Moqin''s throne has not been able to completely suppress Buddha Mie. Otherwise, Buddha Mie would not have free time to regenerate monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and flew to the sky. He wanted to see if he could help Leng Zongzheng to destroy the Buddha.

 Chapter 689

    As soon as Zhou Wengang approached the battlefield, he immediately felt wrong.


    Looking from a distance, I just feel that Leng Zong is playing the piano, and that Buddha is listening to it.


    However, when Zhou Wen entered a certain range, what he saw was completely different. Leng Zongzheng''s throne of magic Qin became a terrible magic castle.


    With the sound of Leng Zongzheng''s piano, there are demons flying out of the magic castle, dancing and pestering around Buddha Mie, as if to lure Buddha Mie into the magic castle.


    Buddha Mie is surrounded by the devil. He looks down at his heart, holds the Buddha beads in his hand, and reads the Scriptures in his mouth. The Buddha light on his body blooms like a lotus flower to resist the temptation of the devil.


    Zhou Wen just looked at it from a distance and felt that his heart was trembling. He couldn''t help but want to be in the devil''s arms. He had an impulse to dance with the devil.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen quickly converged and excluded those thoughts.


    His will was as firm as iron. As soon as he entered the state of concentration, he immediately felt that those illusions disappeared. There was no magic castle, no devil, no Buddha light lotus, but he saw lengzong playing the piano to Buddha Mie.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go any further. He felt that what he saw just now was definitely not a simple illusion. The distance is so far that people have hallucinated. If they really enter it, Zhou Wen''s epic body may not be able to bear it.


    If you don''t help and are killed by your own people, it''s the injustice of death.


    "If I can promote myself, I won''t have so much scruples, and I won''t have to rely on the accompanying pet to fight." Zhou Wen wanted to be promoted, but he had no idea.


    Leng Zongzheng and Jiang Yan are all myths about the promotion of contract guardians, but Zhou Wen doesn''t want to go this way.


    It seems that this road is the simplest, but its disadvantages are too great. It is impossible for him to fit with the guardian all the time in his daily life. In case of sudden danger, he may die without even a chance to fit.


    "Is it true that we can only cast spirits?" Zhou Wen is considering whether to follow Wang Mingyuan''s path.


    That road is difficult, but it is a true myth. It''s just that the body will not be like human beings, more close to alien creatures, and may be rejected by human groups.


    "It''s really hard to be left and right. I''d better promote my soul to perfect body first and see if there is a third way to go." These thoughts just flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind. Since he couldn''t help Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen planned to go back to deal with monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds.


    Without crystal, the strength of monks'' skeletons has decreased a lot, but after all, crystal is only an external force. The power of monks'' skeletons'' destiny is still there. Compared with the tyrant bimont, bimont still has an advantage. The tyrant bimont is suppressed by monks'' skeletons in the frontal collision.


    However, bimon, the tyrant, was too fierce. Even if he was suppressed, he still attacked fiercely and did not fear death, which caused a lot of trouble to the monks and skeletons. Even if he was injured, he would not be in great danger for a while.


    What''s more, the constant harassment of Ansheng and Qinghong flying sword makes the monks and skeletons have a headache. There should be no problem in a short time.


    Zhou Wen went to see the golden winged bird and diting again. Diting looked a bit embarrassed. Like a clumsy bear, he was teased by the golden winged bird, but he was never able to meet the golden winged bird. Finally, he was scratched by the golden winged bird and suffered a lot of injuries. Although they were all slight injuries, diting almost went away.


    "The speed of the golden winged bird is too fast. How can I help you? At my speed, I can''t catch up with it. No matter how strong the attack power is, it''s useless for it. Do you want to use the soul control bell of Davidson? But zhenhun bell is of a wide range, and its effect is useful to both the enemy and us. If the golden winged bird and diting are dizzy together, it doesn''t seem to be of great help to the war situation... "When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to help diting, he saw a furious diting, and another earring was broken on his ear.


    With the broken earrings, the body of listening is also undergoing strange changes. This time, it has not changed much, but on the first scale of the body, there is a strange black symbol, which is burning with black flame, just like the devil''s seal in hell.


    Listening to the dark golden body, because of the appearance of the imprint symbol, it seems to be inclined to the dark color. In the shadow of the black flame, coupled with the fierce and cruel eyes, it is like a Warcraft rushing out of hell.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the mood of listening becomes more irritable and unstable. There is a kind of crazy trend, which almost makes Zhou Wen unable to feel the soul connection between himself and it.


    The golden winged bird once again flashed by the side of listening, but this time, listening''s paw caught the golden winged bird''s leg in a flash.


    Bang!


    Listen to arm force, the golden winged bird from the air pulled down, hard hit on the ground, the gold ground to hit a big hole.


    Then a pair of listening claws, respectively, seized the golden winged bird''s legs, a tyrannical roar, suddenly force, will tear the golden winged bird in two.


    The golden light on the golden winged bird trembles, its legs are torn apart, and the mysterious symbol on its feather also trembles. It turns back to listen in horror.


    But listen but simply ignore, let the golden winged bird peck the scales on its head crack, blood flow, but as if not aware, still tyrannical tearing the golden winged bird legs.


    The golden light breaks, the blood flows, and the golden winged bird makes a sad sound. One leg of the golden winged bird is torn off by diting, which makes the golden winged bird struggle more fiercely. It hits diting''s head with its wings.


    Listen or ignore, throw away the hands of bird legs, and seize one of its wings, a hand to grasp the legs, a hand to grasp the wings is a fierce tear.


    The golden blood splashes out with the remnant feathers, and the golden winged bird makes a heartrending cry, but it''s of no use at all.


    Zhou Wen looked at the golden winged bird in horror. He tore off his wings and legs. Finally, he pulled out the bird''s head and threw it directly on the ground.


    Listening to the roaring fury is like a bloodthirsty hell devil.


    An Sheng had already been stunned. For the first time, he saw such a cruel companion pet. It was not killing, but killing.


    Not to mention the companion pet, even among the dimensional creatures, there are few such ferocious beings.


    Zhou Wen himself was shocked. He had seen one earring broken before. Now two earrings are broken, which is so ferocious. If six earrings are broken together, I don''t know how terrible it would be.


    Zhou Wen didn''t try, and he didn''t want to try. He felt that the connection between himself and listening became extremely fragile, just like tightening the fishing line, as if it would break at any time.


    Try to summon diting back. Fortunately, diting felt Zhou Wen''s will, and his mood gradually stabilized. The broken earrings also returned to his ears. When diting came back to Zhou Wen''s ears, the violent mood had disappeared.

 Chapter 690

    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhou Wen felt the emotion of listening slowly subsided, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Every time the earrings are broken, Zhou Wen feels very bad. If it''s not impossible, Zhou Wen is not willing to let the earrings fight.


    But in this situation, there is no other way. Zhou Wen has used all the combat power he can use. He really can''t worry about so much.


    As soon as the golden winged bird died, Zhou Wen had no worries. Unfortunately, no accompanying eggs or dimensional crystals were found in the bird.


    Holding on to the golden sword, Zhou Wen rushes towards the monk''s skeleton, summoning Dawei King Kong ox to use the soul suppressing bell as an aid to encircle the monk''s skeleton.


    Without the help of crystal, the strength of the monk''s skeleton decreased a lot. Under the siege, he was dazzled by zhenhunling. Zhou Wen took the opportunity to cut it off with a sword and cut off one of its leg bones, which made it slow down a lot.


    Ansheng also took the opportunity to play the "Ding Zi Jue". Although the "Ding Zi Jue" didn''t completely stop the skeleton''s body, it also made it pause for a moment.


    The tyrant, bigger than Meng, directly used the skill of swallowing the mountain and swallowed the monk''s skeleton.


    Dong Dong!


    Zhou Wen saw that the belly of the tyrant bimong was beating like a drum, but soon there was no movement.


    "It''s finally done!" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to relax. He turned his head and looked at the Buddha. Sure enough, he saw the white hair on his forehead shining again, and suddenly the Buddha light fell again.


    In the light of the Buddha, the monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds were bathed in the light of the Buddha again, and their bodies gradually formed.


    Although it had been expected, Zhou Wen''s face was still very ugly. He turned to look at the dead body of the golden winged bird that had just been killed. He saw that the body was still scattered on the ground and did not disappear.


    "Damn it, what kind of power does the baihaoxiang of Buddha''s death possess? He can revive mythical creatures out of thin air..." when Zhou Wenzheng was depressed, something even more frightening happened to him.


    In the light of the Buddha, not only the monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds, but also the two golden halberds killed by Zhou Wen.


    But the two golden halberds that were revived had no connection with Zhou Wen, and they would not be controlled by him.


    "The same guardian, how can Buddha exterminate so much more powerful than the six winged angels? What the hell is this ability? Can any creature that dies near him, even his companion pet, be resurrected and used by him? " In his heart, Zhou Wen surmised: "if that''s the case, what else can we fight? Just surrender and commit suicide. It''s impossible to win unless we kill the Buddha first."


    But Zhou Wen is also a little excited. It''s cool to think about the ability of such a bug. If he can get it, he can have these abilities.


    Unfortunately, fomie may not be willing to make a contract with him. Even if he is willing, Zhou Wen is not willing to make such a contract.


    His companion pet magic baby has signed the master servant contract, if he signs a guardian contract, it is not too bad.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the monk''s skeleton, the golden winged bird and two golden halberds had already rushed over. It was obvious that the golden halberds had already been disown by six relatives and wanted to destroy Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon Jingting to lift the restriction of an earring and continue to fight.


    Zhou Wen himself welcomed the golden warlord halberd. With his understanding of the golden warlord halberd, he quickly used the golden sword to cut off two golden warlord halberds.


    Over there, I''m still fighting with the golden winged bird. The tyrant bimon is dragging his tired body to fight with the monk''s skeleton. Ansheng, Qinghong flying sword and bald parrot are all helping.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to rush up to help, but he thought that even if he killed them, it would be useless, and Buddha would still revive them.


    "As like as two peas, the mythical creatures that revive are not different from the mythological creatures of the past, or even the associated pets. Are they really the same as the body?" Zhou Wen opened the eyes of the prison king and took a look at the golden winged bird and the monk''s skeleton. He wanted to see if he could find different places.


    There was a vertical crack in Zhou Wenmei''s heart. It looked like the third eye, but there was no pupil in that eye. It seemed that the hell was connected inside, and there was a faint cry.


    Even in the eyes of the prison king, we can not see that these resurrected mythical creatures are different from the previous noumenon.


    It doesn''t look different from real creatures. They also have invisible flames, and they look very thick.


    When Zhou Wen was observing, listening was stimulated and was about to explode.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen rushed to the monks'' skeletons. He planned to get rid of the skeletons first, and then let the tyrant bimong help to share some of the pressure.


    "Where''s the devil baby? Why haven''t you seen her all the time? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He felt the position of the demon baby and found that she was hiding in the ruins. She was secretly looking at the Buddha sitting on her knees in the sky.


    "Did she want to kill Buddha? I don''t know if I can do it. Although killing demons is also a guardian, how can I feel so weak? It seems that even the six winged angels are inferior. " Zhou Wen is a little worried.


    If the demon baby starts to kill the Buddha and is killed by the Buddha in turn, it will not be worth the loss.


    Zhou Wen is very optimistic about the future of Moying, and has been waiting for the day when she returns to the myth. He doesn''t want to risk her premature death.


    Kill devil if you know Zhou Wen think so, afraid will be angry vomit blood three liters directly fainted in the toilet.


    Killing demons is not weak in itself. It''s only because the master and servant''s contract is limited, and the master''s own strength is too weak, that his combat power will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, it won''t be so weak.


    Zhou Wen rushed up to help the tyrant bimong fight, summoned Dawei King Kong ox and candlelight dragon to help, and wanted to kill the monks'' skeletons as soon as possible.


    At the same time of fighting, Zhou Wen always opened the eyes of the prison king. He wanted to see if there would be any difference between the present monks'' skeletons and the ones that will be resurrected later.


    Before diting went away again, Zhou Wen finally killed the monk''s skull again, but this time it was Zhou Wen who split the monk''s head and killed it.


    At this time, strange things happened. After the monk''s skeleton was killed, the invisible fire on his body floated towards the eyes of the prison king, as if he was attracted by some force.


    Zhou Wen was surprised and happy. He didn''t know if he had discovered the promotion method of prison king by accident.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen felt that his body was changing quietly.


    "Did the king of prison really absorb these invisible fire to evolve? If I had known that, I should have raised the level of prison king. " Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.

 Chapter 691

    As soon as the monk''s skeleton dies, Zhou Wen commands the tyrant bimong to support and listen to him. No one else or his companion pet passes.


    In addition to the tyrant bimon and diting, which are the top-level companion pets and especially powerful mythical creatures, all other creatures are dead. The speed of the golden winged bird is so fast that it has to be able to carry its attack hard, but its attack power is so strong that even the general mythical companion pets can''t carry it.


    With the addition of the tyrant, the pressure of listening is much less, but the battle is more intense.


    The situation is similar to that of listening. There is no absolute force to suppress it. Bimon, the tyrant, can''t touch the golden winged bird either. He just has one more target to be hit and shares half of the firepower.


    Zhou Wen has been using his mind to control listening so that it doesn''t break the second earring.


    First, it''s easy to lose control of the rampage of broken earrings. Second, even if the golden winged bird is killed, it will still be resurrected by the Buddha. It''s no use killing it or not. It''s better to drag it like this.


    "I''m so stupid. I should try to kill the golden winged bird first, and leave the monks'' skeletons that are easy to deal with." Zhou Wen suddenly reacts that he has done something wrong.


    "Principal Leng''s situation doesn''t seem to be very good." Ansheng came to Zhou Wen and looked at the direction of the sky.


    Zhou Wen also saw that Leng Zongzheng''s situation was not good, and his throne of Moqin could not suppress the destruction of Buddhism. In this case, the party who took the initiative to attack would suffer a lot.


    Once the other side finds the chance to fight back, Leng Zongzheng is in danger.


    "The battle between the two men is almost the peak of the myth level. Our strength is not enough to intervene in the battle. We need to find a proper opportunity to influence the battle direction by the accompanying pet." Zhou Wen sighed: "if my young candlelight dragon didn''t consume too much, he might have the ability to influence the trend of fighting, but now he can''t."


    Ansheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, master Wen. The quality and quantity of your companions are enough to be superior to the Federation. Even the people with the most companions in the six hero families can''t match you. If you can''t get out, no one in the Federation can get out today. "


    Knowing that Ansheng was relieving his pressure, Zhou Wen also said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. At least the Taigu sword immortal and the God of death in the underworld on the list will not be weaker than mine."


    "Such a companion pet, even among the six families, is rare. Who can have one is lucky. How can a person like you have so many. Let me calculate, candlelight, bimon, and the companion pet who looks like a golden ape are not other ordinary myths, but the top myths that can challenge the top of the list. You have as many as three, which can be regarded as unprecedented. " Anson sighed.


    Zhou Wen shook his head. Now these top accompanying pets have not been able to help him out of the Buddhist kingdom. Life and death are still unknown.


    In this world, sometimes there are miracles.


    Bimon and diting couldn''t keep up with the speed of the golden winged bird, so they had to be beaten. Zhou Wen just wanted them to hold the golden winged bird.


    Who knows that the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse, crazy Hu scratch random hammer, unexpectedly let it accidentally caught the wings of the golden winged bird.


    This accident did not occur to the golden winged bird and Jingting. At this time, it highlights the advantages of low IQ. In the same case, the body''s reaction to Jingting with low IQ exceeds that of the brain. Instinctively, it grasps the wings of the golden winged bird, falls over its shoulder and slams the Golden winged bird to the ground.


    Boom!


    Two terror creatures seize this opportunity, where willing to give up, bimon a butt sitting on the body of the golden winged bird, to the head of the golden winged bird smash, listen to is standing in front of the golden winged bird wings ruthlessly tear.


    The speed of the golden winged bird occupies a huge advantage, but its physical strength is not better than that of diting and Bimeng. Under the crazy Europe of two exotic beasts, it is quickly killed.


    Zhou Wenzheng is chatting with an Sheng. When he finds out, he wants to stop them from killing the golden winged bird and give it a breath, but it''s too late.


    The head of the golden winged bird has been smashed and can''t live.


    Zhou Wen wanted the prison King''s eye to collect the invisible fire of the golden winged bird, but he found that he couldn''t absorb it. After the golden winged bird died, the invisible fire on his body dissipated automatically between heaven and earth.


    "Does it mean that only those creatures killed by themselves can absorb the invisible fire from them?" Zhou Wen probably guessed the reason.


    As soon as the golden winged birds died, Buddha Mie used the power to revive them again.


    Seeing the light of the Buddha shining, the golden Buddhist kingdom is transformed into a pure land, but there is no way to stop it.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that he was going to kill the monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds again, he found a strange thing.


    The golden winged bird and two golden halberds were reborn, but the monk''s skeleton was not reborn this time, and did not see its figure.


    "It''s strange that the monks'' skeletons have not been reborn? Can we say that the power of Buddha extermination is not enough to make the monk''s skeleton reborn? No, golden winged birds are stronger than monks'' skeletons. They can also be reborn. Two golden halberds can also be reborn. It doesn''t make sense that monks'' skeletons alone have no power to be reborn... "


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of a possibility: "when the monk''s skeleton died before, I absorbed the invisible fire from it with the eyes of the prison king. Is this the reason why it can''t be reborn again?"


    "Young master Wen, you see, this time the monk''s skeleton didn''t revive. Is it that the power consumption of Buddha''s extermination is too much to continue to revive the monk''s skeleton?" Ansheng couldn''t see that Zhou Wenli absorbed the invisible fire with the eyes of prison king, so his judgment was similar to Zhou Wen''s first thought.


    "I think I may know how to make them not come back to life." Zhou Wen said that he could not wait to kill the two golden halberds.


    The tyrant bimon and diting also meet the golden winged birds together and begin their painful battle again.


    With the eyes of the prison King open, Zhou Wen cut off the two golden halberds and absorbed the invisible fire from them. This time, the process was very smooth and absorbed them all at once.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t wait to know whether they will come back to life later.


    Ansheng watched Zhou Wen cut off the golden halberd. He seemed to feel something, but he didn''t find out what Zhou Wen had done.


    In fact, both the eyes of the king of prison and the invisible fire were invisible to the naked eye. Ansheng didn''t know that Zhou Wen absorbed the invisible fire with the eyes of the king of prison, so he couldn''t guess.


    "Now it''s the golden winged bird." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned Dawei Jingang Niu out, saw the opportunity, and let him use zhenhun bell, which made the golden winged bird dizzy.


    Zhou Wen wanted to rush by himself, but who knew that bimon was dizzy, but he didn''t. he caught the dizzy golden winged bird at once.


    Then there was another round of European doubles. The companion pet of two monsters beat the golden winged bird half dead. Zhou Wen killed the golden winged bird with a sword.


    Absorbed the invisible fire of the golden winged bird, Zhou Wen looked at the Buddha extinction in the air again.


    This time, however, Buddha extermination did not have the ability to use resurrection. As Zhou Wen thought, the resurrection of Buddha extermination is not out of thin air, but based on the invisible fire. Now that the invisible fire is gone, Buddha extermination has no goal to use skills.


    "Master Wen, how did you do it?" Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asks.

 Chapter 692

    "I just found out that there is a kind of vitality skill that can restrain them and make them unable to continue to revive." Zhou Wen said, looking at Leng Zongzheng and Buddha Mie in the sky.


    He doesn''t know much about music, and he doesn''t know much about the space system, but he always feels that Leng Zongzheng''s piano sound seems to be changing from strong to weak.


    "Ah Sheng, do you know music? Do you know how far this song is going to end? " Zhou Wen asked.


    Ansheng understood the meaning of Zhou Wen and said solemnly, "I only know a little about music, but I once heard the governor say that his devil symphony is divided into seven chapters. Now it should be" how do you say that? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "No one knows what the last chapter of the devil''s symphony is, but everyone who has heard it is dead. The governor just heard president Leng mention it. If his heart doesn''t die, Zhou Wen immediately knew that something was wrong. If his heart doesn''t die, naturally, he still has the idea of survival. If his heart is dead, he can not even die. The danger of the last chapter can be imagined.


    Now that fomie had heard them talking, when the note seemed to have irresistible magic, Zhou Wen and Ansheng felt an illusion in front of them.


    The collapsing Buddhist kingdom seems to turn into a hell in one note. The smell of death pervades everywhere. Countless wronged souls stretch out their palms from the ground and cry bitterly.


    There is no change in the throne of magic Harp in the sky, and it is still the throne of magic harp. However, Leng Zongzheng, sitting in front of the harp, exudes a terrible evil spirit, like a devil in a dress. His evil spirit soars to the sky, his fingers are twisted, he presses the button madly, his eyes are crazy, and the whole person has been possessed.


    "Qin has not changed, but people are possessed. This chapter is too dangerous and evil." Even Zhou Wen, who doesn''t know the tone, can''t see the horror of President Leng''s chapter.


    It can be said that it was tempting to be possessed before, but now it is self possessed, and the danger can be imagined.


    Buddha Mie is still sitting in the void with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and recited the experience. He fingered the Buddha beads, emitting the supreme Buddha light and resisting the terrible sound.


    But when Buddha Mie''s eyes open, the white hair on his forehead emits pure glass light to fight against the voice of the devil. On his Buddha body, there are black and red patterns representing the devil, which are constantly spreading on his body. The final goal is the white hair.


    Both Zhou Wen and an Sheng felt their hearts tremble. They even had magic lines on their bodies. They were shocked.


    "Master Wen... Go back..." Ansheng pulls Zhou Wen back.


    As soon as they retreated, they felt much better. Zhou Wen used xiaoruojing to fight against the evil voice of the prison king, and immediately had an effect. The evil lines on his body gradually faded away.


    Ansheng also gradually returned to normal. They were shocked to see each other. They were so far away from each other that they were still affected. Facing Leng Zongzheng''s death, they didn''t know what terrible oppression they were under.


    "Headmaster Leng deserves to be called the first existence under the myth. Even the Buddha has become a devil. Few people in the world can resist this kind of music." Zhou Wenru''s cold Zongzheng, who is like a devil, can''t help but praise him.


    There are more and more magic lines on Buddha Mie''s body, almost all over his body. Only baihaoxiang radiates thousands of Buddhist lights.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng are nervous, but Leng Zongzheng''s music is more and more crazy. They know that they are afraid that they have reached the last critical moment.


    All of a sudden, the Baihao phase of Buddha''s eyebrows was bright and shining like a general sun.


    "Here it is Both Zhou Wen and an Sheng''s hearts are in their throats. They know that success or failure is a blow. If they are defeated, they will be badly hurt.


    Just at the moment when the baihaoxiang of the Buddha''s death was in full bloom, a dark purple light suddenly penetrated the hell like scene and penetrated into the heart of the Buddha''s death.


    The pupil of Buddha''s eyes contracted, the white hair on his forehead stopped and the light faded. The demon like sound of Qin immediately invaded his white hair.


    Originally, there was a trace of black magic Qi in Baihao phase, which was as flawless as pure glass, and the magic Qi was constantly infiltrating into Baihao phase, making the light of Baihao phase weaker and weaker.


    "Magic baby!" Zhou Wen immediately recognized the sword that pierced into the heart of the Buddha. It was the magic sword held by the devil baby.


    The magic sword was penetrating into the heart of Buddha Mie inch by inch. Buddha Mie was badly hit by this, and was invaded by the voice of the devil, and the situation changed dramatically.


    As baihaoxiang was gradually eroded by the evil voice, the peaceful face of Buddha Mie began to be distorted, with red light in his eyes, and the Buddha''s face gradually turned into a devil''s state.


    Buddha Mie stood up fiercely. His strength was like a volcano. He wanted to shake out the magic sword behind him. However, the magic sword seemed to be nailed into the bone. Instead of being able to pop out, it quickly penetrated into Buddha Mie''s heart and penetrated it directly.


    If Buddha Mie can maintain his Buddha nature, the magic sword may not be able to penetrate his heart so easily. However, once he is possessed by the devil, the killing of demons on the sword plays a role, which makes Buddha Mie unable to resist.


    Under the double attack of magic sword and Qin Yin, a terrible guardian, after all, still can''t resist, and his eyes gradually fade.


    The gradual extinction of Buddha''s light also means that his vitality is like a candle in the wind and may be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing that the extinction of Buddha was coming to the end of his life, his eyes were clear again, and the magic lines on his body gradually faded away. He restored the body of the glazed Buddha, sat down again, closed his eyes, and slowly said, "the Buddha''s death at night is like the end of the fire."


    With his voice, the Buddha''s body was burning paper like fire, and bits of it turned into ashes.


    At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly felt his Slayer''s life tremble, as if there was an invisible force injected into it, making it rapid transformation and evolution.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. The slayer, who had never found a way to get promoted, was inexplicably promoted automatically.

 Chapter 693

    As soon as the Buddha died, the Buddhist kingdom collapsed. The Great Buddha completely collapsed, turned into pieces and fell into the void. At the base of the Great Buddha, a stone door was exposed.


    "The way out is there. Let''s get out." Leng Zongzheng takes Zhou Wen and Ansheng to the door.


    When they came out of the door, they found that they were outside the stone house. The stone house was shaking and cracking. After a long time, it collapsed and became a pile of ruins.


    Looking at the small pile of waste rock, Zhou Wen felt that his experience just now was like a dream.


    "At last I came out alive." After Zhou Wen decided to go back this time, he must draw more doubles. No matter how low the success rate is, he must draw them.


    In the past, I played games all the time and seldom took risks in the dimensional field. Moreover, I had enough mythical pets. With a double sign and six winged guardian dragon, I felt that I could cope with all the dangers.


    However, the first World War of Buddhism made Zhou Wen realize the terror of those guardians. A Buddha without a contract is already so terrible. If he meets a contractor who already has a lord, as long as he is not a rookie like John, he will be more dangerous.


    After the collapse of the stone house, the vision of Longmen Grottoes disappeared and returned to normal.


    However, after this time, the closure of Longmen Grottoes seems to have some problems. Some creatures often break the ban, which is much more frequent than before.


    Fortunately, most of them are strong men or flying people, and the number is small, so the garrison can cope with them.


    "Tianzuo, Xiao Zhou in your family is really wrong. It''s worth cultivating. You should spend more time on him." When Leng Zongzheng was about to leave, he said to an Tianzuo.


    Antianzuo''s eyes twitch, but it''s hard to refute in front of his teacher. He can only droop his eyebrows and say yes.


    Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan went back to the dormitory of the college and got a reward. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan killed many dimensional creatures as if they were desperate. Although they didn''t kill mythical creatures, they also won great achievements.


    This time, the military awarded medals to the students with meritorious achievements, but an Tianzuo didn''t come. Qin Wufu personally awarded the medals.


    After Qin Wu Fu gave Zhou Wen a medal, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Wen, if you want to join the army, remember to come to me. I''m free here. No one can control you."


    Qin Wufu''s words seem to point to something, but Zhou Wen has no plan to join the army at present, so he can only put off the past.


    Back in the dormitory, I found a lot of information on my mobile phone, some from Wang Lu, some from the emperor, and many from Lucas.


    Wang Lu and Lucas both sent a message asking Zhou Wen about the current situation because they heard about the changes in the Longmen Grottoes.


    The emperor asked Zhou Wen how he was thinking and whether he was willing to accept her terms.


    One by one, he replied to the message, but the Emperor didn''t reply. Wang Lu and Lucas soon returned the message, and Zhou Wen said about his situation.


    Only after he had leisure did Zhou Wen have time to look at the killers carefully.


    After killing the Buddha, the slayer will evolve automatically, but the slayer is always mysterious. The connection between Zhou Wen and the slayer is strange, and little is known about him.


    Turn on your mobile phone and switch to the killers. Zhou Wen carefully studies the killers'' information.


    Slayer: evolution.


    The information is simple and clear, but it means that he didn''t say anything. All he knows is that he has been promoted to an evolutionary body, and even his name hasn''t changed.


    This is the same as when the slayer condenses. Other life spirits can be actively summoned to use, but the slayer can only use it passively, which is totally different from other life spirits.


    Later, after his own experiment, Zhou Wen tried out some abilities of the slayer, such as unlimited recovery of vitality, and strengthening of attributes.


    Now that he has been promoted to an evolutionist, he still has no information and data, so Zhou Wen can only explore by himself.


    After entering the game dungeon and switching to slayer, Zhou Wen tries to use various skills to fight with dimensional creatures. He wants to try out what new abilities the slayer of the evolutionary body has.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that the Slayer''s ability to strengthen his own attributes has improved a lot, and his vitality has recovered faster. However, these are the abilities he had before, and it''s not surprising that he has strengthened them.


    "Is there no other ability?" Zhou Wen tries to communicate with the slayer, but as before, the slayer still has no response and is attached to his body like a lifeless machine.


    "Can''t you not have a little new ability?" Zhou Wen felt that it must not be so simple, but he tried for a long time and didn''t find the ability to be different.


    "Try it later." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen switched the life soul of the king of prison first, and planned to brush the life soul of the king of prison to the perfect body first.


    You only need to kill dimensional creatures to be promoted. The life soul of prison king should be the easiest one to be promoted.


    Zhou Wen is preparing to kill in the copy of the game, but suddenly found that there is no invisible fire on the poisonous bat in front of him.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at groups of poisonous bats. He found that there was no invisible fire on them.


    Zhou Wen quit the copy, and then landed several copies, the result is the same, all dimensional creatures in the game, there is no invisible fire.


    "Is it because it is a virtual creature of the game, so there is no invisible fire? But that''s not right. If the creatures in the game are different from those in the real world, why are there invisible fires in the accompanying pet like golden halberd? What is the reason for this? " Zhou Wen doesn''t understand. He plans to go to the dimensional field in reality to have a look.


    Zhou Wen planned to go to hulaoguan. Every time he entered the dimensional field, something happened, so he chose to go to hulaoguan.


    The ultimate boss of hulaoguan is Yadi puppet. Zhou Wen can easily kill him now. No matter what happens, he won''t go too far.


    "We have to find a way to get some lucky or lucky Companions to fight against our bad luck. Otherwise, with bamboo knives, tiger generals and Taisui, we always feel that something will go wrong." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Anyway, hulaoguan is not too dangerous. Zhou Wen took the bird with him and asked him to go out to let it out. Recently, he has been eating and sleeping in the dormitory. He seems to have gained a lot of weight.


    Anson sends food to the antelope and birds every day, and their mouths are full of oil.


    Chubby bird, standing on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, with a round face, suddenly thought it was an owl.

 Chapter 694

    On the way to hulaoguan, I met many students. This time, many students took the initiative to say hello to Zhou Wen.


    In the past, because of the relationship between Zhou Wen and Wang Mingyuan and the problems of the Supervision Bureau, many students were not very willing to have contact with Zhou Wen for fear of being involved.


    But now it''s different. A change in the Longmen Grottoes has made many students realize the horror of breaking the ban. At the same time, they have a profound understanding that in the future, only the strong can survive and protect the human city.


    The brilliant Zhou Wen in the battlefield makes many students have to rethink the problem of getting along with Zhou Wen.


    But when Zhou Wen looked at them, his eyes were a little different, not because of their behavior, but because he looked at them with hellish eyes and saw the invisible fire on them, just like looking at experience babies one by one.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s spirit is relatively normal. I''m afraid he would have started harvesting experience for a long time if he had been a person like Yake.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" Zhou Wengang just came to the gate of hulaoguan and saw Li Weiyang and a group of girls lining up outside hulaoguan.


    "Sister Weiyang, I''m here to kill the devil." Zhou Wen replied.


    Li Weiyang joked: "our Zhou University God, if you don''t kill mythical creatures and come to Hulao pass to rob us of the little magic soldiers and generals, is there any reason?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Li Weiyang then said, "we also want to go to Hulao pass to kill magic soldiers, magic generals and so on. These schoolgirls are not experienced enough. Come with us and just give them a demonstration."


    At the invitation of Li Weiyang, Zhou Wen thought that there was no conflict, so he nodded and said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to kill ordinary magic generals. Before, Li Xuan and I made a strategy together. If we do it according to the strategy, we only need four or five mortal levels, and we can also kill magic generals."


    "Senior, you just teach us." A girl in grade one said to Zhou Wen.


    A group of girls immediately began to coax up, let Zhou Wen teach them to kill the devil.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen readily agreed, anyway, his goal is to brush the invisible fire, when the time comes to teach them, it will not delay time.


    A group of girls happily follow Zhou Wen into Hulao pass. Some primary school girls still pull Zhou Wen and ask Zhou Wen to show them how to kill magic soldiers.


    Li Weiyang didn''t stop him. He just looked at it with a smile, but he thought, "you little goblins, do you really think this is a piece of Tang Monk''s meat? If it was Tang Monk''s meat, my aunt would have eaten it long ago, and it would be your turn to get it? It''s just a bone made of titanium alloy. Let alone eat it, gnawing your teeth. "


    Sure enough, as Li Weiyang had expected, those primary school girls thought that Zhou Wen would teach them gently, maybe hand in hand. In this way, they would have a little intimate contact with this famous senior. Maybe it would be a romantic beginning.


    But when Zhou Wen really went to teach them, they found out how wrong they were.


    Zhou Wen simply asked them by military standards. No, it should be said that they were asked by non-human standards.


    "That''s not right. Your foot is more than three centimeters, your head is a little lower, your fist should be powerful, and your sword should not be too circular and clean. What are you doing there? You stand up straight... "Zhou Wen treats them like a novice.


    Zhou Wen thinks that there is nothing wrong with this. In the battlefield, a little mistake may lead to the loss of life. We must be absolutely correct.


    What''s more, if you want to kill the legendary demonized generals with FanTai level, you have to make everything accurate, otherwise it''s easy to go wrong.


    Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan had asked them according to their previous practice standards, and even put the standards at the lowest level.


    Nevertheless, they still failed to meet the requirements, which made Zhou Wen frown.


    The little girls found that this was different from what they imagined. They thought it was a good exchange with the seniors, but they were treated as cattle.


    Seeing many little girls quit quietly, Li Weiyang laughed in his heart: "these little girls have finally seen what is a man made of titanium alloy."


    Zhou Wenjiao for a while, see listen to his explanation and guidance of the girls are less and less, and also do in a mess, simply can not meet his requirements.


    However, one of the first grade primary school girls surprised Zhou Wen a little. She completed all kinds of skills of Zhou Wen Jiao meticulously. Although there are still some mistakes, she is much better than other girls.


    Moreover, the primary school girl is quite gifted. She seems to be able to detect her own mistakes. When she practices again, she has corrected many mistakes.


    "Senior, is it possible for me to kill the demonized general by myself?" The other girls have been respectful and far away from Zhou Wen, but the little girl took the initiative to ask Zhou Wen.


    "It''s not impossible. Show me your skills." Zhou Wen thinks that this girl''s talent is very good, and she works hard enough to teach her.


    The girl showed what she had learned in front of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen saw that although she didn''t learn any vitality skills, her basic skills were very solid. At first glance, she had worked hard and was quite comprehensive.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the time when he used to practice bitter Zen. Like a girl, he practiced silently and diligently. He tried his best to do what he could.


    "With your existing skills, it will be difficult to kill the demonized generals, but I can change your body method a little, and you may be able to kill the demonized generals. But before that, you still need to exercise your strength. Your strength now is not enough. Moreover, in this case, it will take a lot of practice and actual combat, and it will not be able to be used in a short time. " Zhou Wen said.


    "If it''s no trouble, could you please teach me? If it''s too much trouble, forget it. " The girl asked with embarrassment.


    "It''s no trouble getting there." Zhou Wen explained how to change the body method.


    In fact, it is to add some basic skills of tianwaifeixian. Zhou Wen demonstrated it once and instructed the girls to practice it several times.


    Li Weiyang looks at the girl studying with Zhou Wen. He can''t help feeling a little surprised. It''s really strange that there are still girls who won''t be scared away by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen instructed the girl to practice several times. Seeing that she had made no mistakes, he said to her, "the movements are all right, but it takes time to practice. When you can use them freely in battle, you can improve your strength and kill the demonized generals by yourself."


    "Thank you, senior. I know what to do." After the girl said thanks, she went to practice silently.


    Seeing that there was no girl to ask him for advice, Zhou Wen began his own promotion plan.


    The magic soldiers in reality are no different from those in the game, but they have invisible fire.

 Chapter 695

    When Zhou Wen drew out his sword to kill the magic soldiers and generals, the girl watched. It seemed that she was observing and learning Zhou Wen''s body method, then comparing her body method, and then continuing to practice.


    After Zhou Wen killed the demon soldiers, the invisible fire was immediately sucked into the eyes of the prison king, but the number was too small. It was much less than the invisible fire obtained by killing the monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds. It was just a drop of water and a pool of water.


    However, if you gather sand to form a tower and kill more magic soldiers and generals, you can also gain a lot of invisible fire.


    Maybe it''s because there are a lot of invisible fire before. After Zhou Wen killed not many magic soldiers, he felt that his body began to change strangely.


    The invisible flame came out of the king''s eyes, and his body was wrapped up by the invisible fire. Under the baptism of the invisible fire, the soul of the king changed completely.


    But the invisible fire is not visible, not far away students can not see the changes in Zhou Wen.


    The soul of the king of prison is the body of Zhou Wen. With the evolution of the soul of the king of prison, Zhou Wen''s body also changed.


    His body became extremely sensitive. Even a grain of dust fell on him, Zhou Wen could feel it clearly. At the beginning, this subtle level of spiritual sense and touch made Zhou Wen feel a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, this feeling is not very good, because the air is full of dust and bacteria. It''s ok if you can''t feel it or see it before.


    But now, it''s terrible to watch the dust on his face, eyes, even lips, as well as the bacteria like insects enter Zhou Wen''s nose or even mouth with his breath.


    The invisible fire can''t hurt any creature, and can''t prevent anything from getting close to Zhou Wen. The invisible fire seems to be nonexistent.


    However, it made Zhou Wen''s prison King''s life and soul become more and more powerful, and finally even the prison King''s eyes changed.


    In the past, the eye of the king of prison was just a space crack, and there was no pupil in it. However, with the transmutation of the soul of the king of prison, in the eyes of the king of prison like a space crack, a pupil like bead gradually condensed.


    The bead is made of invisible fire, invisible and qualitative, looks very strange, like a transparent pupil, hanging in the eyes of the prison king.


    Finally, the evolution of the soul of the king of prison is completed, and the eye of the king of prison also has a transparent pupil, which burns an invisible fire and looks strange and mysterious.


    The invisible fire receded, and some mysterious information poured into Zhou Wenhai''s mind, which made Zhou Wen know some information about the evolution of the prison King''s soul.


    However, Zhou Wen still opened the mobile game and went to see the information of the bloody villain.


    Dungeon King (Evolution): the king of hell who baptizes sin.


    Zhou Wen probably knew that the prison King''s eye had the function of baptism, but he had to try to find out what kind of power it had.


    Zhou Wen just had a try to see how the power of the upgraded holy prison king is.


    He looked at a magic soldier with the eyes of the prison king, and the pupil of the invisible fire in his eyes suddenly burned.


    The fire of the invisible karma on the magic soldier was affected and suddenly burned, and the fire of the invisible karma on the magic soldier became stronger.


    It looks like it''s very powerful. The invisible karma fire on the magic soldier is getting stronger and stronger, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on the magic soldier.


    The magic soldier seemed to be all right. His waist didn''t hurt, his legs didn''t cramp, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "I''ll go. How can it not work? Does it mean that the magic soldier has been hurt secretly and will be killed after seven steps? " Zhou Wen stared at the magic soldier for a while to see if he would suddenly fall.


    Zhou Wen also counted the steps of the magic Soldier: "one step... Two steps... Three steps..."


    I watched the magic soldier walk seven steps. Suddenly, the magic soldier''s body stopped.


    "No, I''m really wrong. I''ll die in seven steps?" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    But who knows, the magic soldier stopped there to fart, and went on wandering.


    Zhou Wen''s face turned black immediately. He didn''t hesitate any more. He killed the magic soldier and swallowed the invisible fire.


    "I''ve been working on something for a long time, but the ability of the king of the holy prison is useless." Zhou Wen murmured.


    Although Zhou Wen knows that the pupil of the king of the holy prison is certainly useful, it seems that this function is not suitable for the public, and he does not know what the specific function is.


    "Forget it, continue to absorb the invisible fire, and first promote the king of prison to a perfect body." Zhou Wen continues to kill monsters to gain invisible fire.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Wen absorbed the invisible fire in Hulao pass. Finally, he rushed into Hulao pass and killed the devil general and Yadi puppet.


    However, the invisible fire provided by these magic soldiers and generals is far less than that provided by monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds. Zhou Wen absorbed so many invisible fire, but the king of the holy prison didn''t respond at all. He didn''t mean to be promoted again.


    Reality is not a game. If you kill the magic soldiers and generals inside, you can only wait for new magic soldiers and generals to come out of the cracks of different dimensions. I don''t know how many days it will take. Naturally, Zhou Wen can''t wait. He plans to continue to brush the invisible fire in another place.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw a girl student come to the depths of Hulao pass and kill a lot of magic soldiers. Finally, she met a magic general who was fighting with the Magic general.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to her and was about to leave, but he found that her body method looked familiar, so he took a close look.


    I immediately found out that this girl was an acquaintance. She was a freshman who came with Li Weiyang a few days ago. Zhou Wen also taught her some basic skills of tianwaifeixian.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The girl has already mastered those skills. She fights with the Magic general alone. She uses the skills taught by Zhou Wen to keep walking, so that the Magic general can''t touch her all the time, but is constantly injured by her.


    It''s a pity that she''s just a child. She doesn''t even have a companion pet, and she hasn''t learned the vitality skills. Every hit on the demonized general will cause very limited damage.


    Zhou Wen can''t help frowning slightly. He told the girl that her strength is not enough. She needs to improve her strength before she can kill the demonized generals. Who knows she''s here alone now.


    She also knows that her attack is insufficient, so she is not greedy for success. She wants to cause deep trauma by accumulating damage.


    However, she ignored that her strength and strength were insufficient. After a long fight, her speed and strength were decreasing.


    Finally, the girl''s speed reduced too much, and she couldn''t escape the impact of the demonized general. She was about to be hit by the demonized general.

 Chapter 696

    With a flash of light, the magic will be split in two.


    The girl is still alive. She is surprised to see Zhou Wen around her.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you don''t have enough power, so you need to improve your power before killing the demonized generals?" Zhou Wen said with a frown, slightly angry and in a bad tone.


    Zhou Wen was angry not because the girl didn''t listen to him, but because if something happened to the girl, wouldn''t he hurt her if he taught her body method?


    After listening to Zhou Wen, the girl lowered her head and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t listen to you."


    "You are not sorry for me, but sorry for yourself. This time you are lucky to meet me. Next time you will not be so lucky." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry, senior. There won''t be another time." The girl said seriously.


    "That''s good. I''ll take you back so that there won''t be any more accidents." Zhou Wen said to go outside, and the girl followed him.


    "Your body method is not bad. Here are some body method experiences. You can take them to have a look. They should be helpful to you." Zhou Wen thought about it and handed a notebook to the girl.


    These are the notes that Zhou Wen made in his early days when he realized the flying immortal technique. They are just fragmentary ideas and techniques, and they are not systematic.


    Later, after Zhou Wen really realized it, he didn''t use it any more.


    This girl has a lot of talent in body method, and her character is a little similar to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen gives her notes to see if she can learn something useful from those disordered ideas and skills. It depends on her own understanding.


    "I... I have no money..." the girl waved her hand.


    "Worthless things, I''ll write them. Just look around. Don''t take them seriously." Zhou Wen threw the notebook to the girl, and then left on his own.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Wen began to study which dimensional field he wanted to go to and continue to brush the intangible industry fire.


    Although he already knows how to promote the life and soul of the slayer, it is too difficult to kill the guardian to promote the slayer.


    Zhou Wen already knew several guardians, the one in the ant city, but he couldn''t beat them.


    The one who pulls the cart in the underground sea in Kowloon may not be able to do even nine black dragons.


    There is another one. It''s the mother of the bird on guard. Even if Zhou Wen can fight, he is embarrassed to kill the mother of the bird.


    Of course, it may not be an opponent at all.


    Think about it, the best guardian to kill is only one, which is attached to the magic sword.


    Now every time he sees Zhou Wen, he feels that Zhou Wen''s eyes look like a hungry wolf looking at a little sheep, which makes his heart tremble.


    Although Zhou Wen wants to kill the demon, he wants to see if he can promote the killer to another level.


    However, killing demons is the reserve of demon baby. Zhou Wenshi had no choice but to give up in the end.


    Moreover, in the battle of Buddha''s annihilation, Moying''s successful attack depends on the attached magic sword. Otherwise, ordinary magic sword can''t stab Buddha''s annihilation, let alone kill him.


    If you kill the demon, the power of the demon baby will be greatly reduced. It seems that it is not cost-effective.


    In the end, Chou Wen chose a dimension field that few people went to, namely, underground Zecheng. In the past, Chou Wen used to brush the poisonous dragon and other dimensional creatures there. There are actually many dimensional creatures there, but because most of them are in the water, it''s hard to kill them, so few people go there.


    Zhou Wen went to Zecheng to brush for several days, but he made little progress. Ordinary dimensional creatures have few invisible karma fire. After he was promoted to the king of the holy prison, he seems to need more invisible karma fire to be promoted again. Killing ordinary dimensional creatures, I don''t know when he will be promoted to the king of the holy prison.


    "Where can we kill some dimensional creatures like monks'' skeletons and golden winged birds?" Finally, Zhou Wen gave up the plan to continue to brush ordinary copies to make the fire of unemployment.


    Zhou Wen went back to the dormitory and found Li Xuan sitting in the living room. Seeing Zhou Wen coming back, Li Xuan came up with a smile and wanted to hug Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Brush!


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword with scabbard in his hand was directly on Li Xuan''s neck. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Lao Zhou, are you crazy? Don''t even know me? " Li Xuan said that he was going to touch Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand chopped at Li Xuan''s neck.


    Bang!


    Before the bamboo knife cut Li Xuan''s neck, a burst of white smoke came out of Li Xuan''s body, which made Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife cut a void.


    After the white smoke dispersed, I saw a woman standing there, looking at Zhou Wen in surprise, and said, "how did you find that I was not Li Xuan? I asked myself, "even Li Xuan himself, I''m afraid he can''t see the flaw."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Who are you?" Zhou Wen stared at the woman indifferently. His palm had already grasped the scabbard. The next blow, he would not chop with the scabbard knife.


    Zhou Wen really didn''t see the flaw. Li Xuan, who was disguised by a woman, was real enough. Even if he put the real and fake Li Xuan together, Zhou Wen couldn''t see which one was real and which one was fake.


    But women shouldn''t, should not, should not come here, because when Zhou Wen was away, Li xuangen didn''t dare to enter his dormitory at will, and he didn''t dare to swagger on the sofa.


    Because Li Xuan is very clear that it''s the territory of antelope. What he fears most is antelope. Every time he comes, he will only sit on the sofa or stool beside him.


    So Zhou Wen only took a look and knew that Li Xuan was a fake.


    "My name is die. I''m the servant of Li Mobai, the second young master. My master asked me to invite you." Said the woman.


    "Is that how you came to invite me?" Zhou Wen said with a cold face.


    "Because the master said that I couldn''t cheat you. I didn''t believe it, so I made a bet with the master. Now I lost. If you are not satisfied, you can kill me now. I have no complaints." Butterfly closed his eyes and said.


    "What does Li Mobai want from me?" Zhou Wen has no habit of killing people, and he actually knows the woman butterfly. When Li Xuan told him about Li Mobai and evil Wang Gu, he once told him about this woman.


    When butterfly pretends to be Li Weiyang, she can''t even tell Li Xuan. She almost cheated her into being loveless.


    "The master asked you to come and discuss something important." Butterfly said.


    "No interest, you go." Zhou Wen said.


    "As expected, but the master asked me to ask you, are you interested in the guardian? If you are interested, he will wait for you in yaxianzhai. " Butterfly said.

 Chapter 697

    In the private room of yaxianzhai.


    "Please use it." Li Mo Bai carefully concocted a cup of tea step by step, then put it in front of Zhou Wen and made a gesture of please.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhou Wen didn''t start, just looked at Li Mo Bai and said.


    Li Mo Bai didn''t care. He continued to make tea and said, "Zhou Wen, do you know what the most terrible power in the world is?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen replied.


    Li Mo Bai continued: "the most terrible power in the world is to see but not to get it. For example, an enemy who has the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife is right in front of you. You can see him every day, laugh at him, watch him crazy, watch him enjoy all the wealth and glory in the world, but you can''t hurt his hair. It''s more unbearable than any physical pain."


    "Second young master, I''m an ordinary student. I don''t understand such profound principles. If you want to talk about philosophy, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Mobai made a cup of tea for himself, sipped it, but poured out the rest of the tea.


    "Now there are two things I can see but can''t get. One is the life of the enemy, and the other is a cocoon." Li Mobai put down his cup and continued: "since John challenged you with the seraph last time, I have been trying my best to study what kind of power it is. Finally, I found the answer, the cocoon of the guardian."


    Zhou Wenjing is waiting for Li Mobai to write down. Li Mobai will not just talk about this when he comes to him.


    "Maybe God pitied me, a half disabled man, and let me find a cocoon of guardians, but there were terrible mythical creatures guarding it. I tried my best and paid a huge price, but I couldn''t even get close to it." Li Mo Bai looked at Zhou Wen and said, "but you are different. You have the ability to help me get close to it."


    "Why should I help you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because you can bet a third of the time." Li Mo Bai said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what Li Mobai meant.


    "As far as I know, guardians like the seraph don''t want to reach an agreement with human beings at will, but to see if the person can get their approval. I know where the cocoon of the guardian is, and you have the ability to let us get close to the cocoon of the guardian. Let''s have a chance one by one. Let me try first. If I don''t succeed, it''s your chance. Of course, it''s also possible that none of us can be recognized, but at least you have a one-third chance, don''t you? " Li Mo Bai said.


    Zhou Wen pondered and said nothing. Of course, he was interested in the cocoon of the guardian. He was not only interested in it, but also wanted to find it immediately.


    But he didn''t want to win the guardian''s approval, he wanted to kill the guardian.


    However, Zhou Wen is also very clear that every guardian has the power of terror, which is also the top existence in the myth. He does not know whether his own power can kill the guardian.


    Li Mobai continued: "the cocoon of the guardian I found is in the South District, where I got the Yuanqi Jue. According to my speculation, I can get the Yuanqi Jue there and gather the evil king''s ghost. Maybe it matches with the cocoon of the guardian, so I have a great chance. But it''s a pity that my foundation has been destroyed, and I''ve re cultivated other vital energy formulas, which is also a passive place for me. All in all, I have a great chance, and you don''t have no chance. It''s up to you whether you want to gamble or not. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your chance then?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mo Bai and said.


    Li Mo Bai laughed: "as I said just now, watching my enemies happy, but I can''t do anything. Now I live as if I don''t die. If it''s you, there''s such a hope. Would you like to gamble?"


    "I need time to think about it." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. I can wait." Li Mo Bai said to the butterfly: "send Zhou Wen back."


    "No, I can go back myself." Zhou Wen got up and left yaxianzhai.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen has been thinking about this issue.


    It''s hard to find the cocoon of guardian. If what Li Mobai said is true, it''s worth seeing. Li Mobai has a chance, but it may not be able to.


    However, Li Mobai could do everything for revenge, and Zhou Wen couldn''t believe him too much.


    When I came back to the college, I found that Anson was waiting for him outside the college.


    "Master Wen, you are ready to enter the labyrinth to choose the treasure box. When are you going to go?" Anson directly explained his intention.


    "Now." Zhou Wen also wants to get it done as soon as possible.


    Now the world is changing more and more quickly. Who knows if there is any chance to go again in the future? It''s better to go as early as possible before the closure of the dimensional field has completely collapsed.


    "That''s what I think. Get in the car." After Ansheng opened the door and let Zhou Wen get on, he got into the driver''s seat.


    "Master Wen, what does Li Mobai want from you?" Ansheng obviously knows that Li Mobai has found Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not hide it and told it all over again.


    "Ah Sheng, in fact, I don''t quite understand why President Leng wanted to kill fomie instead of trying the contract." Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m not sure. I''m afraid only principal Leng can answer you." Ansheng shook his head.


    After a pause, Ansheng went on to say, "it may be true what Li Mobai said, but I''m afraid it''s too late to go now."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Wen did not understand.


    "According to reliable information, Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge went to the Southern District together, and their goal was a guardian egg. The place they went to was very close to the area that Li Mobai said Anson said.


    "Li Mo Bai didn''t say where the egg of the guardian is. How do you know where it is?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "People like Li Mobai have long been paying close attention to his family. He has been in the Southern District for a period of time before, and we have checked the area he has been to, so we can judge a general area." Anson explained.


    "I see. It''s a pity." Originally, Zhou Wen had some ideas, but now it is estimated that there is little hope to hear an Sheng say so.


    Now the road is more and more difficult to walk. The car stops at a service station, and Anson stops the car at the service station, and then they ride on the companion pet.


    Zhou Wen rode on Dawei King Kong cattle, walking on the ground in the mountains and forests, and the speed was no slower than driving.


    "Master Wen, you must be familiar with the map of the maze. Although I will go in together to show you the way, if you get lost in it, you should be able to come out by yourself." Ansheng told Zhou Wen again.

 Chapter 698

    The road map of the maze is very complex. Even with Zhou Wen''s memory, it took him a long time to memorize the road map.


    In addition to the maze is too complex, but also because the maze is constantly changing, the complexity of change, far beyond the limit of ordinary human imagination.


    To memorize these road maps, we not only need to memorize the routes, but also need to cooperate with some formulas. When we get lost, we should not rely on our brain to memorize the routes, but use the formulas to work out the way out with the road map.


    Zhou Wen spent a lot of time in this aspect, but he worked hard just in case.


    Two days later, Zhou Wen and an Sheng came to a small field. Originally it was a corn field, but the place was too remote. After the different dimensional storm, it also changed.


    The corn here is very tall and straight, like a big tree. The corn on it is bigger than a person''s head, and the corn grains are golden.


    And since the dimensional storm, the corn here has not withered, and has been growing.


    The entrance to the maze is in the corn field. At the beginning, an Tianzuo and an Sheng were chased by a mythical creature. They ran into the corn field in a hurry and finally fell into the maze, so they escaped.


    It was there that antanzo got his first mythical companion pet.


    Ansheng turns around in the corn field for a while, and finally finds a place. He uses a shovel to dig away the soil on the ground, revealing a metal plate.


    The metal plate is lifted, and an old well is exposed below.


    Ansheng patted the soil on his hands and said, "later, the governor and I made some disguises here to prevent other people from entering it by mistake. One is to prevent the treasure chest from being opened by others, and the other is to be afraid that human beings will be trapped in it. It is impossible to get out of such a complicated maze. It will be a dead end at that time. "


    "Master Wen, you must follow me when you go down. You must not go wrong." Ansheng also told a, this just went down the well.


    Zhou Wen went down the ancient well with Ansheng. There was still water under the ancient well. Ansheng dived. There was a horizontal passage without much depth.


    Soon, two people through the underwater passage, appeared in a square stone room.


    Anson as like as two peas in the stone room, and what every stone room looks like is almost identical.


    Moreover, every stone room has six exits. There are exits in front, back, left, right, up and down. If normal people can''t walk far inside, they will get lost in it.


    What''s more, the stone houses here will move by themselves. It''s more difficult for ordinary people to go out than to climb to the sky.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no dimensional creatures in this maze. They just need to identify the path and make sure they don''t get lost.


    After three or four hours, Ansheng finally found a treasure chest with Zhou Wen.


    This stone house is a little special, because there is no lower exit in this stone house. There is a stone box in the place where it should have been.


    Different from the treasure chest inlaid with gold and silver in Zhou Wen''s imagination, this is an ordinary stone box. It doesn''t look strange.


    "The treasure boxes here are very strange. A person can only open three treasure boxes. If there are more than three, even if he tries his best to bombard them, he can''t touch them. According to our previous experience, the treasure chest may be empty, or there may be accompanying eggs, dimensional crystals and some strange objects, all of which are different dimensional objects. " Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen stepped forward, reached for the lid of the treasure chest and lifted it up.


    There is no golden light, and there is no treasure gas. In such a big box, there is only a crystal hourglass.


    "What is it? What''s the use? " Zhou Wen took the hourglass out of the treasure box and looked at it in his hand.


    The sand in the hourglass is flowing slowly from one end to the other.


    The sand is a kind of white sand, not the common yellow sand. It looks more delicate.


    "Anything strange in the treasure box is possible. It''s hard to say whether it''s useful or not. Maybe this hourglass will have any effect." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen nodded, just about to put the hourglass away, but found a strange thing.


    Because he wanted to put it in his backpack, Zhou Wen crossed the hourglass. Strangely, when the hourglass crossed, the sand didn''t stop and still fell to the other end.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen picked up the hourglass and looked at it again. He saw that the sand was flowing horizontally, which completely violated the laws of physics.


    Zhou Wen turned the hourglass upside down. The sand that should have flowed down actually flowed up against the current. It didn''t mean to fall at all. It looked very strange.


    "This hourglass is really unusual!" Zhou Wen curiously fiddled with the hourglass. No matter how the hourglass was put, the sand in it all stubbornly flowed in the same direction.


    However, in addition, there is nothing particularly magical. Zhou Wen''s vitality has no effect on the hourglass, as if it is an insulator of vitality.


    Seeing that the hourglass didn''t play a special role, Zhou Wen put it into his backpack and continued to look for other treasure boxes with Ansheng.


    During their stay here, the location of the stone house has changed again. Ansheng has been calculating. After calculating, he takes Zhou Wen on with him.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a Ding sound, like the sound of electric oven reset regularly.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng were startled, and then they found that the sound came from the backpack.


    Zhou Wen looks strange to open the backpack, there are no mechanical items, there are no clocks and so on.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that the sand in the hourglass had leaked out, and all the sand went to another hole.


    "Did it make the sound just now?" Zhou Wen felt that there was no other possibility.


    Looking around repeatedly, the hourglass didn''t produce anything except the reverse flow.


    Put the hourglass back into the backpack, and the two continued to walk, but just as they stepped into the next stone house, they suddenly found that there was a light in the stone house.


    Before Zhou Wen, all the stone houses they passed were the same, without any difference, and there were no carvings on the walls.


    But now, on the wall of this stone house, there is a fresco similar to the Phoenix. At this time, it still radiates light. It seems that it will come to life.


    When the Phoenix mural lights up, all the passages in the stone house are automatically closed.

 Chapter 699

    The petite Fire Phoenix flew down from the wall and turned the whole stone house into a sea of fire with a terrible flame.


    Red hot flame, even in the case of wearing armor, still feel hot hard to stop.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant bimong, and swallowed the flame with the fire phoenix.


    Although it was only a short moment, it surprised both Ansheng and Zhou Wen in a cold sweat. White smoke was emitted from their armor. If it took longer, the armor would be red and the skin would be cooked inside.


    As soon as the fire phoenix dies, the six portals will automatically open and return to the previous state.


    "Ah Sheng, when you came here before, did you encounter this kind of situation?" Zhou Wen felt something unusual, so he asked Ansheng.


    "Never. Master Wen, do you think the fire phoenix just now has something to do with this hourglass? " When Anson talks, his eyes look at the backpack that has been burned by the fire. The contents of the backpack have been scattered out, and many things have been burned. But the crystal hourglass is still intact, falling horizontally on the ground, and the sand is still flowing.


    "I also think there may be some connection. There was no accident when you came here before, and there was no accident when we left just now. But after the hourglass turned upside down, there was an accident. Besides it, I can''t think of any other reason." Zhou Wen said.


    "Let''s explore the way with our companion pet to see if other stone houses have the same problem." As soon as Anson said this, he summoned a lion and let it enter the next room that Anson planned to enter.


    As soon as the lion entered, the stone house suddenly closed, and soon Ansheng changed color.


    Zhou Wen wanted to know what was going on next door with the power of listening, but he didn''t hear anything. It seemed that there was a force in the wall of the stone house blocking listening.


    After a while, the passage door opened and the lion companion pet disappeared. It seemed that he had been killed.


    "These stone houses are really strange. After my companion pet went in, he soon cut off contact with me. I can''t feel what happened inside." Ansheng said solemnly.


    Zhou Wen looked inside from the door, but did not find any murals in the stone house, which was no different from the ordinary stone house.


    "If the change of the labyrinth is related to the crystal hourglass, if we wait for the sand of the crystal hourglass to reverse again, do you think the Labyrinth will return to normal?" Zhou Wen looked at the hand of the hourglass said.


    "It''s quite possible, too." Looking at the sand in the hourglass, Anson said, "look at the speed of the sand flow. It should be reversed once an hour. Let''s wait here for an hour first."


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen also thinks it''s better to wait.


    God knows what else is in the maze. Although he is a mythical pet, his body is still epic. If there is any accident in the small stone house, he may not be able to escape. No matter how strong the companion pet is, it is useless.


    As like as two peas in the stone room, two people waited for the time, and the minutes passed by. When the sand was completely drained, the sting heard the same sound as before.


    The next second, the sand in the hourglass starts to flow against the current.


    "I''ll try again." Anson summoned a companion pet and let him enter the room where the lion had just entered.


    Sure enough, this time, the stone passage was not closed, and the accompanying pet didn''t mean to happen.


    "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with that." Ansheng entered the room carefully without any accident.


    So Zhou Wen and an Sheng used the companion pet as Pathfinder, and then went on to the next treasure box in the maze. After many stone houses, there was no problem.


    When the hourglass reverses, they stop and don''t move on. They just wait for an hour, waiting for the hourglass to reverse again, and then they go on.


    The hourglass doesn''t know what kind of relationship it has with the labyrinth, but it can control the labyrinth. When the two directions are positive and negative, the situation in the labyrinth is completely different.


    When he was forced to rest, Zhou Wen was studying the hourglass to see if he could control the flow of sand in the hourglass.


    If he could control it, wouldn''t he be able to control the maze.


    But after studying for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t find out how to control the hourglass. The main reason is that he didn''t dare to mess around. He was afraid that if he broke the hourglass, it would be more troublesome.


    "When we get out, we''ll find a way to study it." Zhou gave up the idea of controlling it for the time being.


    "Master Wen, I seem to have found something." Said Anson.


    "What''s going on? Is it the secret of the labyrinth? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "No Ansheng shook his head and said: "after so many experiences I have come out with you, I find that as long as you enter the dimensional field, it''s easy to happen some unexpected things..."


    "Coincidence... Must be coincidence..." Zhou Wen said firmly, although he also felt that every time he entered the dimensional field, he would have some problems, but he would never admit that he was a sweeper.


    "Even if there is a problem, it must be the problem of tiger general, bamboo knife and Taisui. It can''t be my problem." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Anson said with a smile: "in fact, it''s also good. At least it won''t be so boring. Every time I enter the dimensional field with you, it''s so thrilling."


    "It really has nothing to do with me." Zhou Wen said with a sad face.


    After walking for more than 30 hours, they finally arrived at the room where the second treasure chest was.


    "Master Wen, open it and have a look." Ansheng said solemnly.


    "Do you really want to open it?" Zhou Wen said with some guilty heart.


    In the first treasure box, there is a demon moth named crystal hourglass. Who knows what can be out of this treasure box.


    If it''s OK to produce accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals, and if there''s a bomb or something inside, it''s tragic to blow them all up here.


    Although it''s just a metaphor, Zhou Wen doesn''t rule out the fact that there are bombs in it.


    "Go ahead, even if there is a Buddha extermination in it, it''s a big deal. Let''s fight with Buddha extermination again. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen swallowed his spit, reached out and lifted the lid of the treasure chest. His heart beat violently, as fast as a drum.


    Ansheng and Zhou Wen looked inside the treasure chest, but they were all stunned.


    There is a box in the treasure chest. The material and style are the same as the treasure chest, but it is smaller.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and opened the lid of the treasure chest, but he saw that there was a smaller treasure chest inside. In this way, he opened seven or eight treasure chests in succession, but he saw a smaller treasure chest.

 Chapter 700

    "Are you kidding me? At the end, it''s not an empty box, is it Zhou Wen said somewhat depressed.


    But Ansheng laughed: "master Wen is worthy of being master Wen. The governor and I opened six treasure boxes, which are not as interesting as you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me. You''ve taken away all the good treasure boxes, and the rest are so strange." Zhou Wen depressed way.


    "Open it quickly. I''m really looking forward to it. I want to know what''s in this treasure chest." Ansheng urged.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to open the treasure boxes inside, one by one. Zhou Wen opened at least 20 layers, and the treasure box changed from a big one to a small one as big as a palm.


    Zhou Wen tried and wanted to take out the treasure box. As a result, although the treasure box was very small, it didn''t move as hard as Zhou Wen tried.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to open the box, one layer after another. The treasure box had become so big that there was a treasure box in it.


    "Now I''m quite sure that the master of the maze must play with us. In the end, there must be nothing in this treasure chest." Zhou Wen felt that he must have been fooled.


    "It''s all at this level. Even if it''s empty, you have to open the last box to have a look." Ansheng encouraged.


    Zhou Wen continued to open the box without saying a word. The treasure box was as big as a fingernail when it was opened layer by layer.


    "NIMA, I don''t believe it." Zhou Wen continued to open, and opened several layers. The size of the treasure chest was already the same as the ring face on the ring.


    When Zhou Wen wanted to open it, he found that it was locked on the small stone treasure chest like a ring. Although the keyhole was very small, he could see that there was nothing wrong with the lock.


    "Isn''t that cheating? I''ve been driving till now, and even told me that I need a key... "Zhou Wen hates that he can''t smash the treasure chest.


    But I don''t know whether these treasure boxes are protected by the power of rules. Even the power of myth can hardly damage them.


    "Is this treasure chest itself the prize in this treasure chest?" Anson looked at the treasure chest and said.


    "No?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He reached for the treasure chest and picked it up. After opening such a multi-layer treasure chest, it didn''t move. This time, the treasure chest was picked out by him.


    "I can really take it out!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the guy who put the treasure box must have done it on purpose.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully. He didn''t find a way to open the treasure chest, so he gave it to Ansheng. After Ansheng read it, he gave it back to Zhou Wen: "the structure in the keyhole is different from that of our human locks. You may need a special key to open it. Young master Wen, put it away first, and then find a way to open it after you go out."


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to put away the small treasure chest first. For such a small treasure chest, there may be nothing in it. Even if there are things, what can such a small treasure chest hold?


    After opening two treasure boxes in succession, they are all so strange things. Now Zhou Wen is missing Wang Lu. If he could find Wang Lu to help open the treasure box, he would not be so unlucky to open such strange things.


    They set out on the road again. Because of the lessons learned from the past, Ansheng was afraid that this small treasure box would also cause changes in the maze, so he was more careful.


    As a result, there was no accident. As before, as long as the hourglass is safe, we can pass the stone house smoothly.


    Finally, Zhou Wen and Ansheng arrived at the third treasure chest. Zhou Wen stood in front of the treasure chest, folded his hands, and worshipped all around: "please bless all the gods, I don''t want to get rich overnight, just let me open some normal things to come out, myth associated with pet or something, just come to any one, I really don''t choose..."


    When praying, Zhou Wen also called out the little tiger, hoping to increase some luck.


    Ansheng listened to Zhou Wen''s words, but he didn''t laugh. He said solemnly, "young master, it''s destiny to be rich. Let''s go."


    As soon as Zhou Wen clenched his teeth, he lifted the lid of the box.


    "Sure enough, it''s normal..." Ansheng looked into the box and laughed, because the box was empty and there was nothing in it.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed.


    "Or shall I take you to another box? What if, master Wen, you were born different and could open the fourth box? " Said Anson.


    "Don''t bother. We''d better go back." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    He decided that he would never open any damn box or anything else, unless he could come with Wang Lu.


    Ansheng takes Zhou Wen to go outside. It''s impossible for him to go back the same way. Because the location of the stone house is changing all the time, he can only work out a new way to go back.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on the way back, and they came out of the maze smoothly.


    Anson sealed the well with a metal plate and covered it with soil for camouflage. If it was not a coincidence, it would be difficult to find the entrance to the maze here.


    However, Zhou Wen found that the crystal hourglass in his hand seemed to be frozen. When the sand in it was still flowing, it was frozen. It looked like time was still static. It was very magical.


    "Master Wen, you are not totally without harvest. Even if the treasure box is empty, the crystal hourglass is quite magical. Maybe it''s really a treasure." Anson comforted.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to say anything. He put away the crystal hourglass and the mini treasure box. He planned to go back and find a way to open the small treasure box.


    Two people all the way back to Luoyang, but found few people on the streets of the city, soon they found that most people are watching live.


    "It''s amazing that someone is challenging taigujianxian again. No wonder so many people are watching the live broadcast." Zhou Wen searched with listening and found the problem.


    "It''s not surprising that there are not many days left in the three-month time limit. Someone must have been unable to help it. Look who is challenging Taigu Sword Fairy?" Anson took out his mobile phone and turned on the live broadcast, but he was slightly surprised.


    On the fighting platform, the Archean Sword Fairy has shown his body. The Sword Fairy stands on the fighting platform with a stone sword in his hand, but he doesn''t see the challenger.


    Suddenly, Jianxian''s head seemed to be hit hard, and his body flew out horizontally.


    "What was that?" Neither Zhou Wen nor an Sheng could see clearly what happened.

 Chapter 701

    After being blasted out, Taigu Sword Fairy immediately flew up in the air and cut out rows of sword lights in all directions with his sword,


    But Zhou Wen and Ansheng saw nothing except Taigu Sword Fairy and his sword light.


    "Invisible companion pet?" Zhou Wen and an Sheng both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Invisible companion pet itself is very few. Zhou Wendao has an accompanying egg of an invisible garment, but that thing is a problem accompanying egg, and it has not hatched yet.


    In addition, I''ve heard of some accompanying pets that can be invisible, but those that can be invisible are not completely invisible.


    For example, a companion pet named chameleon beast can achieve the goal of invisibility by integrating chameleon with the environment.


    But this kind of stealth, in fact, is basically useless for the top strong.


    Not to mention mythical creatures, even epic strong men, like Zhou Wen''s prison King''s soul, can sense subtle changes in air currents.


    It''s just invisible. In fact, for the top strong, the effect is really not big.


    That is to say, when dealing with the special skill of candle hole horizon, pure stealth will have some effect.


    What''s really terrible is not invisibility, but invisibility. Even the body can be hidden together. It won''t cause airflow, give off heat, and have a vital aura. It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    Only in this way, it is possible for Taigu Sword Fairy to exist and not find its location.


    In the current situation of the fighting field, Taigu Sword Fairy obviously can''t find the position of the enemy. He can only cut out a large area of sword light continuously, and wants to use the dense sword light to force the enemy out.


    It was obviously useless. Soon, Taigu Sword Fairy was hit again and flew out again.


    The fighting scene on the fighting field is very strange. You can see that Taigu Sword Fairy seems to be fighting with the air, but he is constantly attacked, and the spirit body of Sword Fairy is also hit, and it seems that the situation is very bad.


    "The live broadcast still has limitations. Let''s go to the cube and have a look." Anson said and drove the car to the direction of the cube.


    There are few people in other streets, but the streets where the cube screen can be seen are full of people, let alone cars. Even people can''t get through.


    Even the buildings on both sides of the street stood with a lot of people.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng had to find a place to park the car, and then found a relatively close place to watch the battle.


    The big screen of the cube can perfectly present the real battle, which is the same as the real scene, which is not possessed by high-speed cameras.


    No matter how powerful the function of the camera is, it still has its limitations, such as pixels. No matter how high it is, it is impossible to reach the level of the real world.


    Like the pictures seen in the mobile phone, Taigu Sword Fairy is still being beaten by one side.


    It seems that the opponent intended to humiliate Taigu sword immortal. Every attack was like an invisible fist bombarding Taigu sword immortal''s face, which blew Taigu sword immortal away.


    Time and time again, I was not in a hurry to get rid of Taigu Sword Fairy. It seemed that I wanted to appreciate the embarrassed appearance of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    Since Taigu Sword Fairy was born, suppressed the ranking for several months, and accepted the challenge of many powerful companions. He has always been invincible, almost synonymous with invincible. When was he so embarrassed?


    Taigu Sword Fairy tried to force his opponent out. He used a lot of methods, but the result was not satisfactory. He could not judge where his opponent was.


    Zhou Wen looked at the names on the list, and the companion pet who challenged Taigu Sword Fairy was called "the king of the original world", but he didn''t see the image of the king of the original world.


    "Is the king of the original world invisible?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The battle was almost overwhelming. The invincible Taigu Sword Fairy was helpless in front of his invisible opponent and could only be beaten passively.


    "It seems that the number one position on the list is finally changing."


    "King of the original world, why have you never heard of it before?"


    "Sure enough, the unseen opponent is the most terrible. The king of the original world is so powerful that he is invincible if he can fight the Taigu Sword Fairy like this."


    "I don''t know who is the companion of the king of the original world?"


    "It''s really hard to guess. I''ve only heard of the mythological world of gods, fairies, demons, spirits, ghosts and demons, but I haven''t heard of the original world."


    "It can''t be overseas, can it?"


    "I don''t think so. If the king of the original kingdom is overseas, I would rather support Taigu Sword Fairy to take the first place."


    The whole Federation is full of discussions. The disadvantage of Taigu Sword Fairy is so obvious. Although it hasn''t used the wheel of destiny and has the ability of the last fight, the chance of winning is much smaller.


    Because most people judge that Taigu Sword Fairy''s wheel of destiny should be an aggressive skill. They don''t even know where the opponent is, so the role of aggressive wheel of destiny is too small. Unless Taigu Sword Fairy''s wheel of destiny has a wide range of power, it is difficult to turn defeat into victory.


    Zhou Wen has been watching the battle, even the eyes of the king of the holy prison have been used out, but still did not see where the king of the original world.


    "It''s so powerful to be invisible. Can you even hide the fire of crime?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "It seems that this time, we should be able to see the power of Taigu Sword Fairy''s wheel of destiny." Ansheng also thinks that Taigu Sword Fairy has been forced to the end.


    Not only Ansheng, but also the six families and many strong people think so. At this point, the Archean Sword Fairy can''t wait to die.


    When people expect Taigu Sword Fairy to release the wheel of fate, something unexpected happened.


    Taigu Sword Fairy chose to give up and give up the first throne, instead of using the power of the wheel of fate.


    The whole Federation was in an uproar and occupied the list for several months. The invincible Taigu Sword Fairy was defeated like this. The first throne was handed over to others, and the king of the original world became the strongest companion pet in the world.


    Taigu Sword Fairy doesn''t use the wheel of fate, which means that he knows that he can''t win by using the wheel of fate.


    There are less than four days left before the three-month deadline mentioned by Wang Mingyuan.


    All the major media in the whole Federation are reporting on the fact that the original king is in the first place. They are also speculating about who is the owner of the original king.


    Like the Archean Sword Fairy, the owner of the original king has never appeared, and all the speculation is just speculation.


    However, according to the inference of the six families, it is very likely that the king of the original kingdom is an overseas companion, because there is no such place as the original kingdom in the myths and legends of the four federal districts.


    When people are guessing the origin and true face of the king of the original world, strange changes have taken place in cubes all over the world. A 72 hour countdown is displayed on each cube.


    As long as you don''t have an IQ defect, you can probably guess what it means. It''s less than 72 hours before the three-month deadline.

 Chapter 702

    All the big forces who want to fight for the first place are mobilized to study what kind of companion pet the original king is, and its various abilities, etc.


    There is no doubt that the most terrible ability of the original king is invisibility. Even the Archean Sword Fairy can''t find its essence. This is a very terrible ability.


    In addition, its speed should also be very fast, otherwise even if it is invisible, it will be difficult to avoid under the high-speed sword light of Taigu Sword Fairy.


    Based on these two points, professionals began to study and analyze various possibilities.


    Everyone is paying close attention to the ranking list, because there are only 72 hours left, and someone may challenge the original king at any time.


    In fact, in addition to the first place, there are many low ranking people who are challenging the senior ranking, hoping to get a better position before the end of the ranking war.


    In the last 72 hours, all challenges have only one hour to face. If they don''t face for more than one hour, they will lose automatically.


    Zhou Wen is also studying the king of the original world. After seeing the battle between the king of the original world and Taigu Sword Fairy, Zhou Wen always feels that something is wrong.


    Looking for the video to see, the results did not see what the problem.


    The invisibility ability of the king of the original world can be called perfect. No matter how strong the Taigu Sword Fairy is, it can''t play a role in fighting an enemy who can''t see or touch and can appear anywhere near him at any time.


    "Any companion pet has its weakness. Is the invisibility of the original king really so perfect?" Zhou Wen doesn''t believe in absolute perfection.


    It''s like a candle dragon''s hole candle vision, so powerful skills can be broken with only one mirror.


    The original King''s stealth skills are really strong, but Zhou Wen thinks that there must be weaknesses, but he has not found them yet.


    When the major forces are in intense research, a companion pet named bright beast suddenly challenges the first king of the original world.


    "The beast of light? Isn''t that the companion pet of the God family? It''s said that they have the power of light, but their fighting ability is not strong. At most, they are similar to the fire dragon and so on? Compared with Taigu Sword Fairy, it''s too bad. How can it challenge the original king? "


    "Does the family of gods find the weakness of the original king?"


    "Can the beast of light restrain the king of the original world?"


    All of them are waiting for the beginning of the war with doubts. They all want to know whether the challenge of the God family has really found the weakness of the original king, or has there been any other attempt.


    Li Xuan organized members of the Xuanwen society to watch the battle in front of the cube, and Zhou Wen also went to the cube with them. He always felt that the stealth ability of the original king might not be so perfect.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t the whole Luoyang people coming?" Li Xuan looked at the crowd, some depressed said.


    They are still several blocks away from the cube, but they are too crowded to walk. They can only see the head shaking, but they can''t see the cube at all.


    "It''s no wonder that all kinds of companions, including Taigu Sword Fairy, are very powerful, but they can see clearly after all. But the king of the original world is totally different. He can''t even see it. The unknown has some fatal attraction to human curiosity. Everyone wants to know what kind of companion pet the original king is Li Weiyang said.


    "We are so far away that we can''t see anything clearly. It''s better to watch our mobile phone at home." It''s very hard for Huang to come out. He is very interested in the abilities of various accompanying pets, so he took part in this operation of Xuanwen society.


    Of course, he mainly wants to reproduce the data and ability of these accompanying pets in the game.


    Since the beginning of the ranking war, Huang Ji has been able to analyze those accompanying pets, and plans to make some game boss based on them.


    "If it doesn''t work, we''d better find a quiet restaurant and watch the live broadcast." Gulley suggested that he felt there was no difference between watching live and watching a cube screen.


    Zhou Wen also felt that it was too far. Even if he was listening, it was difficult to reach such a long distance, but they could not rush through the crowd in front of him.


    Li Xuan suddenly moved in his heart, and said to the classic who followed the crowd and kept silent: "Laogu, you go ahead."


    Zhou Wen and others all knew Li Xuan''s idea and quickly gave way to let classical walk in the front.


    "What''s the squeeze? You, he... Ah... "A man with a face full of flesh felt that someone wanted to squeeze past him. He opened his mouth and wanted to curse fiercely. But at the same time, he also turned his eyes. When he saw the man clearly, he immediately trembled and almost sat on the ground. He quickly closed his mouth and stepped back in fear.


    He is also a face of ferocity, but to see the squeeze of this person, but it is scared of small heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    He has never seen such a ferocious person since he was so old. Now he is very worried about whether the other party will directly kill him with a knife, so he has been retreating and forced out some space to make way for that person.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I went on.


    Zhou Wen and his wife form a row, closely following the classical. I don''t know why, they have the pleasure of jumping in the line of several streets.


    The crowd on the street is very crowded. Everyone wants to squeeze in, and no one is willing to let anyone. Even there are many quarrels.


    But the classic is smooth from the crowd through the past, it does not look very difficult.


    Before long, Zhou Wen and his party came to a more suitable distance, equivalent to the golden position of six or seven rows in the cinema, waiting for the original king to accept the challenge.


    Because they had only one hour to accept the challenge, they spent a lot of time coming here. Now there are less than ten minutes left. The king of the original world still didn''t accept the challenge.


    "No, the original king has not accepted the challenge? Is the beast of light really its nemesis


    "It''s really possible that under the light, there is no escape from the darkness. Maybe it''s really the invisible killer?"


    "No matter how to be conquered, the king of the original world is able to compete with the archaic sword immortal. It''s strange that the bright beast can conquer it."


    When people argue, they see the name of the fighting field flash. The king of the original world accepts the challenge, but he doesn''t see it in the fighting field.


    Everyone knows that the king of the original world should have appeared in the fighting field, but they can''t see it.


    Obviously, the light beast also knew it, so it launched an attack without hesitation. It was bright as the sun, shining directly on the whole fighting platform, which was the "light ray" of the light beast''s wheel of destiny.

 Chapter 703

    "So it is. This beast of light wants to use undifferentiated attack to force out the king of the original world. No matter how invisible the original king is, it can''t really disappear. Such an attack is likely to find its trace. " Said gulley.


    Sadie nodded: "the beast of light is the mythical companion pet of the God family. Its wheel of destiny is called the ray of light. Although its attack power is not strong, it has a large coverage and can last for a long time. It is suitable for restraining invisibility. It seems that the family of gods did not find a way to restrain the king of the original world. They just wanted to use this method to find out what kind of companion the king of the original world was


    Zhou Wen and others are staring at the big screen of the cube. The fighting field is shining brightly, and the whole fighting platform is shining brightly. If something is on the fighting platform, even if it is invisible, it will be hurt by the light rays.


    Even if it doesn''t hurt, there will be some reaction.


    But it is strange that there is nothing in the whole fighting field. The light ray does not touch any obstacles, there is no force collision, and the light ray is not refracted.


    "It''s strange. Is the king of the original world really an intangible spirit?"


    "It''s impossible. If it''s really an intangible spirit, how could the king of the original Kingdom directly attack the archaic sword immortal when he was fighting before? It must have a body."


    "As you can see, the light rays have covered the whole fighting field. If it really has shape, the light rays can''t react at all."


    "Maybe it''s a temporary virtual skill, and it shouldn''t last long."


    All the families are discussing how the king of the original world escaped the light rays, but there is no accurate inference for a while.


    The light beast continuously emits light rays. Its light rays can last for several hours, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the original king.


    When people were talking about it, they suddenly saw the face of the beast of light, as if it had been smashed down by an invisible fist, with its nose and facial bone concave.


    Then he saw seven holes of the bright beast flying backwards with blood, and directly fell dead. He didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat and abstain.


    For a moment, everyone was in a cold sweat. The bright beast was not the opponent of the original king, which many people thought.


    But no one thought that the beast of light would be defeated so miserably, not only failed to force out the original king, but also was killed.


    Obviously, it is because the gap between the two is too big. The beast of light can''t even stop it. This time, the plan of the God family failed, and the beast of light was lost.


    "It''s too strong. The invisibility and power of the invincible are perfect companions."


    "If the king of the original world wants to assassinate a person, I''m afraid that no one in the world can escape his assassination? It''s terrible to think about it. "


    "What''s the Ancient Sword Fairy, what''s the God of death in the underworld, is weaker than the king of the original world."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to get such a companion favor as the king of the original world."


    The common people of the Federation are discussing the topic of the original king. If people still doubt the strength of the original king in the battle against Taigu Sword Fairy, then a blow to kill the beast of light will make the original king really go to the altar and leave a heavy mark in the history of human companionship.


    The major families have begun intense research and analysis work, using a variety of high-end equipment to shoot video, are repeated research and analysis frame by frame.


    But no matter how to analyze and study, the invisibility ability of the original king is perfect.


    The light ray of the light beast''s undifferentiated attack can''t touch its essence at all, and it''s also killed by a direct attack. This ability is frightening, even hard to sleep and eat.


    As most people say, having the king of the original world is equivalent to having the most terrible assassin in the world. Even members of the six families are worried that they will be assassinated by the king of the original world.


    If the king of the original world is owned overseas, then the Federation will be even more dangerous.


    Even if it''s the companion pet of the Federation, it''s also intolerable. It''s like a sharp blade hanging around your neck, and you don''t know when it will fall, but the person holding the knife is not yourself.


    Research and research, analysis and analysis. Everyone in the world wants to find out the weakness of the original king.


    "I don''t know if the ability of the king of the original world can affect the master." The wind autumn wild goose ponders a way.


    "I don''t think so. It''s so invincible now. If it can be used on the host again, isn''t it a bug?" Li Xuan said.


    "It may not be impossible, just like the previously popular invisibility cloak, it can make people perfectly invisible, and no investigation means can see its existence." Huang Ji said.


    Sadie seemed to know something about the invisibility cloak, so she said: "although the invisibility cloak can be completely invisible and can''t be detected, there is a time limit. Only in a period of time, it can maintain the state of invisibility and immateriality. Usually, it''s just invisible and can be detected by some special means. Just like the bright ray of the bright beast, it can expose the invisibility cloak in general. If not, it would have been difficult for Zhang to successfully return the invisibility cloak to the accompanying egg state. "


    Several people talked while walking. Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    After this war, there has been no accompanying pet challenging the king of the original world, because no one wants to challenge the king of the original world at the risk of killing the accompanying pet.


    It''s not easy to get any favorite that comes with mythology. It''s clear that it''s death, so no one wants to do it.


    The major forces can only continue to study and analyze, hoping to find out the weakness of the original king. However, there are only 48 hours left in the blink of an eye, and still no one can study and analyze the weakness of the original king.


    The video is about to be rotten by them, but they can''t even see where the original king is, let alone find out what it looks like and what its weaknesses are.


    Now many people think that the king of the original world is going to take the first place in this ranking war. So far, no companion pet has been found to be able to restrain it, but there is not much time left.


    Zhou Wen has also been studying the video and watched it many times, but he has not found the real body of the original king.


    "Is it true that the invisibility of the original king is so perfect? What are the modes of invisibility? The spirit body is one kind, and the king of the original world is most likely the spirit body. However, looking at its attack mode, it seems that there are entities. There is also stealth, which is unlikely. If it''s just invisible, it will be detected by light rays. Then there are invisibility suits, which can be temporarily nihilistic. Now it seems that this kind of possibility is the highest. In addition, it is as small as Archaean spores, so it can''t be seen. But no matter how small it is, it should be able to respond to the omnipresent light shot... And so on... No... "Zhou Wen seems to have thought of something.

 Chapter 704

    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the two battles of the king of the original world, and specially watched several important parts of the video. What was wrong in his heart gradually became clear.


    "If the king of the original world is regarded as a companion pet like Archaean spores, even smaller than Archaean spores, so small that even the eyes of the king of the dungeon can''t see the fire of his sin, then can we explain why the sword light of Archaean Sword Fairy can''t kill it. It''s not because its speed is too fast, but because it''s too small. If calculated in this way, its power will not be too strong, so it seems that it used to beat the face and trample the archaic sword immortal, but in fact it can''t kill the archaic sword immortal because of its insufficient power. "


    Zhou Wen continued to reason: "the battle with the light beast proves this point. The light ray is everywhere. If the king of the original world is really on the fighting platform, it should trigger the reaction of the light ray. Even if it can be nihilistic, it should also collide with the light ray at the moment when it attacks the light beast. But I watched the video over and over again, and it didn''t happen. From the beginning to the end, the bright rays didn''t collide. Then there is only one explanation. The king of the original world has been in the body of the beast of light since he entered the fighting platform. No matter how much light rays shine on him, he will not be on the fighting platform at all. "


    "Moreover, the primitive king used this ability to destroy the animal in its body or brain, and then came out of its nostril with a clever opportunity to give it a blow. It looks as if it had killed the beast of light in an instant. In fact, it had already destroyed the beast of light in its body. The beast of light is almost dead. "


    "It''s not only killing the beast of light, but also making everyone think that the original King''s destructive power is extremely powerful. It covers up its biggest shortcomings and makes people dare not challenge it easily. It''s really a good calculation." The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    Although we have guessed many possibilities of the original king, it is still not easy to defeat him.


    Even the ability of listening and the eye of the king of the dungeon can not find its existence, then its body must be much smaller than Archaean spores, even if it has reached the atomic level.


    "Archaean spore parasitic awesome creatures are also less effective than smaller ones. The hole vision of the dragon should be able to kill it, but in case it gets into the dragon''s body before the Dragon starts the hole vision, the hole vision will be useless... "Zhou Wen thinks about it, and the king of the original world is really a little hard to deal with.


    It''s very easy to fight with the king of the original world. Judging from his fighting power with Taigu Sword Fairy, Zhou Wen only needs to challenge it with the tyrant bimong. He can''t hurt the tyrant bimong no matter how he tries.


    But it was not easy for the tyrant bimon to find and kill it.


    "I don''t know what kind of companion is the king of the original world. If the attribute is fungi or bacteria, maybe you can send Taisui to clean it up." Zhou Wen thought so in his heart, but he didn''t try immediately.


    After all, everything is just Zhou Wen''s own speculation, and Taisui itself is only epic. If the speculation goes wrong, or the king of the original kingdom is just a small man, not a companion pet like fungi, and Taisui can''t help it, won''t he die miserably.


    There are still more than two days left, and there will certainly be accompanying pets to challenge the original king, so Zhou Wen plans to have a look again, and then decide whether to send Taisui to play.


    Even if Taisui is sent to play, it will have to wait until the time is almost up. Otherwise, Taisui is so weak that even if he wins the original king, he will be easily defeated by other mythical companions.


    While waiting for the king of the original world to be challenged, Zhou Wen is not idle. He continues to brush the copy in the game.


    Since knowing that killing the guardian can promote the slayer, Zhou Wen has always wanted the idea of killing the guardian.


    It''s a pity that the one in the ant city is too strong. After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided on the nine black dragons in the underground sea.


    "I have a lot of mythical companions now, such as Bimeng and Jingting, which are ferocious and unparalleled on the outside, and the hole of candlelight dragon on the inside. The vision of candlelight is invincible. In addition to Dawei''s King Kong ox, golden sword and Magic Baby, we can see if we can handle the nine black dragons. " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After arriving at the underground sea, Zhou Wen first summoned all his mythical companions, and then added a magic baby. The lineup was quite strong.


    It''s the old rule that six wings guard the dragon. They appear behind the bloody villain in the form of six wings to prevent the bloody villain from being killed.


    "We''ll have to find time to draw more doubles in the future." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    With Zhou Wen''s command, diting and bimong took the lead in rushing into the underground sea.


    The bull was afraid of water and could only support on land instead of going to sea.


    However, it''s not a big deal. Just lure the nine black dragons to a place near the sea and let the zhenhun bell of Dawei Jingang ox work.


    Before long, nine black dragons appeared with their chariots. When they saw bimon and listen to him, their chains immediately untied themselves.


    The nine black dragons immediately became furious and roared to bimon and diting.


    Zhou Wen let them fly back all the way, back to the position close to the coast, two giant animals standing in shallow water, the water is only able to pass their legs.


    Nine black dragons rushed over, and Zhou Wen immediately found something wrong. The strength and speed of these black dragons were even stronger than that of a broken earring.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that both diting and bimong could fight three or four black dragons, but now he found it difficult to fight two without using absolute power and breaking other earrings.


    Roar!


    Bimon growled and used absolute power to suppress the nine black dragons.


    The nine black dragons began to be influenced by the attraction of absolute power, but soon they got rid of the absolute power.


    Boom!


    Bimon, who used absolute strength, smashed into a black dragon horn.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, bimon, who has absolute power, was hit by the black dragon and stepped back a few steps. He sat down in the sea, causing huge waves in the sea.


    Listen to more miserable, and a black dragon fight claws, the result was suddenly thrown out, into the sea inside.


    "Something''s wrong... How could the nine black dragons be so fierce..." Zhou Wen was shocked. He looked at the nine black dragons carefully, but he didn''t see anything.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen changed the soul of the king of the holy prison. When he saw it with the eyes of the holy prison, he was surprised. On the nine black dragons, there were chains that could not be seen by the naked eye. They were still connected to the chariot.

 Chapter 705

    Those chains are not entities, but like soul chains. The nine black dragons are linked by chains, and at the same time, they connect their power as a whole.


    The power of one black dragon is equal to the power of nine black dragons.


    "It''s no wonder that even bimong, the tyrant who used absolute power, could not suppress the black dragon. That''s how he beat nine at once..." Zhou Wen said in his heart.


    Bimon, the tyrant, had got up again and roared at the nine black dragons.


    It has unparalleled power, but it is still difficult to deal with the fact that it is one against nine. The black dragon itself is a mythical creature with strong power. In addition, nine is one, and the burst of power suppresses the tyrant bimon.


    Every collision of power makes the tyrant bimon retreat.


    Fortunately, bimon, the tyrant, was really fierce when he used absolute power. Under the combined attack of the nine black dragons, he was not seriously damaged.


    Diting rushed out and besieged the black dragon from another direction.


    Although the nine black dragons are connected by invisible chains, they do not affect their actions at all, and their powers change very quickly.


    As soon as the tyrant Bimeng was shaken back, he gathered strength to fight against diting. The terrible dragon claw broke through the limit of speed and blew diting out with one claw.


    Zhou Wen has already controlled the bloody villain to slash the black dragon with his sword. At the same time, Dawei Jingang Niu also broke out the soul suppressing bell. As soon as the bell rang, he saw the invisible chain shaking. The soul suppressing bell didn''t work, and it didn''t make the black dragons dizzy.


    Listening to it, it seemed that he was about to run away and break the earrings. Zhou Wen summoned it and bimon back, then turned around and fled to bat cave.


    Magic baby has not been shot, it seems that there is no chance.


    The nine black dragons did not dare to go ashore. They roared in the water and caused huge waves. Their momentum was terrible.


    "The nine black dragons are so terrible. How strong are the guardians in the chariot? I''m afraid it''s another Buddha annihilation... "Zhou Wen looked at the fierce nine black dragons and thought to himself that he had some hope that he could kill the guardians in the chariot.


    "Now I finally understand why Mi Xian Jing can imitate so many yuan Qi Jue and gain so many benefits so easily. Even with such abnormal ability, it''s hard to kill the guardian and promote him." Zhou Wen has realized that the mystical Sutra is indeed a unique source of vitality.


    I don''t know whether the mystical Sutra can be promoted to a higher level. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to kill the guardian and promote the soul.


    "Unless we find a way to cut off the connection between the nine black dragons, so that they can''t gather the strength of Kowloon to fight together, otherwise, it''s a fool''s dream to kill them." Zhou Wen is beginning to miss the six winged angels.


    Among the guardians Zhou Wen had seen, he was the one who was easy to kill.


    Unable to kill the nine black dragons, Zhou Wen had to take other dimensional creatures to vent his depression. He killed all the rare dimensional creatures in all kinds of copies, and brushed some note elves by the way.


    Now the number of note elves in Zhou Wen is close to 10000. Under the control of the golden harp, they can play some roles, but there is still some distance from the million note army that Zhou Wen expects.


    "It''s said that there are natural disasters of the dead in the western district. Millions of the dead are crossing the earth. Later, I controlled the army of millions of notes and started a musical natural disaster. I don''t know how much higher the style is than that natural disaster of the dead. At least it looks better than them." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    All the way down, today''s luck seems to be special back, what rare companion pet did not burst out.


    It''s time for Medusa to refresh. Zhou Wen plans to brush Medusa once. When it''s time to curse the magic palace, Zhou Wen comes up with something.


    Every time he cursed the magic palace, the beautiful girl would turn into a monster Medusa, so every time Zhou Wen killed medusa in a monster state.


    "What would happen if I killed a pretty girl before she became Medusa?" With this idea in Zhou Wen''s heart, he could not restrain his emotion.


    "How can you kill her before she transforms?" Zhou Wen did not open the door of Medusa palace.


    Zhou Wen had attacked her when she was a beautiful girl before, but as long as she attacked a beautiful girl, she would immediately become Medusa. It was obviously not easy to kill her before she became Medusa.


    "In terms of speed, my fairy is fast enough, but I can''t kill the beautiful girl before she becomes Medusa. In this case, it''s up to her." Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he looked at a face of indifference, like a doll holding a magic sword standing there.


    As long as Zhou Wen does not take the initiative to attack, even if he enters the palace, the beautiful girl will not become Medusa.


    After counting everything, Zhou Wen went into the palace with his enchanted baby on his back. Sure enough, he saw Medusa sitting there quietly. Now Medusa is still a beautiful and pure girl. It makes people feel pity at a glance.


    If it''s not in the game, but in the real world, Zhou Wen really can''t do it.


    However, this is the game world, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also NPC. There are not so many scruples.


    Zhou Wen went to the beautiful girl step by step, and he didn''t gather energy, nor did he use the accompanying pet.


    But the devil baby was lying on his back, and his big black eyes were secretly looking at the beautiful maiden Medusa.


    In front of the beautiful girl, Zhou Wen didn''t go any further. Even if Zhou Wen didn''t attack her, the beautiful girl would become a medusa Banshee.


    At this time, the demon baby lying on Zhou Wen''s back suddenly moved, and saw a black purple sword light coming out from the crotch of the bloody villain.


    There is no chance for the beautiful girl to react. The magic sword has penetrated into the beautiful girl''s chest, causing her blood to splash on the spot. The evil spirit invades her body, causing her to fall to the ground directly.


    "It''s done!" In his heart, Zhou Wen looked at the body of the beautiful girl, but saw that the body was decomposing and disappearing.


    Ding!


    Soon something fell out.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he was overjoyed. What the beautiful girl burst out was a companion egg, crystal clear, just like a sapphire.


    "It''s a companion pet!" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. He didn''t brush Medusa for a day or two. Dimensional crystals burst out, but never accompanied eggs.


    "Can we say that only Medusa, who is in the state of killing a beautiful girl, can produce accompanying eggs?" Zhou Wen guessed this in his heart and picked up the accompanying egg at the same time.

 Chapter 706

    Medusa: mythical.


    Life style: red face is not good for life.


    Soul: eye of temptation.


    The wheel of Destiny: the change of demon and God.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41


    Talent skill: none.


    Associated state: none.


    When Zhou Wen saw the attributes of Medusa, he was surprised. Zhou Wen had seen one of the Archean spores before.


    But other people''s Archaean spores at least have immortal life style, which can be called invincible. They also have a parasitic skill, which is very easy to use.


    Medusa, however, is so weak that she doesn''t have any skills. Whether she is a bad person or a negative skill, she even reduces her attributes.


    The only useful thing is that the eye of temptation and demon God have changed.


    The eye of temptation is very similar to the eye of petrification, both of which can petrify people, but the limitation of the eye of temptation is much greater than that of the eye of petrification.


    The change of demon God is even worse. This is a one-time wheel of destiny. The annotation is very clear. Once used, it will become a demon God forever and can no longer restore the human body.


    "It seems that Medusa will become a snake haired Banshee after using the demon God change. Although it would be much better to become a snake haired Goddess than it is now, the shape of the snake haired banshee is a little too ugly, and it looks good now... But what''s the use of such a good-looking thing, which can''t be used as food and can''t block bullets? "


    Although he thought so in his heart, Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking that such a beautiful Medusa would turn into an ugly snake haired Banshee.


    "Forget it. Let''s have a look first. Maybe it will have some special effect?" Zhou Wen plans to brush Medusa tomorrow to see if Medusa, a girl, will continue to produce accompanying eggs.


    If he can still burst out the accompanying eggs, he will try to see what the consequences will be after the demon God changes.


    Zhou Wen did not wait for Medusa to refresh again, but his companion pet challenged the king of the original world on the list. This time, it was no one else who challenged the king of the original world. It was the God of death in the underworld.


    Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen to go to the cube to watch the duel. When they got to the place, the king of Yuanjie had not accepted the challenge.


    "Lao Zhou, who will win this battle?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    The battle between the king of the original world and the God of death in the underworld is really worth seeing, and Zhou Wen can''t estimate the final result.


    The God of death in the underworld is a spirit. Physical damage is almost invalid. Even if the king of the original world gets into his body, it''s useless.


    However, it is also unknown whether the underworld''s power attack is effective for the original king, so Zhou Wen is also curious about the result of this battle.


    Time soon came to the countdown of the last ten minutes. Like last time, I finally saw the name on the list flash, and the king of the original world accepted the challenge.


    Everyone, including Zhou Wen, was wide eyed. They wanted to know how the God of death in the underworld would deal with the king of the original world. With the lesson of the beast of light, the God of death in the underworld would certainly make a difference. It might even directly use its wheel of destiny to bring the king of the original world to the underworld for a decisive battle, just as it did to the Archean Sword Fairy.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that after the original king accepted the challenge, the underworld God of death did nothing but float in the air.


    "What''s the matter? Why does death in the underworld not move? Does he want to be beaten passively? "


    "When dealing with the Invisible King of the original world, shouldn''t we preempt and force him out?"


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    People are speculating about what the God of death in the underworld is going to do.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the God of death in the underworld was motionless, as if he had been suspended there and fell asleep, he suddenly clattered in his heart and screamed that it was not good.


    "No, someone, like me, guessed that the king of the original world was a tiny companion pet. Knowing its power, it was not enough to kill the top myth companion pet, so he wanted to take advantage of the king of the original world''s characteristics, forcibly delay time, and wanted to wait until the end of the countdown, and then defeat the king of the original world..." Zhou Wen already understood why the God of death in the underworld did so.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also thought of similar methods, such as letting the tyrant bimon challenge the original king. The original king had no way to kill the tyrant bimon, so he could drag on until the end of time.


    But because the tyrant bimon may not be able to kill the original king, so Zhou Wen gave up the plan. Now the God of death in the underworld actually uses this plan, which shows that its master is confident that he can defeat the original king at the last moment.


    Zhou Wen thought that the king of the original world would take this opportunity to try to kill the God of death in the underworld. But who knows, the king of the original world has never moved.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and realized that the master of the original king was really powerful.


    Instead of letting the big king of the original world move, he is the best choice.


    If the king of the original world is the same as Zhou Wen, they infer that it is a mini companion pet with weak power, then if it starts now, it will not only not kill the God of death in the underworld, but also expose its real strength, so that the master of the God of death in the underworld can know more about the weakness of the king of the original world.


    But now the king of the original world is also not moving. Instead, he puts great pressure on the God of death in the underworld.


    If it doesn''t move, the owner of the God of death in the underworld can''t be sure whether his judgment is correct or not.


    "Does the king of the original world also want to delay time? Is it different from his own judgment? Is it confident that it can defeat the world God of death at the end of the countdown? "


    And so on, all kinds of conjectures will be generated in the brain. Originally, the God of death in the underworld is delaying time, but it has become that both sides are delaying time. No one is sure that the king of the original world really has no ability to defeat the God of death in the underworld.


    If this continues to drag on, in case of the final defeat of the underworld death, then there will be no more time and opportunity.


    If the underworld God of death starts to attack now, the previous plan will fail. It will also expose the strength of the underworld God of death, which is tantamount to lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    Although the two companions on the fighting field did not act, the battle has really begun. Such a battle is no longer limited to the fighting platform, but the owners of the two companions are playing a psychological game.


    Ordinary people can''t see the mystery at all. After waiting for a long time, they were expecting a big war. Who knows that one companion pet on the field can''t be seen and the other one doesn''t move. It''s really depressing.


    "What the hell? Don''t you mean to challenge? Why don''t you fight? "


    "Fight quickly. Let''s see which one is the real first, the king of the original world or the God of death in the underworld."


    "You didn''t see that the God of death in the underworld didn''t dare to move. He must be afraid of the king of the original world. When the king of the original world makes a move, the God of death in the underworld will die like a bright beast without a place to die."


    "Fart, it''s clear that the king of the original world is afraid of death in the underworld. Don''t you see that he doesn''t dare to attack? The underworld God of death has been waiting for his hand. He''s almost asleep. "


    There was no movement on the field, but the two fans who accompanied them and the anchor who supported them had a battle of words first.

 Chapter 707

    Silent fighting has been going on, so that many people are very dissatisfied with eating melon.


    A station is a few hours, even do not move, where this is a duel, simply in the penalty station.


    Doubts about the fake match have begun to spread. Some people are already doubting that the king of the original world and the God of death of the underworld are from the same force. They are delaying time and want to get the first place directly.


    In fact, even among the six families, many people have such doubts.


    Zhou Wen also felt that things were not good. Although the God of death in the underworld might not belong to the same force as the king of the original world, they were consumed in this way. Once the time came, the first one would surely come out among them.


    All the forces that still hope for the first place are paying close attention to the situation of the war, and at the same time they are secretly searching for information.


    Although I don''t know who the original King belongs to, the God of death in the underworld is undoubtedly a member of the God family, so all kinds of temptations and pressures against the God family continue.


    "Old Bohr, if you can''t do it, just give up and don''t take advantage of the original king." Regocape, laughing in a video call with the family of gods, Boer.


    "Don''t bother," said Bohr faintly


    Regor continued: "old pol, if you are 100% sure that you can beat the original king, then it doesn''t matter to wait until the end. But if you''re not sure, why don''t you leave a chance? "


    Bohr naturally understood what regor meant and was ambivalent in his own mind.


    Originally, he really wanted to put it off until the end, and then let the underworld death defeat the original king. Like Zhou Wen''s conjecture, he thinks that the king of the original world is a very small companion.


    As long as the God of death opens the underworld and pulls the tiny companion pet into the underworld, then it can no longer escape, and it will be easy to kill it at that time.


    But now the king of the original world is also procrastinating, which makes Bohr a little worried.


    Many people already know the ability of the God of death in the underworld, and the master of the king of the original world will certainly know some of it. However, he still chooses not to fight, which makes Bohr doubt whether the king of the original world has the ability to defeat the God of death in the underworld, but it may also be a kind of psychological warfare.


    After hanging up the call, Bohr was thinking about what to do next, but Feiya said: "father, if you don''t have a full grasp of winning, it''s better to leave everything as Rego said, and we can still grasp the opportunity in our own hands."


    "Tell me about it." Said pol, looking at Faya.


    Feiya said: "since it''s not sure whether the underworld God of death can defeat the original king, it''s better to finish the battle before the deadline. If you can win, it''s best. If you can''t win, you''ll find an opportunity to abstain. When the time comes, our companion pet will take the lead to challenge. It''s an extra opportunity."


    "I''m afraid this opportunity will be taken by others." Said Bohr.


    "There can only be one challenger. It depends on who is fast in the challenge. When the God of death in the underworld admits defeat, we can decide and apply for the challenge at the same time. How can others be faster than us?" FEIA said.


    "That''s right. Let''s do it. Get ready for your companion pet. If death in the underworld fails, you will finish the last battle." He said, pondering.


    Because there was no fighting at all on the fighting platform, many viewers had been waiting for several hours and had no patience. Many people chose to go back to work or do something else. They planned to wait until the end of the countdown to see the results.


    Zhou Wen saw that as time went by, both sides didn''t mean to start. It seemed that they wanted to drag it to the end of the countdown. I''m afraid there was no hope for them to fight for the first place this time.


    However, with a glimmer of hope, Zhou Wen rushed to the small town in Funiu Mountain, where he wanted to wait for the end of the countdown. If he had a chance, he could fight again.


    As a matter of fact, there are many people with the same mind as Zhou Wen. Many big families are in front of the cube. Once the battle is over, or one side abstains, they will immediately challenge. Whether they can win or not in the end, it''s better to go up first than to have no chance.


    As time goes by, with only two hours to go before the countdown, more and more people come back to the cube. Most people just want to come back to see the result.


    But the God of death in the underworld and the king of the original world still have no movement, one can''t see, the other doesn''t move at all.


    An hour and a half... An hour and fifteen minutes... An hour and ten minutes


    All of a sudden, the God of death in the underworld, who has not been moving, finally moves. As soon as his cloak unfolds, the strange underworld will devour the whole fighting field.


    This is as like as two peas in the battle of the ancient sword, but the original king is not too old. If it is trapped, it can still be killed.


    All of us are in high spirits. The sudden attack of death in the underworld means that the two companions are not from the same force. They still have to decide whether to win or not.


    Although there is only one last hour and less than ten minutes left, time means opportunity.


    The only fear is that there is too little time left. If one side loses and the time limit is less than one hour, then even if they choose to challenge, the other side will have one hour to prepare for the fight. If they don''t, the countdown will be over.


    "Be sure to decide an hour ago." A lot of people are praying.


    But everyone didn''t expect that the victory was much faster than they expected.


    In the underworld, the God of death opened the underworld, suddenly a strange scene happened.


    In the spirit body of the God of death in the underworld, in its head position, suddenly grows a flower, which looks like snow, with electric light flowing on it, just like a flower of electric current.


    The flower grows rapidly, almost in an instant, from the bud to the blooming state. With the blooming of the flower, the spirit of the God of death in the underworld, as if pulled by some force, flows quickly into the body of the flower, as if swallowed by the flower.


    The realm of the underworld has not yet been fully opened, and half of the body of the God of death in the underworld has been sucked into the flowers.


    "No!" Pol was shocked and wanted to give up, but it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining half of the body of the God of death in the underworld was absorbed by all the flowers. The flowers were in full bloom, flashing strange electric light, and then withered away as quickly as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could believe that the almost invincible God of death in the underworld died like this. Old Bohr''s face was as pale as earth, and Faya, who was going to challenge him, was also stunned.


    The death god of the underworld was killed in an instant. It was so shocking that he hesitated and was afraid that his companion pet would come to the same end.


    Not only FEIA, but also all the people who are ready to challenge have a moment of hesitation. The death of the God of death in the underworld has shocked them too much.


    "The king of the original world... Is too strong..." the people watching the battle also had this idea in their hearts.

 Chapter 708

    When everyone was shocked, there was a companion pet. Almost immediately, the challenge was launched. The screen of the cube was lit up again, and a name and a companion pet appeared on the screen.


    "Taisui..." everyone was shocked when they saw the companion pet and his name.


    People in the Eastern District know what Taisui is, but people in other districts don''t know what Taisui is at all. However, when they see a white ball on the screen, it doesn''t look like a particularly powerful companion pet.


    "No? Is that slim? Can such a companion pet also challenge the invincible companion pets of the original king? " Said the west end.


    "Is that a legendary bubble monster?" People in the North District have doubts on their faces.


    "How can such a companion pet challenge the original king? Isn''t this the way to take the first place? Isn''t it a group? " A lot of people guess that.


    Although people in the Eastern District know about Taisui, they know little about Taisui''s ability. They just hear that Taisui will bring bad luck. The saying that "Taisui will bring disaster if it breaks ground" is very popular among the people in the eastern district.


    But even if it can bring bad luck, in the duel, it is impossible to defeat the powerful existence of the original king by bad luck, right? That''s the horrible existence that can kill the God of death in the underworld!


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so. Before the king of the original world killed the God of death in the underworld, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to challenge him.


    However, after seeing the way the king of the original world killed the God of death in the underworld, Zhou Wen finally determined that Taisui should be able to restrain it. In essence, the king of the original world should still be a kind of microorganism, not a special substance.


    Taisui has a very strong inhibitory effect on all kinds of microorganisms. It can devour the Archaean spores at the level of myth when it is at the level of fetus. What''s more, it is epic now, and it is highly possible to defeat the original king.


    As time goes by, the king of the original world has not accepted the challenge. In a twinkling of an eye, less than an hour is left.


    "What? The king of the original world is just procrastinating. It seems that there is no suspense. The first one this time is the king of the original world."


    "The king of the original world is really too strong. The existence of the God of death in the underworld was killed directly by him. He didn''t even have the chance to abstain. Do you see what happened to that flower just now? As soon as it appeared, it directly sucked the God of death in the underworld. I don''t know what its ability is. "


    "I should have thought that even the Taigu Sword Fairy is not the opponent of the original king, and death in the underworld is even worse."


    Almost everyone thinks that this battle is no longer in suspense. There is no doubt that the king of the original world is the first. The rest of the time has become garbage time.


    After Taisui''s defeat, the rest of the time is not enough to challenge. Even if the companion pet can fight with the original king, there is no chance.


    However, some people don''t think so. Leng Zongzheng met Zhou Wen''s Taisui and knew that Taisui had a strong restraining effect on microorganisms. He had obviously judged that the king of the original world was a microorganism.


    "It seems that he picked up a bargain. Your family''s Zhou Wen is not so lucky." Leng Zongzheng watched the live broadcast and said to an Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo said with no expression: "people can''t rely on luck alone. Sooner or later, they will suffer a great loss."


    Leng Zongzheng said with a smile: "in fact, luck is similar to money. Money is not everything, but it can''t be without money."


    ¡­¡­


    The time is less than half an hour. The king of the original world still hasn''t accepted the challenge. People all think that the king of the original world will accept the challenge at the last time, and then the countdown will be less than 10 minutes, and its first position will be stable.


    When it comes to the final challenge time, the king of the original world still doesn''t accept the challenge. The time limit for accepting the challenge is less than 10 seconds, but he still doesn''t see the king of the original world move. It makes people feel that something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t accepted the challenge yet?"


    "Don''t you have to play like this? Want to be challenged at the last second? "


    "I''m afraid it''s too old, isn''t it?"


    "I''m kidding. How is that possible? That''s the king of the original world


    "Seven... Six... Five... Four..."


    People are counting silently with the countdown in their hearts, but until the last second, the king of the original world did not accept the challenge.


    Looking at the number one original king on the list, his name has been squeezed down. Taisui''s name appears at the top of the list. The whole Federation and overseas are in an uproar.


    "The original King dare not accept the challenge? Is that Taisui so strong? "


    "Taisui... What kind of companion pet is this?"


    "I''ve seen that Taisui is extraordinary for a long time, but I didn''t say it."


    "In the face of Taigu Sword Fairy and the God of death in the underworld, the king of the original world can absolutely suppress him, but he dare not accept Taisui''s challenge. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War. That Taisui is terrible. I really want to know what kind of ability he has!"


    "What bullshit is too old, I think it''s fraud, they are a gang at all."


    "I don''t think so. The king of the original world is already the first. If they are a group, there''s no need to admit defeat and let Taisui take the lead."


    When people were talking about it, they saw that another companion pet had launched a challenge, but Tai Sui didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t accept the challenge until the 72 hour countdown on the cube ended.


    The pictures on the cube are all turned into the ranking list. Taisui is the first, Yuanjie king who abstained and lost is the second, Taigu Jianxian is the third, and bimon, the tyrant of Zhou Wen, is the fourth.


    All the way up to the 100th place, the names of those accompanying pets are shining, so that the whole world knows that this is the strongest 100 accompanying pets among human beings.


    But the vast majority of people did not expect that Taisui, who ranked first, had not really been promoted.


    "Mom, Taisui is so cute. I want a Taisui doll. Can our factory produce it?" A little boy, holding a tyrant bimont doll in his arms, looks forward to his mother.


    "This..." mother hesitated. Although Taisui looked lovely, the omen didn''t seem very good.


    "Mom, our tyrant bimont dolls are very popular. I believe Taisui dolls will also be very popular, OK?" The little boy took his mother by the hand.


    "Well... Then try..." the mother kneaded the little boy''s head.

 Chapter 709

    The 100 names on the cube are in full bloom, and Zhou Wen suddenly feels that a huge energy appears in the body of the three companions on the list, Taisui, bimong and Liuyi guard dragon.


    The energy in the body of the six winged guardian dragon is the smallest, and it doesn''t seem to change much. The energy in the body of the tyrant bimon is very huge, which makes the body of the tyrant bimon restless all the time.


    The most huge energy is in Taisui''s body. The magnitude of that power makes Taisui become an egg and begin to evolve directly.


    "The original list of companion pet really have benefits, can get a strange power, but the higher the ranking, the stronger the power." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, so he first looked at the situation of the six wings guarding the dragon.


    Because it gets very little energy, that power has been absorbed by it.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and checked the attributes of the six wings guardian dragon. He was surprised to find that the power attribute of the six wings guardian dragon reached 81 points.


    After the last enhancement by the cube, all the attributes of the six winged guardian dragon have reached 80 points, but they are still the limit values of mythical creatures.


    This time, the six winged guardian dragon got that energy, and even let its power break through to 81. Although it was only a little, it was of great significance, because the attribute value of 81 can only be possessed by the top myth.


    Because the six winged guardian dragon has not accepted the challenge. After being challenged by other accompanying pets, its ranking has been sliding down continuously. Up to now, it has reached more than 70. This ranking can even add a little attribute, which makes it feel very powerful.


    Zhou Wen can''t wait to see the tyrant bimon, want to know how it has been strengthened, but it is in the fourth position, the energy is huge, far from the energy of the six wings guardian dragon.


    When Zhou Wen went to see bimong, he found that the power in his body was not constantly breaking out, and his attributes had not changed yet.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Bimeng''s power gradually stopped. Zhou Wen rushed to see its attributes.


    Bimon''s attribute was originally the top level. If you look at it again, it''s still 81 points, and there''s no change.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at bimong''s life style, soul and wheel of destiny, and there was no change either. When Zhou Wen saw bimong''s talent and skills, he was overjoyed.


    Originally, the tyrant had only one talent skill, which was tunshan. But now, the tyrant has one more skill than Meng. The name of that skill is "tyrant walk".


    After reading the introduction of tyrant walking skills, Zhou Wen was even more excited. This skill can enhance speed and strength in a short time, which is very useful for tyrant Bimeng, and further improves the strength of tyrant Bimeng.


    "If I knew there were so many benefits, I would let all the accompanying pets go up and get a ranking. Even if I can''t get the talent skills, it''s better to add some attributes."


    Of course, Zhou Wen just thinks that it''s not so cost-effective to expose his ability to accompany a pet in exchange for attributes.


    The skills obtained by the tyrant bimon are just icing on the cake, and will not have an absolute impact on the strength of the tyrant bimon. The biggest impact is the evolution of Taisui.


    That huge power makes Taisui evolve directly. When its evolution is completed, it should be a myth.


    In addition, Taisui won the first place and should have a chance to pick up the fruit, but Zhou Wen didn''t find the way to the tree.


    When Zhou Wen was suspicious, he saw a light column rising from the center of the cube, which led directly to the void.


    Zhou Wen is hesitating whether to go to the pillar of light. Suddenly, he finds that there is a figure falling slowly in the pillar of light, which is the mythical Wang Mingyuan.


    "I didn''t expect that the company pet who won the first place in the end belonged to you, Xiaowen." Wang Mingyuan slowly fell on the cube, looking at Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Wang Mingyuan is his teacher, and he is a good teacher. In this respect, Zhou Wen should respect him.


    But at the same time, Wang Mingyuan did great harm to the Federation. From this point of view, Wang Mingyuan was already the enemy of mankind. As a member of mankind, Zhou Wen should regard Wang Mingyuan as the enemy.


    So at this time, Zhou Wen was in a very complicated mood. Looking at Wang Mingyuan, he opened his mouth and just called out: "teacher."


    Wang Mingyuan saw the struggle in Zhou Wen''s heart, but he didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "I''m very glad that you can call me a teacher again. Come on, get what you deserve. "


    Then Wang Mingyuan went up along the pillar of light. At the end of the pillar of light, a vision of the divine garden appeared, and the divine tree also emerged.


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan and walked into the pillar of light. He felt a soft force wrapped around his body and slowly rose with his body towards the divine garden at the end of the pillar of light.


    Soon, Zhou Wen followed Wang Mingyuan into the divine garden and immediately smelled the aroma of fruit.


    The air here is clean and pure. Even if you look at it from the eyes of the king of the holy prison, you can''t feel any impurities, no dust, no bacteria, just like the paradise in legend.


    Here, even if you want to get sick, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There''s no way to get sick.


    "Do you know the name of this tree?" Wang Mingyuan went to the tree, staring at the tree, complexion said.


    "Does it matter what its name is?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "For most people, it doesn''t matter what it''s called, but for me, its name is very important." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "What''s its name?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Its name is samsara." Wang Mingyuan said slowly.


    "Reincarnation?" Zhou Wen looked at the reincarnation tree in a complicated mood and thought to himself, "if there is reincarnation between heaven and earth, let the teacher live again, will he still choose like this life?"


    "Xiaowen, go and pick that fruit. It''s the only mature fruit in the last year. It can make any companion pet to be deified directly. Even if it''s just a pet with every fetus, as long as you eat it, you can also be promoted to myth." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, Zhou Wen still asked, "what if someone ate it?"


    "I don''t think you''ll like that result." Wang Mingyuan laughed, looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "of course, you can also have a try. You have to experience some things before you know whether it is good for you. Time is running out. Go and pick the fruit. Don''t let it fall on the ground, or it will be useless. "


    Zhou Wen went to the reincarnation tree, reached out and held the ripe fruit in his hand. With a little effort, he picked it off.

 Chapter 710

    The fruit, which exudes divine brilliance, feels like a peach in the hand.


    "Teacher, have you realized your ideal?" Zhou Wen gathered the fruit and asked Wang Mingyuan.


    "If it''s so easy to achieve, it''s not ideal." Wang Mingyuan pondered for a moment, pointed to the distance and said, "look over there."


    Zhou wenshun looked in the direction pointed by Wang Mingyuan, and saw that there was a huge building in the void. The building was very strange, like a pillar with divine brilliance running through the void, huge and unimaginable.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Dimensional axis is its existence, which connects the earth with different dimensions." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly lit up: "if you can cut off the dimensional axis, can you stop the invasion of alien dimensional creatures?"


    "It''s feasible in theory, but there is more than one dimensional axis connecting different dimensional spaces. Each dimensional axis is the core of the different dimensional space. Almost all the most terrifying dimensional creatures gather here. It''s very difficult to get there. What''s more, the dimension axis itself can connect dimensions, and it is not so easy to be destroyed. " Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Teacher, you have come up with a way, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''ve thought of a way to cut the axis, but I didn''t want to cut it." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "I just thought of a way, but it took too long to really implement it. I''m afraid that if I didn''t even cut off a dimensional axis, the earth would have been occupied by different dimensional creatures, so I didn''t want to cut it." Wang Mingyuan squinted at the dimensional axis and said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    No matter how difficult it is, as long as we do it, there will still be opportunities. And Wang Mingyuan goes deep into the different dimensions in order to prevent the invasion of the different dimensions? Why at this point, instead of giving up.


    "In ancient times, people wanted to control the flood because of the flood. At the beginning, they wanted to build high walls to stop the flood. Do you know what the result was?" Wang Mingyuan asked.


    Zhou Wen has heard of this mythical story. Naturally, those who want to stop the flood at last fail. The higher the wall is built, the stronger the flood will be accumulated. Once it breaks out, it will cause ten times and a hundred times of destructive power.


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan and said, "teacher, do you mean to find a way to dredge the different dimensional organisms and lead them to other different dimensions instead of rushing to the earth?"


    Wang Mingyuan calmly looked at the dimensional axis and said, "no, I mean, I want to control the flood, let the flood follow my orders, where I want them to go, they will go, what I want them to do, they will do, dominate everything."


    "Do you dominate the different dimensions?" There are ripples in Zhou Wen''s heart. If it is true, as Wang Mingyuan said, that one day he will be able to ascend over all the people in the sky and become the master of dimensional existence, what a pleasure it would be.


    But this road is too difficult, even if Wang Mingyuan is such a genius, want to go to that step, is also difficult as the ancients.


    "Xiaowen." Wang Mingyuan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen''s face and said in a strange tone: "don''t go my way. There is only death at the end of this road."


    Zhou Wen was surprised and asked, "is there something wrong with casting spirit?"


    He is a little worried. With Zhong Ziya''s character, he will go this way in all probability. If there is a problem with casting spirit, Zhong Ziya will be in danger.


    "Casting spirit is no problem, but this road is not for human beings." Wang Mingyuan sighed, waved his hand and stroked his sleeve. He rolled his strength to Zhou Wen and said, "next time, don''t come again. This is not the place you should come to."


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say? His body was driven into nothingness by an invisible force. The light and shadow before his eyes changed. When his body returned to normal, he had already fallen on the cube of the small town.


    Zhou Wen stood up and looked up at the sky, but the pillar of light was gone. It was hard to say what he felt in his heart.


    Wang Mingyuan''s last sentence has already hinted something. If he was not a student of Wang Mingyuan, maybe he would not have picked the miraculous fruit so easily.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what would have happened to the person who got the fruit, or what he needs to do.


    After Zhou Wen left, Wang Mingyuan sat on the root of the tree and closed his eyes as if he were thinking about something.


    The void above the pure land suddenly thundered like the end of the world, and a terrible voice came from the void.


    "Wang Mingyuan, you dare to break the agreement. You should know what the consequences will be."


    Wang Mingyuan still closed his eyes and said calmly: "since I have done it, I will naturally bear all the consequences."


    "Good, then you are ready to accept the punishment." With the divine voice, there are also terrible thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning fell from the void like a sword into Wang Mingyuan''s body. One after another, his whole body was filled with thunder and lightning.


    Wang Mingyuan sat there with no change in his face, as if the crackling thunder and lightning on him did not exist at all, but there was a little blood red on his white clothes, just like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    "The punishment of divine punishment will last until the next time when the divine fruit matures. I hope you will still be alive by that time." The voice of the void recedes, and the thunderbolts of the heavens disappear.


    The pure land was quiet again. Only the thunder and lightning on Wang Mingyuan''s body trembled, just like countless lightning needles, trembling in his body.


    Zhou Wen returned to the college and took out the miracle fruit, but he hesitated.


    There is only one divine fruit. Its function is to upgrade the companion pet to the mythical level. If the companion pet has been promoted to the mythical level, there is no need to consider it any more.


    Now there is no myth of promotion, among which the magic baby has the greatest potential.


    However, the magic baby itself has the property of evolution. It''s only a matter of time before she is promoted to the myth. The biggest function of the magic fruit is that it can make any level of accompanying eggs be promoted to the myth.


    From this point of view, it is best to choose a low-level companion pet with great potential, so that it can promote the myth.


    Zhou Wen has a few companions with such potential, such as dark doctor, golden harp, magic armor and tiger spirit, all of which have great potential.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is not dare to let it improve, can be excluded.


    Zhou Wen''s own idea is to choose between the dark doctor and the golden harp, but this is also risky, because I don''t know if the wheel of destiny condensed after they are promoted to myth is useful. In case of a useless wheel of destiny condensed, it''s better to let Moying promote myth directly. Her myth must be extraordinary, and she can have strong fighting power immediately.


    There was some hesitation in Zhou Wen''s mind, and it was hard to make a choice for a moment.

 Chapter 711

    "It''s not successful for the explosive demon to be promoted to epic level. If he is promoted to myth, it seems to be a good choice. However, the explosive demon has its own evolutional property, and it will have the chance to promote itself in the future... "Zhou Wen thought about it and finally called out the dark doctor.


    Dark doctor''s own ability is quite excellent, and the ability to fight poison with poison can solve many problems that ordinary forces can''t solve. More importantly, the accompanying state of dark doctor is soul, which can directly enhance the strength of Zhou Wen, which is a very useful ability for Zhou Wen.


    If dark doctor can promote myth, I think it will be more helpful.


    Without hesitation, he gave the fruit to the dark doctor.


    Dark doctor took the fruit, eyes flashed excited light, directly swallow the fruit.


    I saw that his body immediately sent out the divine brilliance, which became stronger and stronger, and finally made the dark doctor turn into an egg state.


    Different from the evolution of common companion pet, the evolution of common companion pet takes a long time. After the dark doctor turns into an egg, he immediately completes the evolution and hatches directly. In a moment, he completes the evolution from epic level to deification level.


    In front of the dark doctor, it seems that there is no big difference with the past, or so dark terror, as if there is no human puppet.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and read the data of the dark doctor after evolution.


    Dr. dark: mythical.


    Mingge: Gold left hand.


    Soul: Soul doctor.


    Wheel of Destiny: dark right hand.


    Strength: 79.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 67.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: scalpel, fighting poison with poison, perspective light.


    Accompanying state: soul.


    As expected, the dark doctor was promoted to the mythical level. His skills, temperament and soul have not changed. His attributes have been enhanced to the mythical level, but the attributes seem to be a bit extreme.


    The general myth accompanies the pet, the limit is 80 points, the speed and vitality of the dark doctor have reached the super level of 81 points.


    But his strength and physique can''t even reach 80, which is very extreme.


    The wheel of destiny is called dark right hand, which seems to match his golden left hand, but I don''t know what kind of ability he has.


    Dark right hand: the dark place that the divine light can''t reach. It''s the forbidden area of the gods.


    Looking at the introduction, it seems that we can''t see the relationship between this and the right hand.


    Zhou Wen enters the game, intending to try the power of the dark right hand.


    With the dark doctor came to the battle field, met a pig, Zhou Wen immediately issued an order to the dark doctor: "use the dark right hand."


    The dark doctor stood there, looking at the gallop and slowly raised his right hand.


    Dark doctor has golden left hand. His left hand is much stronger than his right hand in both strength and speed.


    When Zhou Wen let the dark doctor attach himself to him as a soul, he could clearly feel that his left hand strength and speed were strengthened.


    At that time, Zhou Wen also deliberately practiced the left hand blade, because the left hand blade is much faster than the right hand blade.


    For a long time, the right hand of the dark doctor is weak, but now when the dark doctor raises his right hand, it seems that there is a devil''s power burning on it, like a black flame.


    Xiang had already rushed to the dark doctor, but the dark doctor still didn''t move. Until Xiang was about to hit him, the dark doctor turned slightly, dodged the impact of Xiang and passed him by.


    Zhou Wen had been staring at the hand of the dark doctor, but he didn''t see the action of that hand. Seeing the dark doctor passing by, he was wondering why he didn''t attack.


    However, when the dark doctor turned around and Zhou Wen saw his right hand, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    See dark doctor''s right hand, actually holding a bloody fresh heart, the heart is still beating.


    The pet ran a few steps, screamed, suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, and soon died.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was no scar on his body, and he didn''t know how the dark doctor took out his heart.


    "Even I can''t see how the dark doctor did it, and its power is too weird. Even without a wound, it can take out the heart... No... I have to see it again..." Zhou Wen continued with the dark doctor.


    Before long, I met another monster.


    This time, Zhou Wen not only gave full play to his ability to listen to earrings, but also switched the soul of the king of the holy prison and raised his eight senses to the limit.


    Zhou Wen let the dark doctor rush past, and soon he passed by the monsters.


    At that moment, Zhou Wen only felt his devil like right hand move.


    Because it was so fast, Zhou Wen just felt that it moved for a while and didn''t see it clearly at all.


    However, Zhou Wen can be sure that the right hand must have moved, because there is a mass of white things on the right hand, like a pig brain, and the blood vessels on the right hand are still squirming.


    "It''s terrible!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    The power of the dark right hand was able to pick the internal organs out of the invisible. Even Zhou Wen couldn''t see clearly. This kind of ability made people feel numb.


    In the future, if Zhou Wen saw who was not agreeable, he would directly take off the dark doctor''s waist. If he was not agreeable, he would take off the heart, liver, brain and so on, and he would be scared to death.


    However, Zhou Wen is not sure that the ability of the dark right hand is only fast, or has any special effect.


    Because the ghost and the ghost were not injured, but their heart and brain were removed. Maybe the dark doctor''s dark right hand is not just fast.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try again, so he went to forge the temple and found a very strong defensive warrior of Shenwen heavy armor. The result was the same. After the dark doctor used the dark right hand, he easily took his heart. Shenwen heavy armor had no effect at all, and even the Shenwen on it didn''t light up.


    "Too strong, the dark right hand has the ability to penetrate out of thin air, ignoring the defense and directly taking the viscera..." Zhou Wen is more and more excited.


    With the dark doctor''s ability, Zhou Wen can ignore those defensive dimensional creatures.


    More importantly, the accompanying state of the dark doctor is soul, which can be attached to Zhou Wen and let him use his ability. That is to say, Zhou Wen can also use the dark right hand, which is equivalent to directly enhancing Zhou Wen''s own strength and ability.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try again, but the result made him very depressed. The dark right hand could not be used any more. After research, he learned that the ability of the dark right hand could only be used three times in 24 hours.


    "Three times is enough. Pick the kidney first and then the heart. If you can''t, pick the brain. I don''t believe that anyone can survive." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 712

    Trying to let the dark doctor attach himself to the blood colored villain in a state of soul, Zhou Wen immediately felt that his physical attributes had been enhanced, especially his left hand. After the promotion of myth, the golden left hand temperament had a stronger blessing effect on Zhou Wen''s left hand.


    After using all the skills of the dark doctor, we found that the skill effect has been enhanced a lot. The venom of fighting poison with poison has become stronger. One milliliter of venom can instantly kill the epic level creature, or this kind of poisonous creature itself.


    Scalpel skills are more destructive and sharper.


    The perspective eye gets the biggest enhancement, and its perspective ability is further improved. It is not as troublesome as before, but the effect is improved a lot. It is easy to see the details of the organism.


    As long as Zhou Wen uses the perspective eye, he can see the meridians and blood vessels clearly, but he can only see the life body. For things like metal, the perspective is very poor.


    "The rest is just to test the dark right hand ability. If it goes well, maybe you can go into the ant city and get the guardian''s blood." Zhou Wen was a little excited.


    The right hand of darkness can take out the heart out of thin air. Maybe it can also take out the heart of the guardian. At that time, it will be more than a drop of blood.


    After waiting for 24 hours, it finally came to the time when the dark right hand could be used again. Zhou Wen asked the dark doctor to attach a blood colored villain and carefully studied the ability of the dark right hand.


    After Zhou Wen''s personal experience, the dark right hand is really strong, and the blessing for the speed of the right hand is very strong. At the same time, this blessing is not only fast, but also the ability to cross the material.


    From the current test, there is no substance that can block the dark right hand and prevent it from penetrating.


    The ability of the dark right hand is not really just picking viscera, as long as the right hand can enter the area, you can pick anything you want.


    However, the dark right hand also has a defect. Like the poisonous dragon palm, it must be able to touch the opponent''s body before it can play its role. This skill can''t be used for long-range attack.


    "I thought I could pick my heart from a distance, and I wanted to use my right hand to directly probe into the guardian''s body. I don''t know if I can do it with the speed of the dark right hand?" Zhou Wen is not sure.


    Although the speed of the dark right hand is very fast, the guardian of ant city is also very amazing.


    "Even if there is no way to take the heart of the guardian, the power of the dark right hand is very useful. If there are Archaean spores and other dimensional creatures invading the body, which can''t be solved by using poison to fight poison, it depends on the ability of the dark right hand to take it out of the body. In addition, this ability is undoubtedly a doctor''s magic skill. If you can''t have an operation, you can have an operation. It''s a pity that I''m not a doctor. "


    Zhou Wen left Medusa the last chance to use the dark right hand.


    After the renovation of Medusa, Zhou Wen entered Medusa''s palace. This time, he didn''t ask Moying to help him. With the speed of the dark right hand, before Medusa''s demonic transformation, he took out her heart with the perspective eye skill.


    Unfortunately, this time Medusa did not produce accompanying eggs, only a piece of speed crystal.


    "This kind of hand speed may really help me get the guardian''s blood. I don''t need a heart, just a drop of blood is enough." Hope rose again in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    After waiting another 24 hours, when the dark right hand could be used, Zhou Wen entered the ant city and came to the familiar nest again.


    The golden flying ant was easily killed. Zhou wenlai came to the front of the guardian''s cocoon. Only this time, he didn''t mean to break the cocoon. Instead, he let the dark doctor attach himself and directly used the eye of perspective.


    At the moment of perspective, the situation in the cocoon suddenly appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    The guardian is curled up in the cocoon. Her body is quite mature, and the thin wings behind her are fully formed. Her body emits strange light.


    When seen by the perspective eye, the guardian has a sense, and his body moves.


    Where did Zhou Wen dare to hesitate, he directly used the right hand of darkness. His right hand seemed to be wrapped by the power of the devil and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhou Wen only felt that before his right hand, everything seemed to have turned into water. His right hand easily passed through the cocoon and went to the heart of the guardian.


    The speed of the dark right hand was too fast, but the guardian still opened his eyes first and grabbed the dark right hand with one hand.


    As soon as the guardian''s hand grasps, unexpectedly has not been able to grasp the dark right hand, the dark right hand passed through her palm.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, also don''t pick her heart, directly took a drop of blood from her palm, quickly took back.


    Almost without any hesitation, Zhou Wen took back the dark right hand, switched the lost country, used the blink to go away, and then rushed out of the ant city at full speed without looking back.


    Boom!


    As soon as Zhou Wencai rushed out of the ant city, the underground space of the ant city exploded directly, and instantly became ruins.


    Where dare to turn back, with that drop of blood, control the bloody villain running while running chaos first order, try to see if it can be absorbed.


    After the operation of chaos first order, the drop of blood was immediately absorbed. With the circulation of chaos first order, the chaos first order gradually changed strangely.


    "Can you finally gather your soul? In this way, maybe the accompanying egg of the invisibility cloak will be able to re hatch After Zhou Wen absorbed the blood, he switched a copy directly to prevent the guardian from catching up.


    The continuous operation of chaos first order, based on that drop of guardian''s blood, combined with Zhou Wen''s spirit, is nurturing some strange power.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the first order of chaos would be similar to the life and soul condensed by Tao Jue. After all, they both use the blood of the same guardian, and the types of Yuan Qi Jue are also very similar.


    However, when the first order of chaos really condensed life and soul, Zhou Wencai found that his guess was not accurate. Although there were similarities between the two, they were two different formulas of vitality after all.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s spirit and vitality are integrated, like a terrible big bang, which makes Zhou Wen''s body and mind shocked at the same time.


    The next second, Zhou Wen found that the body of the bloody villain turned into an egg.


    No, it''s not that the bloody villain has turned into an egg. Instead, it forms an eggshell like shield on the outside of its body, completely wrapping the bloody villain inside.


    "An eggshell? What kind of soul is this Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart. When he looked at the mobile phone information, he saw "chaotic egg" written in the column of life and soul.


    "It''s really an egg!" Zhou Wen was a little curious. He didn''t know what kind of special effect this chaotic soul would have.

 Chapter 713

    Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic egg in reality. As a result, an eggshell immediately wrapped his body and made him shrink like a newborn baby.


    Inside the chaotic egg, there is a mysterious force flowing, like water, but without substance.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t move, and he didn''t know what the use of such an eggshell was.


    In such a state, Zhou Wen couldn''t even move, let alone fight. I''m afraid that such a soul can''t be used in battle at all.


    "Let''s not worry about this. Let''s see if we can hatch the invisibility cloak." Zhou Wen took out the accompanying eggs of the invisibility cloak and tried to hatch them.


    In the chaos egg, Zhou Wen''s vitality moves, and the accompanying egg of the invisibility cloak reacts. What''s more amazing is that the strange power in the chaos egg also flows into the half life egg of the invisibility cloak.


    The vitality of the eggs in the invisibility suit is also getting stronger and stronger. After a while, the eggs will turn into a streamer and put into Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. After waiting so long, he finally hatched the invisibility cloak. It''s much more convenient to go where he wants to go in the future.


    With the invisibility cloak, he can go in and out of the dimensional fields controlled by the major families at will. There are several dimensional fields that he has long wanted to go, but because he is controlled by the six major families, he has no chance to go.


    Zhou Wen had seen the attributes of the invisibility cloak for a long time, but there was no change. He directly called it out and put it on his body. A magical scene happened. Zhou Wen''s body disappeared out of thin air. It was really invisible.


    Zhou Wen tried and found that the ability of the invisibility cloak only made him invisible. If he wanted to be invisible, he had to launch the wheel of destiny.


    As soon as the wheel of fate comes out, the invisibility cloak can live up to its name and reach the level of invisibility. No one can find Zhou Wen again.


    But the wheel of destiny has a time limit, and the invisible time is only three minutes.


    "Three minutes is almost enough. With the dark doctor''s dark right hand, it''s not difficult to kill anyone." Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved.


    In the past, he couldn''t kill the nine black dragons because they could combine the power of Kowloon. Now with the power of invisibility cloak and dark right hand, he can invisibly go in. He can kill three black dragons first, and the remaining six black dragons will have a bright future with the power of tyrant bimont and diting.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen can''t wait to have a try. Unfortunately, the dark right hand has just been used once, and there are only two opportunities left. He has to wait for some time to recover.


    "Young master Wen, there''s something wrong with deputy governor Qin. Can you come here?" Anson called with a heavy voice.


    "What happened to the vice governor of Qin? What can I do for you? " Zhou Wen''s impression of Qin Wufu was quite good. Wen Yan asked quickly.


    Ansheng said: "deputy governor of Qin returned to the town of Qizi mountain these days, and happened to encounter the forbidden creature rushing out of Qizi mountain. There was a fierce battle. Deputy governor of Qin was seriously injured. We are at a loss. I hope we can use your strength to cure deputy governor of Qin."


    "I don''t know much about medicine. The last time I treated parasitic spores, I used the power of companion pet." Zhou Wen said.


    "I just want to use the power of your companion pet. Now I have to give it a try. I''ll pick you up now, and we''ll talk about it in detail on the way." While Anson was talking, he was outside the college.


    Zhou Wen went out of college and got into Ansheng''s car. Ansheng told Zhou Wen the general situation while driving.


    In fact, many experts in the sunset army have seen Qin Wufu''s injury and found out the cause of his serious injury, but no one can save him.


    In Qin Wufu''s brain, there is a strange alien organism, like a tumor, which extends out a lot of blood and entangles with Qin Wufu''s brain.


    Unless Qin Wufu''s brain is cut open, it is impossible to get that dimensional creature out of his brain.


    However, in such a fragile place as the brain, the dimensional creature has been deeply entangled with the brain. Even President Leng can''t get that dimensional creature out without harming Qin Wufu''s brain.


    Many experts and experts in the sunset Army thought of many ways, but they didn''t work.


    However, if we leave that dimensional creature alone, it will invade Qin Wufu''s brain all the time. It is likely that it will control Qin Wufu''s brain completely and turn him into a puppet.


    Ansheng''s idea is to ask Zhou Wen to see if he can use the method of treating parasitic mushrooms to inject toxins into that dimensional organism and let it die automatically.


    "The toxin itself may also affect the brain of vice governor Qin, and we don''t know the toxin resistance of that dimensional organism, so we can''t accurately use the dosage of the toxin. If you use more toxins, it will damage your brain. If you use less toxins, that dimensional creature''s dying struggle may destroy the whole brain... "Zhou Wen pondered.


    Ansheng nodded and said: "in fact, this treatment scheme has been analyzed by the expert group. As you said, it is very dangerous. But at this point, you can only have a try. You can''t just watch vice governor Qin being destroyed, can you?"


    "Let''s see what''s going on first. Maybe there will be a way." Zhou Wen thought that the dark right hand might be useful, but it depends on the situation.


    "Well, let''s go first." Ansheng drove all the way into the military hospital.


    When Zhou Wen saw Qin Wufu, he was already unconscious in his hospital bed. He was connected with various instruments and had some strange companions on him.


    A companion pet, like a jellyfish, wrapped his head and connected his brain one by one. I don''t know what effect it has.


    Next to the hospital bed, there were a few doctors and nurses, while many officers were in the next room, looking at Qin Wufu through the glass window. An Tianzuo was among them, looking very bad.


    "Governor, master Wen is here." Ansheng takes Zhou Wen into the room.


    Zhou Wen and an Tianzuo subconsciously looked at each other, and their eyes could not help moving away.


    An Tianzuo looks at an Sheng and is about to say something, but the room is pushed away again. An officer comes with an old man.


    "Governor, here comes Mr. Dugu." The officer reported.


    "Mr. Dugu, please look at the injury of vice governor Qin." Antanzo said to the old man.


    The old man did not shirk. He looked at all the diagnostic data and some pornographic films, and then said, "it''s not impossible to eliminate the dimensional organisms in the brain of vice governor Qin, but..."


    "What conditions do you have to say?" He said.


    "If the governor is so quick, I won''t beat around the bush. Ten tons of refined yuan gold will bring the vice governor of Qin back to life." The old man said confidently.

 Chapter 714

    All the officers have changed their colors. Ten tons of refined yuan gold may not be able to produce so much refined yuan gold in three years.


    An Sheng said, "Mr. Dugu, do you think it''s possible to use less, or use money and dimensional crystal to make up part of it. As you know, the output of refined gold is very low. Ten tons of refined gold is really hard to take out. "


    The old man said with a smile: "adjutant an doesn''t have to cry with me. Who doesn''t know that Yuan gold mine in Anjia is the richest mine in the Federation. Ten tons of refined yuan gold may be a big number for others, but it''s nothing for Anjia, right? I can guarantee that vice governor Qin will be fully restored to the truth. You can rest assured that the Dugu family is an expert in this field, and you will never find another one in the whole Federation who dares to give you such a guarantee. "


    "Mr. Dugu..." an Sheng wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Ten tons of refined yuan gold can''t be reduced at all, or you can discuss it again, but you should hurry up. If that dimensional creature hurts the brain, even my Dugu family will be helpless." The old man said.


    Everyone knew that the Dugu family wanted to take advantage of the fire, but there was no way.


    No one in Luoyang can cure Qin Wufu''s injury. If Qin Wufu wants to live, I''m afraid that''s the only way to go.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes were firm, and he wanted to say something, but he was preempted by an Sheng and said, "governor, let master Wen see the injury of governor Qin, and then it''s not too late to make a decision."


    An Tianzuo was silent, but the old man on one side said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can look for anyone to see it, and you can''t say anything else. But in the field of micro companion pet, our Dugu family thinks that we are the second. I''m afraid that no one dares to think that we are the first. This sub metaorganism invading the brain is not my Dugu family."


    "Master Wen." Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "I need to observe the situation of Qin Du Tong closely."


    Ansheng quickly led Zhou Wen to the ward. On the way to the ward, Ansheng whispered to Zhou Wen: "young master Wen, it''s nothing to save the life of governor Qin with ten tons of refined yuan. As long as you can save people, no matter how many governors will come out. But now the research on the new yuan gold weapons in the ordnance factory is at the key point. A lot of refined yuan gold is needed for experiments. Without this batch of Yuan gold, the progress of research will be delayed for a year or even longer, which is a great trauma for Luoyang and settling down home... "


    "I''ll try my best." Zhou Wen said.


    After looking at the data, he probably had some assurance in his mind, but the photos taken by those instruments were not very clear. He still had to use the perspective eye to see them clearly, so as to ensure that they were safe.


    Standing on the edge of Qin Wufu''s bed, Zhou Wen uses the perspective eye to watch his brain.


    Qin Wufu''s brain was invaded by a strange dimensional creature entangled with blood vessels. The extended blood was like a fishing net, which netted part of his brain and was still spreading.


    A lot of blood seems to grow together with the brain. If you want to remove it, it is difficult not to damage the fragile brain itself.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wencai put away his perspective.


    "How about master Wen?" Anson asked.


    "It can be saved." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Ansheng was overjoyed. He turned to an Tianzuo on the other side of the glass and said, "governor, master Wen said he can save you. Governor Qin, please ask Master Wen to help immediately? "


    The old man on one side said at this time: "governor, you have to think clearly, that dimensional creature has grown together with the brain of Qin Du Tong. It''s a very delicate work to clear it, and it also needs a special mini companion pet. Are you sure you want to let such a young man do it? Don''t say he can''t get rid of it. Even if he can get rid of it, in case he hurts his brain, he will become a useless man. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, an Tianzuo said nothing. He went to the glass window and stared at Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, can you make sure that the governor of Qin Dynasty is as good as ever?"


    "I can only guarantee that the dimensional creatures will be eliminated without damaging the brain of vice governor Qin. Nothing else can be guaranteed." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Young man, don''t be too blind and confident. Do you know the name of that metaorganism? What kind of abilities do you have? " The old man said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I don''t need to know. I just need to know that I can get rid of it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Listen to me, governor. What is that? Do you really want to use such people? " The old man began to laugh.


    But soon, the old man''s smile froze on his face, and an Tianzuo said directly to Zhou Wen, "treat vice governor Qin immediately."


    "Governor, is it too rash of you to make such a decision? Or do you think the life of vice governor of the Qin Dynasty is more important than ten tons of refined gold? Is that too chilling for your men? " The old man said with a smile that he was obviously provoking the emotions of the other officers.


    He wants to use the emotions of those officers to put pressure on an Tian. The ten tons of refined yuan gold is also a very important resource for the Dugu family.


    The old man was not afraid that Zhou Wen had cured Qin Wufu, because he didn''t think Zhou Wen had that ability. He was afraid that if Zhou Wen killed Qin Wufu, he would not get the refined yuan.


    An Tianzuo did not answer the old man. He looked at an officer beside him and asked, "if you were governor Qin, who would you choose to treat you?"


    "Master Wen." The officer replied without hesitation.


    The old man''s face changed slightly. Things seemed different from what he imagined.


    "And you?" Antinzo asked another officer.


    "Master Wen." The officer replied immediately.


    An Tianzuo asked one by one. As a result, all the officers chose Zhou Wen without hesitation. There was no exception. It seemed to be a matter of course to look at their expressions.


    "The governor''s means are really brilliant." The old man restrained his suspicions. He thought that it was an Tian Zuo who was so strict that his subordinates were willing to work hard instead of complaining.


    Although he said so, his eyes could not help looking at Zhou Wen in the ward, and he said in his heart, "does he really have that ability?"


    However, when his eyes fell on Zhou Wen, his pupils contracted violently. In Zhou Wen''s hand, there was a strange dimensional creature entangled with red silk. It was the dimensional creature in Qin Wufu''s mind. Zhou Wen didn''t know when he had got that dimensional creature out, and it was still alive.


    "It''s impossible!" The old man looked incredulous and pressed his hands on the glass window. He wished he could reach into Zhou Wen''s hand to see if the dimensional creature in his hand was fake.

 Chapter 715

    That dimensional creature twisted and wanted to get into Zhou Wen''s hands, but it was blocked by a force and couldn''t get in.


    The doctor took the special strengthened glassware, and Zhou Wen put the dimensional creature in it.


    It constantly twists and impacts in the glass container, and wants to rush out. Unfortunately, its power is too small to break the reinforced glass. Moreover, there are instruments made of Yuanjin above the glass container, which have a certain weakening effect on the dimensional organisms.


    The old man didn''t believe that Zhou Wen really took out the dimensional creatures. He ran to the ward and wanted to check Qin Wufu to make sure whether the dimensional creatures in his brain were really taken out.


    But there was no need to check at all. The old man knew that Zhou Wen was not cheating, because when he entered the ward, he saw that Qin Wufu had woken up.


    "I''m sorry to worry you all." Although Qin Wufu is still a little weak, it seems that his brain has returned to normal and he has been able to speak.


    "Is this master Wen? Can you tell me how you did it? " The old man looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "No Zhou Wen''s answer is straightforward.


    The old man was slightly stunned and looked at Zhou Wen carefully. Then he said, "it''s a pity that master Wen is not in my Dugu family. There are only talented people in our Dugu family. Master Wen might as well think about it. "


    "Mr. Dugu, it''s not appropriate for you to dig our people in front of our commander?" Said Anson.


    "The Federation is a family. Master Wen, you can really consider our Dugu family, otherwise your ability will be wasted." The old man said to an Tianzuo and said, "I''ve learned a lot today. Thank you for inviting me. But with master Wen here, I''m afraid we will have less opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    "Mr. Dugu is very serious. There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future." He said.


    When the old man left, he specially looked at Zhou Wen.


    Qin Wufu stopped Zhou Wen and talked for a while. He didn''t let Zhou Wen go until the doctor gave him a rest.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate, he saw an Sheng waiting for him in the car, but he didn''t see an Tianzuo.


    "The governor has to go back first. He told me to take you back." Anson said with a smile.


    "It''s not far. I can go back myself." Zhou Wen said that he still got on the bus.


    "There''s something I want to tell you. The man just now is called Dugu Chong, a member of the Dugu family. In terms of seniority, Dugu song has to call him Er Bo. The Dugu family is good at micro cosset, and this man is an expert on the cosset of insects. " Ansheng explained the origin of Dugu Chong in detail.


    "You tell me so seriously, is there something wrong with this Dugu Chong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Master Wen, your thinking is more and more acute. Although it is said that Qin Du Tong was injured because of the forbidden creatures in Qizi mountain, we feel that there are some problems. For one thing, I haven''t seen that kind of dimensional creature in Qizi mountain before. For another thing, the Dugu family is far away in the South District, so Dugu Chong came to Luoyang by accident. Although it may be just a coincidence, it''s better to be careful. " Anson explained.


    Zhou Wenming explained what an Sheng meant. If the things in Qin Wufu''s head are really the hands and feet of Dugu Chong, then Zhou Wen has destroyed Dugu Chong''s good deeds, and Dugu Chong will not give up easily.


    "Young master Wen, your white ball like companion pet is very interesting. You might as well let it out for more ventilation. Maybe you will get something unexpected." Ansheng said casually.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen knew that an Sheng wanted him to use Taisui to prevent the invasion of insects.


    Unfortunately, Taisui is still evolving. It''s probably useless for a while.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen summoned the Archaean spore to serve as a sentinel. Taisui is still in the process of evolution. Now it is the only weapon that can deal with the mini companion pet.


    Under the surveillance of the people sent by Ansheng, Dugu Chong stayed in a hotel. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest. He didn''t do anything strange.


    Through monitoring, we can even see that the Dugu bug is lying on the bed and sleeping.


    But where they couldn''t see, a mosquito quietly flew out of the room, across the street, with incredible speed, toward the sunset college.


    As he flew, Dugu Chong said in secret: "how can those stupid people who settle down to protect me from Dugu Chong? I want to see how many real skills that Zhou Wen has, and how can he take out the blood silk brain eating poisonous insects that are connected with his brain. Even if I do it, I can''t get it out as cleanly as he does. He has such ability, It''s a genius for raising poisonous insects. "


    As a mosquito, Dugu Chong soon came to the sunset college, identified the direction, and went to the four seasons garden.


    Others may not be able to find Zhou Wen''s location, but Dugu Chong has the companion pet of the ruminating class. He can find Zhou Wen by looking for the residual flavor.


    After a while, Dugu Chong, who had become a mosquito, came to the small building where Zhou Wen lived. He sniffed it to make sure that it was Zhou Wen''s residence.


    Dugu Chong fell into the grass in the yard and said in his heart, "let''s get a baby and try his depth first."


    Mind a move, like a spider companion pet was called out, the spider is only as big as the nail, but also gray, do not pay attention to see it.


    The spider accepts Dugu Chong''s order, climbs toward Zhou Wen''s small building, and climbs directly through the crack of the door. It looks very relaxed.


    Dugu Chong is trying to take a look at the situation in the small building from the perspective of spider companion pet, pick up a hair or dander, and then make the next plan.


    But as soon as the spider entered the dormitory, Dugu Chong didn''t see anything, so he suddenly felt that his companion pet had lost contact with him.


    "It''s true that I''m prepared, but if I think that I can prevent Dugu insects if I''m prepared, I''ll underestimate the people of our Dugu family." Dugu Chong didn''t seem to be surprised, so he summoned some companions.


    This time, it''s not a spider, but a smaller insect. It''s like a black sesame seed. It''s so small that you can hardly see clearly, and there are so many.


    Under the control of Dugu Chong, these small flying insects, like black sesame seeds, flew into the dormitory building from the cracks in the door and window.


    "Although my more than 100 black blood bugs are only legendary, they can enter the blood as soon as they see the blood. Once bitten by them, they will quickly reproduce in the blood. I have to see if you can get these black blood bugs out." Dugu Chong has a secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 716

    But soon, Dugu Chong''s face became ugly. After the little black blood insects entered the dormitory, they lost touch one by one.


    Originally, Dugu Chong thought that even if some of the more than 100 black blood insects were found, many of them would lurk in. Only one of them could work.


    But who knows that when Dugu Chong realizes that something is wrong, more than 100 black blood insects will be destroyed. He doesn''t even know who killed the black blood insects.


    In the dormitory, a golden bird flies around. As long as there are poisonous insects crawling in, it will be eaten directly. No insects can come in alive.


    Dugu Chong doesn''t believe in evil. One by one, he releases his companions and tries his best to invade Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    However, no matter what kind of companion pet he released, as soon as he entered Zhou Wen''s small building, he immediately lost contact, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "I don''t believe it. You can even kill me." Dugu Chong sacrificed so many of his companions, but he didn''t believe in evil. He wanted to fight with Zhou Wendou and had to win back.


    Where does he know? Zhou Wen doesn''t know what''s going on in the dormitory at all. He''s lying in his bedroom on the second floor brushing copies.


    As soon as Dugu Chong''s companions entered the gate of the small building, they all went into the stomach of the bird, which did not disturb Zhou Wen at all.


    Dugu Chong is a mythical dimensional creature.


    Yes, it''s a real dimensional creature, not a companion pet.


    The real strength of the Dugu family lies in its ability to domesticate dimensional creatures, and its companion pet comes next.


    This is the dimensional creature that Dugu Chong domesticated himself. He spent a lot of effort and almost lost his life to tame it.


    This magic hair bug is a mythical dimensional creature. Its ability is very special. As long as it touches the enemy''s body, it can parasitize in the hair and turn the power of the hair into its own use.


    It can control the hair to grow upside down, let the hair grow into the brain and body, rooted in the brain and flesh, that is how terrible.


    The hair absorbs the nutrition of the body. At last, the flesh and blood in the whole body are sucked dry. The inside is full of hair, and the outside is only a layer of human skin. This kind of death is extremely painful.


    Dugu Chong''s life was doomed when he was catching the magic bug. Finally, by chance, he let him take it in.


    A thin black thread, thinner than the hair, appeared in front of Dugu Chong. It seemed that his real hair was blown up by the wind and rolled into the small building through the crack of the door.


    "Boy, when you know how powerful I am, why don''t you come back to the South with me and be my little apprentice?" Dugu Chong felt that he would be able to kill Zhou Wen with such a big killer.


    He didn''t really want to do anything about Zhou Wen. He just wanted to bring Zhou Wen in and become a disciple of the Dugu family. He would follow him to raise insects.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen''s technique of taking blood and eating brain insects is too amazing. Dugu Chong thinks that such a technique is born to raise insects. It''s a pity not to raise insects.


    The Dugu family is a real overlord in the Southern District, but it''s not just raising insects and insects. In fact, they have too many things.


    Because the companion pet is too hard to explode, and the mythical companion egg is not only hard to explode, but also hard to find, so the Dugu family goes the other way.


    To kill a mythical creature, there is only a certain probability that it can obtain accompanying eggs, but the probability is not very high.


    But if they tame mythical creatures, they will get 100% pets.


    Combined with the research of ancient law and generations, the Dugu family is unique in taming strange dimensional creatures.


    However, it is very dangerous to domesticate dimensional creatures. The dimensional creatures domesticated by the Dugu family are so strange that they are even more dangerous. Many of them are killed by their own dimensional creatures.


    In Dugu Chong''s opinion, Zhou Wen''s ability is just for taming Gu Chong, so he wants to take him to Dugu''s home.


    Of course, if you want to enter the Dugu family to learn how to domesticate dimensional creatures, you have to play a trick on Zhou Wen first, so that Zhou Wen will not learn the skills of the Dugu family in the future and deal with the Dugu family in turn.


    However, Dugu Chong didn''t expect that he got so many companions, but they all died, so he released his most precious magic hair bug.


    "In terms of playing with insects, Dugu insect is my ancestor." Dugu Chong was thinking about what he had to do when Zhou Wen came crying for help with his black hair.


    As soon as he entered the small building, he was found by a bird whose eyes looked like lightning. But this time, he didn''t fly over immediately. Standing on the table, he seemed to be hesitant as he rolled towards the stairs on the second floor.


    Seeing that the enchanted Fagu was about to roll to the side of the stairs, the bird finally moved, like a golden lightning, and landed in front of the bedroom door. It opened its mouth and pecked the enchanted Fagu, and with a tilt of its neck, it swallowed the enchanted Fagu.


    The magic bug twisted in the belly of the bird, but there was a golden flame burning in the belly, which gradually melted the magic bug.


    Poof!


    The Dugu insect on the grass outside suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and turned into the body of a mosquito. It suddenly returned to its original shape. Its face was so pale and terrible that it couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible... It''s almost impossible to damage the magic bug... It''s born when it enters the flesh... How can it..." Dugu Chong''s face turned pale and he was sweating.


    He has kept insects for so many years. It''s the first time that he has met such a terrible opponent. He can easily kill even the magic bug.


    "Is this Zhou Wen really my nemesis? He could easily kill even the demon. At this time, if he wanted to take my life, it would be so easy... I knew that earlier... I shouldn''t have come... "The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. He bit his teeth, got up from the ground and knocked on Zhou Wen''s door.


    Zhou Wen was brushing the copy when he heard the doorbell ring. He thought it was a classmate. But when he opened the door, there was an old man standing at the door, who turned out to be Dugu Chong.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen took precautions: "is it true that, as Ansheng said, Dugu Chong came to settle accounts?"


    Zhou Wen is thinking about how to deal with Dugu Chong. Who knows that Dugu Chong suddenly salutes Zhou Wen: "master Wen, it''s all old men. I''m wrong. I''m blind. I shouldn''t offend you. According to the rules of our Dugu family, I lost this fight. You can tell me what you want to do with me. If you want to kill or scrape, I will do as you please. "


    Zhou Wenting was full of questions. He was really on guard against Dugu Chong, but he didn''t find anything coming into his room. What was the Dugu Chong talking about?

 Chapter 717

    "Do you know how you lost?" Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Chong and asked.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he wanted to find out first.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Dugu Chong made a mistake and said bitterly: "master Wen, you are really clever. I have used seven kinds of mini companion pets, such as blood sucking spider and black blood bug, one smaller than the other, but none of them can escape your eyes. You have killed all the companion pets, and finally I have to use magic hair bug. I thought I could teach you a lesson by magic, but I didn''t expect that it was myself who was taught a lesson. "


    "Why did you do it to me?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    The old man''s face was red and hesitated. "Before I saw you in the hospital, I thought you were more suitable to learn my insect raising skills, so I wanted to take you to the South District, and I would go to study with the old man."


    "You mean you want me to be an apprentice?" Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Chong and asked.


    Dugu Chong''s face turned red: "I''m sorry, master Wen. I''ve lost myself to my family. Today I know that there''s someone out there. Let alone you as my apprentice, I don''t deserve to be your apprentice. If you want to kill or scrape you, you just need a word. Don''t dirty your hands."


    "Do you have anything to do with the dimensional creatures in the brain of governor Qin?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    Dugu Chong immediately said: "absolutely nothing. Although we Dugu family really need a lot of yuan money, we didn''t do it to this extent, let alone harm the vice governor of Qin who guarded the dimensional field."


    "In that case, you can go." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    But Dugu Chong didn''t mean to leave. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "master Wen, I''ve been raising worms all my life. I planted them so hard for the first time. I don''t even know how to plant them. Can you tell me how you killed the magic bug?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said casually that he really didn''t know how the devil Fagu died. He had never seen that thing.


    But now think about it, just now the bird was flying around. I don''t know what he was doing. I can probably guess that it was the bird who solved the mini companion pet and the magic bug. It was just these words that he couldn''t tell Dugu Chong.


    "You don''t know how the magic hair Gu died?" Naturally, Dugu Chong didn''t believe such an answer.


    "It''s dead before I see it. How can I know how it died?" Zhou Wen said that he was ready to close the door. He was not in the mood to say anything to Dugu Chong.


    If he didn''t want to let Dugu Chong Die in the college, causing the conflict between the Dugu family and Luoyang, he had just started.


    Although he doesn''t plan to do it now, Zhou Wen doesn''t plan to let Dugu Chong go. He plans to use the ability of the invisibility cloak to track Dugu Chong, see if he has any friends, and then decide what to do with it.


    Zhou Wen just casually said that he wanted to send Dugu Chong away so as to try out the effect of the invisibility cloak.


    However, Dugu Chong was shocked: "you didn''t even see the magic hair bug, so you killed it?"


    "Yes, if you have nothing to do, go back now and don''t disturb me again." Zhou Wen said it was going to close.


    However, Dugu Chong rushed over and pressed the door and said, "master Wen, can you show me your companion pet, who can easily kill the evil hair bug''s companion pet? It must be extraordinary..."


    Dugu Chong wanted to say something else, but suddenly he saw the bird standing on the table, and his eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " Zhou Wen said coldly that if Dugu Chong kept on pestering him, he would have to fight here.


    "That... That shouldn''t be..." Dugu Chong didn''t seem to hear Zhou Wen''s reprimand. He stared at the bird and stammered, "isn''t that the Phoenix chick in the legend?"


    "Do you recognize it?" Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Chong in surprise.


    The bird has been following him for a long time, but few people can recognize the origin of the bird. Now the bird looks like a small golden eagle, but it doesn''t look like a Phoenix.


    "Yes, of course. How can the insect player not recognize the Phoenix bird? The Phoenix is the enemy of insects. No matter how powerful the insect meets it, it''s also a free gift... No wonder... No wonder..." Dugu Chong said and pulled his clothes off, revealing his chest muscles.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen stepped back two steps and looked at Dugu Chong suspiciously.


    But Dugu Chong turned around and let Zhou Wen see his back. There was a huge bloody Phoenix tattoo on his back. It looked very lifelike. It seemed that he could fly out of his back at any time.


    "Do you have a phoenix with you?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Dugu Chong said: "how can I have a phoenix companion pet? This is the tattoo given to me by the teacher who taught me how to raise insects. It''s a rule handed down from my ancestors. After mixing some special bird blood and medicinal materials, it can be used to ward off insects and evil spirits, so as to avoid being hurt when catching insects and raising poisonous insects. In my school, there are some ancient books about the Phoenix. The young Phoenix bird in them is very similar to your one, but slightly different... Master Wen... Is this really a young Phoenix bird? "


    "I see." Zhou Wen did not answer, just nodded and said: "if there is nothing else, you can go back. Next time I see you, there will be no such cheap thing."


    But Dugu Chong didn''t move. He flattered Zhou Wen and said, "master Wen, are you short of errands, or I''ll be your assistant?"


    "I don''t need an assistant." Zhou Wen said with a frown.


    "That''s right. Most men are looking for a little girl to be an assistant... How about I worship you as a master?" Dugu Chong''s eyes turned and suddenly said unexpectedly.


    "How old are you? Do you still worship me as a teacher? I..." before I finish my writing, Dugu Chong has already bowed to the ground with a plop.


    "Master, please be worshipped by disciple Dugu Chong..." Dugu Chong was not vague at all, so he had to worship the master three times and nine times.


    Zhou literati were so stupid that they didn''t know what the situation was. Before they could react to it, Dugu Chong had already finished his worship.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhou Wen stared at Dugu Chong and frowned.


    Dugu Chong got up and said flatteringly, "from now on, you will be my master. Master, when are you going to raise the Phoenix?"

 Chapter 718

    Zhou Wen is ready to cut people with a knife. After a long time, Dugu Chong wants to fight bird.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was holding a knife, Dugu Chong quickly withdrew from the yard and called out: "master, I''ll come to see you another day. If you have anything to say, I''ll be on call."


    Zhou Wen closed the door and immediately summoned the invisibility cloak out. Then he jumped out of the back window and followed Dugu Chong from a distance to see what the hell he was going to do.


    When Zhou Wen saw Dugu Chong sneaking to a place where there was no one, he turned into a mosquito, and then flew to the outside of the school.


    Wearing an invisibility suit and listening attentively, Zhou Wenshen has been monitoring Dugu Chong''s movements, and soon follows him to an old warehouse.


    "Sure enough, there is a fellow party." After listening to it, Zhou Wen found that there was another person in the warehouse besides Dugu Chong.


    Zhou Wen listened attentively, hoping to hear some useful news.


    He didn''t have to venture into the warehouse if he was listening.


    "Second grandfather, why are you here now? What happened to Yuanjin? " The girl talking to Dugu Chong was a little girl, with a round face and big eyes. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old at most.


    "Screw up, Qin Wufu''s blood eating brain poison was taken out by others." Said Dugu Chong.


    "Besides our Dugu family, who else can get it?" Some girls do not believe that said.


    "I don''t believe it, but it was taken out, and Qin Wufu was unharmed." Dugu Chong said helplessly.


    "What about Yuanjin? Is Anjia willing to sell us so much refined gold? " The girl said worried.


    "I don''t think so." Dugu Chong said with a smile, "but don''t worry. Even if I don''t use Yuanjin, I''ve come up with a way to catch the king of poisonous insects."


    "Second grandfather, didn''t you try it last time? You didn''t even know what to do with the magic hair bug. You were almost destroyed. Do you have any more powerful ones?" The girl looked at Dugu Chong incredulously.


    Dugu Chong said with a smile, "I don''t have one, but I just paid homage to a master. If I could ask him for help, I would be able to catch the king of poisonous insects."


    "Second grandfather, didn''t you say that all the masters you worshipped before are dead? Where did another master come from? " The little girl''s face was full of doubts.


    "I didn''t say that just now. This master has just worshiped him. He has a young Phoenix bird in his hand. If he has the help of the young Phoenix bird, he doesn''t need to build a Yuanjin insect furnace to catch the king of poisonous insects." Said Dugu Chong.


    "The two grandfathers, please ask your new master for help." Said the girl.


    "Cough, this is not urgent." Dugu Chong is very clear in his heart. It''s not so easy to ask Zhou Wen to take Phoenix chick to help him catch the king of poisonous insects.


    The girl sighed: "originally we thought we were lucky. We happened to meet Qin Wufu, who was invaded by the blood eating brain bug. We thought we could get enough yuan gold. Unexpectedly, we didn''t even get any yuan gold. We don''t know when we can catch the king of poisonous insects."


    "Honey, don''t worry, there''s a second grandfather here. I promise to help you get the Gu king of ten thousand poison valley. Besides your second grandfather, I don''t have the ability to take the Gu King away. Just put your heart in your stomach." Dugu Chong then said, "you play in Luoyang for a few days. When you go back to the South District, I''ll come to you. Don''t run around. You can''t leave Luoyang City, you know?"


    "I see, second grandfather." Honey agreed seriously.


    After thinking about it, honey asked, "second grandfather, do I want to see your master? Second grandfather, your master, what should I call him? "


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it." Dugu Chong sent mi''er away and said to himself, "I don''t know if there is a second one. It''s very unlikely that there will be a second one. Even if there is one, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it. You''d better ask Shifu to go to Wandu valley with me, but how can you move him? I''ll have to think about it. "


    Zhou Wen had been listening outside for a long time. He only heard what they said about Gu, but he didn''t overhear any plans. Listen to that honey''s tone, Qin Wufu''s injury seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "I don''t know if bird is a real Phoenix species, but it seems that it can really control the dimensional creatures of those poisonous insects. If you want to go to the Southern District in the future, you must take it with you." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After leaving the old warehouse, Dugu Chong went back to the hotel and never came out again.


    After eavesdropping for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t hear any useful news. Finally, he gave up monitoring Dugu Chong and returned to the college dormitory.


    "The ability of the invisibility cloak is really easy to use. Even if you walk in the street during the day, you don''t need to worry about being seen. Even if you don''t use the wheel of fate, in general, just invisibility is enough." Zhou Wen thought about how to use the invisibility cloak to do something big.


    "Before the ban on dimensional domain is completely lifted, it''s important to download some game copies first. Those famous dimensional domains should be downloaded first. I don''t know from what dimension the archaic immortal sword, the king of the original world, and the God of death in the underworld all come out of. " After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to start from some recent dimensional fields.


    "The well-known dimensional fields closer to Luoyang should be those of Xia family?" Zhou Wen checked the information and soon made a decision to go to Xia''s site first.


    The Xia family has a lot of mysterious dimensional fields, among which Zhou Wen has always wanted to go.


    One of the most famous dimensional fields is called "ancient sword tomb". It is said that there are many mythical swords there. The old hero of Xia family once obtained a mythical sword shaped companion egg from the ancient sword tomb, and the sword spread all over the world.


    But that was decades ago. The Xia family had controlled the ancient sword tomb for so long. It must be not only a mythical companion sword, but also something else.


    Zhou Wen suspected that Xia Xianyue''s magic sword, which was snatched back by the demon baby, came from the ancient sword tomb.


    "After going to Xia''s house, I''ll go through all the six families and download all the dimensional fields they control as copies of the game. At that time, I can brush whatever companion pet I want, and I don''t need to go out for adventure at all." Zhou Wen said to do it, ready to say hello to an Sheng, and then set out to Xia''s home.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to leave the bird and the antelope behind, mainly because he was afraid that the Dugu family would attack the bird. Although there were antelopes, the possibility of being stolen was very low. Zhou Wen planned to take them on the road together to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 719

    Bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around curiously.


    Antelope is a face listless appearance, looks very do not like to walk.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to get on the road. His trip is also a kind of experience. He plans to take a look at all the dimensional fields along the way. All the dimensional fields with small hand patterns will be photographed to prepare for the comprehensive breaking of the ban in the future.


    The tomb of the ancient sword is in the capital of the emperor. Zhou Wen just went to see Wang Lu this time to pay back the rice he owed.


    The imperial capital, also known as Kyoto, is basically controlled by the Xia family, which is different from the holy city jointly controlled by six families. However, surprisingly, the headquarters of the special supervision bureau is also in the imperial capital, not in the holy city.


    When Zhou Wen went to the imperial capital this time, he also planned to go to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Because many roads are blocked by dimensional fields, we can only bypass those dimensional fields and go a lot more. Even with Zhou Wen''s current strength, we dare not rush into the dimensional fields that no one has ever entered, so as to avoid accidents.


    Zhou Wen chose the route that Ansheng planned for him. Although he took a long distance, it was safe and reliable.


    After careful study of the data, the first well-known dimensional field is called Wulongkou.


    It used to be a scenic spot. After the dimensional storm, Wulongkou has become a complex multi-dimensional field with multiple dimensional fields.


    One of the most famous dimensional fields in Wulongkou is Kongshan. There are fuziping in the west of Kongshan and laojunding in the east of Kongshan. It is said that Confucianism and Taoism compete here, leaving many moving legends.


    After the dimensional storm, Kongshan became more and more strange. You can often hear the sound of reading from fuziping, but when you really go to see it, you don''t even have a shadow.


    There is also the arrow over the top, where is the highest peak of Wulongkou, there are many legends related to Houyi.


    There are also some dimensional fields with their own characteristics. Zhou Wen plans to go to Wulongkou first to have a look. If he can download the dimensional fields, it''s good to keep them for later research.


    Dugu Chong didn''t know about Zhou Wen''s leaving Luoyang, so he went to find Zhou Wen early in the morning.


    "Master, do you always get up? I''ve come to greet you. When do you have time, please teach me how to raise the Phoenix. " In order to learn how to raise the Phoenix, Dugu Chong didn''t care about his face at all, so his master and disciples came to him.


    "What are you arguing about in the early morning?" Li Xuan came out of Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Before Zhou Wenlin left, he asked Li Xuan to take away all the food in the refrigerator so as not to break it.


    "Who are you? Where''s my master? " Dugu Chong stares at Li Xuan.


    "How do I know who your master is?" Li Xuan looked at Dugu Chong. He saw that the old man was seventy years old and eighty years old, but he still had master.


    "You came out of my master''s dormitory, and you said you didn''t know who my master was?" Said Dugu Chong.


    "Is Zhou Wen your master?" Li Xuan opened his mouth wide and looked at Dugu Chong incredulously.


    Zhou Wen is only 17 or 18 years old. How could he have such an old apprentice.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen is my master. Has he got up yet?" Dugu Chong said naturally.


    "Zhou Wen is your master, so my classmate is your uncle? Teacher nephew, you don''t have to call, Zhou Wen went out, not in the college Li Xuan joked.


    As soon as Dugu Chong''s eyes narrowed, he recognized Zhou Wen as his master. That''s because he wanted to raise Phoenix with Zhou Wen. It doesn''t mean that other people can make fun of him.


    "Yes, it depends on whether you are lucky enough to be my martial uncle." Dugu Chong doesn''t say a word, but secretly releases a black blood bug to teach Li Xuan a lesson.


    However, the black blood bug crawled to Li Xuan''s side, but suddenly stopped there and lay on the ground shivering. No matter what Dugu Chong urged, the black blood bug did not dare to come near Li Xuan any more.


    "Why?" Dugu Chong was stunned. He had never met this situation before.


    He summoned a few more poisonous insects to come out, but as long as they were close to Li Xuan, they immediately shrank into a ball in horror and did not dare to touch his body.


    Dugu Chong''s face was full of surprise, and he wondered in his heart: "what''s the matter? Why is my insect afraid of him? Does he have a Phoenix, too? "


    Zhou Wen all the way forward, there is no danger, on the road also saw the transport of goods accompanying pet freight team.


    Because the passage of cars is becoming more and more difficult, many transportation companies now choose to use accompanying pet to transport goods.


    When he arrived at Wulongkou smoothly, Zhou Wen walked along the mountain road, looking for the pattern of small hands. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t see the pattern of small hands.


    To see there are many people fighting with a kind of monkey dimensional creatures, the monkey body is strong, the tail is short, looks very fierce.


    After looking at the information, Zhou Wen found out that this kind of dimensional creature is called macaque. It is a common dimensional creature in Wulongkou. It has a large number. It''s usually at the fetal level. Occasionally, you can see legendary Monkey King. It''s said that the macaque here has the blood of monkey king. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    The battle power of the monkey king is quite strong among the legendary level, and the accompanying state of the monkey king''s companion pet is very special, so its value is quite high. The nearby legendary level will often come here to hunt and kill the monkey king, hoping to gain something.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in hunting Monkey King, just looking for small hand patterns.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen heard a strange sound coming from the nearby mountain. It was like a child reading a textbook when he was a child. The ending was very long. It sounded strange.


    But those voices are obviously not children''s voices, they are all adults'' voices.


    Zhou Wen looked at the place where the voice came from, and then looked at the map, and immediately knew that it was the legendary master Ping.


    "It''s true that there is a sound of reading in the daytime in fuziping." Zhou Wen came to the interest, walked toward the master Ping, want to see the master Ping in the end what mysterious place.


    But when Zhou Wen got to the master''s flat and saw the scene clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I saw a lot of people sitting on the teacher''s terrace. They were all reading there. It turned out that the voice Zhou Wen heard just now was not a vision, but someone was really reading here.


    These people are infatuated with reading, shaking their heads and reading aloud, just like primary school students who recite the text carefully, and like those ancient scholars, their reading voice is particularly charming, and their ending is very long.


    "Is there any reading activity here?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart that he had already reached the master''s platform.


    But he just stepped on the Confucius terrace, and he could not help but open his mouth, made the same voice as those people, and read with them. However, he had never heard what Zhou Wen read.


    "There''s something weird here!" Zhou Wen was shocked.

 Chapter 720

    Zhou Wen couldn''t help sitting down, became one of those people, and read with them.


    The cadence of Zhou Wen''s recitation made him feel familiar with his chest, but he didn''t know what he read.


    Fortunately, the mysterious power of fuziping didn''t do any harm, just let him sit there reading, and no further situation happened. Zhou Wendao was not in a hurry to get rid of the control of this mysterious power. He wanted to find out what this mysterious power wanted to do first.


    There are more than 100 people sitting on the huge master''s terrace. It seems that they are all practitioners. Zhou Wen thinks it''s no coincidence that they come here.


    "Why didn''t Kongshan''s materials say that fuziping still has such strange power?" While reciting, Zhou Wen studied what he recited.


    The content is very difficult to understand, grammar and words are very different from modern people, it is obvious that the ancient article.


    Zhou Wen''s literary accomplishment is very general. He can understand some simple ancient prose. He really can''t understand such obscure ancient prose.


    Before, Zhou Wen also studied the ancient writings of Taoists and Buddhists. However, this kind of ancient writings is obviously not in the same system as those two. Many words have never been heard of, and after listening for a long time, they still don''t understand what it means.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to write down the articles he recited and study them later. But he soon found that no matter how he memorized them, he could not remember half a word.


    After reciting a sentence, it seems to disappear directly from his memory. There is no way to remember it at all.


    "It seems that we can only use the recording method." Zhou Wen wants to take out his mobile phone and record his voice with it.


    However, I found that my body didn''t listen at all, so I had to sit there and recite, and I couldn''t do anything else.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move and switched the Yuanqi Jue to Dao Jue. He wanted to use the power of the gods to avoid, break the rules of Confucius flat, and take out his mobile phone to record.


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhou Wencai switched to daojue, he suddenly felt a terrible force bombarding him like thunder and lightning. Yuying was almost split.


    Zhou Wen''s body like a balloon rolled down from the master''s flat. Fortunately, after leaving the master''s flat, Zhou Wen regained control of his body and soon stabilized himself.


    His mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were seriously injured. Some bones were cracked. Zhou Wen was shocked: "is the power of the taboo of master Ping so overbearing?"


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that something is wrong.


    The power of taboo in huangquan city has been terrible and not strong enough. The power of taboo in fuziping can not be explained by a strong word. Zhou Wen feels that the power of taboo in fuziping is aimed at him.


    "Wait, I seem to understand." Zhou Wen suddenly remembered.


    It is said that Kongshan is the place where Confucianism and Taoism compete, and fuziping is the territory of Confucianism. Nine times out of ten, he was really targeted when he used Taoist formula in fuziping.


    "In that case, I should go to laojunding to have a look. That''s the site of Taoism." Zhou Wen wanted to stand up, but he was hurt too much. As soon as he moved, he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    "Let''s get rid of the injury first." Zhou Wen switched the soul of the ancient emperor and used the powerful vitality of the ancient emperor to repair the injured viscera and bones.


    However, the rebellious ancient emperor had strong vitality, and his self-healing speed was far less than that of Li Xuan''s soul.


    Antelope looked at Zhou Wen gloating, as if this guy had known the mystery of master Ping for a long time.


    The bird is hopping on the nearby rocks. It is full of curiosity about everything.


    "Are you all right?" A 30-year-old woman came over, squatted down, looked at Zhou Wen sitting there and asked.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    The woman said with a smile, "you''re a stranger. You''re the first time you''ve come to Confucius hill, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The local people all know that you can''t use Taoist Yuanqi Jue in fuziping. You must have used Taoist Yuanqi Jue just now, and then you will be beaten out." The woman explained.


    The reading is over. Those sitting on the teacher''s terrace are back to normal. They are walking down from the teacher''s terrace in twos and threes.


    They all look at Zhou Wen with a smile. Obviously, like women, they all know why Zhou Wen was beaten.


    "Fuziping is the holy land for practicing the Confucian Yuanqi Jue such as Haoran Zhengqi. If you are practicing the Taoist Yuanqi Jue, you should go to laojunding."


    After thinking about it, the woman reminded her: "at this time of the day, there is an hour for reading. If you want to visit, you can miss this hour and go up again."


    "Thank you for your advice. I wonder if there are any taboos on Laojun''s top?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Well, there is a book on Lao Jun''s head, but it all depends on self realization. There is no force to force you." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said, "you seem to be hurt a lot. Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Zhou Wen quickly thanks the woman for her kindness.


    After the woman left, Zhou Wen just sat there to recuperate, but he was hurt too much. Until the next day, the woman and many people who practiced Confucian Yuanqi Jue came to Confucius'' flat again, and Zhou Wen''s wound was not completely healed.


    "Why are you still here? Is it really OK? " The woman looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and asked.


    Generally speaking, even those who are beaten out will not hurt too much.


    "It''s OK. I just want to see the scenery here. I want to have more rest here." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    It''s true that most people don''t get hurt so badly, but Zhou Wen not only uses Tao Jue, but also uses the power of avoiding gods to break the taboo of Confucius'' flat, which is why he gets hurt so badly.


    The woman saw that Zhou Wen''s face was much better than yesterday, so she didn''t say anything more. Like other people, she went to the teacher''s flat and sat on the ground. Soon, Zhou Wen heard the familiar sound of reading.


    Those people basically come to fuziping to study every day. Zhou Wen talks with a woman several times and knows that others call her GUI Jie.


    According to your sister, studying in fuziping has a double effect on the cultivation of Confucian Yuanqi Jue, but now there are few people practicing Confucian Yuanqi Jue, so the people who come to fuziping to study every day are basically acquaintances who have known each other for a long time.


    It took more than two days for Zhou Wen to repair his injury, but his injury was the second, mainly Yuying''s, and now he has fully recovered.


    After recovery, Yu Ying gives Zhou Wen a strange feeling, as if there is a sign of breakthrough.


    "Is injury helpful to Yu Ying''s breakthrough?" An idea came into Zhou Wen''s mind.

 Chapter 721

    Zhou Wen decided to try again. The avoidance of the gods has reached the peak, and even in the city of huangquan, there is no way to continue to ascend.


    If the power of master Ping can really make the gods avoid promoting perfect body, it will be Zhou Wen''s. Zhou Wen himself is also one of them. However, he has just recited two sentences, and he has already switched the Yuanqi formula to Dao formula.


    Boom!


    As if it was the bombardment of the soul, Zhou Wen only felt his soul tremble, his body involuntarily threw out, fell on the stone steps, rolled out a distance, and then controlled his body.


    His injury is more serious than last time, but Zhou Wen is surprised to find that Yuying''s injury is much lighter than last time. After his last injury, his fighting ability seems to be much stronger.


    "Is this really useful?" Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised.


    An hour later, your sister and others came down from master Ping and passed by Zhou Wen, who was taking a rest. Your sister said in silence, "Xiao Zhou, I told you that you can''t use Taoist Yuanqi formula on master Ping. Why don''t you listen? Your sister won''t hurt you. "


    Zhou Wen quickly said: "sister GUI, I know that you can''t use Taoist Yuanqi formula in master Ping, but I have a bad temper. The more things I don''t want to do, the more I want to do."


    "You child..." your sister was speechless.


    "Sister GUI, don''t worry about him. There''s something wrong with the boy''s brain."


    "That is, no matter what he does, he has nothing to look for. In my opinion, the federal life is so good that there are so many young people who have nothing to look for."


    "Young man, I''ve never been guilty. It''s understandable to find some stimulation. I was the same when I was young. My mother said that girls and men would have children when they were sleeping, but I didn''t listen at that time, so I gave birth to them..."


    Since then, there has been a young man with antelopes and birds in Kongshan fuziping. At the beginning, fuziping was thrown out every two or three days.


    Later, even worse, he went to Confucius'' flat every day during his study time. He was still running Taoist Yuanqi Jue every time. He was thrown out as if he didn''t fall. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    Your sister began to persuade a few words, but Zhou Wen did not listen, and she got used to it after a long time.


    "Sister GUI, do you think that Xiao Zhou is stupid? If you have nothing to do, you have to fight against master Ping. Don''t you find yourself guilty? It''s really boring At the end of reading time, a young girl left with your sister. When she passed Zhou Wen lying on the side of the road, the girl looked at Zhou Wen and said to your sister after walking away.


    Your elder sister said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou is so stupid. What a young man he is. I think he should have his reasons for doing so."


    "What''s the reason? I think it''s too busy." After a pause, the young girl continued: "Why are there such boring people? If everyone is like Xu Tong, the land of the Federation will not be eroded by the dimensional field."


    As she spoke, the young girl couldn''t help looking at a young man in front of her.


    The young man was a very handsome young man.


    Xu Tongtong is very famous here in Wulongkou. He practices noble and upright spirit. He has been promoted to the epic level since he was only 27 or 28 years old. No one in this area is better than Xu Tong.


    It''s not hard to understand that Xu Tong can win girls'' admiration.


    Your sister said with a smile: "Xu Tong is very good, but there are many excellent men and many excellent girls around him. You might as well think about Xiao Zhou. I think that young man is pretty good and pretty. He''s about the same age as you. Now no one is competing with you. "


    "Well, I don''t like that boring man. If I want to find a boyfriend, I must find an excellent man like Xu Tong." The girl turned her lips and looked back at Zhou Wen, who was lying on the mountain road. How she looked at him was different from Xu Tong, who was dignified and gentle.


    Your sister said with a smile: "little girls like men like Xu Tong, which is understandable. When you get to my age, you may think that some special men may be more interested. "


    "Maybe, but for a man like that, I won''t find him funny at any time." The girl saw that Zhou Wen was lying on the mountain road and fell asleep. Her clothes were untidy, and a bird was hopping on him, just like a peddler in the world. She didn''t find it interesting.


    Day by day, after Yu Ying was hit every time, Zhou Wen had the illusion that he was going to break through. Although this feeling was very real, no matter how real it was, the illusion was still an illusion, and he could not be promoted to perfection.


    "Strange, I think I should be promoted to perfect body. Why didn''t I be promoted in the end? What''s the difference? " Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen came up with a possibility.


    At the beginning, there was no taboo. It was a crystal. After the big explosion of the crystal, the jade baby was born.


    Zhou Wen is thinking, is it possible, jade baby also need to break and then stand, to be able to promote the perfect body. So every time Yu Ying was injured, he felt that he was about to break through.


    But with the healing of Yuying''s body, this feeling of breakthrough will disappear again.


    It seems that there is only one possibility for Zhou Wen to think about it. But it''s too risky to let Yu Ying break up. If the guess is wrong and Yu Ying is really destroyed, then it''s over, and we have to rally our life and soul again.


    So Zhou Wen is still hesitating, whether to try broken jade baby.


    It''s time for the book club again. Guijie and others come to fuziping. Many people still say hello to Zhou Wen, because Zhou Wen has been here for more than half a month, and the people who often come to fuziping are already familiar with him.


    However, most people think that Zhou Wen seems a little silly, just want to make fun of him, to no harm.


    Your elder sister called Zhou Wen and went to master Ping together. As she walked, she asked, "Xiao Zhou, do you still want to run Taoist Yuanqi Jue today?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of reading time on master Ping. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to chat. Your sister and the girl beside her talk a lot.

 Chapter 722

    When it was time to read, everyone could not help sitting down and began to recite.


    Although everyone''s consciousness is sober, but they can''t control their own body, also can''t control their mouth, only after the end of reading time, they can freely move.


    During this period, they can do nothing but read.


    Zhou Wen is considering whether to use the power of master Ping to smash Yuying. When he breaks it, he suddenly sees a figure coming from the mountain road. The speed is amazing.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a macaque, but it seems to be different from other macaques. The average macaque is 1.56 meters high. Even the legendary macaque king, 1.89 meters high, seems to be magnificent.


    However, this monkey is nearly three meters tall and looks more ferocious than the monkey. Its eyes are red, its hair looks like black wire, and it looks like a ghost from afar.


    Your elder sister, they also found the blood eyed black macaque. They were all surprised, but no one worried.


    Even if this blood eyed black macaque is an epic dimensional creature, as long as it enters fuziping, it will be affected by the power of fuziping. Like all human beings, it will sit on the ground and recite ancient prose.


    Similar things have happened in the past. A macaque mistakenly enters fuziping and sits down to read aloud just like human beings. It will not threaten the readers here.


    However, as soon as the monkey entered fuziping, everyone''s face changed greatly, showing the color of horror.


    The blood eyed black macaque didn''t sit down to read. Its eyes were glowing with blood, and it walked step by step towards the human sitting on the teacher''s terrace. The fangs in its mouth were all exposed, with an expression of selecting people and biting them.


    Everyone was shocked, but they could not move. They could only read aloud while watching the bloody black macaque come.


    Everyone''s expression is very strange, his face is still serious, still there shaking his head reading, but his eyes and voice are full of fear, someone''s voice with a cry.


    If they could move now, they would have run as far as possible.


    In particular, the three people in front, who are closest to the blood eyed black macaque, have the same expression as if they were tied up to feed their stools.


    The blood eyed black macaque came step by step. Seeing its heavy steps, Zhou Wen knew that it should still be affected by the power of fuziping, but the impact was not as serious as they were.


    Just as the blood eyed black macaque was about to walk into the crowd, suddenly a man stood up and yelled at the blood eyed black macaque: "master Ping, how can you defile the holy land? Why don''t you step back?"


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could stand up during the reading time. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that it was Xu Tong.


    At this time, Xu Tong exudes a kind of Qi, which is invisible and immaterial, not as bright as the divine light, not as grand as the Buddha''s light, but has an indescribable momentum.


    All of them were overjoyed. They thought that they would die, but they didn''t expect that Xu Tong could stand up to fight against the bloody black macaque. They all thought that this time he was saved.


    Xu Tong is already an epic. He should be able to kill the blood eyed black macaque. After all, there has never been a higher dimensional creature near Kongshan.


    Blood eye black macaque did not retreat because of Xu Tong''s scolding and momentum. Instead, it became more fierce. With a flash of blood in its eyes, its majestic body broke through the sound barrier. With a crackling sound, it hit Xu Tong furiously.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, and the heart is regular and full of vitality..." Xu Tong''s words seem to have magical power. With his voice, his noble righteousness has become more powerful, and the whole person seems to be wrapped by the righteousness between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the blood eyed black macaque rushes in front of him, Xu Tong''s palm also rushes to the blood eyed black macaque with a dragon like sea of terror.


    "What a powerful skill..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Xu Tong''s power was the top of the epic class.


    Boom!


    Xu Tong''s palm force collided with the paw of the blood eyed black macaque, which produced a terrible shock wave and made the people beside him stagger. Xu Tong, like a kite with broken line, flew out and bumped into a rock. His mouth spat blood. He struggled a few times, climbed up and sat there, spitting blood while reading ancient prose.


    Everyone is cool in the heart. Xu Tong is able to fight against the power of fuziping. In their eyes, Xu Tong is invincible. However, Xu Tong is so powerful that he is seriously injured by the blood eyed black macaque, which makes him lose the ability to fight against the mysterious power of fuziping. No matter how serious the injury is, he has to sit there and study.


    They were so frightened that they could only sit there and read aloud. Words and words could not describe their feelings at this time.


    Blood eyed black macaque roared, stretched out its claws, and grabbed at a person in front of it. Its nails were sharp like daggers. If it caught it, it was afraid that its head would be pierced with five blood holes.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He couldn''t use the companion pet on the master''s flat. Even the vitality formula and body were suppressed, so he couldn''t summon the companion pet at all.


    "What are those two guys looking at outside? Why don''t you come up and help? " Zhou Wen found that the antelope and the bird were standing on the mountain road in the distance, looking at this side, but they didn''t mean to help, as if they were watching a play.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help scolding: "Bai Yang, you''ve been there for so long. I don''t know you''re going to die? Even if I die, I''m still here. Don''t you want to die with them later? "


    "No, they are all practicing Confucian Yuanqi Jue, but I''m not the same. I can switch Tao Jue and be beaten out by the power of Confucius Ping." Zhou Wenxin read a move, now no longer hesitated, just want to switch the formula.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to go out and try to come back to save them. However, Zhou Wen found that they were too close to the blood eyed black macaque. When he went out and came back, he was afraid that it was too late.


    "Well, anyway, I was going to try to see if Yuying could break and then stand up, so let''s try now." At the moment when Zhou Wen switched the Tao, he burst out the power of Yu Ying.


    Boom!


    The power of terror on the master''s terrace bombarded Zhou Wen like the thunder of nine gods, and Yu Ying was bombarded with the power of incomparable terror.


    Zhou Wen''s body sat still on the ground, forced to carry the force of the terrible taboo, while the body can move the moment, draw a knife to the blood eye black macaque.


    Everyone has been desperate, the first to bear the brunt of the people, have admitted the closed eyes.


    But suddenly, a bloody knife light flashed by, and the body of the red eyed black macaque was directly split in two and fell to both sides.

 Chapter 723

    Watching the blood eyed black macaque die, all of them have a sense of escape from death, and some can''t believe it.


    Even Xu Tong is not the opponent of the blood eye black macaque. Who can split the blood eye black macaque in two.


    Their heads couldn''t move, but their eyes could turn. Everyone looked at the place where Daoguang came, but they saw that Zhou Wen was sitting on the ground, holding a knife in his hand, and the blade had returned to its sheath.


    "Is that him?" Sitting next to your sister, the girl was stunned. I can''t believe that Zhou Wen killed the blood eyed black macaque.


    Zhou Wen returned the scabbard, but the man sat there with his eyes closed and motionless. He was not blasted out by the power of Confucius Ping, and he did not continue to read.


    Because Zhou Wen confronts the rules of fuziping, Yuying bears the power of taboo, and it doesn''t last long.


    As soon as the jade baby was broken, Zhou Wen thought that he would also be seriously injured. If he was light, he would vomit blood. If he was heavy, he was afraid that even the Taoist formula would be abandoned.


    However, this is not the case. After the jade baby was broken, the power of forming the soul did not dissipate. Instead, it was reorganized again, and the reorganization was completed in an instant.


    It''s just that the reorganized soul looks very strange. Its shape is completely different from that of Yu Ying, and it has become a very strange thing.


    Now the soul looks like a three book, but it can''t be opened, and there are no characters on the cover.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel strong on the soul like an ancient book, but he really knew that the soul of Dao Jue had been promoted successfully.


    Because he was on the master''s terrace at this time, and the Tao formula in his body was still running, but the power of the taboo of master''s terrace seemed to disappear, and it had no effect on him at all.


    When I opened my eyes and looked around, I saw that they were still studying under the control of master Ping. Zhou Wen knew that he had really succeeded.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to listen to their reading. He got up and said to your sister, "thank you for your care these days. I''m leaving."


    Zhou Wenwen doesn''t like to say goodbye. It happens that your sister is still studying and can''t talk to him. Zhou Wenwen waves to your sister, then turns around and walks out of Confucius'' flat, and leaves Kongshan with a sheep and a bird.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was able to come and go freely on the master''s terrace, he was not affected by the power of master''s terrace at all, so he was convinced that the man who had just killed the bloody black monkey was Zhou Wen.


    When the reading time was over, everyone was free again.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. Xiao Zhou is an extraordinary person. I expected him to be right."


    "You''re expecting a fart. Before that, you liked to call him stupid."


    "What do you know? I was joking with him on purpose. How can ordinary people have so much willpower? He is obviously not ordinary people. I have long seen that he is different. "


    "I don''t think he is more than 20 years old. He has such accomplishments. I''m afraid he doesn''t come from the family of six heroes?"


    "I think it''s very possible that apart from the family of six heroes, which family can cultivate such young talents?"


    Your elder sister some can''t listen to go down, white they one eye say: "six hero''s family, have surname Zhou?"


    "I don''t think so!" All of them looked at each other and couldn''t guess the origin of Zhou Wen for a moment.


    The girl looked at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, but her mood was somewhat complicated.


    Zhou Wen left Wulongkou directly. His identity must have been exposed this time, so he did not go to other dimensional fields in Wulongkou.


    The main reason is that there is no small hand pattern found in Wulongkou. If we really want to stay here for research, we will not be able to understand the dimensional field of Wulongkou for a year and a half.


    When he got to no one''s place, he summoned Dawei King Kong ox. Zhou Wen rode on the ox while checking the information in the mobile game.


    The soul of Tao is no longer avoided by the gods, but has changed again.


    Taishangkaitianjing (perfect body): when chaos is not divided, there is no heaven, no earth, no Yin, no Yang, no sun, no moon, no crystal, no light, no East, no West, no south, no north, no front, no back, no garden, no direction, ten billion changes, vast, intangible, natural and mysterious. Poverty is extremely difficult, boundless, but supreme


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand what this introduction meant, but it seemed to be very powerful, but he didn''t know the specific use.


    In the past, when there were no taboos and the gods avoided two kinds of life and soul States, they could only exist in the consciousness, and there was no way to call them out.


    Now it''s turned into Taishang Kaitian Scripture, and Zhou Wenxin reads it. The soul of life, which is like an ancient book on jade plate, appears in front of him. However, it is clearly called Taishang Kaitian Scripture, but there is not a word on it, and Zhou Wen has not been able to open it. After studying it for a long time, he finds that its function seems to be only to resist taboos, and has no other function.


    Zhou Wen tried again in huangquan City, and found that the power of taboo in huangquan city had no effect on Taishang kaitianjing. Now, Zhou Wen can be said to be a real taboo.


    Yu Ying, who was in the period of avoiding the gods, could not hold on to the city for a long time, and Zhou Wen did not want to be punished, so he has not been able to reach the seat of the God in the game.


    Nowadays, there is the Supreme Master''s Sutra. Many taboos have no effect on Zhou Wen and bloody villain. Zhou Wen manipulates bloody villain to walk along the stone road, and even the number on the stone road is no longer displayed.


    However, when he stepped on the stone slab, there would still be a ghost of punishment. Zhou Wen killed him and soon ascended the throne of the yellow spring God.


    But in the middle of the game, I don''t see the Lord of the yellow spring. After Zhou Wen rings the golden bell, the golden throne will automatically separate, revealing the door to leave.


    Leave from the door, the bloody villain comes out of the copy of the city of huangquan.


    "Is that all it is? Even a mythical boss doesn''t exist? " Zhou Wen thinks something is wrong.


    Thinking of what the city master of huangquan had said to him, Zhou Wen said: "do you really want to go through all the torture rooms as the city master of huangquan said and bear all the punishment before you can see the real city of huangquan? What is the real huangquan city like? "


    Zhou Wen was very interested in the secrets of huangquan City, but he gave up when he thought that he would be punished once.


    "When I have a chance, I will take Li Xuan to the real huangquan city and let him be punished again, then I can know what the real huangquan city is like." Zhou Wen puts his ideas on Li Xuan.


    After Zhou Wen left Wulongkou, his story spread around Wulongkou. People in the neighborhood knew that there was such a young man, but they didn''t know his specific name. They only knew his surname was Zhou.


    Nevertheless, this matter is still sniffed by the Supervision Bureau.

 Chapter 724

    "Minister Qiao, are you sure that the person who appears in Wulongkou is Zhou Wen?" Shen Yuchi looked at Qiao Siyuan''s report and asked with a frown.


    "Age and appearance have been confirmed, very similar to Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan replied respectfully.


    "It''s normal for young people of this age to look similar." Shen Yuchi said.


    "The Bureau said yes, but I still think the young man in Wulongkou is Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "What is the basis?" Shen Yuchi asked.


    "It''s still under investigation, not yet, but my intuition tells me that''s Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said with certainty.


    Shen Yuchi didn''t get angry at Qiao Siyuan''s seemingly irresponsible words. In fact, in their line of work, sometimes their intuition is very accurate.


    Intuition is not a simple guessing, but a keen sense of the rules of events after experiencing countless events.


    "If that young man is Zhou Wen, why do you think he wants to go to Wulongkou? What''s his next goal?" Shen Yuchi said.


    "According to the intelligence, recently, Zhou Wen has been seen near Luoyang from time to time, but I think this should be a way to settle down and protect Zhou Wen. According to this inference, the purpose of Zhou Wen seems to be more than just staying in Wulongkou for a period of time. "


    After a long pause, Qiao Si continued: "I guess that Zhou Wen will not return to Luoyang next. According to his current route, he should go north. I think he is likely to come to the imperial capital."


    "There are so many cities in the north, how do you know he will come to the imperial capital?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "I don''t have any evidence yet, but we should make some preparations for this kind of thing." Qiao Siyuan said.


    "That''s right, but Zhou Wen has become the climate. Even without the shelter of settling down, it''s not easy to move him." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Why don''t you go and discuss with the Xia family? Maybe they are also interested in Zhou Wen." Qiao Siyuan said.


    Shen Yuchi naturally understood what Qiao Siyuan meant. He took a look at Qiao Siyuan and said, "then you can go to Xia''s house for me and tell them about it."


    "I will do my duty." Qiao Siyuan ordered him to leave.


    After Qiao Siyuan left, the woman called "button" by Shen Yuchi came out. Shen Yuchi looked at the document and said, "what do you think?"


    "Qiao Siyuan seems to pay more attention to Zhou Wen than to Wang Mingyuan''s other disciples." Said button.


    "Do you mean he has a plot against Zhou Wen?" Shen Yuchi looked up at the button and said.


    "I don''t know. I investigated him. As you said, this man is too simple. His life seems to be nothing but work. No obvious personal hobbies, no wife, no children, no friends, no lovers. No eating, no drinking, no whoring, no gambling. It''s hard to imagine how he did it at his age and status. " Said button.


    "Maybe he''s just a workaholic." Shen Yuchi said.


    Button red lips slightly upturned, continued: "it can be said that, but as a workaholic, he does not seem to care so much about other jobs."


    "Then why do you think Qiao Siyuan mentioned the Xia family?" Shen Yuchi continued.


    "There''s no way to deduce for the time being, but as far as I know, in recent decades, there are many young talents who have died young. It seems that the Xia family has countless connections. If the Xia family knows that Zhou Wen has come to the imperial capital, maybe they really don''t need your headache." Said button.


    "Let''s see first." Shen Yuchi bowed his head and continued to work.


    Zhou Wen went over mountains and mountains, and there were lots of forests everywhere. Although the different dimensional storms brought great disasters to human beings, the earth was full of vitality because of this, unlike before, there were steel and concrete buildings everywhere.


    "What are you doing? It''s not that way. We''re going this way. " At a fork in the road, Zhou Wenwen should go to the left, but the antelope went to the right.


    No matter how many antelopes there are, they bite the corner of Zhou Wen''s clothes and go to the right, which makes Zhou Wen have to follow.


    "What''s here? Why do you have to go this way? " Zhou Wen felt strange. In the past, although antelope was very willful and cold, it never interfered in Zhou Wen''s actions.


    This time, the antelope took the initiative to change his direction, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    The antelope didn''t answer either. He walked in front of him, as if he hadn''t heard Zhou Wen''s words.


    If Zhou Wen stops and doesn''t go, he comes to pull Zhou Wen and doesn''t let Zhou Wen go back.


    After studying the map, Zhou Wen found that there was a road on the right, but because there were too many dimensional fields and many forbidden creatures, they were abandoned because they were too dangerous.


    Zhou Wen thought that there must be something in it, but he was also curious. He wanted to know what the antelope wanted to do, so he simply followed the antelope.


    But Zhou Wen summoned the six wings to avoid any accident.


    The Avatar has not been drawn yet. When he is free, Zhou Wen has drawn a lot of them. Unfortunately, they are not successful. The probability of success of the avatar is too low.


    Due to the invasion of plants on both sides of the original wide road, there are many branches and roots, and green vines.


    The big trees on both sides of the road are very tall. The crowns of the trees are crowded together. It''s hard to see the sunshine. When Zhou Wen walks on the road, he feels like walking in the woods.


    Walking, Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong. There were woods all around him, but there was not a bird or a worm in the big woods. The whole woods were so quiet.


    Zhou Wen has expanded the scope of listening to the limit, and still has not found an animal, not even an ant.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning slightly, and he was on guard.


    However, the antelope was still unconscious, still walking ahead. The bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around curiously.


    "Where on earth are you going?" Zhou Wen said to the antelope in front of him.


    The antelope can''t speak at all. Even if it can speak, it doesn''t want to answer Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen hesitates to follow him, the antelope suddenly leaves the road and plunges into the grass nearby.


    The grass is thick there, and there are many vines coiled together. After the antelope got in, there was no shadow immediately. Fortunately, Zhou Wen listened attentively and could see clearly the situation in the grass.


    After the antelope got into the grass, he went all the way inside and soon came to a clearing.


    The open space is quite strange, surrounded by dense plants, but there is no grass in such a small area, just like a strong herbicide.

 Chapter 725

    The antelope went to the little clearing and began to dig with its hooves.


    "Is there any treasure buried there?" Curious, Zhou Wen got into the grass and soon came to the side of the open space.


    The antelope planed very fast. When Zhou Wen arrived, it had planed more than one meter deep, and the soil was piled next to it.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the soil, he immediately knew why there were no plants here. What the antelope dug out was not soil at all, but a kind of gray black ash, which looked like lime mixed with some metal powder.


    He looked into the pit and saw that the metal powder was still there.


    "Old sheep, what are you digging for?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The antelope ignored him and still dug down on his own.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "antelope is usually very good. He can''t see anything in his eyes, and he is the laziest. He looks like an old man. Now it digs its own hole. There must be something good under it. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen said with a smile, "Lao Yang, it''s not convenient for you to dig with your hooves. How about if I dig for you? What''s good below? How about you share half with me?"


    The antelope took a look at him, thought about it, raised his front hoof and compared with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was confused and thought, "you have only one hoof and no fingers. What do you mean when you compare with me?"


    The antelope saw that he didn''t understand, so he wrote two words "20%" on the ground with his hoof.


    Only then did Zhou Wen understand what antelope means by comparing its hooves. There is a fork in front of its hooves. It looks like a V gesture, which can also represent two.


    "Twenty percent is too little. How about four or six more?" The antelope ignored him and dug up again.


    "I''ll dig for you." Zhou Wen felt that he had nothing to do when he was idle. He helped him to dig it, save time and share some benefits. Why not.


    The antelope jumped out of the pit and pointed below, meaning to let him dig.


    Where can Zhou Wen dig by himself? He called out the tyrant Bimeng. The two corners on the top of the tyrant Bimeng''s head are like electric drills that can rotate. It''s called a quick hole.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the metal powder below was really not ordinary. The tyrant was so powerful that he couldn''t directly pierce the metal powder layer.


    After drilling for a long time, it was more than ten meters deep. The metal powder was darker and darker. It was as black as coal.


    And these metal powder, there is a smell, not bad, like the smell of ink in the newspaper.


    "Old sheep, what''s under here? How deep is it going to be? " Zhou Wen knew that the antelope''s intelligence quotient was very high, and he was sure to answer him, depending on whether he was willing to say it or not.


    The antelope stretched out its hoof and drew two words on the ground: "eight meters."


    "It''s still eight meters deep. It looks like we''ll have to dig a little bit more." Zhou Wen calculated that the harder the metal ash went down, the more difficult it was to dig. It was estimated that it would take forty or fifty minutes to dig.


    Think about it, simply take out the mobile phone, brush the copy for a while, wait for the tyrant bimon to dig things out.


    After brushing the copy for a while, I didn''t get anything good.


    The antelope suddenly pushed him with his hoof. Zhou Wen knew that he had dug something. When he went to the pit and looked down, he saw that the tyrant bimon had dug a 20-30-meter deep pit.


    But the tyrant bimong''s body was so huge that he almost blocked the pit. Zhou Wen had to let it out first and then look down.


    This time, I saw something in the pit. It looked like a wooden pile with a diameter of 50cm or 60cm. The whole body was dark, but there were growth rings on the section. It should be wood.


    The antelope pointed to the wood and then pushed Zhou Wen, apparently asking Zhou Wen to get the wood up.


    Although the wood looks very big, Zhou Wen''s strength is not small now. Even if the wood weighs a few tons, it can''t defeat him.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take any risks, so he let the tyrant down and pulled out the stake.


    The tyrant Bimeng held the stake with his claws and pulled it out fiercely. The stake didn''t pull out directly. It just moved for a moment and rose by ten or twenty centimeters.


    When the tyrant pulled up, the pile exposed more and more parts. When the whole pile was pulled out, the length was about three meters.


    The tyrant bimon put the stake on the ground. Zhou Wen looked carefully and found that it was indeed a piece of wood, which should be a section of a certain kind of tree, and the bark was quite intact.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of wood it was. The bark and the heart of the tree were all black, almost as black as charcoal, but it didn''t feel dirty and cool.


    "Old sheep, is this the baby?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope beside him.


    The antelope nodded and circled the wood as if it were examining something.


    "What''s the use of this wood?" Zhou Wen didn''t find anything strange about this piece of wood, except that it was a little black and a little heavier.


    The antelope pointed to the wood, and then pointed to Zhou Wen''s shoulder, which seemed to mean let Zhou Wen carry it.


    "If you don''t have a place to put it, I''ll keep it for you first, and then ask me for it when you use it." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    The antelope took a look at Zhou Wen, which made Zhou Wen feel empty. But unexpectedly, the antelope nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and reached out to lift the wood. He found that the weight was not as heavy as he thought. He was still able to lift it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the tyrant bimondu pulled it out so hard that he could not lift it.


    Open chaos space, Zhou Wen put that large section of wood into it.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the use of that wood? You have to talk about it." Zhou Wen wants to get some information from Lao Yang. Otherwise, even if the whole piece of wood falls in his pocket, it''s useless to keep it.


    The old sheep ignored him, went out of the grass and went back along the way. It was obvious that it was just for digging this wood, and did not intend to disturb Zhou Wen''s route.


    Back at the fork in the road, Zhou Wen went in the right direction and continued to move in the direction of the imperial capital.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong. He felt uncomfortable all over, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Do I think too much?" Zhou Wen carefully examined the surroundings with listening, but found nothing wrong.


    After walking all the way to a city, Zhou Wen found that something was wrong, because the people who came, men and women, looked at him with strange eyes, and some women even looked at his face and laughed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was puzzled in his heart. Although he thought he was good, he didn''t get to the point of being loved by everyone. Now his 100% rate of looking back made him feel a little hairy.

 Chapter 726

    Zhou Wen quickly found a place where there was no one, took a mirror out of the chaotic space and looked at his face.


    Under this photo, Zhou Wen immediately froze.


    In his original bright and clean forehead, there appeared a black "slave" character, which seemed to be painted with ink. It was very beautiful.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the situation? Are you up to something? " Zhou Wen quickly rubbed it with his hand, but no matter how he rubbed it, the word "slave" seemed to seep into the flesh and blood, and the skin was broken, and the word "slave" was still visible.


    Lao Yang made an innocent expression very humanized, and then wrote a line on the ground with his hoof: "I let you carry it, but you don''t, no wonder I do."


    "You mean that wood?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    The antelope nodded and looked at the word Nu on Zhou Wen''s forehead with appreciative eyes.


    Zhou Wen quickly got the wood out of the chaotic space and put it on the ground. Then he asked the antelope in a very distrustful tone: "to be honest, what is it?"


    The antelope looks at Zhou Wen innocently. It seems to say: "I''m just a sheep. I can''t speak."


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do with the antelope, so he gritted his teeth and asked, "as long as I carry it, the word on my forehead will disappear?"


    This time, the antelope nodded very quickly, as if it was waiting for Zhou Wen''s words.


    Zhou Wen tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the mark on his forehead. He had to have a try. He raised one end of the wood with his hands, and then lifted it up with his shoulders.


    The wood is really heavy. With Zhou Wen''s strength, it''s hard to carry it.


    But now when Zhou Wen looked in the mirror, he found that the word Nu on his forehead had really disappeared.


    As soon as Zhou Wen put the wood on the ground, the word "slave" appeared again. Then he picked it up and disappeared.


    "Old sheep, what the hell is this? You can''t let me carry it all the time, can you?" Zhou Wen now has the heart to kill the antelope, but he can''t beat it.


    This time, the antelope didn''t shirk, and drew another line on the ground with its hoof: "to the capital, terminate the contract."


    "You mean to say that as long as you get it to the imperial capital, you can break the contract?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing the antelope nodding, Zhou Wen asked, "can I take it away and take it to the emperor?"


    Zhou Wen plans to make a hat to cover the word Nu on his forehead. This piece of wood is so heavy that you don''t have to do anything with it.


    "Not afraid of death, you can." Antelope wrote a few simple words.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt some egg pain and said in his heart, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have been cheap. What good would I have done with antelope?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong.


    The antelope is usually lazy. It can''t dig the soil by itself. It will definitely ask Zhou Wen to help it.


    But this time, he went to dig the soil by himself, and it was so slow. Zhou Wen now recalls that the antelope was deliberately seducing him.


    "What kind of society is this? Even a sheep can cheat people?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed. Now it''s too late to say anything. If he questions the antelope now, it''s not only useless, but also funny.


    "It''s just carrying a piece of wood to the imperial capital. What''s the big deal? I don''t have any other strength." As Zhou Wen said, he picked up the wood.


    "It''s so heavy on his sister!" After a few steps, Zhou Wen felt like sweating.


    The length of the wood is about three meters, and its diameter is 50-60 cm. The density and weight of the wood are similar to that of steel, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little hard.


    After walking half a street, Zhou Wen felt that it was not good to go on like this. He was afraid that before he reached the imperial capital, he would have to die of fatigue on the way.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong ox out, he carried the wood, and then let Dawei King Kong ox carry him, so as to save some energy.


    "Isn''t that a foul?" Zhou Wen looks at the antelope.


    The antelope nodded and did not object.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and ordered Dawei Jingang Niu to continue on his way. He was in no mood to carry such a piece of wood. Now he just wanted to hurry to the imperial capital and get rid of the word "slave" on his forehead.


    "Is that man a fool? Riding cattle and carrying wood? Can''t you put wood on a cow''s back? "


    "You don''t understand. They are showing off."


    "Show off what?"


    "To show off his great strength, he can carry the giant wood, show off his fierce mount, and be able to carry him and the wood together."


    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable, but I feel a little silly in any way!"


    Where Zhou Wen passed, people pointed at him, like looking at a fool. The rate of turning back was higher than before.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen and didn''t care. He just urged Dawei to speed up his pace, hoping that if he could leave the city as soon as possible and enter the wild, there would not be so many people around him.


    "Interesting On the second floor of a coffee shop, three men were sitting by the window drinking coffee. One of them saw Zhou Wen riding on a big weijingang ox down the street.


    The other two men also looked into the street and immediately found Zhou Wen.


    One of the men suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the other two men, "Dugu Ge and Zhang Chunqiu, why don''t we make a bet with that man to decide the ownership of that thing?"


    "Tell me." Dugu Ge said without expression.


    Zhang Chunqiu also nodded with a smile: "as long as fair, I have no opinion."


    "It must be fair. Let''s guess when the man will put down the wood on his shoulder. Whoever guesses the closest time will have the thing. What do you think?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Yes." Dugu Ge said directly.


    "I don''t mind." Zhang Chunqiu also said.


    "Well, you didn''t suspect that I found that man this time? Do you know him? " Xia Liuchuan looked at them unexpectedly and asked.


    "Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, Mrs. an Jialan''s adopted son, now it''s really difficult to know this man." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "So he is Zhou Wen." Xia Liuchuan thought about it, and then laughed again: "it''s just like this, a pure outsider as a gambling tool, none of us will suffer. The gambling is fair and just, and we don''t have to complain if we lose."


    After a pause, Xia Liuchuan went on to say: "if it''s an ordinary person, after listening to so many rumors, it''s estimated that he will soon put down the wood. Since he''s not an ordinary person, it depends on when he plans to put down the wood for a rest. I guess it won''t be too long. It should be around 7 p.m., don''t you think?"

 Chapter 727

    "It''s the nearest city. Judging from the strength of the cow''s foot, it''s estimated that it will arrive at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. If Zhou Wen doesn''t want to live in the wild, he is likely to live there. It''s reasonable to guess at seven o''clock. " Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "I can''t compare with brother Zhang. You can figure it out, just make a random guess." Xia Liuchuan laughs.


    "I''ll take a random guess. It''s seven o''clock one." Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "If you guess 7:01, I''ll guess 6:59." Then Dugu Ge said.


    "Hey, are you bullying people a little too much?" Xia Liuchuan said discontentedly.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s too easy to guess the time. I think it''s better to change the guessing method."


    "Don''t guess time, guess what?" Xia Liuchuan can''t think of anything else to guess.


    "Let''s just guess which city he''s going to take that piece of wood to. What do you think?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Well, I''ll let you guess this time." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "No, we write it on paper and open it together." Zhang Chunqiu took the paper and pen and gave them to Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge.


    The three typed their own answers and opened them together.


    After looking at each other''s answers, the three people looked at each other, because of the three of them, two of them wrote about the imperial capital, and only Xia Liuchuan wrote about Kyoto.


    However, Kyoto and imperial capital have the same meaning, but the local people of imperial capital are more accustomed to using the name Kyoto.


    "I don''t think that''s a bet." Xia Liuchuan laughs.


    "It''s better to make it a little simpler. We''ll bet if he can get to the capital alive." Dugu Ge said.


    "Yes or no, there are only two answers. How do the three of us bet?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s simple. If you live to the imperial capital, if you die to the imperial capital and if you can''t, aren''t these the three answers? The time limit is one month. What do you think? " Dugu Ge said.


    "That makes sense. Who will choose first?" Xia Liuchuan looks at Dugu song.


    "Since I put forward the rules, I''ll make the final choice." Dugu Ge said.


    Zhang Chunqiu looked dignified. He pinched his fingers for a long time before he said, "if there is no one to rob me, I''ll go to the imperial capital after I die."


    "I won''t rob you. I choose him to live to Kyoto." Xialiuchuan road.


    "Then the remaining answer belongs to me. I guess he can''t get to the imperial capital." Dugu Ge said.


    "In that case, let''s go with him and see what the result is." Zhang Chunqiu proposed.


    "Not bad." Dugu Ge stood up.


    Three people went out of the cafe together, chasing the direction Zhou Wen left.


    Zhou Wen left the city carrying wood. Although he was riding on Dawei King Kong ox, he still had to pay a lot of physical strength to carry wood. When he left the city, Zhou Wen''s forehead began to sweat and his clothes were soaked.


    In desperation, Zhou Wen could only switch the ancient emperor''s Sutra and combine it with the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor. Only by borrowing the powerful vitality blessing, could he carry the wood on his shoulders.


    Dawei King Kong ox is not easy either. It''s a lot slower than usual. It runs like an old ox Trailer.


    Out of the city, just into the mountains not long ago, the sky suddenly dark down, the sky is covered with dark clouds, a lightning like a looming dragon general, in the dark clouds occasionally flash ferocious figure.


    "Is it going to rain?" When Zhou Wen heard the thunder, he frowned slightly and gazed at the thick cloud layer.


    Brother Dugu, Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are far behind Zhou Wen. They are not very close to each other. There is Zhang Chunqiu who can figure things out. They don''t need to be afraid of losing people or getting too close to each other.


    At this time, they also saw the dark clouds and thunder, but they were not as optimistic as Zhou Wen.


    "Spring and autumn, what do you think?" Xia Liuchuan asked, staring solemnly at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Chunqiu pinched his fingers and said, "an ominous omen..."


    "Don''t try to fool me. I want to hear the truth." Xia Liuchuan interrupted Zhang Chunqiu.


    "To tell you the truth, there are forbidden breaking creatures coming out, and they don''t look too weak. It seems that you are busy." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Among the three, only Xia Liuchuan needs Zhou Wen to arrive at the capital alive can he win the bet. Naturally, he won''t let Zhou Wen die here. As long as he can win, Xia Liuchuan doesn''t mind helping Zhou Wen.


    As they speak, Zhou Wen has quickened his pace and wants to get to the city in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the wood is too heavy. Even if Dawei tries his best to run, he can''t run too fast.


    "No!" As Zhang Chunqiu walked, he pinched his fingers and looked around. Suddenly, his face changed and he called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Liuchuan asked strangely.


    Before Zhang Chunqiu could answer, he heard an explosion in the sky. A thunder and lightning came down from the sky and shot down in a mountain forest near them.


    Strange to say, the lightning struck the forest, even flashing visible arc, lightning shrouded in the forest is just lightning flash, but no fire.


    And this is just the beginning, large areas of lightning continue to fall, falling in the forest, so that all the flowers and trees are covered with a layer of lightning, but those flowers and trees are not dead, but more energetic.


    "It seems that this is not a good thing." Zhang Chunqiu said while calculating.


    Xia Liuchuan and Zhang Chunqiu have been together for a long time, and they also have some simple understanding of the hexagrams. Wen Yan said, "is Lei Ze Guimei not a dangerous hexagram? I remember hearing you say that Guimei hexagram means that you need to pay a certain price in exchange for greater interests, just like you want to marry your sister out. "


    "What you said is not all right, but it''s not much different, but..." before Zhang Chunqiu finished his words, he suddenly saw that the plants and trees covered with thunder and lightning seemed to be alive, and their branches and leaves trembled, shooting thunder and lightning.


    A time crisscross thunder and lightning to xialiuchuan three people shrouded over.


    This degree of lightning, of course, did not have much impact on them. Xia Liuchuan broke the lightning with a wave of his hand.


    The thunder sounded again in the sky. This time, it was very loud. The whole mountain range seemed to vibrate. In the dark clouds of the sky, there was a blue lightning falling down like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    A large area of the forest was destroyed, a whole body emitting lightning figure, appeared in the ruins of the forest.

 Chapter 728

    Xia Liuchuan looked over and saw that it was a tiger with two wings on its back. The blue lightning on its body was beating, as if every cell was flashing lightning.


    At a glance, the tiger saw Xia Liuchuan, the three of them, their wings fluttered, and suddenly turned into thunder.


    "No!" As soon as Xia Liuchuan''s face changed, he summoned an ancient sword. The ancient sword was transformed into a sword array of two, two, four and eight, which stood in front of Xia Liuchuan.


    Dugu GE''s body shape is like a ghost. It''s incredibly fast. It''s just the same with Zhou Wen''s full use of tianwai Feixian.


    When Zhang Chunqiu''s sleeves were thrown away, a series of talismans appeared in front of him, which turned into a talisman array and protected his body.


    All in a flash, a blue lightning burst into the sky and turned into a lightning net. In an instant, the sword array and talisman array were covered in the lightning. No matter how fast Dugu GE''s body method was, it was not as fast as the lightning.


    Boom!


    The sword array is broken and the talisman is burned. The power of thunder and lightning is like the punishment of heaven.


    "Ah Three people scream, by thunder and lightning body twitch, hair smoke.


    Zhou Wen, who was carrying the wood, looked at the direction behind him with some doubts. He saw thunder and lightning in the mountains in the distance. He could not help muttering to himself: "why is the thunder so terrible? Does it mean that the thunder and lightning clouds have changed? It seems that I''d better get to the city ahead earlier and find a place to live. "


    Zhou Wen urged Dawei to run faster.


    But this guy was so tired that he couldn''t run any faster.


    Zhou Wen has some worries in his heart. The current heterogeneity is only limited to the earth itself, and does not involve external satellites. Therefore, by using the functions of man-made satellites, the Federation can ensure basic communication.


    If satellites are affected in the future, the means of communication will be even weaker.


    The thunder in the distance is booming. One after another, thunder and lightning come down from the sky. The sound of thunder is terrible.


    Fortunately, there was no thunder and lightning in Zhou Wen''s vicinity. Zhou Wen was in a hurry all the way, and finally arrived at a nearby city at more than 6 p.m.


    Thunder and lightning are booming in the mountains. It''s not so terrible in this city. It''s just a bit cloudy. Drizzle is still floating in the air. I don''t feel cool. The rain falls on my skin, which makes me feel fresh.


    This city is relatively small, and the loss of population is very serious after the dimensional storm. Nowadays, there are few shops on both sides of the street, and even few pedestrians. It is estimated that most people have moved to big cities.


    This is also a good thing for Zhou Wen. At least there are not so many people who eat melons pointing at him, but occasionally passers-by look at him in surprise.


    Not long after Zhou Wen entered the city, he saw a small hotel. The door of the hotel was open, but there was no one in it. The tables and sofas were in a mess, and there was a lot of dust on them. It seemed that the owner of the hotel had already left.


    Zhou Wen went in to find a room and found that the bed and quilt were still there, so he lived here.


    Anyway, he just took a rest, and then went on the road. He didn''t have too high requirements for the place to live, just to be able to keep out the wind and rain.


    "Wow!" Not long after Zhou Wencai entered the hotel, it began to rain cats and dogs. The rain was like someone pouring down with a basin. After a while, it began to accumulate rain on the road. The sewers were too busy.


    "It looks like we''ll have to wait until the rain stops." Zhou Wen is about to put down the wood on his shoulder, but the antelope suddenly pulls him to the ground.


    Zhou Wen looked down and saw that there were several words on the ground, which were written by antelope with its hooves.


    "If you can''t leave the wood, you will die."


    "What do you want? It''s far from the imperial capital. Can''t I carry it all the time? " Zhou Wen depressed way.


    "Illiterate? I don''t know if I can''t leave the wood? " The antelope looked at Zhou Wen scornfully and wrote a line on the ground with its hoof.


    "So it is, as long as the body does not leave the wood?" Zhou Wen laid the wood horizontally on the ground, and then sat on it himself.


    The body consumption is very serious, Zhou Wen can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The wood is heavy and heavy. Even if it uses the power of the ancient emperor''s soul, I still feel that my body can''t bear it.


    The body does not leave the wood, now even the bed is saved, Zhou Wen pulled a quilt to cover his body, lying on the wood to sleep.


    Antelope is comfortable to sleep in bed, birds also sleep in bed, also pulled a blanket with his mouth to cover himself.


    The rain outside is so heavy that Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to rush on the road. He plans to wait until the rain stops.


    "The ball... Is not like that..."


    Zhou Wen was fast asleep when suddenly a voice came out, which almost made him jump.


    Good hanging, Zhou Wen still remember the four words "body does not leave the wood". He stopped his body and still sat on the wood without jumping down.


    Open your eyes and look carefully. It turns out that the TV in the room is on and an old movie is playing.


    "I was almost scared to death. How did this broken TV turn on by itself?" Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the bird didn''t know when to wake up. He was playing with a remote control with his paw.


    "Sleep, don''t make trouble." Zhou Wen reached out and sucked over the remote control. Then he turned off the TV with the remote control. It was still early. It was raining hard outside. Zhou Wen lay down and went to sleep.


    I just fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by the sound.


    "This move is clearly called old man cart. Don''t think I don''t understand..."


    Zhou Wen was woken up again. He saw that the TV was on again and that old movies were playing.


    "Xiaofeifei, will you stop it? Let me have a rest. I''m really tired. " Zhou Wenzheng wants to take the bird''s remote control, but he finds that the bird doesn''t have the remote control at all. The remote control is still beside him. The bird climbs out of the blanket and looks at him blankly.


    "What''s the matter? Did I touch the remote myself? No... no... this hotel has been deserted for some time. There is no electricity in it. How can the TV be turned on? " Zhou Wen finally came to his senses and sat up to watch the TV carefully.


    At this point, Zhou Wen couldn''t help changing his color, because the cable of the TV set was hanging down, and it was not plugged in at all. Even if there was electricity in the hotel, the TV set could not be turned on.


    "You can watch it later..." the old movie on the TV is still playing. Zhou Wen frowns and stares at the TV. He uses listening to check the TV.

 Chapter 729

    The ability of listening enables Zhou Wen to directly listen to the internal structure of the TV.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t know much about circuit boards and other components, and he didn''t see any problems. He didn''t find any associated pets or dimensional creatures in them, but he found that there was electricity flowing in them.


    "No way, no problem." Zhou Wen checked back and forth several times, but he didn''t see the problem.


    Try to turn off the TV with the remote control, and the TV will be turned off again. It looks no different from a normal TV.


    "What the hell, is it the electric current generated by thunderstorm days that runs into the TV and makes the TV have electricity inside?" Zhou Wen studied it for a long time, but he didn''t understand why there was electricity in the TV, but he didn''t believe it.


    "I want to see what''s going on." Zhou Wen uses listening to monitor the whole hotel and the nearby area. Even in the heavy rain, nothing can escape his ears.


    Zhou Wen sat on the wood, staring at the TV.


    Boom!


    After a while, there was thunder in the sky. I felt that the thunder was very close, as if it was exploding outside the building.


    All of a sudden, the TV lights up and starts to play movies.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take off my clothes... Hey, what are you doing? You want to kill me... It''s amazing. Even if you kill me, it''s worth it..."


    Zhou Wen has been staring at the TV, listening and monitoring all the parts in the TV, but he doesn''t know why. Suddenly, there is electricity in the TV.


    No suspicious signs were found in the hotel or outside, that is, there were no people or dimensional creatures.


    "Strange, is it really thunder and lightning from outside into the TV?" Zhou Wen thinks it''s not reliable. Let alone thunder and lightning can''t be transmitted. Even if it can be transmitted, it will only damage those components, and it''s impossible for the TV to work normally.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t have anything to do with TV, so he just sat there watching it. The TV was really full of power. Zhou Wen watched it for a long time, but it was still playing.


    "Who can be worse than me?" In the TV, a man asked the sky miserably and then fell to the ground.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although I think it''s strange, the old movie is still very funny.


    "Even if someone is really making trouble, I''ll leave here now and go into the heavy rain. On the contrary, I''ll be intrigued all of a sudden. Let''s have a look first." Zhou Wen simply did not turn off the TV, so he turned it on and slept on the wood.


    The ability of listening is always on. If there''s any trouble, Zhou Wen will know it for the first time. Yuanqi Jue has also been changed to Dao Jue. With the soul of the Supreme Kaitian Sutra in the body, it can also provide some protection.


    TV has been showing old movies, one after another, but nothing else has happened.


    In the second half of the night, Zhou Wen suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door of the hotel, and immediately woke up. With the ability of listening, he immediately saw a strange man running in.


    The man''s clothes were ragged and his hair was black. He looked as if he had just been struck by thunder.


    "Can''t help moving at last?" Zhou Wen sat up and watched the man''s every move.


    After entering the door, the man smelled left and right, and then came to Zhou Wen''s room along the road.


    "It''s really for me." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    When the man arrived at the door, Zhou Wen was waiting for him to see what he could do. Unexpectedly, the man reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen was surprised. After thinking about it, he asked.


    The man outside the door said, "Zhou Wen, I''m here to tell the truth. You must be careful along the way. Someone wants your life, and there''s more than one family."


    "Who wants my life?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You should know that the Dugu family and the Zhang family of the six major families in the Federation want your life, Dugu song of the Dugu family and Zhang Chunqiu of the Zhang family." The man outside answered.


    "I have no grudge against them. Why do they want my life?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time, the people outside did not answer, but asked: "you should be going to the imperial capital, right?"


    "What does it have to do with where I go and how they want to kill me?" Zhou Wen doesn''t trust the person in front of him. He seems to have some problems.


    "They don''t want you to live in the imperial capital." Said the man outside.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry about why, just be careful." The man said that he was ready to leave.


    "Who are you? Why are you telling me that? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "You can call me someone with a heart." The man said a sonorous, powerful, turned down the stairs.


    If it wasn''t for his ragged body and his hair''s explosive black, he would be a bit natural and unrestrained.


    Zhou Wen felt that the name of "intentional person" was a little familiar. After a while, he remembered that "intentional person" was the code often used in primary school composition?


    "Who the hell is this?" Zhou Wen frowned to himself.


    Naturally, he would not completely believe this person''s words, but it seems that the other party really has no malice.


    "Is he up to something about TV?" Zhou Wen was a little uncertain at this time.


    The TV is still on, and Zhou Wen doesn''t care so much. He''ll sleep and wait until the rain stops. Anyway, he''s going to make up his mind for this trip. The soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. It''s no use worrying.


    Just after sleeping for a while, Zhou Wen heard that someone had entered the hotel again.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    After entering the hotel, the man didn''t even smell, so he went straight up to the second floor and ran to Zhou Wen''s room.


    His shape is similar to that of the man just now. He is also dressed in ragged clothes and his hair is burnt black. However, it can be seen that he is not the same person. This one is bigger.


    "Is the Lord coming?" Zhou Wen was thinking that the man had already arrived at the door, and he even raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen asked patiently.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" Asked the man at the door.


    "I''m Zhou Wen. Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m just a nobody. If you''re happy, call me anonymous. I''m here to tell you that if someone wants to harm you on your way to the imperial capital, you must be careful. " Said the man outside.


    "Who is going to hurt me?" Zhou Wen thought it strange and asked quietly.


    "It''s Dugu ge of Dugu family and Zhang Chunqiu of Zhang family. You must be careful of them." The door''s as like as two peas before.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Why have you ever known each other when you meet? Goodbye when you are predestined." With that, the man went downstairs with a thump.

 Chapter 730

    "What the hell are these people doing? They are all cut like that by thunder. They even come to me one by one and tell me to be careful of plotting? In the present world, has human consciousness reached such a high level? " Zhou Wen doesn''t believe in such a good thing.


    "Those two people should not be on the same road, otherwise they only need to come once. There''s no need for both of them to come. But looking at the lightning scars on their bodies, it seems that they have experienced similar injuries. What''s the matter? " Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    If someone else was so noisy, he would not be able to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was not a person who was afraid of making noise. He lay down and went to sleep, and soon fell asleep again.


    After the intentional and anonymous came, the thunderstorm became much smaller, and then it gradually stopped.


    When Zhou Wen woke up in the morning, the rain had stopped, and the TV didn''t know when it had been turned off.


    "Is it really the thunderstorm that made the TV set work?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, there was no better explanation.


    The phone rings suddenly. Zhou Wen takes out his cell phone and looks at it. It''s Ansheng.


    "Master Wen, are you in Weihui now?" Anson asked directly.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    "The Supervision Bureau has found out your whereabouts. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate." Said Anson.


    "I have to go to the imperial capital. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Zhou Wen had nothing to do with it. If it was normal, he would turn around and go back to Luoyang. At most, he would not go to the imperial capital.


    But now he is carrying such a piece of wood. If he doesn''t go to the imperial capital, how can he live without it all day long?


    What''s worse is that the body does not leave the wood is just the standard of rest. If Zhou Wen wants to move, he must carry it. Who can bear it.


    "If master Wen still insists on going, it''s better to change the route and speed. I''ve revised the route for you." Ansheng passed a document to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng chat for a while, then open the file that an Sheng passed to him, want to see how to go next, but click to open the file to see, suddenly stare big eyes.


    The content of the document is not a map at all, but a dynamic emoticon. There are two tall and strong men, wearing only briefs, one around the neck and the other around the waist, dancing close to the body.


    Zhou Wen suddenly looked silly, and his face became strange: "it should be wrong... But how could Ansheng have such a picture... Should it not..."


    Zhou Wen shivered, shook his head and denied his idea. He sent a message to an Sheng, asking, "ah Sheng, did you send the wrong document?"


    "Isn''t it the road map that was sent to you?" Anson answered the news quickly.


    "No, it''s a dynamic picture." Zhou Wen sent the picture and information directly.


    After a while, Ansheng sent a message again: "there is something wrong with the information. I didn''t send it wrong, but the information you received is wrong. The reason is not clear. It''s not safe to use my route. Next, I''ll send you some route maps. You can choose which route to take. Don''t tell anyone, including me."


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Ansheng directly sent a sketch. It was hand drawn. It was the route from him to the imperial capital. He could choose one of the routes.


    Because the communication may be hijacked, so Ansheng did not say too much, let Zhou Wen be careful, and then ended the communication.


    Zhou Wen studied the map, and then chose a route to continue on the road.


    In a cave of Qizi mountain, a coquettish woman, who was chained, was fiddling with some experimental instruments. It seemed that she was doing some research.


    The phone next to her rings. The woman takes a look at the screen of her mobile phone and finds that the message is from Zhou Wen. Her heart moves. Suddenly, an invisible force controls the mobile phone and turns on the message.


    The mobile phone automatically flies in front of women, so that women can see the above information clearly.


    The woman frowned at the sight.


    "Baby, I''ll make you my slave tonight..."


    "Well, Zhou Wen, you are so bold! You want to be a slave, right? I''ll satisfy you right away. " The woman narrowed her eyes with a strange light in them.


    When a woman''s heart moves, her mobile phone will automatically type and send a mobile phone to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s your wish tonight."


    Zhou Wen was walking on the road when he heard his mobile phone ring. He took it out and saw that it was from the emperor. He immediately opened it. He was a little confused and sent a message.


    "What do you mean? Did you send the wrong message? "


    "Send the wrong message? So who was your message supposed to be sent to? " The emperor returned the message soon.


    "How do I know who your message was supposed to be sent to?" Zhou Wen felt more puzzled.


    The emperor did not return the message. Zhou Wen murmured to himself, "it''s baffling."


    After collecting the mobile phone and continuing to go on the road, Zhou Wen changed his previous route and made a detour from another road instead of the old one.


    Although taking the old route may have a surprising effect, the probability of Zhou Wen changing the route and not changing the route is one in two, but the probability of judging Zhou Wen''s route from those new routes will be much smaller, so Zhou Wen decided to change the route.


    An hour after Zhou Wen was on the road, Xia Liuchuan and his wife started from another hotel in Weihui to follow Zhou Wen.


    They seem to be in a better state at this time. The day before yesterday, they met a mysterious dimensional creature and almost put all three of them down there. Although they escaped in the end, they still suffered some minor injuries.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu''s calculation, they slowly followed and were not afraid of losing Zhou Wen.


    "It''s really unfortunate that I met such a terrible dimensional creature yesterday. Fortunately, I''m smart enough and fast enough." Xia Liuchuan said somewhat depressed.


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered and said: "I calculated it when I came out today."


    "What do you say?" Asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "Today''s hexagram is still Leize Guimei." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No! Will something like that happen today? " Xia Liuchuan frowned.


    "I hope not. Generally speaking, Lei Ze Gui Mei is not a dangerous divination. However, it seems to be a little evil. You''d better be careful." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Three people out of the city, along the route of Zhou Wen walk not two hours, feel a little wrong, in the mountains, it seems that there are a pair of eyes peeping at them, but look carefully, but did not find any dimensional creatures or human.


    "There won''t be any demon moths again!" Xia Liuchuan felt uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 731

    "I''m afraid it''s already out." Zhang Chunqiu looked at the dark forest and said.


    Dugu Ge didn''t say a word, but many tiny insects flew into the forest.


    Although these insects are not mythical, they have their own hiding skills and are small in size. It''s not easy for ordinary creatures to find them.


    But after the insects entered the mountain forest, they lost contact with Dugu Ge at the same time. No matter how Dugu Ge called, they could not get their memories, which made Dugu GE''s face a little ugly.


    "Let''s go..." Dugu Ge then spread out a pair of insect wings and wanted to go back along the original road.


    Xia Liuchuan also summoned the ancient sword. The flying speed of the imperial sword was not slower than that of Dugu Ge. Zhang Chunqiu was also not slower. He took out a talisman and was about to flee underground.


    But the three people''s action was only half done, but they saw that in the dark mountain forest, they opened a pair of ghostly eyes. The eyes were staring at them. They just felt that their brains were confused, and they were so sleepy that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Bang!


    Three people all fall on the ground, drowsy, no matter how struggling, eyelids are slowly closed.


    Zhou Wen walked on the road ahead, but he felt that the mountains around him were very quiet today.


    However, it is different from the road that the antelope took him on before. Although the road is quiet, there are many animals, but they seem to be very lazy and are still sleeping.


    Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong and walked cautiously, but he didn''t encounter any problems along the way. When he got to the next small city, it was already dark.


    After carrying wood all day, Zhou Wen felt very tired, so he found a hotel in this small city.


    This small city is almost the same as the previous city, and people are almost gone. Zhou Wen found a hotel where no one was at all, and no one asked him for money.


    That night, Zhou Wen slept very well. As soon as he woke up, he stretched and his whole body was full of energy.


    Nothing strange happened that night. Unlike the previous hotel, the TV didn''t turn on automatically.


    But Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. His chest seemed very heavy. He looked down and screamed.


    I don''t know why, his chest clothes were pushed up, as if there were two big papayas in his clothes. Zhou Wen quickly opened his clothes and found two things that shouldn''t have appeared on him.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen found that his voice had become very feminine. He took out a mirror and immediately found that he had become a woman.


    Zhou Wen immediately thought of the message sent to him by the emperor. He quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the Emperor: "emperor, did you turn me into a woman?"


    "Yes." The emperor replied the information quickly and admitted it.


    "Why? I haven''t offended you lately, have I? " Zhou Wen asked with anger.


    "Why don''t you know?" The emperor asked.


    "I really don''t know. Just tell me what it is for?" Zhou Wen thinks something is wrong. Listening to the tone of the emperor, it seems that he provoked the emperor first. However, he has not contacted the emperor recently, and the emperor has not contacted him.


    "Did you forget your message so soon? Do you need me to say The emperor replied.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. I beg you. Can you tell me what message I sent you?" Zhou Wenfa felt that there must be something wrong with it.


    The emperor seemed to be aware of some problems after listening to Zhou Wen''s words. With Zhou Wen''s fear of death, how could he die like that and dare to send such molesting messages.


    The emperor thought for a moment and sent the screenshot of the previous message to Zhou Wen.


    "Baby, I want you to be my slave tonight..." Zhou Wen looked at the screenshot and suddenly his head was black.


    Originally wanted to say that this is not their own hair, but look at the screenshot of the chat record, it is indeed their number sent in the past.


    "No wonder the emperor is so angry. But I''ve never sent such a message. If the emperor wants to punish me, he doesn''t have to bother to get such a fake message. Does it mean that my account was stolen? Someone sent a message to the emperor with my account number? " Zhou Wen was so suspicious.


    "My Lord, I didn''t send that message. How can I send that message to you? Someone must have stolen my account and sent you that message. " Zhou Wen wanted to explain the matter clearly and let the emperor quickly change his body back. He couldn''t go out to see people like this.


    "What do you mean it''s impossible to send me such a message?" The emperor replied with a message.


    "You are a flower. How can I think of a flower. Emperor, you can believe me. Even if I tease the sow, I dare not tease you. You can change me back quickly. " Zhou explained.


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain. It''s OK. After explaining, the emperor became even more angry and coldly replied with a message: "wait, you will recover."


    Then the Emperor didn''t return to Zhou Wen''s information. Zhou Wen thought about it and didn''t figure out what was wrong. He was fine just now. Why was he unhappy all of a sudden.


    But it''s good to be able to recover. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same as the last time I changed into a cat. It will recover after a while.


    Zhou Wen didn''t leave, so he planned to stay in the hotel and wait until the transformation time passed.


    During this time, Zhou Wen restored his mobile phone to the factory status, then downloaded the software again, and changed the password. All the methods he could use were used to prevent his account from being stolen again.


    Feng Qiuyan, as usual, is practicing his Sabre technique.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings. Feng Qiuyan usually doesn''t answer the phone or read information when practicing Dao. However, when she hears the information, it''s his specially set bell, which should be sent by Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan stops practicing Dao, and then picks up her mobile phone to have a look.


    Sure enough, the message was sent by Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan opened the message and looked strange.


    "Once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t regret it until I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me another chance, I will say three words to you: I love you. If you have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it will be... 10000 years! "


    The wind autumn wild goose Zheng Zheng of looking at this information, the facial expression changes of complicated pole.


    "How can this happen... Coach, how can he treat me... How can I refuse coach, so as not to hurt his self-esteem?" Wind autumn wild goose tangled thinking.

 Chapter 732

    "Didi..." Zhou Wenzheng is sitting on the wood and brushing the copy. Suddenly he hears the ring of mobile phone information. He takes it up and finds that it''s from Feng Qiuyan.


    "Coach, you are a good man. I believe you will meet the best people. Now I just want to practice well and I don''t want to consider personal problems. It''s really not that you are bad, but because of me... "


    Zhou Wen was confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Feng Qiuyan is usually cool. Apart from practicing Dao, she seldom talks to people. Why did she suddenly send such a strange message to herself? It''s not like his style at all.


    "Is it true that, like me, he has been stolen?" Zhou Wen thought and sent a message to fengqiuyan: "xiaoyanyan, have you been stolen?"


    The wind autumn wild goose receives Zhou Wen''s information, sees the small wild goose this address, does not know why, suddenly hit a shiver.


    This nickname was given to him by Li Xuan. He was used to being called and didn''t feel much. He didn''t care about it.


    But I don''t know why, today I see this nickname, but I feel some strange, speechless.


    "We have not been stolen. Coach, we are still students. We should focus on our studies. And now the Federation is in dire straits. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the Federation... "Feng Qiuyan thought about how to show his righteousness, so that Zhou Wen would not lose self-esteem, but would not feel sad because of being rejected, and could work harder.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, suddenly realized something, and immediately sent a message to Feng Qiuyan: "before this message, did I send a message to you? If you have one, give me a screenshot. "


    Zhou Wen took a screenshot of the first message Feng Qiuyan had just sent him. He thought something was very wrong.


    Sure enough, after a while, Feng Qiuyan sent the screenshot with a sentence: "coach, it''s really not that you are not good enough, but that I just want to concentrate on practicing Dao."


    Zhou Wen saw the sentence in the screenshot and wished he could find a hole to drill down immediately.


    "I''ll go to your sister''s. who''s up to it?" Zhou Wen has the heart to kill people. If he goes on like this, he must be made mad.


    No way, Zhou Wen first sent a message in the past, to the wind autumn wild goose explained that he was stolen.


    "Well, I know coach, I won''t tell you about it." The wind and autumn geese return to the message.


    "Not to mention your sister, I was really stolen." Zhou Wen''s heart is full of tears, but Feng Qiuyan''s words remind him.


    Zhou Wen quickly sent a message to all his friends, telling them that his account was stolen. If there is any abnormal news recently, don''t believe it.


    After a while, someone gave him a message back, saying everything. Some people said that he cheated him and asked him to pay back the money. Others said that they confessed to her and asked him to be responsible. But they were all joking. No one else received any special information. Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Zhou Wen first turned off his mobile phone, and then considered the whole story. He felt that something was wrong with it. It seemed that it was more than being stolen.


    "This seems to have happened since I checked into the hotel and the TV turned on automatically. Does it mean that there is something wrong with my mobile phone?" Zhou Wen feels that there seems to be a connection between the two things.


    He checked his mobile phone and found no problem. Everything inside the mobile phone is normal.


    For this reason, Zhou Wen specially found the internal structure diagram of this kind of mobile phone and compared it with his own mobile phone. As a result, there was nothing abnormal, and no special components were installed inside.


    When he rebooted, Zhou Wen operated his mobile phone again, cleaned up and restored his appearance settings. He did it again, but he didn''t know if it was useful.


    "No way." Zhou Wen looks at the interface of the mobile phone and suddenly finds a problem.


    Everything is normal, but the only abnormal thing is the power of the mobile phone.


    In recent two days, Zhou Wen didn''t charge the mobile phone at all. Although he doesn''t use the mobile phone very much, he has been on standby for several days. Moreover, he has been operating it for so long, and now the power is still 100% without any loss. This is obviously not normal.


    Zhou Wen found this abnormal, immediately thought of the hotel before the automatic power on TV.


    "Before the TV, I don''t know why there was a current, so the TV would turn on automatically. Now the battery in my mobile phone doesn''t consume any power. Is it the same thing?" Zhou Wen checked the battery of his mobile phone by listening, but there was no problem. He just felt that there was enough power in it.


    Although smashing the mobile phone may solve the problem, it''s only possible. Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t smash the mobile phone. He turned it off first.


    After waiting for a while, his body finally returned to normal and changed back to its original appearance. Zhou Wen continued to go on the road with his mobile phone.


    On the way, Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to the mobile phone. His ability to listen is always concerned about the inside of the mobile phone, especially the battery, but he has not found anything unusual.


    When he arrived in the next city, Zhou Wen stopped to have a rest again, and his mobile phone was still quiet.


    But when Zhou Wen went to bed in the middle of the night, something abnormal happened. The mobile phone that had been turned off turned on automatically.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the program ran automatically and began to play the old movie, which Zhou Wen had seen in the hotel before.


    "The problem is there." Zhou Wen can now confirm that there was a problem in the hotel on that Thunderstorm Day.


    Zhou Wen turned off his mobile phone again, but it didn''t take long for the phone to turn on automatically, and the old movies were still playing. No matter how it was played, the power of the phone never decreased.


    After Zhou Wen turned it off several times, his mobile phone would turn on automatically, so he didn''t turn it off.


    Until the morning, the mobile phone itself did not move.


    This night, Zhou Wen has been observing the battery of the mobile phone. He can feel that there is a fluctuation in the battery power, and the fluctuation is very abnormal.


    "Is the current a special dimensional organism?" Zhou Wen thinks this possibility is very high.


    If the current inside is a companion, no one would use the companion pet like this. Although it caused him some trouble, it was not fatal.


    If his enemies have such a companion pet, they will not use it in this way at all. It can cause a more fatal blow to him, and may even make him doomed.


    "How can we get that current out?" Looking at the mobile phone, Zhou Wen thought to himself, how to determine whether there are dimensional creatures in it.

 Chapter 733

    "Smash your cell phone? I don''t think it''s very useful. It can quietly run from the TV to my mobile phone, and it should also be able to move to other places, which makes it more difficult to find its trace. Now it''s in the phone, at least I know where it is. " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "What kind of dimensional creature is this? Pure Electrobiology? " Zhou Wen uses listening monitoring, can only feel the current fluctuation, nothing else can be heard.


    Zhou Wenzai thought about it carefully. All the electrical creatures he knew before were the ones with strong destructive power and strong barbecue.


    But it''s the first time that Zhou Wen has ever seen an electronic creature that can enter electronic products, manipulate electronic products, and send messages with his software. Let alone see it before, he has never heard of it.


    If it''s a traditional electrical creature, even if it''s mythical, Zhou Wen can blow it up.


    But it''s not easy to deal with such a sneaky guy.


    For a while, Zhou Wen didn''t think of any good way. He wanted to use his mobile phone to contact the emperor and ask if she knew the origin of this strange creature. He was afraid that the information would be tampered with by it directly. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of demon moth would be created.


    After daybreak, Zhou Wen carried the wood to the mobile phone shop. There were few people in this small city. After a long time, Zhou Wen almost turned the city around, finally found a mobile phone shop and bought some new mobile phones and new mobile phone cards.


    Back in the hotel, Zhou Wen put several new mobile phones in front of him, and then monitored the internal current of several mobile phones with listening.


    Only in his first mobile phone, there was a strange current fluctuation. Zhou Wen left it on his desk. Then he took a new mobile phone and went out to the yard to dial the number of the emperor.


    Fortunately, no one refused to answer the phone because it was a strange number. Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and explained in detail what happened to him.


    "I have never seen such a dimensional creature before." The Emperor didn''t even know the origin of this dimensional creature.


    After a pause, the emperor continued: "however, from your description, it should have the properties of electromagnetism and the like, and may also have the ability of magnetic field and the like. If you just destroy the mobile phone, I''m afraid there''s no way to eliminate it. It can be easily transferred to another place."


    "That''s what I think, but I can''t think of any good way to deal with it." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor turned his lips and said, "did you go to school in vain? Waves need to travel in matter, and particles will be affected by the force field. Even if it is pure electric energy, it can''t go beyond this rule. Why don''t you try the black hole like power created by the absolute power skill of tyrant Beamon? "


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He had been thinking about the restraint methods of electrical creatures in myths and legends. He did not expect that the emperor, a dimensional creature, would tell him the scientific knowledge of human beings.


    "How do you know the tyrant Beamon is mine?" Zhou Wen suddenly responded that he did not tell the emperor that the tyrant bimong belonged to him.


    "What don''t you know?" The emperor said with disdain.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen went back to the room, just want to try to see if the absolute power of the tyrant bimon is effective, suddenly found that the special current fluctuations in his mobile phone disappeared.


    Zhou Wen carefully checked several mobile phones, and checked everything in the hotel that can be related to electricity, and found no abnormal fluctuation of current.


    "Why not again?" Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and thought of a possibility.


    It is likely that the strange creature of electricity system overheard the conversation between him and the emperor, so he has run away.


    In the middle of the night, he did not find the problem again. In the daytime, Zhou Wen had to set out on his way.


    After this time, there was no abnormality in the mobile phone, and everything returned to normal.


    "Did that creature escape?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that such a cunning dimensional creature was scared away by a few words.


    Not long after Zhou Wen left, three men entered the small city where Zhou Wen stayed. Their faces were haggard and their eyes were dark. They looked like people who had stayed up for seven or eight nights and were about to die suddenly.


    These three people are Xia Liuchuan, Zhang Chunqiu and Dugu song.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with this thing? For the first time, we met that terrible electric beast and almost died of electrocution. The second time we met a nightmare, almost drowned in the dream, never come out. How can we meet such a powerful mythical creature? " Xia Liuchuan said.


    Dugu Ge said definitely, "it''s not accidental."


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered and said: "I think this may have something to do with Zhou Wen. Where he has never been, there is nothing wrong. But where he has gone, if we go again, so many things have happened."


    "Do you mean Zhou Wen is playing tricks on us Xia Liuchuan frowned.


    "No, he didn''t know we were here. After all, it was a coincidence that we met him before." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan looks at Zhang Chunqiu puzzledly.


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered and said, "did you find that there seems to be something wrong with the piece of wood Zhou Wen has been carrying?"


    "Of course, there''s a problem. I''ve never seen wood like that. It looks a bit like sunken wood, but it''s more solid than sunken wood." Xialiuchuan road.


    "No, I don''t mean that." Zhang Chunqiu reorganized his thinking, and then said, "do you think that wood is a little evil?"


    "Evil spirit?" When Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge look at each other, they are confused.


    Zhang Chunqiu saw that they didn''t speak. He thought they hadn''t noticed, so he continued: "I think there''s something wrong with that piece of wood. It seems that it''s a bit evil. It doesn''t feel like a piece of wood."


    "Not like wood, like what?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "How to say, now it''s usually cremation or ultra-low temperature decomposition. In ancient times, burial was popular at that time, that is to use a wooden coffin to put the human body up and then bury it on the ground. In my opinion, although the shape of the wood is different from that of the coffin, the evil spirit on it reminds me of the coffin. " Zhang Chunqiu expressed his feelings.


    "Coffin? You mean, there might be a dead body in that wood? Zhou Wen, is he carrying a dead body on his back? Why does he carry this thing? " Xia Liuchuan''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 734

    "I just said that the wood made me feel like a coffin, but I didn''t say that it must be, maybe not. Even if it is, there may be no corpse in it. Even if there are corpses, they may not be human corpses. " Zhang Chunqiu said around.


    "You said it, didn''t you wait? Are we following now? " Asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "Follow, of course. It''s about the guardian''s ownership. It doesn''t matter whether you follow or not, but I must see the result with my own eyes." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Three people on the road again, only this time, they deliberately lagged behind some, although a little far away from Zhou Wen.


    But it didn''t take long for them to feel wrong again. On the fields around them, it was like a gust of overcast wind, which made their hearts tremble.


    "Lao Zhang, why do I feel that something is wrong? You can do another hexagram." Xia Liuchuan said.


    As he said, Zhang Chunqiu calculated another hexagram, and then his face became strange.


    Seeing his expression, Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge knew that the situation was not good, so they quickly asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The divination is still Leize Guimei." Zhang Chunqiu said with a bitter smile.


    Xia Liuchuan and Dugu GE''s face also changed. For the first time, Lei Ze went back to her sister, and they met the electric beast. The second time Leize went back to her sister, they met with a nightmare, and now they come again.


    "This sister can''t get married. What''s the matter?" Xia Liuchuan said gloomily.


    Xia Liuchuan''s words suddenly made Zhang Chunqiu''s mind flash with a light. He was a little surprised and said, "do you think that Lei Ze Guimei''s hexagram should be on that piece of wood?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan and Dugu didn''t understand.


    "If my previous guess is correct, that wood is really something like a coffin. Do you think there might be a woman in it?" Zhang Chunqiu said in a free and unrestrained way.


    "What woman? If it''s really a coffin, there should be a female corpse in it." Xia Liuchuan corrects the right way.


    "No matter whether it''s a woman or a woman''s corpse, no matter how I calculate these days, it turns out that the divination is Leize Guimei. I think it must have something to do with that piece of wood." The more Zhang Chunqiu said, the more right he felt.


    Xia Liuchuan wanted to say something else, but suddenly he heard a roar. The field beside him split and a giant earthworm came out.


    Zhou Wen walked ahead. Although he felt that the atmosphere along the way was a little strange, he didn''t encounter any strange things except the electrical dimensional creature.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to look at other dimensional fields any more. He walked as soon as he could and rested when he couldn''t. He was on his way to the imperial capital. He just wanted to send the broken wood out as soon as possible.


    Zhou Wen had nothing to do with himself, but he suffered a lot from Xia Liuchuan, the three men who followed him. Along the way, they went through all kinds of hardships and hardships like monk Tang. They almost lost their lives several times.


    In the end, Xia Liuchuan couldn''t stand it any more. He decided to take a detour to Xia''s home.


    Zhang Chunqiu decided to follow him, but brother Dugu didn''t plan to follow him any more.


    "Young master, everyone has come. When shall we start our action?" All the people of the Dugu family came to Dugu Ge and saluted.


    "The plan is suspended." Dugu Ge said.


    Everyone was in a daze, and one of them asked: "young master, why should we cancel it? It''s a matter of whether you can make a contract with the guardian. "


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll explain it to the elders. Just do as I say." Dugu Ge said.


    "Yes." When they arrived here, they didn''t even sit down, so they had to turn back.


    Xia Liuchuan rushed back to Xia''s house all the way. He didn''t really fear that he would be in danger after him, but because he had received the news that Xia''s family was going to attack him before Zhou Wen entered the imperial capital. Xia Liuchuan wanted to go back to persuade Xia Dongyue to give up this action.


    The wood Zhou Wen was carrying was really evil. Xia Liuchuan was afraid that the Xia family would be planted here this time.


    Xialiuchuan light on the road, and chose the nearest road, much earlier than Zhou Wen returned to the imperial capital.


    "Liuchuan, how did you come back? Didn''t I ask you to follow Zhou Wen? " Seeing Xia Liuchuan, Xia Dongyue frowned.


    "Uncle Yue, can we cancel this operation?" It was because Xia Liuchuan might not be able to convince Xia Dongyue on the phone that he rushed back to make it clear face to face.


    "Why cancel?" Xia Dongyue looks at Xia Liuchuan and asks.


    "Zhou Wen came to the imperial capital with an evil wood. The origin of that wood is strange and evil. I''m afraid something will happen to him now." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "A piece of wood?" Xia Dongyue is a little puzzled. Xia Liuchuan has always been fearless. How can a single piece of wood make him so cautious? This is totally different from Xia Liuchuan''s character that Xia Dongyue knows.


    Xia Liuchuan told the three of them what happened with Zhou Wen.


    "Zhang Chunqiu speculated that the mythical creatures we met on the road were all related to that wood, and I think it''s very possible." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It sounds reasonable, but even so, it doesn''t mean we can''t move Zhou Wen. We chose to work near the imperial capital. The dimensional fields here are all under our control. We don''t have to worry about breaking the ban Xia Dongyue said.


    "Uncle Yue, why take such a risk? Zhou Wen''s gratitude and resentment with the Supervision Bureau are well known by the whole Federation. Most of the time he came to the imperial capital, he came to the Supervision Bureau. Why should we serve as a Spearman for the Supervision Bureau? " Xia Liuchuan continued to advise.


    Xia Dongyue shook his head and said, "this is what the old man means. You know the old man''s temper. No one can change what he has decided."


    When Xia Liuchuan heard the three words of the old man, his heart suddenly cooled. He knew that this action had become a foregone conclusion. He was afraid that it could not be changed.


    "Liuchuan, you don''t have to worry too much. Although that piece of wood may be a little strange, we don''t need to care about it because of the Xia family''s background. It''s only a week. It''s not difficult to win him." Xia Dongyue patted Xia Liuchuan on the shoulder and said, "since you are back, please stay at home and have a rest. I will let the people of the east hospital do this."


    "I hope so." Xia Liuchuan always thinks that it is not so easy to succeed, but there is no way.


    The master of the Xia family is the supreme existence of the Xia family. Even Xia Dongyue, who has become a member of the house of Lords, dare not disobey his words, and no one can persuade him.

 Chapter 735

    Although Xia Liuchuan was worried, he had no choice but to leave Xia Dongyue''s office.


    "Brother, you seem to have something on your mind, because you didn''t get the cocoon of the guardian?" When Xia Xianyue saw Xia Liuchuan, she saw that Xia Liuchuan''s brow was locked, so she asked with concern.


    "Zhou Wen is on his way to the imperial capital. The old man has ordered the people in the East Court to bring him back before Zhou Wen enters the imperial capital." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Why did the old man bring Zhou Wen back?" Xia Xianyue doesn''t know about it. After listening, her face changes slightly.


    Xia Liuchuan quickly stopped Xia Xianyue from going on. He looked around and saw that no one else had passed by. Then he said in a low voice, "it''s good that you know about it. Don''t mention it or tell anyone. Also, don''t ask more about the old man. Do you understand? "


    "Why?" Xia Xianyue still doesn''t quite understand.


    In fact, Xia Xianyue''s impression of the old man is very vague. Although the old man is the real authority of the Xia family, Xia Xianyue''s parents are so big that she has seen the old man only a few times.


    In her impression, the old man is a serious old man in a white robe. Only some important sacrifices of the Xia family occasionally appear. He usually lives in the east courtyard.


    The east courtyard is also a forbidden area in the Xia family. Even Xia Dongyue can''t get in and out of the east courtyard without the call of the old man.


    Only those who take care of the old man''s daily life can enter the east courtyard.


    Most of the people who are responsible for taking care of the old man''s daily life are not from the Xia family, but they are loyal to the old man one by one, and they will not doubt and hesitate about the old man''s orders.


    When Xia Xianyue was a child, she once met an elder of Xia family. She didn''t know what fault she had committed. She was forcibly arrested by the people of the East Court. After entering the East Court, she never came out again.


    "Don''t ask why. Believe me, I won''t hurt you." Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue look at each other and say.


    "I see." Xia Xianyue nodded slightly.


    "Go and rest. Now that this matter has been handled by the eastern court, we don''t have to deal with it any more. " Xia Liuchuan seems to have something on his mind, and then he goes back to his residence.


    But before the door was opened, a message came that the old man wanted to see him.


    Xia Liuchuan was shocked. He had already guessed why the old man wanted to find him.


    Xia Liuchuan took a deep breath and followed the housekeeper to the east courtyard.


    If it''s not necessary, Xia Liuchuan would rather stay in the east hospital for his whole life.


    When he was a child, he really liked to go to the east courtyard. The old man also liked him very much. Other people of the Xia family were not allowed to enter the east courtyard at will, but he was allowed to go in and out freely by the old man.


    At that time, Xia Liuchuan wanted wind and rain. Even if he pulled out the flowers and plants planted by the old man himself, the old man just laughed and never punished him.


    But after he was 15 years old, Xia Liuchuan seldom went to the east courtyard again. Although his privilege was still there, he didn''t want to go again.


    Stepping into the familiar garden and looking at the familiar furnishings and flowers, Xia Liuchuan''s mood is unspeakably complicated.


    "Xiaochuan, Dongyue has already told me everything about you. Don''t worry, I will let Zhou Wen enter the imperial capital alive, let you win the bet and get the chance to make a contract with the guardian." An old man in white robe was sitting in the stone pavilion, feeding the carp in the pool beside the stone pavilion.


    "It bothers you." Xia Liuchuan said with a slight bow.


    He is a man who is not afraid of everything and dares to do anything, but he does not dare to do anything in front of the old man.


    While feeding the fish, the old man continued: "it doesn''t take much thought. It''s just a little slow. After you have contracted the guardian, I want you to bring Zhou Wen back to me. Can you do it?"


    "Old man, everyone around you is better than me. Why do you have to let me go?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "If you don''t want to, let the crescent moon go." The old man said faintly.


    Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just nodded: "I know. I''ll go and bring Zhou Wen back."


    "Remember, you are the future master of the Xia family. No matter how strong the people below are, they are just servants." Said the old man.


    "Liuchuan understood." Xia Liuchuan bowed his head and said.


    Zhou Wen went all the way to the imperial capital, but he didn''t encounter any strange things. Except that the wood was too heavy for him, he had no trouble.


    When Zhou Wen saw the boundary stone of the word "capital" from a distance, he felt a little relieved.


    "Lao Yang, where is this wood going to be when we get to the imperial capital?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope beside him.


    The antelope wrote on the ground with its hoof: "stand on the top of the Forbidden City."


    Zhou Wen saw the words written by the antelope clearly, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    The Forbidden City, the imperial capital, is now a very special dimensional field, and it is also one of the dimensional fields most valued by the Xia family.


    According to Zhou Wen, since the dimensional storm, the Xia family has blocked the dimensional area of the Forbidden City from anyone.


    If he wants to get in, it should not be difficult for him to get in relying on the ability of the invisibility cloak.


    But if you want to carry such a big guy into the Forbidden City, you can''t be unaware of it. You must have a conflict with the Xia family.


    "Lao Yang, you really didn''t mean to pit me?" Zhou Wen seriously suspected that it was because he forced Lao Yang out to go on the road with him, so Lao Yang deliberately pit him.


    The antelope ignored him and stepped over the boundary of the capital.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to follow him. Now he has no other choice.


    Zhou Wen seldom goes out. He has never seen such a big city as the capital of the emperor. Compared with Luoyang, it seems a bit small in scale and number.


    Because there were so many people, Zhou Wen didn''t ride the Dawei King Kong ox and walked forward with the wood on his own.


    Although this is the imperial capital, when they saw Zhou Wen walking on the street with such a big log, they all looked sideways.


    Zhou Wen originally planned to contact Wang Lu when he arrived at the imperial capital. But now it''s not easy to invite her to dinner with a big log. Zhou Wen simply doesn''t contact her first, and it''s not too late to contact her after solving the problem of the log.


    Found a hotel to stay down, the room is quite expensive, but Zhou Wen or readily paid, and reserved a week''s room.


    It''s close to the Forbidden City. You can see the Forbidden City in the distance from the French windows in the room. That''s why Zhou Wen chose to live here.


    "How can I get this wood in?" Zhou Wen stood in front of the French window and gazed at the ancient Forbidden City in the distance. Many thoughts flashed through his heart.

 Chapter 736

    Since entering the imperial capital, Zhou Wen felt that there were all kinds of eyes staring at him, and there were more than one or two people staring at him.


    It is almost impossible to enter the Forbidden City under such monitoring.


    "Do you want to rush in?" Zhou Wen hesitated.


    Although his current strength can be regarded as the top in the Federation, and he has many mythical companions, I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of a heroic family.


    After all, people have been operating for decades, even if there is no mobile phone to brush resources, people will certainly get a lot of resources in reality.


    To make Zhou Wen somewhat strange, though there are a lot of Eyeliner staring at him, he has been in the imperial palace for so long, but no one has laid a hand on him.


    "When did the Bureau become so good tempered? Even now I haven''t come to my trouble? " Zhou Wen thinks there is something wrong with it.


    What Zhou Wen guessed was right. When he was on the road, something should have happened.


    However, because of an accident, the Dugu family, who was going to attack him, suspended the operation, while the Supervision Bureau was waiting for the Xia family to take action, and the Xia family wanted to let Xia Liuchuan win the bet, so that he came to the imperial capital safely.


    Now the Xia family is waiting for Xia Liuchuan to sign a contract with the guardian, so it will be so calm.


    When I was thinking about it, I felt a wave coming from an accompanying pet. The explosion demon man, who had evolved again before, had finally evolved.


    In the game, Zhou Wen looks at the attributes of blaster.


    Blaster: Epic (evolvable).


    Destiny: lawlessness.


    Soul: destroyer.


    Strength: 41.


    Speed: 41.


    Physique: 41.


    Vitality: 41.


    Talent skills: death list, time blast.


    Associated state: self exploding device.


    Attributes are normally improved. There is no change in skills, just one more soul.


    In the game, Zhou Wen summoned the blasting demons, which did not change much from the legendary level. It looked like a very modern single armored force.


    "Let me see what your soul does." Zhou Wen let the blaster use the soul of the destroyer.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move. The red liquid in the glass tubes on the blasting demon''s back was injected into his own body through the tubes. Then Zhou Wen saw that the blasting demon''s armor was emitting strange red flame, and his body was full of danger.


    Like a stimulant, the blaster has greatly improved his speed and strength, and his skills have also been strengthened.


    Before, it took at least 30 seconds to complete a time blast. However, with the blessing of the destroyer''s soul, it took him less than three seconds to complete a time blast, and the efficiency increased ten times.


    "The soul of the destroyer is a little strong!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. In the past, the use of blasting demons was too slow, so it was not convenient to use.


    Now the speed of a skill in three seconds is still a little slow, which is much lower than the instant skill. However, considering the special skill of the blasting demon skill, three seconds is quite powerful.


    "Consider using the blaster to get some time bombs nearby. If someone wants to attack me, they will never come back." That''s what Zhou Wen thought. After all, this is a hotel. In case of injury to the room cleaning workers, it''s not good.


    "If the blaster is promoted to myth level, he may be able to send a time bomb instantly, so he will fly." Zhou Wen is looking forward to the growth of blasting demon man.


    When the doorbell rings, Zhou Wen listens and looks at it. He is stunned. It''s Wang Lu standing outside the door.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the door. When Wang Lu saw him, he was a little unhappy and said, "when the emperor came, he didn''t inform me, the creditor. Do you want to default?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve had some troubles. I was going to contact you after solving them. I didn''t expect you to come. By the way, how do you know I''m in the imperial capital? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "What''s so strange about this? At least our royal family has some weight in the imperial capital. I don''t know if you''re such a famous person. The news keeps flying in my ears. Noisy people can''t sleep." Wang Lu said.


    "You know I''m in a lot of trouble now. I don''t have time to eat with you for the time being. You can go back first, and I''ll come to you when my business is settled." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want his own affairs to affect Wang Lu, but Wang Lu turned his lips and said, "if you want to break the debt, just say it. Why do you have to make so many excuses. Since I can come to you, I''m not afraid of trouble. Why do you say so much? You don''t even have time to go downstairs to have something to eat, do you? "


    "It''s not that there''s no time. It''s really inconvenient." Zhou Wen pointed to the wood under his buttocks and said, "I have to take this thing with me. You see, where is it convenient for me to eat?"


    "What is it? Whatever you do with it, just leave it in the room. If you don''t feel safe, I''ll just have someone watch it for you. " Wang Lu said.


    "It''s not a matter of security. I can''t leave it. I have to take it with me. Anyway, it''s hard to say." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Wang Lu thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just take it with you and follow me. I''ll find a place where it''s very clean and clean. I can put a few more pieces of wood like this."


    "Isn''t that good? You know my relationship with the supervision bureau is not very good, and here is the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau... "Zhou Wenshi is unwilling to let Wang Lu get involved in his affairs.


    "Don''t talk so much. I don''t like it. Just follow me." Wang Lu has known Zhou Wen for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just pull him away.


    "I''m afraid to affect your family." Zhou Wen had to make his words clear.


    "As I said just now, if I dare to come, I will not be afraid. Although the Supervision Bureau has great power, it can''t do anything about me. Just rest assured and follow me. In order to eat your meal, I haven''t eaten anything in the morning. Now I''m hungry. " Wang Lu said.


    The bird consciously flew to Wang Lu''s shoulder, and even the old sheep took the initiative to get close to Wang Lu, so Zhou Wen had to carry the wood to follow Wang Lu.


    Looking at Wang Lu, who is teasing birds in front of him, Zhou Wen is in a good mood. Under such circumstances, Wang Lu is willing to come to him. It''s really hard for him. Most of his classmates may keep away from him at this time.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Wang Lu was taking him to restaurants and other places, but who knows, Wang Lu always took him to an old-fashioned ancient building complex.


    After walking around the alley for a while, I entered the courtyard of one of the ancient buildings.

 Chapter 737

    After entering the yard, Wang Lu''s face became a bit more serious: "do you know that you are in danger now?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know."


    "I know you''re still here. Do you feel bad without being beaten?" Wang Lu gave him a white look.


    "I didn''t mean to come like this." Zhou Wen originally intended to enter the imperial capital with an invisibility cloak, and would never let others know that he had been to the imperial capital.


    But now carrying a big wood, even if he is invisible, it''s useless. The invisibility cloak can''t cover such a big wood. A piece of wood is suspended out of thin air. Everyone knows that there is a problem.


    "You are afraid that you do not know the current situation. If it is just the trouble that the supervisory bureau wants to find you, it is better. With your ability, plus I make your eyeliner, it should be easy to deal with. But now the people who want to move you are not only the Supervision Bureau, but also the Xia family, the real master of the imperial capital. It''s easy for you to come to the imperial capital, but it''s not so easy for you to leave. " Wang Lu said.


    "Why did the Xia family deal with me?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    There is no deep hatred between him and Xia family. Xia family has no reason to kill him, right?


    "The relationship is very complicated. Let my grandmother tell you later." Wang Lu said and went to the hall.


    "Grandma, I''ve brought my friends." Wang Lu shouts to the hall as he walks.


    "Crazy girl, come on, what are you shouting about?" A voice came from the backyard, and then an old woman came from the backyard.


    The old woman looks very old, her hair is gray, but I don''t know why, but there are almost no wrinkles on her face. She looks very good. I think she must be a great beauty when she was young.


    "Is this young man the Zhou Wen you often mention?" The old woman looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Even if I often mention him, it''s just that he owes me so much money and hasn''t paid it back. That''s why I mention it once in a while. I''m afraid I''ll forget it." Wang Lu took the old woman by the arm and said.


    "So it is." The old woman looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "young man, how can you learn to borrow money when you are young? And still borrow female classmate''s account, you can''t want to eat soft rice? "


    "Granny Wang, it''s not like that." Zhou Wen wants to explain.


    But before he said anything, he was interrupted by the old woman: "but it doesn''t matter. Our Wang family has nothing else, that is, we have a lot of money, and we can''t finish it. You should do good deeds and come to help us eat. It doesn''t matter if we live here. Our Wang family just needs a son-in-law..."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Wang Lu blushed: "Zhou Wen, he is just my classmate, not what you think."


    After a pause, Wang Lu said, "grandma, you must have known about Zhou Wen''s situation. Tell him how dangerous his situation is now."


    Granny Wang listened to what Wang Lu said, then she restrained her smile: "come in and talk."


    Zhou Wen followed them into the hall. Wang Lu motioned to Zhou Wen to sit down. Then she went to make tea for grandma and Zhou Wen herself.


    "Granny Wang, listen to Wang Lu, the Xia family want to trouble me, but I don''t have a big holiday with the Xia family. Why do they want to deal with me?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking.


    Granny Wang nodded and said, "crazy girl is right. The Xia family is really likely to attack you. You shouldn''t come to the imperial capital."


    After pondering for a moment, Granny Wang continued: "crazy girl is willing to bring you here, but she doesn''t treat you as an outsider. I won''t talk about what she said to the outsider. What I said next is just a guess, not necessarily a fact. So after I''ve said it here, you can forget it. "


    "Granny Wang, don''t worry. I''m not a talkative person." Zhou Wendao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are talkative. Anyway, I won''t recognize what I said today, nor will the Wang family." Granny Wang said with a smile: "according to my guess, the reason why the Xia family will attack you is not because your teacher is Wang Mingyuan, nor because you abandoned the vitality of the Xia family in the holy land."


    "What''s that for?" In addition to the two, Zhou Wenshi couldn''t think of any relationship between himself and the Xia family.


    Although Magic Baby''s magic sword was captured from Xia Xianyue, Xia Xianyue didn''t know it was done by magic baby. The Xia family should not count it on him.


    Granny Wang looked a little strange and said, "if you say the reason, there is only one. It''s your talent."


    Zhou Wen is slightly stunned. It''s hard to believe that the Xia family will kill him just for this reason.


    There are a lot of talented young people now, and it''s not just Zhou Wen. Even if the Xia family beat down the rich families in other places, it seems that they should not use such means.


    After all, the closure of the dimensional field is not stable. I''m afraid that only relying on the six families can not resist the forces of different dimensions and suppress the local forces. It seems that the vision is too short-sighted.


    As if seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, Granny Wang continued: "there have been precedents of gifted teenagers missing or having accidents in the federal government before, and there are more than one cases. At intervals, there are similar incidents. If it''s just ordinary talents, it''s all right. But most of these talents are the key training objectives of local families. With the protection of their families, it''s almost impossible for them to take such a big risk, but they all have an accident. "


    "When you are in Luoyang, you should know that there is a Li family in Luoyang. Before the Li family, there was a talented young man. His talent is not under the current governor an, but before he really grew up, he died because of problems." Granny Wang sighed.


    "Do you mean that the disappearance of these gifted teenagers has something to do with the Xia family?" Zhou Wen had heard Li Xuan talk about his elder brother before.


    But Li Xuan also knew it from Li Mobai. Unexpectedly, Granny Wang also knew it.


    Granny Wang was noncommittal and continued: "before, there were such talented people in our Wang family, who also died because of some things. It seemed like an accident, but I didn''t think it was that simple, so I did a lot of investigation secretly, but I didn''t find any results. But during this period, I found one thing. It seems that the accidents of those young geniuses have something to do with the Xia family. "


    "In order to fight against competitors and consolidate their own power, has the Xia family done everything possible?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "This is also what I was surprised at the beginning. The Xia family didn''t aim at the opponents who had conflicts of interest with them. They just seemed to be interested in those amazing young talents, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. So at the beginning of the investigation, I was confused and didn''t think about Xia family. After a long time of investigation, we found that behind this incident, it seems that there is something to do with the Xia family. " Said Granny Wang.

 Chapter 738

    Since Zhou Wen left the yard, he has been thinking about what Granny Wang said.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that the Xia family is related to the affairs of those gifted teenagers, Zhou Wen also thinks that there are some problems.


    If the Xia family is trying to consolidate their position, it seems that it''s hard to say that they deliberately suppress the general family.


    According to Granny Wang''s investigation, some of the talented teenagers who had an accident did not belong to the Eastern District, let alone the Xia family''s sphere of influence.


    The chaos in other regions should be a happy situation for Xia family, but they obviously did not do so.


    "In any case, try to get this broken wood into the Forbidden City first, otherwise it''s not convenient to do anything." When Zhou Wen was in the Wang family, he also asked about the Forbidden City.


    Wang Lu and Granny Wang don''t know much about the Forbidden City, because the Xia family has occupied the Forbidden City since the beginning of the dimensional storm. They have never let outsiders in, and no one knows what the Forbidden City is like.


    But Granny Wang told Zhou Wen an interesting thing. She was a person who survived before the dimensional storm. She did not enter the Forbidden City before the dimensional storm.


    She said that when she was a child, she once visited the Forbidden City. The weather suddenly turned bad, and the sky was constantly thundering.


    She wanted to go home soon, but when she passed a place in the Forbidden City, she suddenly saw some strange shadows.


    The shadows, dressed in ancient clothes and walking in the alleys of the Forbidden City, look like ancient concubines and maids.


    What''s more strange is that the figures of those people are transparent, like spirits.


    Spirit is not uncommon now, but before the dimension storm, it was very frightening.


    Granny Wang was very young at that time. She was so scared that she ran away immediately. But the young people were curious. Later, she went to the same place several times, but she didn''t see the shadows again.


    Granny Wang checked the information on the Internet. It is said that the magical phenomenon may be due to some effect of thunder and lightning in rainy days. Like a video camera, she recorded the previous images. When she meets the same weather conditions, it is possible to play them.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and no one can confirm whether it is true or not.


    It''s just that it''s not strange. It''s strange that after the dimensional storm, when it''s a thunderstorm, there are some strange sounds in the Forbidden City.


    Although outsiders can''t enter the Forbidden City, they can still hear some sounds if they are close to it in thunderstorm days.


    After listening to this story, Granny Wang specially waited for a thunderstorm day to listen to it. Sure enough, she heard some strange sounds coming from it.


    Some of the voices reminded her of the images of the maids and concubines she had seen in those years.


    These are Granny Wang''s personal experiences, naturally there will be no fake.


    Zhou Wenzhi also searched the information of the Forbidden City on the Internet. In fact, compared with other ancient cities, the history of the Forbidden City is not too long. Since its establishment, it has only experienced two feudal dynasties.


    However, its scale is unmatched by other ancient cities.


    The Forbidden City is also called the eight armed Nezha demon subduing city. If the tallest building in the city is the hall of Supreme Harmony, which is nearly 40 meters high.


    When Zhou Wen looked at these materials, he mainly wanted to determine the location of the so-called top of the Forbidden City, so as not to go in and look for it again, which would cause some trouble.


    However, after looking far away at the top of his hotel, Zhou Wen found a strange place. The tallest building he saw in the hotel was not the hall of Supreme Harmony, but a turret in one corner of the city.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was because he was too far away, or because of the angle, he only saw the turret, but not the hall of supreme harmony.


    However, Zhou Wen still searched the information of the turret, which surprised him. Although the location of the turret was not remarkable, the significance it represented was extraordinary.


    This turret is not a place for ordinary people to live. It is similar to the deer terrace. Its function is to guide the immortals to the earth and protect the safety of the imperial city. The reason why it is called Jiaolou is that the immortal who wants to be introduced here is Jiaoxiu, one of the twenty-eight constellations.


    Jiaosu is not strange to Zhou Wen. He still has this skill. When he sees the information, Zhou Wen thinks that this place is unusual. Maybe it''s really the top of the Forbidden City.


    Moreover, the architectural specifications of the turret are very high, with triple eaves, nine beams and eighteen columns, and seventy-two waist ridges. Such architectural specifications are also very unique in the whole Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen thought that the famous Hall of supreme harmony should be the top of the Forbidden City, but now the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the turret was the top of the Forbidden City.


    "The turret is built on the wall of the Forbidden City. It seems that it may be higher than the hall of Supreme Harmony, but there are four turrets. Which turret should the wood stand on?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Unable to find accurate information, Zhou Wen had to wait until he entered the Forbidden City to compare the hall of Supreme Harmony with these turrets.


    Zhou Wen also asked the antelope, but the antelope only said that it could not tell exactly where the wood stood on the top of the Forbidden City.


    "Could it be just a place with a high point?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Now Zhou Wen is worried about how to enter the Forbidden City.


    If he rushes in by force, it will only give Xia family an excuse to besiege him. But on the other hand, as long as he rushed into the Forbidden City and inserted the wood there, he would be free.


    Who can stop him running with the invisibility suit?


    The plan looks perfect. If he can get rid of the wood, he will have bad luck.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated, he heard someone coming towards his room.


    Through the door, Zhou Wen already felt that the man''s bearing was extraordinary. He was in his twenties and less than thirty years old. It was estimated that he was not much older than an Tianzuo.


    But when Zhou Wen saw this man, he felt familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    "Is Zhou Wen here?" Xia Liuchuan knocked on the door and asked.


    As soon as Zhou Wen heard this voice, he immediately remembered where he had met him. This was the man who came to tell on that thunderstorm night.


    "Would you like to tell on me again?" Zhou Wen opens the door and looks at Xia Liuchuan.


    Xia Liuchuan said calmly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. My name is Xia Liuchuan. I''m here to challenge you this time. This is my challenge book. I hope you can give me a reply now."


    "Why challenge me?" Zhou Wen looked at Xia Liuchuan''s challenge book and asked.


    "You won''t forget that you once abandoned the Qi sea of my Xia family''s children in the holy land?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "I see. I promise you the challenge." Zhou Wen unexpectedly unexpectedly readily agreed, let Xia Liuchuan but slightly a Zheng.

 Chapter 739

    "Do you see clearly? This is not an ordinary challenge. We need to fight until one person falls down. " Xia Liuchuan reminded.


    "I see clearly. I can promise to fight you to death, but I have one condition. The place of the fight must be chosen by me." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t want to talk about dueling in Luoyang, do you?" Xia Liuchuan said with a smile.


    Xia Liuchuan could do such a thing. If Zhou Wen had done the same, he might have agreed with his own wishes. However, in this duel, he could not help himself and could not agree with Zhou Wen''s request.


    "No, it''s in the imperial capital." Zhou Wen said.


    "Where do you want to choose?" Asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "It''s a pleasure in life to be able to fight a master like you. I''m afraid there are not many such opportunities in my life. Naturally, I have to choose a place that can match you and me. How about fighting on the top of the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen was worried that he could not enter the Forbidden City, so Xia Liuchuan sent him to the door.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care about life and death duel. As long as he can get rid of the broken wood, he immediately puts on his invisibility suit and leaves. It doesn''t matter whether he can win or not.


    "This..." Xia Liuchuan was in a dilemma.


    It''s good to say that in other places, the Forbidden City is under the master''s control. Without the master''s orders, even the children of the Xia family can''t enter the Forbidden City.


    "Why, are you not at ease in your summer home?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I promise you, the place is up to you, then the time will be up to me." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Yes, when?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Wait for my news." Xia Liuchuan said, turned and left.


    "This guy is really strange. He was the one who had a heart that night. Why didn''t he admit it?" Zhou Wen thought with some doubts.


    However, as long as there is no accident, the problem of entering the Forbidden City is solved by accident. By the chance of dueling with Xia Liuchuan, Zhou Wen can try the wood at a higher place.


    It''s better to deal with a Xia Liuchuan than the Xia family''s encirclement of Europe.


    While waiting for Xia Liuchuan''s reply, Zhou Wen stayed in the dormitory and did not go anywhere.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do with being idle. Zhou Wen plans to try to kill the nine black dragons. With the dark doctor''s dark right hand, he may be able to kill the three black dragons first.


    With all his mythical companions, Zhou Wen came to the underground sea again.


    Zuobimeng right listen, six wings in the back, in the hands of a gold sword, plus the old cow in the next step, a candle dragon around behind.


    Even Medusa, a girl with very weak fighting power, was summoned by Zhou Wen to stand on the shore to support her. Maybe it would be useful.


    Naturally, Moying had already gone to war early, but she found a cave beside the underground sea and hid it. She didn''t plan to fight head on.


    "Come on, my dark doctor." Zhou Wen summoned the most important companion pet, and let the dark doctor turn into a state of soul and integrate with him.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt that his physical quality had been greatly improved, almost comparable to the mythical level.


    This is the advantage of the dark doctor. His accompanying state can not only endow Zhou Wen with skills, but also enhance his basic attributes, so that Zhou Wen can also have the capital to compete with the mythical level, which no other accompanying pet can do.


    "It''s a pity that the evolution of banana fairy has not been completed, otherwise it would be more reliable." Zhou Wen prepared everything and summoned some pet bats as bait to lure the nine black dragons.


    After a while, I saw that the sea was full of wind and waves. Nine black dragons came through the waves and wiped out groups of poisonous bats in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Fight, my pets." After Zhou Wen issued the order, the three main battle favorites, Zhulong, bimong and diting, rushed into the sea.


    Fearing the water, Dawei King Kong bull did not dare to go into the water to fight. On the bank, it became a thousand handed bull''s head. Golden lights shot out of its palm and attacked nine black dragons.


    The candle dragon didn''t use the horizon of the hole candle. Although it is possible to kill the black dragon by using the horizon of the hole candle, in that case, nothing will be left and it''s useless to kill the black dragon.


    In the case of one-on-one single selection, without using the horizon of the hole candle, the candle dragon could not take advantage of it. It can be seen that the black dragon itself is a top myth.


    As soon as the absolute power of the tyrant bimont comes out, the invisible chain between the nine black dragons will have an effect. The force of nine dragons will collide with the absolute power of the tyrant bimont, and the tyrant bimont will fall behind.


    Listening to the constant harassment, I dare not meet the black dragon.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to use the dark right hand, as long as his hand can touch the black dragon.


    But the black dragon''s body is too big, so it''s not realistic to take out its heart with the palm of his hand, so Zhou Wen''s goal is their brain.


    I don''t want to be able to take out their brains as a whole, just stir them inside.


    Although the nine black dragons are independent mythical creatures, they are connected by invisible chains. When they fight, they seem to be one. They cooperate perfectly in attack and defense. Zhou Wen watched for a long time, but he couldn''t find a chance to fight.


    "These nine black dragons are really difficult to deal with." Zhou Wen opened the perspective of the dark doctor, and wanted to see if there were any weaknesses in the black dragon''s body.


    If it''s the dark doctor, before he was promoted to the myth, the perspective eye can''t see so far, and the perspective ability is not so strong. He certainly can''t see through the body of the black dragon. Now as long as he gets closer, he can clearly see the situation in the body of the black dragon.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little surprised. In the brain of the black dragon that Zhou Wen sees, there is a crystal like bead, in which there is a dragon like streamer.


    "Isn''t that the legendary dragon ball?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the beads in the black dragon''s brain, and soon found something new.


    In the brain of black dragon, the bead is the core. Although there are similar parts of the brain, it seems that those parts are just auxiliary functions, which are different from the human brain.


    What''s more amazing is that the dragon shaped streamer in the dragon ball looks like a word when it flows. Zhou Wen carefully recognized that it is a Kan word.


    "Do you mean..." Zhou Wen went to see the other eight black dragons and found that they all had a dragon ball in their head, but the words in the dragon ball were different.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, DUI and Wu are the nine characters in the Dragon Balls of the nine black dragons. The first eight characters are eight trigrams, and the last one is none. Zhou Wen guessed that they should represent Wuji.

 Chapter 740

    After observing for a long time, Zhou Wen''s legion of luxury gods had been killed by nine black dragons, the candle dragon was seriously injured, and the tyrant Bimeng roared, and it was hard to reverse the war.


    Listen to a little bit want to rampage signs, the shore of Dawei King Kong cattle, do not know when was killed.


    It seems that the demon baby didn''t find the chance to start. He didn''t come out all the time.


    Zhou Wen directly took back diting. He couldn''t let it break the earrings any more. The candle dragon also took back it. The seriously injured candle dragon basically had no combat power.


    If you can''t use the candle dragon in the view of the hole candle, the combat effectiveness can only be regarded as the top, but the top is not enough.


    Only the tyrant, Bi Mengding, was left in the front line. He was abused by the nine black dragons and roared angrily, but he was still suppressed.


    Instead of being discouraged, Zhou Wen became happy.


    Because he saw so long and found a secret of nine black dragons.


    If we look at the appearance and ability of the nine black dragons, there is no obvious difference, and their attack methods are also similar, we can think of them as nine twins.


    So Zhou Wen''s initial plan was to kill them one by one.


    However, after Zhou Wen saw the Dragon Balls in their bodies with the perspective eye, he found a special phenomenon.


    Although the power in the nine dragons can be transferred freely, and there is no problem in the process of transfer, Zhou Wen finds that the wordless Dragon Ball lights up every time their power is transferred.


    For example, when the Lilong attacks, it is the Lilong that gathers the strength of Jiulong. At this time, the lilongzhu lights up. But with the lilongzhu, there is the wordless dragon ball, and other Dragon Balls don''t light up.


    However, when kanlongzhu attacks, kanlongzhu will light up with wordless Longzhu.


    In other words, no matter which dragon gathers the strength of Kowloon, the wordless dragon ball will light up with it. Only when the wordless dragon attacks, only its own dragon ball will light up.


    From this point of view, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that maybe this dragon without word is the core of the nine black dragons, or the transit station. Maybe it is because of its existence that the nine black dragons can freely transform their power.


    "If I kill the black dragon who owns the wordless dragon ball first, will the ability of Kowloon one be destroyed?" Zhou Wen decided to have a try.


    Quit the game and refresh the copy. After entering the game again, Zhou Wen still summoned his own luxury God chongtian group. Only this time, after he let the dark doctor attach himself, he switched his Yuanqi Jue to the age of demons, and the Lost Kingdom ring soul also appeared on his finger.


    "Since I can''t find an opportunity, I''ll make one by force." Zhou Wen fixed his eyes on the nine black dragons in the battle and locked the black dragon without the word.


    With six wings behind him, Zhou Wen gradually approaches the battlefield. When the nine black dragons notice him, they are preparing to attack him, but Zhou Wen suddenly disappears.


    The black dragon preparing to attack was slightly stunned, while Zhou Wen''s figure had already appeared on the top of another black dragon''s head.


    He knelt on the dragon''s head with one knee, pressed the dragon''s skull with his left hand, and stabbed into the dragon''s head with the devil''s power in his right hand.


    The hard dragon scale and keel could not block the ghostly palm. In a flash, Zhou Wen''s palm had been pulled out of the tap, and between his slender fingers, there was a crystal clear dragon ball.


    After the loss of the dragon ball, the black dragon seemed to have lost its brain shell, lost its vitality, and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    What surprised Zhou Wen even more was that after the dragon ball was crushed by him, the invisible chain that originally connected the nine black dragons also collapsed, and the nine black dragons suddenly became a mass of loose sand.


    Two black dragons roared and rushed to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen used tianwaifeixian, and the speed was no slower than that of the black dragon. The black dragon lost the blessing of Jiulong power and could not catch up with Zhou Wen.


    A dark purple sword light across the sea, directly into the eye of a black dragon, put the dragon ball in its head through, directly let it die, the Devil Baby finally shot.


    The tyrant on the other side was even more excited than Meng. Without the suppression of the force of Jiulong, its absolute power burst out, breaking off the Dragon horn of a black dragon, and then smashing the head of the black dragon one after another.


    The nine black dragons, which originally occupied the absolute advantage, immediately became the ravaged side after losing the key wordless Dragon Ball Black Dragon.


    Next, there was no need for Zhou Wen to do anything. The luxury God chongtian group had already killed the remaining black dragon.


    "Sure enough, those who are difficult will not, and those who are capable will not. Knowledge is the primary productive force. If we had known that these nine black dragons had such relations and weaknesses, we would not have had to wait until today to kill them. It''s true that the old ancestor said, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Zhou Wen lamented the importance of knowledge.


    "Kill the mythical creature true blood demon dragon and find the dimensional crystal."


    One by one, the real blood demon dragon was killed, and the information was constantly updated. Finally, we saw a real blood demon dragon burst out of the dimensional crystal, the crystal of 80 points of strength, which was very high-level and valuable. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen can''t use it now.


    "There are only two black dragons left!" Zhou Wen is also looking forward to the release of a black dragon companion egg.


    However, it was not until the last black dragon was stabbed by the magic baby through the dragon ball in its head that it failed to produce the accompanying eggs. It was a dimensional crystal or a vital skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen picked up Yuanqi technology crystal and looked at it. He found that the attribute requirements are 41 points of strength and 21 points of ignition, which are different from the requirements of the real blood demon Dragon Crystal he got before.


    Strength and fire attributes are not enough, Zhou Wen can only give up.


    Zhou Wen was used to it, but he didn''t feel distressed. Seeing that his companions were not hurt, he took them to the chariot.


    Now there are no nine black dragons to disturb him. Zhou Wen wants to try to see if he can kill the guardians in the chariot. This is the hope for the life and soul of the slayer to be promoted.


    Open the door, Zhou Wen with his companion pet into it, see the cocoon hanging in the void.


    Instead of rushing to get close, Zhou Wen uses the eye of perspective skill to look at the cocoon and want to see what the creatures inside the cocoon look like.


    Strange things happened. It was clear that the white cocoon was in front of us, but the perspective light seemed to be separated from the white cocoon by thousands of mountains and rivers, and could not shine on it anyway.


    At that time, he wanted to pierce the white cocoon to get blood, but he couldn''t touch the white cocoon. It was because of the characteristics of bajian that he was able to tear the space and touch the white cocoon in the void.


    The perspective light obviously does not have that kind of characteristic, can''t reach the white cocoon at all.


    "It''s going to be a war anyway, so don''t look at it." Zhou Wen summoned the golden sword, cut out a sword light, tore the void, and cut it on the white cocoon.

 Chapter 741

    The golden sword with the two skills of "conquering everything" and "invincible everything" forcibly cuts the shell of the white cocoon.


    As the cocoon shell ruptured, Zhou Wen saw that in the white cocoon, a palm stretched out.


    It was a man''s palm with long and powerful fingers. Zhou Wen clearly saw that there were six fingers on that palm, but the layout of the six fingers did not make people feel abrupt, which was similar to that of a normal palm.


    On the six fingers, there is a ring with different shapes. It seems that the shapes and materials are different. Because we can only see the palm of the hand, we don''t know what the ring face looks like.


    Seeing that the golden sword was about to be cut on the palm of his hand, he saw that a ring on the palm of his hand seemed to ripple out an invisible wave.


    Where the wave passed, time and space seemed to be frozen, countless dust fragments were still, and the golden sword also stopped in front of the palm of the hand.


    Although the golden sword was less than an inch away from the palm, it was hard to move forward.


    It''s not just the golden sword. Zhou Wen''s pets are affected by the fluctuation. Although they have used their own strength to resist the fluctuation, the effect is not very good.


    In addition to being able to move, bimon, the tyrant in the state of absolute power, most of the accompanying pets were frozen and unable to move.


    Candlelight and listen to this level of companion pet, are difficult to move in the waves.


    The blood colored villain was also unable to move. Zhou Wen felt that the body functions of the blood colored villain had stopped working, and his vitality was solidified, so he was completely unable to command.


    Bimon, the tyrant, roared at the white cocoon and hit the palm with six fingers.


    The frozen dust and golden sword were smashed by the tyrant bimon''s fist. Seeing that the tyrant bimon was about to bombard the palm of his hand, another ring on the palm of his hand flickered.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon hit the dragon with a fist, and immediately flew out of the dragon''s huge body, making the dragon''s blood gush.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to see that Bimeng, the tyrant, was shooting at Bai cocoon, but he didn''t know what happened. His fist was shooting at the candle dragon, which seemed to be some kind of spatial dislocation skill.


    "It seems that the guardian in the white cocoon should have space skills." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The tyrant bimon continued to attack furiously, but every time his fist bombarded Bai cocoon, he would hit his companion strangely. After several punches, the palm of Bai cocoon was not hurt at all. On the contrary, Zhou Wen''s companion pet was beaten by the tyrant bimon.


    After reading this for a long time, Zhou Wen can be sure that this guardian is definitely a master of the space system.


    The absolute power of the tyrant bimon is fixed by the fluctuating power of space as soon as time goes by, and can''t move any more.


    At this time, the palm of the palm, there is a black hole like nothingness, the companion pet and blood villain are sucked in, and then the game screen is black.


    "The guardian of the space system has the abilities like space solidification, Space folding and black holes, and the tyrant bimon can fight against it in the state of absolute power..." Zhou Wen sorts out the clues he knows, hoping to find a way to restrain it.


    "I don''t know if the space capability of the lost country will have some effect." Zhou Wen thought about it. Unless the candle dragon used the hole candle vision at the beginning, it would be very difficult to kill the guardian.


    "Why are the guardians so powerful that they have no weak points? Can I kill several promoted souls?" Zhou Wen waited for a period of time, and after his skills were restored, he entered the game again.


    The nine black dragons in the underground sea haven''t been refreshed yet. The chariot is still at the bottom of the sea, but the door has been closed. Zhou Wen doesn''t summon other pets, so he summons the blasting demon.


    The absolute power of the tyrant bimon has not reached the time limit, so there is no way to use it again. Therefore, Zhou Wen did not think that he could kill the guardian this time, but just wanted to try to see if his magic age was useful when fighting with the guardian.


    Zhou Wen asked the blasting demons to use the time bomb skill on the chariot. One time bomb after another was depicted on the chariot. It took more than an hour to fill the chariot with time bombs.


    With Zhou Wen''s order, the huge chariot exploded like an atomic bomb, forming a terrible shock wave on the bottom of the sea, creating a huge jellyfish like cavity in the sea.


    Zhou Wen seriously underestimated the power of the explosion, he has retreated to 100 meters away, but he is still directly killed, the game screen black down.


    "Is the chariot itself so powerful?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    When he came to the chariot again, the chariot had recovered as before, and Zhou Wen began to let the blasting demon use the time bomb skill again, which covered the whole car body.


    This time, Zhou Wen had experience, retreated far away, and watched on the shore in the distance.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen, standing on the bank, saw only the waves churning, which set off a big wave like a tsunami.


    Regardless of the wind and waves, as soon as the shock wave passed, Zhou Wen immediately dived into the sea. However, when he saw the chariot, he was slightly stunned. The terrible explosion failed to penetrate the chariot. It was just that the shell of the chariot was damaged, and the shell of the chariot was still in the process of automatic repair.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Wenjian to blow up the chariot and its guardians, so he had to open the door and rush in.


    This time, Zhou Wen used the magic Qi formula, and the Lost Kingdom ring also appeared on his finger. Then he cut the white cocoon with one sword.


    After the white cocoon was cut open, the palm appeared again, and the spatial fluctuation made everything around still again, and the body of the bloody villain was no exception.


    This time, however, it was a little different. Although the body of the bloody villain could not move, the Yuanqi formula of the magic age was still flowing, which meant that Zhou Wen could still use Yuanqi techniques and other abilities.


    Almost without hesitation, Zhou Wen used the space moving ability of the lost country to move into the white cocoon. He wanted to see what the guardian in the white cocoon looked like.


    But when Zhou Wen blinked out, he found that he was not able to blink into the white cocoon, but appeared in front of the palm.


    Waiting for him is the palm has opened the black hole, the next second the game screen black down.


    As soon as Zhou Wen thought about it, he knew what was going on. The other side was a master of the space system, and his lost country was just the initial soul. The level difference was too big. It was good to use space to move in front of the other side without being directly put into the black hole.

 Chapter 742

    However, Zhou Wen did not feel discouraged. Instead, he felt that this might be an opportunity.


    With this guardian, he is equal to a big master of the space Department as a companion. Maybe he has a chance to make the lost country further.


    Zhou''s rebirth, once again into the game to challenge the guardian, the natural result is still a fiasco, but Zhou is also feeling the other party''s space power to their own influence.


    By watching and experiencing the guardian''s various space skills, Zhou Wen had a lot more understanding of space. No matter how he learned in the past, it was all theoretical knowledge, but it was a rare opportunity to experience it in person.


    When Zhou Wen died playing games again and again, Xia Liuchuan came to the east courtyard again and told Zhou Wen that he had agreed to fight at the top of the Forbidden City.


    "You should know that the Forbidden City is the forbidden area of my Xia family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it." Xia said.


    "I know, but I also hope to be able to fight him there." Xia Liuchuan didn''t have too many explanations.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision. But this time, you can only win, not lose. Anyway, Zhou Wen can''t go out of the Forbidden City any more." Master Xia said lightly.


    Xia Liuchuan did not say anything, just a little salute.


    "The time is set in four days. There are still some problems in the Forbidden City that need to be dealt with first. You should go back and prepare well." Xia said.


    Zhou Wen is brushing the copy when he hears his mobile phone ring. It''s Wang Lu.


    "Did you really agree to fight Xia Liuchuan?" As soon as Zhou Wengang got through, Wang Lu''s voice came over.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen replied.


    "In the duel between the imperial capital and the Xia family, or in the Forbidden City controlled by the Xia family, do you take what your grandmother told you as a deaf ear?" Wang Lu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan. I won''t have an accident... Let''s not talk about it. If there''s a phone coming in, I''ll answer it first..." Zhou Wen said and connected another phone, which was from Ouyang LAN.


    "Xiaowen, did you really agree to fight Xia Liuchuan in the Forbidden City? You don''t have to be afraid. If you are forced by the Xia family, sister LAN will help you make the decision. " Ouyang Lan said.


    "Sister LAN, the Xia family didn''t force me. I''m voluntary. You can rest assured that I can handle it." Zhou Wen was moved by Ouyang Lan''s words.


    Although there is no blood relationship, Ouyang blue is really paying close attention to him.


    "Xiaowen, your father is just a son like you. We won''t have another son in the future. You must think twice before you do anything. You must not take your own life at risk. If you have anything to tell sister LAN, she will help you solve it." Ouyang LAN some do not believe what Zhou Wen said, still very worried.


    "Sister LAN, you really don''t have to worry. It''s not convenient to talk too much on the phone, but I have the ability to protect myself. Nothing will happen." Zhou Wen was afraid that the call would be monitored, so he didn''t dare to tell Ouyang LAN about his possession of the invisibility cloak.


    Ouyang LAN tells Zhou Wen a few more words, and Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rings again, so Zhou Wen has to end the call with Ouyang LAN.


    This time it''s an Sheng''s call. An Sheng obviously knows that Zhou Wen is going to fight Xia Liuchuan, but he doesn''t persuade Zhou Wen not to fight.


    "I''m on my way to the imperial capital. What can I do in advance?" Anson said simply and clearly.


    "Don''t come. I''ll leave the capital soon." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    "I''ll meet you outside the imperial capital." Said Anson.


    "Don''t be near the imperial capital. Make an appointment to be far away." Zhou Wen knew that he could not stop Ansheng.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to let you know." Then Anson hung up.


    The news soon spread in the imperial capital, but few people knew it outside. Everyone who knew it thought that Zhou Wen was looking for death.


    Not to mention that Xia Liuchuan is a rare genius of the Xia family, it''s just that he duels with the Xia family in the Xia family''s territory, which makes people very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen.


    Dugu Ge and Zhang Chunqiu were in the imperial capital, and naturally they heard the news.


    "In this battle, we can just have a look at how much strength that guardian can enhance the indecency." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "It seems that your calculation is not accurate at all. Xia Liuchuan should take the guardian away." Dugu Ge said.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile, "the destiny is unpredictable. Don''t take my calculation seriously. I''m just talking nonsense."


    "Then you''ll do another random calculation. Who will win this time, Zhou Wen or the scum?" Dugu Ge said.


    "According to my calculation, the Xia family will definitely not lose." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Dugu Ge gives Zhang Chunqiu a scornful look and goes back to his room.


    Zhou Wen has been informed by Xia Liuchuan that he will fight in the Forbidden City four days later, but only Zhou Wen will be allowed to go in.


    Zhou Wen had to contact Wang Lu, hoping to deposit the antelope and bird with her first.


    "Just hang up the phone so fast, now think of me again?" Wang Lu said angrily.


    "It was my stepmother who called just now. Do you think I can not answer it?" Zhou Wen comforted and explained.


    "Zhou Wen, you know about Xia family. You shouldn''t fight Xia Liuchuan. Xia Liuchuan may not be as famous as John and Lanshi, but he is more terrible than Lanshi. He is a real survivor of countless death experiences, different from those who are still in the greenhouse. "


    Wang Lu continued: "although Xia Liuchuan is known as the most dandy young master of the Xia family, his talent is no worse than that of an Tianzuo. My grandmother met him when he was six years old. At that time, the master of Xia family took him to visit the ancient sword tomb. At that time, a mythical sword was born. When Xia Liuchuan was only six years old, he saw the fight between mythical sword and human beings and realized the skill of mythical sword. His talent in fighting is terrible. "


    "If it''s not strong, it''s meaningless." Zhou Wen said with a smile that he just didn''t want Wang Lu to worry too much.


    "If you fight xialiuchuan in other places, it''s nothing, but it''s the Forbidden City. How can you fight xialiuchuan there? Even if you win, it''s hard to get out. " Wang Lu sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I want to go. No one in the Federation can stop me." Zhou wending said.


    Wang Lu knows that it''s too late to say anything. Zhou Wen has accepted the challenge, and it''s too late to repent.


    Four days passed quickly. The Xia family took the initiative to send a car to pick up Zhou Wen to the Forbidden City, but Zhou Wen refused them and walked towards the Forbidden City with the log on his shoulder.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to ride, it''s that there''s no wood in the car.

 Chapter 743

    When Zhou wenlai came to the gate of the Forbidden City, he saw a lot of people gathered outside the gate. They all came to watch the battle, but because the gate was sealed, no one could enter the Forbidden City.


    The Meridian Gate is closed and guarded by the Xia family. There are four gates in the Forbidden City, but usually only the Meridian Gate can be opened. The other three gates need a certain opportunity to be opened. So now the Meridian Gate is the only one that can get in and out of the Forbidden City.


    "Zhou Wen, master Xia is waiting for you in the city. Please come in." The guard of Xia family said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was about to go inside with the wood, but he was stopped by the guard.


    "People can enter, but things should be left outside." The guard pointed to the wood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said.


    "Do you want to take away your opponent''s weapons before you fight with others?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Zhou Wen''s words made the onlookers laugh. Although they didn''t believe that Zhou Wen really used such a huge stick as a weapon, it didn''t prevent them from disdaining the Xia family''s hegemony.


    "Let him in." A middle-aged man sitting on the gate of the town said to the guard.


    The guard let Zhou Wen carry the wood into the Forbidden City.


    "Sir, is it really good to let him in like this? If there''s something wrong with the wood, as Liuchuan said, isn''t it bad for Liuchuan? " The middle-aged man said to Mr. Xia who was sitting on the gate waiting to watch the battle.


    "No matter, this is the Forbidden City. Even if there is Leng Zongzheng hidden in the wood, he will not retreat from here today." Master Xia said lightly.


    On a high building far away from the Forbidden City, Shen Yuchi is looking at the situation beyond the Meridian Gate with a high-power telescope.


    Because I can''t enter the Forbidden City, even if I go to the Meridian Gate, I''m afraid I can''t see anything.


    "Siyuan, what do you think the outcome of this war will be?" Seeing that Zhou Wen had entered the Meridian Gate, Shen Yuchi put down his telescope, looked at Qiao Siyuan and asked.


    "I think no matter what the result is today, it will be very difficult for Zhou Wen to get out of the Forbidden City." Qiao Siyuan replied.


    Escape jade Chi noncommittal, continue to look at the Forbidden City with binoculars.


    However, there is a mysterious force in the Forbidden City. You can only see the part above the roof, but you can''t see the specific situation inside.


    Zhou Wen walked into the Meridian Gate and saw five white jade buildings leading to the Taihe gate, while Xia Liuchuan stood in front of the Taihe gate.


    After passing through the gate of Supreme Harmony, there is the hall of Supreme Harmony behind. However, I don''t know if the pattern in the Forbidden City has changed after the dimensional storm.


    Zhou Wen looked around, and did not see dimensional creatures.


    "Don''t look. There are no dimensional creatures in the Forbidden City. You can fight with me with all your strength." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s great, but since it''s a decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City, we''d better go to the high place. I think it''s very high there. It''s better to go there." Zhou Wen pointed to the direction of the turret said.


    "Not so much trouble." Xia Liuchuan said, and he had a sword in his hand: "this sword is famous for its ancient pure hook, and it''s made by the mythical companion pet. If you want to have the mythical companion pet, I don''t want to avoid it."


    Then Xia Liuchuan stabbed Zhou Wen with a sword. He was a simple man. He said that he would fight without procrastination.


    The light of the sword was like snow. His people and his sword seemed to be in front of Zhou Wen in a flash, which was unbelievable.


    Although Zhou Wen is good at body method, he can''t hide such a fast sword with such a heavy piece of wood, so he can only draw his sword to meet him.


    When!


    The sword and the sword intersect, and Zhou Wen''s body does not move, while Xia Liuchuan retreats a few steps.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s strength is stronger than Xia Liuchuan''s, but that the wood he is carrying is too heavy, pressing his body, so he didn''t retreat.


    Although Xia Liuchuan retreated, his figure was not scattered. His toes were a little on the ground, and he stabbed again with his sword. His sword technique was swift and sharp, just like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen''s sword technique is not slow either. He holds the wood in one hand and waves the sword in the other. The sword and the sword collide with each other. Zhou Wen also advances step by step and gradually approaches the Taihe gate.


    Zhou Wen wants to try the hall of Supreme Harmony first. After all, the hall of Supreme Harmony is the most noble place in the Forbidden City. If we say the top of the Forbidden City, it is most likely to be there.


    Moreover, there is only one hall of Supreme Harmony, but there are four turrets. If the hall of Supreme Harmony is not good, it will not be too late for him to consider going to the turret.


    "At a very young age, I was able to practice such a mature and steady Sabre technique. This Zhou Wen is really extraordinary." Mr. Xia squinted, as if appreciating a treasure.


    "Zhou Wen once defeated John, who had a contract with the guardian. His strength is really great, and according to the investigation, there are not only one or two of his mythical companions." Said the middle-aged man.


    "The stronger he is, the better." Master Xia said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen had hoped to be able to fight all the way to Taihe hall, but Xia Liuchuan obviously would not be so passively suppressed by him.


    Xia Liuchuan''s body suddenly changed and appeared behind Zhou Wen like a phantom. He stabbed Zhou Wen in the back with a sword.


    Zhou Wen was carrying the wood. His moving speed was too slow to turn around. However, he didn''t plan to turn around. He waved his sword with his backhand and blocked Xia Liuchuan''s sword.


    "The wood on you is too heavy. Why don''t you put it down and fight again?" Xia Liuchuan did not continue to attack, looking at the back of Zhou Wen said.


    "When it''s time to put it down, I''ll put it down." Zhou Wen turned to face Xia Liuchuan and said.


    Xia Liuchuan no longer talks much, but the pure hook sword in his hand exudes a strange brilliance, like a holy sword, which makes people have the impulse to worship.


    This time Xia Liuchuan''s sword came out again, it was not so easy to deal with. When Zhu Dao and chungou Jian wanted to meet each other, Zhou Wen felt that the tiger''s mouth was shaken and he could not help but step back a few steps. Zhu Dao almost got rid of it and flew out.


    "The pure hook sword is called the noble and unparalleled sword. It can give me mythical power." Xia Liuchuan said while waving his sword again.


    Zhou Wen''s mind moved, and the dark doctor had become a soul attached to him. Zhou Wen waved his sword to meet him again. Although he was still shaken back by the pure hook sword, he was not as embarrassed as before.


    "If you have any abilities, just use them all. Don''t cover them up." Zhou Wen holds a knife and looks at Xia Liuchuan.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Xia Liuchuan left hand moves, is a sword appears in his hand.


    This sword is different from the pure hook. It''s a small sword. It''s only about 60 cm long. It''s not as gorgeous as the pure hook. It seems to have a kind of evil spirit.


    "The swords are famous for their places of interest, and they are also the products of myths. Most of my skills are based on these two swords after so many years of cultivation." Xia Liuchuan looked at the sword in his hand and said.

 Chapter 744

    With the double swords in hand, Zhou Wen felt that Xia Liuchuan''s temperament had changed a little, and his look was dignified.


    The sword in Xia Liuchuan''s hand finally moved, but it didn''t move. The evil sword flew in the air and stabbed Zhou Wen''s eyes as if it was going to run through Zhou Wen''s right eye.


    Zhou Wen slashes the sword fiercely and flies out the sword. But Xia Liuchuan and his pure hook sword come to Zhou Wen again.


    The bamboo knife had just been waved, and there was no time to stop it. Zhou''s tattoo was so short that he avoided the attack of the pure hook sword. At the same time, the wood also hit Xia Liuchuan''s head.


    All of a sudden, Xia Liuchuan''s body disappeared in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes. However, the pure hook sword turned the stab into a chop, and chopped it to Zhou Wen''s neck in the air.


    Xia Liuchuan himself didn''t know how to get to the side of the shengxie sword. He grabbed it with one hand and stabbed Zhou Wen''s back.


    Zhou Wen wields his sword against chungou sword, but he has no time to stop the shengxie sword behind him.


    When!


    A scalpel appeared behind Zhou Wen, blocking the attack of shengxie sword, and the dark doctor separated from Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen himself also switched the ancient emperor Scripture and combined it with the rebellious ancient emperor. His body became energetic and powerful. At the same time, he used the real body skill of demon dragon, which enabled him to have the mythical combat power in a short time and split the pure hook sword out.


    After shoving away the pure hook, Zhou Wen turns and cuts Xia Liuchuan with one knife. Xia Liuchuan''s look remains unchanged, and the shengxie sword in his hand still stabs Zhou Wen. It seems that he doesn''t see the dark doctor''s scalpel and Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife.


    If both of them continue to stab, Zhou Wen''s chest will be pierced by shengxie sword while the scalpel and bamboo knife strike Zhongxia Liuchuan.


    Zhou Wenbian uses bamboo knife grid to block the shengxie sword, but Xia Liuchuan''s figure disappears and appears next to the pure hook sword flying out of the shock. He holds the pure hook sword in the air and cuts it in the air.


    Xia Liuchuan''s figure changes. It''s almost like magic. For a while, he appears next to shengxie sword, and for a while, he appears next to pure hook sword.


    This kind of moving is not as simple as fast. It is similar to the blinking of lost countries, but there is no restriction on the use of blinking.


    But it''s not as free as blinking. You can see that Xia Liuchuan can only move between two swords.


    Even so, it''s hard for Zhou Wen to deal with it. Xia Liuchuan uses two swords and moves back and forth like ghosts, which makes Zhou Wen feel more difficult than fighting three mythical opponents at the same time.


    The most painful thing is that he can''t fight against Xia Liuchuan, because Xia Liuchuan may move to another sword at any time. If he attacks, he can''t hurt Xia Liuchuan, but he will be hurt by Xia Liuchuan.


    Zhou Wen joined hands with the dark doctor, but he was still overwhelmed by Xia Liuchuan and had no chance to rush to Taihe gate.


    "If I didn''t carry such a big guy, I wouldn''t be so passive." Zhou Wen is good at body method. Because of this wood, the body method he is good at can''t be used. It''s very hard to fight.


    "Liuchuan''s sword evasion skill is more and more advanced." The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    "Jiandun requires talent, and it''s easy to learn but difficult to master. Ogawa likes this technique, but it''s not necessary. If he has such time, he might as well work hard on the guardian." Master Xia said lightly.


    Although Xia didn''t agree that Xia Liuchuan spent all his time on Jian Dun, Zhou Wen was depressed by Jian dun.


    This sword evasion technique is just like magic. With Xia Liuchuan''s use, it is even more unpredictable, and people are dazzled.


    Zhou Wen thought, "it''s not a way to go on like this. They''ve already entered the Forbidden City. There''s no need to fight with him. It''s the right thing to have an interview with the wood standing on the hall of Supreme Harmony quickly."


    Now, without hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned Dawei jingangniu directly.


    As soon as Dawei comes out, he directly shakes the bell on his neck. As soon as the zhenhun bell rings, Xia Liuchuan suddenly feels dizzy, and two swords fall down from the air with him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen once again let the dark doctor attach himself and rush towards the direction of Taihe gate.


    However, after only a few steps, a sword light flashed by and Zhou Wen''s head flashed askew. He saw the shengxie sword flying past his ear, and Xia Liuchuan also moved to the side of the shengxie sword in an instant, holding the shengxie sword and cutting it to Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wen greets Xia Liuchuan with his sword. He fights with Xia Liuchuan''s shengxie sword several times. Xia Liuchuan''s sword technique is unpredictable, and Zhou Wen takes less than half of the advantage.


    Dawei turns around to help Zhou Wen, but as soon as he turns around, Xia Liuchuan, like a phantom, appears behind Dawei, holding the pure hook sword and stabbing Dawei''s butt.


    "Moo!" The pupils of Dawei King Kong ox contracted, and he raised his hind hoof fiercely and kicked xialiuchuan hard.


    However, Xia Liuchuan waves his pure hook sword to Zhou Wen, and returns to shengxie sword at the same time. Holding shengxie sword, he continues to fight with Zhou Wen. The whole process is like a magic show. If it is not for Dawei''s strong physique, he will be killed by Xia Liuchuan.


    Zhou Wen blocked the victory evil sword and summoned the golden sword. But he had no spare hand to use the golden sword. He could only let the golden sword attack by himself.


    Using the soul of life, Dawei changed into the state of a thousand handed bull''s head. The golden light came out of his palm, trying to kill Xia Liuchuan.


    But Xia Liuchuan and his two swords are three in one, constantly moving and fighting, which is more difficult to deal with than three people at the same time. Zhou Wen, together with Dawei Jingang Niu and Huangjin Ba Jian, still can''t take advantage of them.


    "What kind of sword do you practice? Why not be a magician? " Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He didn''t want to make too much publicity, but now he couldn''t get rid of Xia Liuchuan, so he had to think of other ways.


    "Will the tyrant bimont go to war?" Zhou Wen''s first consideration is the tyrant bimont, which has been exposed in the ranking list, and it has nothing to do with exposure.


    Carrying such a heavy wood, Zhou Wen couldn''t get rid of Xia Liuchuan. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate and called out the tyrant Bimeng.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon fell to the ground out of thin air, shaking the ground.


    "Bimont the tyrant? How could it be Zhou Wen''s companion Mr. Xia and middle-aged people were surprised.


    Many people are trying to find out who is the companion pet of the tyrant bimon. Most people think that bimon should be the companion pet of a strong man in the western district. Unexpectedly, he is in the hands of Zhou Wen.


    Outside the Forbidden City, there is a man who is more surprised than Xia. That is Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu uses the eye of heaven skill to see bimong, the tyrant in the Forbidden City. Moreover, he knows very well that the eggs of bimong, the tyrant, originally belonged to Zhang Jia, were stolen by traitors.

 Chapter 745

    After the tyrant bimon appeared, it directly opened the absolute power, space was distorted, pure hook and victory evil sword were attracted to the tyrant bimon.


    Although Xia Liuchuan had tried his best to get rid of this situation, the absolute power of the tyrant bimon was too strong, and the two mythical swords could not get rid of it. He even flew to the tyrant bimon with his sword.


    Without stopping at his feet or looking at the results, Zhou Wen ran to the Taihe gate.


    Carrying the wood, Zhou Wen couldn''t run fast. Before he reached the gate of Taihe, he suddenly heard a terrible sound. The shock wave broke through the sound barrier and produced a terrible sonic boom.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw Xia Liuchuan hanging in the air. He was wearing a strange black armor. The armor was like some kind of black jade, with mysterious black light.


    Xia Liuchuan, holding the pure hook and shengxie in both hands, crossed in front of him. He even blocked the fist bombardment of the tyrant Bimeng, and did not fly out.


    "That''s... The guardian..." Zhou Wen saw that the armor was strange. It didn''t smell like a companion pet, but it looked like a guardian.


    Moreover, Xia Liuchuan was able to block bimon, the tyrant in the state of absolute power, which was not something that ordinary accompanying Pet Armor could do.


    Xia Liuchuan fought against the tyrant bimong, but he didn''t fall behind at all. His double swords crisscross in his hands, and it''s hard to separate from the tyrant bimong.


    Seeing that Xia Liuchuan didn''t have the upper hand, Zhou Wen continued to run to the Taihe gate. He got rid of the wood first. Otherwise, even if the guardian was in front of him with such a wood, he would not be able to kill the guardian.


    Zhou Wen rushed through the gate of Taihe, but he couldn''t help but stop, because after the gate of Taihe, there were many people standing in the open space, and the number of them was more than ten thousand.


    The tens of thousands of people stood in the open space, forming a square array, each with a sword in his hand, but no one spoke, and there was no voice.


    Seeing Zhou Wen coming, the eyes of tens of thousands of people all looked at him.


    At the front of the square array stood a woman in black, who was Xia Xianyue whom Zhou Wen knew.


    "Zhou Wen, why don''t you fight Xia Liuchuan and come here?" Xia Xianyue looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Cough, just go around. It''s rare to visit the legendary Forbidden City. I want to see the legendary Hall of supreme harmony." Zhou Wen said with a light cough.


    "You''d better go back to fight. The Forbidden City is not a place where outsiders can break into at will." Said Xia Xianyue.


    "It''s all here. Let me have a look." Zhou Wen naturally refused to retreat. Although the Xia family had been on guard against him for a long time, anyway, he had to go to the Taihe hall to have a try.


    Zhou Wencai took two steps forward. As soon as the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand was raised, tens of thousands of people raised the sword in their hands at the same time. In an instant, countless sword lights rose up and condensed to the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand.


    With the blessing of the sword light of tens of thousands of ancient swords, the sword light produced by the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand is beyond imagination. Even the golden sword is eclipsed by that sword.


    Zhou Wen probably can see that the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand may be similar to the Golden Harp in that it can gather some power.


    The difference is that the golden harp resonates with the sound wave, while the ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand can condense the light of other swords.


    The sword array of tens of thousands of people, each sword is only a companion pet of epic level, the blessing of tens of thousands of sword lights, and the ancient sword itself may be a myth level. Now the power of that sword is not inferior to the top myth.


    "Zhou Wen, you''d better go back to the front and fight with Xia Liuchuan." Xia Xianyue looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "What if I have to visit the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen went to the sword array step by step.


    Xia Xianyue slashes with her sword. The terrible light of the sword is like the river of heaven. Zhou Wen is hard to dodge, so he has to meet her with the golden sword of the golden sword.


    The golden sword was invincible. At first, it really cut the light of the sword like Tianhe, but the light seemed to pour out endlessly, and soon drowned the golden sword.


    Xia Xianyue didn''t cut it down. As soon as the ancient sword was collected, the light of the sword circled like a dragon and returned to the sword array.


    "Come back, please." Xia Xianyue said without expression.


    Zhou Wenxin made a move, turned and went out of Taihe gate. The ten thousand sword array was too strong. It would take a lot of time to break through. Zhou Wen planned to go to the unguarded turret first to have a try, so as not to waste time.


    Xia Liuchuan saw that Zhou Wen came out, but he didn''t want to fight him. He was still fighting with the tyrant Bimeng.


    The tyrant bimon can only draw with Xia Liuchuan when he uses absolute power. Once the time limit of absolute power is over, he is not the opponent of Xia Liuchuan.


    Zhou Wen rushed to the turret. When he got to the turret, he jumped up. First, he jumped to the wall, and then to the top of the turret.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to jump up at one time, but the wood is too heavy to jump up at one time.


    Zhou Wen put the wood on the top of the corner, and then found that there was no response at all. He tried to loosen the wood, and the word "slave" appeared on his forehead immediately.


    "Not here?" Disappointed, Zhou Wen carried the wood down the turret, knowing that this time, he would have to go to the ten thousand sword battle led by Xia Xianyue.


    It is estimated that the top of the Forbidden City is the top of the hall of supreme harmony.


    After such a return, there is not much time left for absolute power. It is estimated that there are only ten minutes left.


    Xia Liuchuan obviously wants to defeat the tyrant bimon first, so he is not in a hurry to catch up with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went through the gate of Taihe again. He could see that the hall of Taihe was in front of him, but there were ten thousand people in the sword array. It was impossible to pass without breaking the sword array.


    "The power of the ten thousand sword array is too strong. Among my companions, I''m afraid only the Dongzhu horizon of the candle dragon can compete with it. If you listen to the broken two earrings, you may have the power to fight, but neither of them is convenient to expose..." when Zhou Wen thought about how to break the sword array, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Zhou Wen, why are you back?" Xia Xianyue saw Zhou Wen run over again and asked with a frown.


    "Xia Liuchuan is not my opponent. It''s meaningless to fight with him. I still want to visit Taihe hall." Zhou Wen said and went to Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue does not hesitate to raise her sword again, and the sword array regenerates. The terrible light of the sword exudes a terrible power. Looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel numb.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, summoned a companion pet.


    This companion pet is not a candle dragon and listen, nor is it a magic baby, but a beautiful girl, that little beautiful people can''t believe, with a head of long hair that all women envy, eyes are extremely charming, as if as long as you look at it, you can''t move your eyes.


    The disciples of Xia family in wanjian formation couldn''t help looking at the beautiful girl.

 Chapter 746

    Before medusa in the gods Peninsula caused a disturbance, let the whole Federation know the existence of Medusa.


    But they see all kinds of videos and images, Medusa is a snake haired banshee, met maiden Medusa is not much.


    And since the last time Medusa was killed, no new Medusa has come to the curse palace through the cracks of space.


    So these people in Xia family don''t know maiden Medusa. If they do, they certainly dare not look at maiden Medusa, let alone her eyes.


    Unlike Medusa, the snake haired banshee, Medusa does not have the ability to petrify others. Her seductive eyes need to be seen by others before they can work.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Xia disciples saw Medusa''s eyes, and suddenly their bodies were petrified, and they were all shocked.


    Xia Xianyue''s face also changed greatly. She immediately realized the problem. She closed her eyes and chopped maiden Medusa with her sword.


    But because many masters of epic swords saw the eyes of maiden Medusa, their bodies were slowly petrified, their vitality could not work, and they could no longer use their epic swords to cooperate with Xia Xianyue, which greatly reduced the power of Xia Xianyue''s sword light.


    Holding the golden sword, Zhou Wen cuts out the sword light to fight against Xia Xianyue''s sword light.


    The ancient sword in Xia Xianyue''s hand is also a favorite of myth, which is not inferior to the golden sword. However, the attribute of the golden sword is too overbearing. The sword light collides with each other and loses the blessing of ten thousand swords. The light of the ancient sword is cut directly, and the sword of the golden sword is still cutting to Xia Xianyue.


    Xia Xianyue closed her eyes and moved away from the golden sword. At the same time, she attacked Zhou Wen with her sword. Her body method was exactly the way that Zhou Wen had seen.


    It was Zhou Wen''s fight with Xia Xianyue that made Tian Wai Fei Xian have a chance to be promoted to the God level. Xia Xianyue also understood the secret of Tian Lu in that battle, and made Tian Lu promoted to the God level.


    Nowadays, Xia Xianyue''s way of seizing heaven has become more mature. He has the spirit of seizing heaven. Just his body method will give people a huge sense of oppression.


    Zhou Wen carried the wood and couldn''t use tianwaifeixian to fight with Xia Xianyue. The golden sword was too heavy to fight with Xia Xianyue. Zhou Wen threw the golden sword directly and let it attack by itself. He pulled out the bamboo knife and faced Xia Xianyue''s sword.


    Maiden Medusa retreated to one side under the control of Zhou Wen. Her fighting ability was very weak. She was afraid that Xia Xianyue''s sword light could kill her, so she was not suitable to fight.


    But Zhou Wen can''t call her back, because the eye of temptation can''t petrify people forever. Only those people can see her can be petrified.


    If Zhou Wen took her back, those people would recover from the petrified state after a while.


    Although both are petrified skills, maiden Medusa''s skill is the eye of temptation, which is different from the nature of petrified eye.


    Before Zhou Wen''s war with Medusa, he was able to restrain the petrified eyes of the snake haired banshee, but he couldn''t restrain the tempting eyes because of their different nature.


    Xia Xianyue thought that Zhou Wen had killed tens of thousands of swordsmen. She was sad, and her ancient sword was no longer merciful. With the body method of seizing heaven, she chopped Zhou Wen one sword after another.


    "Although my Xia family is old, among the younger generation, Liuchuan and Xiaoyue are the only two people who can make it. They can practice the body method of Taking heaven''s way to such a level. I''m afraid Liuchuan can''t do it at her age?" Above the gate, the middle-aged man sighed.


    Xia master''s eyes flashed a strange color, and said faintly: "Xiaoyue''s talent is very good, but she is a girl, and she can''t inherit my Xia family''s property after all."


    Middle aged humanitarian: "but after Xiaoyue can help Liuchuan, for my Xia family, also can be regarded as God big lucky."


    Zhang Chunqiu was also paying attention to the battle in the Forbidden City. Seeing Xia Xianyue''s body method, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "good body method, Dugu, is your body method just like that?"


    "She''s no worse than me." Dugu Ge nodded.


    Dugu Ge himself can''t see the situation in the Forbidden City, but when Zhou Wen came into the city, he had already let some poisonous insects sneak in. By borrowing the information from poisonous insects, he also knew the situation in the Forbidden City.


    Shen Yuchi and other people from the Supervision Bureau have been using binoculars to see the situation in the Forbidden City. However, there are mysterious forces in the Forbidden City. Ordinary binoculars can''t see it at all. They can only occasionally see the terrible sword light. Apart from that, they can''t see anything.


    Zhou Wen was quite familiar with the body method of seizing heaven. Although he could not dodge, his bamboo sword blocked Xia Xianyue''s sword again and again, and he retreated towards the hall of supreme harmony.


    "This Zhou Wen is really a bit fierce. He can even hold back his powerful body and sword skills when he is carrying such heavy wood." Dugu Ge exclaimed.


    "Don''t you think Zhou Wen seems to know the body method of Xia Xianyue very well? It looks like it can predict. " Zhang Chunqiu said, squinting.


    "Is it a special ability? It''s said that there is a girl in the ultimate family who has Odin''s eye and can see through everything. " Dugu gosi cableway.


    "No, I think it''s more like Zhou Wen knows the body method of Xia Xianyue." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Do you mean Zhou Wen has an affair with Xia Xianyue?" Dugu Ge said frankly that he didn''t like to talk half and hide half as much as Zhang Chunqiu. He was always very straightforward.


    "I only know that Zhou Wen must know the body method of Xia Xianyue very well. If he has a leg, then I don''t know." Zhang Chunqiu shrugged and said.


    The elder Xia and the middle-aged people in the gate also frowned. Obviously, they had the same view as Zhang Chunqiu. Xia Xianyue''s powerful body method of seizing heaven was blocked by Zhou Wen''s sword. It was like a foretold. This is definitely not explained by the simple sword technique.


    "Xiaoyue once went to Luoyang on behalf of our Xia family to be a witness for Zhou Wen before. Maybe she had an intersection with Zhou Wen at that time. Maybe she had an encounter with Zhou Wen, so she didn''t mean to leak the law of seizing heaven." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Zhou Wen''s understanding of the body method of seizing heaven is not as simple as that of hand in hand." Master Xia said lightly, "ah Cheng, go and finish it."


    "Liuchuan side..." A Cheng, a middle-aged man, hesitated.


    "I''ve given him too long." The summer old son face has no facial expression ground to say.


    "I know what to do." Cheng saluted slightly, then jumped down from the gate tower and walked towards the gate of Taihe.


    Xia Liuchuan, who is fighting with the tyrant bimong, sees ah Cheng coming down and his face changes slightly.

 Chapter 747

    "Uncle Cheng, I can handle it myself. You don''t have to do it." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Sorry, I can''t wait." Ah Cheng continued to walk to the gate of Taihe, and soon passed through the gate of Taihe and saw Zhou Wen, who was fighting with Xia Xianyue.


    "Xiaoyue, you step down and leave it to me." Cheng said.


    "Uncle Cheng, I can handle it myself." Xia Xianyue replied.


    "It''s the order of the old man." Cheng said.


    Xia Xianyue heard these three words, had to quit the war circle, to the side of a Cheng.


    When ah Cheng reached for his hand, a strange yellow paper Rune appeared in his hand. As soon as the yellow paper Rune appeared, he saw a series of golden runes on the ground in front of the hall of Supreme Harmony, which immediately enveloped the huge space in the golden light.


    Zhou Wen felt as if he had fallen into a big whirlpool. The vitality in his body was sucked out and rushed towards the whirlpool.


    Not only Zhou Wen himself, but also his companion pet, golden sword and maiden Medusa''s strength are passing away quickly.


    The petrified Xia disciples and their epic companion, pet sword, were not given extra care.


    Zhou Wen quickly took back Medusa and golden sword. At the same time, he switched his vital energy formula to Dao formula, and the supreme Sutra of heaven also appeared in his consciousness.


    This kind of array is similar to the time bomb of the blaster. It needs to be prepared in advance. Obviously, the Xia family is very careful and has already prepared everything. Even if Xia Liuchuan can''t win, he will also put Zhou Wen to death.


    When the first Sutra of heaven appeared, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the vitality in his body had stopped leaking. His heart moved and he took back bimong, the tyrant who fought with Xia Liuchuan.


    It''s almost time for the absolute power of the tyrant bimon. There''s no need to continue fighting.


    "It''s shameless of you Xia family to do this duel, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen pretended to be frightened and struggled to retreat.


    Ah Cheng said faintly, "if you don''t fight yourself, how can you blame our Xia family for not keeping their word."


    "Well, you are cruel. Can''t I give up? Stop your formation. " Zhou Wen called as he retreated. He was very close to the hall of supreme harmony. There was only less than 50 meters left. If he got closer, he would be able to jump on the top of the hall of supreme harmony.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the hall of Supreme Harmony was the top of the Forbidden City and whether he could get rid of the wood.


    "It''s too late." Cheng said.


    "It''s easy for you to want my life. Don''t you even want the life of tens of thousands of Xia''s disciples?" Zhou Wen pointed to the petrified disciples of the Xia family and said.


    Because maiden Medusa was taken back by Zhou Wen, their petrified body is gradually recovering.


    Xia Xianyue was relieved to see that they were not dead. Just now she thought that Zhou Wen had killed all those people. She was very angry. Now she knows that Zhou Wen didn''t really kill them.


    However, like Zhou Wen, they are all trapped in the great array, and they are not protected by heaven. They are constantly engulfed by the great array. Before their fossilization completely recedes, their vitality is almost drained.


    "Uncle Cheng, stop. If you go on, they will all die." Xia Liuchuan came over and said.


    Ah Cheng shook his head: "before Zhou Wen is solved, Da Zhen can''t be closed."


    Zhou Wen is still retreating. He has retreated to the edge of the array. However, the light shield formed on the edge of the array has blocked his way. It looks like a thin layer of golden light. It looks like an iron arm on a copper wall. Zhou Wen tried his best to hit it several times, but he failed to break it.


    And as long as the vitality hits the mask, it will be absorbed by the mask immediately, and the defense will become stronger.


    Zhou Wen is a little better. His strength has not been absorbed.


    The disciples of the Xia family are different. They are almost dried up. Some of them have eliminated fossilization and rushed to the edge of the formation. However, like Zhou Wen, they can''t break through the mask no matter how hard they try.


    Soon, their vitality was drained. After the vitality was drained, the great array did not let them go. Their spirit was drained after the vitality was exhausted.


    Their bodies are aging at a rate visible to the naked eye, and they look terrible.


    Many of the disciples of the Xia family screamed in horror and struggled to get out of the hell.


    Xia Xianyue''s complexion is complex. She never thought that she would see such a picture, and part of the reason why these people become like this is her.


    If she hadn''t been able to stop Zhou Wen, ah Cheng wouldn''t have done it, and the tens of thousands of Xia disciples wouldn''t have been trapped in the battle.


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m sorry!" Xia Xianyue clenches her teeth and suddenly waves her sword. A sword stabs the yellow paper amulet hanging in front of ah Cheng.


    Ah Cheng didn''t expect that Xia Xianyue, who was beside him, would make a sword. He didn''t take precautions at all. The yellow paper amulet was pierced by the light of the sword.


    With the breaking of the yellow paper runes, the golden light of the array suddenly disintegrated, the light mask disappeared, and the golden runes on the ground also faded.


    "Xiaoyue... You..." ah Cheng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t worry that Da Chen would be broken and let Zhou Wen go, but for another reason.


    Xia Liuchuan was also shocked. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the gate tower. His body immediately trembled. The old Xia who had been sitting on the gate tower to watch the battle had disappeared.


    When he looked back, he found that master Xia had been standing in front of the hall of supreme harmony.


    Zhou Wenwei was trying to break through the light shield, but he found that the light shield suddenly disappeared. He was so happy that when he wanted to rush up the hall of Supreme Harmony, a figure appeared in front of the hall of Supreme Harmony like a blink, standing at the end of the steps, blocking his way.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he saw that the man''s body was strong. He was afraid that he was about two meters high. His hair was all white and he looked like an old man, but his momentum was very strong. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    Zhou Wen''s heart palpitating, seems to feel the extremely dangerous breath, in the heart can''t help a Lin.


    "Who let you destroy the battle without authorization?" Instead of looking at Zhou Wen, Xia''s eyes fell on Xia Xianyue.


    "Old man, she didn''t mean to, she just couldn''t bear to watch the disciples of Xia family die..." Xia Liuchuan quickly took Xia Xianyue and knelt down to admit her mistake.


    "Is it?" Master Xia glanced at the disciples of Xia family who had been absorbed and escaped without any expression.


    All of a sudden, master Xia reaches for his hand. Xia Xianyue''s body seems to be caught by an invisible hand. In an instant, he is caught in front of father Xia and his son. He is caught by a hand of master Xia and tianlinggai.


    And on the earth, the golden Rune appears again, and the big array runs again, trapping everyone.

 Chapter 748

    The first ones to bear the brunt were the disciples of the Xia family. They had already exhausted their vitality and overdrawn their energy and spirit. When they were sucked by Da Zhen, they immediately burst into blood and many people fell to the ground.


    In addition to Zhou Wen and Xia Laozi, even Xia Xianyue''s vitality began to drain.


    "Old man, let go of the moon. She won''t make the same mistake again." Xia Liuchuan begged.


    Master Xia holds Xia Xianyue''s tianlinggai in one hand, but Xia Xianyue''s whole body can''t move. Even the mythical sword in his hand falls to the ground, and his eyes are full of fear.


    Master Xia said lightly: "don''t think that you can act willfully when you were born in Xia family. The world is cold and heartless. Any mistake may lead to the collapse of a family. As the future leader of the Xia family, if you don''t understand this, you are not qualified to lead the Xia family at all. "


    "Please give Xianyue another chance." Xia Liuchuan knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Rules are rules. Volcanoes don''t stop erupting because of your prayers, and time doesn''t stop passing because of your pity. Rules are emotionless and straightforward. It seems that you still don''t understand what kind of cruel world you will face as the future leader of Xia family. " Master Xia didn''t mean to let Xia Xianyue go. The vitality of Xia Xianyue was about to be dried up.


    Xia Liuchuan''s body trembled and he raised his head fiercely. In his hand, shengxie sword burst out with great strength, and stabbed the golden light of the big array with one sword.


    "Liuchuan!" Ah Cheng''s face becomes more ugly. He wants to stop Xia Liuchuan, but it''s too late.


    When!


    The power of the victory evil sword and the blessing of Xia Liuchuan''s Guardian armor failed to cut off the light shield of the array.


    Xia Liuchuan was shocked, but the next second, the pure hook sword on the other hand also cut up. The double swords cut the array crazily, but it just made the golden light shield sway, and never could cut it off.


    On the contrary, his strength was absorbed by the array, which made the golden light of the mask more terrible.


    "Ogawa, my favorite is you, now you want to betray me?" Xia Laozi coldly looks at Xia Liuchuan and asks.


    "I just hope you can let go of Xianyue. She''s my sister." Xia Liuchuan''s double swords are still cutting the light shield.


    "It seems that I need to reconsider the issue of Xia''s successor." The cold light flashed in master Xia''s eyes, and his five fingers were about to close.


    All of a sudden, a light of sword came. Master Xia raised his hand and grasped it. The golden sword was sucked into his palm and disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, the vitality of master Xia became more majestic.


    At the same time, a suction pulls Xia Xianyue out, which is Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel.


    "The people of your big family are really good at playing and killing their own offspring. They can say so grandiosely. Today, they really have a long experience." Zhou Wen took Xia Xianyue to his side, but she was in a bad state. Her vitality was still passing away and was about to be consumed.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Taishang Kaitian Scripture. The Scripture was suspended above his head, sending out an invisible force, blocking the suction of the great array, so that the vitality of this small area was no longer sucked into the great array.


    "You are able to resist the power of heaven and earth returning to the yuan array. Your talent, the formula of Yuan Qi, and your life style and soul are really extraordinary." But Xia doesn''t mind the irony in Zhou Wen''s words. He just stares at the Sutra on the top of Zhou Wen''s head and asks, "is that your soul? What''s its name? "


    "Why should I tell you an old pervert?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Never mind. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll know soon." Master Xia said, the palm of his hand spread out, and the vitality of the whole heaven and earth returning to the yuan formation condensed towards the palm of his hand.


    At that time, many of the disciples of the Xia family, who were still struggling to support themselves, died by spurting blood, and their bodies were instantly sucked into mummies.


    However, master Xia absorbed so much vitality, and his breath became terrible. The overflowing vitality condensed into essence, swaying and cracking on him, which made his skin look transparent.


    Whether it''s Xia Liuchuan and a Cheng outside the heaven and earth return to Yuan array, or Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue inside the array, it''s creepy to see them.


    They have not seen the dead, but tens of thousands of epic, so tragic death, but also the Xia family''s own people, never seen anyone so crazy.


    "Master... Why do you want to do this... This is destroying the Xia family..." Xia Xianyue really can''t understand why master Xia would do this.


    There are tens of thousands of epic class strong people, even among the six families, there are not many who can make up so many epic class.


    What''s more, it was cultivated by master Xia himself, but now he killed them all. Xia Xianyue couldn''t understand why.


    "With me, the Xia family will never be destroyed. It''s nothing more than tens of thousands of epic class. I spent so much money to cultivate them. Originally, they were just used as the ladder for my promotion. Now their mission has been completed, and it''s a good place to die." The vitality of master Xia is as terrible as a volcanic eruption, and his body seems to be getting younger. Even his white hair is gradually turning black.


    "Promotion myth?" Xia Xianyue can''t understand, in order to promote the myth, can sacrifice so many people? What''s more, although most of them are foreign surnames, many of them are Xia''s blood relatives.


    "If you don''t enter the myth, it''s just the body. No matter how powerful the fetus is, it will die one day. Only by promoting the myth can you break the shackles of life and become a higher level life form like those dimensional creatures... Unfortunately, the human body is too weak and the talent is too poor. Even if the genius is like me, We can''t rely on one person to promote the myth. "


    Master Xia explained faintly: "I have studied a lot of Yuanqi Jue, combined with the great emperor Sutra handed down by my Xia family, and finally found a way to promote the myth. That is to gather sand into a tower, refine stone into gold, and integrate the blood, talent, temperament and soul of many talents, so that I can break through the extreme of human beings and promote the myth. This is the only way to go at present."


    Zhou Wenting was stunned. He finally knew why the Xia family secretly attacked so many talented teenagers. It turned out that everything was written by master Xia.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Wang Mingyuan''s method of promotion myth is very cruel, but compared with Xia''s method, Wang Mingyuan''s method of promotion is just as holy as an angel.

 Chapter 749

    "You killed so many people. What''s the difference between you and a demon like jingdaoxian? Are you not afraid that the other five families of the Federation will attack you together? " Zhou Wen said.


    Xia said with a sneer: "these people are all killed by you. What do you have to do with me? I will naturally kill you to avenge them, and you will become an important step in my promotion myth."


    With that, master Xia reached out to Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue, and continued: "as a member of the Xia family, you should also make some contribution to the Xia family. Just give me back your blood and talent."


    The suction of terror produces, Xia Xianyue and Zhou Wen''s body shape can''t help but go towards Xia Laozi.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw that human beings could use such terrible power. His power could not resist the suction. Even human beings, with the Sutra of heaven, moved in the direction of master Xia. His feet plowed two broken marks on the stones on the ground.


    Xia Xianyue''s energy consumption is too much, more unbearable, and her body has been flying.


    Zhou Wen put down the wood with one hand and thrust it into the ground. He held Xia Xianyue with the other hand and finally stopped his body with the block of the wood.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are afraid that they are going to turn a face with master Xia. Maybe they can use their power later.


    Although Xia Xianyue has no combat power, Xia Liuchuan is still outside, and he still has a guardian in his body. Maybe he can use his strength to rush out of the heaven and earth to return to the yuan formation.


    Otherwise, in this big array, the vitality of any accompanying pet will be removed. The more accompanying pets you summon, the stronger blessing you will get from master Xia. You have to rush out first.


    "The old pervert did not know how many talented men had been absorbed in life, and just absorbed thousands of epic master''s vitality and essence of life. It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. This old pervert even has to swallow his own offspring. Why doesn''t God kill him with a thunder? " Zhou Wen put Xia Xianyue behind the wood, and asked her to hold the wood, hold the golden sword in her hand, and cut out sword light after sword light at the old pervert, hoping to stop his suction temporarily, so that she could carry the wood and rush out of the world.


    But the golden sword cut by Zhou Wen was sucked directly by the old pervert. It not only failed to hurt him, but also became his tonic.


    "I don''t believe in evil. You can''t do anything?" Zhou Wen summoned Dawei Jingang Niu, and let Dawei Jingang Niu ring the zhenhun bell.


    However, the ring of zhenhun bell couldn''t shake the soul of master Xia. It didn''t make him dizzy at all. On the contrary, Dawei Jingang ox was too big to be covered by the power of opening the heavenly scriptures. Its vitality quickly passed away, and its body moved towards the palm of master Xia.


    Dawei is struggling, but it can''t stop itself from sliding to Xia. The four hoofs are all trapped in the stone slab, but they still keep sliding to Xia. They are so scared that Dawei is mooing.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned it back and did not dare to release it again.


    "Don''t use accompanying pet. He has absorbed many kinds of life style and soul. He can absorb any kind of vitality for his own use. Accompanying pet is the condensation of vitality energy. The power of any accompanying pet will become his help..." Xia Liuchuan reminds Zhou Wen outside.


    "How can I get out of here without a companion?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Since you are determined to die, come in together." Master Xia snorted coldly. Xia Liuchuan had already used his double fists to bombard the mask of the big array. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was nothing in front of him and he had already rushed into the big array.


    The other hand of master Xia grabs and sucks at Xia Liuchuan, and Xia Liuchuan''s body slides towards him.


    Xia Liuchuan did not flinch, clenched his teeth, hit him in the air.


    The guardian is a living body, not pure energy. Different from the accompanying pet, the guardian''s power should be able to have some effect on master Xia.


    Boom!


    Master Xia''s palm collided with Xia Liuchuan''s fist, and he was blasted backward for several steps. The suction disappeared immediately.


    "I''ll hold him, you take the moon." Xia Liuchuan attacks Xia Laozi again, and roars at the same time.


    "Brother, it''s up to you." Zhou Wen picked up the wood and pulled Xia Xianyue to run.


    Xia Xianyue still hesitated. Zhou Wen immediately said, "we''ve run. Your brother is easy to run. If you stay one more minute, your brother''s danger will be more."


    Xia Xianyue naturally understood this truth, gritting her teeth and following Zhou Wen to the edge of the array.


    Zhou Wen attacked the array, but his strength was on the mask, which absorbed him and could not break the mask at all.


    "Yuanqi skills are not good, pure physical strength is not good?" Zhou Wen didn''t think much about it, so he forced to switch the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor, used the demon dragon''s real skill, endured the passing of vitality, and hit the mask with one punch.


    Boom!


    The light shield trembled for a moment. Although it was not broken, it made Zhou Wen see the hope. The pure physical power was really effective for the return of heaven and earth.


    Where would Zhou Wen hesitate to bombard the mask with one punch after another, hoping to break through the mask and escape from the heaven and earth first.


    Xia Liuchuan is also attacking Xia Laozi crazily, but all his attacks are leisurely avoided by Xia Laozi, just like a cat teasing mice.


    "I gave you everything and I taught you all your skills. How dare you do it to me?" Xia Laozi easily dodges Xia Liuchuan''s attack and stares at Xia Liuchuan coldly.


    Xia Liuchuan did not say a word, just kept attacking.


    In the past, Mr. Xia really spoiled him. In the past, he did regard him as the closest person, even more than his parents.


    Until the year when he was 15 years old, he overheard that master Xia had absorbed one of his most gifted cousins into a human being. From then on, he seldom went to the east courtyard.


    "I thought you were different from others. It seems that after all, you are just a mortal animal. Anyway, having you as my last cornerstone is not in vain for me to support you for so many years." Xia Laozi even shot, a palm even through Xia Liuchuan''s boxing, patted on his chest.


    Xia Liuchuan was wearing Guardian armor. Although he was not seriously injured, he also stepped back a few steps.


    "Although the guardian is strong, it''s a pity that you don''t have time to really control his power. And do you really think that after you make a contract with the guardian, he really belongs to you?" Master Xia took back his palm and saw a wound on his finger. The blood was dripping out.


    On Xia Liuchuan''s armor, there is also a touch of blood. Obviously, that touch of blood does not belong to Xia Liuchuan.

 Chapter 750

    Click! Click!


    Xia Liuchuan''s Guardian armor, actually split a crack, not broken, but that armor even in the automatic disintegration.


    The black jade armor was quickly decomposed from Xia Liuchuan, and then condensed into a figure in the air.


    It was a black jade man. He looked very strange, with human appearance, but his body was black jade, very strange.


    Looking at Xia Liuchuan, master Xia said coldly: "in this world, only strength is the eternal truth. The so-called Guardian just wants to protect the human beings who can make it stronger. I am far stronger than you, so it abandons you and chooses me. The rules of the world are so cruel that the strong are respected."


    When master Xia spoke, the black jade man''s Guardian had turned into armor again, but this time he was wearing it.


    Master Xia''s white hair has completely turned black. Wearing the armor of the black jade guardian, he looks more majestic and brave. His nose is slightly curved. He has a kind of fierce strength, which is frightening.


    Without the protection of the black jade armor, Xia Liuchuan''s vitality began to leak out and was absorbed by the heaven and earth Guiyuan formation.


    Master Xia had the strength and vitality of terror. At this time, coupled with the power of black jade armor, his strength was beyond imagination. With one blow, Xia Liuchuan only came and raised his arm to block him. Then he flew out, hit the light shield heavily, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Wen is still bombarding the light shield, but he hasn''t opened it yet. When he turns around to see this scene, he is also a little shocked.


    "Although I knew that the guardian was unreliable for a long time, I didn''t expect that it was so unreliable. I even said that treason was treason. Fortunately, I didn''t make a contract with the guardian before." Zhou Wen secretly congratulated himself that he had no guardian of the contract.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen secretly decided that unless it was a master servant contract like the demon baby, even if he could not be promoted to the myth, he would never have a contract with the guardian.


    Now there is no time for Zhou Wen to think so much. Xia Liuchuan is no longer able to go out. If he doesn''t go out, he will have to fight with Xia Laobing in the vitality array of heaven and earth. It''s really a loss to fight with him here.


    But the light shield is too hard, and the real power of the demon dragon can''t be blown away for a while. When he blows away, I''m afraid that the abnormal Xia has already killed him.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen thought of an idea. Although he didn''t know if it would work, he could only try it now.


    Looking at Xia Xianyue, whose vitality has been exhausted and whose spirit is losing, Zhou Wen changes his way and summons the Supreme Master Kaitian Sutra to protect himself and Xia Xianyue. Then he hugs the wood around his waist and bumps it against the light shield of the heaven earth Guiyuan formation.


    "I''ve been carrying you for so long. If you don''t do anything, I''ll die here." Zhou Wen thought in his heart that the wood had been on the light shield.


    Originally, Zhou Wen just wanted to have a try with the help of the weight of the wood, but who knows that under the impact, there was only a crash.


    The whole light shield of the heaven and earth return to the yuan formation was broken like glass. The whole heaven and earth return to the yuan formation stopped working, and the underground golden light Rune became dim.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and Xia gave up attacking Xia Liuchuan. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen. He gazed at the wood Zhou wenhuai was holding, showing his doubts.


    Sitting next to Xia Xianyue, looking at Zhou Wen with a look of consternation, I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen''s collision broke the whole heaven and earth Guiyuan formation.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this piece of wood was so powerful. If he had known this, he would have broken through the heaven and earth and returned to the Yuan Dynasty. Why should he wait until now.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t feel flustered and ran to the hall of Supreme Harmony with the wood in his arms.


    Xia is about to stop Zhou Wen. Although he doesn''t know what Zhou Wen wants to do, he doesn''t think it''s good and doesn''t want to have an accident.


    As soon as he moved, he saw a stab of sword light coming. Master Xia flashed slightly, and the evil sword flew past his face. Xia Liuchuan, holding the pure hook sword in both hands, chopped down from behind.


    Master Xia snorted coldly, flicked his backhand on the body of the pure hook sword, and sent the pure hook sword out directly.


    Xia Liuchuan''s figure appears beside the shengxie sword, which has already passed by. He lives by the shengxie sword and splits it to Xia''s neck.


    "As I said, I taught you everything. Your tricks are useless to me." It seems that the master Xia had already expected that Xia Liuchuan would appear there and hit him in the abdomen.


    This punch has unparalleled power. If it''s hit, let alone a person, even if it''s a steel castle, it will be blown out of a big hole. It seems that Mr. Xia really wants to kill Xia Liuchuan.


    But Xia Liuchuan''s people disappeared again, and his fists were empty again.


    When!


    A sword stabbed at the back of Xia''s heart. The sword was the ancient sword used by Xia Xianyue. At this time, Xia Liuchuan held it in his hand and pierced Xia''s black jade armor.


    "It''s very good... It''s really good... I didn''t expect that your sword evasion skill had been practiced to such a degree that you could escape by using other people''s sword. It seems that you didn''t intend to follow my order to kill Zhou Wen from the beginning..." master Xia lowered his head, his eyes became terrible, and he didn''t turn around. He just said word by word in a gloomy tone.


    The Ancient Sword Pierced three inches. The light on the sword was like volcanic eruption. No matter how hard Xia Liuchuan tried, there was no way to make the tip of the sword move forward.


    Xia Liuchuan''s figure suddenly became blurred and disappeared in front of him like a blink. Xia Liuchuan screamed in secret for a few seconds and escaped with his sword. When he reappeared, he was beside the shengxie sword.


    But Xia Liuchuan just appeared, and Xia Laozi appeared beside shengxie sword, and then hit Xia Liuchuan''s body directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    Xia Liuchuan''s body fell heavily on the ground, which made a big hole in the ground. His mouth was full of blood, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Brother!" Xia Xianyue struggles to stand up and wants to rush through.


    "Don''t come here... Let''s go..." Xia Liuchuan gritted his teeth and yelled. At the same time, he tried his best to use the sword again. When he got to the side of the pure hook sword, his body was obviously a little shaky, but the hand holding the sword was still as steady as Mount Tai.


    Just at the moment when he grasped the pure hook sword, Xia Laozi had already appeared in front of him. Without waiting for Xia Liuchuan to wield his sword, his fists had bombarded Xia Liuchuan''s chest continuously at an invisible speed. Xia Liuchuan''s blood gushed and his sternum collapsed.

 Chapter 751

    When Xia Liuchuan entangled him, Zhou Wen finally climbed the roof of the hall of Supreme Harmony and put the wood to the top. Zhou Wen knew that there was nothing wrong here.


    After standing on the ridge of the roof, the wood seemed to be absorbed by a magnet. Zhou Wen didn''t need to hold it, and it didn''t fall down.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He stepped back two steps, but there was no more slave word on his forehead.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see if there was any change in the wood, because Xia Liuchuan was about to be sucked to death by him.


    Master Xia''s hand is holding the tianlinggai of Xia Liuchuan. Xia Liuchuan''s vitality and spirit are rushing into his body.


    Originally, Xia Liuchuan''s life and death had nothing to do with Zhou Wen, but it would be more difficult to deal with him if he absorbed Xia Liuchuan''s power and promoted him.


    Moreover, if Xia Liuchuan hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have been hard to get rid of him and put the wood on the Taihe hall.


    Without the restriction of wood, Zhou Wen felt much more relaxed. The dark doctor attached himself and pulled out the bamboo knife. In a flash, Tian Wai Fei Xian came to master Xia and chopped him with a knife, holding Xia Liuchuan''s hand.


    The other hand of master Xia blocked the bamboo knife when it was too late.


    With the protection of black jade armor, the bamboo knife could not cut his hand. However, to Zhou Wen''s surprise, he held the blue knife in his other hand and rowed to master Xia''s neck from a strange angle.


    Xia Laozi had to let Xia Liuchuan go first and grasp LAN Dao with his other hand.


    Zhou''s tattoo method changes and flies in the air. He doesn''t let master Xia''s hand touch his knife at all. He cuts master Xia from all kinds of strange angles with two long and one short knives in his hand.


    He didn''t dare to use Yuanqi techniques. He attacked by force alone. Although Tiandi Guiyuan formation was broken, master Xia had the ability to absorb all kinds of Yuanqi. Even the powerful Yuanqi techniques such as golden sword and awn would be directly absorbed by him for his own use, and other Yuanqi techniques were useless.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s body method is the best. He doesn''t need to show his vitality, otherwise he will be sucked by master Xia.


    Outside the Forbidden City, Zhang Chunqiu and Dugu Ge were stunned. Before, there was a big array of heaven and earth returning to the Yuan Dynasty. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    After Dazhen was destroyed by Zhou Wen, they were finally able to see the situation inside.


    However, seeing that Xia Liuchuan was beaten by master Xia, Zhou Wen came out to fight with him. In addition, tens of thousands of disciples of the Xia family fell to the ground, which shocked them for a moment. They didn''t know what happened.


    Zhou Wen used the flying immortal to the extreme, and the dark doctor strengthened his body. His speed was much faster than the myth of six wings.


    But his double swords never met master Xia.


    "The way to heaven!" Zhou Wen recognized that master Xia''s body method was to seize heaven.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t find it strange that master Xia can use the way to seize heaven. Moreover, master Xia''s way to seize heaven is stronger than that of Xia Xianyue. Obviously, he has already reached the divine level.


    But this body method is different from Xia Xianyue''s, which is several times stronger than Xia Xianyue''s. even Zhou Wen''s God level flying immortal is inferior to it.


    What''s more terrifying is that master Xia is not only about his body method, but also his various skills. It seems that he has made terrifying achievements. His common moves are like magic strokes in his hands, as if every move has reached the divine level.


    Zhou Wen was completely suppressed in a short period of time. He could not compete with master Xia in terms of skill or strength.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have been hurt by master Xia.


    Relying on his understanding of the way to seize heaven and the magic of flying immortals, Zhou Wen was able to maintain his invincible posture.


    "This pervert is a monster. How can anyone practice all his skills to the divine level? Is he still alone?" Zhou Wen is too clear about how difficult it is to practice a skill to the divine level.


    After practicing for such a long time, Xia Liuchuan got to the level of God. Xia Liuchuan was about ten years older than him, and he only got to the level of God with one sword.


    In front of him, master Xia gives Zhou Wen a feeling of omnipotence. It seems that any skill in his hands will become an unparalleled magic skill.


    Even if he didn''t use Yuanqi technique, Zhou Wen was almost out of breath.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is a person who is more calm and not easy to make mistakes in adversity. He is constantly looking for an opportunity to defeat Xia Laozi.


    The general accompanying pet attack has little effect on Xia Laozi, who is able to swallow the vitality skill. Physical attack is a more effective damage to him.


    But now he has Guardian armor, which is just like adding wings to a tiger. The general mythological companion pet may not pose any threat to him.


    Originally, the tyrant bimon was a better choice. Unfortunately, its absolute power has just been used for a short time, and it can not be used again for the time being.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it. Among his companions, the only ones that might threaten Xia Laozi are the candle dragon''s hole, the candle vision, the magic baby''s magic sword and the ears.


    But it may be effective, not necessarily useful, so Zhou Wen must find an appropriate time to use the hole candle world of the candle dragon. He only wants to kill with one strike, and does not give Xia any chance.


    The skin is torn. Xia''s fingertips brush Zhou Wen''s arm, and the blood flows out. If Zhou Wen hides slower, his arm will be cut off.


    Fighting with a person whose body method is not slower than you, whose hand is harder than you, and whose skill is more skillful than you, will bring great pressure to anyone. If you are not careful, you may be killed.


    In reality, there is no option to play again, so Zhou Wen does not dare to be careless. He would rather hurt himself than take risks to try something that might be killed.


    "You are really different. If you see this kind of body method and endurance in an old man, I won''t be surprised. But you are only seventeen or eighteen years old. You can do this. If you don''t die, your daily achievements will never be inferior to that of an Tianzuo." The summer old son side attacks, at the same time still has the spare strength to speak calmly.


    In fact, he should not be called master Xia, because his appearance is almost the same as that of a man in his thirties, and there is no sign of aging on him.


    Majestic figure, domineering momentum, invincible fighting power, such a terrible existence, almost people feel impeccable.


    The blood flew, and there was another wound on Zhou Wen''s back.


    "I''ll help you." Xia Liuchuan struggled to stand up, but his injury was so serious that he even walked unsteadily. Only his hand holding the sword was steady.


    Xia Liuchuan wants to throw his sword at Xia Laozi, but before he takes the sword, Xia Laozi has already made a hand, and directly blows Xia Liuchuan out with his sword and people.


    "Right now." Zhou Wen burst out his own strength in a flash, and the celestial flying immortal''s luck reached the extreme. The double swords turned into streamers, crisscrossing with Xia Laozi as the center.

 Chapter 752

    Dangdang!


    The flying immortal outside the sky, who is bursting with all his strength, is blocked by master Xia''s hands.


    The guardian endows him with divine physical quality, plus the strong vitality accumulated before, which is really a little terrifying.


    Zhou Wenwen didn''t plan to kill master Xia with this blow. When the two sabres were slashing wildly, the pupil mirror of the candle dragon also made Zhou Wen''s pupil change strangely, as if it turned into a mirror and looked at master Xia.


    But in front of him, Mr. Xia suddenly disappeared out of thin air and appeared behind Zhou Wen almost at the same time. A palm patted Zhou Wen''s tianlinggai from behind.


    "Blink!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was a real blink, which was very similar to the role of the lost country.


    There was no time to turn around or dodge, so Zhou Wen put the bamboo knife on the top of his head to block Xia''s palm.


    But the palm, strangely transparent, as if it were a ghost''s hand, went straight through the bamboo knife and continued to shoot at Zhou Wen''s tianlinggai.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. His head twisted obliquely, and his other hand gathered strength to meet Xia''s palm.


    Two palms intersect, Zhou Wen immediately felt a strong suction, absorbed his palm, the vitality of his body, the source is not absolute suction to Xia''s body.


    Zhou Wen wants to get rid of master Xia''s hand, but he can''t get rid of it. The other hand holds a bamboo knife and cuts to master Xia, but he is caught by master Xia''s other hand. His vitality is absorbed faster.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem. Master Xia not only absorbed the strength of those talents, but also plundered their blood, talent, temperament and soul.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that master Xia must have multiple temperament and soul, otherwise he could not use so many different kinds of vitality skills.


    Just in a moment, master Xia used three kinds of power with completely different attributes and categories, and each one was a rare ability.


    Zhou Wen''s vitality was sucked away, and his face turned black. Suddenly he started the pupil mirror again and looked at the opposite Xia.


    "Don''t use the same trick in front of me a second time." Xia said coldly, his eyes open, and there seems to be a devil roaring in his pupils, which is a kind of life soul of pupil system.


    At the moment of seeing the soul in the pupil, Zhou Wen''s eyelids were uncontrollably closed, and he couldn''t open them.


    "This bastard, how many terrible fates and souls have He plundered? How is this done? " In his heart, Zhou Wen was shocked, and the vitality of his body, like the Yangtze River, flowed to master Xia.


    "I''ll fight with you." Zhou tried his best to get rid of Xia''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    When master Xia wants to say something in a cold voice, suddenly a purple black ancient sword comes out of the ground and stabs master Xia''s crotch from bottom to top.


    This sword is so weird and insidious that even Xia didn''t react. When he noticed, the sword had penetrated into his body.


    Bang!


    Xia''s body, which is penetrated by the magic sword, explodes like a water ball and turns into clean water. However, his real body appears behind Zhou Wen''s back, twisting Zhou Wen''s arms with both hands.


    "Even the life and soul of each other, this old pervert..." Zhou Wen scolded in his heart.


    "No matter how strong you are, in front of me, you are just a..." before master Xia finished his words, but his pupils contracted violently.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand, which he held, suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and went directly through Xia''s Guardian armor and body, flashing three times in an instant.


    Zhou Wengen was not afraid to be sucked away. His killer''s soul gave him unlimited vitality. No matter how much Xia smoked, it would not hurt him.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for such a long time, waiting for this opportunity. When master Xia thought that he was at the end of his tether and his last mace failed, he used the dark doctor''s dark right hand ability.


    Without giving Xia any chance, Zhou Wen''s right hand of darkness took out Xia''s heart, liver and a waist. The guardian''s armor could not stop the right hand of darkness.


    Zhou Wen holds Xia''s bloody viscera in his hand. The heart is still beating violently. Every time it beats, it spurts blood from the broken blood vessel. It looks terrible.


    Master Xia looked down at his body and didn''t find any scars, but there was blood overflowing from his mouth and nose.


    Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are also looking at this scene, the mood is very complex.


    "For a long time... No one has been able to hurt me for a long time... You are the first one in nearly 20 years..." Xia said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was wrong. The vitality of master Xia did not weaken because he had removed his internal organs, but became stronger.


    The white flame was burning on master Xia. It was not a flame, but a real ripple because of his strong vitality.


    Zhou Wen uses the power of perspective to stare at Xia Laozi, only to see the viscera removed from his body grow out again.


    "Congenitally dominating the body... How can it be... It''s impossible..." Xia Xianyue exclaimed.


    "What inborn hegemony?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Xia Liuchuan, who was seriously injured, said: "congenital hegemony is a kind of life style derived from congenital invincible skills. Only by practicing congenital invincible skills, can congenital hegemony be formed. But not all people who practice congenital invincible skills can form congenital hegemony. It depends on their physique and talent. Our Xia family has already abandoned the inborn invincible skill. The only person in the record who condenses inborn hegemony is the hero of our Xia family... But he has been dead for many years... "


    Zhou Wen has heard about the hero of Xia family, because what Li Xuan practiced was the innate invincible skill, so he heard a lot about the innate invincible skill from Li Xuan.


    However, in Zhou Wen''s impression, the Xia family hero''s life style doesn''t seem to be congenitally domineering. In order to get married and have children, he broke the innate invincible magic skill and lost both his life style and soul. Even if he revived, he would never have congenitally domineering again.


    Because of this, the hero of Xia family later died in a dimensional field.


    However, Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue are the real Xia family. Naturally, they won''t admit that they are wrong. Xia Laozi must have a congenital hegemony.


    "It seems that he has absorbed a Xia family who has a congenital domineering personality." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s impossible, except for Xia''s heroes, even if they have practiced the inborn invincible magic skill, no one can gather the inborn overlord body again..." Xia Xianyue said.


    "That''s what you''re wrong. What he''s got is not congenital hegemony, but another ability with strong self-healing ability..." Zhou Wen saw that master Xia''s body had recovered, and after the internal organs regenerated, there was no difference with the previous internal organs.

 Chapter 753

    Master Xia was obviously not in the mood to continue listening to them. His body flashed away and came to Zhou Wen like a devil. At the same time, he clapped his hand at Zhou Wen.


    The fire on his palm was too scorching, with a flame that could destroy everything. Seeing that the flame could even burn the void, Zhou Wen immediately knew that it was not an ordinary fire force, so he didn''t dare to connect it. The six wings behind him spread out and flew back quickly.


    However, behind master Xia, there is a double golden wings like a roc, which greatly improves his speed. Zhou Wen is unable to connect with him, and the flame is about to be patted on his chest.


    Zhou Wen had to cut out a bamboo knife and cut it into the palm of Xia''s hand.


    The bamboo knife contacts with the fire, but the fire spreads to Zhou Wen along the bamboo knife, and instantly envelops his body in the fire.


    The flame spewed and then went out. The six wings behind Zhou Wen disappeared and his face turned pale.


    Had it not been for the six wings, Zhou Wen would have died.


    But the six wings were also killed and could not be resurrected.


    "There is a companion pet for death. Your luck is not so strong, but that''s the end of your luck." Master Xia stares at Zhou Wen coldly, and is ready to continue to fight.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder in the sky, which surprised everyone.


    I don''t know when, the sky is already covered with dark clouds, there are lightning and thunder flashing in the dark clouds.


    Zhang Chunqiu, who was peeping outside, only felt sharp pain in his eyes. Blood and tears came out of his eyes. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look any more. He looked at the Forbidden City in horror.


    The sky above the Forbidden City was overcast, but the Forbidden City seemed to be the center of the storm, which was obviously very gloomy.


    Almost at the same time, Dugu Ge lost contact with his poisonous insects. They both looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    So far, they haven''t made clear what happened in the Forbidden City. They just rely on what they saw and have some guesses in their hearts, but they don''t know whether it is the truth. But just that little guess has shocked them.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Dugu Ge asked, pointing to the clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Chunqiu pointed to the calculation and shook his head the more he calculated: "the sky is chaotic, and nothing can be calculated. Every time the result is different, it''s useless to calculate. It seems that something big is going to happen. We''d better get out of here quickly to avoid being affected. "


    "What about the dirty guy?" Dugu Ge said.


    "I''ve counted his life before. His life should not be cut off. He should be able to survive this disaster." Zhang Chunqiu turned around and left, as if there was a fierce dog chasing him, for fear that he would be bitten by the fierce dog if he ran slowly.


    Dugu Ge took a look at the direction of the Forbidden City, and then left with Zhang Chunqiu.


    In the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen called out the candle dragon and said to Xia Xianyue, "you go first."


    He knew that he had to work hard, otherwise he would not be able to walk out of the Forbidden City today.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he doubted that the Xia master in front of him was one of the six heroes, the invincible Xia family.


    But Xia family''s hero has already broken the body to give birth to a son, otherwise also won''t have the Xia family now.


    "Wait, if the Xia family is not a real hero?" Zhou Wen was shocked, and he suddenly felt that it seemed very possible.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but this Xia old man is just as cold-blooded and merciless to the Xia family. If he doesn''t like it, he can kill it or kill it. Even Xia Xianyue and Xia Liuchuan, the genius of the Xia family, can kill it. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    But if we say that master Xia is really the hero of the Xia family, and he is not really broken, then all this can be explained. Because Xia family is not a hero at all, so he doesn''t need to have any family scruples.


    Of course, all this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess. Maybe Xia has nothing to do with Xia''s heroes. His nature is so cruel.


    "Ah Cheng, take Xiaochuan and Xiaoyue back." Xia old father and son coldly stare at Zhou Wen to say.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue. It''s just that the big array is broken and can''t prevent outsiders from peeping. He doesn''t want to kill Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue in the sight of others.


    "Yes." Ah Cheng runs to Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue.


    Zhou Wen didn''t stop him. It''s better for Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue to be taken away than to die here. As long as they don''t die, there will be hope of life.


    "Zhou Wen, live." When Xia Xianyue is taken away, she shouts to Zhou Wen.


    "I will live." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Master Xia took a look at the candle dragon and said, "this should be the candle dragon in Zhuolu temple, right? At such a young age, I have so many mythical companions and so many martial arts accomplishments that I can traverse the Federation. Looking at the history of the Federation, I can''t find anyone who can achieve this at your age. "


    "Not as good as you." Zhou Wen is sincere.


    He originally thought that he was already omnipotent and could cope with all kinds of crises.


    Even if he is inferior to others in one aspect, Zhou Wen always thinks that he should be one of the best in the Federation in terms of comprehensive combat power.


    But in front of him, master Xia is more comprehensive than him. He not only has multiple life cases and soul, but also can use them at will. What''s more terrible is that he doesn''t intend to rely solely on the strength of the guardian to stay in the myth level, but to promote the myth with his own strength.


    He is full of magic skills and powerful power. He definitely has a myth associated pet, which is definitely not the general myth associated pet. His strength can be described as unfathomable.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky constantly interweave, and the thunder also explodes one by one.


    Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue have no fighting ability, and they are forced out by a Cheng. Only Zhou Wen and Xia Laozi are left in front of the huge Taihe hall.


    "Now you are not as good as me, but if you were born in the same age, I may not be as you. With you as the last cornerstone of my own promotion myth, I am very satisfied. Don''t worry. After today, I''ll take your talent, your destiny and your soul as my own, and make them famous all over the world. You should be able to feel comforted when you are under the nine springs. " Xia said, step out, like a broken void, came to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenzao was ready and put on the jade crystal spirit armor. At the same time, the candle dragon used the jiewangbian. The eyes of the candle dragon were wide open, and each candle dragon eye turned into a mirror, which was the view of the hole candle in the state of jiewangbian.

 Chapter 754

    The power of the horizon of the cave candle almost covers the whole area in all directions without dead angle.


    However, at the moment when the vision of the cave candle started, Xia suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t feel where he was within the scope of listening, which made Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    As soon as the power of the horizon stopped, the figure of master Xia appeared not far from Zhou Wen, as if he had never moved.


    "Heaven and earth move, and Yin and Yang interact. I don''t have much ability to achieve this level. It was after nearly ten years of hard searching that I got the soul of yin and Yang heaven and earth. With this soul, I can temporarily upset Yin and Yang heaven and earth, so that no force can hurt me or see me." Master Xia stroked a Tai Chi like ring on his finger and said lightly.


    "How many people have you killed and how many lives have you plundered? Don''t you think that those lives are like the ghosts of those people, haunting you every day and night?" Zhou Wen took back the candle dragon, lest it be killed by Xia Laozi.


    After the change of the king of the world, the candle dragon entered a weak state and its strength was greatly reduced. In such a battle, it could not play a decisive role.


    Master Xia said lightly: "born in this era, if you are still afraid of ghosts and gods, how can you change your life against heaven? I''m not afraid of ghosts or gods. I''m afraid that I can''t make all the different dimensional creatures crawl under my feet in my lifetime. "


    "Time is almost up. As one of the nine main spirits of the great emperor''s Sutra, help me to become a myth." The black jade armor on Xia''s body burst out a terrible black light. With Xia''s blow, the space was directly torn, forming a black sun.


    But a closer look, that round of black sun, is a black hole, produced a huge suction, to pull Zhou Wen into it.


    As master Xia blows the black hole at Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen feels stronger and stronger suction, and seems to pull his soul into it.


    Zhou Wen''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Xia frowned and looked around, but he didn''t find out where Zhou Wen was, as if Zhou Wen had disappeared out of thin air.


    Almost just a little thought, there was a sun like glow in the palm of master Xia''s hand, which shone on the whole Forbidden City, and hot smoke came out everywhere. No matter where people were hiding, they would be forced out by this indiscriminate attack.


    But Xia didn''t feel anything different, as if Zhou Wen really disappeared out of thin air.


    "Does he have the same ability as Yin and Yang Master Xia frowned slightly.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen doesn''t have Yin and Yang, but he has an invisibility cloak. The wheel of destiny of the invisibility cloak opens, and he has three minutes of intangible time. It''s useless to attack him.


    After using the invisibility cloak, Zhou Wen recalled the demon baby hiding behind the roof of Taihe hall and rushed to the gate of the Forbidden City.


    The invisible ability of invisibility and immateriality can only last for three minutes. After three minutes, it can only be invisible and the body is still there, so it''s easy to be found. So Zhou Wen wants to take advantage of this time to escape from the Forbidden City.


    But when he rushed to the gate of the Forbidden City, he found that the gate of the Forbidden City had been closed.


    However, the invisible force was invisible and immaterial in these three minutes, and could directly pass through the material. Zhou Wen rushed directly to the gate.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body was bounced back by a strange force and failed to rush out.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen was shocked. He felt something was wrong.


    The power to bounce him back is not the gate itself, but a kind of thunder like power. Now he still feels paralyzed.


    The dark clouds and thunder just now made Zhou Wen feel something wrong, especially now. Zhou Wen looked up carefully and found that the turret on the wall of the Forbidden City was emitting a faint light. Although the light was not strong, it was very conspicuous when the dark clouds covered the sun.


    Zhou Wenfei went into the air and looked at the other three turrets in the city. As expected, they were all shimmering.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to think about the reason. Now he doesn''t have much time. It''s nearly 20 seconds since he just rushed here. Since he can''t get out now, Zhou Wen has to find a way to kill master Xia, otherwise it''s him who will die.


    "It is estimated that the congenial overlord is similar to Li Xuan''s unfortunate God of war, and even has stronger self-healing ability. It''s just a simple injury to his body, so it''s hard to kill him. How can we kill him?" Zhou Wenyi couldn''t figure out the answer, but he couldn''t wait to die.


    He rushed to master Xia quickly, and master Xia was standing there, using all kinds of methods, trying to find out Zhou Wen, but it didn''t work. The eight kinds of temperament and soul he had, plus all kinds of vitality skills, didn''t work, and he didn''t find out the invisible Zhou Wen.


    Zhou wenlai came to Xia''s body, directly pointed his hand to his mouth, and then called out the Archaean spores, let the Archaean spores into his body, no matter whether it''s useful or not, first try again.


    After Taikoo spores entered Xia''s body, Zhou Wen directly pulled out the blue knife, liberated from the invisible state, and stabbed Xia''s mouth with one knife.


    Blue knife from the mouth, through the Xia''s brain, but not from his skull out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care so much. LAN Dao stirred his brain fiercely.


    The power of master Xia''s body erupted like a volcano, which directly flew Zhou Wenzhen out. He didn''t even have the blue sword to pull out.


    Zhou Wen''s body rolled in the air, and finally removed the power of terror, but he still opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care about his injury. Such an injury can''t kill him. He just wants to know if this blow is useful.


    I saw Xia standing there with a blue knife in his mouth. His brain had been badly damaged by Zhou Wen. But when Zhou Wen looked at him, he saw Xia stretching out his hand, holding the blue knife and pulling it out of his mouth.


    And his injury, but in the rapid self-healing.


    "Can it heal itself?" Zhou Wen''s heart is cool, so he can''t kill master Xia. He can''t think of any power to kill him for a while.


    Master Xia was holding the blue sword, but he was not angry in his eyes. On the contrary, he was a little fanatical: "you really surprised me. Although I haven''t been promoted to myth, I have the blessing of guardian. In fact, I''m a myth, and I''m much stronger than ordinary mythical creatures. In this case, you can hurt me, and more than once, It''s enough to prove that your life style and soul are very strong. "


    "But it also means that after I absorb your talent, temperament and soul, I will be stronger after I am promoted to myth. I should thank you." Master Xia is walking towards Zhou Wen step by step, and his killing has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 755

    Zhou Wen stood up and gazed at master Xia. He quietly switched back to the original killers and used the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Suddenly there was an explosive force, full of his body, almost to burst his body, and the force is still growing rapidly.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t used the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh for a long time, because the power is too strong. Even with his current physique, he can''t support it for a long time. After a long time, without the enemy''s hand, he will be destroyed by his own power.


    But at this point, we have to use it anyway.


    Master Xia''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Zhou Wen like a flash. The blue knife in his hand stabbed Zhou Wen''s eyes directly. Even in the mythical level, the speed was terrible, and people almost had no room to react.


    When!


    However, Zhou Wen reflected that the bamboo knife was on the top of the blue knife, which shocked master Xia back half a step, making him surprised.


    His current speed and strength, with the blessing of the guardian, are all at the mythical level, and among the mythical levels, they are also at the top.


    Zhou Wen was able to block his knife and shock him back, which was enough to shock him.


    After all, Zhou Wen has no guardian, even if there is a myth accompanying the pet in the body, it is not a real myth.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think so much. Now his whole body is suffering. He is afraid that he will burst and die soon. He must do something before his body can''t bear the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    Bamboo knife violently cleaves to Xia Laozi, knife after knife, like a tsunami.


    Master Xia raised the blue knife to greet him, and absorbed the terror of the bamboo knife.


    However, he was surprised to find that the vitality on the bamboo knife seemed endless. How he sucked it, the vitality on the bamboo knife showed no sign of weakening.


    Zhou Wen made several knives in succession, but he even made master Xia retreat. The strength of each knife was multiplied.


    "How is that possible?" Master Xia was shocked. He had the blessing of a guardian. In addition to the power of the great Sutra, even in the myth level, there were few people who could compete with him.


    Zhou Wen is an epic, and his power can suppress him, which makes him both shocked and ecstatic.


    The stronger Zhou Wen is, the stronger the wheel of destiny will be.


    "Show your strength. This is the last glorious moment of your life. Let me see how strong you are." Master Xia''s figure flickered, avoiding the attack of Zhou Wen''s knife after knife, but the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense.


    There is no change in Zhou Wen''s look. Now he has completely focused on fighting and has no more ideas. He just uses his own violent power to the extreme.


    Knife, faster and faster, power, more and more violent.


    Zhou Wen''s Sabre technique became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, tianwaifeixian is a body method, not a sword method. Now Zhou Wen only uses tianwaifeixian, which can''t hurt master Xia. His way to capture tianwaifeixian is no worse than tianwaifeixian.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen can only seek a breakthrough. Since his body method is difficult to threaten master Xia, he can only make his sword faster and stronger.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have time to use so many skillful moves. He is just in pursuit of faster speed.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Zhou Wen just wants to make his speed faster. Both his body method and the sword in his hand have infinite possibilities because of the almost endless power in his body.


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen felt that his body was about to be torn and exploded by the violent body, he finally came to the point that even Xia could not escape, and cut him on his chest.


    But Xia''s body burst like water. What he cut was only a part. Xia''s body appeared in another place.


    "It''s really interesting that you can have such a strong power in your epic body, but your body can''t bear such a strong power?" Master Xia looked at Zhou Wen with fanatical eyes and said.


    He wanted to know how strong his mythical body would be if it had such power.


    Master Xia carefully selected seven gifted youths and plundered their talent, temperament and soul. In addition, he had his own temperament and soul. Now he only needs one temperament and soul to reach the number of nine poles in the great emperor''s Sutra, thus changing his destiny and ascending the myth.


    Xiantian Dadi Jing was created by combining Xia family''s Dadi Jing and Xiantian temple''s Xiantian invincible divine skill. He believed that he could use this Yuanqi Jue to promote the myth.


    However, it is difficult to make up the nine life styles and souls. Ordinary life styles and souls, like tens of thousands of epic swordsmen, only exist as nutrients of the nine life styles and souls, and will not really become their life styles and souls.


    It''s very rare to be able to become the nine main life styles and soul. Up to now, master Xia is still one short.


    In fact, Xia Liuchuan was the ninth one cultivated by Xia Laozi, but he didn''t absorb Xia Liuchuan for some reason.


    It was not until the appearance of Zhou Wen that master Xia planned to use Zhou Wen as the ninth main life frame and soul. At the same time, with the help of tens of thousands of people''s life frame and soul as nutrients, he pushed himself into the realm of myth and condensed the wheel of destiny.


    However, the performance of Zhou Wen now surprised master Xia. Zhou Wen was much better than the eight he had absorbed before, which was the only one in his life.


    It''s true that as master Xia said, Zhou Wen''s body can''t bear the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh. His flesh and blood have been torn. There are many blood stains on his skin. His muscles have been torn, and his blood is dripping. There are cracks on his bones. If he continues, he is afraid that he will explode.


    But at this time, Zhou Wen is still calm as before. He is feeling the power that makes his body go to destruction.


    There are many powerful creatures Zhou Wen has seen, such as the candle dragon, the tyrant Bimeng, the Archean Sword Fairy, diting, and the guardians who seem to be more powerful. They are all powerful and can be looked up to.


    However, no matter what kind of power, it seems that it can''t be compared with the power in Zhou style. Zhou Wen can feel that this power is one level higher than what Zhou Wen has seen, or even more than one level.


    "If God disobeys me, I''ll kill God... If Immortal disobeys me, I''ll kill immortal... Don''t speak with God... Don''t share with immortal... I''m me..."


    Zhou Wen thought of the unrestrained and rampant voice in his dream, which made people tremble and fear, but also made people blood boiling.

 Chapter 756

    The flesh was torn, the flesh was opened, and the blood was flowing out. However, Zhou Wen was calm in his heart. He held the bamboo knife tightly with both hands, and at the same time, he condensed his feelings on the bamboo knife, holding it high above his head with both hands.


    The summer old son heart palpitation, also seem to feel the crisis, look dignified a few minutes, eyes burning stare at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body was constantly cracked, but his face was as calm as ever. His hands were strong, and he cut it from top to bottom, pointing directly at Xia not far away.


    With this cut, the power of Zhou''s style was suddenly evacuated and concentrated on the body of the sword, making the body of the bamboo sword tremble.


    With a knife, master Xia could not see the path of the knife. He was shocked and his figure changed immediately.


    Bang!


    Master Xia''s body was split in two and turned into clear water and scattered on the ground.


    On the other side, master Xia''s real body appears, but you can see that his guardian armor is breaking. From the helmet to the armor, a knife mark appears from the top to the bottom.


    An invisible force of the sword continuously oppresses the armor, which causes the armor of the guardian to crack from top to bottom, and the blood of master Xia also flows out.


    Click!


    The guardian armor on master Xia''s body was cut to pieces and turned into pieces of black jade, revealing his real body.


    His body disappeared in a flash and appeared in the same place soon. It should be due to the ability of yin and Yang.


    But when he appeared, the scar on his body was still spreading. From the top of his head to his chest, and then to his belly, a bloodstain was constantly expanding, and more and more blood spilled out.


    Master Xia is almost the inborn overlord of the immortal body. He can''t stop the scar from deepening or make his wound heal.


    The Xia old man''s eye sees the knife mark on his body continuously tearing, the skull is about to be split, the facial expression changes some craziness and can''t believe.


    "It''s impossible... There''s no power to kill me... My congenital Sutra is the strongest..."


    The power of Wang''s sigh on Zhou Wen has converged, and the Slayer''s soul has also been silenced automatically. At that time, the Slayer''s soul was automatically integrated into Zhou Wen''s chop. Originally, it was only the slayer who passively blessed Zhou Wen and played an active role for the first time.


    After chopping the guardian''s armor, a strange force merged into the killer''s soul, but it failed to promote the killer''s soul as it did last time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find it strange that the promotion of the soul of life was more and more difficult. The last time he killed a guardian, he let the slayer upgrade to the evolutionary body. This time, if he wanted to promote the perfect body, it was not enough to kill only one Guardian.


    Zhou Wen was overdrawn by that knife just now, and basically had no fighting ability.


    In particular, his body was so damaged by the power of Wang''s sigh that it was difficult to keep standing.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the killers, and the power of the sword continued to work, and he was about to tear the bones of master Xia in two.


    Without the power of the guardian, no matter how strong Xia is, he is just an epic. Zhou Wen believes that he can''t resist the terrible force of the sword.


    The power of that sword is not only the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh, but also the power of the slayer. In Zhou Wen''s opinion, if the power of that sword doesn''t kill the opponent, it won''t disappear.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly a thunderbolt came down from the sky and bombarded the head of master Xia.


    The purple lightning bathes the body of master Xia and smashes the knife force on him. The strange purple lightning also melts into his body, as if a purple light and shadow flash away on him.


    As soon as the power of the sword was broken, Xia''s wound began to heal quickly. What''s more, his body was rapidly changing. It seemed that he was transforming from epic to myth.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve carried you all the way. After so much suffering, how can you help that old pervert deal with me? " Zhou Wen was indignant.


    He could see clearly that the purple thunder and lightning did not fall from the void, but came from the wood on the roof of the hall of supreme harmony.


    "Ha ha, I''m really the one who belongs to heaven. God wants to help me promote myth. God thunder will help me solidify my soul again so that I can promote myth. Who else in the world can stop me? I am the great emperor of heaven. No one can stop me from becoming a God. " Master Xia looks up at the sky and laughs. Nine kinds of souls are looming. The power of terror gushes out of him, and his body is also rapidly changing.


    It seems that he is responding to the thunder and lightning in the sky. The thunder is booming, just like the salute in the sky.


    Zhou Wen is weak on the ground. He really has no strength to fight any more. If master Xia is really promoted, Zhou Wen himself has no fighting power to fight with him.


    However, the name of Xia Jiuhuang makes Zhou Wen finally know who Xia is. This name is not only famous in the Xia family, but also in the whole Federation. Xia Jiuhuang, one of the six heroes who founded the Federation, is the founder of Xia family, and the legendary hero who died long ago.


    At this time, Xia Jiuhuang''s momentum had reached the extreme. His body almost turned into crystal clear jade, and his vitality gushed like a volcanic eruption. Nine kinds of life styles and nine kinds of life soul power were integrated. On his forehead, an ancient word "emperor" gradually appeared.


    The emperor''s character is shining, pregnant with purple lightning, as if it is the supreme existence.


    Zhou Wen can naturally guess that the purple word "emperor" should be the wheel of destiny condensed by Xia Jiuhuang. Once the wheel of destiny is stable, he will succeed in promotion.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Magic Baby and listen to, until now, can only fight to the death, in Xia Jiuhuang complete epic level to the myth of the transformation, put him down.


    It''s obviously not enough to rely on the power of magic baby. Zhou Wen can only consider breaking more earrings, at least more than three, but what kind of consequences that will have, Zhou Wen himself can''t predict.


    When Zhou Wen was about to order him to listen to the broken earrings, he found something wrong with Xia Jiuhuang''s state. In his body, there was a faint force beating, just like the beating of his heart.


    Although this force is not powerful, and it seems to be a part of Xia Jiuhuang''s body, it is transmitting a certain message to Zhou Wen.


    "Archaean spores!" Zhou Wen immediately knew what it was. It was the Archaean spores that Zhou Wen had sent to Xia Jiuhuang before that that time that sent information to him.


    Zhou Wen is both surprised and happy. Generally speaking, it takes a long time for Archaean spores to parasitize mythical creatures. But now the information from Archaean spores seems to tell Zhou Wen that it is already taking root.

 Chapter 757

    Zhou Wen immediately thought of the problem. Before Xia Jiuhuang, there was a guardian who combined with him. His body was mythical. But just now, Zhou Wen killed the guardian. Without a guardian, Xia Jiuhuang himself has not been promoted to the myth. He is just an epic. He was almost killed by Zhou Wengang''s knife, and he was in a weak state. That''s why Archaean spores can be successfully born in such a short time.


    Once the parasitism is successful, it can take root and sprout quickly, not as slowly as when it was parasitized.


    From the information from Archaean spores, it should not take much time to completely control the summer Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Wen was so surprised that he thought that there was only one way to go, but he didn''t expect that there was no way out. Another village in Huaming, Liuan, was turned around by a small Archaean spore.


    Boom!


    The evolution of Xiajiu wasteland is at the most critical time. Lightning falls from the dark clouds and continuously falls on Xiajiu wasteland, just like lightning waterfall.


    Those thunder and lightning not only did not hurt Xia Jiuhuang, but also helped him transform and evolve with the power of thunder and lightning, making his body more and more close to the mythical constitution.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the primitive attribute of all mythical creatures is 11, while the primitive attribute of human beings is estimated to be 1, or even 1.


    After all, human babies are too weak, not to mention compared with mythical creatures, even compared with ordinary legendary creatures.


    Even ordinary legendary creatures and epic creatures are rarely able to promote mythology, and there is little possibility that human beings want to promote mythology.


    Xia Jiuhuang condenses nine kinds of top-quality temperament and soul, and it also needs a lot of energy to promote the myth. The former tens of thousands of epic level is what Xia Jiuhuang prepared for.


    But now it seems that it is still not enough. With the help of thunder and lightning, he was able to take the last step, and his body was rapidly changing.


    Different from the combination of guardians, the whole body of Xia Jiuhuang now exudes the power of myth. Every cell has a hair, which contains the energy of terror.


    Now, there is no sign of an old man. His body is full of youthful vitality and terrifying explosive force. It seems that he can make the mountains and rivers break up with a random move of his finger.


    A long black hair flying, bathed in thunder and lightning of the summer nine wasteland, it is like a resurrected ancient demon God.


    On his forehead, the word "emperor" became brighter and brighter, like a purple star.


    Boom!


    Under the last thunder and lightning, Xia Jiuhuang completed the transformation from man to myth, not by virtue of the myth of guardian promotion, but by the myth of human body promotion, which is probably the first in human history.


    "Finally... I''m finally promoted to the myth..." Xia Jiuhuang suspended in the air, raised his hand and appreciated his transformed body. His excited voice was shaking.


    He tried his best, even pretended to be dead, and secretly schemed for so many years. Now he finally took the last step.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, because he felt that the Archaean spore was about to complete the soul parasitization. As long as the soul parasitization was 10%, no matter how strong Xia Jiuhuang would be.


    "Zhou Wen, you should be honored to be the first person to die under the power of human mythology." Xia Jiuhuang wants to take Zhou Wen to test how strong his mythological power is. The emperor''s character on his forehead is shining, so he is ready to attack Zhou Wen.


    But suddenly he heard a scream from Xia Jiuhuang. He held his head and yelled. His voice was very sad, just like someone took an electric drill to drill his brain.


    Zhou Wen is a Leng at first, then see that purple flash big open emperor character, in the heart immediately understand what happened.


    "That broken wood is not to help Xia Jiuhuang, but to enslave or even occupy the mythical body of Xia Jiuhuang?" Zhou Wen thought of the word "slave" on his forehead before, and then connected it with the word "emperor" on Xia Jiuhuang''s forehead. Although the word was different, the form was surprisingly similar.


    Looking at Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen also received the information from Archaean spores. It seems that there is a force competing with Archaean spores for the control of Xia Jiuhuang''s soul.


    Xia Jiuhuang screamed bitterly. Now his body can be regarded as the hegemony of the Three Kingdoms, Xia Jiuhuang, Taigu spores and the word emperor on his forehead.


    The three parties all want to control Xia Jiuhuang''s body, but Xia Jiuhuang''s own will is the weakest one among them. The Archaean spore has not been able to occupy the absolute advantage. The real strongest is the word "emperor".


    "Why... Why is it like this... As long as I can promote the myth with nine lives... I will have the great emperor''s fortune... Why is it like this..." Xia Jiuhuang screamed and roared, trying to hit the ground with his head, but his body didn''t listen to him, which made him surprised and angry.


    Zhou Wen heard the roar of Xia Jiuhuang, but he was slightly stunned: "there is something about jingdaoxian in it?"


    Zhou Wen felt that he had seen this scene somewhere. After a little thought, he remembered that the wine master had said something similar after eating the fruit.


    Looking at the agony of Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his back was cold, and he had a very bad feeling.


    Jiuye and Xia Jiuhuang are both people who want to break through the myth, and they can only come to this step after listening to some words of jingdaoxian.


    Zhou Wen''s mystical immortals also came from Jingdao immortals. Now, Zhou Wen also wants to be promoted to mythology. It seems that their situation is a little similar to that of Xia Jiuhuang.


    However, Zhou Wen does not have time to think so much now. Archaean spores have not been able to gain the upper hand. Xia Jiuhuang''s body control is getting weaker and weaker. Xia Jiuhuang''s own will is about to disappear. Only the word "emperor" is getting stronger and stronger. It''s only a matter of time before he can control Xia Jiuhuang''s body.


    Before Xia Jiuhuang''s body was completely controlled, Zhou Wen directly took out his sword and chopped it up. At the same time, diting and Moying also launched an attack under Zhou Wen''s command.


    Because of Archaean spores, Xia Jiuhuang couldn''t move at all, and the magic baby didn''t need to find another chance. The magic sword came out of its sheath and stabbed it.


    Zhou Wen was too injured to use Wang Zhi''s sigh any more. His power was extremely limited. When he cut Xia Jiuhuang with one knife, he could not hurt him. Instead, he was shocked by the power of Xia Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Wen fell to the ground, and his wound tore open. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain.


    Fortunately, the force of listening and comparison is awesome. It breaks two earrings, and the cruel ones pierce the thorns of the nine wild thorns directly with claws. The magic sword is directly pierced from the nine wild souls of the summer, and an inch is deep into it.


    The emperor''s character flickered, trying to shake the magic sword out, but listening to it, he bombarded Xia Jiuhuang''s forehead wildly, which made the emperor''s character tremble wildly.

 Chapter 758

    Because of the restriction of Archaean spores, the emperor had no way to control Xia Jiuhuang''s body to fight back. The magic sword pierced into Xia Jiuhuang''s head inch by inch. At the same time, a black evil spirit also invaded Xia Jiuhuang''s body, making Xia Jiuhuang''s vitality weaker and weaker.


    Emperor character itself is the wheel of destiny condensed by Xia Jiuhuang, and its foundation is Xia Jiuhuang. The vitality of Xia Jiuhuang is weak, and the light of emperor character is dim, no longer the previous momentum.


    "Dare you..." when Zhou Wenzheng was overjoyed, he suddenly heard a cold woman''s voice over the hall of supreme harmony. The source of the voice was the wood standing there.


    "There''s a woman in that wood?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    With the voice of a woman coming out of the wood, the stars twinkle all over the sky, and the stars fall down. They go through the dark clouds and shine on the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen looked at the stars carefully, and it was clear that they were twenty-eight constellations. Except twenty-eight constellations, no other stars passed through the dark clouds.


    The whole forbidden city is shining with stars, especially the four turrets.


    Both the 28 stars in the sky and the four turrets are centered on the wood. The light of the stars condenses on the wood, making the wood emit the light of purple stars, as if there were countless stars in circulation.


    Under the starlight of the purple wood, Zhou Wen felt a pain on his forehead. He took out the mirror and saw that purple light and lines were emerging on his forehead. From the part that had been condensed, it seemed that the word "slave" would be condensed again.


    "The layout of the Forbidden City is Ziwei star wall. Ziwei star, also known as emperor star, is the emperor''s life star. Now the twenty-eight constellations appear and the square turrets surrender. Could it be the great emperor of Ziwei in the wood?" In Zhou Wen''s mind, he made such a guess.


    If he is the great emperor of Ziwei in the myth, Zhou Wen feels that he is more or less unlucky today, which is different from the general mythical creatures. The great emperor of Ziwei governs the existence of the immortals, and is the emperor of the immortals, which is not comparable to the general mythical creatures.


    The lines drawn by the word "Nu" on his forehead became more and more obvious. Zhou Wen switched several kinds of life and soul continuously, which could not prevent the formation of the word "Nu".


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt a force gushing out of his body, which was the power of Wang''s sigh. This time, it was not controlled by Zhou Wen himself, but Wang''s sigh came out of his own initiative, which was similar to the previous time when he knelt down.


    In an instant, the unfinished word "slave" on Zhou Wen''s forehead was broken and dissipated, and the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh wrapped his body, as if he had been embraced in a warm embrace.


    "Go away!" Zhou Wen only felt a voice coming from him.


    The voice seemed like nothing, but it seemed to have the supreme dignity. The dark clouds that shrouded the Forbidden City broke away in an instant, revealing the blue sky and the white sky, and there was no cloud left.


    The star light of the twenty-eight constellations was suddenly dim and disappeared without a trace. The star light of the whole forbidden city also dissipated. The square turret collapsed, and the wood fell from the hall of Supreme Harmony and fell on the ground.


    The wood trembled, like a coffin that could not be pressed. Zhou Wenxin was shocked to see it.


    Click!


    Xia Jiuhuang''s body finally couldn''t bear the power of the magic sword, and was directly split in two. A series of evil Qi shuttled through his corpse, as if to destroy his body directly.


    At this time, the mysterious mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and saw that the game screen of the dead tree had been opened automatically. When he took a photo of Xia Jiuhuang''s body, Xia Jiuhuang''s body was sucked in, and there was no blood left.


    There is no time to carefully look at the situation of the dead tree. Zhou Wen takes back the accompanying pets, puts on his invisibility cloak and turns around.


    The wood that fell in front of Taihe hall was shaking more and more severely, like a volcano about to erupt. However, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh on Zhou Wen''s body had receded, which made him feel very bad. He wanted to escape from the Forbidden City first.


    Maybe it''s because there are no clouds and stars. This time, Zhou Wen successfully rushed out of the Forbidden City. But just as he rushed out of the Forbidden City, he saw that the purple beams of light in the Forbidden City shot up into the sky.


    Then the whole Forbidden City emits a terrible purple glow, just like an immortal city condensed by starlight.


    How dare Zhou Wen see more? He turns around and runs. He just wants to be as far away from the Forbidden City as possible.


    Not long after she ran out, she saw Wang Lu with birds and antelopes looking at the Forbidden City not far away. The change of the Forbidden City worried Wang Lu very much. She closed her eyes, put her hands together in front of her chest, and whispered something in her mouth.


    "Goddess of luck, please help Zhou Wen and let him return safely."


    Zhou Wenting was greatly moved and thought, "Wang Lu is really kind-hearted."


    The antelope''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Wen''s position. Obviously, the ability of the invisibility cloak has not been able to work on it.


    The bird is also staring at Zhou Wen''s direction, but it has some doubts in its eyes. It seems to find Zhou Wen, but it doesn''t see Zhou Wen.


    "Wang Lu, let''s go." Zhou Wen came out and ran out with Wang Lu.


    Nowadays, the Forbidden City is changing. No one knows what will happen. The farther away from the Forbidden City, the better.


    Wang Lu was startled to see that Zhou Wen was covered with wounds, and many wounds were still bleeding, and his clothes were soaked with blood. He could not help worrying: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Stay away from the Forbidden City first. It''s too dangerous here." Zhou Wen summoned Dawei Jingang Niu, took Wang Lu to jump up, and ran all the way.


    When it was far away from the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen stopped Dawei.


    At this time, he felt the pain on his body was severe. Just now, he was in a state of mental tension and didn''t care about the injury on his body. Now, he felt that his body was in pain everywhere, as if he was dying. He wanted to call his mother when he moved.


    "You''re too badly hurt. I''ll take you back for treatment first." Wang Lu summoned a vine. The vine climbed up to Zhou Wen and wound his body. At the same time, the tender buds penetrated into the wound and sent out faint light to treat Zhou Wen''s injury.


    Then he summoned a mount and brought back Zhou Wen, who was like a mummy of a vine.


    Zhou Wen was so hurt that he relied on himself to recuperate. He didn''t know when he would recover. He simply let Wang Lu take him back.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried. He doesn''t know what happened to Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue, but he is injured all over now. Even if he wants to save them, he doesn''t have much strength.


    "When Xia Jiuhuang dies, no one in the Xia family will want their lives?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that they would not be in any danger. Later, he asked Wang Lu to inquire about the news for him.


    The changes in the Forbidden City made the Xia family and the supervision bureau very concerned. They assigned a lot of people to monitor the situation in the Forbidden City, but no one was able to enter it, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. They could only see that the Forbidden City was wrapped up in clouds, like an immortal city, more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 759

    Zhou Wen was wrapped in gauze like a mummy hiding on the disease, there is a winged elf, flying around Zhou Wen, trying to spray green light, nourishing Zhou Wen''s injured body.


    According to Wang Lu''s information, although the Forbidden City has changed a lot, it is only in the Forbidden City, and no other dimensional creatures rush out of it.


    What is different from the past is that in the past, strange sounds could only be heard in the Forbidden City during thunderstorms. Now, even if there is no thunder, strange sounds can also be heard in the Forbidden City.


    It''s a pity that no one can enter the Forbidden City, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Because Xia''s father is missing, Xia''s family is in a bit of chaos. Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue have not had any accidents. They have been around the Forbidden City in the last two days.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed the result. Except for Xia Jiuhuang, few people in the Xia family want them to die. After all, they are the hope of the Xia family.


    The death of tens of thousands of epics is a great blow to any family of the six heroes, and it will certainly have a great impact on the Xia family.


    However, it is not as big as Zhou Wen imagined. Most of the tens of thousands of epic level were brought up by Xia Jiuhuang himself to be the sacrifice of his promotion to myth. Therefore, these people are from Dongyuan, which did not affect the normal system of Xia family.


    From this point of view, Xia Jiuhuang still had some feelings for the Xia family, otherwise he would not separate these people from the Xia family and set up a separate east courtyard.


    There are also Xia Liuchuan and Xia Xianyue. Their talent, temperament and soul are top class. Xia Jiuhuang can use one of them as his ninth soul. But in the end, Xia Jiuhuang didn''t do that either. Maybe there are some emotional factors.


    In any case, the destruction of Xia Jiuhuang and Dongyuan had a great impact on the Xia family, which reduced the influence of the Xia family in the Federation.


    The Xia family and the Supervision Bureau are searching for the whereabouts of Xia and Zhou Wen, but no one has seen Zhou Wen come out of the Forbidden City. They think that Zhou Wen and Xia are trapped in the changing Forbidden City, so they don''t search the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wen has been recuperating in Granny Wang''s yard these two days. It''s strange to say that in such a large yard, there are only a few old ladies and a housekeeper besides Granny Wang. He doesn''t see the younger Wang family.


    Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu to know that this is the place where Granny Wang recuperates. Other Wang family members did not live here, and the real residence of the Wang family was not nearby.


    Zhou Wen looked at the dead tree with his wrapped, stiff hand and mobile phone. He saw a purple flower bud growing on the dead tree, which should have absorbed the flowers of the summer Jiuhuang.


    Zhou Wen to some expectations, this flower can bear what kind of fruit.


    Xia Jiuhuang is a myth that he is promoted by nine kinds of top-quality temperament and soul, and his body also condenses the strength of the wood, and the fruit will not be too bad.


    "It''s just a pity that I have six wings." Zhou Wen sighed, six wings with him so long, now suddenly no, he really some not used to.


    Lying in bed, there was nothing to do. Zhou Wen took his mobile phone to brush the copy. He thought he could brush the nine black dragons happily, but who knows that the nine black dragons have not been refreshed yet.


    "Other mythical creatures are refreshed every day. Can''t these nine black dragons refresh every day?" Zhou Wen guessed this in his heart.


    The black dragon couldn''t brush it, so Zhou Wen put his idea on the guardian again. During the battle with Xia Jiuhuang, Zhou Wen understood the artistic conception of some forces from Wang Zhi''s sigh, and found a way to use the Slayer''s soul. That move is very powerful, and may produce some threats to the guardian.


    Zhou Wen called that move "chop the immortal". This move is basically a one-time move. If one move can''t kill the enemy, Zhou Wen himself will be abandoned.


    The main reason is that it is based on the sigh of the king and the soul of the slayer.


    It''s not that the killer''s soul can''t be driven, but that the power needed to drive him is too huge. Without the high-level huge power of Wang Zhishen as the basis, it can''t drive the killer''s soul at all.


    However, using the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh will impose a huge burden on Zhou Wen''s body. In addition, chopping immortals will consume all the power at one time, so after one strike, Zhou Wen will have little combat power.


    However, Xia Jiuhuang, who was wearing the guardian''s armor, couldn''t stop the power of this attack. He also cut off the black jade guardian with a knife. This power may have some effect on the guardians in ant city and chariot.


    Chopping immortals is too dangerous to use in reality. Maybe it won''t hurt the enemy, so it''s better to hang up first.


    But in the game, there are not so many scruples, and it''s done.


    Zhou Wen''s two arms are fixed by splints, can only be like lying in bed, arms like zombies straight up, hands holding the mobile phone to start playing games.


    Before the nine black dragons were refreshed, the chariot stopped at the bottom of the sea. Zhou Wen went to the underground sea and wanted to see if he could kill the guardian inside.


    Before Zhou Wen got to the underground sea, he heard something from the window.


    The windows here are not glass windows, but ancient wooden paper windows. When they are opened, they turn upward and are supported by a wooden stick.


    Zhou Wen turned to look at the window, and found two ponytails exposed. Then he saw a little girl''s head slowly stretched out, lying on the windowsill, staring at a pair of big black and white eyes, curiously looking at Zhou Wen like a mummy.


    Zhou Wen saw that the little girl was only 11 or 12 years old. She was very cute. She looked like Wang Lu.


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Zhou Wen asked her.


    "Wang Chan." The little girl replied.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to ask? Suddenly, his hand slipped and his mobile phone fell on his face. His eyes were black and his nose was sour and painful.


    Zhou Wen wanted to pick up the mobile phone, but he couldn''t bend his arm and couldn''t reach it.


    "I''ll get it for you." Wang Chan pushed the door and ran in, reached out and picked up the mobile phone on Zhou Wen''s face, then handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you, Xiaochan..."


    Zhou Wen reached out to pick up his mobile phone. At this time, he suddenly heard someone calling outside the yard: "Miss Xiaochan, where are you? Come out quickly


    Xiaochan was startled, looked back to the door, at the same time handed the mobile phone to Zhou Wen.


    But Zhou Wen''s arm is too rigid, the palm did not grasp the mobile phone, the mobile phone fell down again, smashed Zhou Wen''s face, pain of his grin.

 Chapter 760

    Zhou Wen''s tears are about to flow out, Wang Chan made a no sound gesture to him, and then quickly hid under the bed.


    After a while, an old woman came in and looked into the room. She didn''t find Wang Chan, so she said to Zhou Wen, "excuse me." then she walked out and closed the door.


    Wang Chan climbed out of the bed, took the dust off her body, picked up the mobile phone beside the pillow and handed it to Zhou Wen: "excuse me, who are you? Why are you lying here? "


    Zhou Wen took the phone and said, "my name is Zhou Wen. I''m Wang Lu''s classmate."


    "Oh, you are the iron and steel man. I''ve heard of you from my sister." Wang Chan suddenly realized the truth.


    "What kind of writing?" Zhou Wen was slightly shocked, but he knew that Wang Chan was Wang Lu''s younger sister, but he didn''t know whether she was a sister or a cousin.


    Wang Chan did not answer, but looked at him curiously and said, "Why are you so hurt? Why don''t I help you? "


    "In fact, I''m just skin trauma, there is life elf treatment, after a few days will be fine." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Chan curled her mouth and said: "the treatment effect of life elf is too bad. I have a better companion pet here, which can make your injury recover quickly. Since you are my sister''s friend, that is my friend of Wang Chan, you should help you. You are welcome."


    With that, Wang Chan summoned a companion pet, which was very strange. Zhou Wen thought that the companion pet was like a needle tube with wings.


    Although the syringe has lovely little wings and is still pink, which is a bit like Cupid''s arrow of Cupid, the syringe is the syringe. Zhou Wen, who was seriously ill when he was a child and often had injections, could not love the syringe.


    "This... Don''t use it..." Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to refuse Wang Chan''s kindness, but he didn''t want an injection.


    "Don''t be polite to me. You''ll be well soon." Wang Chan said, has ordered the needle tube to fly down, a needle in Zhou Wen''s arm.


    The liquid in the syringe is also injected.


    This syringe accompanying pet seems to have a high IQ and can be injected intravenously accurately.


    Zhou Wen felt that a stream of heat entered his blood vessels, which was warm to the point that it didn''t hurt much. Moreover, when the drug spread with the blood, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that he was full of energy, even a little feverish.


    "Xiaochan... Where are you... We''re going back..." at this time, a woman''s voice came from outside the wall. Xiaochan''s face changed slightly after hearing that voice, and she turned to Zhou Wen and said, "my mother is looking for me. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll see you later. "


    With that, without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, Wang Chan had already run out.


    "I''ve had a companion pet since I was so young. Wang Lu''s younger sister is very talented and kind-hearted." Zhou Wen felt that his body was full of vitality, and his wounds seemed to heal much faster.


    Zhou Wenzheng is going to continue to play the game, but he feels something is wrong. He only feels that his body is hot and dry, like there is a big stove in his body.


    "It''s so hot... It''s so hot..." after a while, Zhou Wen felt that he was about to die. He tore the gauze off his body so that the heat in his body could be released.


    Even so, still feel up uncomfortable, as if there is a force pushing him in his body, let him involuntarily move up.


    First of all, he ran, but he found that the heat released from running was too little. Zhou Wen was lying on the ground to help push ups, which was almost like installing an electric motor. His body was whistling up and down with hot air.


    That heat was really helpful for Zhou Wen''s wound, which accelerated the healing of the wound. However, Zhou Wen''s crazy movement tore the wound again.


    When Zhou Wen finally stopped, he found that his injuries were not good, but were torn to some good places.


    "What kind of companion pet is that? How can it be so overbearing?" Zhou Wen has some helplessness.


    Although Wang Chan''s companion pet does have a healing effect, the effect is also very good, but because he can''t bear the heat, his crazy movement, the result has a negative effect.


    Lying on the bed again, Zhou Wen lazily asked people to wrap him with gauze, so he directly asked the life elf to treat him, while he lay on the bed playing games.


    The bloody villain entered the underground sea, opened the door of the chariot, and saw the white cocoon hanging in the void.


    Holding the golden sword, Zhou Wen directly opens Wang''s sigh, waiting for the power of Wang''s sigh to reach a certain height, and then activates the slayer to use the chopping immortal strike.


    The bloody villain''s body trembled, because the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh was too strong, so that the bloody villain''s body could not bear it, and began to crack, and blood overflowed from it.


    This level of power was not enough to activate the killers. When the bloody villain''s body was about to collapse, the killers were finally activated. Zhou Wen, holding the golden sword, launched the beheading of the immortals and cut down the white cocoon.


    The void is directly cut open, and the power of space cannot stop the power of cutting immortals. The white cocoon is split almost in an instant, revealing the guardian of the white cocoon.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Wen has seen the whole picture of this guardian. It''s not the same as Zhou Wen''s imagination. The guardian in the cocoon is not a dragon, it looks more like an ancient emperor.


    Wearing a royal robe and a crown on his head, he stretched out a hand with six fingers and a ring on each finger.


    All of a sudden, the six rings all had strong spatial fluctuation, and one hand went to the golden sword.


    Click!


    When the golden sword passed, the guardian''s arm was abruptly cut off and blood splashed out, but the space power could not change the path of cutting immortal.


    At first, Zhou Wen was happy. Then he saw the guardian''s other hand stretched out. He also had six fingers and wore six rings. As soon as he patted his big hand, he directly blasted the bloody villain who was in a weak state after using the chopping immortal strike, and the game screen went black.


    "It seems that the move of cutting immortals is still useful for the guardian, but next time, you should directly cut off the guardian''s neck." Zhou''s rebirth, once again into the game.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that although he could fight with the guardian, he had no ability to fight again because he couldn''t hit the target. The guardian had strong spatial ability. It was obviously very difficult to kill him if he wanted to strike. Zhou Wen tried several times, but he could only hurt him, but he couldn''t kill him.


    "The power of beheading immortals is continuous. If I can ensure that the bloody villain will not be killed by counterattack, as long as I wait for a while, maybe the guardian will die." Zhou Wen continued to try.


    He found that it was also very difficult to do this, because after the killing of immortals, the body of the bloody villain was almost dead, and he had no combat ability at all. It was impossible for him to escape in front of a guardian who was proficient in space forces.


    "The level is still too low. If I''m also a mythical level, why can''t I kill this guardian?" Zhou Wenyi couldn''t think of a good way.

 Chapter 761

    After many attempts, Zhou Wen found that he should find a weaker guardian to kill, such as the black jade guardian or the six winged angel.


    "I don''t know where the six winged angel has gone. I wish I could find him." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The guardians in the ant city and chariot are probably the strongest among the guardians. At least none of the guardians Zhou Wen has seen has shown stronger strength than them.


    "Which, Xiaochan, stop first. How many words are there after your Yuanqi Jue?" Zhou Wen stopped Wang Chan and asked.


    "There are 134467 words in all. I have memorized them for many days, but I still remember the front and forget the back. I always recite them wrong." Wang Chan said in distress.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "it''s a pity that you can recite all of them correctly. If you can''t understand the meaning of such an obscure ancient prose, you can recite it well only by your memory. It''s not a genius, but a God."


    In fact, this kind of ancient prose is almost the same as a foreign language. If you can recite a foreign language work of more than 100000 words in a few days, and you can''t make mistakes, it''s a bit harsh.


    "Does anyone explain to you the content of this Yuanqi Jue?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, but it sounds hard to understand and remember." Wang Chan said.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said to Wang Chan with a smile, "do you like listening to stories?"


    "Yes, I like to hear my sister tell me the story of the six heroes of the Federation. They are fighting and exploring in the unknown dimension. I also hope that one day I can go to those unknown places like them, fight with the unknown powerful creatures, and get the magic companion favor..." Wang Chan''s vision.


    Zhou Wen said to Wang Chan with a smile, "in fact, the Yuanqi formula you recited just now is a story of heroic exploration."


    "Cut, don''t coax me like a little girl." Wang Chan turned her lips and said.


    "If you don''t believe it, recite it and I''ll translate it for you one by one." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Chan naturally didn''t believe it, so she began to recite the Yuanqi formula: "the road is invisible, giving birth to heaven and earth; The road is merciless, running day and month; The road is nameless, and it nourishes all things.... "


    Wang Chan recited while looking at Zhou Wen, how she thought, also can''t see this Yuanqi Jue and hero story have what relation.


    "Well, I''ll translate this sentence for you first." Zhou Wen motioned Wang Chan to stop reciting.


    Wang Chan stops reciting and blinks at Zhou Wen. She doesn''t believe it can be translated into a story.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, and said directly: "there is a beautiful and lovely girl with excellent talent. She is a legend at the age of three, an epic at the age of six, a myth at the age of nine, and an invincible girl at the age of twelve..."


    "How can there be such a powerful girl? Are you talking nonsense? What''s more, it has nothing to do with Yuanqi Jue? " Wang Chan said.


    "Listen to me, that girl hero has been invincible since she was 12 years old. She is too lonely to be defeated. However, on this day, a young man about her age appeared and challenged her. As a result, she was defeated with only one move. "


    Wang Chan interrupted again: "how can you contradict yourself in your story? You said that the girl is invincible. How can she be defeated by others?"


    "Do you want to hear a story again?" Zhou Wen glared at her.


    "You say it." Wang Chan said with a smile.


    "After being defeated by the boy, the girl asked the boy, why are you so powerful? The young man replied to her, "because I got a treasure in a mysterious field of different dimensions, which can nurture heaven and earth, master the movement of the sun and the moon... The young girl then embarked on the journey of looking for treasure..."


    While Wang Chan recites, Zhou Wen translates what she recites into a heroic story. Wang Chan is gradually attracted by the content of the story, and forgets to pick up the faults in Zhou Wen''s story.

 Chapter 762

    In any knowledge, the most difficult to remember are those obscure professional terms and descriptions. Because we can''t use such words and descriptions at ordinary times, there is no memory point that can be associated with our own knowledge system.


    Just like a person from the Western District, if you let him read the Taoist Scriptures, he doesn''t know what is Tao. If you let him read the book of changes, he doesn''t know what is eight trigrams. It''s hard for foreigners to remember these words.


    When Zhou Wen tells a story, he turns these difficult abstract words into treasures in the story, which makes Wang Chan think these treasures are novel and interesting, so that she can remember these nouns.


    "The story you made up is quite interesting, but the treasures in the story are different from the true meaning of Yuanqi Jue?" After listening to Zhou Wen''s story, Wang Chan felt that she was still in the middle of something, but she also found some problems.


    "It''s different, but it makes you remember those words that are hard to remember, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Wang Chan thought, to really remember, think of those words, the feeling is also vivid a lot.


    "When you learn those obscure Yuanqi formulas and Yuanqi techniques in the future, you will regard those formulas as a story. What you don''t understand in it will be regarded as fighting against various unknown dimensional creatures. After defeating them, the knowledge you get is a treasure." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not as whimsical as you are." Wang Chan said.


    "If you don''t even dare to think about it, you can only learn from others and go their own way. What''s the meaning of such a life?" Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Chan looked at Zhou Wen in a dazed way. She was so old that those strong people who taught her at home would tell her how powerful these Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi skills were, what kind of history they had, and what she could do if she learned them.


    But no one ever told her that no matter how powerful those Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi skills were, they were all left over by others. No matter how strong they were, they were still inferior to others.


    "Is it really OK to be so fanciful?" Wang Chan looked at Zhou Wen in a dazed way, as if she were asking Zhou Wen, or muttering to herself.


    "Of course, there are things in the world that you can''t think of and can''t do. As long as you dare to think, you will eventually come up with solutions. The most important thing is whether you dare to think." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll try it later." Wang Chan wants to say something, but she hears the ring of her mobile phone. It''s not someone calling her, it''s the alarm she set.


    "I should go back, but I remember your story and your words." After thinking about it, Wang Chan said, "you are a very special person, just like my sister said."


    After Wang Chan left, Zhou Wen could finally calm down and brush the copy.


    But when Zhou Wen lay down on the bed, he suddenly heard a click, and then the wooden bed fell apart.


    This is an ancient carved wooden bed with a carved shelf on it. The whole bed broke up and threw Zhou Wen to the ground. The broken wood smashed all over him.


    Zhou Wen''s wound is not good, wood hit him, to also can''t hurt him, but those wounds were hit, immediately pain of his mouth straight pumping.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that I''m not very lucky recently. I can even fall in a bed?" Zhou Wen is very depressed.


    Hearing the sound, the housekeeper came to see the appearance of Zhou Wen. He was also surprised. He quickly helped Zhou Wen up, then asked someone to make the bed and gave Zhou Wen a new bed.


    In the past few days of Zhou Wen''s recovery, Wang Chan often sneaks over to play with him.


    But I don''t know why, every time Wang Chan comes, Zhou Wen will be very unlucky.


    Once, when Zhou Wen was eating, Wang Chan came over. When Zhou Wen was about to finish eating a bowl of rice, he found half a worm in the rice, which almost made Zhou Wen spit out all the rice he had eaten.


    Zhou Wen doubted whether his bad luck had something to do with Wang Chan, because every time he had bad luck, it seemed that Wang Chan was beside her.


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought it was impossible.


    Wang Lu is Wang Chan''s sister, so lucky a person, people around how can not be unlucky.


    But it''s a little strange that Wang Chan always comes to him when there is no one, as if she doesn''t want others to see her.


    Zhou Wen only thought that the Wang family was strict in management and had a heavy learning task. There was no time for Wang Chan to come out to play. That''s why Wang Chan came out secretly. He didn''t tell Wang Lu and Grandma Wang about it.


    After a few days, Zhou Wen''s injuries healed a lot. Although he was not able to fight fiercely, there was no problem with his general actions. He left the Wang family and went around.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go back to Luoyang. When he came to the imperial capital this time, the most important thing hasn''t been done.


    Zhou Wen put on his invisibility cloak and walked in the street. No one could see him. He went all the way to the ancient sword tomb.


    The ancient sword tomb is one of the important dimensional fields of the Xia family. Many of the associated favorites of the sword type are made from the ancient sword tomb. Zhou Wen plans to go to the ancient sword tomb to have a look. If there are small hand patterns, he can download a copy of the ancient sword tomb.


    In addition to the ancient sword tomb, there are many dimensional fields in the imperial capital, and Zhou Wen plans to go there.


    The ancient sword tomb is guarded by the Xia family, but it''s useless for Zhou wenlai. With an invisibility cloak, the guards can''t see him at all.


    Zhou Wen used the ability of the demon God Ji to float directly, and basically didn''t make a sound.


    After searching outside the ancient sword tomb for a while, I easily found a small hand pattern and photographed it.


    "Good luck today." Zhou Wenmei Zizi left the tomb and went to the next dimension.


    On the road, gujianzhong has already downloaded it, but it''s not convenient to play with mobile phones because of wearing invisibility clothes. Otherwise, the mobile phones will show up and passers-by will be scared to pee their pants when they see a mobile phone flying in the air.


    The second dimension that Zhou Wen is going to visit is the Ming Tombs.


    It is an ancient Royal Cemetery. After the dimensional storm, it has also become a dimensional field. It is quite magical and has many good things.


    Moreover, the Ming Tombs is still a dimensional field under the name of the Supervision Bureau. People outside the Supervision Bureau are not allowed to enter. Zhou Wen has never been very fond of the Supervision Bureau. If he had not been seriously injured this time, he would certainly have gone to the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Now that the injury is not healed, the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau will not go for the time being. It''s good to take pictures of their dimensional fields.


    Today''s luck was unexpectedly good. After Zhou Wen arrived at the Ming Tombs, it didn''t take much time to find the little hand pattern, and he successfully downloaded a copy of the game.


    After leaving the Ming Tombs, Zhou Wen went on to the next dimensional field. This time, Zhou Wen went to the famous dimensional field, which is the legendary great wall.

 Chapter 763

    There are many places in the dimensional field of the Great Wall, not just the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have a chance to go to other places for the time being, so he goes here first, hoping to find the small hand pattern and download it into a copy of the game.


    The dimensional fields of the great wall are almost the same everywhere. The dimensional creatures in the great wall are all creatures called war spirits, but because of different regions, the war spirits are also different.


    The most common kind of war spirit here is called undead war spirit. It''s said that no matter what method is used, the war spirit here can''t be killed, so after a long time, no one will come here.


    Zhou Wen is most interested in these strange dimensional creatures, so he wants to download them to his mobile phone and get them back to study.


    Zhou Wen just came to the Great Wall, and before he began to look for the pattern of small hands, he saw two people coming, one of whom was Wang Chan.


    "Xiaochan, where are you going?" A young man with silver hair walked beside Wang Chan and asked as he walked.


    "It''s my freedom where I want to go. It''s none of your business." Wang Chan head also don''t return of say.


    "How can I leave you alone? Your father asked me to take care of you. I can''t let anything happen to you. If anything happens to you, how can I explain it to your father? " Said the silver haired youth with a smile.


    "You don''t have to tell me, Shaws. I can tell you now that I will never go to the south side with you. I will be admitted to sunset college like my sister." Wang Chan said.


    Xiao Si''s face remained unchanged, and he still followed Wang Chan. He said lightly, "Xiao Chan, don''t be kidding. Your sister has the destiny of the goddess of fortune, so she can go wherever she wants. But your destiny is the goddess of doom. Apart from me, who can let you die and bring good fortune? Only when I''m by your side can you reverse your fate and enjoy luck. God has ordained that I will guard you all my life. "


    "I don''t need any luck, let alone your protection. Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to use this to threaten our Wangs to help you Xiaos." Wang Chan said.


    "I need your family''s help, and you need my help, isn''t that good?" Said Shaws.


    "No, not at all. As I said, I don''t need your help or any luck." Wang Chan said.


    "You don''t care, but have you ever thought about your family? If you don''t have me to solve your bad luck, your family will be affected by your bad luck. You don''t know, do you? Originally, your Wang family had a great opportunity to make the Wang family go further, and may even be comparable to the Xia family. But just because you were born, the Wang family fell short. If it wasn''t for your sister''s strong fortune, the Wang family might even decline rapidly. Would you like that to happen again? " Shaw said slowly.


    Wang Chan curled her lips and said, "don''t be alarmist there. With my sister, my bad luck will not affect my family, and I will soon go to sunset college to study, let alone my family."


    "What about the people at sunset college? You will have classmates, friends and people you like there, but the better your relationship with them is, the closer you get to them, the more they will be affected by your bad luck, and they may even lose their lives. Do you really decide to go to sunset college without my company? " Said Shaws calmly.


    After listening to Xiao Si''s words, Wang Chan seemed to hesitate, but she still said: "you don''t have to be alarmist. My life style is not so terrible. Even if you and my sister are not here, my life style won''t let people die. It''s just a little unlucky."


    After listening for so long, Zhou Wen finally understood two things. Wang Lu''s fortune is not metaphysics, but because she has the destiny of the goddess of fortune, which Zhou Wen had already guessed.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen didn''t expect that as Wang Lu''s sister, Wang Chan has the opposite fate. It''s hard to believe that her sister born to the same parents has such a big deficit.


    But if you think about it, every time you meet Wang Chan, there will be some bad luck, which makes Zhou Wen have to believe that Wang Chan may indeed have such a fate.


    Xiao Si face smile convergence, looking at Wang Chan said: "you don''t want to go to sunset college because of your sister, do you?"


    "What does that have to do with you? Anyway, I will never go back to Xiao''s house in the south district with you. " Wang Chan said.


    Xiao Si laughed: "it doesn''t matter, you can go to that person to have a try, see what kind of influence your temperament will have on him, and then it''s not too late to make a decision. I believe no man in the world can bear the misfortune you bring except me."


    "I''ve tried for a long time, no problem." Wang Chan said.


    "Did you take him to the dimensional domain?" Asked Shaws.


    "Why go to the dimensional field?" Wang Chan asked.


    "If you really go to Xiyang college to study, it''s inevitable to enter the dimensional field and complete the task. Isn''t that a normal thing? Or are you afraid that he will lose his life because of you? " Said Shaws with a smile.


    "Just go. It''s no big deal." Wang Chan angrily turned and left.


    Xiao Si stood there and didn''t move. After watching Wang Chan walk away, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call: "an outsider approached Wang Chan and won Wang Chan''s trust. That person may be a student of sunset college. Find out who that person is. I don''t want him to affect Wang Chan''s plan to enter my Xiao family."


    Hang up the phone, and Shaws leaves slowly.


    After Xiao Si walked away, Zhou Wen looked at his back and pondered for a moment. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Lu, asking about Wang Chan and Xiao Si.


    Wang Lu heard that Zhou Wen had already met Wang Chan. Then he sighed and told the story of Wang Chan and Xiao Si in detail.


    When Wang Chan was a child, she was just a little bit unlucky, but she had good talent and worked very hard. Her family also had high hopes for her.


    But just a few months ago, Wang Chan condensed her life style. Unexpectedly, her life style turned out to be the goddess of doom, which is the opposite of Wang Lu''s.


    Her life style has brought a lot of trouble to the people around her. Only when Wang Lu is around her can she make things better.


    But Wang Lu can''t stay with her all the time, so the Wang family always hope to solve the problem of Wang Chan''s temperament. They think of many ways, but the effect is not very good.


    The Xiao family in the Southern District, who did not know where they heard about it, let Xiao Si, who had the duer Buddha style, come to the Wang family. Under the influence of his duer Buddha style, Wang Chan''s bad luck not only did not cause bad luck again, but also became good luck.


    In this way, Wang Chan''s parents and Wang Lu and others are very happy. The Xiao family doesn''t ask for too much. They just hope to let Xiao Si stay in the Wang family and spend more time with Wang Chan. If they get along well, when Wang Chan reaches the legal age of marriage, they may be able to become husband and wife.


    Two people''s fates complement each other. If they can be married, it will be good for each other.


    Although the Wangs felt that the Xiaos'' move was a deliberate attempt to please the Wangs, it must be a request from the Wangs, but for Wang Chan, Xiaos'' power of life is too important, even if it makes the Wangs pay some price, it is worth it.


    So let Xiao Si stay in the Wang family to accompany Wang Chan. On the one hand, it can solve the harm of the fate of the goddess of bad luck. On the other hand, it can let them get along for a while.


    "Maybe what the Xiao family wants is not the help of the Wang family, but Wang Chan herself." In Zhou Wen''s heart, it''s just that there is no evidence, so it''s hard for Zhou Wen to tell Wang Lu.

 Chapter 764

    Zhou Wen was near the Great Wall. He searched along the Great Wall for a long time, but he didn''t find the pattern of small hands. The afternoon passed like this.


    When I got back to the compound, it was already dark.


    When she opened the door, she found that Wang Chan was sitting on the stool in Zhou Wen''s room. When she saw Zhou Wen coming back, Wang Chan opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but at last she only said, "are you back?"


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen sat at the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "No, it''s nothing. I wanted to chat with you. Now it''s so late. I should go too. I''ll talk about it later." Wang Chan hesitated. After all, she didn''t say anything. She got up and was ready to leave.


    Today, she has been engaged in a fierce psychological struggle, although Wang Chan wants to prove that even without Xiao Si and Wang Lu by her side, Zhou Wen will not be unfortunate because of her.


    But after a long psychological struggle, Wang Chan still has no confidence in herself and is not willing to let Zhou Wen take risks.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked Wang Chan.


    "I''m free." Wang Chan''s subconscious answer.


    "Tomorrow I''d like to go to the dimensional field nearby, but I''m not familiar with the road. Can you take me there?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "To the dimensional realm?" Wang Chan was very happy at first, and then she looked dim again. She shook her head and said, "you''d better go with your sister."


    "Your sister is not free, aren''t you? Can''t you come with me? " Zhou Wen said.


    "My luck is not very good. I''m afraid that going to the different dimensional field with you will bring you bad luck." Wang Chan bowed her head and said.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m also very unlucky. I''m just negative and positive. Maybe I''ll get better." Zhou Wen said.


    "My luck is really bad. If you are with me, you will be very unlucky and may die. I''m serious. I''m not joking." Wang Chan bit her lips and said.


    Zhou Wen laughed, raised the knife in his hand in front of Wang Chan and said, "do you know the name of this knife?"


    Wang Chan looked at the bamboo Dao in Zhou Wen''s hand with some doubts. After looking at it for a while, she was surprised and said, "is this the bamboo Dao in the four gentlemen''s Dao? Is this an imitation? "


    "Of course not. This is a genuine bamboo knife. Its owner died before. Maybe it''s because I''m too unlucky. On the contrary, it''s more suitable for it. You can rest assured that I''m not afraid of these things. Go back to rest first, and we''ll go to the Great Wall to have a look tomorrow morning." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well..." Wang Chan thought about it and thought it was safer to go to the Great Wall.


    Because there are undead war spirits in the Great Wall, from fetal level to epic level, but undead war spirits are strange dimensional creatures. They just roam on the Great Wall, and human beings can''t hurt them. They don''t seem to be conscious. They just roam on the Great Wall, and they don''t attack humans.


    In fact, even if they attack humans, it''s useless. Just as humans can''t touch them, they can''t touch humans either.


    When she heard that Zhou Wen was going to the Great Wall, Wang Chan breathed a sigh of relief. Even if something bad happened, it would not be too bad to go to such a place.


    After Wang Chan went back, Zhou Wen lay on his bed and opened his newly downloaded copy of the tomb.


    The copy of gujianzhong looks very desolate. At a glance, it is a fluctuating hill. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not a hill at all, but a large and small tomb.


    Some tombs are relatively small, like small earth bags, while others are tens of feet high, like rolling hills.


    However, different from the tombs of ancient people, there is no tombstone in front of the tombs here, and a sword is inserted at the top of each tombstone.


    The swords on each tomb are different. There are short swords, long swords, epee swords, iron swords, jade swords, swords carved from bones, and porcelain swords made of clay.


    People are dazzled by all kinds of swords. Each sword is inserted at the head of the tomb, as if it were a different kind of tombstone.


    Although few outsiders have the opportunity to enter the ancient sword tomb except the Xia family, the ancient sword tomb is a famous dimensional field.


    At that time, the first myth associated pet of the Xia Jiuhuang was obtained from the ancient sword tomb.


    At that time, the mythical pets owned by human beings could be counted with one hand, and Xia Jiuhuang had a sword all over the world, killing a piece of world for the federal people.


    At that time, the six heroes were just like gods to human beings.


    Of course, at that time, no one knew the existence of the myth associated pet. They only knew that Xia Jiuhuang''s sword was very strong, but they didn''t know it was the myth associated pet.


    Later, the Xia family were all famous for their swords. Most of the swords came from ancient sword tombs.


    Some people even suspect that the Archean Sword Fairy comes from the ancient sword tomb, but no one in the Xia family has ever admitted it.


    There is another thing that makes Zhou Wen feel very strange. I don''t know why, when he fought with Xia Jiuhuang, he didn''t see Xia Jiuhuang use myth to accompany pet.


    Walking in the ancient sword grave, Zhou Wen looked around. He just heard from an Sheng that the swords in the ancient sword grave were just dead unless he reached out to pull them out. There was no breath or power on the swords, and they could not be distinguished from each other.


    Only by pulling them out can we know their real level and strength.


    Drawing a sword is also a skill, because you don''t know the attribute, ability and level of the sword. If you don''t have enough strength, if you pull out a high-level sword, you may be killed directly.


    But if you are strong, the sword you pull out is only a low-level dimensional creature, and it''s useless to kill it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about swords, and he didn''t plan to choose them. He held a rattan sword on the head of a small grave beside him and wanted to pull it out.


    Because the sword grave has a strange force field, it will protect the sword inserted in the grave. If you want to destroy the sword weapons here, you have to pull them out first.


    But Zhou Wen used two times in a row, and the rattan sword didn''t pull out as if it had a root.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help looking at the rattan sword carefully. He saw that the sword was like a gray black rattan carving. The body of the sword was slightly curved, and the blade didn''t look very sharp. The shape of the sword was very strange.


    "The first time I drew my sword, I met a big guy?" Zhou Wen spread his legs and held the sword handle with both hands. Then he gathered all his strength and pulled it up fiercely.


    As a result, the rattan sword was still motionless, as if it was connected with the small grave bag.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised. His power was already the top of the epic, and even he could not pull it out. It showed that this rattan sword must be extraordinary, maybe even a mythical dimensional creature.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant Bimeng to pull out the rattan sword.

 Chapter 765

    The tyrant bimon is boundless. He holds the rattan sword in one hand. The rattan sword in his hand is similar to a chopstick.


    The tyrant made a strong effort. As a result, the rattan sword did not move and was still not pulled out.


    After two more attempts, bimon, the tyrant, had a bad temper. He grasped the rattan sword with both hands, just like a tug of war seedling. He pushed his feet down and pulled his hands up.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that bimon, the tyrant who had exhausted all his strength, was still unable to pull out the rattan sword, but the little grave was shaken by him, but the rattan sword didn''t move at all.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was surprised. He knew that he must have been lucky. When he came up, he came across an unusual sword.


    But because he knew little about the tomb, he didn''t know what it meant.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen let the tyrant Bimeng open the absolute power, and wanted to use brute force to pull out the rattan sword.


    Boom!


    The absolute power opens, the tyrant becomes heavier than Meng''s body, and his feet fall into the earth.


    I saw the tyrant than the arms force, a fierce pull.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhou Wen was stunned to find that the large and small sword graves around him were shaking violently, like an earthquake.


    However, the tyrant Bimeng''s tendons burst out and he pulled out his sword fiercely. The rattan sword was still stuck in the small grave bag. If he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t say it. It was as if he had a root.


    The tyrant bimon kept on exerting his power. With the absolute power and the terrifying power, the sword tombs around him were shaking more and more severely. All kinds of swords inserted in the tombs also gave out the sound of sword singing. For a moment, thousands of swords were singing together, and the sound of sword singing echoed everywhere.


    Only the rattan sword was still silent and could not be pulled out.


    Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant Bimeng''s power had been brought into full play. The whole ancient sword tomb seemed to be about to be overturned by the earthquake, and the rattan sword was still not pulled out. He knew that the possibility of pulling out the rattan sword was very low.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant Bimeng to give up the rattan sword, run to a nearby sword grave, and directly pull out the big sword from the grave.


    As soon as the sword came out, a terrible red flame burst out from the body of the sword. However, the flame was not seen enough in front of the tyrant bimon, and even its fur could not be burned. Bimon, the tyrant, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, chewed it up, and swallowed it.


    "Kill the epic creature Huolie sword..."


    Zhou Wen saw the hint of the game, but the big sword was swallowed directly by the tyrant Bimeng, leaving nothing behind.


    After the tyrant bimon released the rattan sword, the earthquake in the ancient sword tomb stopped, and the ancient swords were no longer buzzing. Bimon pulled out two ancient swords one by one, and then directly collided with the two ancient swords, and the two ancient swords broke together.


    Bimon, the tyrant, rushed forward and pulled out his sword crazily to break it. There was no sword to block its strike. In a short time, he broke thirty or forty swords.


    Zhou Wen has been looking at the game tips, but some dimensional crystals have emerged. However, the highest level is epic, and no mythical sword has been found.


    There are tens of thousands of swords in the ancient sword tomb. The tyrant bimon pulled out one by one. He did not encounter the situation of rattan sword again. All of them were easily pulled out.


    Zhou Wen can now be sure that it''s not the ancient sword tomb in the game that has a problem, but that he won the grand prize, and the first sword he came across turned out to be an extraordinary sword.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about sword either. No matter how he looks at it, the rattan sword is not very good. It''s not much different from a withered rattan.


    After folding nearly a hundred swords in a row, Zhou Wen asked the tyrant Bimeng to turn back and pull out the rattan sword, but the result was still the same. Bimeng, the tyrant, made a great earthquake in the ancient Jianzhong, but the rattan sword still didn''t move.


    Zhou Wen had to give up the plan to pull the rattan sword for the time being, and let the tyrant Bimeng continue to pull other swords to see if there would be any harvest.


    Pull pull pull, there is a sword was pulled out, it was not directly broken by the tyrant bimont, the sword flash, even the tyrant bimont''s palm scratch, break free.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the absolute power of the tyrant bimong was still there. The sword could hurt the tyrant bimong. Although it only hurt a little, it was enough to prove its sharpness.


    After the sword broke free, it quickly flew around the tyrant bimon, and from time to time issued sword light to attack the tyrant bimon.


    But the sword light was directly smashed by the tyrant bimon, and it didn''t hurt him at all.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the sword carefully, he could only see the light of the sword, but he could not see the body of the sword. He was even more surprised. With the power of listening carefully, he immediately found that the sword was invisible.


    It seems that the sword is transparent. It can only see the light of the sword, but it can''t see the body of the sword. However, Zhou Wen can be sure that the sword has substance, not spirit or pure light.


    "Transparent sword? Interesting. " Zhou Wen was looking at the sword when he heard the roar of the tyrant bimong.


    The sword of transparency flies away too fast, and the tyrant bimon can''t catch it after several attacks. In a rage, he bursts out with absolute power, which is like the suction of a black hole. All of a sudden, the speed of the sword is greatly reduced.


    Bimon, the tyrant, rushed in and grabbed the transparent sword. The transparent sword was so sharp that it cut bimon''s palm and made bimon''s blood drip down his fingers.


    But bimon, the tyrant, did not care. He grasped the transparent sword body with both hands and tried to break it.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see what the transparent sword looked like, but he could see the tyrant bimon''s hands slowly down. When his two claws were about to meet, he heard a bang, as if a tough steel plate had broken.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw the prompt in the game.


    "Kill mythical creatures, including lightsabers, and find accompanying eggs."


    Zhou Wen is overjoyed. It''s expected that he will meet a mythical sword. However, it''s a surprise for Zhou Wen that the accompanying egg will come out now. After all, his luck in exploding the accompanying egg is not so good.


    He looked at the place where the lightsaber broke, but didn''t see the accompanying egg. He immediately realized that the accompanying pet with the lightsaber was also transparent and invisible.


    With a quick listen to scan, immediately found the accompanying eggs, in the tyrant bimon''s big feet, with the eyes but can''t see.


    "I''ve got an invisibility cloak, and now I''ve got such a lightsaber. Does it mean that heaven is destined to make me a peerless assassin?" While picking up the eggs with lightsaber, Zhou Wen thought happily.

 Chapter 766

    Light: myth level.


    Mingge: invisible sword.


    Soul: invisible sword Qi.


    Wheel of Destiny: containing light.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Sword light chopping, sword light wheel, sword light rain, combined strike.


    Accompanying state: sword.


    Although I don''t know the skills and abilities like Mingge for the time being, I already know that lightsaber is a top-level companion pet just by looking at this attribute.


    In addition to poor physique, all the attributes are the top of myth, which is stronger than the attributes of golden sword.


    In the game, I tried the skill of lightsaber. The sword light chopping is to cut out a sword light which is condensed to the extreme. The single destructive power is very strong.


    Saber light wheel is a kind of multiple saber light attack, which can be regarded as a small-scale attack.


    Sword light rain is a large range of sword light, covering a large area, but its attack power is much weaker than that of single sword light.


    But if you use the infinite vitality of the slayer to recover with the sword light rain, it''s a bit abnormal.


    The general sword light rain can only be used for one round, and the vitality will be consumed. Even the mythical level vitality is hard to withstand the consumption of two or three rounds.


    However, the infinite vitality of the slayer can make the sword light rain continue, just like the submachine gun has infinite bullets.


    In the end, Zhou Wen studied for a while, but he didn''t understand what skill it was. It''s not an active offensive skill. Zhou Wen didn''t understand its main function.


    The lifecase of the invisible sword is the invisible ability of the lightsaber. Besides the sword light, the lightsaber can also emit a kind of invisible sword Qi. Other people can only see the sword light, but they can''t see the invisible sword Qi. If they just resist the sword light, they will be taken advantage of by the invisible sword Qi. It''s a very insidious soul.


    The effect of the wheel of destiny with light is a little strange. Zhou Wen is still studying it. After using light, the sword light and sword Qi of the lightsaber are converging, but the destructive power is reduced. For a while, the real use of lightsaber has not been studied.


    All in all, Zhou Wen is very satisfied with the lightsaber. It''s the best weapon for Yin people to use with the invisibility suit.


    In the past, Zhou Wen was wearing an invisibility suit. If he used a golden sword, a big golden sword would be visible to a blind man.


    Now with the lightsaber, it''s much less likely to be seen.


    "Hanguangjian has the name of three ancient swords. The top grade is Hanguang, the middle grade is Chengying, and the bottom grade is Xiaolian. Since hanguangjian is in the tomb of ancient swords, there may be Chengying and Xiaolian as well. If we can gather the three ancient swords and fight together, what a prestige it would be." Zhou Wen asked the tyrant bimong to continue to draw the sword.


    With this fierce beast, there was no need for bloody villains to fight. Zhou Wen released his luxurious God chongtian group and let them draw their swords separately.


    The result is not so good. In addition to the lightsaber at the beginning, there are some accompanying eggs, but the level is relatively low. I haven''t seen one of them at the mythical level.


    In addition, there are also many swordsmanship skills, most of which are legendary and three of which are epic.


    Zhou Wen absorbed all those vital skills. It''s better to be a little than nothing.


    The next morning, Wang Chan went out of the palace to find Zhou Wen in the old people''s home.


    But just as I walked out of the gate of the palace, I saw Shaws coming.


    "Xiaochan, where are you going?" Shaws asked politely.


    "Nature is to go to the dimensional domain as you wish." Wang Chan said with a cold face.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you to avoid an accident." Said Shaws.


    "No, don''t say that nothing happened at that time. You say that it''s because of your duiverian style." Wang Chan turned her lips and said.


    "Don''t worry, my body can be controlled freely. Today I''ve sealed it temporarily, and it won''t affect your destiny. And I''ll go with you. In case too much bad luck really happens, I can stop it in time, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties, especially your friend. " Said Shaws.


    "Whatever you want." Wang Chan hesitated for a moment, did not stop Xiao Si to follow again.


    She was really afraid that Zhou Wenhui would have an accident because of herself, and she took Xiao Si with her. If she could prove that her bad luck would not affect Zhou Wen, she could let Xiao Si see it and die directly.


    Because with Xiao Si, Wang Chan did not go to the old people''s home again. It was the place where Granny Wang recuperated, let alone an outsider. Even if they were Wang family members, they would not let them run there. Naturally, Wang Chan would not take Xiao Si.


    And Zhou Wen agreed to meet next to the Great Wall, Wang Chan quickly toward the meeting place.


    Xiao Si follows Wang Chan mainly to find out who is influencing Wang Chan. He has asked the people of Xiao family to check, but the time is too short to find out any result, and no one from sunset college has come to Wang''s recently.


    When communicating with Wang Chan, Zhou Wen knows that Wang Chan will take Xiao Si with him. Zhou Wen is not surprised. Even if Wang Chan refuses to take Xiao Si, it is estimated that Xiao Si will also meet them by accident.


    "Brother in law, here you are." When Zhou wenlai arrived at the appointed place, Wang Chan saw him and immediately ran over. However, her address made Zhou Wen slightly surprised.


    However, Zhou Wen immediately understood why Wang Chan called him that way instead of his name.


    Now the Xia family and the Supervision Bureau are still investigating the changes in the Forbidden City. If they know that Zhou Wen is out of the Forbidden City, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Wang Chan deliberately does not call Zhou Wen''s name, just does not want Xiao Si to know Zhou Wen''s real identity, so as not to cause trouble.


    "At such a young age, it''s amazing to have such a mind." Zhou Wen praised that when he was as old as Wang Chan, he didn''t think so much.


    "Xiaochan, is he your brother-in-law?" Wang Chan to Zhou Wen''s address, let Xiao Si also slightly a Zheng, some doubts asked.


    "My sister''s boyfriend is not called brother-in-law. What''s his name?" Wang Chan turned her lips and said.


    Xiao Si looked at Zhou Wen, but he saw that there were many bandages on his face and a hat on his head. He couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Qinglai... Shaws..." Shaws took the initiative to introduce himself. He mainly wanted to know who the man in front of him was.


    Wang Lu is different from Wang Chan. Wang Lu can be said to be the inevitable successor of the Wang family. The Wang family can''t let her marry out, let alone bury her fortune.


    Wang''s family will definitely screen people who can become partners with Wang Lu.


    Now Wang Chan is called Zhou Wen''s brother-in-law, which makes Xiao Si unable to figure out the origin of Zhou Wen for a moment.

 Chapter 767

    "Wego, most people call me brother." Zhou Wen reached out and shook Xiao Si.


    But he did not call him a brother. What he did was to find out what the brother was after.


    In the office of a department in the headquarters of the imperial Supervision Bureau, Wei Ge, who was drinking tea with a cup, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and muttered to himself, "who missed me?"


    "Don''t say so much, brother-in-law. Aren''t you going to the Great Wall? Let''s go. " Wang Chan takes Zhou Wen to the entrance steps of the Great Wall.


    Zhou Wen had been looking outside the Great Wall for a long time before, and he couldn''t find the pattern of small hands, but he didn''t give up and wanted to look on the Great Wall.


    After all, undead warspirit is a kind of dimensional creature with very rare characteristics. Such dimensional creatures may be of great use.


    Wang Chan''s heart is still a little uneasy, afraid that his doom goddess will harm Zhou Wen.


    Xiao Si walked at the back with a smile on his face, but he sneered in his heart: "do you think it''s really safe to come to such a place as the Great Wall? It''s so naive. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t climb the Great Wall yesterday. He was just looking outside, so he didn''t see the undead war spirit. After climbing the Great Wall, he finally knew how the war spirit existed.


    On the ancient city wall, soldiers in armor wander aimlessly, looking like they have no soul.


    Their costumes look very old, and these soldiers are like virtual images projected. Their bodies are transparent. Zhou Wen reaches for the arm of an undead war soul, but his palm passes through the body of the war soul, as if the war soul is just a phantom, not a real creature.


    Zhou Wenning gathered strength and tried to attack those undead souls, but it didn''t have any effect. All kinds of strength skills directly passed through the undead souls'' bodies, and could not affect them at all.


    There are undead war spirits wandering over, directly through Zhou Wen and them, and continue to wander forward.


    "These undead war spirits are really interesting. They are similar to the spirit bride, but they seem to be different." Zhou Wen looked at the undead soul with great interest.


    Wang Chan obviously saw the undead war spirit for the first time. She was very curious and tried to grasp the undead war spirit. Naturally, it was futile.


    "Before, I just heard that the undead war spirit was magical. Today, I have seen it." Wang Chan is very happy, because the undead soul can''t hurt anyone, so there''s no need to worry that Zhou Wen will be affected by her bad luck.


    Shaws looked at those undead souls, but there was an imperceptible color in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen looks for small hand patterns along the road, but Wang Chan only thinks that she is here for tourism. However, the scenery of the Great Wall is too monotonous. It seems that apart from the wall city, she is the immortal soul of war.


    After watching it for a long time, I feel a little bored.


    I was walking when I suddenly saw black smoke rising in front of me.


    Looking in the direction of the rising black smoke, you can see that the smoking place is the beacon tower.


    The so-called beacon tower is actually the place where signals were transmitted in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there was no modern signal station, let alone radio wave equipment and satellites. Long distance transmission of signals could only rely on this way of burning smoke, so that people in the distance could see the signals.


    So every other distance on the Great Wall, there will be a beacon tower built to express information quickly.


    This is also the main function of the Great Wall. Although the Great Wall is tall and majestic, its main function is not to fight. In addition to the beacon tower''s function of transmitting information, the greatest function of the Great Wall is actually to block the transmission of trade and information.


    However, in modern times, the Great Wall is basically useless. After the dimensional storm, few people have climbed the Great Wall, let alone lit the beacon fire.


    Now the beacon tower on the great wall suddenly has smoke rising, let Wang Chan heart inside clapping for a while, feel things are not good.


    On the nearby beacon tower, the smoke rises towards the sky. From a distance, it looks like a black tornado rushing into the sky.


    What''s more strange is that those war spirits, who were originally like souls, seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and their eyes turned red, swarming towards the beacon tower.


    "Brother in law, there seems to be something wrong. Let''s go." Wang Chan pulls Zhou Wen to leave the Great Wall. She is really afraid that something will happen.


    But when I ran to the place where I came, I didn''t see the steps to leave the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall has become a dimensional field. It is impossible to jump out of the wall. Although you can jump out of the wall, if you jump out directly, the power of the dimensional field will play a role. You will be bound by a mysterious force. The farther away you are from the Great Wall, the greater the power.


    It''s like a strong spring hanging on one''s body. Eventually, it will be pulled back to the Great Wall. Only when you go out of the stairs can you really leave the Great Wall.


    "No... how can there be no... Clearly here..." Wang Chan looked left and right, anxious to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you can''t get out, it''s better to see what''s on the beacon tower." Zhou Wen said and walked to the beacon tower.


    Although Wang Chan was worried, she had no choice but to follow Zhou Wen to the beacon tower.


    Shaws said to him, "as I have said before, only my body can make you carefree. No one else can."


    Wang Chan just didn''t hear it, and quickly walked to Zhou Wen.


    Soon the three men boarded a nearby beacon tower and saw a lot of black smoke in a strange container. The undead souls nearby were throwing themselves into that container.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised to find that the black smoke seemed to be the cause of burning the immortal soul of war.


    Zhou Wen turned around and looked at other beacon towers nearby, but he did not see the smoke on other beacon towers. Only this beacon tower had smoke rising.


    When you look at the container carefully, it''s a two eared pot. It''s black, but it''s not gold or jade. It looks more like lacquerware.


    There are some mysterious patterns and patterns on the teapot, which Zhou Wen can''t understand.


    As more and more undead war spirits are put into the teapot, the pattern on the teapot is gradually bright, and there seems to be some evil breath flowing around the teapot.


    The undead soldiers nearby had already put into the teapot, and the black smoke was no longer emitted. The teapot was shaking violently.


    All of a sudden, from that ear pot, something spurted out. Wang Chan saw what it was, and her face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 768

    "Silver wing night fork! How can there be silver winged night fork on the Great Wall Wang Chan exclaimed in horror.


    Zhou Wen frowned and stared at the creature coming out of the teapot. He saw that it was a ghost with wings on its back. His whole body seemed to be made of silver, but his eyes were twinkling with blood. He looked very evil and strange.


    To be sure, it''s a dimensional creature, not a companion pet.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen has also heard of the name of Yinyi Yasha. Not long after the dimensional storm, some small coastal cities have seen Yinyi Yasha several times.


    Because silver winged night fork is very bloodthirsty, so every time silver winged night fork appears, it brings a terrible disaster to human beings, and even some places are slaughtered.


    However, in the past 20 or 30 years, we have rarely seen the appearance of silver winged night fork, and the place like the imperial capital has never appeared.


    Zhou Wen only heard that the silver winged Yaksha was terrible. It might be a mythical creature, but he didn''t really see it.


    "Brother in law, run." Wang Chan takes Zhou Wen and runs away. She knows how terrible the silver winged night fork is.


    Because in the Wang family there was a video of Yinyi Yasha slaughtering in a small town. Yinyi Yasha is not only a mythical creature, but also a very fast creature with terrible physique and strength. Ordinary people can''t see it at all, so they have been beheaded by Yinyi Yasha.


    Now Wang Chan has regretted taking Zhou Wen into the dimensional field, otherwise she would not have encountered such a big trouble.


    "I said long ago that you shouldn''t come out with others. Only I can make you free from bad luck." Said Shaws.


    At this time, Shaws was very proud. Of course, the silver winged fork didn''t appear here for no reason. Although the silver winged fork was not a companion pet, but a real dimensional creature, it didn''t mean that no one could control it.


    As a matter of fact, the one who released the silver winged fork was Shaws himself, but the silver winged fork was not his pet, and he could not command the silver winged fork. What really worked was the double eared pot.


    The pot itself is a magical object. It has the title of devil''s pot in the Southern District. It is a treasure from a mysterious dimensional field in the Southern District. Finally, it fell into the hands of the Xiao family.


    There is no real demon in the pot of demons, but a certain type of dimensional creature can be sealed in the pot of demons.


    The Xiao family spent a lot of money to find the silver fork and put it in the devil''s pot.


    Although there is no way to control the silver winged fork in the devil''s pot, you can selectively open or seal the devil''s pot.


    In other words, after Shaws took control of the devil''s pot, he had the ability to release or take back the silver fork.


    Yinyi Yasha is very bloodthirsty. Once it is released, it will be slaughtered. Its only disadvantage is that it does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and generally only chooses human beings and souls as the targets of killing.


    Although the devil''s pot is not very helpful for breaking through the dimensional field, if it is used to deal with human beings, it is a big killer.


    Xiao Si tells Wang Chan that he can control his own destiny, but it''s actually impossible, so as long as he is nearby, Wang Chan''s destiny will not have much effect.


    Xiao Si didn''t plan to let Wang Chan''s life style work. He didn''t like the uncertain factors. He just wanted to control everything in his hands.


    "Roar!" After Yinyi Yasha came out of the devil''s pot, he roared and burst out with silver light. The terrible shock wave separated by several hundred meters made Wang Chan and Xiao Sizhen fall to the ground.


    The next second, I saw the silver winged Yasha spread out his wings, and in an instant, he crossed a distance of several hundred meters and appeared in front of Zhou Wen, who was still standing there. His momentum was extremely fierce, just like a demon from hell.


    "Don''t..." Wang Chan regrets that she shouldn''t bring Zhou Wen out. She regrets that she shouldn''t expect to go to school and make friends like an ordinary girl.


    Xiao Si pretends to fall to the ground, but his eyes are full of murders: "no one knows that the devil''s pot and the silver wing fork belong to our Xiao family. No matter who this guy is, he was killed by the silver wing fork, no one will be able to count this on my head. Without him, everything will return to the right track... Wang Chan will eventually join our Xiao family..."


    When they had different thoughts, they suddenly saw Zhou Wen pull out the knife at his waist and cut it to the silver winged night fork in front of him.


    Xiao Si sneered in his heart: "what a terrible existence silver winged Yasha has swallowed up so many undead war souls. How can a human sword match it..."


    "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry..." Wang Chan yelled. Her heart was full of chagrin and regret. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She thought sadly: "I shouldn''t expect..."


    But the next second, Xiao Si and Wang Chan are at the same time stunned to stare big eyes.


    Yinyi Yasha was cut in half by a bamboo knife in front of Zhou Wen and fell to the ground.


    "No... impossible..." Xiao Si opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Wen and the corpse of Yinyi Yasha at his feet. He couldn''t believe that the mythical Yinyi Yasha died like this.


    Wang Chan also stood there, with tears on her face, but her expression became very strange. The sad expression just now had not completely converged, and mixed with a kind of expression of astonishment.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen picked up a silver egg from the body of Yinyi Yasha, then looked back and asked Wang Chan.


    "No... nothing... Brother-in-law... You are so powerful... Is this the companion egg of silver winged night fork?" Wang Chan broke her tears into a smile and jumped up from the ground. She pulled Zhou Wen and said happily.


    "I think it should be, but for such a weak dimensional creature, it''s estimated that the accompanying pet is also very weak. It''s useless. If you like, take it to play." Zhou Wen tosses the accompanying egg of Yinyi Yasha to Wang Chan.


    Xiao Si''s eyes twitched. He wished he could smoke Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    That''s silver winged fork. Silver winged fork. The Xiao family sealed silver winged fork for so long, but they didn''t think of any way to kill it. What''s more, silver winged fork was so lucky to have its accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say that he killed Yinyi Yasha, but that he broke the accompanying eggs. He even complained that Yinyi Yasha was too weak, which made Xiao sihen''s teeth almost broken.


    But Zhou Wen was not in the mood to pay attention to Xiao Si''s expression. His figure disappeared in a flash.


    "No!" Xiao Si was shocked. He had already guessed where Zhou Wen had gone.


    Although it''s hard to seal Yinyi Yasha, after all, there''s still a chance to seal it. If you die, you''ll die. But if Zhou Wen takes away the devil''s pot, it''s all over.


    Xiao Si orders his soul and wants to take back the devil''s pot first. He is very confident about his soul. After all, he used his soul to put the devil''s pot on the beacon tower.

 Chapter 769

    How fast Zhou Wen''s flying immortals came to the beacon tower in an instant.


    The double eared magic pot was still on the beacon tower, but it was shaking, as if it had been moved by something, and then disappeared.


    If you listen, you can hear the sound moving and judge where it is, but you can''t outline the specific shape.


    When Zhou Wen opened the soul of the king of the holy prison, he opened his eyes and saw the place where the sound was heard. A child who didn''t look very old was running with a magic pot in his arms.


    The child was much younger than the demon baby, but the fire of sin was very strong on him.


    The child turned to look at Zhou Wen, but he was slightly surprised. The child''s facial features were very vague, as if they had not grown up. His body shape was also very strange. His stomach was big, his head was big, but his limbs were very small. He could not tell the horror and strangeness.


    When the eye of the king of the holy prison was launched, a force directly swallowed the invisible child into the eye of the king of the holy prison. The child seemed to be made up of pure fire of sin, and was directly absorbed and refined.


    Zhou Wen can even feel that his soul of the king of the holy prison has made great progress. If he could have more of these souls, he might be able to successfully evolve the perfect body.


    Jingle!


    After the child was absorbed and refined, the disappeared magic pot suddenly fell out. At the same time, Zhou Wen also heard a scream, and saw that Xiao Si screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale, as if he had been fatally hit.


    The destruction of life and soul was a very serious blow to Shaws. He fell from the epic level to the legend, which made him surprised and angry.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the devil''s pot, and with a flash of his body, he had returned to the side of Wang Chan, staring at Xiao Si, who was trying to escape, and said, "is this your thing?"


    "What are you talking about? How could that broken pot be my property Said Shaws, shaking his head at once.


    "I wanted to give you a chance to live. Since you don''t want to, there''s no need to say anything more." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to pull out the bamboo knife.


    "Wait? What do you want? " Xiao Si heart fear, but still pretend calm.


    He saw Zhou Wen kill Yinyi Yasha with one knife, and knew how terrible Zhou Wen''s strength was. However, his soul, which could not be seen by others, was killed directly by Zhou Wen, which made him lose his ability.


    "Answer me a few questions. If your answer satisfies me, I can consider letting you live." Zhou Wen said.


    "Ask what you want to know, but the magic pot has nothing to do with me." Said Shaws, gritting his teeth.


    "Well, it''s you who are playing tricks. I thought it was me..." Wang Chan understood what happened and glared at Xiao Si angrily.


    Zhou Wen held her, looked at Xiao Si and said, "I don''t care if it has anything to do with you. Tell me what the origin and function of this pot is?"


    "This pot has a name called Devil''s pot in the south district. You can find out by inquiry that it can seal some special types of dimensional creatures." Xiao Si answers together of at the same time, the finger didn''t know to move in sleeve.


    "How can I control this pot?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s very simple." Shaws told me how to use the devil''s pot.


    "Is that child your soul? what''s his name? What''s the use? " Zhou Wen asked again.


    He was very interested in the soul of Shaw. A soul of Shaw had so many fires of sin, which was more than that of Shaw himself.


    "Ren Tong and Gu man Tong are common souls in Qinglai. As long as people practice Gu man Tong''s vital energy formula, they will have Gu man Tong''s spirits, but their abilities will be slightly different." Said Shaws.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened, he stared at Xiao Si and asked, "so, in Qinglai, there are a lot of people who have the soul of Guman children?"


    "It''s not only Qinglai, but also the epic level strong men in many nearby areas have the soul of the ancient man." Shaw''s answer was straightforward.


    "Last question, why do you want to take Wang Chan to Xiao''s?" Zhou Wen stares at Xiao Si to ask a way.


    "Of course, I hope to get the help of the Wang family, so that we can let the Xiao family..." before Xiao Si finished, Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife had already come out of its sheath.


    With a flash of light, Xiao Si and Wang Chan didn''t see clearly what was going on, and the bamboo knife had already returned to its sheath.


    "You... You said you wouldn''t kill me..." Xiao Si''s face changed greatly, and he quickly covered his neck with his hand, but as soon as his hand touched his neck, there was a bloodstain on his normal neck, and then the blood burst out, and he couldn''t cover it.


    "I mean your answer satisfied me, and I can consider giving you a way to live. Now your answer makes me very dissatisfied, so I refuse to give you a way to live." Zhou Wenli said of course.


    "You..." Xiao Si opened his mouth, but at this time his mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t speak at all. He fell on the ground and twitched a few times, and then he was out of breath.


    Zhou Wen opened his palm with a bamboo knife. He saw a strange sign in his hand. The sign was black, but it looked like some kind of biological bone. There was a mysterious record carved on the sign. The necklace with the sign also used a lot of strange materials. He didn''t know what it was.


    "This is the Buddha card." Wang Chan recognized what it was.


    "What is a Buddha card? The tablet of Buddha? " Zhou Wen really doesn''t know what the Buddha card is.


    "No, fopai is a kind of dimensional apparatus made of dimensional materials by some epic strong men in some places of the Southern District. Generally speaking, it is made of the bones of some dimensional creatures, and then the accompanying pet is forcibly sealed in the Buddha card. In this way, the Buddha card has the power of accompanying pet, but there is no master. As long as some special methods are used, everyone can use the power of accompanying pet in the Buddha card, so that some ordinary people who have no practice can be saved, You can use the power of the accompanying pet. " Wang Chan Dao.


    "There is such a magic technology. How come the federal government didn''t promote it?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    So that ordinary people can use the power of advanced companion pet, this technology is too strong.


    "The power of the accompanying pet banned in the Buddha card can only play a part, and when it is used by ordinary people, there will be many taboos. If one is not done well, it will bite its master. Ordinary people will not choose this method to control the accompanying pet. This is similar to the life soul of the ancient man children. The life soul of the ancient man children is also a kind of fast-growing life soul. As long as the method is used correctly, it is easy to condense the life soul of the ancient man children. However, the method of condensing the life soul of the ancient man children is very cruel, and it is easy to reflect its master like the Buddha card. Therefore, few people practice the ancient man children except for a certain area in the Southern District. I didn''t expect that Xiao Si, an asshole, was cultivating the soul of the ancient man boy, and he was also a human child. It''s really damned. " Wang Chan kicked Xiao Si''s corpse.

 Chapter 770

    Zhou Wen picked up the Buddha card in Xiao Si''s hand. After Xiao Si saw Zhou Wen''s strength, he even wanted to use it against Zhou Wen. It is estimated that this Buddha card has extraordinary strength, so Zhou Wen was very careful.


    After the dimensional storm, there are too many mysterious forces in the world. Zhou Wen does not think he is invincible because of his small achievements.


    If one is not careful, maybe this little Buddha card will become his life charm.


    Zhou Wen looked at the Buddha card carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue. He just felt that there was some invisible evil on the card.


    But I didn''t feel any influence from this evil.


    Because the Buddha card needs a special method to use, Zhou Wen did not know how to use it, and there was no way to activate the companion pet in the Buddha card. He played with it for a while, and when he saw that it was useless, he put it away first.


    He turned over Xiao Si again. There was nothing valuable except a few Buddha cards.


    The Buddha cards were collected by Zhou Wen, and then directly summoned the queen of flame furnace to burn Xiao Si''s body to ashes.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Wen took Wang Chan back to the Wang family home and went directly to see Granny Wang. He told the story in detail, but he didn''t explain too much. He just stated the whole process.


    Granny Wang listened very carefully and didn''t say a word. After listening, she asked Zhou Wen and Wang Chan a few questions.


    "Xiaozhou, you''ve done a good job. You''ve helped the Wangs and saved Xiaochan. I won''t say anything extra. I need to gather the core members of the Wang family to discuss the countermeasures. Although the Xiao family is not as powerful as our Wang family and is far away in the Southern District, there are some special features in their companions and skills, so we have to guard against them. Besides, don''t tell anyone about it. It''s just as if it never happened. It''s up to the Wangs. " Granny Wang thought for a moment, then said to Zhou Wen.


    "I killed people. If you need me, grandma, you can tell me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good boy, if you call me grandma, I won''t be polite to you. When I need to, I will think of you. You and Xiaochan go back first. Whatever you should do, it''s as if nothing has happened." Said Granny Wang.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Chan left the hall. Wang Chan looked at Zhou Wen happily and said, "Zhou Wen, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been cheated by that hateful guy. Now I can rest assured."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "your sister has helped me a lot. By contrast, what I do is just a small lift. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, Zhou Wen turned and went back to his room.


    Now that the Wangs have known what the Xiaos are trying to do with Wang Chan, they will be on guard, and they don''t need Zhou Wen to intervene any more.


    Wang Chan watched Zhou Wen enter the room, holding the accompanying egg of the silver winged night fork in her hand. She wanted to stop Zhou Wen, but she opened her mouth and closed it again.


    "Hum, what my sister said is right. This iron scholar is good, but he can''t speak at all." Wang Chan put the eggs of silver winged night fork into her pocket.


    She originally wanted to give it back to Zhou Wen. After all, she has no way to hatch such mythical eggs. It''s useless to take them, and she won''t take other people''s things casually.


    It''s not difficult to have a sister like Wang Lu here if you really want to have a myth with eggs.


    Nevertheless, Wang Chan changed her mind and did not return the accompanying eggs to Zhou Wen. Instead, she took them back to the Wang family.


    "Xiaochan, are you ok?" Wang Lu already knew the course of the matter, Wang Chan came back, took her to ask.


    "I''m fine. Thanks to Zhou Wen, otherwise I would be cheated by that bastard Xiao Si. Now I finally know that my bad luck doesn''t necessarily bring bad luck to everyone. At least Zhou Wen is not affected by my bad luck." Wang Chan said.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "you can think like this. Your life style is nothing."


    "By the way, sister, do you like that iron and steel article?" Wang Chan said.


    "There is no such thing. We are just classmates who have a good relationship." Wang Lu said quickly.


    "Well, sister, you should cherish the opportunity." Wang Chan said.


    "What opportunities do you cherish? No one wants a man who has no interest at all. It''s strange to have a girlfriend. " Wang Lu said.


    "Maybe, I think the iron and steel article is quite good. If you don''t want it, I''ll be his girlfriend when I grow up." Wang Chan said, holding the accompanying eggs back to his room.


    Wang Lu Zheng Zheng, did not expect that Wang Chan would say so.


    After Zhou Wen returned to his room, he continued to brush the ancient sword tomb. He was still thinking about Chengying sword and Xiaolian sword.


    However, the tomb of ancient swords is too big. Most of the ancient swords are only at the embryonic level and legendary level. It''s not easy to find an epic level, and even more difficult to find a myth level.


    After brushing for several hours, none of the ancient swords destroyed were mythical.


    When it came to the rattan sword, it was still there. Zhou Wen tried to draw the sword in various ways, but the result was the same. He couldn''t pull it out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t study those Buddhist cards because he was afraid that there was something special on them. If they were found by the Xiao family, it would be bad.


    In the chaotic space, it is equivalent to cutting off all contact with the outside world in another space. No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it is impossible to find those Buddha cards again.


    Zhou Wen plans to study the Buddha cards after he leaves the imperial capital.


    This time I came to the imperial capital, the only regret was that I was not able to download the copy of the Great Wall. However, Zhou Wen already knew that the undead war soul should be a creature of the soul system. It''s not that it can''t be killed, it just needs some special power.


    The change of the Forbidden City is still going on. The continuous fall of thunder and lightning makes the Forbidden City become a city of thunder and lightning. However, thunder and lightning are only limited in the Forbidden City, which has no great influence on the arrival of the imperial capital.


    Some people have tried to enter the Forbidden City to explore the situation inside, but the result is very bad. No matter the companion pet or human, they immediately lost contact after entering the Forbidden City. Up to now, no one can come out of it.


    "What is the woman in that wood? What''s her relationship with the antelope? Why would the antelope let me carry her to the Forbidden City? " Zhou Wen thought about this question for a long time, but he didn''t come up with an answer.


    He went to ask the antelope. The antelope always looked at him strangely. The expression could not say what it meant. It was a bit like pity, or regret, a bit like contempt, and a bit of schadenfreude. In short, Zhou Wen''s hair was straight in his heart, but the antelope did not give him the answer to the question.

 Chapter 771

    In the next few days, Zhou Wen went to some dimensional fields of the imperial capital, but he didn''t find any small hand patterns.


    The affairs of the Xiao family have been settled by the Wang family. Although they have temporarily pacified the Xiao family, they are still a hidden danger.


    I''m afraid the Xiao family''s interest in Wang Chan won''t stop because of Xiao Si''s death. The Wang family also wants to find out the cause and effect of this incident. If possible, they even want to destroy the Xiao family and eliminate the future trouble.


    But the Xiao family itself is not weak, and far away in the Southern District, the Wang family''s hand is not there.


    If you want to destroy a local rich family like Xiao''s, I''m afraid only Dugu''s family, the master of Southern District, can do it easily.


    The Wang family can only stabilize the Xiao family first, and then try to figure out why the Xiao family wants Wang Chan.


    The emperor''s affairs are basically over. Zhou Wen plans to go back to Luoyang. Before leaving, Granny Wang takes Wang Lu and Wang Chan to see him off. She also tells him to come to his home when he has time.


    When Zhou Wen left the capital and went to an abandoned village, he saw an Sheng waiting for him at the root of a big tree.


    "Master Wen, how''s master Xia?" Ansheng has been here for a long time. Although he didn''t enter the imperial capital himself, he knows the situation inside the imperial capital like the palm of his hand. He has already got in touch with Zhou Wen, but for the sake of safety, so some news hasn''t been delivered.


    "Never again." Zhou Wen said something about Xia Jiuhuang, but Ansheng was shocked.


    "Master Xia is Xia Jiuhuang, and his innate invincible skill has not been broken. So, Xia family is not his blood?" Ansheng immediately had the same guess as Zhou Wen.


    "Who knows? Theoretically speaking, Xia Jiuhuang can''t have offspring without breaking the inborn invincible divine skill. But his inborn invincible divine skill has been integrated with the great emperor''s Sutra into the inborn great emperor''s Sutra. Maybe he can have offspring. Now others are dead, and this secret may never be known." Zhou Wen said.


    "How is the Forbidden City now?" Anson asked another important question.


    "I don''t know. You have to ask it." Zhou Wen looked at the listless antelope.


    An Sheng obviously knew that he could not get the answer from the antelope, so he changed the topic: "Li Xuan went to the south district."


    "Well, why do you suddenly go to the south side?" Zhou wenyileng, Li Xuan didn''t tell him about it.


    "Li Mo Bai asked him to go?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and his face changed greatly.


    "No, he went with Dugu Chong. Dugu Chong wanted to take him as a disciple, but Li Xuan didn''t agree. In order to impress Li Xuan, Dugu Chong told Li Xuan some secrets, so Li Xuan wanted to go to the South District to try his luck. He was afraid you were worried, so he didn''t let me tell you." Anson told the story again.


    Zhou Wen is really worried. On the surface, Li Xuan seems to be fooling around and heartless, but in fact he is easily influenced by his feelings. This is Li Xuan''s weakness and his advantage. Zhou Wen is really afraid that he will have an accident in the south district.


    There are many evil things in the Southern District, such as Gu Chong, Gu man Tong, Jiang tou and so on. Even if Li Xuan has an immortal body, it is not absolutely safe in that place. What''s more, Li Xuan has not reached the realm of immortality.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Zhou Wen only hopes that Li Xuan can return safely.


    "There is a famous earth temple in front of us. Would you like to have a look?" After a long journey to a small town, Ansheng asked Zhou Wen.


    "Earth temple? Go and have a look. " Zhou Wen still remembers that the last time he went to the earth temple, he got a treasure map. As a result, the treasure was not found. He was given an iron walnut by a doll like dimensional creature, and it turned out that the iron walnut was too old.


    The functions of the earth temples in the eastern district are almost the same. If local born people go to worship the earth God, they may get a treasure map.


    But if you are not born in this land, I am sorry. Even if you kowtow your head, the land master will not pay attention to you.


    Ansheng took Zhou Wen to the local temple, which is much bigger than the one Zhou Wen went to last time. Moreover, the main god of this temple is land, and it does not share temples and incense with other gods.


    "It''s a treasure map for sale. It''s a treasure map worshipped by local people. It only needs a legendary companion egg."


    "The new treasure map is only for two legendary power crystals, and those with energy level above six are measured."


    "Ancestral treasure map..."


    It''s very busy in front of the temple. It''s almost like a fair. There are many booths selling treasure maps, and some people selling crystals and accompanying eggs.


    "Why don''t these natives dig their own treasure?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Anson said with a smile, "do you really believe that these people are selling treasure maps? It has been several decades since the dimensional storm. What local people can worship is long gone. That is to say, only the new born babies are qualified to worship the land lord for the treasure map. How many babies are born each year? "


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that these people who sell treasure maps are similar to those who used to sell antique Buddha statues at temple gates. Most people know it''s fake, but they still take chances.


    "It''s a pity that we''re not local people. It''s useless even if we say goodbye. Otherwise, it''s good to try our luck with a treasure map." Said Anson.


    "Maybe we''re not local people, but it''s very possible if the landlords want to send us a treasure map because they think we are good." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Young man, you can really think of good things. Instead of having such unrealistic dreams, you''d better come to my uncle and buy two treasure maps to try your luck." Next to a sell treasure map of the boss said with a smile.


    "If we buy a treasure map from you, we might as well pay homage to the earth master." Zhou Wen shook his head and went to the temple.


    "Look again, young man. Maybe the treasure map I have here is more useful than that of the earth master?" But the old man didn''t give up. He held Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly and he looked at the old man.


    How fast his reaction, not to mention an old man, even a mythical creature, it is not easy to meet Zhou Wen.


    It seems that the old man inadvertently pulled his arm, so that Zhou Wen did not react. This is absolutely abnormal.


    But in this old man, Zhou Wen didn''t feel special, and the sense of crisis that he had exercised for a long time didn''t work.


    Zhou Wen looked at the old man, and the more he looked, the more he felt as if he had seen the old man. Although he looked different, his eyes made him feel familiar.


    "This pair of eyes... This pair of eyes... Jingdaoxian... Can''t be wrong... This is jingdaoxian''s eyes..." Zhou Wen almost cried out.

 Chapter 772

    Zhou Wen wants to gather strength to get rid of the old man''s hand just like his hair is blown up. Ansheng also finds out that something is wrong. He stares at the old man with both eyes and is ready to take action at any time.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the old man let go of his hand, then picked up a wooden treasure map and handed it to Zhou Wen. He said with a smile, "young man, this treasure map is free for you. You can dig it first. If you can find the treasure, it''s not too late to buy it from me."


    Zhou Wen stares at the old man, but apart from these eyes, there is nothing like jingdaoxian in the old man. He can''t even feel the fluctuation of vitality and exuberance of a practitioner. If the old man hadn''t caught him just now, Zhou Wen even thinks that he is just an ordinary man.


    "Don''t be polite to the old man. Take it and dig it. Maybe you can find the fairy''s treasure? However, not everyone can take the immortal''s treasure. If there is no way to enchant the immortal, I''m afraid there will be no return. " The old man put the treasure map into Zhou Wen''s hand.


    Hearing this, Zhou Wen felt even more that the old man in front of him was a well immortal in all probability. Otherwise, how could he say the word "lost immortal".


    "Master Wen?" Ansheng went to Zhou Wen, but his eyes were still watching the old man squatting behind the stall.


    Zhou wenlai didn''t want to take the treasure map, but he couldn''t avoid it. The treasure map was put into his hand directly. Holding the treasure map, Zhou Wen''s vitality was ready to explode at any time.


    The old man slowly packed up his things, put all the things on the stall into a bag, and then got up and left, shaking his head and sighing: "this world is really more and more difficult."


    "Master Wen, do you know the old man?" Ansheng saw the old man walking out of the street, but Zhou Wen was still staring at the old man''s back. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I suspect him to be a Shinto." Zhou Wen lowered his voice and said.


    After hearing this, Ansheng trembled and said, "do you know jingdaoxian?"


    "I met him once. Although he looked different then, I think it should be him." Zhou Wen hesitated and didn''t know whether to chase him.


    Zhou Wen wanted to find out what was going on in the mystical Sutra, but the man in front of him was the most legendary demon in the history of the Federation.


    In the early days of the Federation, there were many demons, and then there were many demons, such as yak, who might kill more people than jingdaoxian, but no one could be as legendary as jingdaoxian.


    Zhou Wen knows the horror of jingdaoxian. Jiuye and xiajiuhuang are all mature people, but they are all fooled by jingdaoxian.


    Such a person, even now Zhou Wen has some achievements, but also dare not despise him.


    Zhou Wen also secretly investigated the things about Jing Dao Xian, but the news was very limited. Only knowing that Jing Dao Xian was seriously injured in a dimensional field and almost became a waster, so that the supervisory bureau would seize the opportunity to catch up with well Tao fairy.


    Even so, the tracking operation of the Supervision Bureau failed and failed to catch the jingdaoxian who was almost like a useless person.


    It was during that time that Zhou Wen met jingdaoxian and got the mystical Sutra.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Wen got up and ran after him. Although jingdaoxian was terrible, escape was not the way. There were some things that only jingdaoxian could give him the answer.


    Ansheng followed Zhou Wen to catch up, but they watched the old man in front of them turn a corner. When they ran there, they found that there was no trace of the old man. You just disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen has been monitoring the old man with listening attentively, but he has not been able to find out how he disappeared, just like a blink.


    After searching all around, Zhou Wen found no sign of the old man. He picked up the treasure map in his hand and saw that the treasure map was a wooden card. In front of the card was a simple map, but behind it was written a time. When he saw it, he knew that it had just been written.


    "It seems that it could be jingdaoxian. Are you going, master Wen?" Anson asked, looking at the time on the treasure map.


    "I have some questions, which can only be answered by jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen gave the treasure map to an Sheng: "can you help me see where the location of this map is?"


    "The location is in front of the earth temple, and the time converted into the general time should be 3:30 in the morning." Anson looked at it for a while and said.


    "Well, we''ll come back at night." Zhou Wen said.


    "Young master Wen, please find a place to rest first. I''ll do some preparatory work." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to pay homage to the earth God in the earth temple, so he stayed in a hotel in the small town, waiting for the arrival of the night.


    Ansheng didn''t come back until three o''clock in the morning. When he came back, he said to Zhou Wen, "it''s too hasty. I''ve made some preparations as far as I can, but if the other party is really jingdaoxian, my preparation may not be very useful. Young master, you should be careful yourself."


    Zhou Wen nodded and said nothing.


    Looking at the time, Zhou Wen took Ansheng to the earth temple.


    In front of the temple at night, it was not as busy as in the daytime. There were few people, but in the same place, the old man was still setting up a stall there.


    "The monitoring companion pet I laid didn''t work. I didn''t even know when he entered the temple." Ansheng whispered to Zhou Wen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly, then walked towards the old man.


    While walking towards the old man, Zhou Wen also opens up the soul of the slayer, and is ready to summon the half life pet. As long as there is anything wrong, he will do his best immediately.


    "You did come." The old man looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said.


    "You''ve come to my door. Is it useful for me to hide?" Zhou Wen said as he walked to the old man.


    The old man was noncommittal. He just looked at Zhou Wen as if he was appreciating some treasure. He said, "originally, I thought you should be dead. Even if you are not dead, you should be a madman now. But you are not dead and you are not mad, and you seem to be living well."


    "Because of the mystical Sutra?" Zhou Wen asked, this is exactly what he wanted to find out. He didn''t know the origin of the mystical Sutra.


    Now it is basically certain that the old man in front of us is jingdaoxian.


    "Not bad." Jingdaoxian nodded and said: "at the beginning, I thought that I would give you the" true interpretation of heaven''s demons "which I studied. Who knows that you dare to refuse me. No one can refuse me in this world. Even if there is, there will be a price to pay. So I gave you the lost Sutra. In fact, before you, the lost Sutra fairy had changed several masters. Each master was either dead or crazy. Even I was tortured. If it wasn''t for this sutra, I wouldn''t have suffered a lot in the dimensional field. "

 Chapter 773

    Zhou Wen didn''t want to interrupt jingdaoxian, so he continued to listen to him.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured, and my companion pet was almost dead. I was disturbed by the power of the mystical Sutra. If I continued, I might be really mad by the mystical Sutra. I happened to meet you at that time, and you made me feel very bad. So I used a method to transfer the lost Sutra fairy to you, which can not only remove you, but also reduce my burden, and kill two birds with one stone. "


    At this point, jingdaoxian stares at Zhou Wen and asks, "what I didn''t expect is that you have become a fan of immortal scriptures. There are so many masters of the mystical Sutra, not to mention all of them are peerless, but all of them are amazing talents, each of them has its own excellence, but so many people have not been able to practice the mystical Sutra, so you can practice it. I really want to know where you are better than them, and where you are better than my Jingdao immortal. "


    If ordinary 17-year-old students listen to this, they will be proud.


    Even a demon like jingdaoxian thinks he is inferior to him. What a glory it is.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t think so. He witnessed the death of the wine master, and knew that the reason why Xia Jiuhuang was so crazy was that there was the problem of jingdaoxian.


    Zhou Wen was very suspicious. Jingdaoxian gave the lost Sutra to him for the same purpose.


    "I don''t feel that there''s anything special about the mystical Sutra. Just practice it." Zhou Wen''s ambiguous answer.


    This answer obviously can''t satisfy jingdaoxian. Jingdaoxian is not in a hurry to get there. He said slowly, "why don''t we make a deal, you answer me a question, and I also answer you a question. What do you think?"


    "I don''t have any questions for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t you want to know why the world is like this? What kind of place is the dimension? How is your teacher Wang Mingyuan now? Where does the mystical Sutra come from? " Jingdaoxian casually said a few questions, which Zhou Wen wants to know now.


    "Beat you and I''ll know the answers to those questions." Zhou Wen suddenly figured out something.


    No matter whether the lost sutra was deliberately assigned to him by jingdaoxian or not, at least one thing can be determined now. Jingdaoxian really wants to know the process or results of his practice of the lost Sutra.


    Just like Jiuye and xiajiuhuang, jingdaoxian may regard him as an experiment.


    Since it is an experimental object, no matter whether the experiment is successful or unsuccessful, I''m afraid igashima won''t want him to die before the end of the experiment.


    Since jingdaoxian didn''t want him to die, why should he have so many scruples? Zhou Wen just wants to know how much strength this legendary devil has.


    Jingdaoxian seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s inner thoughts and said faintly, "do you think I don''t want to kill you, so you can be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "That''s what I think." Zhou Wen did not hide his inner thoughts.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Now I really don''t want to kill you, because you show me some interesting possibilities. I''d rather see the answer than kill you." Unexpectedly, jingdaoxian admitted that he would not kill Zhou Wen.


    But jingdaoxian''s words changed, coldly said: "although I won''t kill you, but I can lock you up and study slowly. You''d better think it over before you start."


    "Think it over. Before that, I''ll slice you." Zhou Wen said that he just pulled out his sword and chopped it.


    It''s inconceivable that the fairies are flying fast outside the sky, but it''s not Zhou Wen''s trump card. It''s just that at the same time, Dawei Jingang Niu and bimon appear around Zhou Wen, one uses zhenhun bell, the other uses absolute power.


    But this is still only the restraining method Zhou Wen used. The real killer is above his pupil. When the candle dragon pupil mirror lights up, he is about to launch the hole candle vision.


    "We''ll meet again. Remember, your life belongs to me." Jingdaoxian looks at Zhou Wen with strange eyes, and suddenly escapes into the ground, with all the things on the ground, and disappears in an instant.


    "Tu Dun!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, his knife cut on the ground, and made a deep ditch on the ground, but he didn''t see jingdaoxian.


    Listen to the use to the extreme, there is no trace of jingdaoxian within the scope.


    "Master Wen, maybe I can trace him. During the day, I sprinkled some water mixed with a special smell on the ground of a nearby area. The water was dried, but the smell remained on the ground. Just now jingdaoxian was stained with this smell. I can try to see if I can trace him." Said Anson.


    "Then try it." Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    He suspected that Jing Daoxian''s injury was not completely healed. Maybe now is a chance.


    Anson summoned a strange little beast. It was like a mouse, but it was much fatter than a mouse. It was as fat as a ball and had no eyes. There were many granulation like antennae on its nose.


    "That kind of smell can''t be smelled by ordinary creatures. Only the companion pet with a strong sense of smell can distinguish it." As soon as an Sheng said this, he let the companion pet leave the temple and search a nearby area, hoping to find the flavor left by jingdaoxian.


    However, I searched the whole town and its vicinity, but I couldn''t find the smell. I don''t know if it was jingdaoxian''s tudun who was so powerful that he directly escaped hundreds of miles away, or he didn''t touch the residual smell on the ground at all.


    "It''s worthy of being the biggest demon in the Federation. No wonder the Federation has been chasing him for so long, but he can still be at ease. I''ve arranged so many things in advance, but none of them has played a role. Young master Wen, you must be very careful when you are targeted by such people. " Ansheng said, looking at Zhou Wen solemnly.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I will be careful."


    Dare not continue to stay in the town, Zhou Wen and Ansheng directly on the road back to Luoyang, all the way nonstop, basically no rest.


    However, since that time, I haven''t seen jingdaoxian again. It was very smooth all the way.


    After returning to Luoyang, Ansheng''s nerves relaxed a little: "master Wen, you''d better not go back to the college. I''ll arrange a residence for you to prevent tudun from entering."


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I can''t hide all my life, and jingdaoxian may not be able to move me."


    After rejecting Anson''s kindness, Zhou Wen returns to the college. Antelope and bird return to the small building where they are used to living. They seem very comfortable.


    With antelopes and birds, it''s not so easy for jingdaoxian to do it secretly.


    After returning to the college for two or three days, I found no sign of jingdaoxian. When Li Mobai came to see him again, I still hope Zhou Wen can go to the Southern District with him to try to be a contract guardian.


    "Are you sure the guardian is still there?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mo Bai and asked.


    Because he always suspected that the guardian Li Mobai said was Xia Liuchuan''s black jade guardian.

 Chapter 774

    "Why do you ask?" Li Mo Bai is such a delicate person. Listening to Zhou Wen''s question, he suddenly has some bad associations.


    "I heard that Dugu Ge, Zhang Chunqiu and others found a cocoon of guardians somewhere in the Southern District, and they have successfully contracted." Zhou Wen said half true and half false.


    On the contrary, Li Mo Bai was relieved: "I also know that the two are not in the same place. So far, no one else has entered the place I found. There are extremely dangerous dimensional fields all around. One of the most famous dimensional fields is buguigu. Even the people of the Dugu family dare not go deep into it. It was a coincidence that I was able to see the cocoon of the guardian. It was very unlikely that other people could see it. "


    To be honest, Zhou Wen is a little excited. The number of guardians is too small. At present, the two guardians he can contact are too strong to start.


    If there is time for Zhou Wen to develop slowly, it will be sooner or later to kill them. But now Jingdao fairy has come to him, and Zhou Wen also feels the pressure.


    Just like Xia Jiuhuang said, if you don''t enter the myth, you are just a human body. Because of your poor foundation, it''s easy to break through a myth level opponent as a weakness, even if you have a myth level companion pet.


    "According to the agreement, if you can''t contract the guardian, then the guardian belongs to me, right?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mo Bai and said.


    "Of course, it''s a pleasant cooperation." Li Mo Bai smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Zhou Wen held out his hand and held it with Li Mobai, and it was an agreement. This kind of thing is useless in black and white, so there is no need to sign a contract.


    "When can you leave?" Li Mobai asked Zhou Wen.


    "Anytime." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Pack up our things, and we''ll leave in the evening. When we get to the South District, we''ll go to mengsa first. We''ll find a friend named Gu there to help us. With him leading the way, we can get to buguigu safely." Li Mo Bai said.


    "There''s trouble on the road that we can''t solve?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    Li Mo Bai said: "the Southern District is very different from the other districts. The other districts regard greatness as their priority, and most of them decide whether to win or lose by strength. However, in the Southern District, there are many kinds of small dimensional creatures with various evils. In some places, small is the king. The smaller the dimensional creatures are, the more destructive they are. Just like the flying immortal bug on the list, it is only as big as an ant, but its destructive power is no weaker than any of the dimensional creatures on the list. In the Southern District, there are many kinds of pathogenic and micro dimensional creatures. If you are not familiar with the local conditions, you may not even know how to die. Although I know something about it, I am not a local after all. It will be much safer to have a local guide. "


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded and asked, "do you know Li Xuan went to the South District?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me where he goes." Li Mo Bai said and left.


    Zhou Wen went back to make preparations, and told several close people about his going to the south district.


    In the evening, Zhou Wen followed Li Mobai to mengsa.


    Li Mo white took two people on the road together. One of them was the butterfly Zhou Wen had seen, and the other was a mute. His name was mute.


    They took care of Li Mo Bai''s daily life as if they were servants.


    Zhou Wen was still wary of Li Mo Bai. He was careful all the way and nothing happened.


    Because the air route has been cut off for a long time, the road to mengsa is not easy. After the dimensional storm, the road is even more difficult.


    Fortunately, there was a mute leading the way. He was very familiar with the road in the jungle. He had to explore the road in front of him all the way, so that he was able to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. He didn''t encounter too much danger.


    It''s easy to deal with some dimensional creatures that break the ban occasionally.


    Today''s mengsa is similar to an island on land. There are too few people who can get there. Only some local people and people like Gu family who intend to develop in mengsa will stay in this area.


    In the streets of mengsa, there are many men and women in monk''s clothes. Men''s monk''s clothes are purplish red, while women''s clothes are pink.


    Originally, the local people believed in Buddhism. After the dimensional storm, belief became even more important. No matter indigenous people or foreign families, as long as they settled in mengsa, they would all believe in Buddhism. Otherwise, it would be difficult to integrate into the local society.


    The friend Li Mo Bai is looking for is Gu Shan Shui. Although he is not a monk, he also believes in Buddhism. However, Zhou Wen sees that many of the chains he is wearing are not like the things he scatters violently, but like the Buddhist cards he got from Xiao Si before.


    In addition to those Buddha cards, there are many tattoos on Gu Shanshui''s body, which are obviously not formed by accompanying pets, but by human beings.


    "Li, my friend, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it." Gu Shanshui said.


    "Master Gu, what happened?" Li Mobai knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, with Gu Shanshui''s character, as long as he agreed, no matter how dangerous the road was, he would go there.


    "There''s only one way to go to buguigu now, but there''s a large-scale breaking of the ban in the Huahe river. There are many people who want to travel between mengsa and Qinglai through the Huahe river. After entering the Huahe River, there are no dead people and no corpses. Among them, there are some epic strong people." Gu Shanshui explained the details of the incident.


    In fact, Huahe is not a real river, but after the dimensional storm, a kind of flower appeared in a large area between Qinglai and mengsa. The growth of the flower is as continuous as a river, so it is called Huahe by the local people.


    Because of the relationship between the dimensional fields, the traffic between mengsa and Qinglai has been basically cut off. Only when you go to Huahe can you avoid all the dimensional fields.


    However, in the past half a month, changes have taken place in the Huahe river. Many people who enter the Huahe River can''t see the dead. No one dares to enter the Huahe river again.


    Before the Gu family, an epic led people into the Huahe River, but as soon as they went, there was no news. Even the people sent by the Gu family to investigate the Huahe River were missing, but nothing was found.


    "If you don''t go to Guigu, you have to go to Huahe?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    "There is a section of the road that must pass through the Huahe River, at least 50 to 60 miles in the Huahe river." Gu Shanshui said.

 Chapter 775

    Zhou Wen and Li Mo look at each other in vain. If they want to go to the valley of no return, they have to go to the Huahe river. However, the situation of Huahe river is not clear, and the probability of death is too high.


    "Master Gu, can you take us to the side of Huahe river for a look?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    "No problem, but please forgive me, I can''t take you into the flower river." Gu Shanshui made it clear that even when he arrived at Huahe, he would never go in.


    Li Mobai promised Gu Shanshui that he would only send them near the Huahe river. He wanted to see the situation of Huahe River first.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to see the situation of Huahe. After a hard time, he was not reconciled to go back.


    Gu Shan Shui takes them to Huahe. All the way is the jungle trail. There is no road at all. Gu Shan Shui takes two young people of the Gu family to open the way in front, and Zhou Wen and Li Mobai follow them.


    Zhou Wen has always been open to listen to the ability, all around the ears, and let Taisui play mimicry ability, into the shape of a bird.


    As like as two peas, the old man is just like a bird, but he is white, and he stands on the shoulder of Zhou Wen with left and right.


    Zhou Wen is afraid that if the antelope comes out, there will be something wrong. So he didn''t bring it out at all this time. He has contacted Ansheng to help him send food, so as not to make trouble in the college.


    According to Dugu Chong, the bird should have Phoenix blood, and it has a very good restraining effect on Gu Chong. Taisui also has a strong restraining effect on micro dimensional creatures, which is an important base for Zhou Wengan to come to the south district.


    "Put on gas masks." Gu Shanshui stops, takes out his gas mask and gives it to Zhou Wen.


    They all put on gas masks. Gu Shanshui took another look at the two birds on Zhou Wen''s shoulders and said, "put away the accompanying pets."


    Zhou Wen put them in his backpack, but he didn''t take them back. First, the bird was not the companion pet, so he couldn''t take them back. Second, Taisui also needed to stay outside to ensure that Zhou Wen would not be invaded by the mini companion pet, so he couldn''t take them back.


    Gu Shanshui naturally saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything. It was the two young people of the Gu family who turned their lips. They seemed to despise Zhou Wen''s behavior, but they didn''t say anything.


    As the crowd continued to move on, Zhou Wen soon knew why Gushan asked them to wear gas masks. There were a lot of fungi and floating spores everywhere, like fog.


    These fungi are the original organisms of the earth, and have been mutated due to the influence of the dimensional storm. Although they have not reached the level of dimensional organisms, if the spores they emit enter the human body through the respiratory tract, they will also cause great harm to the human body. The key is that if they are in the body, it is difficult to treat them.


    Taisui is not afraid of these spores. It has no appetite for these spores. It is estimated that the energy of these spores is too low. Taisui has despised them.


    Birds are also not afraid of these spores. As soon as any foreign microorganism enters its body, it will be refined by the Phoenix inflammation in its body. Otherwise, the Phoenix will not be the killer of insects.


    Zhou Wen told them to stay in their backpacks and not come out. When they walked in the woods, they were soon covered with a layer of dust, which was actually a lot of spores.


    On the ground and dead trees, you can see all kinds of fungi everywhere. Many of the trees here have died and become a paradise for fungi growth.


    Fortunately, the spores here are different from the parasitic spores in Longmen Grottoes. The parasitic spores themselves are an independent dimensional organism, and these spores are only part of the parent fungus.


    Even so, if the unprepared enter this area and inhale a lot of spores, the lungs and the whole respiratory system will be ruined.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen found a corpse on the ground in front of him. Looking at his clothes, it should not be the local people. His corpse has rotted and a strange fungus grows on it.


    It looks like egg sized jellyfish growing on the corpse, transparent and colorless. Although the mushroom looks very beautiful, growing on the corpse makes people feel creepy.


    "Don''t move, Gulou. Go and have a look." Gu Shanshui said to one of the young people.


    The young man answered and summoned a black scorpion about the size of a palm to accompany pet. He slowly approached the corpse, climbed onto the corpse and came to a jellyfish like mushroom.


    Gu Lou looks at Gu Shan Shui. Gu Shan Shui nods slightly. Then he orders the black scorpion to stab the jellyfish like mushroom with its tail.


    Bang!


    After the mushroom was pricked, it burst like a water ball, but instead of water, countless transparent spores burst out.


    "Back up!" Gu Shanshui grabs Gu Lou and another young man named Gu he and throws them behind. He takes a step forward and spurts out a flame against the spores.


    When the flame encounters spores, it soars like gasoline, burning most of the spores all at once, but there are still a few spores spreading.


    Gu Lou and Gu he also used the companion pet of the flame system to burn the spores that leaked the net.


    However, the black scorpion had been invaded by spores before. He ignored the orders of Gulou, and crazily climbed to other jellyfish mushrooms, trying to break them.


    Gushanhui gushed out flames, directly burned the body and the scorpion companion pet together, those jellyfish mushrooms exploded in the fire, and immediately all the spores were burned by the flames.


    To make sure there was no fish missing the net, Gu Shanshui solemnly said to Li Mobai, "Li, something''s wrong. That person died from the spores of fungus dimensional organisms. There must be a parent of fungus dimensional organisms nearby, and the level is not low, at least epic. This has never been found before. Do you want to go to Huahe?"


    Li Mo Bai looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Keep going." Zhou Wengang has been observing the jellyfish, mushrooms and spores on the corpse. These things do not pose a great threat to him.


    Even if Taisui doesn''t do it, he can deal with it himself. Naturally, there is no need to retreat.


    "Master Gu, please continue to lead the way. If you feel that you can''t go on, please let me know in advance." Li Mo Bai said to Gu Shan Shui.


    "Good." Master Gu didn''t talk much nonsense. He took Gu Lou and Gu He to open the way ahead.


    Their most common method is a kind of fire associated pet, but this kind of fire associated pet is very strange, the flame is a bluish white color, which has a strong inhibitory effect on fungi and poisonous insects.


    "Wait a minute!" After a long walk, Zhou Wen suddenly said, because he had found many corpses in front of him, and each corpse was covered with jellyfish mushrooms.

 Chapter 776

    "Zhou Wen, what do you find?" All the people in front of him stopped. Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "There seems to be something wrong ahead." Zhou Wen pointed to the front and said.


    Gu Shanshui stares in front of him, but he doesn''t seem to see anything. However, he quickly summons a companion pet, which turns into a mirror pupil and appears in his left eye, making his left eye seem to be completely occupied by the pupil.


    Gu Shanshui looked forward again with his left eye for a while before he said, "there''s something wrong in front of me. Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Shan Shui said, and then he dived forward. Not long after, Gu Shan Shui came back and said to Li Mo Bai, "what Zhou said is right. There are many dead bodies, which are covered with jellyfish. There are too many. We can''t cope with them."


    Butterfly said: "we also have the companion pet of fire system, which can help you clean up together."


    Gu Shan Shui shook his head and said: "you must not use fire associated pets here, otherwise it may cause great trouble. Although our fire associated pets are not of high level, their fire properties are very special. It''s called corpse fire. It''s a kind of Yin Fire, and it''s the most effective way to control the parasitic bacteria on decaying corpses."


    "Master Gu, is there any other way?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    "You can only make a detour. If you make a detour, you have to walk 30 or 40 miles more. You may have to pass through a dimensional field called the spirit sucking valley. The speed will not be too fast. At least it will take more than ten hours than expected. Moreover, the spirit sucking Valley is dangerous. If you have bad luck, you can only retreat back." Gu Shan Shui calculated and said.


    "Is there no other way? It''s too dangerous to suck Spirit Valley, and it may not be able to pass. " Li Mobai has also heard of the name of sucking Spirit Valley. He doesn''t want to go there.


    "If you don''t make a detour, you can only remove the jellyfish, but you can only deal with them slowly from the outer layer. It is estimated that it will take two days to clear all the jellyfish on the road, and I don''t know if there are any in the future." Gu Shanshui said.


    Li Mo Bai thought for a while and said, "let''s clean up the jellyfish. It''s better not to go to the Spirit Valley."


    "I have a fire pet here. Master Gu, see if you can help me." Zhou Wen released the bird from his backpack.


    After Taisui was promoted to the myth, he didn''t seem to have much appetite for ordinary microorganisms, and these jellyfish are only the spores from the mother rather than the ontogeny of dimensional organisms, so Taisui is even less interested.


    Taisui: myth level (evolvable).


    Life style: Life offends Taisui.


    Soul of life: twelve year old God.


    The wheel of Destiny: Eternal seed.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: tudun.


    Accompanying state: mimicry.


    Zhou Wen tried Taisui''s wheel of destiny, but he didn''t find any special effect. It''s the same as useless. Taisui''s body hasn''t changed, which makes Zhou Wen very depressed.


    "Master Gu has already said that ordinary fire creatures can''t be used here. Didn''t you hear that just now?" Gu Lou said unhappily.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen to Gu Shanshui''s words before. He put away the bird and Taisui. It seems that he doesn''t trust them very much, which makes Gu Lou feel very bad about Zhou Wen.


    Now Zhou Wen even took out the fire pet, which naturally made Gu Lou more disgusted.


    Gu Shanshui didn''t think that Gu Lou thought that Zhou Wen had been able to find jellyfish in advance, which made him think that this young man was not simple.


    And people like Li Mo Bai seem to respect Zhou Wen, which makes Gu Shan Shui even more afraid to look down upon Zhou Wen.


    Gu Shanshui stopped Gu Lou, looked at the bird and asked, "does your pet''s flame belong to Yin Fire?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but its flame can retract freely, so it should be able to start." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the use of retracting freely? Who''s companion pet can''t retract freely? Do you have any common sense that there are a lot of spores here, and they gather together like a lot of fans. Using ordinary flame can easily cause dust explosion. Even if there is no dust explosion, igniting a large area of spores can also cause forest fire, which can easily disturb the dimensional creatures in the forest... "Gu Lou said.


    "Gulou, don''t be rude to the guests." Gu Shan Shui frowned.


    After listening to Gu Shanshui''s words, Gu Lou had to shut up and stop talking. But looking at his expression, you can see that he is very unconvinced.


    Gu Shanshui saluted Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou, Gu Lou is young and ignorant. Please don''t take his rude words to heart. But what he said just now is right. Ordinary flames do cause a lot of problems. If you are sure, you can let your pet have a try. If you are not sure, we will be responsible for cleaning up. It doesn''t matter to spend more time. "


    "Master Gu, I know some taboos about using fire. I just said that my pet can control its own fire without causing explosion or fire." Zhou Wen has seen the bird''s flame, and naturally knows that it has such ability.


    "Let''s have a try. Let it blow out a little flame first." Gu Shanshui said.


    Zhou Wen motioned to the bird to spit fire, but the bird''s temperament is not as good as Zhou Wen''s. Its IQ is no worse than that of human beings. Although it can''t speak, it can understand.


    Gu Lou''s words made him very unhappy. As soon as Zhou Wengang motioned, the bird directly flapped its wings. It didn''t mean to let Gu Shanshui verify it. It flew directly into the corpse and spewed out a golden flame.


    "No!" Gu Shan Shui, Gu Lou and Gu he were all shocked.


    There are nearly 100 corpses, covered with countless jellyfish, large and small. When they are burned by the fire, a large number of jellyfish explode. Even if there is no dust explosion, a large number of spores will spread out.


    But the next scene, they were stunned.


    The bird''s golden flame fell on the corpse and ignited the corpse together with the jellyfish. Strangely, the jellyfish didn''t explode when it caught fire. In the golden flame, it quickly burned to fly ash.


    Nearly a hundred corpses, together with the jellyfish on them, were burned out in a moment, leaving nothing behind.


    Moreover, the golden flame only burned corpses and jellyfish, but it didn''t affect the nearby creatures at all, and even other spores in the air were not ignited.


    Gu Lou and Gu he were stunned. Even the corpse fire they used did not have such a good effect, and it was impossible to remove all jellyfish and corpses so quickly.


    Gu Shan Shui stares at the bird, but his face becomes very strange. After watching for a long time, he suddenly turns to Zhou Wen and says, "Mr. Zhou, if I am willing to send you across the Huahe River into the bugui Valley, can you do me a favor?"


    Both Gulou and Guhe were surprised. The stranger didn''t know what this etiquette meant, but they knew it very well. It was a high standard of etiquette. It was generally used for monks who had great merits.

 Chapter 777

    Li Mobai three people are also puzzled to look at Gu Shanshui, do not know how he suddenly changed his mind, even willing to take big risks to help them across the flower river.


    "What can I do to help you, master Gu?" Zhou Wen didn''t agree easily. Gu Shanshui obviously saw something from bird.


    Gu Shanshui said: "to tell you the truth, our Gu family is also good at cultivating and taming poisonous insects. I found a mythical dimensional creature in one place. I wanted to domesticate it, but it was too powerful to succeed. If you are willing to help me, Mr. Zhou, you will surely be able to accept it. "


    When Gu Shanshui talks, he takes a look at the bird. It is obvious that the target he really wants to seek help is the bird.


    "If we can, we should help each other, but now we are in a hurry to go to buguigu, I''m afraid..."


    Before Zhou Wen finished, Gu Shanshui said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll help you go to the valley of no return. After we come back from the valley of no return, it''s not too late for Mr. Zhou to help me."


    "Master Gu, I still need to ask you what kind of mythical dimensional creatures you want to tame and what kind of abilities do you have? What do you want me to do? " Zhou Wen asked seriously.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to break the contract at will, so he had to ask clearly first.


    "Mr. Zhou, can I take a step?" Gu Shanshui obviously doesn''t want other people to know the information of that dimensional creature.


    When Zhou Wen and Gu Shan Shui came to one side, Gu Shan Shui said, "the dimensional creature I want to domesticate is a corpse silkworm. It''s in a very Yin dimensional field. For ordinary people, it''s extremely dangerous there, but Mr. Zhou, you have a phoenix bird in your body. It''s not difficult to take in the corpse silkworm."


    "I can only promise to help, but I can only do my best at that time. I can''t guarantee that it will be done." After all, Zhou Wen had never seen a corpse silkworm and didn''t know what its ability was, so he was very conservative.


    "That''s good." The valley landscape is very beautiful.


    After they had a good talk, they went back, and several of them set out on their way again. Gu Shanshui continued to drive ahead with Gu Lou and Gu He.


    On the road, some corpses with jellyfish were found one after another, and the look of Gu Shan Shui became dignified.


    On the way, Gu Lou and Gu he secretly looked at the birds from time to time. Even Li Mobai and others looked at the birds more often. Obviously, they all knew that Gu Shan''s actions must have something to do with the birds.


    Bird stood on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and looked around triumphantly.


    Zhou Wen has been using listening to observe the situation around, hoping to find the mother of jellyfish, but has not found the mother, only to see the parasitic bodies.


    All of a sudden, Taisui in the backpack came out, flapping his wings, and flew to the woods nearby.


    "What happened?" Li Mobai looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s OK. My companion pet has been in his backpack for too long. He wants to go out for a walk." Zhou Wen said perfunctorily.


    He didn''t want to be perfunctory, but he didn''t know what Taisui wanted to do, and there was no way to explain it clearly.


    Zhou Wen has been using listening to observe the direction of Taisui''s flying past, but there is nothing there at all.


    Taisui flew out for nearly 1000 meters, dived toward the ground, and then went underground without any shadow.


    Taisui will escape. Zhou Wen can''t hear where it has gone, but after a while, he sees Taisui come out of the ground again and fly back soon.


    It''s just that its stomach is obviously bulging, and I don''t know what to eat.


    This is a moment''s time, see Zhou Wen''s companion pet back, everyone is back on the road.


    This time on the road, although we met some corpses, no jellyfish was found on them. Seeing this, Zhou Wen probably guessed that Tai Sui must have gone underground and eaten the mother jellyfish.


    Zhou Wen was a little sorry. He didn''t even see what the mother looked like. He was eaten by Tai Sui.


    In addition to the interference of jellyfish, the speed of people''s travel is much faster, and Zhou Wen also has a long experience. There are many strange creatures here that Zhou Wen has never seen or even heard of before.


    Fortunately, they lead the way and avoid the dimensional domain. Otherwise, if they fall into the dimensional domain, they will encounter many terrible unknown creatures.


    From a distance, Zhou Wen saw a sea of flowers, white petals and red stamens. From a distance, it was like a bloody White River.


    "There is the flower river." Gu Shanshui said, pointing to the flowers winding like a big river in the distance.


    Everyone''s eyes have been focused on the Huahe River, and Zhou Wen is also searching Huahe River by listening. But among those flowers, there are no living creatures except for the flowers.


    Local people call this flower the flower of life. Where the flower of life appears, there is no room for other creatures to survive, even weeds will not grow there.


    In the past, it was very safe for human beings to enter the Huahe River, because there were no other organisms and dimensional organisms in the Huahe River, so the Huahe river became an important road between some nearby cities.


    But since half a month ago, none of the people who entered the Huahe River have been able to come out alive. All of them have disappeared, and the road has been cut off.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at the flowers of life. They were not big. They looked like peach blossoms. They were beautiful in clusters.


    "These flowers of life don''t look like dimensional creatures." Li Mo Bai looked at the distant flowers of life and said.


    Gu Shanshui nodded and said, "the flower of life existed before the dimensional storm. It was a poisonous flower. After the dimensional storm, the poisonous flower changed and its number increased, forming the flower river. But I don''t know why. Instead, the mutated flower of life has no toxin. Many people have experimented with the flower of life, and it no longer contains any toxin. Even if it is eaten, it will not do harm to human beings. But it may be different now. Just a moment, please. I need to do some experiments first. "


    Zhou Wen and others stopped and waited for the experiment of Gu Shanshui, because no one knew what the danger of Hua Hanoi was, so they could only analyze it from the flower of life itself.


    Different from Zhou Wen''s imaginary experiment, Gu Shanshui opened a bamboo tube and released a worm that looked like a silkworm from the tube. The worm was white and fat. It climbed to the Huahe River and first ate the leaves and roots of the flower of life, then the flower. It seemed that there was no problem.


    "This is white silkworm. It is very sensitive to toxin. If it absorbs toxin, the body will show different colors." Gu Shan hydrolyzes and releases Tao.


    "Now that the white silkworm has not changed color, does it mean that the flower of life is still nontoxic?" Butterfly asked curiously.


    Her voice just fell, but suddenly saw the white silkworm body, fell down from the flowers, straight dead, but its body is still white, no change.

 Chapter 778

    "Master Gu, what''s the situation now?" Li Mo Bai looks at Gu Shan Shui and asks.


    Gu Shan Shui did not answer, but summoned a butterfly to accompany pet and brought back the body of the white silkworm.


    Then Gu Shanshui cut off part of the white silkworm''s body and fed it to another spider. After eating the white silkworm''s body, the spider had no reaction.


    Gu Shanshui picked out a strange Buddha card from his own. The outside of the Buddha card was like a small transparent glass bottle, which contained yellow liquid, and inside the liquid was a baby like statue.


    Gu Shan Shui opened the glass bottle outside and poured some yellow liquid on the rest of the white silkworm body. When the liquid touched the white silkworm body, it immediately penetrated into it.


    Gu Shan Shui is holding the Buddha card, whispering something in his mouth, and at the same time, he puts his vitality into the Buddha card.


    But after a while, there was no movement in the body of the white silkworm.


    Gu Shan Shui took back the Buddha card and looked at the spider who ate part of the white silkworm''s body. He said solemnly, "there is no toxin in the white silkworm''s body. It didn''t die of poisoning. Just now I used the technique of controlling spirit to gather the spirit of the white silkworm, but it didn''t succeed."


    After hearing this, Li Mo Bai understood the meaning of Gu Shan Shui: "that is to say, the flower of life itself is not poisonous. Did the white silkworm die of losing his soul?"


    "Probably that''s what it means, but it''s not exactly the same as the soul." Gu Shanshui said.


    "Can you find out what has absorbed the white silkworm''s spirit?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    "No other biological intervention has been found. The most likely reason is that the flower of life has absorbed its spiritual consciousness, but this is only inference." Gu Shanshui said.


    This inference made Li Mobai and Zhou Wen deeply worried. If it was the flower of life, they would be very dangerous when crossing the Huahe river. If they were not careful, they might be sucked out of their spiritual sense.


    "It seems to be similar to the spirit sucking insects in spirit sucking valley. Is there any connection between them?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    "It''s not clear for the time being, it needs further study." Gu Shan Shui has summoned many birds to fly across the Huahe River from the sky and toward the distance.


    Accompanying pet flies several times on the Huahe River, and it seems that there is no problem, which makes Zhou Wen feel better.


    If you can fly across the Huahe River from the air, you can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Taking back the companion pet, Gu Shan Shui lets Gu Lou and Gu he open the bamboo cage on their back. There is a beehive in the bamboo cage, and there are many poisonous bees coming in and out.


    Zhou Wen looked at the beehive curiously. He didn''t notice it before. He didn''t expect that it was such a thing on Gu Lou''s and Gu he''s back.


    The wasp in it is obviously not a companion pet, nor is it a dimensional creature. It should be a variant of the earth wasp.


    Driven by Gu Lou and Gu He, those poisonous bees flew out of the hive and flew over the Huahe river. As a result, not long after they flew, one poisonous bee fell out of the air and fell into the flowers like drunk.


    All the wasps fell into the flowers.


    Everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of shadow. The accompanying pet is OK, but the wasps are all dead. It is estimated that people will go in the same way as the wasps.


    Gu Shanshui has done some experiments. He has a lot of strange things on him, and people are dazzled.


    After Gu Shanshui stopped, Li Mobai asked, "master Gu, is there any way to cross the Huahe river?"


    "There is a way, but it can only prevent the spirit from being sucked away. It is not known whether there are other dangers in it." Gu Shanshui ponders.


    "We''ve all come here. There''s no reason to go back." Li Mo Bai said.


    Gu Shanshui took out a few Buddha cards from his pocket and gave them to Zhou Wen: "if you hang these Buddha cards around your neck, you will not be sucked away, but there are a few taboos to abide by. First, don''t take it off after you put it on. I''ll take it off for you after you go out. Second, you need to drop a drop of blood on the Buddha card every day. Third, no meat. These three must be observed, or there will be trouble. "


    After Li Mobai took the Buddha card, he put it on his neck, stabbed his finger and dropped a drop of blood on it.


    Strange to say, that drop of blood suddenly penetrated into the Buddha card.


    "What companion pet is sealed in this Buddha card?" Zhou Wen took the Buddha card and asked curiously.


    This Buddha card is very similar to the one used by Gu Shan Shui just now. It is divided into three layers, one layer of transparent crystal, two layers of yellow liquid, and the innermost one is a black baby statue.


    "The Buddha card that seals the companion pet is now called zhengfo card. I made this one myself. The seal inside is not the companion pet, but Gu. Although there are some evil sects, as long as we abide by the rules, there will be no problem. Remember to obey the rules, or there will be disaster. " Gu Shanshui warned them again and again.


    Li Mo Bai said: "master Gu''s family used to raise poisonous insects. Later, the Gu family moved to Qinglai and learned the local skills. They have a deep study of Buddhist cards and ancient mantong. Now they have their own school. Even in Qinglai, there are few people who can match master Gu."


    According to Gu Shanshui, Zhou Wen fed the Buddha card a drop of blood and hung it on his neck.


    Everyone hung up the Buddha card, and then, led by Gu Shanshui, entered the Huahe river.


    Sure enough, as Gu Shanshui said, after they put up the Buddha card, they had the problem of being absorbed. As they walked through the Huahe River, they could see nothing but a sea of flowers. Although they looked beautiful, they also felt lonely.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted Gu Shanshui to help him see the use of the Buddha cards he got from Xiao Si, but after thinking about it, he just let it go. It''s not far from Qinglai. If people in Xiao''s family know that Xiao Si''s Buddha cards are in his hands, they will inevitably get into trouble.


    It was getting dark, and the moon rose into the sky.


    Under the moonlight, the Huahe river seems to be covered with a layer of mysterious gauze. It looks beautiful and frightening.


    "Ah Gu Lou suddenly screamed and fell into the flowers. His eyes turned white, his body twitched violently, and his mouth foamed, as if he had gone mad.


    All of them were shocked. Gu Shanshui''s reaction was the fastest. He squeezed Gu Lou''s mouth and forced him to open it. Then he took out a small bottle and fell down on Gu Lou''s mouth.


    Zhou Wen thought it was medicine in the small bottle, but who knows, he saw a centipede like insect crawling out of the bottle and went directly into the mouth of Gulou.

 Chapter 779

    Gu Lou''s abdomen swelled, and he turned over and threw up.


    Zhou Wen saw that Gu Lou vomited a lot of white things. When he looked carefully, he almost vomited them. What Gu Lou vomited was actually many maggots, still squirming on the ground.


    There are more and more insects vomit from Gulou. Some people are worried about whether they will be the same as Gulou.


    After vomiting for a long time, Gulou vomited out the centipede like insect, and his swollen abdomen disappeared. He looked much better, but his face was pale and terrible.


    "Master Gu, what happened to Gu Lou?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    Just now, they have paid attention to the surroundings and found nothing wrong. The sudden accident in Gulou made them very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the flower of life. He has been poisoned and killed by me." Gu Shanshui reaches for a move, and the centipede like insect flies to his hand, and something falls from his paw.


    It''s a bug the size of a grain of rice. It really looks like a grain of rice. Most people can''t see it. It''s actually a bug.


    "It''s a common rice bug. Although it''s only legendary, it''s easy to be eaten by opponents when mixed with rice grains. After entering the body, it uses rapid propagation internal power to destroy the body from the inside, which is difficult for outsiders to understand."


    After a pause, Gu Shanshui continued: "the speed of MI Gu''s action is not fast, and his attack power is not very strong. It''s difficult for him to enter his body directly. It should be that before we came, Migu had already mixed into the bamboo barrel rice brought by Gulou, and he was invaded by Migu only after eating. "


    With that, Gushan asked Gulou and Guhe to check all the things they brought. Sure enough, some rice bugs were found in their bamboo buckets of rice, and a kind of bug thinner than hair was found in the kettle.


    Gu Shanshui told them that it was also a legendary poisonous insect called bone borer. It was easy to kill people when it was intruded into the body. It would drill into the bone cavity and reproduce in large numbers, gnawing at the bones until it was all gone.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t eat rice or drink water. Now they don''t want to eat or drink any more.


    Several people also gave their things to Gu Shanshui for inspection. Fortunately, there was no problem in their food and water.


    "It seems that someone did these things before we started. Master Gu, do you know who did it?" Li Mo Bai asked.


    Gu Shan Shui shook his head and said, "we Gu people should not do this kind of thing, because they all know that these poisonous insects can''t deal with me."


    Li Mo Bai is deeply in meditation. If he is not a member of the Gu family, it may not be aimed at them. The scope is too large to guess.


    "Master Gu, is there any way to guard against these insects?" Butterfly asked.


    After all, she is a woman. Seeing the picture of Gu Lou spitting maggots just now, she was disgusted. If she was allowed to spit, she would rather die.


    "There are so many poisonous insects in the Southern District. It''s easy to defend against one or more of them, but if you want to guard against all of them, you have to rely on personal experience and judgment. However, if you have a mythical creature that can restrain all kinds of insects, no matter what kind of insects they are, they dare not come near you. " When Gu Shanshui spoke, he took a look at the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "What is it?" Butterfly asked.


    "The most famous one is the mythical ice silkworm bug. If there is an ice silkworm bug in the body, basically no one dares to get close to you. Even if they dare to get close, they will be found and killed directly by the ice silkworm bug. Most gods have similar effects, if you can tame them Gu Shanshui said.


    "Can''t you just kill it and bring out the companion pet?" Butterfly said.


    "Some can and some can''t." Gu Shanshui said ambiguously.


    "Why?" Butterfly doubts a way.


    "Because the living poisonous insects have experienced many battles, have strong instinct, experience, intelligence and territorial consciousness. However, with a pet, IQ may not be able to work. There is no combat experience and territorial awareness. Most of them need to be controlled by the master to give full play to their power. Prevention in advance will be much worse. Moreover, mythical insects may not be able to bring out accompanying pets, and they are more likely to be domesticated. " Gu Shanshui said.


    "Master Gu, do you have mythical poisonous insects on you? Let them out to open our eyes." Butterfly said.


    "If I have one, I don''t have to ask Mr. Zhou to help me catch the dead. There are a lot of people in the Southern District who raise poisonous insects, but very few of them are really mythical, and most of them should be in the Dugu family. " Gu Shan Shui seemed to be in a good mood, and then said, "if Mr. Zhou can help me catch the dead insects this time, I will have mythical poisonous insects. In the future, the Gu family will be No.1 in the Southern District."


    Gu Shan Shui checked everyone''s belongings and found no more poisonous insects, so he continued on the road.


    The flower river under the moon is so beautiful that it makes people tremble. When a breeze blows, the flowers shake, like the ripples of the river.


    Gu Shanshui sniffs hard, stops suddenly, and makes a motionless gesture, then looks at the Huahe River in the distance.


    Zhou Wen several people stopped, along his eyes to see in the past, only in front of is still a large sea of flowers, did not find anything.


    But the wind was getting stronger and stronger. After a while, they saw some lights dancing on the flower river in the distance.


    Zhou Wen''s listening ability was very strong, and he soon saw what it was.


    It''s not a light at all. It''s a big crystal butterfly. The butterfly''s whole body is transparent, and there are many patterns inside its wings. Those patterns are covered with ice blue cold light, which makes it look more gorgeous.


    When the wings of the ice blue butterfly vibrate, it causes a strong wind and ripples on the Huahe river.


    "That''s... Ming butterfly..." when Gu Lou saw clearly that it was a butterfly, his face was pale, and there was no blood color in a moment.


    Next to Gu He, his face was also very ugly.


    "It''s no wonder that none of the people who enter the Huahe River can go out alive. There is a dark butterfly here..." Gu Shanshui said in a deep voice with a dignified look.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what the hell butterfly was, he just sensed the fluctuation of its vitality to know that it was absolutely a mythical dimensional creature.


    "The legendary emissary of the nether world, the butterfly of the nether world who leads the soul into the nether world?" Li Mo Bai had obviously heard of the name of Ming butterfly, staring at the butterfly and frowning.


    Gu Shanshui said in a low voice: "I just heard that someone had met a ghost butterfly before, but it was in a mysterious dimension that human beings could hardly reach. I didn''t expect that there would be a ghost butterfly here in Huahe river. Our luck is really bad."

 Chapter 780

    The butterflies come flying, and the flowers of life rise and shine, condensing towards the butterflies.


    Soon, the whole flower river seems to become a fluorescent River, full of rising and floating fluorescence.


    Zhou Wen and his family are retreating, but their bodies, just like those flowers of life, are emitting a little bit of brilliance. Every little bit of brilliance radiates from their bodies, and people feel that their spirit is much worse. They feel very tired and want to fall to the ground to sleep.


    They wanted to stop the light from flowing, but it didn''t work.


    "Go on, you can''t stop. It''s a dead end." Gu Shanshui takes the lead in running wildly in the Huahe river. Some Buddha cards on his body are flashing strange light, which makes his shining slow, but it''s just slow, and can''t stop the shining.


    Bang bang!


    The Buddha card on Zhou Wen''s body exploded, the yellow liquid inside splashed out, and the baby statue was also broken, turning into a little light and flying out.


    Many of the Buddha cards on Gu Shan Shui exploded. Zhou Wen summoned the golden sword and cut the butterfly with a backhand sword.


    Ming butterfly''s flying speed is very fast, even if Zhou Wen can escape, others will certainly not escape.


    However, the golden sword was cut on the butterfly, but it went through the transparent body of the butterfly directly, and did not cause any damage to it.


    "The nether butterfly is a creature of the nether world. It can shuttle between the reality and the nether world. General vitality attacks are not effective on it." As Li Mobai spoke, he summoned a companion pet. The companion pet was a girl in white with a black paper umbrella, but the girl in white had no facial features on her face, which looked very strange.


    However, as soon as the girl came out, the black paper umbrella opened and blocked Li Mo Bai''s head, and Li Mo Bai stopped shining.


    It''s a pity that the black paper umbrella is too small. There are only two people standing at most. There''s no way to envelop everyone in it.


    "Zhou Wen, try to kill the butterfly." Li Mo Bai said, and ordered the girl in white to float to Zhou Wen with a black umbrella.


    The girl in white drifted to Zhou Wen like a ghost, covered his head with a black paper umbrella, and made him no longer shine. Zhou Wen felt much better and no longer tired.


    Now Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, holding the golden sword, turned around and rushed to the Ming butterfly.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Shan Shui stops Zhou Wen and reaches out a move. A golden child appears in front of him. The golden child is similar to Xiao Si''s Guman child, but not so terrible.


    "Take my soul with you, and your sword will touch the butterfly. You don''t have much time. My soul can only last ten minutes at most." As Gu Shan Shui said, the golden boy turned into a golden light and merged into the golden sword. On the golden sword, there were more golden images like babies and Buddhas, and the golden light on the sword became more and more intense.


    When Zhou Wen stepped out, the flying immortal had already started. He drew a golden rainbow with the golden sword in his hand, and in an instant he came to Ming die.


    Strange to say, the girl in white and black umbrella is just like sticking to Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Zhou Wen''s speed is, she always sticks to Zhou Wen and covers his head with a black paper umbrella.


    It seems that the butterfly sensed the unusual character of this sword. Its wings vibrated, and its body shape seemed to penetrate into the netherworld. When it reappeared, it was on the other side of the Huahe river.


    The golden sword in Zhou Wen''s hand cut out sword rainbow after sword rainbow, which crisscrossed in the air like golden lightning. However, the body shape of the dark butterfly flickered, disappeared and appeared in other places. Zhou Wen''s sword failed to cut its body.


    Zhou Wen is protected by a black paper umbrella, but Li Mobai and others feel extremely tired and unable to escape. They all sit on the ground one by one. The weaker Gulou and Guhe seem to be falling asleep.


    Even so, Li Mo Bai didn''t take back his companion pet, and Gu Shan Shui didn''t take back his life and soul, so he still blessed Zhou Wen.


    If Zhou Wenlian failed, he knew that speed alone could not kill Ming die. He immediately switched the yuan Qi Jue, and the soul of the king of the holy prison appeared, and the eyes of the king of the holy prison opened.


    Originally, Zhou Wen just wanted to see if the eye of the king of the dungeon could let him see the shape of the butterfly passing through the underworld. But who knows that when the eye of the king of the dungeon opened, the light of the flower of life changed its direction. Instead of flying to the butterfly, it poured into the eye of the king of the dungeon.


    What''s more terrible is that the light on the ghost butterfly also came out and flew towards the eyes of the king of the holy prison.


    Just in a moment, the light on the Ming butterfly was in full swing, and there appeared a series of ice blue incantations, which prevented the radiance from flying away.


    Boom!


    Between the two wings, the terrible ice blue light waves spread to Zhou Wen, like ripples in space.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the golden sword in his hand cut off the past without hesitation, turned into a golden rainbow, and directly cut off the ice blue light wave.


    The butterfly fled into the netherworld again, but at the moment of the king of the holy prison, Zhou Wen could see the butterfly flying in the netherworld, but he couldn''t touch it.


    As soon as he escaped from the nether world, the golden sword cut him, and the invincible sword cut the butterfly under the sword, tearing his body in two.


    Ding!


    A piece of dimensional crystal fell out, just like a common sapphire, with the light and shadow of Ming butterfly in it. It turned out to be a piece of vitality technology crystal.


    As soon as the butterfly died, her body suddenly turned into countless brilliance and poured into the eyes of the king of the holy prison. At the same time, the brilliance of the flower of life was also absorbed by the eyes of the king of the holy prison.


    Li Mo Bai only saw the sky shining like stars pouring into Zhou Wen''s eyebrows from all directions, but they could not see the eyes of the king of holy prison.


    Even the girl in white and black umbrella and the golden boy were no exception. They were shining and rushed to Zhou Wen''s eyebrows. It was Li Mo Bai, but they didn''t shine any more.


    Li Mobai and Gu Shanshui quickly take back the girl in white and black umbrella and the golden boy, which prevents their brilliance from leaking out.


    With a lot of brilliance being sucked into the eyes of the king of the holy prison, Zhou Wen felt that the soul of the king of the holy prison had to evolve again, and he couldn''t help but be happy.


    The king of the holy prison will reach the perfect body if he evolves again, which is the second soul of Zhou Wen to reach the perfect body.


    Originally beautiful flower of life, because of the loss of brilliance, large areas of withered, originally beautiful flower river, in a moment became a withered place of death.


    All the brilliance was absorbed by Zhou Wen, and the soul of the king of the holy prison evolved almost at the same time.

 Chapter 781

    In the eyes of the king of the holy prison, the fire pupil of karma blooms like a lotus, and the invisible fire of karma gushes out, like layers of petals, wrapping Zhou Wen''s body.


    Outsiders only see Zhou Wenxuan standing in the air, can not see his invisible fire, but they can feel that Zhou Wenxuan''s momentum is constantly rising.


    When that momentum climbed to the extreme, earth shaking changes took place in Zhou Wen''s body, and the soul of the king of holy prison completed the final evolution in the fire of karma.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his whole body had entered a higher dimension, separated from reality.


    The real world became filthy in his eyes, just like a garbage dump, while his body was still not contaminated with dust in such an environment.


    With the consumption of karma in the eyes of the king of the dungeon, the eyes of the king of the dungeon gradually closed and finally disappeared.


    "When the Buddha closes his eyes, the world will be pure again, and the life in the filthy world will be abandoned by the Buddha, and the ultimate purification will come down."


    Looking at the filthy world full of eyes, Zhou Wen seems to realize that although the eyes of the king of holy prison are closed, his eyes are not closed, nor completely separated from reality, but let himself return to the world.


    The cohesion process of life and soul is not only related to talent, blood and vitality formula, but also related to one''s artistic conception and perception. No two people''s life and soul are exactly the same. That''s because everyone''s ideas are different and can''t be exactly the same.


    If Zhou Wengang wants to get rid of the dirty world, then the soul of the king of the holy prison will evolve towards the holy direction, and finally become a Buddha and a God.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have the idea of detachment. Instead, he entered the filthy world, so the soul of the king of the holy prison evolved in another direction.


    Li Mobai and others looked at Zhou Wen in the air. Originally, they only felt that Zhou Wen''s body exuded holy prestige, just like the reincarnation of a Buddha.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Wen''s whole life became dim. It seemed that the real immortal was knocked down from the world and became a mortal. He could no longer feel the smell of dust from him. It seemed that he was just a common teenager.


    Zhou Wen fell on the ground, stretched a stretch, picked up the crystal of vitality technology that the Ming butterfly burst out, looked at Li Mobai and others and asked, "there is only one crystal, how can we divide it?"


    "I''m here only for the cocoon of the guardian, nothing else." Li Mo Bai said.


    Gu Shan Shui also shook his head and said, "I only ask Mr. Zhou that you can help me catch the corpse after this matter is over. These things are useless to me."


    "In that case, I''ll take it." Zhou Wen is not polite either. He took the crystal directly.


    All of them set out on the road again. The flowers of life in huahanoi have all withered. The beautiful Huahe river has become a barren land, and there are no real creatures left, which speeds up their progress.


    As he was on his way, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. As expected, he found that the soul of the king of the holy prison evolved again and became a perfect body.


    However, to Zhou Wen''s disappointment, the attribute of physique corresponding to the soul of the king of holy prison is still 40 points, which has not been improved to 41 points.


    This is the same as that after the promotion of Taishang Kaitian, and his strength attribute has not been promoted by 41 points, which is still 40 points.


    "Life soul promotes perfect body, but the attribute has not reached 41. How can I promote the attribute?" Zhou Wen was troubled.


    He has been waiting for so long, and his life and soul have been promoted to the perfect body, but his attributes have not been increased, which means that his hope of promotion by himself is still very slim.


    However, Zhou Wen''s thought again that at the beginning of the summer, the nine barbaric days, with the help of nine kinds of life and the power of life and soul, and absorbing the essence of thousands of epic strong men, together with the help of thunder and lightning, can promote the myth of human beings. He just wants to promote myths by relying solely on the four perfect souls.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly thought: "Xia Jiuhuang used nine kinds of life and soul to promote myth. Does it mean that life and soul are still helpful to promote myth? I didn''t go wrong, just because a single life and soul is not enough to break through the limitation of attribute?"


    Zhou Wen thought of his own Tao Jue and chaos first order, both of which are very similar, and both of them strengthen the nature of vitality.


    "If I promote the chaotic egg life soul, which also strengthens the vitality, to the perfect body, and the two kinds of life souls add the vitality attribute together, can I make the vitality attribute break through to 41?" When Zhou Wen thought of this, he had hope again.


    In a better mood, Zhou Wen took a closer look at the soul of the new perfect body.


    Prison King Zun (perfect body): the supreme existence in hell, the final belief in the origin of sin.


    Zhou Wen can feel that there are obvious differences between the king of prison and the king of holy prison. Without the eye of the king of holy prison, there is no supreme authority like the king of holy prison.


    The present King of prison respects the soul of life, which makes Zhou Wen feel that he really belongs to hell and can enter it physically, not just through the eye of the king of prison.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen hasn''t tried yet. What will happen if he really uses the soul of the prison king Zunming to enter hell.


    Zhou Wen plans to find an opportunity to try it in the game. In reality, it''s better not to try it easily.


    Even if you don''t go to hell, the king of prison can''t strengthen the eight senses as well as the king of holy prison. When the king of prison ordered his soul to add to his body, Zhou Wen''s eight senses were already terrible.


    But there is something bad about it. With his keen eight senses, his eyes feel dirty no matter what he looks at. It''s like being in a garbage dump. It''s really unbearable.


    If it is not necessary, Zhou Wen is not willing to open the prison king Zunming soul.


    Before long, a group of people crossed the Huahe River and came to the legendary bugui valley. The cocoon of the guardian mentioned by Li Mobai was not in the bugui Valley, but they had to go through the bugui valley.


    At the beginning, in order to become the ghost of the evil king Gu Ming, Li Mobai accidentally fell into a cave in the bugui valley when he was chasing a Gu king. He walked through the cave and went to an underground cave behind the bugui Valley, where he found the cocoon of the guardian.


    Now Li Mobai takes Zhou Wen and them through the underground passage again, bypassing the bugui Valley, which everyone in the Southern District has heard of, and comes to an underground cave.


    As expected, several people saw a guardian cocoon. The cocoon was gray and exuded a strange smell, which was different from any Guardian Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "We can''t go any further. There is a terrible mythical creature guarding it." Li Mobai pointed to the side of the grey cocoon.


    Zhou Wen and others looked over and saw a calabash vine growing there.

 Chapter 782

    The calabash vine is very strange. Its rhizome and leaves are blue and gray, just like the color of rock. It''s not like a living creature, but like carved stone.


    There is a gourd on the calabash vine which is 20-30 meters long, and the color is also green gray.


    "Is that the dimensional creature of the flora?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Li Mo Bai shook his head and said: "it''s not sure. It seems that it should be a plant, but in the gourd, it can spray out the king of poisonous insects, so it''s not sure whether it''s a plant or an animal."


    Li Mo Bai explained his understanding of the calabash vine in detail to make everyone ready.


    At the beginning, Li Mobai chased a king Gu and came here by mistake. When he was about to catch up with him, the king Gu was sucked into the gourd.


    Li Mobai felt that something was wrong with cucurbit vine, so he didn''t chase it. Instead, he used his companion pet to test it. As a result, the companion pet just rushed past, and the Gu king who had been in Cucurbit vine before came out again.


    That Gu king is a blood sucking Gu king, and his level is epic. Li Mobai wanted to promote the evil king Gu soul at that time, so he needed to hunt and kill this kind of Gu King level.


    At that time, Li Mobai had the ghost of the evil king Gu Ming. It can be said that in addition to the mythical level of Gu Chong, it was not difficult to deal with a blood sucking Gu Wang.


    However, who knows that the blood sucking King became extremely fierce after he came out of the gourd. His strength changed dramatically. It seems that he promoted the myth and killed Li Mobai''s companion pet directly. If Li Mobai didn''t run fast, he would almost die there.


    Later, Li Mobai came here several times, but all of them failed. He was not the opponent of the blood sucking king.


    Li Mobai suspected that the calabash vine was weird, so he wanted to get rid of the calabash vine first, find a way to lead the blood sucking King away, and then let a fire associated pet burn the calabash vine.


    But who knows that the fire associated pet has not been close to the gourd vine. In that gourd, there is another poisonous king who kills Li Mobai''s fire associated pet directly.


    Later, Li Mo Bai thought of many ways, but it didn''t work. Until his evil king Gu Ming soul reached the perfect body, he still couldn''t handle this gourd vine.


    After John used the six winged angel to fight with Zhou Wen, Li Mobai did a lot of investigation and learned about the guardian. Only then did he find that the real precious thing was not calabash vine, but the grey cocoon guarded by calabash vine.


    Unfortunately, he has no ability to deal with cucurbit vine. Even if he knows that there is a guardian there, he can''t make a contract with it, so he can only cooperate with Zhou Wen.


    After listening to Li Mo Bai''s story, Gu Shan Shui was very surprised: "you mean that there are mythical poisonous insects in that gourd, and there is more than one?"


    "As far as I can see." Li Mo Bai looked at Zhou Wen and said, "do you want me to use the companion pet to lead out the Gu king in it first?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded and summoned the dark doctor to merge with himself in a state of soul.


    Intelligence is one of the most important factors in both ancient wars and modern wars. When Li Mobai summoned his companion pet to rush to cucurbit vine, he looked at the green gray cucurbit vine with the perspective of the dark doctor.


    Fortunately, the gourd is not a real stone. The eye of perspective penetrated the gourd and saw the inside of the gourd. At this time, I was surprised.


    In that gourd, there are more than ten different kinds of Gu. They are all strange and look creepy.


    What''s more strange is that the poisonous insects in the gourd are fighting each other.


    When the companion pet called by Li Mobai approached the gourd, a force controlled one of the insects and ejected it out of the gourd.


    The bug looks like a scorpion, but it has Dragonfly like wings on its back and fine teeth in its mouth. It looks terrible.


    Li Mobai''s companion pet is an epic black tiger. However, it was flew to the body by the insect, stabbed into the body with its tail, and instantly died.


    After killing the target, the Gu was sucked into the gourd again.


    "I''ve seen three different Gu kings before and after. This is one of them." Li Mo Bai said.


    "Strange." Gu Shan Shui frowned and said, "that one just now looks like a snake and scorpion, but it has many characteristics that snake and scorpion don''t have, and its strength is much stronger than snake and scorpion. It has really reached the level of myth."


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about. If all the poisonous insects in the gourd came in later, what kind of benefits must there be to make them powerful. After the blood sucking King entered it, his strength improved greatly and his body changed a lot. " Li Mo Bai said.


    "I suspect that gourd is probably a natural poisonous pool." Gu Shanshui said solemnly.


    The so-called Gu pool is to put a lot of Gu insects in, let them fight each other, and finally give birth to the strongest Gu. That Gu is not only the strongest, but also absorbs the abilities and advantages of other Gu insects in the battle. Its strength is far beyond the ordinary Gu insects.


    Gu Shan Shui is just guessing, but Zhou Wen can see clearly that the insects are killing each other, and it seems that there are several insects among them, which have the strength of myth.


    Although other insects have not reached the mythical level, they are also very powerful in epic level.


    "It''s just a super poisonous pool. If the poisonous insects fight to the end, they will produce a poisonous king. I don''t know how powerful they will be. I''m afraid they can compete with the top mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little excited. If he could get this gourd, it would be very good to use it to raise poisonous insects.


    The only pity is that Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to raise Gu. Even if there is a powerful Gu king in it, Zhou Wen can only kill it to see if it can produce accompanying eggs.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Li Mobai asked Zhou Wen.


    "I think master Gu is right. That gourd is probably a natural poisonous pool. There may be more than one mythical poisonous insect in it, but where do these poisonous insects come from?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Bugui Valley is full of poisonous insects, and there are not a few mythical insects. It is estimated that the poisonous insects in bugui Valley climbed here and were sucked in by gourd." Gu Shanshui said.


    "What''s your plan?" Zhou Wen asked Li Mobai.


    "There is no particularly good way. We can only lure the Gu kings out one by one and kill them. We need to rely on your strength." Li Mo Bai said.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought that it would be too wasteful to lead all the Gu kings out and kill them one by one.

 Chapter 783

    "So it seems." Although it''s a pity, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to keep it.


    Li Mobai had planned, as like as two peas and butterflies, each of them had called a pet, and Li Mobai himself had a pet. The three pet looked exactly alike, three bronze men.


    These three bronze men are all the companions of epic level. Although they are slow in action, they are very strong in defense. Moreover, they are not afraid of the toxins that insects are good at, and they are not afraid of invading the body.


    It''s impossible to kill the mythical Gu, but if it''s only used as bait, it''s an ideal choice.


    "Is this the bronze man in the first emperor''s Mausoleum?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    Li Mo nodded his head and said, "it''s the bronze man in Shihuang mausoleum. In order to get the three accompanying eggs, I spent a lot of money to buy three accompanying eggs from Zhangjia."


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to Shihuang mausoleum, because it''s so famous. Zhou Wen has long wanted to see if there is a small hand pattern there, but he never had a chance to go there.


    Because there are many evil forces in Shihuang mausoleum, ordinary people can''t get in at all. Only Zhang Jia is an expert in this aspect, can they enter it to hunt dimensional creatures. Therefore, the accompanying pet in Shihuang mausoleum produces very few, and the price is much higher than the accompanying eggs of the same level.


    However, the accompanying pet in the Shihuang mausoleum is very special. For example, the bronze man is very good at protecting the vitality, has enough physical strength, and is not afraid of all kinds of toxins and microorganisms. He is a very ideal pioneer.


    But because of the lack of production, it is not easy to get three bronze men. It can be seen that Li Mobai''s trip is inevitable.


    After the three bronze men got close to cucurbit vine, the poisonous insects in it were sprayed out. But this time, it was not the last one. It was a poisonous insect that looked like a mosquito, but was protected by insect beetles.


    Li Mobai tells Zhou Wen that this is the blood sucking king he chased before. However, the former blood sucking king was not so powerful. Now there is a blood sucking king, and there must be no wounds on his body.


    As long as there is a wound, even if it''s just a small one, the blood sucking king can make the wound continue to expand, and the blood gushes out until the blood is exhausted.


    It''s a pity that bronze people don''t have blood, so the blood sucking ability of the blood sucking king is of little use to them, but the blood sucking king doesn''t just have the blood sucking ability.


    The bronze man''s eyes could not keep up with the speed of the blood sucking King''s wings, and he was stabbed on the head by the blood sucking King''s mouthparts.


    If it''s a general companion pet, it will definitely be hit hard by this blow.


    However, the bronze man was not afraid. He just had a hole in his head, which had no effect on them.


    The blood sucking king even went directly into the bronze man''s head and came out from the other side, which only injured the bronze man and could not be fatal.


    Zhou Wen is about to make a move, but the bird on his shoulder suddenly flutters its wings and flies over.


    After seeing the bird, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. His body softened suddenly. It seemed that he had no strength to resist.


    Although the bird is powerful, it is still growing up, and the blood sucking king is a myth. If it tries its best to fight against the bird, it is estimated that the bird may not be able to take too much advantage.


    It''s just that things in this world are really falling from one thing to another. The bird''s restraint on the poisonous insects is too strong. The blood sucking poisonous insect King''s legs are soft. Let alone fighting, he dare not even escape.


    The bird flew over, opened its mouth and pecked at the blood sucking king. The shell of the blood sucking king was too hard. It pecked several times before it opened the shell, and then it peeled and ate the blood sucking king.


    From the beginning to the end, the mythical blood sucking king did not have too fierce resistance. A mythical blood sucking king was eaten, and Li Mobai and others were stunned.


    In addition to Gu Shan Shui who knows the details of the bird, others are surprised to see the bird''s great power. Although the bird knew it was very powerful when it was burning jellyfish before, they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The mythical blood sucking king has no courage to resist. It''s no longer powerful and can be described as a dimension reduction attack.


    After eating the blood sucking king, the little bird seems to have more than enough. He flies to the gourd and wants to peck it open and eat the insects inside.


    But it pecked several times with its mouth, and the gourd was not hurt at all. Even the golden flame could not burn the gourd.


    Gourd seems to know the strength of the bird, let it outside how to torture, also dare not spray out the insects inside.


    Zhou Wen called the bird back and asked Li Mobai to let the bronze man seduce him again, but it didn''t work. Anyway, the gourd refused to spray out the poisonous insects inside.


    Zhou Wen simply took the golden sword and cut a golden sword into the gourd. The golden sword''s attack and invincibility played a role and made a crack in the gourd.


    But the golden sword ran into the gourd and disappeared, and the crack recovered automatically and disappeared soon.


    "If I had known it would be so easy to invite you here, I would have invited you here even if I had lost my fortune." Li Mobai and others also came.


    Although he didn''t cut the gourd down and kill all the poisonous insects in it, the gourd didn''t dare to make any changes at all. Li Mobai''s goal was achieved. He ignored the shrinking gourd and went to the gray cocoon of the guardian.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the gourd was so magical, he wanted to get it down, but after cutting a few swords, he was sucked in by the gourd, and he was not able to cut it down.


    There are birds standing nearby, ready to eat out of the insects, gourd also dare not move, so the stalemate.


    Li Mobai has come to the cocoon of the guardian. He does not hesitate to cut his finger and let his blood drop on the cocoon of the guardian.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the blood dripping on the guardian''s cocoon. Even Zhou Wen stopped attacking Hulu and looked at the guardian''s cocoon.


    Zhou Wen naturally doesn''t want Li Mobai to succeed. If Li Mobai succeeds, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    The blood flows slowly along the cocoon of the guardian, but Li Mobai is very disappointed. The drop of blood flows down from the cocoon of the guardian and falls on the ground, but it can''t penetrate.


    "Master..." butterfly a face of disappointment, want to comfort Li Mo Bai, but don''t know what to say.


    "One failure is nothing. If it doesn''t work this time, there will be another. If this road doesn''t work, change the road. As long as you keep going, there will always be a way to reach your destination." Li Mo couldn''t see much loss on his white face. He sorted out his mood and said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, according to our previous agreement, it''s your turn now. If you don''t get anything, I hope you can give them a chance. "

 Chapter 784

    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed that if he could not kill the guardian, it would be OK for others to have a try.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t do it immediately. He always felt that the gourd was a hidden danger nearby.


    Now the bird is suppressing, and the gourd doesn''t dare to make trouble, but if it fights with the guardian, the gourd will be in trouble.


    "You wait a moment, I''ll find a way to take off the gourd first," Zhou Wen told Li Mobai.


    Butterfly joked: "you just drop some blood on the cocoon. The gourd doesn''t matter. Don''t bother? Are you afraid of not being recognized by the guardian? "


    Zhou Wen did not answer her and continued to study the gourd in front of her.


    This gourd is really a good thing. Even mythical insects can be controlled, and they can kill each other and evolve through mutual phagocytosis.


    In fact, this is very similar to the accompanying pet synthesis function of mobile phone, but it is a relatively primitive and crude version, not as modern as the fusion function of mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "if I can get this gourd back, I''ll take out some strange synthetic pets later, and there will be an explanation. But how can we get this gourd back? Is this a dimensional creature? If the gourd is chopped down, will it explode the accompanying eggs? "


    The bird pecks and grasps the gourd, but the effect is not very good. Even its golden flame has no good effect on the gourd.


    Zhou Wen used the golden sword to cut several swords. Although he could split the gourd, the space inside the gourd seemed to have the characteristics of space extension. The sword ran in and gradually disappeared. It didn''t cause much damage, and the gourd could recover quickly.


    "Since you can''t cut the gourd, get rid of its roots." Zhou Wen took a look at the root of the calabash vine and planned to start there.


    The golden bully''s sword cuts down wildly, and the sword is invincible. Before the sword cuts at the root of the calabash vine, the calabash shoots out more than a dozen poisonous insects.


    One by one strange insects rushed out to Zhou Wen, some as small as sesame, some as big as beast, and their abilities were different.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many poisonous insects in the gourd. Gu Shanshui and Li Mobai were ready to fight conditionally.


    There was a birdsong, and the birds were singing. The insects, who had rushed to Zhou Wen, suddenly softened and fell out of the air like paralysis.


    Only a few mythical insects rushed to Zhou Wen, but their bodies were trembling. It was clear that they were afraid to the extreme. It was only because they were controlled by the gourd that they had to rush.


    When the bird saw that they even dared to rush over, he suddenly became angry and jumped up with his wings. He rushed over and pecked at the insects.


    In fact, the power of the birds is not as strong as those mythical insects. But I don''t know why, those mythical insects dare not resist. They are pecked with blood by the birds. A small mythical insect is swallowed directly by the birds.


    The bird is not afraid of poisonous insects in its body. It looks like the emperor is picking up a group of eunuchs. Those eunuchs dare not fight back.


    "No wonder Dugu Chong says that the Phoenix is the killer of the insects. After seeing the bird, Gu Shan Shui will be as respectful as a deity. The Phoenix is too strong to control the insects." Zhou Wen thought there would be a fierce battle. Now it seems that bird can solve all the poisonous insects without his help.


    Li Mo Bai looked at the bird, as if thinking, it seems that he also guessed the origin of the bird.


    "It''s no wonder that Zhou Wen dares to venture to the south district. It turns out that he has such a magical object." Li Mobai suddenly realized that it was not Zhou Wen who was moved by him, but Zhou Wen who was sure to protect his life that he would follow him.


    In a short time, the bird swallowed all the more than ten poisonous insects. Its body size increased by a large circle and its stomach became round.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that before the antelope took the bird to the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain, and when he came back, the bird was as fat as it is now.


    At that time, Zhou Wen was still very confused about how the bird gained so much weight. Now I think it must be the bird that got some good in Laojunshan Jinding.


    "No wonder I feel that after that time, the bird seems to have grown up a lot, not because of a long time, but because of swallowing the benefits." Zhou Wen now understands why the Phoenix gave the bird to him.


    This thing ate several mythical insects and nearly ten epic insects. They were just fat balls and didn''t grow up immediately.


    If you want to raise it to adulthood, you don''t know how much resources it will consume. It''s estimated that the Phoenix can''t afford to raise so many little Phoenix. So you want to help it choose a good family to live and eat for nothing. You don''t know why, so you choose yourself.


    Lost all the insects, the gourd shivered, but it was just a gourd, and could not escape like the dimensional creatures of animals.


    Zhou Wen was not polite. He took out his sword and cut it. After a few swords, he cut off the root of calabash vine.


    As soon as the root of the gourd was broken, the vines of the gourd withered, the green gray leaves contracted and fell, and the color of the gourd gradually became lighter. The original green gray gradually turned to light gray, and finally turned to gray white.


    When Zhou Wen cut the calabash vine, which also turned gray, it directly turned into fly ash, and only the calabash remained intact.


    Zhou Wen reached for the gourd and squeezed it. He found that the gourd was still hard, not powdered like vines and leaves.


    Although the gourd is still there, there is no life on it. Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the gourd can still be used. Anyway, put it away first.


    The birds eat too much and walk wobbly. It looks as if they will fall on the ground and roll out at any time.


    "Step back, I''m going to do it." Zhou Wen said to Li Mobai.


    The strength of guardians is generally very strong. Even if Zhou Wen can kill the guardians inside, there will be a big war. In order not to affect them, he let them go far in advance, so as not to have time to escape.


    "It''s just blood. Don''t bother?" Butterfly said.


    "Let''s go." Li Mo Bai seems to see something, direct command butterfly and dumb follow him back to the distance.


    Although Gu Shanshui didn''t know why Zhou Wen wanted them to retreat, he still took Gu Lou and Gu He to retreat to the distance.

 Chapter 785

    "Zhou Wen will not be cheeky, afraid of being ridiculed by us if he fails?" Butterfly said as she walked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Li Mo Bai guessed some, but he didn''t know what Zhou Wen was going to do.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen will never be as simple as a blood contract, what kind of means is likely to be used to increase the success rate of the contract.


    In fact, Li Mobai had thought of a similar method before, just because he transferred the evil king Gu Ming soul to Li Xuan. Now his physique is much worse. Some of the methods he could use before, but now he can''t use them. So he gave up the idea of using some special methods.


    Li Mobai is very interested in what kind of means Zhou Wen wants to use. He hopes that Zhou Wen can succeed, so that he can learn from Zhou Wen''s methods and have a chance in the future.


    When Zhou Wen was far enough away from them, he also moved, but he didn''t go to the cocoon of the guardian. He was also far away from the cocoon of the guardian.


    But at the same time, he called out the tyrant bimon.


    "Boom!" The tyrant was more than three meters tall than Meng, but his body was heavier than steel. He fell into the cave and made the whole cave tremble.


    "That''s... Tyrant bimon... Ranking fourth tyrant bimon... That''s Zhou Wen''s companion pet..." butterfly saw tyrant bimon and cried out in surprise.


    Gulou and others were also surprised. Their eyes were almost staring out. No one knew the name of the tyrant bimon. Many powerful people in the Federation were asking who the master of bimon was. Unexpectedly, he was the companion of Zhou Wen.


    Before, Gulou thought that Zhou Wen was young and frivolous, but now it seems that his terrifying pets, even if they are stronger than the top ones from Dugu''s family, do have the qualification to be frivolous.


    "What does he want to summon the tyrant bimon?" Li Mobai looks at Zhou Wen in surprise. He feels that something is wrong. Zhou Wen doesn''t seem to want to use means to make a contract with the guardian.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, the tyrant bimon roared a blow to the guardian''s cocoon.


    "He wants to kill the guardian, not make a contract with it?" Butterfly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. It was beyond her imagination.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon smashed the cocoon into pieces, revealing the guardian inside.


    Zhou Wen had already used the invisibility cloak to hide himself. At the same time, he called the demon baby out, held her in his arms and covered her with the invisibility cloak. After all, reality is not a game. Everything will be finished if you die, so Zhou Wen is much more cautious than usual.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t find a guardian to kill in the game, he wouldn''t take risks in reality.


    Even in the state of invisibility, Zhou Wen doesn''t mean to be close to the guardian. He has to find out what kind of ability the guardian has.


    The guardian in the grey cocoon is wrapped in black beetles, with antennae like ants on his head, wings like cicadas on his back, eyes like snakes, and four things like scorpion tails on his back.


    This Guardian looks like a human like poisonous insect, full of evil and strange atmosphere.


    The moment when the tyrant''s fist was about to hit the guardian, the guardian''s figure suddenly became blurred, and the tyrant''s fist only hit an illusion.


    Looking up, I saw the guardian standing upside down at the top of the cave like a bat, with snake like eyes staring at the tyrant bimon. The fingers of his hands were wide open, and the thin silk blades crisscrossed like cobwebs, covering the tyrant bimon below.


    Bimon, the tyrant, broke the rock into pieces with his feet. He raised his fist and blasted the cobweb into the air. He wanted to kill the cobweb together with the guardian.


    But his fist blew on the cobweb like silk blade, but the silk blade was not forced at all, just like a punch in the air.


    But the fine wire net blade was folded down and caught the tyrant bimon''s body.


    The tyrant bimont is like a big fish in a fishing net. The harder he struggles, the tighter the thin wire blade is. Moreover, the thin wire blade also has a strong elasticity. The tyrant Biying is bursting with strength. If she wants to break the thin wire blade, she can only make it bigger. When the tyrant bimont''s strength is relaxed, the thin wire blade will become tighter.


    The guardian, standing upside down on the top of the cave, flashed like a blink behind the tyrant bimon. His barbed palms and soles caught the tyrant bimon''s back. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and his tongue stabbed into the tyrant bimon''s neck like a bloody arrow.


    "Roar!" The tyrant bimon directly opened up the absolute power, but the powerful power did not help it tear the fine wire net blade, so he broke the net blade, but could not tear it off.


    "The guardian is really stronger than the mythical creature. The tyrant is the top of the mythical creature, but it''s not as good as fighting with the guardian... This time, Zhou Wen is afraid to suffer a big loss... Master... Let''s quit soon..." butterfly said to Li Mobai.


    Li Mo Bai didn''t answer. He looked around and didn''t seem to have a goal. He frowned and asked, "where did Zhou Wen go?"


    They were all in a daze. Their eyes were attracted by the tyrant Bimeng and the guardian. They were all watching the battle, and they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen''s whereabouts at all.


    He turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find Zhou Wen. He only saw two birds, one gold and one white, on the stone not far away, watching the fight between the tyrant bimon and the guardian.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was wearing the invisibility cloak, and opened the sigh of Wang. It didn''t take long for his power to reach the level of activating the slayer. Now he didn''t hesitate, started the wheel of destiny of the invisibility cloak, and quietly approached the guardian with the enchanted baby.


    The invisible power of the invisibility cloak is too good to use. The guardian didn''t find the invisible Zhou Wen. He was lying on the back of the tyrant Bimeng and was swallowing the energy in the body of the tyrant Bimeng with his tongue.


    Zhou Wen has been behind it, but he still can''t find it. Without hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned the lightsaber, and with one move, he chopped the immortal down at the guardian''s neck.


    Almost at the same time, the demon baby in her arms made her magic sword come out of the sheath and cut it to the guardian''s neck. Two swords, one left and one right, strangled like scissors. The distance was too close, and the guardian had no room to react.


    Li Mobai didn''t find the trace of Zhou Wen, but he suddenly heard a scream. When he looked around, he found that Zhou Wen was hanging in the air, and the guardian''s head had been cut off and fell to the ground.


    Plop!


    The guardian''s headless body fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    The thin wire net blade on the tyrant Bimeng disappeared. Zhou Wen carefully suspended in the air. When he swung his palm, it seemed that he was throwing away the dirty blood on his palm.


    Butterfly, Gulou and others were shocked and speechless, because they couldn''t see the invisible lightsaber. They thought it was Zhou Wen who cut off the guardian''s head.

 Chapter 786

    "Is this man... The devil?" Butterfly looks at Zhou Wen and feels shivering.


    They have come here to sign a contract with the guardian and gain more power.


    Zhou Wen even cut off the guardian''s head with one hand. Although he knew that this man was not the enemy, the gap of strength still made people feel desperate and even shudder physically and mentally.


    Li Mo Bai doesn''t think so. His eyes are burning and he stares at Zhou Wen as if he had found a new world.


    "Originally, can the road still go like this?" Li Mo Bai felt as if there was a fire burning in his body.


    There is no fire in Zhou Wen''s body, but as the guardian''s body disintegrates and disappears, a force also flows into his body, making the killer''s soul switch out automatically. After absorbing that energy, it is becoming stronger.


    To Zhou Wen''s disappointment, although the killers are getting stronger, they have not been able to improve their perfect body until the energy is fully absorbed.


    "How many guardians do you have to kill before a slayer can be promoted to perfection?" Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    Li Mobai, Gu Shanshui and others have come back. Zhou Wen said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a chance to try."


    Li Mo Bai said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s convenient, can you tell me why you want to kill the guardian? Instead of signing a contract with him? "


    "No contract is required." Zhou Wen can''t explain too much.


    "Yes, you really don''t need it anymore." Li Mo Bai said.


    Butterfly, Gulou and others think that Zhou Wen''s words are too arrogant, but when they think about the scene where the guardian''s head fell just now, they feel powerless to refute.


    "Now that you''ve come here, why don''t you go to the mouth of the valley where you don''t return?" Zhou Wen also wondered if he could find a little hand pattern in buguigu. If he had buguigu, there would be a place to brush the accompanying pets like poisonous insects.


    "Well, if you''re here, you can''t keep people without going back to the valley. It''s better to have a long experience." Li Mo Bai said with a smile.


    "I''m just looking outside, and I''m not going in." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Although there are birds that can suppress insects, the birds have not grown up yet. If there are too many insects, they can''t take care of them. Or maybe some insects are not afraid of the birds. If they really want to work hard, the birds may not be able to do more than mythical insects.


    Even Zhou Wen was very surprised that bird could kill those mythical insects. He didn''t know whether it was the noble Phoenix blood of bird or its special power.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s strength has been seen to the bottom after one move to kill immortals. Now his body is still in a weak state. Although he is not as miserable as before, his combat effectiveness has been greatly affected. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take risks at this time.


    The group went out of the underground cave and came to the periphery of buguigu.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were many valleys in the valley. He didn''t know how much space there was. He just heard from local people like Gu Shan Shui that most of the people who entered the valley could not come back. That''s why the name of "Bu Gui Gu" came into being.


    But it''s not true that no one can come back alive, and there are still some people who can come back alive, but most of them just turn around near the mouth of the valley and come out.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to turn around at the mouth of the valley and look for the pattern of small hands, but he didn''t plan to go in.


    Luck seems to be unexpectedly good, Zhou Wen in the valley outside for a while, unexpectedly in a mountain wall found that very not obvious small hand pattern.


    The pattern of the little hand was covered by thick grass and covered with moss. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s ability to listen, he couldn''t find it.


    He took a picture with a mysterious mobile phone, and the words "downloading" appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, which made Zhou Wen feel relieved.


    "This time, the harvest is not small. I downloaded the copy of buguigu, killed a guardian, and let the bird eat a lot of poisonous insects. I think it should be able to grow up again after it digests?" Zhou Wen felt that this time was not in vain.


    It''s just that Li Mo Bai''s trip was a waste, and he didn''t get any benefits.


    Gu Shan Shui is going to Qinglai to catch dead insects. Zhou Wen can only accompany him to Qinglai. Li Mo Bai thinks about it and says, "if master Gu doesn''t mind, let''s go and see."


    "Li, it would be great if you could go together." Gu Shanshui is happy to accept it.


    They walked along the Huahe River to Qinglai. After two or three hundred miles, they saw the flower of life that had not withered.


    Zhou Wen is riding Dawei King Kong ox at the back of the team. He is playing with his mobile phone in his hand. The copy of buguigu has been downloaded. Zhou Wen just goes in to get familiar with the environment.


    In fact, buguigu is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and only the sky between the mountains can enter.


    The mountain walls on both sides are so close that only one person can pass through.


    The bloody villain walks inside with his body on his side, and his ability of listening is always on. At the same time, he switches the Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna. With the blessing of the octave Prajna and the soul of the prison king, Zhou Wen''s eight senses become very sharp. Even if he doesn''t use listening, he can see everything in the neighborhood clearly.


    Not long after he left, Zhou Wen found the problem. On the two sides of the cliff, there are many fine holes. Because the holes are too small, the naked eye can only think that they are the texture of the cliff itself.


    But Zhou Wen can see that it''s not the texture of the stone at all, but the small holes. In those small holes, there are tiny insects that occasionally show their heads. Because they are too small, if most people don''t pay attention to them, they will be able to climb into their bodies along the pores.


    Birds can''t be brought into the game, and Zhou Wen doesn''t have a good way to control these insects. He can only summon Taisui to see if he can eat them.


    Although Taisui is not interested in these little insects, under Zhou Wen''s order, Taisui devours them.


    There are a lot of tips on the game screen, all of which are tips to kill any fetus creature. Occasionally, a prompt to kill a legendary creature will pop up.


    The amount of things burst out is also very small, which is basically useless. With the help of Taisui, Zhou Wen crossed a line of sky and came to the valley.


    Because this is a chain Valley, the part that Zhou Wen can see is a semi-circular Valley, which is not too big. Inside is a piece of grass, which looks green and pleasant.


    However, if you have ever had human vision, you will find that there are many green caterpillars in those grasslands, which are almost integrated with the grassland, so it is difficult to distinguish their figures.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the queen of the flame furnace, turned the grassland into a sea of fire with a torch, and then kept jumping out the tips of killing the legendary green hair bug.


    "The number of these insects seems to be quite large. It''s a good place to brush monsters. I don''t know if there will be groups of epic insects in it?" Zhou Wen has already seen the hint that the green hair bug has burst out the accompanying egg.

 Chapter 787

    The killing of a large area of the green hair bug resulted in more than a dozen eggs and a lot of dimensional crystals. As the valley went further inside, it became narrower again.


    Further inside, another small valley, like a horseshoe shape, is smaller than the valley in front.


    The terrain of this valley is much lower. The ground is covered by clear water. The water level is very shallow. Just past Zhou Wen''s leg, you can see it at a glance.


    There are a lot of water plants growing in the water. It looks very beautiful and clean, like a paradise.


    However, in Zhou Wen''s eyes, such a beautiful and clean place is not so beautiful. There are many leech like poisonous insects on the rocks and among the aquatic plants under the water. If you go into the water rashly, it is estimated that you will soon be drained of blood.


    Zhou Wen summoned the water snake companion pet he got before. This is the water element snake on the island where the six winged guardian dragon is located. The whole body is formed by the condensation of water flow. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of toxins or the ability to suck blood.


    After it enters the water, it directly swallows those leeches. When the leech reaches its body, it is immediately sucked dry and becomes a small mass of dried meat.


    "Kill the legendary creature Zhigu..."


    Mobile phone screen constantly pop up tips, water snakes swim fast in the water, where, those vermiculion are sucked water.


    "No wonder so many people enter the valley of no return, and few of them can go out. There are many kinds of dimensional creatures here, and their abilities are extremely insidious. If they are not careful, they will be attacked. It''s really not easy to go out alive." Zhou Wen was not excited about the vermiculite. He didn''t let the water snake continue to kill. He flew directly from the air to the next valley.


    The valley in front bifurcates. One road goes to the left and the other to the right. Zhou Wen chooses the road on the left and enters the next valley in the valley.


    This valley is much larger than the previous one. The water in the front Valley flows out from here. You can see that there is a waterfall running inside the valley.


    There are still many leeches in the water, but in addition to leeches, you can also see a kind of black tadpoles swimming around, and groups of tadpoles can be seen everywhere in the water.


    But these tadpoles are very big. It is estimated that they can hold a tadpole with both hands.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious about what the tadpoles were, so he let the water snake rush to the tadpoles.


    Just like before, the water snake devoured the tadpole and tried to suck up the water in their body. But who knew that after the tadpole was swallowed, the body exploded immediately and exploded the body of the water snake.


    After the explosion, tadpoles did not die, but became a group of small tadpoles, still swimming in the water.


    The water snake''s body was originally condensed by water. After being blown up, it soon condensed again and swallowed a large number of tadpoles again.


    The tadpoles exploded again, which exploded the water snake''s body again. At the same time, they became more and more tadpoles. The number of tadpoles became more and more small, but there was no death.


    Several times in a row, the tadpoles have become as big as sesame seeds, and it seems that they can continue to explode and split.


    "This kind of dimensional creature is a bit interesting. It can explode and split infinitely. I don''t know how small it can be?" Zhou Wen asked the water snake to continue to devour the tadpoles to see what their limit was.


    Finally, it was found that when the tadpoles became the size of needle tips, their bodies were directly smashed, and they were not able to continue to split.


    "There have been five splits and five self explosions, but the power of self explosion is less." Zhou Wen calculated silently.


    "Kill the legendary tadpole." There are also hints in the game.


    Although the skill is very good, but because the level is a little low, the power of self explosion is not big enough, so Zhou Wen has no interest.


    But soon a special looking old tadpole attracted Zhou Wen''s attention. Among a group of old tadpoles, there was a dark golden tadpole, which was obviously different from other tadpoles.


    Zhou Wen let the water snake rush past and devour the old tadpole. As a result, with a bang, huge water waves rose in the water. The body of the water snake was blown apart, and the core of the water element in the body was also blown up, so it died.


    "The power of self explosion is a little big!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, looking at the split dark golden tadpole in the water, and summoned a companion pet.


    This is the epic electric eel that Zhou Wen burst out in Zecheng underground before. After the electric eel rushed over, it directly spewed out electric current. The dark golden tadpoles were blasted by the electric current and suddenly split and exploded again.


    The electric eel is very fast and runs away in the water quickly. It avoids the explosive force of the little dark gold tadpole and emits electric current to the smaller little dark gold tadpole again.


    Obviously, the dark gold tadpole should be epic. Its explosive power is strong enough to kill most epic creatures of the same level.


    And after Zhou Wen''s experiment, it was found that these dark gold tadpoles split and explode more times than the old tadpoles, and they can split and explode seven times in total.


    "Ding, kill the tadpole and find the accompanying egg."


    Zhou Wen found that there was a dark golden accompanying egg in the water. He was so happy that he picked up the accompanying egg and made it hatch directly.


    Soon, in the accompanying pet bar, there was an old dark gold tadpole.


    Dark golden tadpole: epic.


    Mingge: split.


    Soul: convergence.


    Strength: 34.


    Speed: 31.


    Physique: 31.


    Vitality: 36.


    Talent skill: self explosion.


    Associated state: grenade.


    "This thing is really special!" In the game, Zhou Wen summoned a dark gold tadpole, and a dark gold grenade appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Wen threw it out and the tadpole fell into the water. It exploded and split into a group of small grenades.


    And the tadpoles of the small dark gold ancient species continued to explode after being oppressed by the force.


    However, unlike the legendary tadpoles, the old dark gold tadpoles will automatically gather together and become big dark gold tadpoles again after a period of time when they are no longer oppressed by force, and the number of divisions will return to normal.


    Unless it explodes seven times in a row, the tadpole will recover slowly and will not die.


    "It''s a good thing. If there are many dark gold tadpoles exploding together, it''s still very powerful." Zhou Wen looked in the valley again and found that among each group of ancient tadpoles, there was a dark gold tadpole.


    Zhou Wenzhuan tried to find out more accompanying eggs from the tadpoles. However, he killed more than a dozen tadpoles, but no accompanying eggs were found. Zhou Wenzhuan had already arrived near the waterfall and was about to continue to look for them when he found a huge tadpole in the pool below the waterfall.

 Chapter 788

    The tadpole is more than one meter long, and its head is dozens of centimeters in diameter. When its tail swings, it stirs the pool water and brings up small whirlpools.


    Its body color is lighter, not as black as the legendary tadpole, nor as golden as the epic dark gold tadpole. It''s just a kind of lighter gray and tends to be white.


    When Zhou Bai saw it, he had also found the electric eel. With a swing of his tail, it was like a torpedo. It broke the water waves and hit the electric eel very fast.


    The electric eel launched an electric current attack, but the electric current bombarded the giant tadpole, but it did not make the giant tadpole explode.


    Boom!


    The giant tadpole bumped into the electric eel under the current, and then Zhou Wen saw the terrible explosion detonating the ancient tadpole in the whole valley.


    The explosion of the giant tadpole itself has been very terrible, and the small tadpoles split from the explosion collided with other epic and legendary tadpoles, and the chain explosion reaction occurred continuously.


    When Zhou Wen found something wrong, he condensed his body protection skills to fight against the explosion. However, the terrible explosion directly exploded the body protection energy of the bloody villain, and the armor was also knocked through. The tadpole that got into the body exploded again. After a series of explosions, the bloody villain hung up directly.


    "Isn''t the explosion too strong?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The tadpole was obviously a mythical existence. It exploded, split and exploded again. At the same time, it caused the ancient tadpoles in the whole valley to explode together. Unless it was a mythical creature with strong defense, it would not be able to carry it.


    Enter the game again, this time Zhou Wen learned to be good, he did not go in, summoned the tyrant bimong to rush into the valley where the myth tadpole is located.


    Soon, Zhou Wen heard the chain explosion outside the valley. The water in the valley was splashed, and the water level in the valley rose a lot.


    It exploded for a long time, and finally stopped the explosion. Zhou Wen counted it. The most violent explosion happened nine times. It should be that the mythical tadpole experienced nine splits and explosions.


    On the game screen, the news of the death of various ancient tadpoles has been brushed, and the last message is particularly eye-catching.


    "Kill the split tadpole of ancient mythical creature and find the accompanying egg."


    When Zhou Wen entered the valley, he saw the tyrant Bimeng standing in the water. He was surprised to see many wounds on his body.


    In the case of using absolute power, the tyrant bimon was injured. Although it was only slightly injured, the self explosion power of the ancient split tadpole was very terrible.


    The accompanying eggs fall into the water. In addition to the mythical accompanying eggs, many dimensional crystals and some small accompanying eggs are scattered in the water, which should be left by those legendary and epic tadpoles.


    Zhou Wenxian picked up the eggs associated with the myth and directly chose to hatch.


    Soon, the mythical split tadpole appeared in the pet pen, which was no different from what it looked like just now.


    Ancient split tadpole: mythical.


    Mingge: split.


    Soul: convergence.


    Wheel of Destiny: death parasitism.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 76.


    Physique: 77.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: self explosion.


    Associated state: grenade.


    The attributes of the ancient split tadpole have been quite terrible, both of which have reached the top 81 points, that is, they don''t know what the ability of death parasitism is.


    However, the ability of nine splits and self explosion is very terrible. Bimon, the tyrant who can hurt the absolute power state, is already very strong.


    "It''s a pity that the old split tadpole really died once it split nine times. It can''t be used casually outside the game, but it doesn''t have so many worries inside the game."


    Zhou Wen also thought of the same self Explosion ability of the explosion demon, his self explosion is more fierce, can only self explosion once finished, even the second chance is not.


    Split tadpoles can self explode at least nine times. As long as they don''t self explode continuously for nine times, they won''t really die. If you control them, they can still be used in reality.


    "I don''t know if I can use the split tadpole to fuse with the blaster demon. If the blaster demon also has such split ability..." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    When you think about the explosion of the blasting demons, they split up into small blasting demons. When the small blasting demons blast around again, it makes people feel numb.


    Looking at the fit between the blaster and the split tadpole, we found that only 24% of them are poor. If they are combined, the probability of failure is almost 80%.


    "Although they have the same self Explosion ability, it seems that they are not the same type." Zhou Wen had to give up the idea of synthesis.


    It''s a dead end if you don''t go back to the valley. There''s no way to go inside. Zhou Wen has to retreat to the fork road and walk to the right Valley to see what''s inside.


    The valley on the right and the valley on the left are completely different worlds. After entering the valley on the right, the temperature drops suddenly. After walking a few steps, frost and snow appear on the ground.


    The valley on the right is a snow Valley at all. The more you go inside, the thicker the snow will be. After a few steps, the mobile phone screen suddenly turns black, and the bloody villain actually doesn''t know how to die.


    "There seems to be a problem in the snow." Zhou Wen probably also understood the problem, but could make his prison king Zunming soul didn''t find the problem, and the things in the snow were not simple.


    Just as he was about to rebirth, he continued to enter the valley brush monster, but suddenly he heard Gu Shanshui in front of him say, "the Huahe river has come to an end. If you walk more than ten miles ahead, you will arrive at the peripheral area of Qinglai."


    "Before the dimensional storm, this area was the junction of the three countries. It was the famous Golden Triangle. It used to be very chaotic, but now it is not a good place. Not only there are many dimensional fields, but also there are many kinds of heresy. Gu, Gu man Tong, Jiang tou, sorcery, Buddhist scriptures, and Yuanqi Jue of other districts can be seen here. It''s very chaotic. Besides, it''s easy to have an accident because of the mixture of dragons and snakes. We must be careful here. We''d better not eat or take other people''s things casually. "


    After a pause, Gu Shanshui continued: "Qinglai is in this area. Now there are three most famous families in Qinglai, and the biggest one is the Xiao family. Xiao''s family is not only proficient in Buddhism and gumantong, but also has profound attainments in poisonous insects and head lowering. It is said that there is a mythical gumantong in their family, who is extremely powerful. Anyone who provokes their family will come to no good end. "


    "Isn''t gumantong the soul of life?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    Gu Shan explained: "at the beginning, the ancient man boy was a kind of witchcraft of raising spirit babies, which was divided into three kinds: Heaven boy, earth boy and human boy. After the dimensional storm, someone used the method of raising ancient man boy to develop a quick method of life and soul, using the raised ancient man boy as his own life and soul."

 Chapter 789

    With Gu Shanshui leading the way, they soon came to Qinglai.


    Gu Shanshui found a place to live. The place he wanted to go was near Qinglai.


    There are some differences between Qinglai and mengsa. There are a lot of people like Gushan who have tattoos and Buddha cards.


    After dinner, Li Mobai and die go out to visit Qinglai, while Zhou Wen stays where he lives and has no intention of going out.


    Because the dimensional domain of Qinglai is not in the city, even if you go out, you can''t see the dimensional domain.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m going to catch bookworms tomorrow. I have to make some things clear today so that I can''t get into trouble again." Gu Shan Shui came to Zhou Wen''s room and said.


    "Master Gu, please say it." Zhou Wen let Gu Shanshui in.


    "The place I''m going to catch dead insects is called the Dragon corpse river. It''s said that a dragon once died there. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the Dragon corpse Valley is very dangerous. The insects in it are at least epic level. Occasionally, there are mythical insects. Even the people of Dugu family should be careful when they enter the Dragon corpse valley. "


    After a pause, Gu Shanshui continued: "the corpse I want to catch is in the most dangerous section of the Dragon corpse river. There are many taboos in it, and the corpse is also very special. I suspect that the corpse is a mythical insect bred by the Dragon corpse. Even if there is a phoenix and a bird to help me, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to accept it. Don''t be careless."


    Next, Gu Shanshui took out a self-made map and told Zhou Wen the details.


    There are not many people who know the existence of the corpse, and it''s not easy to lead the corpse out. It needs some special means.


    Gu Shanshui explains his plan and means clearly, and Zhou Wen can help him then.


    "Mr. Zhou, only you and I know the secret of the corpse. Don''t let it out, or it will attract other people to fight for it." Gu Shanshui warned.


    "Master Gu, don''t worry. I will never tell you this." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s good. Then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhou. You have a rest." Gu Shanshui leaves.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy. The nine black dragons in the underground sea have also been refreshed. Zhou Wen went to brush Kowloon again.


    Because of one experience, it went very smoothly this time. After killing the black dragon with the wordless dragon ball, the other eight black dragons suddenly became a mess, and could only be slaughtered by Zhou Wen''s companion.


    When he killed the sixth black dragon, Zhou Wen heard Ding, and saw a black accompanying egg fall out.


    "Companion eggs!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and went to hide directly. He picked up the associated eggs and checked the properties of the associated eggs.


    Demon blood Dragon (Kun): myth level.


    Life Grid: Demon dragon blood (incomplete).


    Soul: Kun long (incomplete).


    The wheel of Destiny: Longyu (incomplete).


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: dragon breath, demon dragon change, demon dragon real body, dragon anger.


    Associated state: dragon scale beetle (incomplete).


    "Why so many deformities?" When Zhou Wen saw the feeling of the demon blood dragon, he couldn''t help but be greatly disappointed. His temperament, soul, wheel of destiny and accompanying state were all incomplete, and his attributes were only 80.


    "Can we say that we have to gather nine black dragons to give full play to the power of the demon blood real dragon?" Zhou Wen hatched the demon blood dragon and summoned it out in the accompanying state.


    Although the dragon scale beetle is incomplete, it is a complete dragon scale beetle that is really called out to wear on the body. It covers the whole body of the blood colored villain, and there is no deformity at all.


    "In any case, it''s a mythical armor." Zhou Wen looked at the black dragon scale beetle on the blood colored villain. It seemed that his defense should be very good.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the dragon scale beetle, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from the nearby corridor.


    "I said, old bug, can you do it or not?"


    "Of course, it''s an accident this time. Next time I''ll take you there, I can definitely catch that mythical insect."


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that. Can I change some new words?"


    "Don''t worry. I have my own plan. I believe you are right."


    "No, you are not my master."


    "Sooner or later."


    "I really doubt whether you are a member of the Dugu family. It''s so hard to catch a mythical insect. If you don''t see that mi''er is so beautiful and doesn''t look like a bad person, I really doubt that you are a liar."


    "Dugu Chong and Li Xuan?" After listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen immediately knew who the two people were.


    Zhou Wen quickly opens the door and goes out. Sure enough, he sees Dugu Chong and Li Xuan talking as they walk. They are about to enter the room.


    "Li Xuan." Zhou Wen quickly stops Li Xuan.


    "Zhou Wen? Why are you here? " Seeing Zhou Wen, Li Xuan was both surprised and happy. He ran over and hugged Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said, "you are my good brother, Li Xuan. You heard that I came to the South District, and you didn''t feel relieved to come to me, did you?"


    "You are not my sister. What do I worry about? I came to Qinglai on business. I didn''t know you were here in advance. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Brother, you really can''t speak. You hurt my young heart by talking like this, you know?" Li Xuan covered his chest with his hand. He was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Your second brother is here, too." Zhou Wen ignored him and continued.


    After Zhou Wen said it himself, he couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    Originally, Li Mobai didn''t need to go to Qinglai together, but he followed. Zhou Wen was wondering if he knew Li Xuan was in Qinglai?


    But after thinking about it, it seems impossible. No one knows where Li Xuan went with Dugu Chong.


    When Li Xuan heard that Li Mobai was coming, his smile disappeared and his face became dignified.


    "What is he doing here?" Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wen told Li Mobai that he was invited to the valley of no return to find the cocoon of the guardian. When Li Xuan heard that Li Mobai''s contract failed, he looked a little dim.


    It seems that he is still very concerned. Li Mobai has transferred his life to him.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Zhou Wen wants to tell Li Xuan about Xia Jiuhuang. Li Xuan''s eldest brother is probably hurt by Xia Jiuhuang.


    Now that Xia Jiuhuang is dead, it has nothing to do with the Xia family. Li Xuan doesn''t have to work hard with the Xia family.


    "Big apprentice, have you thought it over and come here specially to worship me as a teacher?" At this time, Dugu Chong came over and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile. He was still looking at the bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "No Zhou Wen replied.


    "Cough, don''t be shy. Li Xuan has already promised to be my apprentice, but I''m very clear. I''m interested in you first. You''re my big apprentice. You can''t be confused in this generation." Dugu Chong said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t promise to be your apprentice. You have to bet that you can win me. Maybe if you lose the bet, you will worship me as your teacher later? At that time, you had to call Lao Zhou martial uncle. " Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan doubtfully and asks.

 Chapter 790

    Dugu Chong said in advance: "I think Li Xuan''s aptitude is not bad, so he plans to take him as an apprentice. You can also think about it. Now I regret being my great apprentice. "


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood what was going on. Li Xuan''s life and soul combined with Li Mobai''s evil king Gu, so he had some characteristics of Gu.


    Dugu Chong must have taken a fancy to this, so he wanted to take Li Xuan as an apprentice.


    However, Li Xuan and Zhou Wen are good friends. Dugu Chong was afraid that Li Xuan knew that he wanted to worship Zhou Wen as a teacher. He felt too ashamed and refused to worship him as a teacher, so he turned his face away.


    "Come on, you don''t know who was standing at the door of Zhou Wen''s dormitory, and you kept asking for master." Li Xuan curled his lips and said, "don''t worry. I''m Li Xuan''s word. As long as you bet against me, I''ll take you as my teacher. But if you lose... "


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Li Xuan already knew that Dugu Chong wanted to worship him as his teacher.


    "Stop, I can''t lose." Dugu Chong said immediately.


    Zhou Wen asks Li Xuan what''s going on. Li Xuan explains it in detail. Only then does Zhou Wen know why Dugu Chong can persuade Li Xuan to come to the south district.


    After Zhou Wen left, Dugu Chong happened to meet Li Xuan who was going to get something from Zhou Wen. There was a verbal conflict between the two sides. Dugu Chong wanted to use Gu Chong to deal with Li Xuan, but his Gu Chong didn''t dare to get close to Li Xuan, which surprised Dugu Chong.


    After many explorations, Dugu Chong found that Li Xuan''s soul was the enemy of Gu Chong.


    The purpose of raising Phoenix is to control the insects, and Li Xuan himself can control all kinds of insects. As a result, Dugu Chong''s mind moves. He has to make Li Xuan his apprentice and follow him to learn how to raise insects.


    Of course, Li Xuan refused, and Dugu Chong didn''t give up. He showed Li Xuan a lot of magical effects of poisonous insects, and said that he would help Li Xuan catch mythical poisonous insects.


    When Li Xuan saw the strange and magical abilities of those insects, he was really moved. But because Dugu Chong wanted to worship Zhou Wen as his teacher at the beginning, Li Xuan didn''t want to be Dugu Chong''s apprentice, so he made a bet with Dugu Chong.


    If Dugu Chong could catch the famous ice silkworm king, Li Xuan would agree to be his apprentice and learn how to raise insects with him. The ice silkworm king would be regarded as a gift given by Dugu Chong to his apprentice.


    If Dugu Chong can''t catch BingChan Gu Wang, he will have to worship Li Xuan as his master and teach him to keep Gu.


    "Whether he wins or loses, Li Xuan doesn''t suffer. Dugu Chong is willing to suffer so much. Do you really value Li Xuan, or do you have another plan?" Zhou Wen thought to himself that he couldn''t be sure for a moment.


    "If someone hadn''t made trouble, I would have caught the ice silkworm king and taken him as an apprentice." Said Dugu Chong.


    Li Xuan curled his lips and said with disdain, "if someone didn''t just break in and distract the ice silkworm king, I''m afraid we''d all died there. It''s a shame to say that the first poisonous insect master in the south district."


    Li Xuan told the story again. Originally, Dugu Chong took Li Xuan to catch the ice silkworm king. He intended to use Li Xuan''s soul to contain the ice silkworm king. With his ability, he could catch him back at one stroke.


    But who knows, the ice silkworm king is not one, but two. When they trapped one ice silkworm king and thought it was going to succeed, another ice silkworm king suddenly appeared, which caught Dugu Chong by surprise. They almost died there.


    Fortunately, at that time, a group of people also wanted to catch the ice silkworm king, which distracted one of the ice silkworm King''s attention, so that they could get out of trouble.


    "Now that group of people are still there, preparing to catch the ice silkworm king. I think they are more successful than this old man. It''s estimated that they have succeeded in most cases." Li Xuan said.


    "Fart, do you think it''s so easy to catch the ice silkworm king? If you give them another ten years, they will not be able to catch the ice silkworm king. It''s almost like they all died there. " Dugu Chong jumped and cried.


    "Xiao family? Which Xiao family Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Chong and asked.


    "It''s the small place of Qinglai where the Xiao family can stand." Dugu Chong said with disdain.


    "I heard that the Xiao family is very powerful. They are not only proficient in raising poisonous insects, but also use techniques such as lowering the head and gumantong. There is also a god level gumantong in the Xiao family..." Zhou Wen said.


    Dugu Chong seems to be very disdainful of the Xiao family. Hearing this, he curls his beard and says, "there are many big men who can lower their head, gumantong and Buddha cards in the West. They can''t get to the Xiao family. It''s not that they are skillful, but that they are unruly and ruthless enough. Do you know how Xiao family''s God level companion pet came from? "


    "How did you get here?" Both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan look at Dugu Chong curiously.


    "More than 20 years ago, there was a family in Qinglai. Both husband and wife were Gu culturists, and they were well-known in the Southern District. They were Gu culturists, but they never harmed people with Gu. Later, the wife became pregnant. Since she became pregnant, there have been wild poisonous insects around her home. Those poisonous insects were just guarding outside his house, but none of them came in, as if they were guarding something. The closer to his wife''s birth date, the more poisonous insects will appear near his home, even mythical ones. "


    After taking a breath, Dugu Chong continued to say: "at that time, everyone said that the child that his wife was pregnant with was the reincarnation of Gu Shen. That''s why he attracted Gu Chong to protect her. Although the insects would not hurt them, they caused great trouble to the neighbors nearby, so the couple had to move to a remote place. Later, not long after, it was found that the husband and wife died miserably at home. The wife was cut open and the baby disappeared. "


    Zhou Wen and Li xuanting were thrilled, but Dugu Chong continued: "most people think that it''s the insects that killed the couple and took their children. However, a disciple of our Dugu family had a good relationship with the couple. According to him, the owner of the Xiao family had a good relationship with the couple. When he went to see the couple, he also met the owner of the Xiao family. Moreover, more than a year after the couple''s death, a powerful gumantong appeared in the Xiao family, and since then, the Xiao family, who only knew gumantong and the technique of lowering head, has also begun to cultivate poisonous insects. Do you think it''s a coincidence


    "It''s a coincidence, but it doesn''t necessarily matter. Do you have any evidence in your Dugu family?" Li Xuan asked.


    "If there were any evidence, they would have been destroyed. How could they survive to the present? But I think most of the time, that''s what they did. " Said Dugu Chong.


    Zhou Wen thinks that what Dugu Chong said is very reasonable. Although he doesn''t know much about the Xiao family, he has met Xiao Si. He knows how cruel he is. He can certainly do such a thing.


    "Wait a minute. The Xiao family wants Wang Chan, but they don''t want to use Wang Chan to practice gumantong, do they?" Zhou Wen immediately asked Dugu Chong, "is it necessary to use a baby to refine a Guman child? Can older people refine gumenton? "


    "Generally speaking, children from 0 to 12 years old can be used to make local children and human children. That''s the way before, but now it''s more cruel." There is no detailed description of Dugu insect.


    "0 to 12 years old?" Zhou Wen thought about it, as if Wang Chan was 11 or 12 years old, and she had the fate of a goddess of misfortune, which was unusual.

 Chapter 791

    "If an 11-year-old or 12-year-old child has already formed a temperament, and the temperament is very special, will it be helpful to refine the Guman children?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I''m not sure about that. After all, I''m specialized in raising poisonous insects. Gumantong only knows some basic knowledge. You''d better ask a professional." Said Dugu Chong.


    Zhou Wen talks to them again, and then he resigns to look for Gu Shanshui. He wants to find out whether Wang Chan''s life style will affect Gu mantong.


    Knocking on the door of Gu Shan Shui, Zhou Wen said something about it, but he didn''t mention the Xiao family or Wang Chan.


    "Apart from Tian Tong, di Tong and Ren Tong are both evil. Generally speaking, we should make di Tong or Ren Tong out of babies who died early and had abortions. Only in this way can we be angry and spiritually strong. After birth, with the growth of age, the spirituality of the baby will become weaker and weaker, and the older the baby is, the more unsuitable it is for making Guman children. Twelve is the ultimate age in theory, but few people really use a child of that age to make a Guman child, unless the child is very special and has a special temperament, it can be used to make a special evil Guman child or Guman girl... "


    After listening to Gu Shanshui''s explanation, Zhou Wen is more sure that the Xiao family wants Wang Chan, which is probably related to the refining of gumantong.


    "If that''s the case, the Xiao family should be damned." Zhou Wen was a little angry.


    Zhou Wen plans to go to the Xiao''s home to see if they really have such a plan after coming back from the Longshi river. If they do, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind helping Wang Chan get rid of the future trouble, which can be regarded as a return to Wang Lu.


    When Li Mobai came back, Zhou Wen told him that Li Xuan was also here. Li Mobai just said that it had nothing to do with me, and then he went back to his own room.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen, Gu Shanshui, Li Mobai and others went to the Dragon corpse river. After Li Xuan and Dugu Chong made some preparations, they had to catch the ice silkworm king again.


    "People who have no ability should eat at home and wait for death. Why run out to seek death?" When Zhou Wen and Li Xuan parted ways, Li Mobai said coldly.


    Li Xuan said nothing and left with Dugu Chong.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say, so he had to pretend he didn''t hear it and walked ahead with Gu Shanshui.


    Longshi river is named after the Dragon buried in the river.


    Before the dimensional storm, it was just a legend. No one had ever seen the Dragon corpse or the keel. But after the dimensional storm, the Dragon corpse river has become a dimensional field, and there are many taboos.


    For example, after entering the Longshi River, you must not touch the water of the Longshi River, otherwise you will become a living corpse.


    There are also taboos such as not being able to fly on the Dragon corpse River, not being able to drop blood in the river, and not being able to enter the Dragon corpse river for women in physiological period.


    So they can only enter the Longshi River by boat. The boat they took was purchased by Gu Shanshui from a nearby family. According to Gu Shanshui, the materials of the boat are all specially treated. Gu Chong doesn''t like the smell of the wood on the boat and usually won''t get close to it.


    "Li, the Longshi river is too dangerous. Are you sure you want to go together?" Before boarding, Gu Shanshui asked Li Mobai again.


    "If you have Zhou Wen, there won''t be too much danger. It''s just a long experience." Li Mo Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Shan Shui didn''t say anything more. He took the people on the boat and rowed away from the river bank towards the upper reaches of the Longshi river.


    The Longshi river is not very big, but as soon as the boat leaves the river bank, it feels very broad, and there is a thick fog on the river. If it is not for Gu Shanshui, an experienced person, it is easy to lose his way in the fog.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to help Gu Shan Shui row, but Gu Shan Shui told Zhou Wen, "on the Dragon corpse River, eyes can cheat people. He must rely on his feeling to find the place where the corpse is, so he can only row by himself."


    When the boat got into the fog, Gushan took out a clay container, filled the river with it, put it in the bow of the boat, and finally took out a bug that looked like a loach and put it in the container.


    In this kind of place, Zhou Wen is not in the mood to play games. His mental power has been highly concentrated, listening and scanning all around to prevent possible dangers.


    Zhou Wen can feel that there are many dimensional creatures swimming in the nearby river, but they are not close to the wooden boat, and they don''t know whether the wooden boat itself or Gu Shan''s poisonous insects in the pottery pot play a role.


    The wooden boat rowed slowly on the dark river. Zhou Wen and they all followed the taboo of the Dragon corpse River, and there was no danger.


    As the wooden boat slowly opened, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. A kind of terrible palpitation made Zhou Wen''s heart beat.


    Under the ability of listening, Zhou Wen found that at the bottom of the Dragon corpse River, there seemed to be a huge shadow staring at them.


    "Putong... Putong..." the poisonous insects in the pottery pot suddenly jumped up, as if they were frightened, which made Gu Shanshui''s face become dignified.


    GUSHAN directly catches the insect from the pottery and puts it into the river. The insect struggles to swim far away, but it''s not far away. All of a sudden, it disappears, leaving only a few ripples on the river.


    Gu Shan Shan was relieved when the insects disappeared.


    The wooden boat rowed slowly, but the shadow at the bottom of the river was too big. After rowing for more than ten minutes, the wooden boat was still above the shadow, and it was still unable to row out.


    Zhou Wen''s spirit was tense, and he didn''t dare to scan the shadow directly with listening. He was afraid that the shadow would be disturbed. When the wooden boat capsized, Zhou Wen was not afraid. Other people on the boat were afraid that it would be very difficult to survive.


    Fortunately, the shadow didn''t move. Since the insect was sucked by it, it just watched them at the bottom of the river. After rowing for more than half an hour, the wooden boat finally got out of the shadow.


    The feeling of being watched disappeared, and Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know what the things at the bottom of the river are? Is it really a dragon? But it seems that it is different from the dragon I have seen before, and its aura is totally different. "


    In such a place, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to get into trouble, so it''s better not to fight.


    After four or five hours of rowing, an island appeared on the river in front of the valley. The island was as big as a football field at most, and there was a small mountain less than 100 meters above it. It was a typical volcano. A lot of thick fog spewed out from the pass. It seemed that the thick fog on the Longshi river was spewed out from the small volcano.


    "That''s it. The corpse is in the volcano. When I get up the mountain, I''ll lead the corpse out first. Mr. Zhou, you''ll act according to the plan." Gu Shanshui berthed the wooden boat to the shore and took the people to the shore.


    Zhou Wen already knew Gu Shan Shui''s plan. He just had to wait. After the corpse was led out by Gu Shan Shui, it was time for him to start.


    Gu Shan Shui asked all the people to stay at the foot of the mountain. They only took Gu Lou and Gu he up the mountain. They were almost crawling. When they got to the crater, they took out some small bottles that had been prepared. Every once in a while, they poured a bottle of yellow liquid into the crater.


    Zhou Wen heard Gu Shanshui say that the liquid is called corpse oil, which is extracted from corpses. Only with this can corpses and insects be drawn out of the volcano.


    This is a very patient thing. After seven or eight hours, hundreds of bottles of corpse oil were poured, and finally there was movement in the crater.

 Chapter 792

    At the foot of the mountain, they only heard the sound of katakata coming from the crater.


    After listening to the sound, the three of them slowly retreated from the crater. As they retreated, they poured corpse oil on the ground, forming a thin line.


    After a while, Gu Shanshui and Zhou Wen retreated and hid behind the rocks.


    Soon, there was a movement from the crater, and an insect crawled out of the crater.


    "Isn''t this a unicorn Zhou Wen looked at the insect from a distance and saw that it looked like a one horned fairy, with black armor and a forked one horned one at the front of its head.


    The insect crawled out little by little and climbed down along the corpse oil, licking the corpse oil on the ground clean.


    Seeing the insects crawling down, Gu Shan Shui''s expression became dignified, and Gu Lou and Gu he also looked very nervous.


    Gu Shan Shui looks at Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen nods slightly. So Gu Shan Shui takes out a metal container, which looks like a stove and a little like a tripod. He doesn''t know what it is.


    While the corpse insects were still licking the corpse oil, Gu Shanshui put the metal container in a crevice of the rock, and then poured dozens of bottles of corpse oil in, almost filling the metal container.


    The smell of a large amount of corpse oil immediately attracted the attention of the corpse insect. It spread its transparent wings and flew towards the metal container.


    He landed on the edge of the metal container, stretched out his head and sucked the corpse oil.


    The container was a little deep. After half sucking, the corpse insects could not reach the corpse oil below, so they had to climb into the container.


    "Right now." Gu Shanshui immediately motioned for Zhou Wen to start, and he ran toward the metal container.


    Zhou Wen let the bird fly past and landed on the edge of the container.


    When the corpse saw the bird, it was not as afraid as the common insects, and immediately confronted the bird with open teeth and claws. However, it could see that it was also afraid of the bird, and did not immediately launch an attack to rush out from inside.


    Just as he hesitated, Gu Shanshui had already rushed to the metal container, with a lid in one hand and some powder that he didn''t know what was in the container in the other, and then covered the container with a bang.


    Gu Shanshui pressed the metal container with one hand and wrapped it with a kind of red rope to tie it.


    The metal container suddenly shakes violently. Zhou Wen summons the tyrant bimong to help Gu Shanshui hold the lid.


    With the help of the tyrant bimon, the metal container stopped shaking, but there was a continuous pounding sound from inside.


    Gu Shan Shui, no matter how much, just wrapped a rope around the metal container, and wrapped the metal container with a red rope.


    According to Gu Shanshui''s plan, the corpse bug is already trapped. Just take it back and tame it slowly.


    But who knew that there was a click in the metal container. Gu Shanshui suddenly changed his face. Knowing that something was wrong, he immediately decided to throw out the metal container.


    The metal container had burst in mid air, and the red rope was broken. The corpse flew out of the container. It could not be seen, and a thick fog came out of its mouth, covering the valley.


    "Back up, it''s the corpse fog." Gu Shan Shui yelled, quickly retreated, and summoned dozens of strange insects out at the same time.


    After the insects came out, they tried their best to suck the corpse fog, but they didn''t suck much, so they all fell dead.


    With a strange cry, the bird spurted out a golden flame. When the golden flame met with the corpse fog, the corpse fog suddenly burned up, and in a moment there was no left.


    The bird also rushed toward the corpse and pecked it with its mouth.


    But who knows that the speed of the corpse is faster than that of the bird. As soon as its wings vibrate, its one horn collides with the bird fiercely and directly flies it out. It falls on the ground and rolls out for a long time before it stops.


    Since the bird was born, it hasn''t suffered such a big loss. It flies like a feather, and spurts a lot of golden flames at the corpse, trying to burn it to death.


    The corpse seemed to be afraid of the golden flame, and did not dare to touch it. He flapped away from the metal flame and flew to the retreating valley.


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of corpses is not low. They also know how to bully the weak and fear the hard.


    Gu Shan Shui quickly summoned his own insects to meet the dead insects. However, when his insects met the corpse fog, they immediately fell on the ground and died convulsively. It was useless.


    Zhou Wen looked aside and found that the corpse fog emitted by the corpse insects was not so much a poison fog as a kind of aggregation of bacteria or viruses.


    Once the bacteria and viruses invade the insect, even the insect can''t bear to die quickly.


    "Those bacteria and viruses should also be regarded as Gu? This corpse insect is just the mother of a poisonous insect. When it sprays a puff of fog, it contains a large number of poisonous insects. Besides the bird''s flame, other people can''t cope with it. " Zhou Wen saw the bird flying past, spurting out a golden flame, and directly burned the corpse fog away.


    Zhou Wen didn''t let the tyrant Bimeng rush up. Although the power of Bimeng was very strong, it was too huge. In case of inhaling the bacteria and virus in the corpse fog, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    The corpse insect is the first one who dares to fight with the bird. However, it is still afraid of the golden flame of the bird. It dare not be touched by the golden flame. It wants to rush over and bite the bird with the changing position of speed.


    The speed of the bird is not as fast as it, but its flight path is very strange. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, then his eyes widened. How does the flight path of the bird look like his flying fairy.


    "Your sister, a bird has learned my flying immortal body method?" Zhou Wen was stunned.


    The bird uses the celestial flying immortal body method to fight with the corpse. Its golden flame doesn''t hit the corpse, and the corpse can''t touch it.


    "Master Gu, do you have a second plan?" Taking advantage of the battle between the dead and the birds, Zhou Wen asked Gu Shanshui.


    Although there are many pet companions on him, it''s not impossible to kill the dead insects, but Gu Shanshui wants to live the dead insects, so it''s meaningless to kill them.


    "Even the Gu pot made of pure yuan gold and the blood rope I made from blood silk Gu can''t trap it. Even if I can lead it here, it''s useless." Gu Shan Shui shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    After listening to Gu Shan Shui''s words, Zhou Wen thought of something. He took out the gourd, handed it to Gu Shan Shui and said, "try and see if you can use it to trap the dead."


    Gu Shanshui knew the origin of the gourd and was very glad to see it, but he turned the gourd over and over and couldn''t find the hole.

 Chapter 793

    "If you inject vitality into it, it will automatically open a hole, but it seems that it has no ability to control the insects, so it has to find a way to get them in." Zhou Wen said.


    Gu Shan Shui tried it. Sure enough, as long as you inject vitality, a cloud of fog will appear on the top of the gourd. You can put things through the fog.


    Gu Shanshui took the gourd, bit his teeth and said, "then I can only spell it."


    Gu Shanshui summoned his golden boy''s soul and let him rush to the corpse with a gourd in his hand.


    When the corpse saw the golden boy, it was like a bee saw honey. It dropped the bird and rushed towards the golden boy. It seemed that it wanted to devour the golden boy.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised. He didn''t know what the soul of Gu Shan Shui, the golden boy, was. He was able to attract so much attention from corpses.


    Jin Tongzi can also use the vitality. He injects the vitality into the gourd, and takes advantage of the opportunity of the corpse to rush over, wants to put the corpse into the gourd.


    It''s a pity that golden boy is only an epic soul after all. Its speed is much slower than that of the corpse. Seeing the corpse''s body shape, it bypasses the gourd and rushes to golden boy''s head.


    "No!" Gu Shanshui''s face changes dramatically. If his life and soul are destroyed, it''s not easy to reunite them.


    In particular, his golden boy''s life and soul is actually a kind of Guman boy, but his Guman boy is a child of heaven, not a child of earth and people who go astray. It''s very rare.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to hit the golden boy''s head, a bamboo suddenly hit the gourd, which changed the direction of the gourd mouth and hit the corpse. The corpse disappeared and was put into the gourd.


    Zhou Wen took back the bamboo sword with scabbard.


    Gu Shanshui was overjoyed and let Jin Tongzi recover. The fog on the gourd disappeared and there was no more crack.


    There is a slight impact sound coming from the gourd. It should be that the dead insects hit the gourd and want to rush out, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on the gourd.


    "Mr. Zhou, thanks to you this time, I was able to catch the dead insects. I really don''t know how to thank you." Gu Shan Shui said excitedly.


    "It''s just to fulfill the previous promise. Master Gu doesn''t have to worry about it. But after you go back, you have to find a container. I have other uses for this gourd." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''ll find a way to solve it as soon as I get back." Gu Shan Shui said quickly.


    "Congratulations on master Gu''s wish." Li Mo white with butterfly and dumb also came over, wish valley landscape finally caught the corpse.


    "Thanks to you and Mr. Zhou." Gu Shanshui was very happy, but he was not dazed: "let''s leave the Longshi River first. It''s not safe here."


    They pushed the wooden boat down the river. Gu Shanshui sailed the boat and came back along the way.


    Not long after he left, Zhou Wen felt something was wrong.


    When I came here, the poisonous insects in the Dragon corpse River were not very close to the wooden boat, but when I went back, the poisonous insects nearby were slowly approaching the wooden boat.


    And the number is increasing. It is estimated that if the birds were not on the boat, they would have rushed up.


    "Master Gu, something seems to be wrong." Zhou Wen said to Gu Shanshui.


    Gu Shan Shui had also found something unusual. He nodded his head solemnly and said, "it seems that it''s because of the dead insects that the poisonous insects in Longshi Hanoi gather here. But because of the divine bird, they dare not come near. But... "


    At this point, Gu Shan Shui hesitated and then said, "but there is probably a terrible creature in the Dragon corpse river. If it is also affected like these poisonous insects, I''m afraid it can''t be deterred by the smell of a divine bird. Then we''ll be bored with marijuana."


    Zhou Wen immediately thought of the huge shadow at the bottom of the river when he came first.


    "Is there any way?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Gu Shan Shui shook his head slightly: "even the gourd and the wooden boat can''t block the signal sent out by the dead insects. I''m afraid there''s no good way."


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Shanshui said, "if it really doesn''t work, I''d better put the corpse back."


    Gu Lou and Gu he were shocked and said: "Gu Shi, you can''t do it. You finally caught the corpse with such difficulty. It''s too important for you to let it go so easily. Maybe there isn''t that terrible creature in the Dragon corpse River, or that creature won''t be affected by the corpses at all... "


    Gu Shanshui shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the corpse insects could even arouse the poisonous insects in the Dragon corpse river. It''s really my wish to domesticate corpses, but I can''t gamble on the lives of so many of us. If it''s on land, we can think of a way. Now it''s on the Dragon corpse river. There are too many taboos here. Once that creature appears, we will all die. "


    With that, Gu Shanshui was ready to open the gourd and let the corpse out.


    Zhou Wen suddenly said, "master Gu, even if you release the corpse now, I''m afraid you may not be able to calm down the agitation of the poisonous insects in the Dragon corpse Hanoi. We have caught the corpse insect. With its wisdom and temperament, do you think that even if we let it go, it will let us leave the Dragon corpse river safely? "


    Gu Shan Shui said with a bitter smile, "I know that Gu Xing is the most vengeful, but what else can I do?"


    Li Mo Bai said: "master Gu, I think what Zhou Wen said is right. Since the evil spirit has a grudge, whether to let it go or not can''t avoid its revenge. It''s better to keep it as a hostage... Insect quality is right. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope to leave the Longshi river."


    Gu Shan Shui gritted his teeth: "now, I can only fight. This time it''s my thoughtlessness that makes you suffer with me. If you don''t die today, Gushan will make amends to you in the future. "


    "We''ll talk about those things later. Now we''d better do some preparatory work first. Even if there are creatures in the Dragon corpse river that can''t even be shaken by divine birds, they won''t wait to die." Li Mo Bai said.


    Several people discussed it and began to arrange it.


    It''s a pity that they can only move on wooden boats. They can''t leave wooden boats and fly into the sky. They can''t get wet or even get hurt. This is too much for them.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and summoned the Archaean spores to the water to explore the situation. No matter how powerful the insects in the water are, it''s hard to find such a subtle companion pet of Archaean spores.


    After Taigu spores went into the water, they dived in accordance with Zhou Wen''s command and went forward first.


    All the people did what they could to make the boat move forward. More and more poisonous insects gathered in the river around, and they got closer and closer to the boat. With the naked eye, we could see the churning water in the distance. There were all kinds of poisonous insects in it, strange and disgusting.


    Under Zhou Wen''s observation, there was a huge shadow at the bottom of the river near the wooden boat.

 Chapter 794

    Gu Shanshui''s worry still happened. The huge shadow is slowly rising from the bottom of the river.


    Because of its arrival, those insects that had crowded around the wooden boat rushed away and soon disappeared. There are many waves on the river, which is not so big, and the waves are getting bigger and bigger.


    With such an obvious sign, Li Mobai and Gu Shanshui are obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem, and they all stare at the river.


    WOW!


    The huge waves pushed the wooden boat to one side. If it had not been controlled by Gu Shanshui, the wooden boat would have capsized in the river.


    Li Mobai, die and others use their companion pets to block the river water falling into the wooden boat, so as to ensure that the people in the wooden boat will not be drenched by the river water and will not be poured into the boat.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the scene in front of them. A huge body stretched out over the river and looked at them like a God. In front of it, human beings and even the wooden boat were as small as ants.


    Although most of its body is still in the river, we can''t see the whole picture of it, but only the exposed part is enough to shock people.


    It is a dragon, but not a dragon. It has the shape of a dragon, but its body is not flesh and blood. It has no scales or flesh. It looks like a dragon made of coral. It is dazzling and strange.


    Zhou Wen has seen many dragons, including the white dragon in the old Dragon Cave, the black dragon in the underground sea, the candle dragon in the candle dragon hall, and even the giant dragon in the West.


    But no matter what kind of dragon, it can''t be as strange and beautiful as the dragon in front of us.


    The coral like body, color changes with its mood, sometimes white as jade, sometimes red as blood, sometimes colorful, it is just like a huge artwork.


    "This... Is this the legendary Dragon King Gu... My God... There is no dragon corpse in the Dragon corpse River... Some of them are actually a Dragon King Gu..." Gushan widened his eyes, stared at the gorgeous and terrible creature in front of him, and cried out.


    Gu Lou and Gu he were even more unbearable. They collapsed on the boat and even worshipped the Dragon King Gu.


    Zhou Wen, who doesn''t care for Gu Gu, may not understand what the Dragon King Gu means to those who care for Gu Gu. But Gu Shan Shan and Gu Shan have no fear of fighting, just like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    It is said that Phoenix is the killer of poisonous insects, while dragon breeds ten thousand poisonous insects in the world.


    In some areas, the dragon is regarded as a God. If people offend the God, the God will bring down diseases, plagues and other disasters.


    In fact, these disasters are caused by poisonous insects, which are parasitic on the Dragon God and will replace the Dragon God to punish the human beings who have done wrong.


    From the point of view of modern human beings, Gu insect was actually a parasite on Dragon God at the beginning.


    Of course, this is just a legend in this area, and the truth is not known.


    However, in the legends of these areas, if the parasites on the Dragon God are so powerful that they turn the whole Dragon God into Gu, then the legendary king of all kinds of Gu, the Dragon King Gu, will be formed.


    In fact, this is just a local legend. No one has ever seen the Dragon King Gu. Even in this era, no one thinks that Gu Chong can really turn the Dragon God into Gu.


    But this life in front of us undoubtedly has two characteristics of dragon and Gu.


    It looks like a dragon, with a terrible dragon power, but its body is similar to the structure of coral.


    The coral itself is the condensation of numerous corals, and the creatures in front of it can also be regarded as the aggregation of countless insects.


    These characteristics are very similar to the legendary Dragon King Gu.


    Moreover, since the appearance of the suspected Dragon King bug, Gu Shan Shui, Gu Lou and Gu he''s insects have been shivering and can''t move any more, which is more terrible than the suppression of birds.


    This is undoubtedly fatal to the people who raise poisonous insects.


    The bird stands in the bow of the boat and chirps at the Dragon King Gu. It looks very fierce, but Zhou Wen, who knows the bird very well, can see that it should be very guilty.


    Otherwise, with the bird''s character, it would have directly spewed Phoenix inflammation and burned the creatures in front of it.


    The Dragon King Gu stares at the bird and Zhou Wen and others coldly. It is obviously not afraid of the bird like other Gu insects, and even does not regard the bird as a threat at all.


    Although the bird is the blood of Phoenix, it has not yet fully grown up. It is OK to control the common poisonous insects. The existence of Dragon King poisonous insects is not comparable to that of the bird now.


    Zhou Wen noticed that the Dragon King Gu''s eyes had been staring at the gourd dressed with corpses and insects. It was obvious that it was attracted by corpses and insects.


    Gu Shanshui shakes, holds the gourd up and presents his hands to the Dragon King Gu. As a Gu keeper, no one dares to resist the Dragon King Gu, because that is the Supreme God in his mind.


    With a flash of body shape, Zhou Wen reached the bow of the boat, took the gourd from Gu Shanshui''s hand, held it in his hand, and looked at the Dragon King Gu.


    Because he is not a demagogue keeper, he has no awe for the Dragon King, and even if he gives up the dead insects in the gourd, the Dragon King may not let them go.


    "Roar!" It seems that the Dragon King Gu was provoked by Zhou Wen''s action and made a strange roar.


    Different from the sound of dragon chanting that Zhou Wen had heard before, the sound of Dragon King Gu was very strange, with the sound of different species singing together.


    In the roar of Dragon King Gu, Gu Shanshui and others are in pain, holding their heads in their hands, as if insects were biting their brains.


    Zhou Wen also felt that there seemed to be some tiny creature, following the sound into his ears, to invade his brain.


    "This is a sound bug spread by sound... Block your ears... Don''t listen to the sound..." Gushan shouts in pain.


    In fact, under the influence of listening and the soul of the king of prison, Zhou Wen has found those Yingu hidden in the voice. By using the control of the soul of the king of prison for the body, he directly closed the sense of hearing and excluded Yingu.


    "I know you can understand me. Let''s leave the Dragon corpse River and return the dead insects to you. If one of us dies, I will turn it into ashes now." Zhou Wen holds the gourd in his hand and says to the Dragon King Gu.


    The Dragon King Gu was so angry that he opened his mouth and breathed out dragon breath to Zhou Wen.


    The dragon breath is like the tide of clouds and fog. It looks terrible.


    The bird opens its mouth and spurts out a golden flame. The golden flame contacts with Longxi. Although it also burns part of Longxi, it is oppressed by Longxi and sees Longxi submerge the wooden boat.


    Gu Shan Shui, Gu Lou and Gu he are all earth like and dare not resist at all. Although Li Mo Bai, die and dumb have tried their best to stop Long Xi, they don''t have a good effect, and their faces are quite ugly.

 Chapter 795

    All of a sudden, the white bird on Zhou Wen''s shoulder flapped and flew in front of Longxi. He opened his mouth and sucked. The sky full of Longxi, like a sea of rivers, was sucked into the mouth of the white bird. In a moment, there was no left.


    Gu Shanshui and butterfly all looked at the white bird. They all knew the power of the bird and guessed that it was the descendant of Phoenix.


    However, the white bird mimicked by Taisui has never been very conspicuous, and it doesn''t seem to be a fire family. It can''t be a descendant of Phoenix.


    And phoenix is so rare. It''s very lucky to have one. It''s hard to imagine that one person will have two phoenix.


    In addition, Taisui is usually dull and doesn''t move much. Most of the time, they stand on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and don''t pay much attention to this dull little white bird. They think it''s just an ordinary companion pet, which may be epic.


    However, who knows that if you don''t sing when you are too old, you''ll make a big splash. You open your mouth and swallow all the Dragon King Gu''s breath. It''s like nothing happened to them. They are very surprised and happy.


    Although Taisui is strong, he is not really invincible. The main reason is that the dragon breath of Dragon King Gu is different from the real dragon breath.


    The dragon breath of Dragon King Gu is similar to the corpse fog of corpse insects. It is all made up of a large number of miniature Gu insects, and Taisui is the killer of these things.


    In fact, not only Longxi, but also longwanggu itself is a complex microbial aggregate. For Taisui, longwanggu''s body is a feast.


    Taisui flapped his wings and flew directly to the Dragon King Gu. Obviously, the Dragon King Gu didn''t know Taisui''s power, so he opened his mouth and swallowed Taisui.


    All of them were surprised. They thought that the white bird could fight against the Dragon King Gu, but they were swallowed.


    Dragon King Gu is the king of all kinds of insects. There are all kinds of microbial insects in his body. If he swallows them into his stomach, a large number of insects will invade his body. Even mythical creatures may not be able to withstand them.


    At this time, Gu Shanshui suddenly saw the Dragon King Gu roaring up to the sky, as if in great pain. Then they saw a small hole in his abdomen. Tai Sui came out of it and was pecking at the Dragon King Gu''s body with his mouth.


    The body of Dragon King Gu is full of Gu insects, not to mention eating them. Ordinary creatures will be parasitized by Gu insects if they just touch them. Even mythical creatures will die miserably.


    It''s unbelievable that the white bird can peck at the Dragon King Gu''s body at will.


    "Is that really Dragon King Gu? Can''t it be fake? " Gu Lou looks suspicious. How could the legendary Dragon King Gu, the king of ten thousand Gu, be swallowed by a little white bird at will.


    Taisui kept pecking around the Dragon King Gu, pecking out one gap after another.


    The Dragon King Gu bursts out with terrible dragon breath and power, but it is of no use to Taisui. Taisui is the enemy of microorganisms. Even if the tyrant Bimeng goes to war, he may be parasitized by the Dragon King Gu, and even the candle dragon can''t resist the power of the Dragon King Gu. After all, the Dragon King Gu is the result of the insect devouring the real dragon, which naturally has a restraining effect on the dragon family.


    Taisui is just the enemy of Dragon King Gu. No matter how powerful the Dragon King Gu is, Taisui can only be pecked at.


    Gu Shanshui and others watched dully as the Dragon King Gu was pecked by a little white bird. At last, he escaped into the water and escaped from the bottom of the river. The legendary king of ten thousand Gu ran away like this.


    Taisui''s body was too big to eat, and its speed was not fast. It could not catch up with the Dragon King Gu underwater, so it flew back and landed on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Gu Shanshui and others looked at Tai Sui on Zhou Wen''s shoulder with astonishment. They thought that the bird with Phoenix''s blood had already existed as a God. They didn''t expect that this bird could not be named and could not be Phoenix''s little white bird. It was even more terrible. Even the Dragon King Gu could only be trampled in front of it and ran away in such a mess. It was unbelievable.


    Different from birds, Taisui looks like a bird, but it has no Phoenix flavor and ability. Gu Shanshui and Li Mobai can''t recognize its origin.


    Zhou Wen handed the gourd to Gu Shanshui again: "master Gu, let''s leave here first."


    But Gu Shanshui didn''t reach for the gourd: "Mr. Zhou, if it wasn''t for you this time, we would have lost our lives. If we didn''t have the face, you''d better stay."


    Zhou Wen said with a smile, "I don''t know how to domesticate poisonous insects. What''s the use of keeping them? Master Gu, if you feel bad about it, teach me some ways to raise poisonous insects when you go back. "


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s my honor that you are willing to learn to raise Gu with me. Gu will certainly give me everything he can, and will never hide anything." Gu Shan Shui is the main road.


    "Let''s go back. This is not a place to talk." Zhou Wen handed the gourd to Gu Shanshui and said.


    Gu Shan Shui didn''t refuse any more. After collecting the gourd, he collected the precious and important gourd, and then sailed to the exit of Longshi river.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the direction of the disappearance of Dragon King Gu, but there was something strange in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Taisui, it would be difficult to defeat the Dragon King Gu, even if they were accompanied by myths. And they would have been parasitized by the Gu insects before they had fought.


    However, even Taisui only hurt the Dragon King Gu. Its body and the energy contained in it are too huge for Taisui to digest.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little concerned is that the Archaean spore that was put into the river before actually took the opportunity to get into the body of the Dragon King bug. It seems that he wanted to parasitize the Dragon King bug.


    However, Zhou Wen can feel that the Archaean spores have not been successful for the time being. Now they are taken away by the Dragon King Gu. Because of the distance, Zhou Wen can only feel that the Archaean spores are still alive, but the connection between them has become very weak, and he does not know what happened to the Archaean spores in the body of the Dragon King Gu.


    "If you can parasitize successfully and take the Dragon King''s poisonous insects for your own use, there will be nothing terrible about the poisonous insects in the Southern District." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    For the safety of Archaean spores, Zhou Wendao is not too worried. It has an eternal destiny, and it is not easy to kill it.


    But it takes a long time to parasitize mythical creatures. Zhou Wen can''t wait for it in the Dragon corpse River, so he has to go out first.


    Without the threat of Dragon King Gu, other Gu insects were afraid of birds and did not dare to rush over. They left the Dragon corpse River smoothly.


    Zhou Wen could also sense the existence of Archaean spores outside the Longshi river. Although the connection was weak, it was enough to determine the life and death and location of Archaean spores.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the little hand pattern all the way. There are no fewer poisonous insects in the Dragon corpse river than in the buguigu valley. If I can download it as a copy of the game, it''s a good place to brush the monsters, but it''s a pity that I haven''t found the little hand pattern.

 Chapter 796

    Back in Qinglai, I didn''t see Li Xuan and Dugu Chong coming back. I think they didn''t come back to the place where ice silkworm king was.


    Gu Shan Shui wanted to find a way to get a container to keep the dead insects in captivity, so he came back to scatter them all night.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go with Gu Shanshui, so he decided to go again in a few days.


    He chose to stay because he wanted to go to Xiao''s house to have a look and make clear what happened to Xiao Si and Wang Chan.


    Li Mobai also plans to stay in Qinglai for a few more days, and then go to mengsa with Zhou Wen.


    In the evening, Zhou Wen uses the invisibility cloak and goes to Xiao''s house, ready to sneak into Xiao''s house to see if he can find out anything.


    The place where Xiao''s family lives is a manor full of exotic customs. Before arriving at the manor, Zhou Wen discovered the problem. In the grass on both sides of the road, there were many poisonous insects lurking. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s ability to respect the soul and listen, Zhou Wen''s eight senses would have reached a very high level. It''s hard for ordinary people to find those poisonous insects.


    "The people of the Xiao family are really careful. They even have poisonous insects outside the manor." Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the insects. He didn''t know where the insects could distinguish the enemy by smell and where the insects could distinguish the enemy by sound. So he just flew into the manor from the air, so as not to disturb the insects.


    However, after entering the manor, Zhou Wencai found that although the manor was well arranged, it was just the periphery of the Xiao family. Behind the manor, there was a valley, which was a dimensional field. The real core of the Xiao family was built in the dimensional field.


    By using the ability of listening, we can find out all kinds of hidden organs and arrangements of the Xiao family.


    At the entrance of the dimensional realm, there is Xiao''s guard, which is next. Four legendary human beings can''t see through Zhou Wen''s invisibility.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little concerned is that there is a statue at the entrance of the dimensional realm. It looks very evil. It''s a Buddha statue, but it''s different from the Buddha statues Zhou Wen saw in Longmen Grottoes. It''s not only ferocious and scared, but also has a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow and a strange fork in the hand.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has never seen such a Buddha statue, but his sculpture technique is Buddhist style, with Buddhist light carved on the back.


    On the body of the Buddha, Zhou Wen felt the breath of the ancient man boy.


    "The visual system of the spirit body is different from that of human beings. It''s not only to look at the body, but also to be invisible. It''s hard to deceive the Buddha." Zhou Wen simply launched the wheel of destiny of the invisibility cloak, completely concealed the body and entered the dimensional field.


    The guards and Buddha statues didn''t find him. Zhou Wen entered the valley smoothly. As soon as he entered the valley, he felt hard to breathe, as if there was no oxygen in the valley.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find any poisonous insects. He immediately knew that this should be the power of taboo in this dimensional field, so he had to switch to the Taishang Kaitian Sutra. As expected, he no longer felt suffocated.


    Although he didn''t have the eight senses of prison King Zun, it was the same with listening. Zhou Wenli scanned the whole valley with listening, and then quickly moved in.


    Because the wheel of destiny of the invisibility cloak has only three minutes, he has to find out the situation in the dimensional field in these three minutes.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there should be all kinds of poisonous insects in such a valley, but actually there was not. There was only one temple in this valley, but its style was very different from that of Luoyang. At first glance, it was the local style of Qinglai.


    No one can be seen outside the temple, but inside the temple, many people can be seen. They are supposed to be disciples of the Xiao family. Some are practicing techniques, some are directing insects, and it''s quite lively.


    When Zhou Wen came into the courtyard of the temple, he felt that there was no response from taishangkaitianjing and knew that there was no power of taboo.


    Because he believed in the guard of the garden outside and the power of taboo in the valley, the protection in the temple was not so strict. Zhou Wen looked inside the temple and found that the gods in the temple were not the Buddhist powers that Zhou Wen was familiar with, but some dolls with different shapes.


    "What is offered here are gumentong and gumanli?" Zhou Wen glanced around and saw a lot of dolls in men''s and women''s shapes. He probably knew what they were.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in these, and rushes directly to the backyard. There is not much left in three minutes. Although he is not afraid of exposure, it is impossible to eavesdrop on the news if it is exposed.


    The temple is quite large. There are many courtyards in it, each of which provides for some different gumantong. It looks gloomy and terrifying.


    Zhou Wen has always felt that these religious buildings are not aesthetic. No matter what kind of religious buildings they are, they will make people feel uneasy.


    Along the way, although they met many Xiao family members, they didn''t say anything that interested Zhou Wen. Seeing that the three minute time limit had come, Zhou Wen found that there was no one in a nearby yard, so he simply advanced into that yard.


    After entering the yard, the three minute invisibility time is over. Zhou Wen is wearing an invisibility cloak, and now he can only achieve the effect of invisibility. His body has not disappeared.


    Fortunately, there are no people here. The yard is not big. There is only one Buddhist hall in it. The gate is open. Strangely enough, there is a black cloth hanging in front of the gate.


    Zhou Wen used listening to scan the inside, and found that the inside of the small Buddhist hall was very gloomy and terrifying, and the furnishings were also very simple. A wooden table was for a Guman boy.


    The whole body of the boy was like jade, which was shrunk into a ball. There was a container carved with crystal outside. The yellow liquid in the container wrapped him. Now Zhou Wen probably knew that it was corpse oil.


    Seeing that there was nothing in it, Zhou Wen didn''t go in. He turned around and was about to continue searching the temple, but suddenly he saw a girl standing in front of him. He didn''t know when.


    The girl didn''t look very old. She was 18 or 19 years old at most. She was dressed in strange clothes and looked pretty. But I don''t know why, she had a gloomy feeling. She was staring at Zhou Wen coldly.


    Being stared at by a young girl, Zhou Wen has a kind of hairy feeling.


    "She saw me?" Zhou Wen is thinking about how to deal with this situation.


    The other party is just a girl without resentment and hatred. If Zhou Wen is allowed to kill her directly, he will not be able to do it.


    But the girl was also very strange. She just stared at Zhou Wen coldly, without shouting or shouting.


    "Didn''t she see me?" Zhou Wen was suspicious and tried to move two steps to the left.


    The girl''s pupil moved to the left with his action, and Zhou Wen took a few steps to the right. The girl''s pupil moved to the right again, staring at him all the time. It was obvious that he could really see Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 797

    The girl looked at Zhou Wen all the time, but she didn''t shout, didn''t cry, and didn''t have a panic expression.


    This made Zhou Wen a bit embarrassed. If the girl came up with a hostile gesture, or screamed, he would have put the girl down.


    But now she is looking at it like this, and it''s not easy for Zhou Wen to start directly.


    "There are so many people in the Xiao family. The girl may not recognize them. Is it possible that she doesn''t know I''m not from the Xiao family?" Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems very possible, otherwise the girl has no reason not to call people.


    If you change a person who can speak and speak, maybe you can deceive the girl. Maybe you can get some words out of the girl''s mouth.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen''s eloquence is not good, so he just smiles friendly to the girl, pretends that he just strolls around and wants to leave the yard.


    Zhou Wen walked a few steps to the side, trying to get around the girl, but the girl moved two steps, just blocking his way, obviously refused to let him go.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m in the wrong place. Excuse me." Zhou Wen said, and walked a few steps to the other side, trying to get around the girl.


    But the girl stopped him again, but she didn''t mean to start. She didn''t seem to want to shout.


    "What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " Zhou Wen is going to try to convince the girl with his poor eloquence.


    The girl still did not speak, still looked at him like that, and looked at Zhou Wen all the time.


    "Are all the people in the Xiao family so weird?" Zhou Wen felt that the girl was strange.


    Not to mention that her behavior is incomprehensible. At the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t see her when he entered the yard. With the ability of listening, there was a person in the yard, so Zhou Wen couldn''t be unaware of it.


    But when the girl stood behind him, Zhou Wenzhen didn''t find out where she came from.


    "Is this girl not a human, is it a ghost?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl carefully, but found nothing wrong with her. She looked like a normal human girl.


    The girl still didn''t speak. Zhou Wen wanted to say something more, but he found that someone came towards the yard.


    Zhou Wen took a look in the yard. There was no shelter except the Buddhist hall.


    After a look at the girl, Zhou Wen made a no sound gesture to the girl, and then got into the Buddhist hall.


    Just because a girl can see him doesn''t mean that other people can see him. Zhou Wen plans to hide and have a try. Anyway, it''s all exposed and the situation won''t be worse.


    There was a table in the Buddhist hall, and there was no extra furnishings. When Zhou Wen was thinking about where he could find a Tibetan, he saw the girl come in.


    The girl follows Zhou Wen like this, even if other people can''t see the invisible Zhou Wen, they will find his existence because of the girl.


    Zhou Wen was about to start. He put the girl down first, but he saw that the girl reached out and pointed to a cloth curtain in the corner of the Buddhist hall. It seemed that he wanted Zhou Wen to hide behind the cloth curtain.


    The two men had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard. Zhou Wen didn''t dare to speak any more for fear that they would hear him. He had to look at the girl, point to himself and point to the cloth curtain.


    The girl seemed to understand him and nodded.


    Zhou Wen did not care much, and walked lightly to the back of the cloth curtain.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai stood firm, he heard that the door of the courtyard had been opened. The two men had already come in and soon entered the Buddhist hall.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is not afraid of being found. If he is found, it''s a big deal to kill him. He just can''t get any news.


    When they came into the room, they didn''t pay attention to the back of the cloth curtain. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be people hiding here. Moreover, Zhou Wen was still invisible. It was hard to find him with his naked eyes.


    But to Zhou Wen''s surprise, they didn''t find themselves, but they turned a blind eye to the girl beside them, as if they didn''t see her.


    Both of them are no longer young. It is estimated that they are at least 50 years old.


    After entering the Buddhist hall, one of the men put one thing on the table. It was a small metal stove with many small holes on it, from which the smoke came out.


    The smoke did not rise vertically. It seemed that it was attracted by some force, and even floated towards the gumentong on the altar.


    The man bowed to the gumentong on the altar again, and then got up and walked to one side.


    "Lao Liu, have you made a clear investigation of Si''er''s affairs?" Asked the man who put the cigarette in.


    "According to the intelligence brought back by Emperor''s eye liner, Xiao Si went to the Great Wall with Wang Chan and went with them. There should be another person, who has a good relationship with Wang Chan, who has not yet been investigated for the time being." Xiao Liuqi replied.


    "In your opinion, is it the Wang family who found out our purpose and deliberately killed Si''er?" Xiao Tianfang said with a frown.


    "At present, it should not be. If the Wangs really find out our purpose, they will never attack Xiaosi alone, explain Xiaosi''s affairs to us, or even break with our Xiaos. But for now, there are no such signs. " Xiao Liuqi said.


    Xiao Tianfang sighed: "after all, the Wangs are from the eastern district. Even if they are better than us, it''s not easy for them to come to the Southern District and touch us. I''m not afraid that they will turn over. It''s a pity that with the death of Si Er, our plan will never have another chance. "


    "Big brother, is there nothing else that can replace Wang Chan''s fate?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "If there were, we wouldn''t have to take such a big risk to come up with the idea of the Wang family." Xiao Tianfang explained: "we have studied Gu Manli for so many years. Although she was successfully promoted to the God level, she has never been able to control her. In recent years, her control has become weaker and weaker, let alone refining her soul."


    "Now that she is at the divine level, it is impossible to refine her into a soul. However, by using Wang Chan''s fate, we can make a bad luck gumanli and let her and Gu Manli suppress and influence each other, so that we can seize the opportunity to hold them together." Xiao Tianfang said.


    "Can Tiantong be used as a substitute for gummy Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "It''s not that simple. Gu Manli is the reincarnation of Gu Shen. We forced her to become Gu Manli before she was born. Although she is not a real God, she is not comparable to other Goodmans. Only powerful Goodmans can interact with her. At present, what we have the most chance to get is to turn Wang Chan into a bad luck gumanli. Other methods are more difficult and hopeless. " Xiao Tianfang said.

 Chapter 798

    When Zhou Wen listens to their conversation, he can''t understand it. The Dugu family''s conjecture is right. It was not Gu Chong who killed and dug the baby. It was the Xiao family who did it.


    They trained the baby to be a Goodman and promoted it to the divine level.


    Zhou Wen''s understanding of gumanli is very limited. He doesn''t know how gumanli grew up, so the Xiao family tried their best.


    Now they can''t control gumanli any more, so they want to use Wang Chan to refine a gumanli to contain gumanli with Gu nu.


    "The vicious Xiao family, in such an era, it''s not wrong to want to be strong, and it''s not wrong to use all kinds of means, but if they are so vicious, they must have the consciousness of being treated the same by others." In Zhou Wen''s heart, there was a desire to kill.


    Zhou Wen wants to summon Han Guangjian and kill Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang first. Besides, these two people will never be wronged. The rest of Xiao''s family will depend on the situation.


    Just as he was about to do it, he suddenly found that the girl stood in front of him, as if to stop him from doing it to Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang.


    Zhou Wen looked at the girl in front of him and suddenly understood something. He said in his heart, "isn''t that the girl who has been refined into Gu Manli by them?"


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he thought that it was possible that Gu Manli, the Gu Manli who was worshipped in this Buddhist hall, might be the strange girl she looked like when she grew up.


    Generally speaking, gumanli will not grow up, but after the combination of gumanli and Yuanqi Jue, everything is possible.


    "She is now under the control of the Xiao family. If I kill the Xiao family, she will be my enemy." When Zhou Wen thought of this, he didn''t do it.


    Gu Nu is a poor person. If she was not born supernatural, she would not be harmed by the Xiao family. Even her parents died together. She was turned into Gu Manli before she was born. It can be said that she was extremely miserable.


    Zhou Wen is not sure if she can survive if she kills her master, so she plans not to do it first.


    Xiao Tianfang thought about it, and then continued: "no matter whether the Wang family is aware of it or not, let go of Wang Chan''s affairs first, and try our best to capture the ice silkworm king. If we have the ice silkworm king, we don''t have to rely too much on the power of the poisonous girl."


    "It''s not easy to catch the ice silkworm king. Originally, I thought that with the help of Gu Nu, I should be able to catch the ice silkworm king. I know that the ice silkworm king is not one but a pair, and Gu Nu is not the opponent of the ice silkworm king. I need to think of some other ways." Xiao Liuqi said.


    "How is the mythical blood scorpion domesticated? Can it be used?" Xiao Tianfang asked.


    Xiao Liuqi said with a wry smile: "we don''t know why. We use the mythical insects captured by Gu Nu, which are very difficult to tame. The previous three insects have been domesticated for so long, but they won''t give in. This one is a little better, but now we can barely control it, but we can''t control it from the heart."


    "That''s enough. Take it with you to distract the ice silkworm king. As long as the two ice silkworm king are separated, the girl should be more than enough to deal with one." Xiao Tianfang looked at Gu Manli on the confession, and then continued: "get the blood scorpion ready. We''ll go tomorrow, so as not to have a long night''s dream. Dugu Chong is also playing the ice silkworm''s idea, so we can''t let him succeed first."


    "I see. I''ll get ready." Xiao Liuqi answered.


    "Do a good job, and you will take over the position of the head of the family. But to be the head of the family, you must first have the strength to be convincing. This time, if you can successfully capture that pair of ice silkworm king, one of them will be domesticated and controlled by you. " Xiao Tianzong said.


    "Brother, you are in your prime..." Xiao Liuqi was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Xiao Tianfang waved his hand: "I know my own business. In order to suppress and control Gu Nu these years, my body is getting worse day by day and my spirit is getting worse. In the future, the Xiao family still depends on you, and you should take the responsibility."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will live up to your expectations." Xiao Liuqi said quickly.


    "Well, you go and get ready first. I hope the capture of ice silkworm king will go smoothly this time." Xiao Tianfang signals Xiao Liuqi to pass it on.


    After Xiao Liuqi left, Xiao Tianfang stood alone in front of gumanli, reached out and stroked the crystal cover outside, and said strangely: "after so many years, I still can''t completely tame you. Now the plan to capture Wang Chan and refine gumanli has failed again. If you don''t surrender, I''ll have to take the last step. My body really can''t stand it. When I get the ice silkworm king, I will wipe out your consciousness completely. Although that will greatly reduce gumanli''s spirituality and ability, you have driven me to a desperate situation, and I can only take this step... "


    Xiao Tianfang watched gumanli there for a long time, and then left the courtyard.


    From the beginning to the end, the girl stopped in front of Zhou Wen, not to let Zhou Wen hurt Xiao Tianfang.


    "Why do you want to protect him when he''s done this to you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The girl was still silent, but Zhou Wen seemed to think of the reason and asked, "is it because he is your master? If he dies, you will also be hurt?"


    The girl nodded unexpectedly, as if affirming Zhou Wen''s statement.


    Seeing the girl''s reaction, Zhou Wen was overjoyed and asked, "is there any way to protect you from being hurt?"


    The girl just looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Zhou Wen woke up and knew that the girl couldn''t speak, so he pointed to gumanli on the altar and said, "if he transfers this to me, will you not be hurt after he dies?"


    This time the girl had a reaction and nodded again.


    "Well, I know what to do. You wait for me for a few days, and I''ll get you out soon." Zhou Wen said a word to the girl, then turned and walked out of the Buddhist hall.


    The girl seemed to understand him. This time she didn''t stop him. After leaving the courtyard, Zhou Wen left Xiao''s house for the time being.


    Gu Nu is very magical, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to see her buried with Xiao Tianfang. He plans to get Gu Nu first, and then settle Wang Chan''s account with the Xiao family.


    After Zhou Wen left Xiao''s home, he went back to where he lived and made a phone call to Gu Shanshui. Fortunately, he had already arrived at mengsa. His mobile phone had a signal and he answered the phone soon.


    Zhou Wen asked some questions about gumentong and gumanli, and determined that his plan was feasible.


    In the evening, Dugu Chong and Li Xuan came back together. It seemed that the situation was very bad. Dugu Chong''s face was very ugly.


    Li Xuan didn''t say any teasing words today. Zhou Wen knew that Dugu Chong''s failure must be very tragic. Li Xuancai didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 799

    "Why don''t we just forget our bet? It''s just a joke. " Li Xuan said to Dugu Chong.


    "Are you kidding? I, Dugu Chong, can''t catch the ice silkworm king for you. I, Dugu Chong, will be your apprentice. " Dugu Chong blows his beard and stares.


    Li Xuan said with a smile: "I''ve seen your skill. If there is only one ice silkworm king, you can certainly catch it. But now there are two. This is unexpected. Even if we make a draw, no one will lose and no one will win. Is that fair? "


    "I can''t do it. If I can''t catch the ice silkworm, I''ll take you as my master and never break my promise." At this point, Dugu Chong turned his head to look at Zhou Wen and said, "if Li Xuan is my master, Zhou Wen, you are my martial uncle. My martial uncle can teach my nephew some skills, isn''t that too much?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Chong in a daze. He couldn''t believe that he was one of the six heroic families. He was a member of the Dugu family who dominated the Southern District. He was so shameless.


    "Well, did you have this idea from the beginning?" Li Xuan is also listen to a Leng a Leng of, this just reaction come over, oneself seem to be deceived.


    Dugu Chong said with a smile: "the purpose of my life is to be practical. What can you do when you are my master? You need me to teach you how to cultivate Gu. In name, you are my master. In fact, I am your master. It''s just a name. It doesn''t matter. If Zhou Wen can teach me how to raise a Phoenix, let me call him master, not martial uncle. "


    Zhou Wen and Li xuanren were silly. It was the first time that they saw such a person as Dugu Chong.


    "I really don''t know how to raise a Phoenix. It''s the silly bird who has to follow me. I don''t care much about it. I can''t teach you what it eats." Zhou Wen said.


    But Dugu Chong immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ve seen Phoenix''s habits and eating habits in ancient books for a long time. If I have a phoenix bird, I know how to feed it. You don''t need to teach me that."


    "What else do you learn from me? You won''t let me help you find another Phoenix, will you? I don''t have that ability. " Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "I know how to be afraid, but I don''t have a Phoenix. I just want to learn from you, how to make phoenix willing to follow me." Said Dugu Chong.


    "I''ve said that this silly bird is willing to follow me naturally, and there''s no secret. Maybe it''s a better character." Zhou Wen said.


    "What Lao Zhou said is right. At the beginning, the three of us met birds together. Only Lao Zhou was selected." Li Xuan also said.


    "Everything in this world has cause and effect. There can''t be no reason. If there is no reason, it can only show that you haven''t found the reason. It may be that you have a special way to cultivate your vitality, or that you have a hidden special constitution, or that something in you attracts it. In short, there must be a reason. All I need to know is that. "


    After a few words of solemnity, Dugu Chong said to Zhou Wen with a playful smile: "in all probability, I will not catch the ice silkworm this time. Later, you will be my uncle Zhou. If you like teaching, you can teach. If you don''t like teaching, let me follow you and learn by myself..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to talk to Dugu Chong any more. He turned to Li Xuan and said, "tomorrow I''ll help you catch ice silkworm king, but after catching ice silkworm king, I''ll lend it to you for two days."


    "Borrow? How can I borrow it? " Dugu Chong turned his lips and said, "Gu can''t change once he recognizes the Lord. How can you return it after you borrow it?"


    "I don''t want the king of ice silkworm to recognize the Lord. I just need to use it to do one thing and give it back to you when it''s done." Zhou Wen said.


    "Of course, no problem. Don''t say it''s a loan. You can take it directly." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Dugu Chong was a little upset in the audience: "if you want to use the Phoenix myth to catch the ice silkworm king, I advise you not to go. Although the Phoenix bird is powerful, you are just a young one. The ice silkworm king will not be afraid of it. If you can''t do it well, you may kill the Phoenix bird. That''s really a big loss. "


    "Let''s go and see the place tomorrow." Zhou Wen also knows that it''s hard to catch the ice silkworm king, but the Xiao family will also catch the ice silkworm King tomorrow. What he wants is this opportunity.


    He wants to take the king of ice silkworm from the Xiao family, and then use the king of ice silkworm to replace the girl.


    Two ice silkworm poison king for a may want Xiao Tianfang life of Gu Manli, Xiao Tianfang as long as not a fool, will certainly change.


    After all, he had planned to erase Gu Manli''s spiritual sense. At that time, Gu Manli''s ability would be greatly reduced. Even an ice silkworm might not be as good as Gu Manli. By contrast, people knew how to choose.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll see how you catch the ice silkworm king. If you can catch it, I''ll immediately learn from you." Dugu Chong said that he was not optimistic about Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, there''s no sense of accomplishment when you''re a master." Li Xuan said.


    "You can''t say that. Maybe you don''t have a sense of achievement now, but if you walk in the South District and meet someone from the Dugu family, who says it''s my Dugu insect''s master, you won''t feel like you don''t have a sense of achievement." Dugu Chong said with a smile.


    Both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at him with disdain. As for his personality, they didn''t know how many masters and martial uncles they recognized outside. It''s strange that the Dugu family would admit it.


    Before dawn the next day, Zhou Wen called Li Xuan and Dugu Chong up and asked them to go to the place where the ice silkworm king was.


    Before listening to the conversation between Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi, he knew that it was this time for the Xiao family to go. If he went late, maybe the Xiao family would have succeeded.


    It''s not good to go early. Before the people of the Xiao family arrive, they take in the ice silkworm king, so that the Xiao family won''t know that the ice silkworm king is in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Although Dugu Chong was puzzled, he didn''t know why Zhou Wen had to go so early, but he took them to yinfengling.


    When they got to the place, they found that someone was already fighting against the ice silkworm king. The first two people were Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang.


    In front of Xiao Tianfang, there is a football sized, ice blue silkworm crawling on the ground. Where the silkworm crawls, the ground is immediately covered by ice. It can be seen how low the temperature is.


    "No wonder Dugu Chong said that the little bird could not control the ice silkworm. With the power of the ice system, the Phoenix flame of the little bird would certainly have less effect on it." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Xiao Liuqi finds out Zhou Wen and them. When he sees Dugu Chong, his face changes slightly. He is obviously afraid that Dugu Chong will rob the ice silkworm king.

 Chapter 800

    "It''s strange that there is only one ice silkworm. Where is the other one?" Dugu Chong said with a frown.


    "It can''t be the people of the Xiao family who lead the two ice silkworms away, can it?" Li Xuan said.


    Dugu Chong shook his head and said, "these two ice silkworms are a pair. They have the ability of telepathy. It''s not so easy to separate them. If they could be separated, I would have led them away for a long time. Can I get the Xiao family?"


    "Maybe you don''t have the skills of others. Just because you can''t lead them away doesn''t mean they can''t lead them away." Li said deliberately.


    Surprisingly, Dugu Chong didn''t get angry this time. He thought about it and said, "it''s very possible."


    Li Xuan looked at Dugu Chong with some surprise. Every time he talked about Gu, Dugu Chong had the pride of Laozi. This time, he even admitted that he was not as good as the Xiao family. It''s hard to believe that.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Have you forgotten what I told you? If the Xiao family''s God level Guman children are really refined by the reincarnation of the Gu God, it''s not surprising that they can attract ice silkworm. " Said Dugu Chong.


    Zhou Wen knew that what Dugu Chong said was right. It should be that Gu Nu distracted ice silkworm.


    Xiao Tian let go of Gu Manli, who was in the Buddhist hall, but Gu Nu disappeared. He thought he had led another ice silkworm away.


    This ice silkworm is trapped here by the Xiao family and is fighting with a bloody scorpion.


    The blood scorpion is obviously not the opponent of the ice silkworm. Its body is almost frozen by the ice mist from the ice silkworm. Only with the support of all kinds of poisonous insects and accompanying pets from the Xiao family can the blood scorpion drag the ice silkworm.


    As a result, the Xiao family sacrificed a lot of poisonous insects and accompanying pets, and the people of the Xiao family are still using the ancient man boy to give the blood scorpion blessing power, which is only able to hold down the ice silkworm.


    Ice silkworm''s ice gas is very powerful. Zhou Wen has seen some of the accompanying pets of the cold system, but it''s really the first time to see one as powerful as ice silkworm.


    As long as you touch its ice gas, whether it''s Gu Chong or Gu man Tong, your body will gradually freeze.


    Moreover, the ice gas seems to have the characteristic of spreading. As long as it gets a little bit, the body will get colder and colder. Many insects just get a little ice gas, which is too big at first. After a while, they will freeze into ice, and finally they will be broken.


    "Shall we do it? Now that the two ice silkworms are separated, it''s a great opportunity. " Li Xuan asked Dugu Chong.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see first. They are not ice silkworm''s opponents." After a pause, Dugu Chong said, "well, our Dugu family is also the king of the Southern District. I can''t eat too ugly. Otherwise, I''ll be read by those guys in my family. I''ll have a headache."


    When the Xiao family saw Dugu Chong, they were just in the distance and didn''t mean to step forward. They could not help but feel a little relieved.


    "Brother, do you think Dugu Chong will rob our ice silkworm?" Xiao Liuqi asks Xiao Tianfang in a low voice.


    Xiao Tianfang said solemnly: "the Dugu family is in charge of the Southern District. It''s fair to do things in the face of it. Maybe it''s not as good as robbing. But just in case, I hope Gu Nu can catch another ice silkworm quickly. "


    "What''s the situation with Gu Nu?" Xiao Liuqi asked.


    "It''s fuzzy. I only know I''m fighting." Xiao Tianfang said.


    "Elder brother, your sense of Gu Nu is getting weaker and weaker. Won''t there be any problem?" Xiao Liuqi worried.


    "As long as I have her body, gummy, she has no ability to resist me. If I let her die, she can only die." Xiao Tian said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Liuqi sighed: "Gu Nu is so special. We have supported her for so many years, but we can''t even see her spirit. It also affects you to bear the power of Gu Manli''s revenge. If we can really take her for our own use, our Xiao family will not be limited to the corner of Qinglai. "


    "As long as we can catch this pair of ice silkworms this time and domesticate them, our Xiao family will be able to prosper as well." Xiao Tianfang said.


    Xiao Liuqi nodded his head and said: "fortunately, there is a detailed record about the ice silkworm king in the magic cultivation technique that we got from the couple. Otherwise, even if we had the help of the magic girl, it would be difficult for us to separate the two ice silkworms..."


    Xiao Tianfang looked cold: "I told you, don''t mention it again."


    Xiao Liuqi said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, big brother. I made a slip of the tongue."


    Zhou Wen is far away from Xiao Tianfang, but his listening ability makes him listen to their conversation clearly.


    "You''d better find Gu Nu and another ice silkworm first." Zhou Wen used diting to conduct a large-scale search, and soon found an ice silkworm in a swamp in the distance, but no gu Nu was found.


    "You stare at the ice silkworm here first, and I''ll look for the other one." After talking to Li Xuan, Zhou Wen retreated quietly.


    Soon, the Xiao family found that there was only one person missing from Dugu Chong, but Dugu Chong was still there. The only one missing was a teenager, and they didn''t worry too much.


    After all, even Dugu Chong can''t catch the ice silkworm. A young man, even if he is a member of Dugu family, can''t catch the ice silkworm by himself. What''s more, there are some arrangements over there. If someone comes near, Xiao Tianfang will know.


    After Zhou Wen left, he put on his invisibility suit and quickly approached another ice silkworm.


    In the area near the ice silkworm, some poisonous insects were found in the mud. Zhou Wen flew directly from the air without disturbing them.


    When I got to the ice silkworm''s location, I saw an ice blue ice silkworm, which was bigger than the one just now.


    Strange is, just now Zhou Wen with listen and did not find Gu female trace, but with eyes, but found that she was actually confrontation with ice silkworm.


    "It''s really strange that Xiao Tianfang, who is the mistress of Gu, can''t see her. Why can I see her?" Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    It''s not surprising that he can see the spirit body if he uses the soul of the king of prison Zunming, but Zhou Wen doesn''t use the soul of the king of prison Zunming, or even uses any special power, so he can see the poisonous girl that others can''t see, which makes him very confused.


    It''s a little different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. Xiao Tianfang says that Gu Nu is fighting ice silkworm, but the picture he sees is totally different.


    Gu Nu squatted on the ground and was teasing the ice silkworm with her fingers. The terrible ice silkworm was like a pet dog. She was teased by Gu Nu, but she didn''t mean to attack Gu nu.


    Zhou Wen watched the ice silkworm tumble on the ground amused by Gu nu. He said in his heart, "it''s really terrible that such a terrible ice silkworm should be played by Gu Nu like this. Fortunately, the Xiao family didn''t really control Gu Nu, otherwise with her ability, the strength of the Xiao family would have been more than that. "


    Seeing Zhou Wen coming, Gu Nu gets up and looks at him. Her stealth ability is obviously useless to her.

 Chapter 801

    "I need this ice silkworm king in exchange for your freedom." Zhou Wen pointed to the ice silkworm on the ground and said.


    Gu Nu nods, then points her finger on the ice silkworm. The fierce and overbearing ice silkworm crawls towards Zhou Wen and stops at Zhou Wen''s feet, but doesn''t mean to attack Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that the Xiao family really underestimated the power of Gu nu. If they knew that Gu Nu could easily make ice silkworm, the top Gu insect, obey her orders, they would have no idea what kind of expression they would have.


    Zhou Wen took out Dugu Chong''s Yuanjin pot and put it on the ground. The ice silkworm jumped in by itself, like a pet in captivity.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart, looked at Gu Nu and asked, "can you secretly control another ice silkworm Gu to make it look like I caught it?"


    Gu Nu nodded again. It seemed that she could do it.


    "Then you can control the ice silkworm and let it pretend to be caught by me." Zhou Wen tells Gu Nu his plan. After making sure that Gu Nu can understand it, Zhou Wen takes Bing Gu in the pot of gold and sneaks back to Li Xuan where they are.


    "No, Gu Nu failed. Someone robbed the ice silkworm." Xiao Tianfang''s face suddenly changed.


    "How can it be? Who can steal the ice silkworm in front of Gu Nu without knowing it Xiao Liuqi also startled, some can''t believe said.


    "I don''t know. The insects we laid didn''t respond at all, and the girl didn''t find any trace of him." Xiao Tianfang''s face was very ugly, and he continued: "I''ve called back Gu Nu, and now I can only try my best to win this ice silkworm."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, he saw that Zhou Wen, who had left before, came back to Dugu Chong. After a few words with him, he walked in the direction of ice silkworm.


    "Did he take another ice silkworm?" Xiao Tian felt relieved, and there was a clatter inside.


    But Xiao Liuqi had already taken someone to stop Zhou Wen from approaching the battlefield. At the same time, he yelled to Dugu Chong, "old man Dugu, we are catching this ice silkworm. It''s not suitable for you to intervene like this, isn''t it?"


    Dugu Chong said with a smile: "I''m still here? Even without moving, when did you get involved in your affairs? "


    "The Dugu family is always open and aboveboard. You don''t want to say that this friend is not from your Dugu family, do you?" Xiao Liuqi pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "I wish he was from our Dugu family, but he is not." Without waiting for Xiao Liuqi to say anything more, Dugu Chong continued: "but it can''t be said that he has nothing to do with our Dugu family. Although he is not a member of our Dugu family, he is my uncle."


    Xiao Liuqi, Xiao Tianfang and others are all surprised. Although Dugu Chong is not a real power in Dugu family, he has a high seniority and is very famous for raising poisonous insects. He is a famous master in Southern District.


    It''s hard to believe that Dugu Chong says that the boy in front of him is his martial uncle, but Dugu Chong obviously doesn''t make fun of such things.


    "Is it true that this man has been cultivated to the point of rejuvenation, looking young but actually an old monster?" Xiao Tianfang thought to himself.


    "Since it''s your martial uncle, you see, it''s not suitable for him to do so?" Xiao Liuqi said.


    Dugu Chong still said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to say this to me. Only martial uncle can discipline his disciples. When did you see a disciple who can manage his martial uncle?"


    "This gentleman..." Xiao Liuqi looked at Zhou Wen and was about to say something, but suddenly he saw Zhou Wen stretch out his hand, a blood red whirlpool appeared on his palm, and he sucked in the ice silkworm who was fighting with the blood scorpion.


    The awe inspiring ice silkworm couldn''t resist the suction of the blood color whirlpool. Zhou Wen directly sucked it in and put it into the yuan gold pot.


    "How could it be?" Not only the Xiao family, but also Dugu Chong''s eyes widened, as if he had gone to hell.


    Although he also thought that Zhou Wen might accept ice silkworm, he did not think that it would be this way.


    Originally, Dugu Chong thought that Zhou Wen would take advantage of the restraint of birds, and then use various means and myths to accompany his pet to fight with ice silkworm, and finally subdue it.


    But who knew that Zhou Wen just reached out and sucked the ice silkworm into the Yuanjin pot, as if he was not a Gu king, but an ordinary insect.


    Xiao family''s eyes are about to stare out, they fight with ice silkworm for so long, naturally know the horror of ice silkworm.


    So far, they have lost hundreds of poisonous insects and gumantong, but they still have nothing to do with the ice silkworm. Even the mythical blood scorpion is about to be killed.


    But Zhou Wen caught the ice silkworm with only one hand. What a terrible power it was, it was unbelievable.


    "He is worthy of being Dugu Chong''s martial uncle. He is really an old monster." Xiao Tian puts in the heart dark surprised, the facial expression also changes of ugliness extremely.


    After spending so much effort and paying such a high price, the ice silkworm was caught by others. Xiao Tianfang almost didn''t have to guess. He could be sure that the other ice silkworm must have been taken away by Dugu Chong''s martial uncle in front of him.


    He wanted to snatch, but a Dugu Chong had already made him have no courage to do it. What''s more, the man in front of him was still Dugu Chong''s martial uncle, who accepted the existence of ice silkworm with one hand.


    At this time, Xiao Tianfang felt the return of a stream of Yin Qi and entered the ancient beauty he was holding.


    "I came back too late." Xiao Tianfang is helpless.


    "There''s something interesting about that gummy in your hand." Zhou Wen looks at Gu Manli that Xiao Tianfang is holding and says.


    Xiao family''s face is a change, a hand can catch the existence of ice silkworm, if rob their gumanli, they probably have no chance to resist.


    Even the God level gumanli, I''m afraid, has no ability to compete with such existence.


    "Mr. Dugu, the Dugu family is the leader of the Southern District. You won''t watch your martial uncle rob our gumanli, will you?" Xiao Liuqi felt uneasy and said to Dugu Chong.


    "Who said I want to rob you? My old man just looked at the thing and asked casually. Even if I really want it, I won''t rob you kids. It''s a big deal to buy your gumanli. Why rob it?" Before Dugu Chong spoke, Zhou Wen said.


    "This gumanli is the heirloom of our Xiao family. It''s not for sale." Xiao Liuqi said.


    "I''ll exchange it with you, and you won''t sell it?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "You''re going to trade ice silkworm for gummy?" Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi are in the same boat.


    "What? Don''t you change the ice silkworm? What about the two ice silkworms? " Zhou Wen continued.


    "Do you really want to exchange two ice silkworms for gummy?" Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In their opinion, Gu Manli is really strong, but she is only better than one ice silkworm. The practicability of two ice silkworms is much better than Gu Manli.


    What''s more, Gu Manli, the poisonous girl, will bite back on her master, not to mention two ice silkworms. Even if she is an ice silkworm, Xiao Tianfang will consider exchanging.


    "Martial uncle, absolutely not." Dugu Chong was startled. He exchanged two ice silkworms for Gu Manli, which was a loss.


    But they didn''t know that the two ice silkworms were so different from Gu Nu that they didn''t exist at the same level. Even if it was a real exchange, Zhou Wen had a big advantage. What''s more, he didn''t really intend to give the ice silkworms to the Xiao family.

 Chapter 802

    "Do you really want to trade ice silkworm for my gummy?" Fearing that Zhou Wen would be convinced by Dugu Chong, Xiao Tian asks.


    "It depends on whether your gummy can interest me. I look a little special. It''s different from the gummy I''ve met. Tell me what''s special about her. " Zhou Wen wants to lure Xiao Tian into the game, and he also wants to know something about Gu Manli.


    "This..." Xiao Tianfang hesitated. After all, he was not sure whether Zhou Wen would exchange two ice silkworms for Gu Guli. If he explained the origin of Gu Guli clearly, and Zhou Wen did not exchange them, he would suffer a great loss.


    "Martial uncle, you want gumanli. We have a lot of gumanli in Dugu family. Come back with me. You can exchange two ice silkworms for two gumanli. You can choose what kind of gumanli you want." Said Dugu Chong.


    "Big brother." Xiao Liuqi is a little anxious and looks at Xiao Tianfang.


    Xiao Tianfang gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "I, Gu Manli, don''t dare to say that there is no one before, but there are some special things. It can be said that it is unique. Even the whole federation can''t find a second one. If you really want to talk about it, can you talk about it alone?"


    "There is no outsider here. Is there anything you can''t say face to face?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Xiao Tianfang said: "you don''t have to change my gumanli, and even if you do, this gumanli belongs to you. You don''t want outsiders to know her secret, do you?"


    "That makes sense. All right." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Martial uncle, what gumanli is really not worth two ice silkworms. You and I can exchange it. What gumanli doesn''t have in our Dugu family? Why should we go for a long way?" Dugu Chong has an impulse to hold Zhou Wen.


    "Come on, I''ve seen all those Gummies in your family, and I''m tired of them. What do you mean, I think this gummie is a little different." Zhou Wen said.


    "You have a good eye. This way, please." Xiao Tianfang made a gesture of please.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Zhou Wen confesses to Li Xuan and Dugu Chong, and follows Xiao Tianfang to the temporary camp they built in the nearby cave.


    Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi didn''t care about Zhou Wen all the way. They didn''t seem to care about whether they had set an ambush or not, which made them feel that Zhou Wen must be very terrible and didn''t care about them.


    "What do you call it?" In the cave, Xiao Tianfang asks Xiao Liuqi to take someone to guard the door and talk to Zhou Wen alone.


    "My last name is Zhou." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Mr. Zhou, you must be a great expert in this field. You must know a lot about it. You know that some of the gumantong''s refining methods are very special..." Xiao Tianfang said tentatively.


    Zhou Wen waved his hand and said, "I don''t care how Gu Manli came from. I just want to know what''s special about her. I only want something unique. If it''s not unique, it''s meaningless."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t care about the means of refining gumanli, Xiao Tianfang said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you are indeed a senior, and your opinions are not comparable to those of ordinary people. My gumanli is refined by a master Azan. The ability of gumanli is different from that of other gumanli. She doesn''t have the ordinary ability of transportation, but she has a good way to deal with poisonous insects. She can catch mythical poisonous insects independently. "


    "Is that all?" Zhou Wen was disappointed.


    Xiao Tianfang gritted his teeth and continued: "to tell you the truth, refining this beautiful baby is the reincarnation of the legendary god Gu. It has a natural restraining effect on Gu insects. Our Xiao family is too incompetent to raise her well. If you are a great expert, you may be able to stimulate her full strength. It will be of great use at that time."


    "Is Gu Shen reincarnated? That''s interesting. I heard before that there was a couple who raised poisonous insects. The child they had was the reincarnation of a poisonous insect God. Isn''t that the one? " Zhou Wen said.


    "This..." Xiao Tianfang did not admit or deny.


    "I''ve heard about that. I wanted to go there to see if I could make a Goodman, but I was a little late. If this Goodman''s material is the baby, I''ll change it." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really a fellow. Do you really want to change? Two ice silkworms for this gummy Xiao Tianfang is still not at ease. He needs to confirm again.


    "It seems that your gummy is really refined by that baby. No wonder you are so careful." Zhou Wen said that he put the gold pot on the stone platform and pushed it to Xiao Tianfang: "it''s really made by that baby. I want it. Take the ice silkworm first."


    "Do you mind if I look at the ice silkworm first? It''s not that I don''t believe you are old, but it''s related to the rise and fall of our Xiao family... "Xiao Tianfang asked cautiously. At this point, he was very cautious.


    "Just open it directly. My yuan gold pot is extraordinary. Even the Dragon King can''t escape as long as the insect is trapped." Zhou Wen doesn''t care.


    Xiao Tianfang heard that the Yuanjin pot was so powerful. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. He just thought it was a good pot, but he didn''t know what was good about it.


    The Xiao family''s cultivation of Gu Gu can only be regarded as a half way monk. He is not so proficient in Gu man Tong. How can he recognize this Gu Gu Tu made by Dugu Chong himself.


    Xiao Tianfang didn''t dare to open it. He was afraid that the ice silkworm would run out after opening it. He was not sure that he could escape in front of the two ice silkworms.


    However, on second thought, Gu Manli, a Gu woman, was connected with his life. If Zhou Wen wanted to kill Gu Manli, she could not kill him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianfang carefully opened a gap in the magic pot. Looking through the gap, he saw that two ice silkworms were in it, but they were bound by the golden pot of Yuan Dynasty, and could not rush out.


    Xiao Tianfang was relieved. He opened the lid completely, and the two ice silkworms were just circling in the pot, but they couldn''t climb out.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magic pot in the world. Today is really an eye opener." Xiao Tianfang thought for a while and said: "you are so sincere, I will not hide from you. I, Gu Manli, was refined by the baby at the beginning. I have a strong restraining effect on Gu Manli. It is also a strong existence in Gu Manli. It can be regarded as the combination of Gu Manli and Gu Manli. It is a unique existence in the world. You will never regret it if you change it."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll say I can''t be wrong. In that case, the two ice silkworms are yours. Release her life lock and give her to me." Zhou Wen said.


    Xiao Tianfang was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Zhou, your pot is too advanced, but our Xiao family can''t compare with you. If we don''t have a pot that can hold ice silkworms, we can''t take them back. Originally, we wanted this gumanli to control them, but now gumanli has given it to you. There''s really no other way. Could you lend us the magic pot first, and after the domestication is successful, It must be returned immediately. "

 Chapter 803

    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "this Xiao Tianfang is really greedy. He''s got the idea to poison the pot so soon."


    This is exactly what Zhou Wen wanted. Zhou Wen said lightly, "it''s just a magic pot. I have a lot of it there. It''s nothing. You just take it back. You don''t have to pay it back."


    "Mr. Zhou, are you serious?" Xiao Tianfang was overjoyed and had the heart to kneel down and kowtow to Zhou Wen.


    "The premise is that your gumanli is really the reincarnation of Gu God. If I find it wrong, let alone the ice silkworm and Gu Hu, I''m afraid you can''t keep it even if it''s the Xiao family." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Xiao Tian was surprised, and his surprise was a little bit more restrained. He solemnly said, "don''t worry, this Gu Manli is definitely made by the reincarnated baby of the Gu God, and it''s made by me. There''s nothing wrong with it. If there''s any empty words, I''d like to be punished by ten thousand Gu gods."


    Xiao Tianfang swore to tell the truth.


    "Then I''ll be relieved to release her life." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you want to unlock Ben Ming? Do you want me to transfer my life lock to you directly? " Xiao Tianfang asked with some doubts.


    "No, it''s just a mythical gummy girl. If I can''t even help her, I''ll be playing gummy boy for so many years." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Good." Xiao Tianfang thinks that Zhou Wen is really a big man. He doesn''t even pay attention to the mythical Gu Manli. No wonder he can be the martial uncle of Dugu Chong.


    Thinking of Zhou Wen''s taking over the power of the ice silkworm king, he didn''t hesitate at the moment.


    He handed gumanli to Zhou Wen, and then took out a purse from his body. Holding the purse, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on it.


    As soon as his blood met the purse, it burned like a flame. As the purse was burned, Gu Manli in Zhou Wen''s hand trembled.


    Xiao Tianfang''s face also became very ugly. His face turned pale and his cold sweat immediately covered his forehead. He looked very painful.


    Zhou Wen consulted Gu Shanshui and knew that this kind of life lock was to connect Gu Manli with her own lifeblood. If it was removed, it would do great harm to her.


    Xiao Tianfang is willing to release the lock of his life. He must not have been able to completely control Gu nu. Instead, he is attacked by Gu Nu''s power and has been working hard day by day.


    Now he can finally get rid of Gu Nu, and he can''t wait more than Zhou Wen.


    With two ice silkworms and the magic pot, the Xiao family''s achievements are definitely stronger than before, and the pain of the evil girl''s revenge will also leave him.


    Click!


    After the purse was completely burned, something seemed to be broken on the skull of gumanli. Zhou Wen took a look and saw a drop of blood oozing from the top of her skull.


    Xiao Tianfang was a wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, it seems that the injury is not light.


    "Old Zhou, quickly suppress gumanli and don''t let her run away." Xiao Tianfang endured the pain on his body and said.


    He is not afraid that Gu Nu will run away. Anyway, he has sold it to Zhou Wen. It doesn''t matter whether he runs or not. He is just afraid that Gu Nu will make trouble for him.


    "The deal is over, and I should go." Zhou Wen grabs Gu Manli and puts a piece of vitality into it. When Gu Manli is wrapped by vitality, he puts her in the package and says directly.


    "Somebody, send Mr. Zhou back." Xiao Tianfang called someone to come and said, "take your time, Mr. Zhou. If I''m not fit, I won''t see you off."


    "You''d better take good care of yourself. If you break the life lock, you''ll be hurt a lot." With that, Zhou Wen left with gumanli.


    Xiao Liuqi came over and asked nervously and excitedly, "brother, has it really been done? Did you really get the two ice silkworm king


    "It''s true. It''s the two ice silkworm king. There''s no doubt that there''s a mark left by us on it. There''s no mistake." Xiao Tianfang was also very excited: "old Zhou didn''t know there was something wrong with Gu nu. He thought he had taken advantage of Gu nu. Now we have two ice silkworm king in hand, and I get rid of the backfire. You and I will be a king of ice silkworm in two or three years. After they are domesticated, our Xiao family will have a chance to go further. By the way, come and see this magic pot. It''s a great magic pot. "


    Xiao Tianfang opened the magic pot, let Xiao Liuqi also see the ice silkworm, also demonstrated the function of the magic pot.


    "It''s a fool that old Zhou sent such a treasure at random." Xiao Liuqi sighed.


    Zhou Wen has gone far, but listening to the two brothers or let him listen to a clear dialogue, can not help but heart secretly sneer: "do not know who is a fool."


    Gu Nu can make ice silkworm obey her at will. This is the really terrible existence. The two brothers of Xiao family don''t know that they have a big treasure. They thought they had a big advantage when they changed two ice silkworm Gu kings.


    As for the so-called baby Gu pot, although it''s really extraordinary, it''s impossible to restrain the ice silkworm Gu king.


    The reason why they are honest in it is because the Gu Nu is controlling and commanding them to cooperate, otherwise they would have rushed out long ago.


    The Xiao brothers regard them as treasures, but they don''t know that they are the most lethal talismans.


    After Gu Nu got her freedom, she wanted to fight against the Xiao brothers, but Zhou Wen held down Gu Manli and didn''t let her take revenge now.


    After all, Zhou Wen is trading with the Xiao brothers in the name of the Dugu family. If he kills them now, it''s not good for the reputation of the Dugu family.


    Dugu Chong has already helped him to play this play, and he is not good at implicating the Dugu family.


    "Don''t worry, you are free, and there are two ice silkworm King beside them. Are you afraid you can''t get revenge?" Zhou Wen touched the restless gumanli in his backpack and said in a low voice.


    Gu Manli quiets down slowly. After the life lock is released, Gu NV has entered Gu Manli.


    Previously, because she was limited by Benming lock, she couldn''t even go back to her body. She had to obey Xiao Tianfang''s orders to do things for him. Otherwise, if Xiao Tianfang wanted her to die, it would be very easy.


    Now it''s different. The life lock is lifted, and there is no limit to Gu nu.


    After meeting with Li Xuan and Dugu Chong, they went back to their residence together.


    "Martial uncle, is my performance OK?" On the way back, Dugu Chong asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a little pompous." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "It''s only the pompous acting that can be recognized. Doesn''t Xiao Tianfang believe it? At my age, I''m still working so hard to play with you. Would you like to teach me some tips for adopting Phoenix? " Said Dugu Chong.


    "The trick is to find a Phoenix, and then be loved by it." Zhou Wen said the truth, but his truth depressed Dugu Chong.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong with gumanli. The jade like bone was growing slowly. Not only was the bone getting bigger, but also the blood and blood channels were growing on it.


    "What''s going on? She won''t come back from the dead, will she In his heart, Zhou Wen was so surprised that he quickly took her into the chaotic space, otherwise it would be too shocking to be seen outside.

 Chapter 804

    Click!


    The crystal container outside gumanli broke, and the body oil inside also flowed out.


    Gummery was too big for the container to hold, her flesh and blood were plump, her skin grew out, and then her hair and nails.


    Just for a while, that originally shrunk into a ball, blurred gumanli, turned into a live baby.


    It seems that there is no difference between a white and tender baby and a normal baby. However, if you carefully observe her body, you will find that her heart is not beating, and the blood in her body is not circulating.


    She is said to be a dead person, but everything on her body is normal, and she has vitality. Even her eyes have been opened, just like a normal baby, but she has no heart. It''s hard to understand whether she is dead or alive.


    When Zhou Wen returned to his residence, the baby had grown to the size of a child about one year old, but it seemed that it had stopped growing and did not continue to grow.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that she would grow up to be the size of a Gu girl. Who knows, it won''t be long.


    "Is it because of the influence of chaotic space in chaotic space?" Zhou Wen took the girl out, gave her a bath, washed off the body oil, and put her on the bed.


    As a result, the girl did not continue to grow and was still so big. She just sat on the bed and looked at Zhou Wen without expression.


    From the chaos space, Zhou Wen took a suit of clothes he bought for Moying. Originally, he wanted Moying to wear and play when he was free, but now it comes in handy.


    However, she is smaller than Moying, and she is still very big. But this is the most suitable dress Zhou Wen can find. She can only make do with it and buy it later.


    "Can you dress?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    The girl shook her head and looked at Zhou Wen like that.


    "When people become children, even their IQ will change back?" Zhou Wen had to help her put it on, then looked at the girl sitting on her bed and asked, "do you remember me?"


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what''s going on now. The knowledge he learned from Gu Shanshui doesn''t have this section.


    According to Gu Shanshui, if Gu Manli had no restrictions, the spirit body could return to the noumenon, but it would not be revived, just had the autonomy.


    Generally speaking, gumanli, who has the power since ancient times, is very dangerous, because if she dies unjustly, she will continue to hurt others.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to raise Gu Nu like Xiao Tianfang, so he didn''t intend to turn Gu Nu into Gu Manli. Instead, he planned to take Gu Nu away in another way.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen hasn''t used that method yet? Gu Nu has survived and become a baby. I''m afraid that the method Gu Shanshui taught him is useless.


    The girl nodded, and it seemed that she remembered him.


    "It seems that the memory is still there." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief. It''s easy to have memory.


    "Now that you are free, what are your plans?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t answer, as if she didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant.


    "I mean, where do you want to go in the future?" For fear that she would not understand, Zhou Wen put it another way.


    But the girl still looked at him and did not speak, and did not know whether she understood.


    "So... What''s your name?" Zhou Wen wanted to call her, but he found that he certainly didn''t know her name. He couldn''t call her Gu Nu like Xiao Tianfang did? I''m afraid she won''t like that.


    This time, the girl finally had a reaction and looked at Zhou Wen shaking her head.


    "Don''t you have a name?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing the girl nodding, Zhou Wen knew that he had guessed right. After thinking about it, he said, "let me give you a name?"


    The girl nodded again, which made Zhou Wen know that she understood what she was saying. Her IQ didn''t regress, but she didn''t know why.


    After careful consideration for a long time, Zhou Wen looked at the girl''s appearance, and then carefully asked, "what do you think of the name Xiao Li?"


    There is still no expression on the girl''s face, but she subtly turns her face to one side.


    "No? What about Xiao na? " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    The girl''s face was expressionless, as if she didn''t hear what Zhou Wen said. She raised her arm and pointed to Zhou''s bra with her fingers.


    Zhou Wen looked down and found that his chest was clothes, and there was nothing else, that is, no pattern and no words.


    "Does... She mean this..." Zhou Wen put his hand into his collar and took out a pendant that looked like ivory.


    It''s a pendant carved by Wang Mingyuan. It''s said that it was carved from the white dragon''s tooth in the old dragon well. As for the origin of the dragon''s tooth, it''s said that elder martial brother Liuyun stole it from the old dragon well, but Wang Mingyuan said he picked it up.


    "She can see through. It seems that her ability is still there." When Zhou Wen saw the direction of the girl''s finger, he knew he was right.


    "You want to use this pendant as a name? I see. It''s carved from the teeth of a dragon, so you want to call it Xiao Long, right? " It dawned on Zhou Wen.


    The girl''s face was expressionless. She just stared at him without any reaction. After watching for a long time, her eyes didn''t blink, which made Zhou Wen''s heart a little hairy.


    "Isn''t it? Is that the little tooth? " Zhou Wen asked with a guilty heart.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen strangely, and finally nodded slowly.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, Zhou Wen felt that she was about to give up. He also felt that she was not very good, so he thought about it and said, "Xiaoya doesn''t sound very good. It''s not like the girl''s name. Why don''t you call it ya''er? Buds are sprouting buds. I hope you can grow up quickly. "


    The girl nodded slightly. Although she was still a little reluctant, she didn''t give up as she did just now.


    "Well, I''ll call you ya''er after that." Zhou Wen wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked at ya''er and said, "ya''er, can you still control the ice silkworm king?"


    Bud son nodded, Zhou Wen this just ease down. If ya''er can''t control the ice silkworm king, his plan will fail. Although the result may still be the same, Zhou Wen doesn''t like things he can''t control.


    "Can you still be invisible to others?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time ya''er shakes her head. It''s obvious that she can no longer exist in spirit.


    Zhou Wen also asked ya''er some questions, about some things related to ya''er, but the content of understanding is also very limited, she can not speak, Zhou Wen can only try to ask.


    Now I only know that ya''er''s ability, memory and IQ have not changed, just like before, but her body does not know why, staying in this state, and does not continue to grow up.


    "Is she a living person now?" Zhou Wen couldn''t judge ya''er''s situation, so he had to ask her, "what do you want to do now?"


    "Kill." Bud son unexpectedly said a word.


    "So you can talk?" Zhou wenmu stares at ya''er. After a long time, it turns out that ya''er can talk.

 Chapter 805

    However, when Zhou Wen asked ya''er again, she just nodded and shook her head and said nothing.


    "Is that all she can say?" Although Zhou Wen thought it was impossible and unreasonable to say only one word, ya''er couldn''t help it if she didn''t say it.


    Ya''er suddenly stood up and went outside. She didn''t take two steps. She fell to the ground with a soft leg. It seemed that her physical strength was almost the same as that of an ordinary baby.


    Bud son slightly frown, eyes a coagulation, body unexpectedly oneself suspended.


    "It''s strange that her mental strength is still as strong as before, which is of divine level, but her body is as weak as a baby." Zhou Wen also felt a little strange.


    Zhou Wengang wants to say something to ya''er, but he sees that she has already gone out of the window towards Xiao''s house.


    Zhou Wen was afraid of an accident, so he had to put on his invisibility suit and take a look.


    In the Xiao family, Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi are preparing a plan to domesticate ice silkworm. They can''t wait to domesticate ice silkworm successfully.


    "It''s really a treasure. Powerful insects like the ice silkworm king are trapped in it and have no ability to rush out. It''s much easier for us to domesticate them." Xiao Liuqi looked at the ice silkworm inside and said.


    Xiao Tianfang is also observing the two ice silkworms. It seems that the two ice silkworms are tired of crawling inside. Now they are still inside. They should be resting.


    Xiao Liuqi takes out a poisonous insect, ties it to a rope, and throws it into the Yuanjin pot. This is the food that ice silkworms like to eat. We should first use this method to lure ice silkworms, but do not give them to eat, and then gradually train them.


    Xiao Liuqi put the bug in, and when he was ready to wait for the ice silkworm to take action, he pulled the bug out. But who knew that an ice silkworm swallowed the bug directly. The speed was amazing, and he didn''t have time to pull the bug out at all.


    "The speed of ice silkworm is too fast. It will be very troublesome to domesticate." Xiao Liuqi is trying to pull out the rope and get a new bug.


    But who knows the ice silkworm inside, but from the pot a flash, to the pot along the top.


    Xiao Liuqi and Xiao Tianfang were both shocked and quickly stepped back.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Tian was shocked and felt that something was very wrong.


    Before Xiao Liuqi could say anything, another ice silkworm crawled out, as if the function of the yuan golden pot had failed.


    They ran outside without hesitation. When they got out of the secret room, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    There are all kinds of poisonous insects crawling all over the temple. The Xiao family are fighting with them. What''s more, their domesticated poisonous insects betray their masters and attack them. There are pictures of screams and blood splashing everywhere.


    "How could that be? What happened? " Xiao Tian was red, and the whole temple seemed to be a hell.


    "There''s a problem, there must be a problem, it must be that Zhou is playing tricks, he doesn''t want to give ice silkworm to us..." Xiao Liuqi is desperate. There are a lot of poisonous insects in Xiao''s family, and now they all rebel. Even the God level blood scorpion poisonous insects don''t know how to rush out and are killing madly.


    There are also some mythical insects they have captured before, which are killing wildly.


    It''s hard for them to deal with any one of them. Besides, there are so many poisonous insects. It''s impossible for them to rush out of the temple now.


    "Zhou, even if you are a ghost after death, I will not let you go." Xiao Tianfang cried out indignantly.


    In the sky, a figure came slowly. Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi looked at it and found that it was a little girl about one year old.


    However, the little girl''s face is not as innocent and lovely as a child should be. She has no expression at all. She looks cold in the air and looks down at Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi coldly.


    There were many poisonous insects killing around, but there were no poisonous insects attacking Xiao Tianfang and Xiao Liuqi.


    "Gu nu... You are Gu nu... How can this be..." Xiao Tianfang looked at ya''er carefully, suddenly pointed to ya''er and cried out in horror.


    After all, he used to be connected with ya''er''s life, and he was too familiar with ya''er''s breath. Now, although the lock of life has been lifted, he can still feel ya''er''s unique breath.


    "How can she seduce a girl? Isn''t that possible? " Naturally, Xiao Liuqi would not believe that the little girl in front of him would be a Gu girl.


    The little girl in front of her is obviously a living person.


    "Lao Liu, you are confused. Besides Gu Nu, who can control so many Gu insects, and who can make all our Gu insects betray? And the smell of her body, it''s absolutely Gu Nu can''t be wrong... "Xiao Tianfang said in horror.


    At this time, the two ice silkworms also climbed out, with transparent wings on their backs. They flew to the side of Gu Nu, as if they were guarding her.


    Xiao Tianfang suddenly seemed to understand something. His body trembled, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I understand, I understand. It turns out that the person surnamed Zhou doesn''t have any skills at all. It''s all fake to subdue the ice silkworm with any treasure pot or hand. Gu Nu can subdue the ice silkworm at all. It''s her who controls the ice silkworm... We haven''t found it all the time, Her strength has been so strong that... "


    Xiao Liuqi was also terrified and full of despair: "it''s over, big brother, this time we''re done with everything... We shouldn''t have thought of her at the beginning... Now she''s coming to revenge..."


    The whole Xiao family is dead, and they are surrounded by poisonous insects like the tide. They surround the two of them in the middle. The whole temple is submerged by poisonous insects, and only the place where they stand is free of poisonous insects.


    "You... Damn..." with ya''er''s voice, the tide of insects rushed towards them.


    Xiao brothers fight hard, but they are soon drowned by poisonous insects. Countless poisonous insects get into their bodies and bite their internal organs and flesh.


    In the inhuman howl, there was no bone residue left by the Xiao brothers.


    Zhou Wenfei in the air, looking at the tragic situation of the Xiao family, can not help but slightly frown, but also some worry.


    Ya''er wants to revenge, but it''s too cruel to kill without asking right or wrong. Xiao''s family may not be all bad people, and they may not have done bad things.


    Zhou Wendao doesn''t feel sorry for the Xiao family, but is afraid of ya''er''s personality. If she takes her with her in the future, if one day she or the people around her annoys her, will she treat herself and her friends as well as the Xiao family.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the poisonous insects had begun to disperse. In a moment, there was no one left. Only ya''er came with two ice silkworms.


    Zhou Wen took out the golden pot that Dugu Chong gave him, and the two ice silkworms went in by themselves.

 Chapter 806

    "Now that you are free, you can go wherever you want and do whatever you want." Zhou Wen looked at the bud in front of him and said.


    Ya''er just looks at Zhou Wen and doesn''t speak. She can speak, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Do you have any places you want to go or do?" Zhou Wen looked at ya''er and asked.


    Ya''er shakes her head slightly. Before she is born, she is refined into Gu Manli by Xiao brothers. She is afraid that she doesn''t know where she wants to go and what she wants.


    "Then follow me first, but if you follow me, I have several requirements. If you can do it, you can follow me. If you can''t, you''d better go by yourself." Zhou Wen looked at ya''er and said.


    Ya''er didn''t speak. She just looked at Zhou Wen.


    "First, if you follow me, you are not allowed to hurt people without my orders. Second, it is not allowed to drive insects to harm others without my consent. Third, you can reason with me, but you have to listen to me in the end. Fourth, don''t show your strength in front of others... Can you do it? " Zhou Wen looks at ya''er and asks.


    Ya''er looks at Zhou Wen and nods. She doesn''t have any hesitation and doesn''t know if she really understands.


    Seeing ya''er nodding, Zhou Wen felt strange. Although he was happy, he was also worried.


    Even Zhou Wen can''t say whether ya''er is a person now. If she still has Gu Manli''s taboos, she will be in trouble in the future.


    But now that it''s over, Zhou Wen can only take her back first.


    She took ya''er to buy some clothes. Although she didn''t speak, she was very clever. She did whatever Zhou Wen said. She looked like an ordinary good baby. She couldn''t see the ruthlessness of exterminating the Xiao family.


    "Lao Zhou, where did you abduct a child?" Seeing that Zhou Wen came back with a child in his arms, Li Xuan asked in surprise.


    "On the road." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Is it lost?" Li Xuan said.


    "No, I''m going to the dimensional field where poisonous insects infest. No one will take the children there." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is so cruel to throw away such a lovely little girl?" Li Xuan looks at the little girl pitifully.


    "I don''t know, but I''m going to adopt her and take her with me." Zhou Wen took out the magic pot and gave it to Li Xuan: "those two ice silkworms are in it."


    "How is the Xiao family?" Li Xuan took the magic pot and asked strangely.


    "Destroyed by that gummy." Zhou didn''t elaborate, because the scene was so tragic.


    "This is what they deserve. Are they really not afraid of the punishment of heaven when they do such things?" Li Xuan said.


    "Does the child have a name?" Li Xuan touched to touch the head of bud son to ask a way.


    "Ya''er, the name I gave her." When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan touching ya''er''s head, she didn''t have any special reaction, so she was relieved.


    "What''s your name, such a lovely girl? How can you use such a name? At least you have to call a crescent moon or something. Even the common Xiaoya is 10000 times better than ya''er? No, no, you have to give her a new name After hearing ya''er''s name, Li Xuan immediately shook his head.


    "We''ll talk about it when we apply for Hukou in the future. Yaer should be a nickname." Zhou Wenshi doesn''t know how to name himself. He has a big head.


    Soon, it was discovered that the Xiao family had been destroyed overnight. Many people went to see it and found that there were a lot of traces of poisonous insects. They speculated that the Xiao family had been destroyed by poisonous insects, but no one could tell the specific situation clearly.


    The first Xiao family in Qinglai was destroyed overnight, which became a legend in Qinglai.


    Li Xuan plans to go to Dugu''s house with Dugu Chong to learn some knowledge about poisonous insects, but Zhou Wen stays because there is still no definite news from Taigu spore. He wants to wait and see.


    Archaean spores did not parasitize successfully, but they did not die. Zhou Wen did not know what the situation was.


    Li Mobai also brings butterfly and mute zhuanyoumeng back to Luoyang. Gu Shanshui also calls to say that he has found a way to trap the corpse and let Zhou Wen get the gourd.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t do it for the time being, so Gu Shan Shui asked Gu Lou to bring the gourd to him.


    While waiting for the news of Archaean spores, Zhou Wen was brushing the copy.


    Gujianzhong and buguigu are very good copies. They produce a lot of good things. Now, Zhou Wen mainly brushes these two copies, plus the mythical creatures and rare creatures in other copies. He brushes them every time.


    Zhou Wen went to the snow Valley on the right side of buguigu several times. As a result, every time the bloody villain went in, he would die quickly. It''s OK to fly in the air, but when he was in the air, he could only see the snow all over the valley, and he didn''t see anything like insects.


    So far, Zhou Wen did not know why the bloody villain would die in the snow.


    "With the ability of listening and the king of prison, if there are poisonous insects hidden in the snow, no matter how small, I should be able to detect them. What''s more, Taishang Kaitian Sutra didn''t respond, which shows that it''s not the power of taboo. What makes bloody villains die? " Zhou Wen studied for a long time, but he didn''t find out the secret of Xuegu.


    Zhou estimated that most of those who entered the valley should have died in the snow valley.


    After all, those who dare to go there are all experts in raising poisonous insects. How can some people have a way to deal with the poisonous insects in front of them? But this snow Valley can''t deal with them without knowing them.


    When Zhou Wen plays games, ya''er sits on a small bench and looks at Zhou Wen, neither noisy nor noisy.


    Although ya''er doesn''t have a heartbeat, she is not very different from normal children. She needs to eat to grow up. Zhou Wen can feel that she is growing up slowly, almost as fast as normal children.


    In the world like a secret place, there is a huge palace standing at the top of the mountain. At the top of the palace, there is a huge statue like a snake, not a snake, not a dragon.


    On the mountain like a pillar of heaven, there is only one stone step winding up the mountain, and the foot of the mountain leads to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a man dressed in white, with thunder and lightning running through his body, came to the front of the stone steps.


    "Wang Mingyuan, if you don''t guard the tree there, you dare to leave without permission and come to the dragon god mountain. Don''t you know that this is the place where the Dragon God people live, and it''s not a bastard like you who can come. Are you impatient?" In front of the stone steps, a monster with a snake tail stopped Wang Mingyuan.


    "From now on, I will be the king of the Dragon gods." Wang Mingyuan said calmly.

 Chapter 807

    The snake tailed monster who guarded the stone steps seemed to have heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. He laughed back and forth and almost burst into tears.


    "You really take yourself seriously. Don''t you really think it''s great to be promoted to myth level? In the war of dimension, what you call myth level is just cannon fodder. Because only when you reach that level can you cross the dimension without being killed by the barrier between different dimensions. Only ancient forbidden areas like the earth will take the mythical level seriously. "


    The monster continued contemptuously: "just like you, human beings on earth can not survive in space, because there is no oxygen and other conditions you need to survive, and become a mythical level. For the battle between dimensions, it means that you human beings have learned to survive in an environment without oxygen."


    "If you can learn to breathe and live, there will be hope." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "If you can''t do it, you need hope. You can''t understand the existence of the Dragon King. If the mole ants like you don''t come out of the ancient forbidden area, let alone guard the sacred tree, they don''t even have the qualification to serve as chores for the Dragon gods like me. They dare to challenge the Dragon King in vain. They just don''t know what to do. Don''t go to the Dragon King. I''ll show you today what is the real power. " The monster said, with a strange power rising from his body and a hand toward Wang Mingyuan.


    The power of terror turned into a giant snake and swallowed it up to Wang Mingyuan. With a single blow, its power could be comparable to that of bimon, the tyrant in the state of absolute power.


    Wang Mingyuan still walked step by step toward the stone steps, ignoring the terrible giant snake attack.


    But when the giant snake came to him, it broke down and became nothing.


    "Have you broken through the dimensional wall? But it''s arrogant of you to think that you are qualified to fight with the Dragon gods. " Although the monster is arrogant, but the look is serious, there is no previous contempt.


    Looking at Wang Mingyuan coming step by step, the monster held his hands together, showing a strange attack posture, like a poisonous snake that can bite people at any time.


    "Let you see the real power of our dragon gods... The Dragon gods come..." when the monster roared, the strange power of his body also climbed to the extreme, and the terrible power immediately swept the whole space. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, he bombarded Wang Mingyuan from all directions.


    Countless huge snake lights and shadows devour Wang Mingyuan, but when they arrive at Wang Mingyuan''s side, they all disintegrate automatically. They can''t touch his body at all, just like his body is protected by gods.


    "How... How is it possible..." the monster saw his Dragon God coming and played to the extreme, but he didn''t even touch Wang Mingyuan''s clothes. He was extremely shocked.


    But Wang Mingyuan had already walked less than three meters in front of him, and the stone steps up the mountain were close in front of him.


    "Dragon, it''s not like that." Wang Mingyuan took a look at the monster. With a slight wave of his hand, the monster''s body seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and was thrown out directly.


    Boom!


    His body hit the stone wall hard and made a hole in it. His bones seemed to be broken and his body was covered with blood. After struggling for several times, he didn''t stand up, but his mouth gushed blood.


    "You''ve been promoted to disaster?" The monster looked at Wang Mingyuan with countless flashes of lightning running through his body in horror, as if he had seen the ghost.


    Wang Mingyuan''s promotion myth, with the help of the strength of the six temples, broke the dimensional barrier and entered the different dimensions for a short time. He was also punished by thunder and lightning. It''s amazing that he was promoted to the natural disaster level so soon.


    Even among the eight inborn myths, only a few people can be promoted to the disaster level so quickly.


    But Wang Mingyuan didn''t answer. He stepped on the stone steps and went to the Dragon Temple on the top of the mountain step by step.


    "Even if you are promoted to the level of natural disaster, in front of the Great Dragon King, you are just like a mole ant..." the monster growled, but there was no response.


    Zhou wenzuo and others couldn''t wait for the news of the success or failure of Archaean spores. Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t get it back. They couldn''t help but worry.


    "It seems that we can only go to the Dragon corpse river again and find the Dragon King Gu. Even if we can''t parasitize successfully, we have to bring back the Archaean spores." With Taisui, birdie and ya''er around, Zhou Wen was not afraid of insects, so he planned to go to the Longshi River by himself.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the shipbuilding family, and he didn''t plan to spend a lot of money to buy that kind of special boat, so he bought an ordinary speedboat and transported it to the Longshi river.


    "I said, my friend, what are you doing with a speedboat to Longshi river?" There are people who are ready to enter the Dragon corpse Hanoi to catch insects. Seeing Zhou Wen''s speedboat, they are very curious and come forward to ask.


    "Go down to the river to catch poisonous insects." Zhou Wen replied.


    The man looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "friend, are you from other places?"


    "Just a few days after I came to Qinglai." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "That''s no wonder. I''m afraid you don''t know the taboo of the Dragon corpse river. Generally, when a boat goes down the river, it will be besieged by poisonous insects. You have to get a specially made anti poisonous boat first." The man kindly reminded me.


    "Ordinary insects should not attack my ship." Zhou Wen said that he picked up ya''er and got on the speedboat together. He felt that he started the engine of the speedboat and set out to enter the Dragon corpse river.


    The man said to one of the disciples: "that young man is really crazy. He even drives a speedboat into the Longshi river. Although the fuel engine will not turn off on the Longshi River, the poisonous insects in the Longshi river will be attracted by the sound of the engine. At that time, he will climb into the engine and cause damage to the engine. It''s impossible to think about it again. He even went in with his children. It''s hopeless. "


    "This man is from the east side. He is very arrogant. We can''t stop him if he wants to die." The disciple turned his mouth and said.


    Zhou Wen is driving the speedboat. Birdie and Taisui Yi are standing in the bow, while ya''er is sitting next to Zhou Wen, looking at the Longshi River curiously.


    The poisonous insects in Longshi Hanoi feel the breath of birds and dare not approach the speedboat.


    But ya''er stretched out her hand and saw that some of the insects came near and swam beside the speedboat as if they were guarding the speedboat.


    "Anyway, the gourd has come back. Do you want to use ya''er to take in some poisonous insects?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in the general insects. If he really wanted to accept them, at least they would be ice silkworm insects. If he could accept the Dragon King insects, it would be better.

 Chapter 808

    The speedboat was much faster than the wooden boat. As it sped across the river, Zhou Wen could clearly feel that he was getting closer and closer to the Archaean spores, and his reaction to the Archaean spores was becoming stronger and stronger.


    The Dragon corpse River, which is as dangerous as hell, is not dangerous to Zhou Wen. He rushes all the way and quickly feels the location of Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen could feel that the Archaean spores were under the boat, and he could also feel that the giant dragon king Gu was under the boat.


    Because the distance is very close, this time Zhou Wen feels quite clearly that Archaean spores have been trying to parasitize the Dragon King bug and control its body.


    However, Dragon King Gu is different from other mythical creatures. Its body is a polymer, so is its soul. It is a whole formed by countless souls. Archaean spores want to parasitize on the soul of Dragon King Gu. They find that they can only control part of the soul. No matter what part of the soul they parasitize on, they can''t completely control the Dragon King Gu, so they are deadlocked.


    It''s easy to parasitize the soul. If you want to control the Dragon King bug, you can''t do it anyway. Unless the Archaean spores will split up and produce tens of thousands of small Archaean spores for comprehensive parasitization, you can really control the Dragon King bug.


    "Ya''er, can you control the Dragon King Gu below?" Zhou Wen placed his hope on ya''er.


    But ya''er shakes her head. She can''t control the Dragon King Gu.


    "Is it because it''s too strong?" Zhou Wen asked ya''er.


    Although ya''er has the ability to control the poisonous insects, there is a limit. The Dragon King is already a top myth, and it''s normal that ya''er can''t control it only by mental power.


    Who knows ya''er shakes again, but this time, she always says: "can''t communicate."


    "You mean that you control the insects because you can communicate with them. If you can''t communicate with them or don''t want to cooperate with them, you can''t control them?" Zhou Wen immediately understood ya''er''s ability.


    Bud son nods, it seems that Zhou Wen guess is not wrong.


    I just don''t know why ya''er and Dragon King Gu can''t communicate. As a result, Zhou Wen''s hope of conquering Dragon King Gu with the help of ya''er''s ability is also dashed.


    "Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thinks about it, but there''s no good way. Even if Taisui turns into a fish and goes down the river, he will eat part of the Dragon King Gu''s body at most, and it''s impossible to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "since I can''t accept it, I don''t know if I can put it in the gourd. If I can put it in the gourd, even if I can''t use it, I can give it to Taisui as food. But how can such a big dragon king bug be put into the gourd? "


    After being picked from the vine, the gourd will not have the ability to take the initiative to collect insects. However, insects will not resist entering the gourd, but they will not take the initiative to drill inside.


    "It seems that the only way is to drive the dog into the poor alley." Zhou Wenli used the ability of listening, first to explore the bottom of the river, and then summoned Taisui.


    Zhou Wenxian asked Taisui to use the mimicry ability to become a small old tadpole, but the old tadpole was white, which was different from the real one in color and shape.


    Put Taisui down into the river, and Taisui swam to the bottom of the river.


    Zhou Wen himself also put on the dragon scale armor of the demon blood real dragon, put on the invisibility suit outside, and went down the river with the gourd, but Zhou Wen went in another direction.


    Dragon King Gu has suffered a great loss from Taisui. When he sees Taisui, he will be afraid.


    However, before Taisui, it was a bird. Now it is an old tadpole, but the Dragon King Gu didn''t recognize it.


    Seeing a little tadpole dare to get close to him, the Dragon King Gu Longwei is very angry and swallows Taisui directly.


    When Tai Sui came to the Dragon King Gu''s body, he immediately bit it left and right, and began to devour the Dragon King Gu''s body.


    Dragon King Gu finds that the tadpole swallowed by himself is not dead, but is still swallowing its body. He is shocked and wants to get Taisui out of his body.


    It''s not a real dragon, but it''s made up of countless tiny insects. The body can control itself freely, and there''s a split in the abdomen. Taisui is devouring its body, and it''s thrown out.


    After Taisui came out, he directly used the mimicry ability, and suddenly became the Dragon King Gu. Two Dragon King Gu appeared at the bottom of the river, and it was almost impossible to tell the true from the false.


    However, the real dragon king can change colors, but Taisui is always white, which is easy for people to distinguish.


    It''s a pity that Taisui''s ability of mimicry is only superficial. No matter how big and fierce it becomes, its power is still so small. It doesn''t have the ability of Dragon King Gu, but its appearance is more bluffing.


    But the Dragon King Gu was frightened. Taisui was its nemesis, and now it''s so big. The Dragon King Gu was afraid of being swallowed by Taisui, so he ran away.


    Taisui''s speed can''t keep up with the Dragon King Gu, so he can only chase after him slowly. It''s useless to look like the Dragon King Gu, and it doesn''t have the speed of the Dragon King Gu, so it can''t catch up with him at all.


    The Dragon King Gu was scared and ran for his life. He just wanted to be as far away from Taisui as possible.


    Zhou Wenli used Archaean spores to act on the soul of the Dragon King bug. It was cheap to let it have a little effect and affect the escape direction of the Dragon King bug.


    That was also the right way. Dragon King Gu was the most likely to choose there. Zhou Wen just bought insurance.


    He stood in the narrow mouth of the river bottom and watched the Dragon King Gu rush out. When it was near, he suddenly took the gourd out of the invisibility cloak and opened the entrance of the gourd.


    The Dragon King Gu suddenly bumps into the gourd, and half of his head has gone in.


    At first, Zhou Wen was afraid that the Dragon King Gu would resist. But who knows, when the Dragon King Gu found the space in the gourd, he took the initiative to continue to drill into it. After a while, the whole body of the Dragon King Gu got into it. Zhou Wen closed the entrance, and the Dragon King Gu couldn''t get out of it.


    The Dragon King Gu didn''t seem to have any plans to come out, so he stayed in the gourd. He didn''t see Tai Sui chasing in, so he honestly stopped there.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Unexpectedly, Tai Sui, who became the Dragon King Gu, swam over. Zhou Wen was a little curious and rode on Tai Sui''s back and let Tai Sui take him out of the water.


    They saw that Zhou Wen''s boat was parked on the river. The little girl was still sitting in the boat, but Zhou Wen disappeared. They thought that Zhou Wen had been killed. They were trying to rescue the little girl, but suddenly they heard a crash.

 Chapter 809

    "I warned that guy long ago not to drive a speedboat into the Longshi River, but he didn''t listen. Now I''m afraid I can''t live. It''s lucky that the little girl didn''t get killed. But without her relatives, how can she survive when she is so small? What a sin The bug keeper said that he was about to go to the rescue, but suddenly he saw the water on the river rolling, and a huge object rushed out of the water.


    "My God... Dragon King Gu... That''s Dragon King Gu..." after seeing the appearance of the giant, the Gu keeper suddenly shivered and even forgot to run away. Several of them were too weak to move.


    For the culturists, Dragon King Gu is almost like a God.


    But at this time, they saw that the Dragon King Gu lowered his head in the direction of the speedboat.


    "That little girl is done!" They all thought Dragon King Gu was going to eat the little girl.


    Who knows that after the Dragon King Gu lowered his head, there was a man standing on his head, who jumped down from his head and landed in the boat.


    Some of the culturists couldn''t believe their own eyes. Some even dared to stand on the head of the Dragon King Gu. Moreover, the river water of the Dragon corpse river is extraordinary. Human beings can''t touch the river water at all. Otherwise, there is the possibility of becoming a living corpse.


    The man came out with the Dragon King Gu. It was obvious that his whole body had touched the river.


    When they saw the man clearly, they were even more surprised. He turned out to be the young man they had seen before. He didn''t seem to be hurt. What''s more, he even patted the top of the Dragon King Gu''s head, as if he was appeasing his pet.


    "My God... Is he the reincarnation of Gu God? How could the Dragon King Gu let the human touch its noble head... "Everyone looked silly.


    Zhou Wen also saw them, so he let Tai Sui back into the river, and at the bottom of the river he turned into an ancient tadpole, following the speedboat.


    Zhou Wen launched the speedboat, rippling a long wave on the river, and headed for the exit of the Longshi river.


    "Gu Shen... That must be Gu Shen..." the Gu keeper looked at the direction of the speedboat leaving in shock and muttered to himself. How could humans treat the Dragon King Gu as a pet? Only God can have such rights, and must be the God of Gu Tao.


    Since then, there have been legends about the Dragon King Gu and Gu God in the vicinity of the Longshi river. Some people have also built a Gu god statue near the Longshi river.


    A mysterious young man, holding a little girl in hand, stands on the top of the Dragon King Gu''s head, as if to take advantage of the dragon to break through the air.


    Later, the legend of Gu God was accepted by more and more Gu culturists. Many Gu culturists in the Southern District would worship Gu God, but that was a long time later.


    With the Dragon King Gu out of the Dragon corpse River, Zhou Wen directly set out to mengsa. After meeting with the valley landscape, he turned from mengsa back to Luoyang.


    Although there is no mute to lead the way, Zhou Wen has already remembered the route, and there are birds, Tai Sui and ya''er around, so he has not met any danger.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen has been studying the synthesis of split ancient species tadpoles. Zhou Wen''s ideal combination is to let the split ancient species tadpoles fuse with Archaean spores. If they can produce split Archaean spores, they will be invincible.


    However, the degree of agreement between the two is too low, less than 20%, and we don''t know what the result will be after the combination, so Zhou Wen didn''t dare to agree.


    After matching several mythical companions with the split ancient tadpole, it turns out that the degree of fit is very low. The only one with a high degree of fit is Taisui, reaching 69.


    This Zhou Wen is even more afraid to synthesize. Although it fits very well, Tai Sui has the ability to control microorganisms. Even the Dragon King Gu is afraid of it. If he loses this ability after synthesis, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Is there no other synthetic option?" Zhou Wen also matched several rare epic accompanying pets with split ancient tadpoles, and found that they didn''t fit very well. The only one who was relatively high was magic armor tiger spirit general.


    "Why is this thing so evil? And it fits a high degree, are some strange companion pet. Let''s have a look again. If you really don''t have any other choice, you can try to integrate it with magic armor and tiger spirit. " Zhou Wen was slightly depressed, so he had to give up the plan to fuse and split the ancient tadpoles.


    In fact, Zhou Wen hasn''t spent too much time painting monsters recently, because he is studying "the first order of chaos" and wants to promote the chaotic egg, life and soul to the perfect body.


    "Chaos first order" is the same as "Tao Jue", which mainly strengthens the vitality attribute. Zhou Wen wants to try to see if the chaos egg can also be promoted to the perfect body, and can push the attribute up to 41 points.


    After Zhou Wen''s research, he found some ways to use the chaotic egg. The chaotic egg has a strong defense. Although it is only the initial body, its defense is comparable to that of ordinary mythical creatures.


    Zhou Wen used the lightsaber to cleave the chaotic egg. It took two swords to cleave it.


    If you use the golden sword, you can split it with one sword.


    This is quite abnormal. After all, it only has the initial body. If it is promoted to the perfect body, it may be able to carry the mythical attack without injury.


    What''s more, in the chaos egg, Zhou Wen''s wounds and vitality can recover quickly, which is like an advanced repair device.


    The only pity is that chaos egg has no aggressive ability, so it can only be used for defense and self-healing.


    Because the ability of chaos egg is a little similar to Li Xuan''s soul, Zhou Wen wants to say whether chaos egg can be promoted only after it is broken.


    As a result, it tried several times. After chopping the chaotic egg, it quickly repaired itself, but it didn''t get stronger.


    Anyway, after Zhou Wen was injured, chaos egg seems to be getting stronger after helping him recover.


    "Won''t it... Can''t it be said that this thing can only evolve if it helps me to heal my wounds? Do I have to go and beat it if I have nothing to do?" After Zhou Wen came to this conclusion, he was very depressed.


    But it turns out that chaos egg is really getting stronger when it helps him repair his body.


    And chaos egg is also very strange. Only when Zhou Wen is injured differently, it will become stronger after it is repaired.


    If it is the same kind of injury, it will repair Zhou Wen, but it will not become stronger.


    "You have to choose the way to be beaten when you are beaten. Isn''t that abnormal?" Zhou Wen was so depressed that he almost wanted to give up this key.


    But after thinking about it, I can''t find any other substitute. I can only try to get different injuries in the game, and then let chaos egg help him repair them.


    By the time Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, the chaotic egg had a tendency to be promoted to an evolutionary body.


    "Xiaowen, did you bring back an illegitimate daughter? Am I going to be a grandmother? " Not long after Zhou Wencai returned to Luoyang, Ouyang LAN suddenly ran over and looked at ya''er sitting on the sofa in surprise.

 Chapter 810

    Zhou Wen was full of black lines and explained, "where did I get my illegitimate daughter? I picked it up."


    "Picked it up? I thought it was your daughter. I thought I would have fun in the future. " Ouyang Lan was disappointed, as if he wished Zhou Wen had ten or eight illegitimate children.


    "If you like children, just adopt one yourself." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang gave him a blue white look: "I have two sons and a daughter, and I have to adopt a grandson. Am I ashamed? Tianzuo is a tough guy. He knows how to work every day and doesn''t even have an object. I''m counting on you and Xiaojing now. Don''t learn from Tianzuo. Find a daughter-in-law early and give me a grandson to play with. "


    "Sister LAN, I''m a sophomore. Isn''t it urgent?" Zhou Wen was speechless.


    "Why don''t you hurry? The girls in the school are easy to cheat. You can''t cheat in the school. When you go out, it''s even harder to find." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Eh!" Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, if you give me a snack, I think that Wang Lu will be very good. Unfortunately, she will definitely be in charge of the Wang family in the future. She can''t get married. By the way, don''t you have a female classmate from guide high school? It''s like Fang Ruoxi, right? I think that little girl is very nice. She has a big butt and is easy to bear... "


    "Sister lan... Drink tea..." Zhou Wen quickly poured a cup of tea for Ouyang LAN, and finally let her stop a little.


    Ouyang LAN took a sip of tea, took a look at ya''er sitting there and asked, "this little girl looks good, but it''s not your own. What''s her name?"


    "I haven''t got a name yet. I gave her a nickname Yaer first." Zhou Wen replied.


    Ouyang LAN sighed: "in these days, there are too many dead people and many orphans. It''s OK in Luoyang. There are special places for orphans. At least they can survive. If the parents die in those small cities, the orphans will really have no way to live. They can still live if they meet the kind-hearted people to adopt them. But in this world, where are so many kind-hearted people coming from? "


    "You still need to practice and study, and you are still a child. I''ll help you to take care of the child first. You can go home to see her when you have time." Ouyang blue said, went to bud son in front, want to hold her.


    "Sister LAN, ya''er is not an ordinary child. She is very sensible and doesn''t need me to take care of her. She knows everything and can do it by herself." Zhou Wen quickly stops Ouyang LAN.


    Zhou Wen has seen ya''er destroy the ruthlessness of the Xiao family. He doesn''t dare to let ya''er follow Ouyang LAN to settle down. If someone makes her unhappy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What can a little baby like her understand? You can rest assured that Tianzuo and Xiaojing were brought up by me. I have experience. " Ouyang Lan said with a friendly smile, opened her hands and said to ya''er, "ya''er, how about going home with my beautiful sister? Beautiful sister has a lot of delicious candy and beautiful clothes at home


    Ya''er sits on the sofa and looks at Ouyang blue, then turns her head to one side.


    Ouyang Blue''s eyes twitched, and then walked two steps to ya''er, and continued: "with my beautiful sister, there are many toys and delicious food."


    Ya''er turns her face to the other side, and Ouyang LAN follows her.


    Zhou Wen was speechless for a while. Ouyang Lan said just now that other people''s children are boring. Now he has to take ya''er back.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter with the investigation of Chuhe?" Fearing that this embarrassing situation would continue, Zhou Wen quickly found a topic, and he really wanted to know whether it was true or not to go to Chuhe in Zhuolu.


    "On the surface, there is no problem going to the Chuhe River in Zhuolu. All the time points are right. If you don''t find the Chu River in huangquan City, then no one will doubt that there is something wrong with the Chu River in Zhuolu. "


    Ouyang langdun then said: "but because everything in Chuhe is so perfect, it makes people feel that something is wrong, but I can''t find out anything. So I changed the direction of investigation and investigated all the members of the whole team. The result is that all the members of the team are innocent, and there seems to be no problem on the surface. But I find that they all have one thing in common


    "What do you have in common?" Zhou Wenli asked.


    "After they arrived in Zhuolu, most of them didn''t or rarely contacted their families. Although the current communication is not very convenient, and there is no signal in Zhuolu, they will more or less return to the station, and it is natural for them to call their family and friends. Even if there are a few workaholics or heartless people, most of them are not like this, right? I went to see their relatives and made sure of it. They seldom received a call. Even if there was a call, they called in. Moreover, the other party said they were very busy and hung up in a hurry without a few words. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen frowned to himself: "do you mean that many members of the old headmaster''s group were replaced by someone else like Chuhe?"


    "Now it seems likely." Ouyang blue nodded.


    "Who did it, and what was his purpose?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "This is what I can''t understand. Many of those people are authorities in various fields. It''s not easy to make people impersonate them. What''s more, they have to be perfect. Such a large layout is not what ordinary people can do. What''s more, they should have a plot to do all this, but what is their plot? Zhuolu has already explored it. At present, it seems that there is nothing worth doing. " Ouyang Lan said.


    Zhou Wen thinks Ouyang LAN is right. He must be motivated to make such a big game. But what is there to make such a game in Zhuolu?


    Old headmaster, they just go to study Zhuolu. They don''t have the ability to kill zhuolung and qiongqi. Let alone zhuolung and qiongqi, even Aoyin can kill them all.


    The other side has the ability to set up such a big situation, so they can organize an expedition by themselves. There is no need to follow the old headmaster.


    "What are the old principals that they have but others don''t?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I am also thinking about this question. As far as the information I know from the survey is concerned, there is no answer." Ouyang blue said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the password left by the old headmaster and the metal block with a strange coin.


    "Is it the coin that they want?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    On second thought, Zhou Wen thought of the silver haired companion pet in Qin Xiyuan''s shop. The big metal block connected to his chain had a corresponding relationship with the small metal block Zhou Wen got. If he had not seen the big metal block, Zhou Wen would not have thought that the number given to him by the old headmaster would be a password.


    "Is there anything in that big piece of metal?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.

 Chapter 811

    "Do you want to try that code to open the big metal block next to the silver hair companion pet?" There was something in Zhou Wen''s mind that he couldn''t help thinking.


    In the past, Zhou Wen didn''t have a chance to get close to the metal block, but now it''s different. With his invisibility suit, he should be able to avoid all kinds of monitoring in the store and get to the metal block without being aware of it.


    Zhou Wen could have gone openly, or even bought the silver haired companion pet, but he always felt that Qin Xiyuan had some problems and was not willing to let Qin Xiyuan know that he was interested in metal blocks.


    Ouyang blue finally did not take bud, some indignant back.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Wen decided to go to Xiyuan store to have a look. Now Ouyang Blue''s investigation has reached a bottleneck. It''s hard to make any further progress. Maybe the metal block with silver hair can give Zhou Wen a new idea.


    After picking up the things and feeding the companion pet that should be fed, the demon baby started to evolve again after eating a few long fruits.


    "This time should be able to promote the epic level?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, the magic baby is a step closer to the myth.


    I just looked at the number of the remaining fruits and felt that these fruits were not enough to support the reevolution of the demon baby.


    "Fortunately, there is the ration for killing demons. If it''s not enough, you can count it." Zhou Wen took back the evolving magic baby.


    Until she''s fully evolved, there''s no need to count on her combat power.


    Banana fairy is still in the process of evolution. Her evolution time is not short. It seems that she should be promoted to myth soon.


    After packing everything, Zhou Wen set out to go to Qin Xiyuan''s shop.


    Instead of going directly into the shop, Zhou Wen went to a cafe near Xiyuan shop, ordered a cup of coffee, sat by the window and planned to scan Qin Xiyuan''s shop with listening while drinking coffee.


    This coffee shop is relatively close to the store. Sitting here, you can listen to the whole store. Let''s make it clear first.


    "Your coffee, sir." The waiter brought up the coffee and politely put it in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen''s attention was on the other side of the store. He didn''t pay attention to the situation here. He was a little familiar with the sound. When he looked up, he couldn''t help but feel that the person who brought the coffee was classic.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously looked around, and sure enough, as he thought, the coffee shop was cold and quiet, and there were no customers at all.


    "The boss of this shop, do you have a grudge against money? Why did you ask classical to be a waiter Zhou Wen thinks that the boss of this shop must be out of his mind.


    "Classical, why are you here?" Zhou Wen looked at the classic with some doubts and asked.


    "Working for money." Classical answer.


    "Do you earn more by working here than by fighting dimensional creatures and selling accompanying eggs?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    Classical is also a top figure in the sunset college. He sells his companion eggs. His income is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, he is just a waiter in a coffee shop, and his salary is not much.


    "More." There are no guests in the coffee shop, so the classic did not leave.


    "No? Can this coffee shop offer you such a high salary? " Zhou Wen can''t believe that he can earn so much as a waiter.


    Besides, this coffee shop has no business at all, let alone high salary.


    "One month, 150000." Classical answer.


    "Poof!" Zhou Wen just drank a mouthful of coffee, all to spray out, staring at the classic: "the boss here gives you 150000 a month?"


    Zhou Wen thinks that the boss must be crazy, otherwise he has a special purpose. Otherwise, how can he give classical such a high salary.


    Classical nodded, and then saw a guest come in, said: "I went to work."


    Zhou Wen looked at the classical welcome past, very polite said: "welcome."


    When the young couple saw the classic, they were scared. They immediately stepped back two steps, didn''t even enter the door, turned around and walked away quickly.


    "I''ll just say, how can business be good with classics in it." For a moment, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out why the owner of this shop would invite him.


    After a sip of coffee, I felt that it tasted very good, but it was still hand ground coffee.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Zhou Wen had no choice but to think about it first and began to scan the store.


    The ability of listening enveloped the neighborhood of the store. The store seemed to be transparent. Zhou Wen could hear every corner of the building clearly.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, on the fourth floor of the underground, the floor where the silver haired companion pet is located, is shrouded by some mysterious force, as if covered by a thick fog.


    Zhou Wen raised the power of listening to the extreme, and the fourth layer in the thick fog gradually became clear.


    Zhou Wen focused on the room where the silver haired companion pet was. Sure enough, he saw the silver haired companion pet sitting next to the big metal block, with his head down, as if he had fallen asleep.


    When Zhou Wen''s attention fell on him, the silver haired companion pet raised his head and obviously looked in the direction of Zhou Wen. It seemed that he was looking at Zhou Wen in the opposite direction, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Can he see me? Or coincidence? " Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, the silver hair covered most of the face of the companion pet, even grinned at him, and then moved his lips, as if to say something.


    But his mouth did not make a sound, but look at his mouth, it seems to be saying: "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Sure enough, you can see me." Zhou Wen was a little shocked.


    After listening to the myth of promotion, the ability is already very strong, and if it''s just listening, it''s not the same as looking at others with eyes. The eyes are active. It''s not surprising that people with keen senses can find out when they look at others.


    Listening is passive, just in the collection of existing information, the silver haired companion pet can also find his position, this ability is a bit too powerful.


    "What is the origin of that silver haired companion pet?" Zhou Wen was suspicious and hesitated to go in.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried. If the chain that binds the silver haired companion pet is opened after entering the password, then he will not do something stupid.


    "What does he mean by waiting for me? Did he know I would come? " In Zhou Wen''s heart, the whole thing was strange.


    Since the old headmaster sent him the password, Zhou Wen felt that it was very strange. With the development of the incident, Zhou Wen found that it was far from as simple as he thought.


    At least the silver hair companion pet in front of us is absolutely a terrible existence. If the silver hair companion pet is placed in the shop by the old headmaster, how can the old headmaster catch such a companion pet? The old headmaster should not have such strength.

 Chapter 812

    Zhou Wen decided to take a look at the silver haired companion pet in the Xi Yuan shop. No matter how strong he is, since he is locked up, even a companion shop can trap him. Qin Xi Yuan''s people are all right. There is no reason why he will have an accident.


    "As long as you don''t move that piece of metal, don''t enter the password, it should be OK." Zhou Wen made up his mind. After settling the bill, he went out of the coffee shop, found a place where there was no one, put on his invisibility suit, and walked towards the store.


    Zhou Wen had a clear idea of the situation in the store. Qin Xiyuan was not in the store either. He avoided the places where he might find him and slowly approached the elevator on the fourth floor.


    There was no secret to him about the whole building. Zhou Wen went through some ventilation pipes and soon came to the top floor.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go directly to the fourth floor underground, but the fourth floor underground is totally enclosed, and there is no ventilation pipe to get there.


    But it''s hard for Zhou Wen to do that. Now there is only one entrance on the fourth floor, which is a special elevator. It''s in Qin Xiyuan''s office.


    Zhou Wen remembers that the last time he followed Ouyang LAN, Ouyang Lan was able to take him to the fourth floor underground. Now the public elevator is blocked. Only here can he get to the fourth floor underground.


    In the absence of Qin Xiyuan, Zhou Wen found an opportunity for no one to release Archaean spores directly, let them drill into the keyhole, opened the lock inside, and Zhou Wen easily entered his office.


    Like this, he opened the locked elevator and got to the empty underground four floors.


    All kinds of locks, naturally, can''t help Zhou Wen, a kind of micro companion pet like Gu Chong, who can get into the lock. It''s too easy to unlock.


    Zhou Wen, who is invisible, does whatever he likes in the shop, and soon arrives at the room where the silver haired companion pet is.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go in directly, because there were many cameras in that room. Even across the room, several cameras were installed. Even if he opened the door stealthily and the door moved, he would be seen by people in the monitoring room.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, he suddenly found that the power of the whole building had gone out all at once, which was different from the power failure.


    If there is a power failure, only the power supply is interrupted, and there will still be power stored in some devices, such as electronic meters, mobile phones and electrical appliances with batteries, which can continue to work.


    But now the electricity in the whole building seems to have been sucked away all of a sudden. There is nothing left, and all the electronic equipment is useless.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that it must be the silver haired companion who was playing tricks. Although there was a door, the silver haired companion was looking at him and laughing, as if the door didn''t exist.


    "Here you are at last." This time, he not only opened his mouth, but also made a voice, which was different from the previous lip language.


    "You know I''m coming?" Zhou Wen didn''t open the door, so he talked to the silver haired companion pet through the door. In fact, he didn''t need to open the door. They could see each other.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I knew that you were the one selected by Ouyang Ting, so you will definitely come?" Said the silver haired companion.


    "Why did you choose me?" Zhou Wen didn''t ask him what he was selected for, because then the other party would know, he didn''t know anything, and he would consider whether to tell him these things at that time.


    Now Zhou Wen only asks why he is chosen, and the other party always says something. Maybe he can get some useful information from it, and then he can continue to communicate with the other party.


    "Because you''re not smart enough." Said the silver haired companion.


    Zhou Wen looked at the silver hair accompanying pet, he imagined a lot of possibilities, but did not expect to be such an answer.


    The silver haired companion pet continued with a smile: "some things, too smart people can not do, we need a person who is not too smart, but not stupid, at the same time, talent is very good, occasionally able to brainstorm, and can concentrate on things."


    "And then?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Then you were selected by Ouyang ting. I think he has a good eye. You are really a person who can focus on things." Silver hair accompanying pet said with a smile.


    "So what can I do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know." The answer of silver hair accompanying with PET was once again beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation.


    "How can you not know?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I don''t know where you can go, so I don''t know what you can do in the end. Different levels of ability make different things. When you are a child, your parents won''t let you go to work to make money. If you are a man, no one will ask you to have a baby in your stomach. So what you can do, it doesn''t depend on anyone else, it''s only about your own abilities. " Said the silver haired companion.


    "I''m not here to listen to your philosophy. If you just want to talk to me about this, then I think I should go." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, then I''ll say something you''re interested in. Do you know the level of myth?" The silver haired companion pet changed the topic, but Zhou Wen didn''t understand why he suddenly said this. Under the current situation, there may be people coming to check the situation of the fourth floor at any time. Shouldn''t he say something about himself?


    "You mean the level above myth?" Zhou Wen asked patiently.


    "That kind of description is wrong. In fact, myth itself contains many different levels. What you are talking about now is just stepping into the threshold of myth." Said the silver haired companion.


    "So what are the levels of mythology?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you want to know the level of mythology, you must first know what God is. Do you know what God is?" Silver hair companion pet said slowly.


    "Can our communication be simpler and more effective? I don''t think I''ll have much time here to listen to your stories, and the people in this shop won''t give me so much time. " Zhou Wen said.


    "In ancient times, human beings in the primitive society had a fear of unknown things and dangers, and the concretization of this fear led to the birth of gods. For example, people are afraid of thunder and lightning, so they imagine that those thunder and lightning are imagined as a terrible life, so there is the God of thunder. People are afraid of heavy rain, because heavy rain will make people sick, so there is the God of rain. Another example is those powerful creatures, such as tigers, wolves, snakes, eagles, and so on. The power of human beings is unmatched. Because of fear, they worship, hoping that they can be as powerful as those fierce beasts, so there is totem worship, which is also a kind of God. "


    "So the first level of myth is the level of fear. As long as the mythical creatures that can cause fear belong to this level, this is also the weakest level in myth. At present, all the mythical companion pets on the list belong to this level."

 Chapter 813

    "Is there something wrong with this classification? Many legendary and epic creatures can also make people fear, right Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my expression. This classification is based on the dimension civilization. Legends and epics on the earth are not qualified for the ranking of dimension civilization." Said the silver haired companion.


    "Well, you go on." Zhou Wen shrugged helplessly.


    "Floods, earthquakes, hurricanes, volcanic eruptions and so on are powerful forces that human beings can neither control nor compete with. Once they happen, they can only wait for death. They are called disaster level or natural disaster level. This is the second level of myth. The mythical creatures who can reach this level have made small achievements in the dimensional civilization. " Said the silver haired companion.


    "Natural disasters?" Zhou Wenmo read the name silently.


    "Natural disasters are certainly terrible, but there will be a day in the past, and some forces will be enough to destroy everything. In ancient times, some people worried that the sky would fall down, and some people worried that the earth they live on would be destroyed. Such forces that can destroy the world are called Eschatology in the dimensional civilization."


    With a smile, the silver haired pet said, "of course, the so-called extermination is only relative to the earth. In fact, in the dimensional civilization, there is no existence that can really destroy the world. Moreover, in the dimensional civilization, there is no so-called God, only indescribable things. The so-called eschatological forces will not cause too much damage in the dimensional civilization, which is related to the composition of the world. Compared with the dimensional civilization, the earth is too fragile. "


    "After the end of the world?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There''s no life like that yet, so it can''t be defined." Said the silver haired companion.


    "So, what grade are you?" Zhou Wen stares at the silver hair companion pet to ask a way.


    "I''m just a level of fear. It''s impossible to exist above the level of fear in this ancient forbidden place of the earth."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is an ancient forbidden area, there is no reason. This is the rule of the ancient forbidden area. Even those doomsday terrorists who enter the ancient forbidden area will also be knocked down to the level of fear."


    "What is the ancient forbidden land?" Zhou Wen just wants to know as much as possible. Who else can tell him if he misses this opportunity?


    "I don''t know. Since ancient times, this is what dimensional civilization has called the earth. Only the earth can have such weak life. So many dimensional civilizations want to explore the earth and find out the secrets here. In the past, there have been several mythical wars on earth for this purpose, and there are shadows of dimensional civilization behind them. "


    After a pause, the silver haired pet continued: "because there have been so many divine wars on the earth, those weakened dimensional civilized creatures have entered into it, and they have fallen here with heavy losses. Today, the major dimensional civilizations have reached an agreement that they will not send a large number of people into the earth, nor will they cause God wars on the earth. Each race will only send a guardian to the earth, sign a contract with the human beings on the earth, and fight with each other. The victorious guardian, the dimensional civilization he represents, will have the rights of the earth for a hundred years. After a hundred years, a new guardian will enter the earth, open the battle of guardians again, and determine the earth''s ownership for the next hundred years. "


    "Why must the guardian decide who the earth belongs to? We humans are the masters of the earth. " Zhou Wen said.


    "You are a typical human thinking. In fact, human beings are just one of the thousands of life on the earth. It is through their own strong power that human beings conquer other life and become the master of the earth. Isn''t it a matter of course that stronger life has entered the earth and become a new master? If you want to blame it, you can only blame that you humans are too weak to be promoted to the fear level. This is the original sin. "


    Zhou Wen thinks that what he said seems a little wrong, but he can''t think of any reason to refute him.


    "Why do guardians have to contract with human beings, and they can fight each other?" Zhou Wen changed the subject.


    "Because the guardian itself has great growth, but the rules of the earth do not allow the earth to exist above the level of fear, but there is one exception. If you take your human body as the carrier, you can burst out the power above the level of fear in a short time, and will not be limited by the rules of ancient forbidden land. Therefore, only when the guardian contracts with you, can he continue to grow and win further. " Silver hair with pet explained.


    "I see." Zhou Wen finally knows why those powerful guardians choose the human contract. It turns out that everything is to win.


    It is not unreasonable to think that the guardian will choose to betray some weaker contractors.


    After all, with a weak contractor, they have almost no chance to win. Naturally, they have to keep looking for stronger contractors.


    Of course, as a human being, Zhou Wen doesn''t like those guardians, and even less likes to regard the earth as a gambling table, battlefield and dimensional civilization behind his back.


    "What if all the guardians fail in the end?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved, looking at the silver hair accompanying pet asked.


    "Ha ha, good question. At the beginning, Ouyang Ting asked the same question, but so far there is no answer, because there is no existence outside the guardian to win the final victory." Said the silver haired companion.


    Zhou Wen had seen someone coming down by elevator, so he asked, "someone is coming. If you have something to say, what do you want me to do?"


    "Ouyang Ting wants to know the answer to your question, so he has been looking for a way to win, but his body is too old to take part in such a battle, so he wants to find a person who can win the answer instead of him. At present, he has chosen you." Said the silver haired companion.


    "Did he find a way to win?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The method is in this metal box. Open it and you will know the answer." The silver hair companion pet points to the metal block connected by the chain on his body and says.


    Zhou Wen looked at the metal block, but he was not sure whether the silver hair accompanying pet''s words were credible.


    When the elevator door opened, someone entered the fourth floor underground and went straight to the room with silver hair. It was Qin Xiyuan who came back in an emergency.


    Qin Xiyuan was relieved when he found that the silver hair pet was still there and the metal block was OK. However, he ordered the people around him to search the whole underground four floors.

 Chapter 814

    Zhou Wen left Xiyuan store in three minutes when he used the invisibility cloak. He didn''t enter the password to open the metal block.


    First, time is not allowed. Second, the things that the silver haired companion pet said are just his one-sided words. Zhou Wen is not willing to open the metal block at will until he has a clear understanding.


    At least now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the meaning of the boat anchor and the woman''s head is. Since this pattern is engraved on the metal block, it must have some meaning.


    Zhou Wen plans to find another chance to ask the silver companion pet next time, and it''s not too late to open the metal box after he makes things clear.


    Anyway, he is the only one who knows the password now, and it''s impossible for others to open it.


    Back in the dormitory, seeing antelope, ya''er and bird watching TV there, Zhou Wen was relieved that everything was OK.


    There is nothing wrong with the bird. Zhou Wen is afraid that the antelope and ya''er will have a conflict. Maybe something will happen at that time.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to see the college besieged by the sea of poisonous insects. However, if you think about it carefully, the companion pets of poisonous insects are usually in some areas of the Southern District, and there are not poisonous insects everywhere. Yaer can only communicate with poisonous insects. In such a place where there are no poisonous insects, she can''t help summoning a large number of poisonous insects.


    When he thought about it, Zhou Wen was afraid that ya''er would suffer from the loss of antelope.


    In contrast, Zhou Wen still thinks that Yaer is better. The antelope is a bit too pit. Zhou Wen doesn''t believe in it.


    Just because the antelope is a bit unpredictable, the strength is too strong, Zhou Wenyi time also take it no way, can only default its existence.


    "If the silver haired companion pet doesn''t lie, the strongest creature on the earth is just the fear level. Only after those guardians combine with human beings can they hope to break through the fear level. I''d better think of a way to promote the myth first, otherwise it''s useless to say anything. " Zhou Wen opens the game, brushes the monster at the same time, injures at the same time, and then uses the chaotic egg to repair.


    The severer the injury, the more bizarre it is, and the faster the chaotic egg grows. Zhou Wen goes directly to fight with those mythical creatures, and then treats them with chaotic egg after he is seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, the same injury can only make chaos egg grow once, and it''s useless to suffer the same injury again, so Zhou Wen can only find abuse in a different way. Finally, four days later, chaos egg began to evolve when it was treated by Zhou Wen.


    At this time, the blood colored villain is still in the chaotic egg, which is still in this state when the chaotic egg evolves. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the vitality in the chaotic egg is rapidly changing, becoming purer and more concentrated, and the therapeutic effect is obviously strengthened.


    Not long ago, the vitality in the chaotic egg condensed into fog, and the fog turned into water droplets. More and more water droplets turned into a liquid, which filled the whole chaotic egg.


    At this point, the evolution of chaotic eggs is finally completed.


    In the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the liquid in the chaotic egg is a kind of advanced vitality, which is much stronger than ordinary vitality in all aspects.


    However, after looking at the data of the chaotic egg, we find that the chaotic egg has indeed evolved into an evolutionary body, but the name has not changed. It is still the chaotic egg, which is different from other souls.


    Zhou Wen was injured again and went into the chaotic egg to recuperate. The treatment speed was really much faster.


    "Is the power of chaos just therapy?" Zhou Wendao was not disappointed. After all, his abnormal treatment ability was almost as good as Li Xuan''s self-healing ability.


    However, Li Xuan can heal himself while fighting. As soon as the chaotic egg comes out, Zhou Wen can do nothing but shrink inside to heal his wounds.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he first promotes the chaos egg to the perfect body. Zhou Wen is crazy to find abuse in the game and almost suffers all the injuries he can.


    Although not able to promote the perfect body, but to let Zhou Wen for a variety of dimensional biological ability, have a deeper understanding.


    After all, it''s not the same to experience their skills with your own eyes.


    Now, Zhou Wen knows the effects of various skills like the palm of his hand. He can''t be more clear about what kind of skills are the most powerful and what kind of reactions they will have when they hit him.


    Even so, chaos egg has not been able to promote perfect body. Zhou Wen feels that it is getting stronger, but it is getting stronger too slowly.


    "There is no place for me to get hurt again. What can I do? Looking for a new dimension? " Zhou Wen thought about it and found that it was not so easy to find a new dimension.


    Finally, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth: "it seems that we can only go there."


    Very reluctantly, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the city of huangquan. After entering it, when the prison opened, he entered the first one.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." soon after, Zhou Wen came out of the prison room, and then used chaos egg to cure the wound, and then went to the next prison room. There was another scream. Soon, Zhou Wen came out again and continued to cure the wound.


    Zhou Wen came back and forth on the long street of huangquan City, and suffered all kinds of punishment, no matter what whipping or burning, what''s more abnormal is frying in oil pan, wearing nails and so on. That kind of inhuman pain is unbearable to normal people.


    However, Zhou Wen forbeared, and the effect was very good. After each treatment, Zhou Wen could clearly sense that the chaotic egg was growing rapidly.


    Zhou Wen is suffering and happy. His physical pain can''t cover up his spiritual pleasure.


    But even Zhou Wen couldn''t accept several kinds of punishment. He jumped over those punishment rooms, such as the Trojan horse punishment Zhou Wen suggested Liuyun try before.


    There are also some penalties, which are more terrible than Trojan horse punishment. Zhou Wen didn''t go in consciously.


    Every day, Zhou Wen waited for the prison to open, and then went to experience new punishments. Let alone one day, even ten days and a half months, these punishments could not be tried all over again.


    "The Lord of huangquan said that he would try all the punishments before he could see the real huangquan city. He didn''t know what it meant." Zhou Wen was a little curious, but he couldn''t accept the punishment, and finally gave up.


    As the days went by, Zhou Wen tried most of the punishments in huangquan city. He vaguely felt that chaos egg was about to be promoted, but it was just a little bit worse.


    "No, I have to find another place to be beaten." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it would be too dangerous to go to some strange and different dimensional fields. He might as well find someone to beat him.


    "I don''t know what happened to Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre skill recently. Go to him and practice it." Zhou Wen contacted Feng Qiuyan by telephone.

 Chapter 815

    Zhou Wen said that he wanted to compete with Feng Qiuyan, but he couldn''t say, I want to be beaten, I want to get hurt, you can hit me.


    When he came to the driving range, Feng Qiuyan had been waiting for him there.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Geli and Sandy are also there. It''s only when they chat that they know that fengqiuyan is practicing with Geli and sandy recently.


    "Feng Qiuyan is really a Wuchi. He used to be Mingxiu, and then Li Xuan. Now he''s even Grieg and Sadie." Zhou Wen''s way of thinking.


    "I''ve made a little progress recently. I''ll ask the coach for advice." Wind autumn wild goose picked up a practice knife said.


    "Why don''t you use the soul sword?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    In the past, fengqiuyan used to use the life soul sword in both practice and actual combat. Today, I don''t know why he suddenly took the practice sword.


    If it''s normal, Feng Qiuyan doesn''t have any problem with his practice knife, but today Zhou Wen is here to get hurt. How can Feng Qiuyan hurt people with his practice knife?


    "Recently, I practiced with Sadie. In order to break her ability, I had to make some attempts at my Sabre technique. Now I can send it or not, so..." Feng Qiuyan explained.


    "I see, but you''d better put on the soul sword. I want to find the feeling of actual combat. I''d better get hurt." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously: "coach, why do you want to get hurt?"


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to explain: "if a person doesn''t make mistakes, he doesn''t know what is right. If he hasn''t been injured, he naturally doesn''t know how to deal with it. So I want to get hurt and try to taste it."


    After hearing this, Feng Qiuyan suddenly realized: "the coach is right, I understand."


    Said, the wind autumn wild goose put the practice knife back, called out his life soul knife.


    However, Zhou Wen''s words made them have different ideas.


    In fact, it is normal to enter the dimensional field to hunt and kill dimensional creatures and get injured, otherwise the college would not be equipped with a special hospital.


    Even Sadie, who has Odin''s eye, sometimes inevitably suffers some injuries. After all, everything in the dimensional field may find that one person''s power can''t control everything.


    But Zhou Wen said that, as if he had never been hurt, he even wanted to find the feeling of being hurt, which made Geli and Sadie feel that he was exaggerating.


    "Although Zhou Wen is really strong, Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique is so fast that even my eyes of Odin can see it but can''t hide it. If Zhou Wen is not careful, I''m afraid he will really get hurt." Said Sadie.


    Geli is practicing with fengqiuyan these days. He has a deep understanding of fengqiuyan''s terror. He thinks that if Zhou Wen despises fengqiuyan, he will suffer a great loss.


    Zhou Wen didn''t use the knife for practice. On the one hand, the knife for practice couldn''t block the soul knife. On the other hand, Zhou Wen came to find the injured one and didn''t intend to block it.


    "Coach, be careful." Wind autumn wild goose said, draw a knife to chop.


    Before he saw Dao Guang, Zhou Wen felt a chill coming from his chest. Then he stepped sideways. Then he saw Feng Qiuyan''s knife cutting his shoulder.


    "What a quick knife!" The speed of Feng Qiuyan''s sword is as fast as his mythical flying immortal, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Wind autumn wild goose a knife is not in, the knife power is wild and continuous cut down, like a running river general pour down.


    This is a sabre technique that Sadie can''t avoid. When Zhou Wen uses tianwaifeixian, he needs to deal with it with all his mind. If he makes a mistake, he may be hit by a knife.


    At first, Zhou Wen just wanted to practice with him, and then he was injured by the knife and went back to cultivate himself.


    However, Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique really surprised him. He couldn''t help but think about it more. The more he looked, the more interesting he felt. He forgot his injury for a moment and wanted to see feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique more.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was under the attack of fengqiuyan, she just dodged and didn''t fight back. She was greatly surprised.


    Generally speaking, people with the same physical fitness can''t move as fast as a knife. Zhou Wen can avoid Feng Qiuyan''s knife. Just like this, it shows that Zhou Wen is faster than Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan''s explosive Sabre technique has never been able to hurt Zhou Wen, but his fighting spirit is even higher. He tries his best to break out his own strength and make his Sabre faster and faster.


    His life style is the king of sharp sword, which can make his sword faster and faster. But before, he had to control his own sword and not let it get out of control.


    Now he goes in the opposite direction, making his sword faster and faster. Without deliberate control, the upper limit of the speed of the sword is much higher. But in such a state, even Feng Qiuyan can''t control his own sword. He is completely following the feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the desperate situation, fengqiuyan wouldn''t use this kind of sabre technique. It was originally used to fight hard in the desperate situation.


    Even so, Feng Qiuyan''s sword didn''t touch Zhou Wen from the beginning to the end. At last, the speed of the sword was too fast. Feng Qiuyan couldn''t control the sword, and the sword in his hand flew out.


    Zhou Wenzheng was excited when he saw the knife flying out. He was not hurt, so he was a little depressed.


    He just came to get hurt. It''s not for nothing.


    At that moment, Zhou Wenyi is ruthless and flies directly to the sword. He catches Feng Qiuyan''s sword with his body. The soul sword stabs him in the ribs.


    Zhou Wenyi''s operation stunned Sadie, Geli and fengqiuyan. Fengqiuyan couldn''t control the knife and couldn''t hurt Zhou Wen at all. He ran into it by himself.


    "Coach, are you ok?" Feng Qiuyan comes forward to check the wound on Zhou Wen, and takes back the soul sword.


    "It''s OK. Do you have any other tricks? I want to try and see what other kinds of injuries feel like. " Zhou Wen looked at the wind and said.


    "I can only use a knife." The wind autumn wild goose sees Zhou Wen''s wound and does not have the massive hemorrhage, this just feels relieved.


    "Why don''t you two have a try?" Zhou Wen''s idea came to Sha Di and Ge lie. They came from the ultimate family in the North District. Their skills are different from those of the East District. The injuries they caused should have some effect.


    "The coach joked, we are not your opponent." Sadie shakes her head and says nothing about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to go back and use chaotic eggs to heal his wounds.


    "Is that guy really human? How could you hit the knife yourself Said gulley strangely.


    Sadie sighed: "as he said, he wants to know what it''s like to be hurt, but he''s so strong that no one can hurt him."


    "That kind of body method, even the Dugu family who is the best at body method, I''m afraid few people can reach that level?" Exclaimed gulley.

 Chapter 816

    Zhou Wen went back to his dormitory and treated his wounds with chaos egg, but found that the effect of chaos egg was not good.


    "It seems that human power is still too weak, and the damage caused is very limited for the promotion of chaos. We should go to those dimensional fields and look for mythical dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen gave up the idea of looking for human beings to fight again. At present, there are only a few mythical human beings, most of which are promoted by guardians.


    But for a moment, it was not easy to find a new dimensional field. After thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly thought of one thing: "I don''t know if the injury under the force of taboo counts? That''s the rule of the dimensional realm. It''s different from the injury of dimensional creatures, but it''s also injury, right? "


    When Zhou Wen thought of this, he entered the game and went to the little Buddhist temple to have a try. This time, Zhou Wen went to the little Buddhist temple without using the Buddhist Yuanqi formula or the Yuanqi technique to avoid being hurt. He directly stepped on the stone steps.


    Not long after walking on the stone steps, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong with his body. He was about to gush blood and fall down. He quickly summoned the chaotic egg and wrapped the bloody villain in it.


    The chaotic egg really has some effects. When Zhou Wen is in it, the power of taboo outside can''t hurt him. The chaotic egg begins to repair Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the chaotic egg itself is rapidly getting stronger when it treats him.


    "Really can..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. After he cured the injury, he continued to walk. However, when he was injured again, although chaos egg could still treat him, it didn''t get stronger again.


    "The power of a taboo can only be improved once. Let me calculate which dimensional fields have the power of taboo..." Zhou Wen made a calculation and went to each dimensional field to experience the power of taboo.


    Chaotic eggs are very fast, and taboo effect is awesome. It is more powerful than being injured by mythological creatures. When Zhou Wen was in the city of Huang Quan, regardless of the rules, he was almost killed by the taboo. He was in chaos before he was killed. He successfully repaired the body.


    In the process of restoration, the chaotic egg begins to evolve again, and the liquid inside, which is like a spring, is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The liquid seeped into Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen felt as if his body had melted into the liquid and became a part of it.


    This feeling is very subtle, and the liquid is gradually solidifying, the liquid is solidifying, but as a part of the liquid, Zhou Wen can still move freely in it.


    There is no way to describe this feeling, because it is impossible for a person to move among the ice or jade. Now Zhou Wen has this feeling, so he has no way to describe this feeling. In short, it is a very wonderful experience.


    In the beginning, the chaos egg had only one shell. When it evolved, it was filled with liquid. Now the whole chaos egg is integrated into jade, and there is no gap inside.


    Chaos egg successfully promoted the perfect body, at the same time, the game also shows a hint.


    "Chaos egg life soul promotes perfect body, vitality + 1."


    When Zhou Wen saw the two characters + 1, he felt as relaxed as if he had drunk honey. He took a quick look at the attribute of bloody villain, and the attribute of vitality turned to 41.


    Although there is only one difference, it is one that Zhou Wen has been looking forward to for a long time.


    This not only represents the increase of attributes, but also represents that Zhou Wen can absorb the vitality for the myth of 41 points.


    Because of the lack of attributes, the myth of vitality and technology crystallized in the past can only be wasted. That kind of feeling is not good.


    Chaos egg: perfect body.


    Zhou Wen looked at the properties of the chaotic egg, but there was no change. He just promoted the perfect body, and the self-healing effect was stronger. Other things seemed to be nothing special.


    "Is it true that chaos egg has only therapeutic power?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe it.


    This is the life and soul condensed from chaos first order. I hope its function should not be so monotonous. However, Zhou Wen tried many times, and found nothing special except self-healing.


    "No matter what, first think of a way to promote the other kinds of life souls to the perfect body as soon as possible. Two kinds of Yuanqi formulas with similar attributes can make this attribute break through 41 points. Are there any Yuanqi formulas with similar attributes that I have learned now?" Zhou Wen began to calculate his own vital energy formula.


    "Tao Jue" and "chaos first order" can be excluded, which have enhanced the vitality attribute.


    "Little Prajna paramita Sutra" is the vital energy formula of physical attributes, "ancient emperor Sutra" is the power, and "the age of the devil" is the speed. In addition to these three, Zhou Wen also practiced "the formula of changing heaven and changing the sun", but the formula of changing heaven and changing the sun has just been introduced, and even the temperament has not been condensed.


    However, Zhou Wen can probably feel that "secret of heaven for the sun" should be a little similar to "the age of the devil". It seems that they all have some spatial attributes, which should be biased towards the speed attribute.


    "Next, let''s practice the secret of changing heaven for another day and the story of the devil." Zhou Wen made up his mind and wanted to upgrade the soul of "the story of the devil" first, and then practice "the secret of changing heaven for another day".


    In fact, Zhou Wen has been studying for a long time. He has read a lot of works on space and fought with dimensional creatures of space system. He has already found the way to promotion.


    It''s just that there are too many things in this period of time, and I haven''t been able to get promoted.


    The promotion method of the lost country is hard to say, and it''s not hard to say. Zhou Wen always uses the blink function of the lost country. Every time he uses the blink function, the lost country actually has some growth.


    It''s just that teleportation can only be used once every 24 hours, so it grows very slowly. According to Zhou Wen''s estimation, he has to use at least thousands of teleportations before he can make the lost country evolve.


    At this rate, it''s impossible to promote an evolutionist in a few years, and then the evolutionist will be promoted to a perfect one. It will definitely take more blinks. Zhou Wen doesn''t have the time to wait that long.


    It''s not that there is no solution. Zhou Wen studied it for such a long time, which made him think of a solution. He found that there was a mythical creature that could use teleportation. The accompanying eggs were mount type and could teleport with its owner.


    As long as it can be teleported, the lost country should be able to be promoted.


    Zhou Wen thinks that if he can get such a companion pet, he can greatly reduce the time for his lost country to become a perfect body.


    It''s just that the companion pet named Xuanniao is the companion pet of the hero king. It''s said that when the hero king knew that his life was not long, he forced Xuanniao to transfer to his descendants. That Xuanniao can be said to be the most precious companion pet of Zhang Jia.


    Zhou Wen had no friendship with Zhang Jia, so he got to know Zhang Yuzhi, and he didn''t have a good relationship. He wanted to borrow Xuanniao from Zhang Jia, but Zhou Wen didn''t think it was realistic.


    "It''s probably not realistic to play the companion pet of Xuanniao by herself. I''ll ask Zhang Yuzhi first to see if she knows where Xuanniao came from. If she has a chance, she''ll have a try. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll have to go to the wrong side. " Zhou Wen tries to send a message to Zhang Yuzhi, but he''s not sure whether he can see it. It''s said that Zhang Yuzhi doesn''t use a mobile phone at all.

 Chapter 817

    Unexpectedly, after a while, Zhang Yuzhi sent a message: "don''t you know the origin of Xuanniao?"


    "I only know it''s your hero King''s companion." Zhou Wen returned.


    "Didn''t you come back from Germany? Even Xuanniao doesn''t know? " Zhang Yuzhi seemed surprised.


    "What''s so strange about that? Does it mean that the accompanying eggs of the Xuanniao were exploded in guide mansion? " Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "Xuanniao is in the ancient city of guide." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No way." Zhou Wen immediately returned and said that the ancient city of guide was called the ancient imperial city in the game. He had painted it many times before. There were no mythical creatures in it, let alone Xuanniao.


    "Why not? Do you know that Xuanniao itself is a god bird representing merchants, and guide mansion also has a place called the land of three merchants. Where else can Xuanniao go if it doesn''t come from guide ancient city? " Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He forgot about it.


    Xuanniao is indeed the divine bird of the Shang people. It is said that Xuanniao was born in Shang. The Shang people always regard themselves as the descendants of Xuanniao, but Zhou Wen did not associate this Xuanniao with Zhang''s Xuanniao.


    "But the ancient city of guide is going to be ruined by me. There is no Xuanniao at all. Let alone Xuanniao, there is no ordinary mythical creature." Zhou Wen returned a message.


    What''s in the ancient city of guide? Zhou Wen can''t be more clear. There''s no way to make a mistake.


    "I also heard from my elders. My grandfather, the hero king, once passed the ancient city of guide. On the spur of the moment, he took his wife through the ancient city of guide. As a result, he saw a black bird in a place called huoshentai. My grandfather finally killed the bird and got the companion pet of Xuanniao, which has been passed down all the time... However, I heard that since then, no one has seen Xuanniao appear in guide ancient city. Later, Zhangjia also went to find it and never saw it again. " Zhang Yuzhi explained.


    "Doesn''t that mean there isn''t?" Zhou Wen was helpless.


    "How do you remember to ask that? I don''t think it''s the idea of our Xuanniao, is it Zhang Yuzhi joked.


    "Companion pet is a thing that can''t be traded. It''s useless even if I want to make up my mind." Zhou Wen returned.


    "So you really want Xuanniao. What do you want it for?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Xuanniao''s blinking ability is so strong, I just want to get one to be a mount, which can save my life at the key time. As you know, there are many people who want my life, especially those from the Supervision Bureau, who have to guard against it. " Zhou Wen found a reason.


    "Then I can''t help you. You can go to the ancient city of guide and try your luck. Maybe if you are lucky, there will be another Xuanniao? But even if there are Xuanniao, how do you kill it? Its blinking ability is too strong. No matter how fast your knife is, it won''t touch it. "


    "Don''t try your luck. I''ll think of another way." Zhou Wen changed the topic: "do you have any plans to go out for a walk recently? You can come to Luoyang to play."


    "I can''t get out." After Zhang Yu returned three words, there was no movement.


    Zhou Wen sent several more messages to her, but she didn''t reply.


    "The Xuanniao of Zhangjia is actually made from guide ancient city. Is there anything unusual about guide ancient city?" Zhou Wen thought of the stone knife on the fire god platform.


    Xuanniao was also found on the fire god platform. The stone knife is also on the fire god platform. If the stone knife is pulled out, the seal of the ancient imperial city will be completely removed. I don''t know if there will be Xuanniao, a dimensional creature of this level.


    Zhou Wen is really excited. He wants to go back and draw the sword.


    But after thinking about it, there are not many strong people in guide mansion. If something really happens after the stone knife is pulled out, tens of thousands of people will be killed.


    "It seems that it is impossible to get the companion pet of Xuanniao. We have to try the second plan." Zhou Wen also has a method, but this method is more unreliable, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it can work.


    Blink is actually a kind of spatial transmission. Theoretically speaking, the horizon of the cave candle is also a kind of spatial transmission, which transmits what the candle dragon sees to the horizon.


    It''s just that if it''s transmitted to the horizon, it''s dead, so no one wants to be transmitted.


    Zhou Wen''s method is to explain the death of the bloody villain, and then let the candle dragon use the hole candle vision again and again, so that the bloody villain has a similar experience of blinking.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen also lazily runs to the candle Dragon Temple, and directly summons the young son of the candle dragon to see the bloody villain from the perspective of the hole candle.


    After a glance, the game screen immediately went black.


    Zhou Wen was reborn by dripping blood. He once again asked Zhulong to kill the bloody villain wearing the lost country ring. So again and again, Zhou Wen didn''t know how much blood he had dripping.


    It can be felt that the ring of the lost country is growing, but the growth rate is much slower than that of using teleportation. At such a speed, it is estimated that one or two thousand times of evolution can not succeed, and even tens of thousands of times of death may be required.


    Fortunately, chaos egg has the ability to cure, otherwise Zhou Wen really some worry, his blood enough.


    Zhou Wen has been looking for death in the dormitory, and the dead are almost numb, but the effect is very bad. A blink of an eye for the promotion of the lost country can stand up to being killed dozens of times by the horizon of the hole candle.


    "If only there were a black bird! Why is there no Xuanniao in the ancient imperial city? " Zhou Wen is quite depressed.


    Now Zhou Wen has deeply realized how difficult it is for human beings to be promoted.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to practice eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, so they can''t upgrade all four basic attributes to 41, so they don''t have the chance to be promoted.


    Even if you can practice eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, the cultivation methods of those Yuanqi Jue are different. Without the help of mysterious mobile phone, it is also very difficult to practice them.


    Just like the chaos egg, which needs to be injured all the time, most people die accidentally and practice farting.


    The promotion of the slayer is even more abnormal. If you want to kill the guardian, is that what ordinary people can kill? Even with mythical pets, it''s hard to kill guardians.


    "Unless, like Xia Jiuhuang, he forcibly plundered other people''s natural blood for his own use, it would be too difficult for human beings to promote the myth." Zhou Wen thought that he still had several kinds of Yuanqi formula to practice, so he felt a big headache.


    And now the Yuanqi formula of Zhou Wen is not complete, the Yuanqi formula of speed and Yuanqi is complete, and there is another kind of "demon God inheritance atlas" which does not know what its attribute is. Because it is difficult to determine its attribute, Zhou Wen has no intention to practice it for the time being.


    If the demon God inheritance atlas is to increase strength and physique, then there is still a lack of vitality formula. If not, there are still two kinds of vitality formula.


    Dead dead, perhaps used to, Zhou Wen anyway is a little numb, now he just want to quickly let the lost country up.

 Chapter 818

    In front of the wall of Qizi mountain, there is a strange little flower with low buds, which seems to be looking at the girl under the wall.


    "Quiet, you should have the answer already?" The voice from the little flower is the voice of the emperor.


    "Yes, I have the answer. I promise you." He said quietly.


    "Wise decision, with my help, you can not only get the powerful myth companion pet, but also get the favor of the guardian. Soon, you will be stronger than the person you want to defeat." Said the emperor.


    "I don''t think it''s better to have these than him." He said quietly.


    The emperor asked with great interest: "in that case, why do you agree?"


    "Just want to be strong." He said quietly.


    "Well, as you wish, you will be better than all human beings." With the emperor''s voice, Qizi mountain wall split a channel, quiet along the channel to go in.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that he met the emperor quietly. At this time, he was still desperately killed by the cave candle sight. The bloody villain didn''t know how many times he had died. Anyway, he had been dead for many days.


    Finally, this time, after Zhou Wen used the teleportation ability of the lost country, there was a strong spatial fluctuation on the lost country ring.


    The ring face of the lost country ring is a grimace, half looks very ugly, half looks very beautiful, just like the coexistence of angel and devil.


    At this time, strange spatial fluctuations radiate from grimace''s eyes, and a pair of eyes are flashing strange light.


    Click... Click... Click... Click


    In the eyes of the grimace, there was a sudden sound, like the sound of a mechanical pointer rotating. Zhou Wen looked carefully, and a wheel appeared in each of the grimace''s eyes. There were scales on the wheel, but the scale division was very strange. It was not the familiar time division method of Zhou Wen, nor the length unit, I don''t know what this division means.


    The two wheels in grimace''s eyes have been rotating, and the clacking sound comes from the rotation of the wheel.


    When the two roulette are turned for a week, it is still, and a prompt appears in the game.


    "The soul of the lost country has been promoted to a civilized country and is now an evolutionary body."


    Civilized country (evolutionist): the lost country is the origin of civilization.


    At the time of promotion, Zhou Wen also sensed some information about civilized countries. He had some simple understanding of civilized countries. If he really wanted to understand it, he still needed to explore it by himself.


    Compared with the lost country, which can only blink once every 24 hours before, the civilized country is much stronger now. The scale in the eyes of grimace represents the coordinates.


    Adjust the coordinates, you can carry out long-distance transmission, 24 hours can be a long-distance transmission.


    There is also the previous short-range blink, which has been used a lot more times. It can be used ten times in 24 hours.


    "One step closer to infinite blink." Zhou Wen was satisfied with the ability of a civilized country, but he didn''t know how to determine the coordinates.


    The dials in the two eyes of grimace are not the same. It looks strange.


    "Longitude and latitude?" Zhou Wen has not yet figured out how to set the coordinates of this thing. If the settings are wrong, it will not be very good if it is sent to the oil pan or the women''s bathroom.


    "Forget it, we''ll study it later. It''s not too late to promote a civilized country to a perfect body." Zhou Wen continued to let the candle dragon kill the bloody villain with the vision of the hole candle.


    As a result, Zhou Wen found that the energy gained from the killing of the bloody villain was almost invisible.


    "Death can only get such a little energy. When can a civilized country be promoted to the perfect level? Even if I drain all my blood, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Zhou Wen knew that this road was impassable, so he had to think of another way.


    "Master Wen, did you watch the news?" Just thinking about it, Anson called.


    "What news?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Recently, he has been brushing copies, usually at most take time out to buy some food and daily necessities for ya''er, where there is time to watch what news.


    "Take a look at today''s headlines in Luoyang." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened. After reading it on the Internet, he immediately saw a striking picture. It was an angel with six wings. To be exact, it should be a woman in Angel armor who was killing a dimensional creature breaking the ban.


    "Well, isn''t this the six winged angel John contracted with before? Has he found a new contractor? " Zhou Wen was very happy and asked Ansheng, "is the place in this picture Luoyang?"


    Zhou Wen thought that if the six winged angel was still in Luoyang, his Slayer would be promoted.


    If you want to kill the guardian, you should do it as soon as possible. According to the silver haired companion pet, the guardian can continue to grow. After contracting with human beings, with the help of human body, it may even reach the level of natural disaster.


    If you want to kill them, it will be more and more difficult in the future.


    "Yes, it''s in a dimensional field near Luoyang. I thought that the guardian had left, but I didn''t expect that he was still nearby, and there was a new contractor." Said Anson.


    "Can we still find him now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to check it. I''ll let you know if I have any news." Anson said, "madam, you have time to take ya''er home for a meal."


    "Good." Zhou Wen has been in the dormitory for such a long time. Now the civilized country has reached the bottleneck, and he plans to go out for a walk.


    He is playing games every day. Ya''er sits alone in the dormitory for a long time. I don''t know if she will have psychological problems.


    Let Ansheng arrange the time, Zhou Wen with bud son to see Ouyang blue.


    It''s rare that Zhou Lingfeng is here today, because Zhou Wen seldom comes to settle down, so he seldom sees him at ordinary times.


    However, Zhou Wen has been used to it for a long time. Before Zhou Lingfeng married Ouyang LAN, he was often away from home, so he didn''t think there was any problem.


    At dinner, Ouyang LAN talked about Zhou Lingfeng. Zhou Wencai knew that he was translating a book. He had been doing it for a long time and was about to finish it recently.


    "What kind of book is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    With Ouyang LAN, Zhou Lingwen should no longer need to do general translation work. Now the books he translates are not just for making money.


    Zhou Lingfeng said: "it was a book written by a small country in the Southern District before the dimensional storm. Because the language itself was not mature and mixed with many symbols, the translation work was not progressing smoothly..."


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t get a clue. He was not very interested in writing work.

 Chapter 819

    On the way back, Zhou Wen and ya''er are walking on the streets of Luoyang. We can clearly feel that Luoyang today seems to be much more depressed than when he first came to Luoyang.


    Life is hard, and there are often forbidden creatures. In this troubled times, it is not easy to have a stable home, and it is even more difficult to raise children. Many people choose not to have children.


    Even if the federal government has been encouraging childbirth, the annual birth rate is still falling.


    Ya''er looks around curiously. Everything here is new to her. Although she is not a real child, her inner world is not much more mature than a child.


    After all, she had been trapped near gumanli before, and Xiao Tianfang would not take her out except when she needed to fight.


    Zhou Wen thought that since she came out today, she would relax, take ya''er to the neighborhood, buy some things for her, and let her try some entertainment projects of normal people.


    Although ya''er didn''t say anything, she should be happy.


    "Should we take her out more when we have time?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen felt that he was taking care of ya''er, but he didn''t realize that without ya''er, he might become more and more used to being alone.


    When ya''er is experiencing VR games, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rings, but it''s Zhang Yuzhi.


    "Did you just want a Xuan bird when you asked about Xuan bird before, or did you just want a companion pet who could take you to escape?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "Actually, I want a mount that can blink. Do you have a way?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yuzhi said: "well, if you just want to run for your life, we Zhangjia are going to sell a companion pet that can escape from the earth recently. Maybe you can come and see if you can get it."


    "Tu Dun''s accompanying pet? Is it a mount type? " Zhou Wen asked.


    If it''s a mount, it''s also very attractive for Zhou Wen to be able to escape with his master.


    In addition to blinking, tudun is almost the best skill to escape. Naturally, Zhou Wen also wants a mount that can escape tudun. If it is not a mount and you can''t take people with you to escape tudun, the value will be much lower.


    Just like Taisui, although it can also escape, if it can''t take people to escape together, it won''t have much effect.


    "It''s a mount, or a myth, but there are a lot of people competing this time, and it''s estimated that it will be a very high price." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Why did you Zhang Jia sell such a companion pet?" Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    No one can be too many of such companions. Zhang Jia wants to sell it, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little incredible.


    If Zhou Wen had such a companion pet, he would never sell it.


    "The reason is very complicated, and I can''t explain it for a while, but the companion pet is absolutely true. If you are interested, you can come and have a look at it at that time, and I can make a host of friends at that time." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Well, what kind of companion pet is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a native beast among the five elements." Zhang Yuzhi thought about it and said, "there are five beasts in the five elements. They are five kinds of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. They have different abilities. They are obtained from a dimensional field. They must have corresponding special physique in order to get accompanying eggs with different properties. There''s no problem with the origin of the beast, but there are many people who want it, and the price may be very high. "


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that, like Bajiao fairy, earthlings should be accompanied by eggs from special dimensional fields, rather than killing dimensional creatures.


    After chatting with Zhang Yuzhi for a while, I know that the auction will be held next month, so I don''t have to worry.


    "It''s better to have a look then. With my current strength, I don''t need to worry about the Supervision Bureau any more. Let''s use those Yuanjing." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that Yuanjing should not be used directly at the auction, so he asked Ansheng if there was any channel to sell Yuanjing.


    "The arms factory of the Japanese army needs a lot of Yuanjing. You can sell it to the arms factory directly, and the price will not let you lose." Said Anson.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen promised to come down.


    After discussing the details of the transaction with Anson, Anson suddenly said, "are you interested in coming to the arsenal to have a look?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. For others, the arsenal is a secret. Master Wen, you are naturally different, and there is one thing I want you to have a look at." Said Anson.


    Zhou wenlai didn''t want to go, but since Ansheng said so, he had to promise.


    Appointed time, Zhou Wen took ya''er to the arsenal.


    The ordnance factory itself is in a dimensional field, using the rules of the dimensional field to effectively ensure that outsiders are difficult to enter, and the ordnance factory itself has strict security measures.


    Different from what Zhou Wen imagined, the arsenal is very modern, and all kinds of instruments are very advanced. It looks like the future high-tech laboratory in the movie.


    In today''s era, it is very rare to see such a laboratory.


    "It took the governor a long time to find this dimensional field. The taboo rules here are very special and will not affect the operation of the instrument." Ansheng introduced Zhou Wen as he walked.


    Zhou Wen saw a lot of equipment that the Japanese army was equipped with, such as Yuanjin bullets, Yuanjin shields, Yuanjin armor and so on.


    There are still some that Zhou Wen hasn''t seen, which should still be under research and development. The whole arsenal is built in an underground space, divided into several floors.


    It''s really surprising that Zhou Wen saw the engine and transmission made by Yuanjin.


    "The governor has made great efforts in the ordnance factory. Every year he invests a lot of money. The expenditure on materials is a huge expense. Fortunately, scientists are not valued by the society now, otherwise it is not easy to recruit so many high-end professionals. " Said Anson.


    "To what extent have yuan Jin weapons been able to fight against mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Simple Yuanjin weapons are not enough, but like the bamboo knives you use, some advanced Yuanjin weapons can also fight against mythical creatures if their users are strong enough, but this is not absolute. What we are studying now may break this situation." When Anson talks, his eyes seem to be shining. It can be seen that he is very proud of that thing.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You''d better see for yourself." Instead of answering Zhou Wen directly, Ansheng took him to the bottom of the arsenal.


    When the door of the independent experimental area was opened, Zhou Wen was shocked by what he saw.

 Chapter 820

    In the huge warehouse like laboratory, there is a strange device lying horizontally, which looks a bit like the previous single shouldered rocket launcher.


    But it''s too big. It''s almost as long as the lab can hold when it''s lying there, and it looks more high-tech, with circles of crystal rings on it.


    All in all, it''s a huge metal crystal stick.


    "Is it all made of Yuan gold? The above crystals should be meta crystals, right Zhou Wen asked with some surprise.


    If this thing is really all made of Yuanjin and Yuanjing, the cost of materials is almost unimaginable. Zhou Wen''s Yuanjing is a lot, but only a small part is used in this huge machine.


    "Fifty nine percent are yuan gold, twenty-eight yuan crystals, and there are still some auxiliary materials left." Said Anson.


    "What the hell is this? Isn''t it a big rocket launcher? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "You can also think of it as a very large rocket launcher. Its function is similar, but it''s not the same. It''s a gas compression accelerator." "Its main function is to compress the gas and then accelerate its launch," Anson explained


    "How powerful can it be?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Ansheng thought for a while and said: "this is a very complicated problem. The power depends on the strength and the speed after strengthening. As far as the present skills are concerned, it can compress at most the amount of energy contained in 4.5 tons of Yuanjing at one time, and then speed up to the level of supersonic speed. "


    "I don''t understand these. Is there any simple metaphor?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because at the time of the experiment, not so many meta crystals were used, so the strength we are talking about now is only theoretical. According to the calculation, the power of a full shot should be stronger than that of a tyrant. Of course, this is only theoretical. In fact, a large number of metacrystals are needed for a single emission, and it takes a long time to refine the metacrystals, and then compress the metacrystals. Even if all the materials are prepared in advance, it will take more than ten hours before the launch to achieve the maximum power. "


    "That sounds troublesome." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really troublesome. That''s because the foundation at the beginning was too weak. A lot of technologies were explored little by little. Now it''s not the best solution. But now, the way is right. The energy explosion generated by the compression and acceleration of the yuan Qi is really strong, and the damage to the dimensional creatures is also great, which is much stronger than the ordinary yuan Jin bullet. "


    Speaking of these, Anson was a little excited: "the biggest difficulty now is how to compress the yuan Qi more effectively. If we can compress the yuan Qi in advance to make a compressed yuan Qi bomb similar to a bullet, and then accelerate the miniaturization design of the equipment, we will be able to produce a yuan Qi compression accelerator for single person use. But there are a lot of technical problems that need to be solved slowly. At present, the gas compression accelerator that can be built is so large. "


    "It''s good, but I don''t think I can use it at the moment?" Zhou Wen can''t imagine how to use such a big thing.


    If we use it to deal with mythical creatures, those mythical creatures are very fast. If the accelerator is not aimed at them, they may have run away.


    Unless it''s a mythical creature with IQ problems, it will stand there and let the yuan Qi compressor hit it.


    It''s even more fatal to prepare more than ten hours in advance. We have to make an appointment before we fight. The limit is too big.


    "In fact, the original purpose of this large-scale gas compression accelerator is not to kill mythical creatures in the dimensional field, but mainly to break the ban on dimensional creatures in the future." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that an Tianzuo had studied this for the purpose of guarding Luoyang in the future. It was used to deal with a large number of dimensional creatures attacking the city. It was still very useful.


    "However, the current development direction is still light-weight. I hope the single launcher can be developed in the next few years, but it is very difficult. It''s not just about funds and materials. Many technical problems are waiting for experts to solve. Sometimes a small problem may not be solved in a few years. "


    Zhou Wen can see that Ansheng has great expectations for this launcher.


    It''s true that human beings themselves can''t promote mythology, so they can only rely on external forces. The accompanying pet is external force, and the guardian is also external force. Obviously, antanzo and Anson want to try another way.


    "We are still studying Yuanqi armor, which is still under study and has not yet achieved substantial results. In the future, if Yuanqi armor and Yuanqi launcher can be successfully studied, even a human of every fetus level can fight with advanced dimensional creatures or even kill mythical creatures by controlling these two kinds of equipment..."


    "I hope that day comes early." Zhou Wen thinks that if we can really succeed, it would be great. This may be the cornerstone of the stability of human society.


    Just like in primitive society, human beings gradually learned to use tools, made cold weapons, and became masters of the earth. Then they made hot weapons, cars, ships, rockets, and so on, and became rulers of the whole earth.


    Perhaps these yuan Qi armor and Yuan Qi launchers are the sharp tools for human beings to rule the earth again in the future, provided that they can be studied successfully.


    The actual combat effect of a launcher of this size is too poor.


    "The governor has been looking forward to that day. He said that even if human beings can''t be promoted to myth, and their physical strength can''t compete with those powerful creatures, they will be able to dominate the world again." Said Anson.


    Looking at the busy staff in the laboratory, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the future of mankind may not be hopeless.


    Many people are secretly working hard to prepare for the large-scale breaking of the ban in the dimensional field. Breaking the ban in the dimensional field does not necessarily destroy human beings.


    Now the only thing missing is time, no matter in the effort to cultivate, want to promote the myth of human beings. People who are still studying new weapons like this need too much time.


    Zhou Wen left all the Yuanjing with Ansheng. Originally, he intended to sell only part of them. In the end, he was persuaded by Ansheng to sell them to him, and some of them were bartered.


    When he left, Zhou Wencai reflected that Ansheng took him to see the Yuan gas compression accelerator. It turned out that it was for those yuan crystals.

 Chapter 821

    "There''s one more thing to show you." After leaving the laboratory, Ansheng took Zhou Wen to the camp of the Japanese army.


    Ansheng takes Zhou Wen to a hall where many VR devices are placed.


    "Try it." Ansheng handed Zhou Wen a VR helmet and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen put on his helmet and entered the game. Soon he was almost surprised.


    This game is very similar to Huang Ji''s, but Huang Ji''s is a mobile game, and there are too many high-end, full view VR games. The scene looks very similar to the real tiger prison pass. Even the magic soldiers and magic generals can almost confuse the real with the fake.


    But all kinds of settings and modes are very similar to the mobile version.


    "This game seems a little familiar." After Zhou took off his helmet, he looked at an Sheng and said.


    "You also have a share in this game. It''s the game you made with Huang Ji. The governor found Huang Ji to cooperate with him. This is the latest achievement for training new recruits." Said Anson.


    "It turns out that master Huang Ji''s great gold master is an Tianzuo!" Zhou Wen did not expect that an Tianzuo would invest in Huang Ji''s game.


    Zhou Wen remembers that an Tianzuo is very disgusted with his playing the game. Unexpectedly, an Tianzuo will invest in the game, which is too unexpected.


    "The governor is not a bad man. He is just a little more stubborn than others." Said Anson.


    "It doesn''t really matter what kind of person he is. Anyway, we are not the same kind of people, and we can''t have too much intersection in the future." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng shakes his head and doesn''t continue this topic. Zhou Wen tells Ansheng about the auction of tuhang beast.


    "Zhang Jia is going to auction local animals? Is the information accurate? " Anson was surprised.


    "It''s Zhang Yuzhi who told me. I don''t think it''s fake?" Zhou Wen said.


    "What Zhang Yuzhi said must be true. I didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would auction the animals. It is estimated that the other five families and some local rich families will participate in this auction. " Anson''s face was changeable, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Do you know the origin of the earthlings?" Seeing Ansheng, Zhou Wen seemed to know something.


    Ansheng said: "I know one thing. In fact, Tuxing beast is only one of the five elements. This kind of companion pet was brought out by the six heroes from Shihuang mausoleum in those years. There are five of them. What Zhangjia got is Tuxing beast, but the other four don''t know where they went."


    "Didn''t the six heroes bring it out? Shouldn''t the other four be in the hands of the others? " Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "In theory, it''s true, but other families say that they don''t have five element beasts, only Zhangjia has a native animal. It''s said that the six heroes are very unhappy about this, but the truth is unknown to outsiders. Now Zhang Jia suddenly auctions off the local animals. There must be some unknown reasons. By the way, did Zhang Yuzhi say, "why do they want to auction local animals?" Ansheng pondered.


    "No Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    "If you are interested, you can see it, but it''s a bit difficult to win the local beast. This auction will not be so simple." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen nodded. He was really interested, but he was more interested in the dimensional field of Shihuang mausoleum. If he had a chance, he would like to see if Shihuang mausoleum has a small hand pattern.


    "Adjutant an, the seraph has appeared again." While they were talking, a soldier came to report.


    "Where is it?" Asked Anson.


    "It''s near Qizi mountain." The soldiers give the information they just received to an Sheng.


    "Near Qizi mountain? Where does she go for what? " Ansheng frowned slightly.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised that the six winged angel was originally tricked by the emperor to release John. Now it is normal to contract the six winged angel''s people to go to Qizi mountain.


    "Do you have a specific location? I want to see it. " Zhou Wen asked.


    "According to the intelligence, she was found near the Qi River in recent times. If you want to find her, you should have a chance to go there." Ansheng gives the information to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." After reading the information, Zhou Wen decided to go and have a look first.


    "I still have some things to solve, so I won''t send you. Anyway, you are familiar there. Vice governor Qin is still there now. You can go to him directly." Said Anson.


    After leaving the barracks, Zhou Wen went to Qizi mountain.


    Now most of the guardians don''t have a master, so there are not many choices. If one can be killed, it''s one, and the six winged angel is the guardian that Zhou Wen is more likely to kill.


    The only thing to worry about is the emperor. If it''s not necessary, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to see her.


    The emperor is certainly not as simple as the general myth level. Zhou Wen suspects that she may be the natural disaster level, but after arriving at the earth, her strength is weakened by the rules of the earth, and she is reduced to the general myth level.


    Even so, the emperor is much better than the general level of myth.


    Ya''er is also taken by Zhou Wen. There are many strange creatures in Qizi mountain, such as blood worms. Zhou Wen suspects that they are also poisonous insects. Taking ya''er may be of some use.


    "Doctor Zhou, you are here at last. We talked about you just now." Before Zhou Wen arrived at the Qizishan station, he first met the patrol soldiers, who were surprised to say hello to Zhou Wen.


    In the barracks, quiet is training. She has been in Qizi mountain for so long. Every time she fights, she tries to do her best.


    However, no matter how well she did and how much contribution she made, other people would only take it for granted, because she was the one who settled down and was an Tianzuo''s sister.


    Zhou Wen only stayed in the military camp for such a short time, and he has already won the support of soldiers and officers.


    When people talk about Zhou Wen, they don''t talk about the relationship between Zhou Wen and settling down. They all talk about doctor Zhou, which is full of admiration.


    Quiet don''t understand, she in Qizishan do not less than Zhou Wen, why all people still take her as an Tianzuo''s sister.


    "Where on earth am I inferior to him?" Quiet practice very hard, because she wants to beat that guy, she can''t lose.


    When she was practicing, she suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the barracks. She thought something was wrong. When she went out to have a look, she saw many soldiers and officers surrounded by one person. It was Zhou Wen, whom she even dreamed of defeating.


    Quiet heart a tight, but soon relaxed down, heart secretly way: "come just in time, it''s time to do an end."

 Chapter 822

    Seeing the eyes of those soldiers looking at Zhou Wen, her quiet mood was a little complicated, which she wanted but could not get.


    "Zhou Wen, I''ll surprise you this time." Quiet heart secret way.


    Even when Qin Wufu heard the voice, he came out to have a look. He found that Zhou Wen was coming, so he was called over.


    "Xiao Zhou, have you figured out that you are going to be a soldier here?" Qin Wufu poured a glass of water for Zhou Wen.


    "I heard that the six winged angel appeared near the Qi River, so I came to have a look. Could the governor send someone to take me to have a look?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s easy, but the strength of the six winged angel is very terrible. Now I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. If you meet him, you should be careful." Qin Wu Fu gave some advice and said to his adjutant, "go and call Xiao Jing over."


    "Du Tong, are you looking for quiet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, you are a family. She is in charge of the supervision of that generation. Let her take you there." Qin Wufu said.


    "Don''t bother her, just find a soldier to take me." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to get into the trouble of quiet.


    "No trouble. It''s her job, too." Qin Wufu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen saw that all the adjutants had gone, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he just took a road, which was no big deal.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Jing Jing might not be willing to take him, but who knows that after Jing Jing came and listened to Qin Wufu''s order, he didn''t show any special performance, just like an ordinary soldier, he chose to carry out the order.


    "It seems that she hasn''t come in vain for such a long time in the army. She is really mature and steady. She is not as childish as before." Zhou Wenjian treats him like an ordinary person, and thinks that there won''t be any trouble this time.


    The two left the camp and quietly took Zhou Wen all the way to the Qi river.


    It''s quiet on the road and he doesn''t talk much. Zhou Wendao is also happy and relaxed. He doesn''t have the desire to communicate with quiet.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found out the problem. According to the intelligence, the place where he found the six winged angel was near the Qi River, but quiet had already walked to the nearby mountains, a little far away from the Qi river.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the six winged angels are around the Qi river? How did you come to the mountains? " Zhou Wen had to ask.


    "You''re looking for the seraph, aren''t you?" Asked quietly and expressionless.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "That''s right. Just follow me. You can''t be wrong." Quiet continues to lead the way in front, but in the heart is thinking: "you how also can''t think, the six winged angel now master is me? Although you have defeated John who has six winged angels, John can''t play the real power of six winged angels at all, but I can play more than 90% of the power of six winged angels, which should be enough to fight you. "


    Seeing that Jing Jing was so sure, Zhou Wen had to go on walking with her to the mountain.


    After walking into the mountain for a long time, in a concave place, the silence finally stopped. She estimated that even if there was a battle here, there should be no sound in the barracks.


    "Are you here? The seraphs have appeared around here? " Zhou Wen looked around and found no trace.


    Listen to has been open, nearby also did not find the trace of the six winged angel.


    "Yes, the seraph is here." He said quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen has noticed that there is something wrong with the quiet tone.


    Quiet body holy glory rising, a piece of white feather condensation, condensation into a six winged angel, suspended behind quiet, is the six winged angel Zhou Wen had seen before.


    "You are the new contractor of the seraph." Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He came to kill the six winged angel, but now the six winged angel is the quiet guardian. He killed the quiet guardian and let Ouyang blue know. It seems that it''s not good.


    "Since I joined the army, I have been working hard. When others work, I work hard. When others rest, I practice hard to make myself stronger. Now, you and I are at the same starting point. Epic perfect soul, myth companion pet, guardian, you have, and I have. Now we can have a fair fight. " Quietly looking at Zhou Wen said.


    "Angel of six wings, is it the emperor who made the contract for you?" Zhou Wen asked quietly.


    "Do you know the emperor?" Quiet, slightly stunned.


    Hearing this, Zhou Wen immediately said with a bitter smile, "I would rather not know her. Is there any condition for her to make a contract with the seraph for you?"


    "It''s none of your business." He said quietly.


    "Your business has nothing to do with me, but you are sister Lan''s daughter. I don''t want sister LAN to be sad, so I hope you can understand that the emperor is a very dangerous person. If you think about John''s fate, you should know what kind of person she is." Zhou Wen said.


    Looking at Zhou Wen quietly, he said, "you don''t have to worry about my mother. I''m an adult. I know what to do and what not to do. I didn''t promise to do anything for the emperor. She just didn''t ask me to do anything for her. The only request is to let me try my best to win the first place and win a miracle for her in the next war of companion pet list. "


    "So you get a mythical companion pet in Qizi mountain, right?" Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the emperor should pay so much attention to Shenguo. He didn''t get Shenguo from him, so he found quiet again.


    "How do you know?" Silence is more surprising.


    "Because the emperor had asked for me before, but I refused her. She is too dangerous. It''s better not to have anything to do with her." Zhou Wen tells the truth.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to take risks. I know how to choose. You don''t have to teach me." Quietly looking at Zhou Wen, slowly said: "today, regardless of victory or defeat, the enmity between you and me is over."


    "Do you really have to fight me?" Zhou Wen asked quietly.


    "Of course, otherwise what am I doing so long? This time, I will win you. " He said quietly.


    "Even if you lose your guardian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    This time, without waiting for a quiet answer, the six winged angel said to himself, "the only one who can defeat the guardian is the guardian. Last time, John''s strength was too poor, even one tenth of my strength could not be exerted. Now, with quiet as my guardian, I can exert my real strength. You have no chance to win. Quiet and I fit perfectly, and I will not betray her. "


    The six winged angel was obviously wrong. He thought that Zhou Wen meant that he would betray silence like John.

 Chapter 823

    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to the six winged angel. He just looked at the quiet and seemed to want to answer him quietly.


    "I''m the guardian of the contract, just to defeat you. If you can''t beat you, what else do the guardians do? " Quiet eyes firm, staring at Zhou Wen, continued: "these days, I am constantly seeking breakthroughs every day, even in my dream, I am thinking about how to make myself stronger, no matter what kind of problems I encounter, as long as I think I can defeat you, I can..."


    Quiet is still talking, but Zhou Wen listened to her in front of a sentence, has drawn the sword.


    Kill the immortals!


    At the beginning of the war with John, Zhou Wen had a good understanding of the six winged angel''s ability. He knew what skills he had, so he didn''t need to hesitate any more.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is the influence of killing the six winged angel on quietness. Since quietness says it can''t defeat him, the guardian of the contract is meaningless, so Zhou Wen doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    The Dao of chopping immortals is incredibly fast. It can''t be said to be overbearing, because it''s too fast to feel overbearing.


    When quiet felt Zhou Wen''s sword, Zhou Wen''s sword had already returned to the scabbard.


    But the six winged angel in the air behind her, his pupil has shrunk to a little bit, his mouth moves for a moment, as if he wants to open something to say, but this move, the mouth is up and down wrong, the body is divided into two parts from the middle, fell to both sides, into a little white plume.


    Quiet at a loss to stay there, her face was not surprised, some just confused and stunned, said half of the words also stopped.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Wen''s sword would come out when he said it. Zhou wenhuai was still holding ya''er in her arms. She wanted to say that they would not start fighting until Zhou Wen put the child aside. However, Zhou Wen, holding the child in one hand and drawing the sword in the other, just chopped off the six winged angels, which made people feel that they didn''t start fighting at all.


    "I... Haven''t started yet..." now in my quiet mind, I only have such an idea, and I don''t know what I should do and say next.


    After cutting the six winged angel with one knife, Zhou Wen felt that a strange energy was injected into the killer''s soul, which made the killer''s soul grow up again. He felt that he wanted to turn the void into reality.


    But until that energy is exhausted, the slayer still can''t be promoted to perfect body.


    "Still not enough? How many will be enough? " Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to find another Guardian like the seraph.


    On the one hand, the six winged angels are not particularly powerful among the guardians. On the other hand, Zhou Wen knows all kinds of abilities of the six winged angels, so he can kill them so easily.


    If you change a strange guardian, even if the strength is almost the same as the six winged angel, it''s hard to kill so easily.


    "Let''s call it a day. If you really want to defeat me, you can''t defeat me with your own strength and the strength given to you by others." Zhou Wen holds ya''er and turns back.


    Standing there quietly for a long time, she didn''t move. Before the battle, she thought a lot about how to win and how to lose. However, no matter how she thought about it, she didn''t think that she had already lost before the battle started.


    Originally she thought it would be a close fight, but now she suddenly found that she did not seem to have the qualification to stand on the duel platform.


    It''s like an amateur challenging a professional boxer. Half way through the first round, she falls to the ground.


    "I hope she won''t go to the emperor again." Zhou Wen said just now that he didn''t want to be quiet and have anything to do with the emperor.


    Quiet is Ouyang Lan''s daughter after all. Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like her very much, he doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    Back at the station, Zhou Wen met several acquaintances and got together with them. The next day he set out for Luoyang.


    Qin Wufu has been encouraging Zhou Wen to give up his studies and come to work with him as soon as possible. Zhou Wen just declined and did not let go.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to contribute to the protection of human beings, but because he thinks that it''s the most important thing to make himself stronger. As long as he can stand at the peak of his strength, he can completely eliminate the unstable factors instead of passive defense.


    Zhou Wen is willing to stay in the college because the college will give him enough free time and provide him with a lot of resources and information so that he can go the way he wants to go and become stronger as soon as possible.


    But if you enter the army, you need to carry out tasks. That can help some people. But Zhou Wen wants more than just some. He wants more than that.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen began to study the secret of changing the world, because it was very difficult for civilized countries to get promoted by relying on the vision of the cave candle. They had to think of other ways. For a while, there was no better way, unless they could get a pet like Xuanniao, but it was not easy, so Zhou Wen had to study other secret of vitality first.


    The secret of changing heaven for the sun is a very interesting secret of vitality. Zhou Wen has just started. Although he hasn''t felt too powerful yet, it''s just the way of vitality operation, which is very interesting.


    The general Yuanqi formula is mostly a sea of Qi, but there is no such a sea of Qi in the mystical Sutra, but there are innumerable sea of Qi in the secret of heaven and earth.


    When the secret of heaven changing the sun works, the body is like a small universe, with countless stars in operation. Each star is a sea of vitality, and the whole small universe is a huge sea of vitality.


    On the one hand, Zhou Wen felt the movement of vitality, on the other hand, he was thinking about the mystery of the secret of changing the world. He wanted to condense the temperament first.


    It needs the essence and blood of gods or guardians to condense life and soul. Otherwise, the simulated secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun can''t condense life and soul without foundation. However, there is not so much emphasis on life style, just need to understand the secret of vitality.


    "How does this universe feel a little similar to the endless sea of stars?" When Zhou Wen felt it, he suddenly found something different.


    The layout of the stars in the small universe is very similar to that of the endless sea of stars. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s long-time efforts in the field, he would not have found this problem.


    "Do you mean..." Zhou Wen stopped practicing and took out his mobile phone to enter the endless sea of stars.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the stars in the endless sea of stars. After watching for a long time, he breathed a sigh of joy and said, "if so, the operation mode of this secret is a copy of the endless sea of stars."

 Chapter 824

    The universe formed by the secret of changing the sky for the sun is not as complicated as the endless sea of stars. Some details are missing, but the rudiment is the same.


    In the endless sea of stars, Zhou Wen explores and brushes monsters at the same time. Through the observation of the endless sea of stars, he understands the secret of the secret of changing heaven for another day.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen also wants to search for the star fighting beast in the endless sea of stars, which is not a waste of time.


    Recently, Zhou Wen has been too busy to brush Xingxiu technique and star fighting beast. There are three key skills missing in 28xingxiu technique, and the talent of star stealers has never been revealed.


    Now it''s time to take advantage of this opportunity to stroll through the endless sea of stars. Maybe you can find the Gladiator.


    Zhou Wen traveled in the endless sea of stars, watching the stars change and the galaxies change. Every time he understood, the small universe in his body was more similar to the endless sea of stars.


    Zhou Wen has a feeling that when the small universe in his body is consistent with the endless sea of stars, it should be the time for him to condense his life.


    Endless sea of stars is not only the area of 28 constellations, but also a large area. Zhou Wen killed many star beasts along the way, but didn''t see any star fighting beasts.


    In fact, even mythical star beasts are rarely seen, most of them are born to epic level.


    When I was wondering, I suddenly saw something flashing in the starry sky in front of me.


    When Zhou Wen paid attention to it, he found nothing.


    "Were you just dazed?" Zhou Wen looked at it carefully for a while, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Suddenly, something flashed in the starry sky. Zhou Wen just saw the flash, but didn''t see what it was.


    However, Zhou Wen looked carefully at the place where the figure was shining, and immediately felt numb, because a star that had been there had disappeared. Before he confirmed whether there was anything there, he clearly saw a star there.


    "The Devourer!" Zhou Wen immediately thought of what it was.


    Zhou Wen had seen the Devourer before when he went to the endless sea of stars in reality, but at that time, the Devourer looked like a jellyfish in the lake. Eating the planet was like eating sugar beans, and he didn''t feel too shocked.


    But now I''m in the endless sea of stars. It''s different to watch a star disappear. Although the star is much smaller than the real one, it''s also as huge as a mountain. It''s so shocking to see it with my own eyes.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t see the shape of the Devourer in the game, but saw something flash when it devoured the planet.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimeng directly, and at the same time, he enhanced his listening ability to the extreme, monitoring the nearby area.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that a nearby planet was engulfed, and he finally saw the Devourer.


    Under the ability of listening, Zhou Wen outlined the shape of the Devourer in his mind, but his eyes still could not see it.


    It''s similar to what Zhou Wen saw in reality. It''s a transparent jellyfish like monster. However, in the game, its size is too exaggerated. The small planet in the endless sea of stars is similar to beans around it. It directly swallows the whole small planet.


    "It''s a lot bigger than the tyrant after it''s huge than Mongolia!" When Zhou Wen looked at it, the Devourer had wandered towards them.


    Zhou Wen ordered the huge tyrant Bi Meng to meet him. He wanted to try the power of the Devourer first.


    After getting Zhou Wen''s order, the tyrant bimon opened up his absolute power, and then flew over.


    The Devourer was really like a jellyfish. As soon as his feet touched, his body rose at an incredible speed, avoiding the bombardment of the tyrant bimon.


    After being attacked by bimon, the tyrant didn''t continue to pursue him. He stood there, as if in a daze.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that he could see the Devourer with listening, but the tyrant bimon could not see it. Naturally, it had no way to attack the invisible enemy.


    Zhou Wen commanded the tyrant bimong to fight, but the tyrant bimong was a type of fighting by instinct. When Zhou Wen commanded it in this way, there was a delay time in the middle.


    Before long, the Devourer swallowed the body of the tyrant bimon.


    I don''t know what the body of the Devourer is made of. Bimon, the tyrant with absolute power, can''t escape after being swallowed by it.


    "It''s really troublesome. Bimon, the tyrant, can''t see it. He suffers too much from fighting. And if you can''t see it, the vision of the candle dragon''s hole will be useless. If you want to kill the Devourer, I''m afraid you have to listen. " Zhou Wen summoned the golden sword, relying on the ability of listening, locked the position of the Devourer, gathered the strength of the whole body, cut the immortal with one move, and cut the Devourer without reservation.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen felt as if the body of the bloody villain had fallen into a whirlpool, and then the screen of his mobile phone turned black.


    GAMEOVER£¡


    "It''s a powerful devourer. The tyrant bimon and the candle dragon probably have nothing to do with it. The only one who can fight against it is probably listening to it." Zhou Wen thought about it. He didn''t seem to have a good way to take this devourer.


    However, it is too risky to untie multiple earrings. If only one or two earrings are untied, it should not kill the Devourer.


    Once again into the endless sea of stars, this time Zhou Wen bypassed that area, temporarily unable to find a way to kill the Devourer, so he ignored it first, strolled through the endless sea of stars again, and condensed the fate of the formula of changing heaven for another day.


    But the Devourer appeared and disappeared. Zhou Wen had already gone around it. Who knew that it would appear in different galaxies. Every time Zhou Wen wanted to run, he couldn''t run away and was engulfed by its black hole like power.


    The only time Zhou Wen ran away was when he used the long-distance space transmission skills of civilized countries to directly convey to the place where the Devourer could not see him, but later he was found and killed by the Devourer.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was the problem of game refresh. Every time he refreshed the Devourer in a different galaxy, but with more times of death, Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    "Every time I enter the endless sea of stars, as long as I leave the area of 28 constellations, I will encounter it at about the same time. This is by no means a random refresh. Does it mean that the Devourer has the ability to transmit space?" When Zhou Wen thought of this possibility, he was surprised.


    Xuanniao has no hope. If this devourer also has the space transmission ability, he can try to kill the Devourer. In case the accompanying eggs can be released, maybe the problem of promotion of a civilized country will be solved.

 Chapter 825

    "How can we kill the Devourer? Bimon and candlelight are not suitable for this type of combat. Magic baby is still in the process of evolution. Who is more suitable for the rest of the combat power? "


    When Zhou Wen thinks about it, only three companion pets are more promising. Listen carefully, liberate many earrings, or use Archaean spores to parasitize.


    Other companion pets can''t see the Devourer. No matter how powerful they are, they are useless.


    As for the last one, Zhou Wen put on his invisibility cloak so that the Devourer could not see him and tried to assassinate him.


    Zhou Wen tried the simplest method. First, he used an invisibility cloak to assassinate him. In the state of invisibility, the Devourer could see him. He had to use a three minute invisibility mode to make the Devourer unable to see him.


    As a result, the assassination still failed, and the whole body of the Devourer was like a black hole. Zhou Wen went invisible, cut the immortal on the Devourer, and was sucked in. The game ended instantly.


    So Zhou Wen began to try the second method, trying to let Archaean spores parasitize on the phagocytes. As a result, after the Archaean spores entered the phagocytes'' body, they were sucked in, and then they were disconnected.


    The above two methods failed, Zhou Wen can only venture to send out diting, untie the two earrings, diting became extremely violent, tearing space to kill the Devourer.


    The stealth ability of the Devourer can''t affect listening. Listening is like lightning, and it doesn''t suck in,


    However, the claw of listening cuts through the body of the Devourer, just as it does from the water. After that, there is no trace, and it can''t hurt the Devourer.


    Listen to the war with the Devourer, not able to take advantage, but also not engulfed, the situation seems a bit stalemate.


    However, listening needs to move at a high speed all the time to avoid being sucked in by the Devourer. The physical strength and vitality consumption are quite intense. After a long time, it is definitely not the opponent of the Devourer.


    Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and ordered him to untie the third earring while his strength was still at its peak.


    Another earring on listening ear is broken. With the breaking of the ear, the body of listening also has a strange change.


    Before Zhou Wen could see the specific changes of listening clearly, he felt an extremely violent and painful idea coming, which made him feel that listening was about to explode.


    On the listening body, there is a black flame rising, just like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    Zhou Wen ordered diting to attack, but diting didn''t follow his order to attack. He raised his head to the sky and made a terrible roar. It seemed that he was fighting against Zhou Wen''s order.


    Zhou Wen feels that the connection between his mind and diting is about to break, and it has become difficult to continue, and diting has been able to resist his orders.


    "Come back!" Zhou Wen tried to summon Jingting back, but it still didn''t work.


    Fortunately, in the confrontation between Jingting and Zhouwen''s will, the Devourer took the opportunity to devour it and killed it directly.


    Zhou Wen quit the game, the reality of listening Earrings still exist, let Zhou Wen slightly relieved.


    After calling out the truth, the dark golden six eared golden monkey appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand. Fortunately, it was no different.


    "Sure enough, I can''t open any more earrings." Zhou Wenxin had a lingering fear and did not dare to try again.


    Zhou Wen has tried all the methods he can think of, but he has nothing to do with the Devourer, so he has to find a way to deal with it slowly. Now, Zhou Wen can only use his stealth ability to escape. If he is found again, he will be entangled by two broken earrings. Zhou Wen himself continues to explore the endless sea of stars and comprehend the secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    It''s not a big problem to just listen to the words of the Devourer.


    Zhou Wen, while entangled with the Devourer, traveled through the endless sea of stars. After a long time, he got used to it.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that in addition to this devourer, in the endless sea of stars, even a mythical star beast has not been seen.


    "Can''t all the mythical star beasts be swallowed by the Devourer?" Zhou Wen surmised.


    The universe is more perfect, and Zhou Wen feels that he is about to condense his life.


    Sure enough, after two days, the secret of changing the world began to condense. The small universe in the body was shining.


    When it''s over, the formula of changing heaven for another day is also successful. Zhou Wen quickly looks at the data of the formula.


    Mingge: small universe (initial body).


    "Is this life style really called a small universe?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the situation of Mingge and Yuanqi Jue was completely consistent.


    "I don''t know what is the life style condensed by elder martial brother Liuyun?" Zhou Wen wants to ask Liuyun, but he can''t find his person.


    Although both of them have practiced the secret of changing the world, they have different talents, different blood and different thoughts, and their life styles are still different.


    Microcosm: developing the universe by body.


    "What does it mean to develop the universe by body?" For a moment, Zhou Wen didn''t understand what the meaning was.


    However, when Zhou Wen switched to the small universe, and then used the secret of changing heaven for the sun, he understood a little bit.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know about other functions yet, but now he won''t get lost any more. The small universe is like a GPS. No matter where he goes, he can know his position in the universe.


    Not to mention that he won''t get lost on earth. Even in the universe, Zhou Wen estimates that he won''t get lost.


    "After working for a long time, is this Mingge a locator?" Zhou Wen has doubts about his previous guess. He doubts whether the secret of changing the world is the secret of strengthening the speed.


    "The next step is to gather life and soul. First try to see if the blood of the guardian of the underground sea can help promote the secret of changing heaven for another day." Although Zhou Wen is not the opponent of the guardian, it is not difficult to get a drop of blood. By the way, he can brush Kowloon again.


    That guardian is the property of space. Zhou Wen thinks that it should be highly compatible with the secret of changing the world. Nine times out of ten, it will work.


    Kowloon didn''t reveal anything useful. Zhou Wen forcibly took a drop of blood from the guardian. To his surprise, that drop of blood could not be absorbed by the secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    "Can''t you?" Zhou Wenxin had to go to the ant city to have a try.


    This time, Zhou Wen is still praying in his heart. Don''t agree with the guardian of ant city. Otherwise, the secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun is likely to be the secret of strengthening vitality. This kind of secret of vitality is no longer needed in Zhou Wen, and it''s a waste of time to practice.


    After Zhou Wenxin tried it, fortunately, it was also unable to be absorbed by the secret of heaven changing the sun. Zhou Wenxin was happy, but at the same time, he was a little depressed.


    Now the blood of these two guardians is not good. He doesn''t know where to find another matching guardian''s blood for a while.


    "It''s a real problem." There are only a few guardians that Zhou Wen knows, and once the guardians contract with human beings and really break out of the cocoon, their blood will be useless. We must find those guardians who do not break the cocoon and take their blood essence.

 Chapter 826

    "Is there any Guardian associated with the stars or the universe?" It''s too difficult for Zhou Wen to find a suitable guardian. The key is that he doesn''t know where those guardians are.


    Zhou Wen now wants to take the bird back to the phoenix nest and discuss with the Phoenix to see if he can take a drop of blood essence from the cocoon guarded by the Phoenix.


    While thinking about it, the antelope came over and stood opposite Zhou Wen, writing on the ground with its hoof.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. The antelope didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Wen at ordinary times. He didn''t know what to do when he suddenly came here, so he looked up to the ground.


    "You''re looking for the guardian of the stars?" The antelope wrote a sentence on the ground.


    "So what? Do you know where it is? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "Haven''t you seen it before? Where is it Antelope continued.


    "When have I met?" Zhou Wen frowned. He didn''t remember when he saw such a guardian.


    "You''ve not only seen it, you''ve recited it." Antelope looked at Zhou Wen jokingly and continued to write.


    "When did I recite..." Zhou Wen suddenly reacted, looked at the antelope with wide eyes and asked, "do you mean that there is a guardian in that wood?"


    The antelope looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and wrote, "that''s the guardian of the ruler of the stars. Among the guardians, it''s also the top-level existence. Originally, you had the opportunity to make a contract with him, but it''s a pity that you messed up the matter yourself. You not only failed to make a contract, but also became the enemy. Do you regret it now?"


    "How can I know if you didn''t say it earlier?" Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "What do you say? You have to take that piece of wood with you all the time. Do you want to tell you in front of others that you want to cheat her and try to get her? " The antelope turned its mouth.


    "You can tell me in advance." Zhou wendun, and then continued: "first do not say this, do you have a way to help me get a drop of her blood essence?"


    "What do you want her blood for?" The antelope looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "I''m practicing Yuanqi Jue, but I don''t have a special constitution that matches Yuanqi Jue. I need a drop of guardian''s blood with the same attributes as the foundation." Zhou Wen said.


    "What is Yuanqi Jue?" Asked the antelope.


    "The secret of changing heaven for the sun." Zhou Wendao didn''t mean to hide it. Antelope had been with him for so long, so naturally he knew that he would have many kinds of vitality formula. There was nothing to hide.


    "It''s the art of stealing heaven. It''s OK to use her blood essence as the foundation..." the antelope said, pondering for a moment, and then said: "now she has returned to the Forbidden City. The vitality in the Forbidden City will revive. It must be terrible inside, and she must have no good feelings for you, even if you have a companion like bimon, After going in, I''m afraid it''s a near death. It''s basically impossible to take her essence and blood. "


    "No way?" Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    Even the antelope said that there was no hope, and Zhou Wen felt that there was no need to take any more risks.


    Who knows antelope''s words changed, and continued to write: "but your luck is good, I just have some of her blood essence here."


    "You have her blood? When did you get it? " Some of Zhou Wen didn''t believe in antelopes.


    The guardian has been in the wood all the time. The wood has never been opened, and the antelope has never touched the wood. How can it get the blood essence.


    "Of course not now, the one in the wood, but one of the few guardians who survived the last guardian battle. This blood essence was obtained before." When the antelope finished writing, he shook his body and saw a small jade bottle falling out of the hair under his neck.


    "There''s something hidden in the goods?" Zhou Wen looked at the hair of the antelope in surprise.


    The antelope''s hair is very short, only the neck, where the hair is a little longer, but how can not hide a bottle, also do not know how it is hidden.


    Zhou Wen reached for the jade bottle, but it was blocked by the antelope''s hoof.


    "It''s OK to want blood essence, but I have one condition." The antelope wrote.


    "You eat mine, you live mine, and you talk to me about the terms?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Do you want it?" Antelope didn''t mean to reason with Zhou Wen at all.


    "Well, tell me about it. What conditions do you have?" Zhou Wen asked patiently.


    "If you have the ability in the future, you have to go to the Forbidden City again and get something from her. Originally, you only had to make a contract with her, and that thing was ours, but it turned out to be like this. Now there is no other way but to make it hard. " The antelope wrote.


    "What is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You''ll know by then. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a hand. At that time, I''ll give you two or eight cents according to the previous agreement."


    "No, we used to say two or eight points because you found the wood. Now we can''t cooperate any more. Four or six points, I''m six or you''re four. After all, I don''t know anything about it and I''m taking a big risk." Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t want to suffer.


    Anyway, he also wants the blood essence. He must agree to the conditions of antelope, and it''s good to strive for some benefits by the way.


    "No way." The antelope refused.


    Seeing that his attitude was firm, Zhou Wen said, "that''s five points. It can''t be any lower."


    "You don''t want blood essence?" The antelope pointed to the jade vase.


    "Four six, you six, I four, this is my bottom line, and you have to work together, can''t let me carry it alone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Deal." Antelope gave the jade bottle to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the jade vase and opened it. There was a small ball of blood in the vase. The blood was a strange purple color, with a faint purple starlight, as if there were countless Purple Star sands in it. It looked beautiful and mysterious.


    Zhou Wen has been in touch with many guardians'' blood essence. At a glance, he knows that it is the real guardian''s blood essence. It''s just that the attribute is different from what he has seen before. It''s very similar to the smell in the wood. It should be real.


    Taking the blood back to the training room, Zhou Wen tried to absorb the blood in the jade bottle with the secret of stealing heaven for changing the sun. As a result, he refined it smoothly.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt the explosion of the small universe in his body. The purple blood essence provided the small universe with terrifying energy and made the small universe burst out with terrifying starlight.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his spirit and spirit were condensing towards the small universe, which was a precursor to condensing life and soul.


    Maybe it''s because this time I absorbed a little more blood essence. In the past, I only absorbed a drop. This time, a small ball is estimated to have the appearance of seven or eight drops. It contains much more energy than before, which makes the process of life and soul condensation extremely fast.


    In the center of Zhou Wen''s eyebrows, a little starlight condenses and shines with purple brilliance.

 Chapter 827

    It was a purple star, like a particle, emitting a bright light, suspended in the center of Zhou Wen''s eyebrows, just like a gem.


    Soul: dust (initial body).


    Micro dust: hundreds of millions of stars and rivers of Constant sand, but also the dust of the world, a micro dust, but also three thousand worlds.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the ghost, he only felt that it was sending out a strong star power. At the same time, less information poured into Zhou Wen''s mind, so that Zhou Wen might know some information about the ghost.


    In fact, it''s a tiny star. With the help of the spirit of micro dust and the small universe, Zhou Wen can travel through the stars.


    This is similar to the ability of a civilized country, but the difference is that the spirit of micro dust can only travel between the stars. As long as there are stars in the small universe, Zhou Wen can use the ability of micro dust to cross to that planet.


    For example, the moon and other planets that are relatively close to the earth, as well as the planets among the 28 constellations, and even more distant planets, can be transported through micro dust as long as they are included in the small universe.


    However, the CD time of dust is longer, and it takes a month to use.


    Zhou wenlai tried to go to the moon to have a look, but on second thought, he immediately gave up this plan. His body now has no ability to survive in space, and he can only transmit once a month. Now that he transmits, he can''t come back. Isn''t he going to suffocate in space.


    "The ability of micro dust seems to be very powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. It seems that this thing can only be used for interstellar travel and can''t be transmitted freely inside the planet. But now human beings haven''t found a viable planet outside the earth. Isn''t it for death to transmit it?" Zhou Wen is not depressed.


    Fortunately, in addition to the interstellar transmission ability, the dust also has the strengthening effect of speed, strength and vitality. On the night when the stars are bright, you can also enjoy the blessing of the power of the stars.


    It''s OK during the day, but because the sunlight is too strong during the day, the blessing of other stars becomes weaker, and the main blessing comes from the sun.


    Fortunately, after the promotion myth, generally speaking, we should specify the ability to survive in space, which will certainly be of great use in the future.


    This is the basic function of micro dust, and other methods and abilities need to be explored by Zhou Wen himself.


    "How can we promote micro dust?" Zhou Wen continued to study the promotion method of Weichen minghun.


    Entering the game, Zhou Wen tried the interstellar transmission ability of micro dust, and found that it was really OK. The purple light of micro dust on his forehead flashed, and directly took Zhou Wen across most of the small universe to a small planet he had never been to.


    Then the dust enters the CD state and can be used again after a month.


    "This CD is too long, isn''t it?" Interstellar transmission feels great, but it can only be used once a month.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to use it in reality. Otherwise, if it was urgent, the day lily would be cold after waiting for a month.


    After studying for a long time in the game, I didn''t find out how to upgrade the micro dust. Before, the way to watch the small universe condense life and soul was obviously not very good for micro dust.


    "Zhou Wen, will you come to the auction?" Zhang Yuzhi sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen returned.


    Civilization international can also transmit, but the limitation is too great. It''s the practical use of tudun mount. Even if you can''t get a picture, you can have a long experience.


    It''s not easy to see the scene of six families coming together.


    "Please inform me in advance before you arrive. I''ll arrange accommodation for you. There are too many people participating in the auction this time. It''s not convenient to live outside. You can live in another courtyard in my house." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen did not intend to be polite.


    Zhang Yuzhi seldom talked with him for a while today, but it didn''t last more than ten minutes. Then he suddenly lost his information, as if he had gone offline.


    "Isn''t she playing with a cell phone without telling her family?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility.


    For Zhang Jia, Zhang Yuzhi is too important. Her every move is strictly protected by Zhang Jia, and many things are out of her control.


    "It seems that people who are too special may not be a good thing. People like Zhang Yuzhi and Wang Lu have the ability that others dream of, but they may not necessarily feel happy." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    In the morning, Zhou Wen took ya''er out for a walk. Since the last time, Zhou Wen took time to take her out every morning and let her have more contact with human society.


    There are also students with children in Xiyang college, but they are basically graduate students. As a sophomore like Zhou Wen, he is also the first one with children.


    Fortunately, everyone in the college knows the relationship between Zhou Wen and Ouyang LAN, and no one says anything.


    "Zhou Wen, ya''er''s clothes seem small. It''s time to buy her new clothes." Zhou Wen takes ya''er to the activity room of Xuanwen club. Fang Ruoxi sees ya''er and points to her clothes.


    Zhou Wen found out that ya''er''s clothes really look small. The children grow very fast. It''s only been more than a month, and they''ve grown a lot.


    "You are still a boy. How can you take care of ya''er? Why don''t you ask a special nanny to take care of her?" Fang Ruoxi suggested.


    "No, I''ll learn how to take care of her." Zhou Wen certainly can''t let others take care of ya''er. God knows what will happen.


    "Lao Zhou, isn''t ya''er really your daughter?" Tian Xiangdong said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen has some helplessness.


    If it''s his daughter, Zhou Wen can ask Ouyang LAN to take it for him. Unfortunately, no matter how much trouble it is, Zhou Wen can only take Yaer himself.


    "How old is this girl? My relative''s child, who is younger than her, will be called mom and dad. How can she not say a word? Didn''t you teach her? " Tian Xiangdong said while teasing ya''er: "ya''er, call uncle... Uncle..."


    Ya''er sits on a small bench and looks at Tian Xiangdong. Her expression doesn''t change at all. Tian Xiangdong feels like a fool. She laughs and doesn''t tease her any more.


    "Ya''er, wait for me here for a while. Don''t make a fool of yourself, OK?" When Zhou Wen went to the toilet, he couldn''t take ya''er with him. He thought that it would be OK for her to stay here for a while.


    Before going out, Zhou Wen also told Fang Ruoxi to help take care of ya''er and not to be teased.


    Not long after Zhou Wencai went out, someone came to the activity room and saw ya''er sitting on the small bench. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "How can there be a child here?" The man looked at ya''er and asked.

 Chapter 828

    "This is Zhou Wen''s adopted child." Tian Xiangdong saw that the man was yunniu, so he said.


    Yunniu is a freshman who joined Xuanwen society. Zhou Wen hasn''t met him yet.


    "Ah, it turned out that he was the child of the well-known master of Zhou literature. I didn''t expect that master of Zhou literature not only had great talent for cultivation, but also had so much love for people, and so was his virtue and art." Yunniu said, he came forward to pinch ya''er''s face: "this child is really cute. What''s his name?"


    Bud son but back two steps, dodged cloud cow''s hand.


    "The child is afraid of strangers. Don''t scare her." Fang Ruoxi holds ya''er and says to yunniu.


    "Children should be more lively. If they see more people, they will not be afraid." Yunniu said and touched his body. He took out a handful of candy from his pocket: "come on, these candy are high-grade goods. They are very delicious. Your uncle will give them to you."


    Ya''er just looks at Yun Niu and doesn''t speak.


    Yunniu was not moved when he saw ya''er, so he peeled off a candy and chewed it in his mouth. He chewed it and said, "it''s sweet and fragrant. Here''s a piece for you. Try it first."


    Bud son didn''t reach out to pick up, still looking at him without expression.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Yunniu frowned slightly. He had seen many children, but none was like yaer.


    Some introverted and timid children, even if they dare not take it, or are scared by it, will show it, and will not be so expressionless.


    But bud son is not afraid of him obviously, eyes look at him, but ignore him at all.


    "Don''t you like candy? I still have a lot of treasures here. Do you like them? " Yunniu opened his backpack, took out rattles, pistols, dolls, bells and other toys, and put them all on the table.


    "Look how much fun this is. Here you are." Yunniu holds a rattle and shakes in front of ya''er.


    Bud son is still looking at him, did not want to reach out to pick up the meaning.


    "Is the child deaf and dumb?" Cloud cow depressed asked.


    "What deaf mute? She is so young that she can''t speak. By the way, how can you bring so many children''s toys? Where did you get them? " Tian Xiangdong said.


    "This is what I bought. I''m going to take it back to my little niece on holiday, but it seems that these things can''t attract little girls." Cloud cow some chagrin of say.


    "I didn''t expect that you were very careful and even knew how to buy things for your little niece." Tian Xiangdong said with a smile.


    "I just didn''t know what to buy, so I bought everything, but it still didn''t work." Then Tian Xiangdong picked up the toys and sent them to ya''er one by one: "what about this? Do you like this one? "


    Yunniu tried many things, but Yaer didn''t respond.


    Just when yunniu hopes, ya''er suddenly points to yunniu''s backpack.


    Cloud cow heart a joy: "what do you want, uncle give you."


    Ya''er still pointed to the backpack with her little hand. Yunniu poured out all the things in the backpack, and then said to ya''er, "which one do you like, take it by yourself."


    Ya''er reaches out and grabs one of the things. Yunniu sees clearly what Chu ya''er grabs, and can''t help but be slightly stunned: "strange, how can that thing be in the backpack? Did you put something into it by accident? "


    "This..." yunniu wanted to stop ya''er, but after thinking about it, he let ya''er catch the things.


    It''s a necklace with a lot of ruby inlaid on it. It looks very beautiful.


    Although the value of gemstones is not as expensive as before, this necklace is a fine one at a glance. If it was before the dimensional storm, it would be able to produce a fine one with a price of hundreds of millions.


    Even now, I''m afraid it can be worth some money. After all, this kind of gemstone is still very rare.


    "A girl is a girl. I have known that I love beauty since I was a child. I chose such a beautiful necklace. Yunniu, isn''t your necklace real? " Tian Xiangdong said.


    "How can it be true? It''s an imitation. If she likes it, let her play with it." Yunniu said.


    "That''s good." Fang Ruoxi took ya''er and said, "ya''er, my sister will put it on for you."


    Bud son released hand, Fang Ruoxi took the necklace, to bud son wear on the neck, and then said: "bud son is really beautiful."


    But bud son but have no reaction, wear necklace or facial expressionless appearance, as if she is a facial paralysis.


    "What about the necklace? Do you want any more? Uncle, there are more beautiful ones. If you let your uncle hug you, you''ll get a lot of beautiful jewelry. " Yunniu takes out a pearl necklace from the toys and says to ya''er.


    Bud son is not moved, turned the head to one side, as if very impatient to pay attention to him.


    Cloud cow''s corner of the eye twitches, thought: "good, you white eyed wolf, took the thing to turn a face not to recognize a person."


    But no matter how Yun Niu coaxes her, ya''er ignores her.


    "Yunniu, it seems that you are not very popular with children. Don''t tease her." Tian Xiangdong said.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Yunniu nodded, but suddenly he took out his hand and picked Yaer up.


    "Yunniu, don''t do that. You''ll scare ya''er." If Fang Xi frowns, he will bring the bud back.


    But yunniu stepped back two steps. With a bang on his body, he emitted white smoke. When the smoke dispersed, yunniu and Yaer disappeared.


    "Tell Zhou Wen that if you want the little girl to live, you can come to Longhu Mountain alone." A voice came from the void, but no one was seen.


    Fang Ruoxi and Tian face to the East is changed, quickly chase out, but there is no cloud cow and bud son''s shadow outside.


    Zhou Wen also came over at this time. Tian Xiangdong immediately said, "Zhou Wen, it''s not good. Ya''er has been robbed..."


    Fang Ruoxi said: "let''s catch up. He should not have escaped from the college."


    "Don''t chase. I can''t catch up. The man just now is yunniu?" Zhou Wen actually saw that he was afraid that something might happen to ya''er, so he kept listening to ya''er.


    Zhou Wen can see all the things that happened in the activity room clearly, but he didn''t expect that yunniu would suddenly play such a game, and even he didn''t come and stop it.


    "Yes, his name is yunniu. He''s a freshman in grade one. He just joined the club before. I didn''t expect that... Zhou Wen, I''m sorry... I''m going to Longhushan this time. I''ll go with you and save ya''er anyway." Fang Ruoxi feels very sad in her heart. Zhou Wen asks her to take care of ya''er. As a result, others snatch ya''er away in front of her.


    "No, I know who took ya''er. It''s OK. You don''t have to blame yourself. Don''t mention you. Even the six families can''t stop him from stealing." Zhou Wen said.

 Chapter 829

    Liuyun with bud directly out of Luoyang, riding a big eagle into the forest, even if it is an Tianzuo personally ordered to catch him, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Hey, little girl, with you in my hand, I''m not afraid that bastard Zhou Wen won''t come to Longhushan." Liuyun takes a look at the bud sitting next to him.


    What surprised him was that if ordinary children were in this situation, they would have been scared to cry.


    But bud son face but no expression, as if nothing happened, and just no difference, obediently sitting on the back of the eagle, also not afraid of high.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool, is it?" Liuyun thinks that ya''er must have a brain problem.


    Even if a normal child is so calm, let alone a child more than one year old, even if he is 11 or 12 years old, he would have been scared to cry for a long time.


    "Here, give me the necklace and I''ll change it for you." See ya''er a little silly, Liuyun is not in the mood to say anything to her, reach out and want to take off the necklace on her neck.


    This necklace is not ordinary. It is a treasure of the Kapei family. Although it is not a dimensional item, it was very famous before the dimensional storm.


    This necklace is called "the gift of love". Before the dimensional storm, the queens of several countries had worn it. It is a valuable treasure.


    However, there is another alias for this necklace, which is called "widow Queen". At the beginning, this necklace was a gift from a king to his queen. The king expressed his love for the queen, collected the best rubies at that time, and combined with the craftsman''s making and inlaying, created the "gift of God of love".


    But who knows that the good time is not long. Not long after the necklace was sent out, the king died of illness, and the queen became the Regent instead.


    Later, the necklace turned several times. Several of its owners were queens, and all of them were the kind of dead husbands.


    Liuyun also went to Kapei''s house to steal. He accidentally found this gift from God of love and stole it back together.


    Although this is not a dimensional object, many women like this necklace, especially those who are powerful and married. Many of them are willing to buy it at a high price.


    Liuyun knows that the hostess of a local rich family has been looking for this necklace for a long time. If you take it to her, you can get a lot of resources.


    Liuyun originally planned to auction off this necklace in the future, so it''s impossible to give it to ya''er.


    Liuyun wants to pick the necklace, but Yaer naturally refuses, so he goes back.


    But now they are sitting on the back of the eagle, bud son this retreat, the body will fall down.


    Liuyun grabbed her and didn''t let her fall.


    "Forget it, you can wear it first." Liuyun thought, anyway, people say in his hands, ya''er can''t run away. When she''s tired of wearing it, it''s not too late to take it. There''s no need to force her to take it off.


    "That bastard, Zhou Wen, last time I suffered so much. This time I''ll see you." Liuyun has been planning for a long time.


    He disguised himself as a student, entered the sunset college, and joined the Xuanwen society, in order to find a way to get Zhou Wen to Longhushan.


    The auction place of tuhang beast is Longhu Mountain in Zhangjia. Liuyun is also very interested in tuhang beast, but of course he won''t take money to auction it. He wants to steal it before the auction.


    Liuyun had tried before. As a result, since the last time he went into Zhangjia to steal, Zhangjia was on guard against him. This time, he was almost caught alive.


    Liuyun knows that it''s not so easy for him to steal the beast, so he plans to find someone to help him, so he thinks of Zhou Wen and plans to use ya''er to force Zhou Wen to steal it for him.


    "That bastard hurt me so badly last time. I can''t make him feel better this time. I let him do all the dirty work. Finally, after I took the beast, I threw him away again..." Liuyun thought of his pride and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha... Haha... Haha... Haha..." Liuyun was very happy, but with a smile, his face became a little ugly.


    Because he found that he could not stop, he kept laughing.


    "I... ha ha... I... ha ha... What''s the matter... Ha ha..." Liu Yun couldn''t stop laughing. His mouth was almost crooked, but he couldn''t stop laughing.


    He covered his mouth with his hand, but he still couldn''t stop laughing. On the contrary, he looked more obscene, as if he was snickering.


    After a while, Liuyun finally stopped laughing.


    "What''s the situation? Can we say that Zhou Wen still has a hand in the dark? I know that I robbed ya''er, that''s why I was so punished? " Liuyun checked his body, but did not find the power of curse.


    "There is no curse. Am I too happy?" The ring on Liuyun''s hand didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    Since he won Zhou Wen''s last move, Liuyun has thought of many ways to prevent him from being cursed. He has made many companion pets to solve this problem, and this purification ring is one of them.


    Although the purification ring can not remove all the curse, but as long as the body curse, it will react, used to detect the curse is very convenient.


    Now that the purification ring doesn''t respond, it means that the cloud is not cursed.


    Liuyun checked his body carefully, and found no problems, and did not continue to laugh.


    "It seems that I was too happy just now." Liuyun thought about it and thought that it was possible. He had seen it before. Some people couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Hungry." After flying for a while, ya''er suddenly said.


    "So you can talk?" Liuyun looks at ya''er in surprise.


    But bud son didn''t say again, just looking at the flowing cloud.


    "Well, when we get to the city ahead, I''ll take you to eat." The cloud controls the eagle and flies towards a nearby city.


    After arriving at the city, Liuyun takes ya''er for a stroll.


    Ya''er stops in front of a dessert shop and points to the inside, which means she wants to eat this.


    But Liuyun said, "what''s good about these nutritious things? And as a generation of thieves, how can you buy things by yourself? I''ll take you to a free meal. "


    Ya''er follows Liuyun with no expression, which is the most satisfactory part of Liuyun. Although ya''er is a little strange, she doesn''t cry or make noise, which makes Liuyun feel relieved.


    After walking for a short time, Liuyun brings ya''er to a big hotel, which looks very high-class and lively.


    But there is one thing. There are many wreaths and elegiac couplets at the door of the hotel. It seems that someone has died and is doing white business.

 Chapter 830

    "Ya''er, don''t say I don''t teach you, life in the world, nothing else is important, it''s this word to eat, you must be worthy of yourself, or you will come to this world in vain. Although this small town is not impressive, the eight bowls here are very authentic. It''s hard to eat in other places. I''ll take you to have a taste. " Liuyun goes inside with bud.


    At the reception desk at the door, he seemed to be juggling. He had a white bag in his hand and went in with ya''er.


    The reception didn''t know him, but the house was a big one, with more than 100 tables. It was normal for some people who didn''t know him to arrive. Soon someone arranged Liuyun to sit down.


    "After a while, there will be delicious food. You must suffer a lot with Zhou Wen. You haven''t eaten any delicious food. It''s different to follow me. If you can eat anything good, you can follow me and make sure you don''t suffer." Liuyun whispered to ya''er.


    The people nearby heard Liuyun talking. Although they didn''t know him, someone familiar with him said, "young man, listen to you. You''ve been to many places?"


    "Of course, it''s not my boast. I''ve basically run all over the four federal districts, big and small cities that can be called by name." Liuyun is more talkative than he is. After a while, he chatted with his deskmate in a hot way. At the same time, he also found out who is responsible for the daily work today.


    Looking at this style, we can see that it''s not ordinary people, but the best families in the local area. Three of the four brothers in this family are epic, and they are known as the three heroes of the Chen family. In such a small city, they can be regarded as the top giants.


    Not long ago, the old man of their family passed away. It''s for the old man to do business. All the local dignitaries have come.


    The old man made a lot of friends and got popular with many people. Those who were sitting in the distance were all extra tables and those who had invitation cards were sitting in front of him.


    After waiting for a while, someone in charge spoke on the stage.


    "Dear relatives and friends, distinguished guests: today, we are deeply saddened to deeply mourn our beloved Mr. Chen..."


    "Ha ha..." on the stage, the principal read the words with a sad face. Everyone was solemn and sorrowful. When he was waiting quietly, he suddenly heard someone laughing.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the place where the laughter came from.


    Liuyun''s face is green. He doesn''t know how he suddenly laughs. He doesn''t want to laugh. At this time, he covers his face and looks innocent.


    Chen''s eldest brother motioned the principal to continue to read. This kind of time is not suitable for making trouble. Even if there is something, we have to wait until we finish it.


    "Our beloved Mr. Chen is generous and helpful. He is a good leader of the company, a good husband and father of the family..."


    "Ha ha..." laughter rang out again. This time, everyone''s eyes quickly looked at the place where Liuyun was sitting. The eyes of the Chen family were as cold as killing people.


    Liuyun''s heart is full of tears. He really doesn''t want to laugh, but he just can''t help it. It''s OK to cover his mouth just now, but now he can''t stop laughing. On the contrary, it makes his expression look more obscene, like he''s covering his mouth and giggling.


    "You''re here to make trouble, aren''t you?" Chen''s three brothers couldn''t bear it any more. Their relatives and friends were all indignant. For a moment, hundreds of people in the hall stood up and surrounded Liuyun in the middle. They were very unfriendly.


    "I... ha ha... I really don''t want to laugh... Ha ha... I... ha ha..." Liu Yun said and laughed, but he couldn''t control it.


    "Kill him for me." The three brothers of the Chen family were really angry. Other people couldn''t see it and rushed up to fight.


    "Ah Screams rang out in the hall.


    When Liuyun escaped, she saw ya''er didn''t know when she ran out, just outside the hotel.


    Liuyun picked up the bud and flew away, with a group of people shouting to fight and kill.


    "Haha... Ouch... Haha... Beat people but not face... These people don''t even know the rules... Haha... They don''t know..." after escaping the chase, Liuyun was still laughing and pulled the wound on his face when he was laughing, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Hell, how can you laugh all the time?" Liuyun is saying, but found that he did not laugh, but the heart is more uncertain.


    "What''s going on?" Liuyun took a look at ya''er and saw ya''er pointing to the cake shop over there: "hungry."


    "How old is this kid? It can''t be her problem. Did I get into any taboos when I was in college, and I didn''t realize it?" Liuyun thought to himself.


    It''s impossible for Liu Yun to go to the cake shop with ya''er to buy some desserts for her.


    While eating, ya''er looks at the wound on Liuyun''s face. Liuyun bites a piece of cake and pulls the wound at the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth is painful. He says depressed: "what are you looking at? Don''t think I''m not their opponent. I can kill them all by moving my fingers, but I''m a man with professional ethics, not a robber. Do you understand?"


    Bud son bowed to continue to eat desserts, do not know whether to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen knew that Liuyun had taken ya''er away, and he wanted to force him to go to Longhu Mountain. He didn''t worry that Liuyun would harm ya''er, but Liuyun didn''t want to attack a child.


    Besides, he was going to Longhushan, but now it''s OK to go there ahead of time.


    "Liuyun asked me to go to Longhu Mountain to find him. It seems that he has some ideas about that local beast." Zhou Wen is still worried, not about ya''er, but that Liuyun is dead when he finds him.


    Liuyun doesn''t know ya''er''s origin. She just looks at her as a child. It''s probably not defensive, but ya''er is not a real child. If you offend her, you will die.


    In fact, what Zhou Wen thought was not wrong. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen who made the rules for ya''er, ya''er listened to him and didn''t kill anyone, otherwise Liuyun''s situation would be really bad.


    Even if ya''er doesn''t want to kill people, Liuyun''s situation is also very bad.


    Originally, Liuyun thought that he would easily arrive at Longhu Mountain and wait for Zhou Wen to come, but who knows that this road is not easy at all.


    The last time Liu Yun didn''t get a meal, he was unwilling. When he arrived in a city, Liu Yun planned to go to the wedding banquet.


    Liuyun thought: "my sudden laughing problem should be OK at the wedding banquet. Even if it happens, people will only treat me as happy."


    Liuyun thought it was very good, but at the wedding banquet, just when the bride and groom were about to exchange rings, Liuyun suddenly burst into tears. The cry made a heartbroken person who didn''t know. He thought he had something to do with the bride and didn''t want to get married.


    For a time, all eyes focused on Liuyun again.


    "Wuwu... I... I really don''t want to cry... Wuwu... Don''t hit me in the face..."

 Chapter 831

    Zhou Wen leaves for Longhu Mountain to know what Liuyun wants to do.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the spirit of life was growing.


    "What happened? Why does the spirit grow up by itself? " Zhou Wen didn''t know what he had done, but let the spirit grow up.


    Thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, when he walked, he triggered the growth of micro dust.


    Zhou Wen tried again, and found that it was true. The farther he went, the faster the dust grew. If he didn''t go, the dust would stop growing.


    And it''s no use walking the same way. You have to go to places you haven''t been to before, so that the dust can get the energy of growth.


    "It''s a bit interesting that the promotion method of Weichen minghun can grow up only by walking. It''s very easy." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be overjoyed that he could evolve on foot, and micro life soul could be regarded as the easiest and easiest one among all life souls to be promoted.


    "If I go on like this, maybe when I get to the dragon and tiger mountain, the dust can be promoted to an evolutionary body."


    Because there is something in his heart, Zhou Wen is not in the mood to see the dimensional fields on the road, and goes all the way to the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Before the dimensional storm, Longhu Mountain was the holy land of Taoism. Zhengyi Zhenren, the founder of Zhengyi Taoism, was practicing alchemy in Longhu Mountain.


    It is said that today''s Zhang Jia is the descendant of Zhengyi. After Longhu Mountain has become a dimensional field, Zhang Jia, who has been living in Longhu Mountain, has become the owner of Longhu Mountain.


    It''s said that after the change of dragon and tiger mountain, there was the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring inside. It''s a place of terror. Except for the people of Zhang Jia, no one dares to get close to it.


    Zhang Jia is good at alchemy, but also good at sword seal talisman, I heard that not only benefited from the dimensional field, but also the inheritance of Zhengyi.


    At that time, it was not a fluke for the hero king to rise, and the inheritance of Zhengdao made a great contribution.


    Although hero Wang is very famous, Zhang Jia is one of the six families with a relatively low profile. He is not as arrogant as the Kapei family, nor as powerful as the Xia family. He just guards the area near the dragon and tiger mountain, and seldom hears anything from Zhang Jia''s people.


    But no one dares to underestimate Zhang. In fact, many times, even the other five families need to ask Zhang to help.


    Moreover, Zhangjia also holds the most important server of the Federation. A lot of information and materials need to go through Zhangjia before they can query.


    It''s not easy to look up information from them with Zhang''s style. It''s not easy to spend a little money to impress them.


    All the way to Longhu Mountain, Zhou Wen also had to marvel that it was indeed a blessed place, with the standard Danxia landform, picturesque landscape, foggy atmosphere, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s said that when Master Zhang was refining pills in Longhu Mountain, the pills became and the dragons and tigers appeared. That''s why he got the name of Longhu Mountain. I don''t know if there is a dragon and tiger pill in today''s Longhu Mountain?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the dimensional field of Longhushan.


    Zhangjia has been guarding the dragon and tiger mountain, and even built it into the foundation of Zhangjia. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. It can be seen that the dragon and tiger mountain is absolutely not small. If it can be downloaded as a copy of the game, it may be of great benefit.


    However, the auction is not held in the dimensional field of Longhu Mountain, but in a small town outside the mountain, which is called Longhu town.


    It is said to be a town, but now Longhu town is comparable to a metropolis.


    Because of the existence of Zhang Jia, many people have moved to the vicinity of Longhu Mountain, making some small towns in the vicinity very large. Zhang Jia has indeed sheltered the peace in the vicinity, so that they will not be poisoned by dimensional organisms.


    When Zhou wenlai arrived at Longhu Town, he thought Liuyun would contact him. But who knows, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Liuyun.


    He didn''t know that although Liuyun left early, he encountered many things on the road and walked slowly. On the contrary, Zhou Wen arrived at Longhu town first.


    "Isn''t Liuyun dead?" Zhou Wen was a little worried, but he had no choice but to wait and see.


    Zhou Wen didn''t contact Zhang Yuzhi because he didn''t know what Liuyun wanted to do. In case Liuyun wanted to force him to steal animals from Zhangjiakou, it would be a bit inappropriate for Zhou Wen to live in Zhangjiakou again.


    I was about to find a hotel to stay in, but I saw a group of people walking through the street. According to their appearance, they should be from the west side.


    "The family of God?" Zhou Wen looked at them carefully and recognized their marks.


    Although people in the God''s family only have surnames and no first names, they usually use a mark to let others know that they are members of the God''s family, and they are proud to be members of the God''s family.


    Zhou Wen saw that the middle-aged man was tall and handsome. His figure and facial lines were as angular as marble statues. It was really unforgettable.


    It seems that he sensed Zhou Wen''s eyes. The man also looked at Zhou Wen. He obviously recognized Zhou Wen. After a look, he came here.


    "Hello, Zhou Wen. My name is Moxis. I''m a member of the God family. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I can''t get out of Luoyang. I can meet you here. It seems that God is destined for you and me." The middle-aged man came to Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    Other members of the God family are also staring at Zhou Wen. Obviously, they are quite curious about Zhou Wen.


    It is remarkable that a young man who does not come from six major families, and even does not have a decent family background, can make such a big name in the Federation.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen is still a disciple of Wang Mingyuan, which is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen looked at Moxis and asked.


    In fact, his relationship with the six families is not very good. After all, the six families are the actual leaders of the Federation, but he challenges the authority of the Federation. It''s strange that he has a good relationship.


    "If I can, I hope to have a fair fight with you." Said Merces.


    "Moxis, you are so disgraceful that you want to challenge a young man." While talking, Zhang Chunqiu came over.


    This is Longhu Mountain. If people like Zhou Wen and mexis come to Longhu town and Zhang Jia doesn''t know anything about it, then they are not Zhang Jia.


    Mexes said with a smile, "the rules of the God family are different from your Eastern District. The strong are respected. Zhou Wen is strong enough to be my opponent."


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "then when Zhou Wen goes to your God''s family, you can challenge him. Now he is our guest."

 Chapter 832

    "You should listen to your master''s arrangement." Said Merces with a smile.


    Zhang Chunqiu saluted slightly, and then said: "we are ready for you. Zhang Xiao will take you there. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Thank you very much." Said Merces.


    Zhang Xiao takes Moxis and them to their residence. When they leave, they glare at Zhou Wen fiercely.


    Zhou Wen felt a little puzzled. Although he took Zhang Yuzhi out last time, he finally sent her back safely. As for the hatred?


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that his tyrant Bimeng was actually lost by Zhang Jia. Zhang Xiao already knew that Bimeng was on him, and it wasn''t because of Zhang Yuzhi that he was angry with him.


    "Zhou Wen, come with me. Tianshifu has prepared the guest room. Yuzhi is waiting for you." But Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to go to Zhangjia so early, but Zhang Chunqiu has come, so he has to go now.


    The Tianshi mansion is a wonderful place with mountains and rivers. The Zhangjia people have lived here for generations. They are good at geomantic omen, so they can choose the right place.


    Seeing Tianshi mansion, Zhou Wen thought of a legend about Tianshi Zhang.


    It is said that Zhang Tianshi''s father was originally a geomantic master. He found an excellent geomantic cave for his father and wanted to bury him there.


    The Fengshui cave is an imperial dragon vein. In the future, there will be an emperor in the world.


    However, when he was about to be buried, a man carrying a coffin couldn''t hold his urine. He ran to the nearby place and sprinkled it on the dragon vein. He was shocked by the dragon vein, and a thunderbolt came from the blue. It seemed that a dragon spirit had broken through the air and dispersed, which made it impossible for him to be a king in the world.


    Zhang Tianshi''s father sighed that Zhangjia was not blessed. He didn''t blame the great man. He still buried his father in the Fengshui cave. He left a message saying that the cave lost its dragon spirit, but the pattern is still there. There will be a master after Zhangjia.


    Sure enough, his son, Zhang Daoling, was the later Zhengyi Heavenly Master. He was not only a master, but also an immortal at that time.


    Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen into Tianshi mansion and led him into the main hall.


    "What about jade?" Zhou Wen didn''t see Zhang Yuzhi, so he asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "I''ve asked someone to call her. She should come soon. Don''t worry. Let''s talk first."


    Zhou Wen thought, "do you have anything to talk about? I don''t know you at all, do you?"


    But Zhang Chunqiu said, "is the tyrant bimong your companion pet?"


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t know how Zhang Chunqiu knew it, but he didn''t mean to deny it. Looking at Zhang Chunqiu, he said, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said: "the tyrant bimong was originally the companion egg of the western district. One of our Zhang''s elders went to the western district to practice, and got a companion pet of the tyrant bimong in a dimensional field called the creation garden, which was originally intended to be used by the gifted descendants. Who knows, there is a spy at home. He skillfully transfers the bag and takes it out of the Tianshi mansion. "


    "We''re not the same bimont, are we?" Zhou Wen naturally did not admit it, and he did not know whether what Zhang Chunqiu said was true or false. Even if it was true, Zhou Wen could not return the tyrant.


    "You don''t have to worry. Now that you have lost it, it means that the tyrant bimon has no chance with our family. And you''ve hatched, and we won''t force you to return bimon, the tyrant. " Zhang Chunqiu continued: "bimong is the only one. It''s not the result of killing a dimensional creature, but an opportunity. It''s impossible to have a second one. We don''t intend to get it back. We just want to know how you got the associated egg, so that we can know how it was exchanged, and we can take precautions in the future."


    "I got it at the auction. I thought it was a Minotaur, but I didn''t expect it would be a bimont." Zhou Wen, half true and half false, said the process of getting the tyrant bimon again.


    "I see. I know how bimont''s companion eggs are transferred out. Zhou Wen, you are indeed a man of great fortune. The other party must have been prepared to take away the eggs associated with bimong. Unexpectedly, you intercepted them. There must be an accident, but we don''t know. " Zhang Chunqiu really didn''t mean to investigate.


    "If you can, can I ask you to take the tyrant bimon and do us a favor? Of course, the reward will not be less. The talisman made by our Tianshi mansion is still useful. I''ll take a talisman against fate as the reward. What do you think? " Zhang Chunqiu continued.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wen looks at Zhang Chunqiu in doubt.


    He has heard of the talisman against life, and he heard it from Liuyun. At the beginning, Liuyun used Zhang''s talisman against life, and then stole his magic armor and tiger spirit. It can be seen that the talisman really has some tricks.


    Zhangjiaken takes out such a good thing as a reward. What he wants him to do will never be easy.


    "Have you ever heard of magic grave?" Zhang Chunqiu asked.


    Zhou Wen shook his head. He had never heard of it.


    "It''s not your fault. Outsiders don''t know much about the magic grave. Over the years, our Zhang family has been guarding the magic grave, suppressing the dimensional creatures inside, and making them unable to rush out of it. They have paid a huge price, which outsiders can''t imagine." Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly.


    "What kind of place is the devil''s grave?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Have you ever heard of the story of my father buried in Fengshui cave?" Instead of answering, Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I''ve heard of some. It''s said that Zhengyi''s grandfather found a treasure cave to bury him. With the help of geomantic omen, he became Zhengyi''s immortal genius." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "the legend outside is probably like this. Do you think it is credible?"


    "I don''t quite understand that." Zhou Wen is hard to believe or not.


    If he believes, it''s as if he''s saying that Zhangjiakou depends on luck. If he says he doesn''t believe it, doesn''t it mean that Zhang Jia is deceiving people that they didn''t get the fate at all.


    Zhang Chunqiu smiles, and doesn''t say whether the legend is true or false. He just says, "that Fengshui cave is where the devil''s grave is."


    "Ah Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu with wide eyes. He could hardly believe his ears.


    It''s unbelievable that the legendary treasure cave where the emperor can be born is where Zhang chungkou''s devil tomb is.


    "Under the influence of the dimensional storm, the extraordinary magic grave has changed more and more severely. We Zhang Jia tried every means to find a magic grave, but the situation is getting worse and worse. If possible, I hope you can use the tyrant bimont to help us to suppress it temporarily. " Zhang Chunqiu explained in detail what he needed Zhou Wen to do.

 Chapter 833

    I thought that what Zhang Jia needed him to do was very dangerous, but after listening to it, I realized that he was not needed to fight at all, mainly because he needed the help of the tyrant bimon.


    At the entrance of the magic tomb, there is a kind of magic stone growing continuously. Wherever the magic stone grows, the creatures in the magic tomb can reach it, which is equivalent to breaking the ban.


    It''s very troublesome to deal with the magic stone. You can''t break it or put it anywhere, because even if it''s broken into powder, it will continue to grow, just like it has life.


    Breaking the stone or taking it to another place will only make the stone occupy more space.


    This kind of magic stone itself does not have too big harm, but has its place, can let the creature in the magic grave pass through.


    Of course, this is only one of the troubles of the magic tomb. After all, Zhou Wen is not a member of Zhang family. He doesn''t say much about other problems of the magic tomb. He just needs to control the tyrant bimon and eat the growing magic stone.


    "In this case, I''m duty bound, but I''ll have to see if bimon eats those magic stones. If he doesn''t, there''s no way." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s natural. Now I''m afraid there are too many magic stones for it to eat." Zhang Chunqiu was in a better mood when he saw Zhou Wen''s promise.


    Zhou Wen didn''t worry about this. He had seen bimong''s food intake before. He could eat a hill without any problem.


    After a few words of conversation, Zhang Yuzhi came in. She was very happy to see Zhou Wen coming. After all, she seldom had friends.


    In fact, even if someone wanted to find her, they would not be able to enter the Tianshi mansion. Together with Moxis, who is a member of the six families, he was arranged in another courtyard, not the Tianshi mansion.


    "There are many interesting places in Longhu Mountain. Let Yuzhi show you around." Zhang Chunqiu said goodbye and left first.


    Zhang Yuzhi took Zhou Wen out of Tianshi mansion and said, "I think you''ve been to many dimensional fields, but we have a kind of dimensional creature here, which you certainly haven''t seen elsewhere."


    "What dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Zhang Yuzhi pretended to be mysterious and refused to explain first.


    She took Zhou Wen with her in a small boat and walked along the river. The scenery on both sides of the river was like a fairyland. There was no ferocious dimensional creature in sight. No wonder Zhang Jia could live here.


    If there are dimensional creatures everywhere, I''m afraid it''s hard for Zhangjia to live safely.


    Before long, Zhou Wen saw a kind of red rock, which looked like a piece of Danxia, and between the mountains and rivers, there was a strange hill.


    The hill is independent of the water. The part out of the water looks like a big red stove. The red color is also suitable for the scene.


    "Dimensional creatures are there." Zhang Yuzhi pointed to the hill and said.


    "You say that mountain is a dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "You wait." Zhang Yuzhi called out a bow and arrow and shot an arrow at the mountain.


    The arrow flew to the mountain like Danlu, but saw a light coming out of the mountain. A red pill flew out and hit the arrow, directly smashing it.


    Danwan circled the mountain a few times, and then rushed towards them.


    "The elixir in Danlu mountain is hard to see elsewhere. The red one is legendary, and the gold one is epic. If you can see the elixir with dragon or tiger patterns, it''s mythical, but it''s rare. It''s hard to see it at ordinary times." When Zhang Yuzhi spoke, he grabbed the red elixir in his hand and let it struggle, but he couldn''t escape.


    However, Zhang Yuzhi didn''t mean to kill it. After touching it with his hand, the elixir quieted down and remained obediently in her hand. Even if Zhang Yuzhi let go, it would not escape.


    "What''s the use of these Danjing companions? Can it heal? " Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "Some elixirs have healing ability, but different elixirs have different abilities. For example, the elixir of Bitu can detoxify, the elixir of Huichun can cure the wound, and some elixirs have the ability to poison. Anyway, they are different. "


    Zhang Yuzhi pointed to the Danlu mountain and continued: "if you are interested, you can go and have a try. If you can find the myth level reincarnation elixir or death elixir, it will be powerful."


    "What''s the use of that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Stupid, listen to the name don''t know, any one has the ability to bring the dead back to life, no matter how serious the injury, as long as there is still a breath left, you can save it." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "So powerful?" Zhou Wen is a little excited.


    "Of course, it''s powerful, but Danjing''s companions are all disposable products. They''re gone after use, and we didn''t get a few. It''s rare to see that level of elixir coming out through the cracks of space, so it takes some luck to see it. " Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Well, I''ll take a chance, maybe." When Zhou Wen became interested, he asked Zhang Yuzhi what to do.


    "The elixirs coming through the dimensional cracks are all in the Danlu mountain. You just need to lead them out. It''s not complicated. You can just make some noise, but don''t hold too much hope. Mythological elixirs are rare." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen summoned a poisonous bat to fly to Danlu mountain.


    Sure enough, as soon as the poisonous bat got close to Danlu mountain, it startled the elixir inside, and another elixir flew out. It was also as red as fire. It should be legendary.


    Dan Jing''s fighting ability is not very good. He can only attack with Dan Qi, which is similar to Yuan Qi wave. His power is not very strong, so he was crushed by the poisonous bat.


    The poisonous bat wandered on the Danlu mountain for a long time, attracting one elixir after another to fly out. However, most of them are legendary. Even the epic level is rare, let alone the myth level.


    Finally killed an epic level elixir, but nothing burst out.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your luck is not so good, not to mention the myth level elixir, even a legendary companion pet has not burst out." Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was not reconciled. He used his listening ability to see if there were any mythical elites in Danlu mountain.


    But after a try, I found that listening can''t go deep into danlushan. The interior of danlushan is an independent dimensional field.


    "It seems that Longhu Mountain, like Longmen Grottoes, is a dimensional domain group composed of many small dimensional domains." Zhou Wen''s heart moved. He wanted to find out if he could find the pattern of little hands.


    If you can download the copy of dragon and tiger mountain, then he will not have to worry about it in the future. He can brush the myth elixir slowly.

 Chapter 834

    Although chaotic eggs are easy to use, they can only be used by themselves, but not by others.


    If one''s relatives and friends are seriously injured, Dan Jing is far more useful than chaos egg.


    Zhou Wen looked at Danlu mountain for a while, but he was very glad that there was a small hand pattern on the rocks of Danlu mountain.


    "It''s true!" Overjoyed, Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi and asked, "can I take a picture near Danlu mountain?"


    "Outsiders certainly can''t, but well, you quickly shoot, don''t let other people see it." Zhang Yu said with a wink.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and flew to Danlu mountain in the air. When he reached the distance that the mobile phone could sense, he patted the little hand pattern and immediately entered the loading picture.


    "Do you want to keep taking chances?" Seeing that Zhou Wen returned to the boat, Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "I''m not very lucky. Let''s forget it. Let''s go somewhere else." Zhou Wen wants to go to other places to look for it, and maybe he can find other copies.


    After downloading Danlu mountain, Zhou Wen found that it was only a copy of Danlu mountain, not a copy of the whole Longhu Mountain.


    "It seems that this is different from Longmen Grottoes. There is no way to download the whole dimensional domain group at one time." Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi to visit several important dimensional fields near Longhushan.


    To Zhou Wen''s disappointment, except for the previous Danlu mountain, no small hand pattern was found near other dimensional fields.


    "But it''s enough to have a Danlu mountain. After all, these elixirs are rare in other places."


    "By the way, it''s said that the earthlings are very precious. Why do you want to auction them?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the earthling beast is really precious. It''s very likely that there will be only one in the world, and there won''t be another. However, this native beast was obtained by the six heroes at the beginning, and because it was very unpleasant, my grandfather did not hatch it, and no one asked the younger generation to hatch it. Now it''s put up for auction because of this consideration, and I''m not too clear about the specific situation. "


    After a pause, Zhang yuzhicai continued: "I know the other five companies want it very much, so the bidding price will be very high at that time. I''m afraid you won''t have much chance."


    "Then you want me to come and take pictures?" Zhou Wen depressed way.


    "Don''t you think it''s a trip to see your friends?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    They were walking along the mountain road. While they were talking, they saw a huge crane flying from the mountains. On the crane''s back sat a young man with a cold face.


    "Brother, why are you here?" When Zhang Yuzhi saw that it was Zhang Xiao, he came forward and said.


    "I have something to ask Zhou Wen." When Zhang Xiao spoke to Zhang Yuzhi, his tone was very gentle, but when he turned to Zhou Wen, his tone immediately became stiff: "Zhou Wen, do you know that the tyrant Bimeng originally belonged to our family?"


    "And then?" Zhou Wen looks at Zhang Xiao and asks.


    Zhang Xiao was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Zhou Wen had hatched the tyrant bimong, and raised him to the mythical level. It''s obviously unrealistic to ask Zhou Wen to return the tyrant bimong.


    The reason why Zhang Xiao came here was that he was so angry that he didn''t plan to deal with Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen said something soft, Zhang Xiao''s anger would disappear.


    But Zhou Wen is not a soft talker. When he asks, they are frozen there.


    "Brother, forget it. It''s not Zhou Wen''s fault." Zhang Yuzhi also helps Zhou Wen speak, and Zhang Xiao is even more depressed.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "well, please help me feed the tyrant bimon. During the period when you feed him, I don''t want any reward. How about letting him work for you for free?"


    "Do I have to feed it all the time?" Zhang Xiao asked coldly.


    "Then I''ll let it work for you for free all the time." Zhou wendun said: "but I have a condition, you must feed it, can''t let it hungry, and at least until I leave the dragon and tiger mountain."


    "That''s more or less. That''s a deal. Call out the tyrant bimon. I''ll feed him now." Zhang Xiao is afraid of Zhou Wen''s repentance and stares at Zhou Wen.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant bimong and let him follow Zhang Xiao.


    "You don''t have to." Zhang Yu said with some apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he likes it, let him keep it first." Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Xiao was very excited to take the tyrant Bimeng away, but he was pitied in his heart.


    Tyrant is really more powerful than Meng, and there is even a chance to go further in the future. Others only see its strength, but they don''t know how much food this guy consumes every day.


    If there wasn''t an endless yuanjingkuang in the game, the tyrant would have starved to death long ago. Zhou Wen knew very well how much it would cost to feed it in reality. Ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    Since Zhang Xiao is so fond of feeding bimong, there is no need for Zhou Wen to stop him.


    Zhang Xiao happily took the tyrant bimon back, as long as feeding the tyrant bimon can be used for free, where to find such a good thing?


    Zhang Xiao was self satisfied in his heart: "if Zhou Wen goes back on his words, I don''t need to despise him. He has no light on his face. If he doesn''t go back, he''ll feed him till he dies and say nothing back. "


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Chunqiu saw that Zhang Xiao had brought the tyrant bimong over, and asked in some doubt.


    Zhang Xiao said the matter with a little complacency: "Zhou Wen knows that he is in a bad position, so he lent it to us for free. Now he doesn''t have to give him the talisman against his life."


    Zhang Chunqiu frowned, looked at bimong, a tyrant three or four meters high, and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. That Zhou Wen is not such a thin skinned man. Would he be so kind as to lend bimong to us for free?"


    "Bimont, the tyrant, is here. If he takes it back, he will lose his face." Zhang Xiao said.


    Zhang Chunqiu did not think so. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s said that the tyrant bimong is the existence of the solar eclipse. Although the legend may be exaggerated, the tyrant bimong must be able to eat. Did you ask Zhou Wen what the tyrant bimong eats?"


    "Yes, it can be said that it''s gold or other things with vitality. No matter how edible it is? Aren''t we just going to let the tyrant bimon eat the magic stone? It''s like free labor. " Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    "Maybe." Zhang Chunqiu always thinks that Zhou Wen is not so kind-hearted.

 Chapter 835

    I followed Zhang Yuzhi for a day. The area near Longhu Mountain is too big. There are many dimensional fields. I only went to some famous places in this day.


    After he came back, Zhang Yuzhi arranged a place for Zhou Wen to live in the Tianshi mansion. Zhou Wen lay on the bed, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to see if Danlu mountain in the game could produce elixir.


    Open the game, see the picture is the whole picture of Danlu mountain, operating the bloody villain came to the mountain of Danlu mountain, see that on the top of Danlu mountain, there are nine bowl size holes.


    When he was near Danlu mountain, a red elixir came out from one of the holes. It was a legendary elixir.


    Zhou Wen simply summoned the golden sword and let it cut the elixir with one sword, then it fell directly on the top of the mountain.


    There were red and yellow elixirs in the nine holes, but they were not the opponents of the golden sword, and they were cut to pieces when they came out.


    "Kill the legendary creature, the highly poisonous elixir... Kill the epic creature, the rejuvenating elixir..."


    Although looking at the appearance is similar, but those Dan Jing still have some subtle immobility.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, finally burst out a companion egg, a closer look, is a golden pill, see below write "back to spring elixir".


    "An epic rejuvenation pill!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Although this is not as good as Huisheng pill, Zhang Yuzhi said that Huichun pill has a very good effect on treating injuries. Generally speaking, Huichun pill has a good effect on internal organs, bone and flesh injuries.


    Directly hatched the Huichundan, and then went to see the attributes.


    Rejuvenation elixir: epic.


    Destiny: spring returns to earth.


    Soul: Danling.


    Strength: 21.


    Speed: 21.


    Physique: 22.


    Vitality: 39.


    Gifted skill: return to life.


    Associated state: danwan (disposable)


    "This attribute is wonderful, but Zhang Yuzhi said that other attributes don''t matter. The quality of Danjing mainly depends on its vitality. Danjing with high vitality has strong effect. It has 39 points of vitality, which can be regarded as the second best." Zhou Wen thought.


    The golden sword is still there to kill the elixirs. All kinds of elixirs are continuously ejected from the nine holes, and they are also killed by the golden sword one by one.


    It''s also strange that these Danjing were not exploding except for the accompanying eggs. Zhou Wen didn''t even see a piece of attribute crystal. The legendary accompanying eggs were exploding two more.


    All of a sudden, a white elixir flew out of the hole. The elixir was as big as a fist. It was crystal clear. It was a jade ball containing clouds.


    What''s more strange is that in the pill, there seems to be a white dragon like mist flowing, and the whole Dan essence exudes a strong breath of life.


    "Dan Jing with dragon shape? Is it Zhang Yuzhi''s myth level elixir As soon as Zhou Wen was happy, he immediately ordered the golden sword to chop it.


    When!


    The golden sword was cut on the reincarnated elixir, but it couldn''t split it in half. It just left a scar on it.


    Almost in an instant, the wound on Huisheng Danjing recovered as before.


    The golden sword cut several swords in succession, each of which left a deep wound on its body, but it could not split directly. In the next moment, the reincarnation elixir had recovered as before.


    "The recovery ability of Huisheng Danjing is stronger than that of Li Xuan." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    It''s a pity that the tyrant bimong is still in Zhang Xiao''s place, so there''s no way to use it. Zhou Wen has to take it back to be able to map it into the game.


    Now, of course, Zhou Wen couldn''t take it back, so he had to let the bloody villain hold the golden sword and use the chopping immortal sword.


    With the golden sword and the immortal chopping, the reincarnated elixir was split in two with one sword.


    "Kill the mythical creature and regenerate the elixir."


    Looking at the game tips, Zhou wenleng for a long time: "this is gone?"


    At least it was also the first killing of the mythical creature in this copy, but none of the hairs burst out.


    Although Zhou Wen was a little depressed, he didn''t care much when he thought that there would be more opportunities in the future. He continued to let the golden sword kill the elixir.


    Ding!


    Killed a legendary elixir, burst out a companion egg, Zhou Wen a careful look, the name is Zhuangyang Dan.


    "There is this kind of elixir!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He hatched the "Zhuangyang pill" and found that its attributes were just ordinary. However, its natural skills were different from those of the "Huichun pill". Its name was "Zhuangyang.".


    Zhou Wen kept counting. There were only 81 elixirs in Danlu mountain. After killing, there was no elixir in it.


    In addition to the reincarnation elixir, there is no other myth elixir.


    The blood drops refresh the copy, but the essence of Danlu mountain doesn''t refresh.


    "It seems that the refresh law of Danlu mountain, like other mythical creatures, should be 24-hour refresh." Zhou Wen had no choice but to give up the plan to continue to brush the elixir and turn to brush other mythical creatures and rare dimensional creatures.


    Ding!


    After killing the golden halberd again, another accompanying egg burst out.


    "This thing is too good to explode! Is this the fourth or the fifth? " Zhou Wen can''t remember clearly. This is the first time.


    "What''s the use of exploding so many things? Let''s see how good the effect is. " When Zhou Wen thought about it, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Before, Liuyun was able to transfer his companion''s pet to others at a little cost. Now that I have practiced the art of changing the sun, can I be like him? If I can, can I sell those useless companions Zhou Wen really wants to sell his companion pet in exchange for the resources he needs.


    Even if you don''t sell it, you can give your companion pet to someone close to you, so that they can have more protection.


    However, Zhou Wen has not yet understood how to use the trick of changing the sun to transfer his companion pet.


    "Look back and find a way to get the method back from Liuyun. Is this guy here? " Zhou Wen plans to go to Longhu town tomorrow, so as not to find Liuyun if he can''t enter Tianshi mansion.


    When Zhou Wen was sleeping, Zhang Xiao didn''t sleep. He was still excited. Today, he led the tyrant bimong to the devil''s grave to see if bimong would eat those magic stones,


    The result made him very excited. Bimon, the tyrant, not only ate it, but also ate it at an amazing speed. In only half a day, he had eaten a lot of magic stones.


    "At this rate, it will take three or five days at most, and it should eat up all the magic stones that spread from the tomb. Considering that it has eaten so much now, it''s certainly not so easy to disappear. Besides the digestion time, it''s estimated that it will only take more than a month to solve the problem of the proliferation of the magic stone... "Zhang Xiao thought excitedly.

 Chapter 836

    Zhang Xiao thought it was good, but he underestimated the amount of food the tyrant bimon ate. He thought that after eating on the first day, the tyrant bimon would need a few days to rest and digest.


    Who knows that every two days the tyrant bimon didn''t mean to rest at all. He still continued to eat, and the amount he ate was more than the first day.


    "I think I''m going to be full this time?" Zhang Xiao already felt something was wrong.


    But the tyrant bimon continued to eat on the third day. It was just like a black hole that couldn''t get enough to eat, constantly devouring the magic stone.


    It took only three days to solve the problem of the proliferation of magic stones that plagued Zhang''s family.


    But Zhang Xiao is not happy, the magic stone is temporarily solved, but how can he feed the tyrant bimon?


    It''s almost a month before the auction. Bimont, the tyrant, eats like this every day. When he thinks about it, he feels that his legs are weak. How much strength does he have to make before bimont can eat like this.


    "I don''t believe it. The tyrant bimon doesn''t need to digest. It must take time to digest after eating so many magic stones. Even if he doesn''t feed for ten days and a half months, he won''t be hungry." Zhang Xiao still has a fluke mentality.


    But soon, Zhang Xiao found that he was too naive.


    Just half a day without feeding, Zhang Xiao found that the tyrant Bimeng had symptoms of hunger as Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Xiao gritted his teeth and took out the dimensional crystal in his small Treasury to feed the tyrant bimon. As a result, the small Treasury removed half of it, which made the hunger symptoms of the tyrant bimon disappear.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is very ugly. The tyrant Bi Meng can eat like this. His small Treasury can feed for four or five days at most. But what should he do after four or five days?


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized that he was afraid of being cheated by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen said that at least he would feed him until he left the dragon and tiger mountain. How could Zhang Xiao feed the tyrant bimon with so many dimensional crystals.


    "No, the tyrant bimon can eat so much. How can Zhou Wen afford it? I can''t even afford it, and it''s even more impossible for Zhou Wen. " Zhang Xiao thinks that Zhou Wen must have some way to make the tyrant bimong not eat, such as sleeping and reducing consumption.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t know what to do, so he had to consult with Zhang Chunqiu.


    After hearing what Zhang Xiao said, Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "what else can we do? Go to apologize and ask others to take back the tyrant Bimeng, otherwise what else can we do? You don''t really want to keep it for a month, do you? Anyway, I won''t lend you dimensional crystal. "


    "I mean, there must be some way to make the tyrant bimon not have to eat. Otherwise, no one can stand his food, and Zhou Wen can''t feed him like this every day. Do you think there''s any way? " Zhang Xiao had a good face and naturally refused to do so.


    "I can''t help it. You can ask Zhou Wen." Zhang Chunqiu opened his hand and said.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu, who has such a way, has no way. Zhang Xiao can''t help but be silly. But he can''t help but ask him to apologize to Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t believe that Zhou Wen can support me, but I can''t. There must be some way." Zhang Xiao takes the tyrant bimon back to find a way.


    But not enough is not enough. The tyrant''s appetite is real, and there is no need to make a cake to satisfy his hunger.


    Zhang Xiao thought of many ways, and even wanted to hypnotize bimong, the tyrant, to let him sleep temporarily.


    But it''s no use. Even if he falls asleep, the hunger symptoms of the tyrant Bimeng will still appear. As soon as the symptoms appear, Zhou Wen will surely feel them.


    Zhang Xiao really can''t afford to lose this man. As soon as the tyrant Bimeng is hungry, he can only feed him. After a few days, his small Treasury has been emptied, and then he can only borrow it.


    Zhang Xiao is a man of face. He would rather smash the pot to sell it than raise it until Zhou Wen leaves. He must not send it back now.


    But Zhang Xiao''s heart is blue with regret. He knew that the tyrant Bimeng could eat so much, and he would not agree to help Zhou Wenyang even if he killed him.


    Now as long as he saw bimont, he felt cool in his heart. When bimont moved, his legs softened.


    "Where is this motherfucker''s companion pet? It''s a bottomless pit. How did Zhou Wen raise it to the mythical level?" Zhang Xiao was very depressed.


    However, he also knows that Zhou Wen must have made a lot of money. Even after the promotion myth, there is a way to make the tyrant bimong not eat and drink, but before the promotion, he must invest a lot of resources.


    The amount of resources is unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen has been living in Tianshi mansion these nights. During the day, he has been wandering around the neighborhood, mainly to let Liuyun find him. Unfortunately, the person who has not seen Liuyun has made Zhou Wen worry about whether Liuyun has been killed by ya''er.


    When I came back to Tianshi mansion in the evening, I found that Zhang Chunqiu was sitting in the garden where he had to pass. It seemed that he was waiting for him.


    "To me?" Seeing that Zhang Chunqiu stood up, Zhou Wen went over and asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu handed a small lacquer box to Zhou Wen: "it''s a good talisman against life."


    "I have promised Zhang Xiao to lend him bimon for free. Don''t give me this." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "this is Zhang Xiao''s fault. I''ll give you an apology on behalf of Zhang Xiao. Take it. Here''s a little thing. It''s a little bit of my heart. For Yuzhi''s sake, how about this matter?"


    "You''re serious. It''s inevitable that there will be disputes among young people. I''ll take the talisman against my life, and I won''t use the others. I''ll take back the tyrant bimont as if nothing happened." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t take it back, let Zhang Xiao feed it for two days. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have a little loss." But Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Zhou Wen took the box with the talisman and said.


    However, Zhang Chunqiu forced another box to Zhou Wen: "you also have this. It has nothing to do with other things. Just take it as a little bit of my heart. You may need it at the auction."


    "Then I''ll take it." Zhou Wen did not refuse.


    After a few words, Zhang Chunqiu left. Zhou Wen went back to his room and opened two boxes. In one of the boxes, there was a talisman against fate. In the other box, there was a card. The card was carved out of jade. It was the size of a business card without any pattern. Only the word "Heavenly Master" was carved on the front.


    "What''s the use of this?" Zhou Wen looked over and over for a while, and found that this is an ordinary jade carving, not a dimensional object.


    In the other courtyard of Longhu Town, Moxis and others are discussing something.


    "We are determined to win the local beast. If we can''t get it, we can only use tough means." The old man said, looking at Mexes, he said, "you have to be prepared. You may need your help at that time."


    Mexes said with a smile, "my guardian and I are ready to start any time."


    "Let''s wait for the auction results. After all, Longhushan is the place of Zhang Jia. Even if we have to start, we have to wait for things to come out of Longhushan." The old man said.

 Chapter 837

    After two days, Zhou Wen took back the tyrant Bimeng, but Zhang Xiao didn''t come to him either. It was a tacit understanding.


    When the tyrant bimon disappeared, Zhang Xiao was very relieved. If he really raised him for a month, he would be bankrupt.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting for Liuyun, but without waiting for Liuyun to come, Zhang Chunqiu comes to him in a hurry.


    "Zhou Wen, there''s something wrong with the devil''s grave. Can you borrow your tyrant Bimeng again?" Zhang Chunqiu looks serious. It seems that things are really serious.


    "What happened?" Because of the seriousness, Zhou Wencai needed to make it clear that he could not take risks with a tyrant.


    "All the magic stones that grew out of the devil''s grave have been eaten by the tyrant bimon. Nothing happened these days, but just now, the magic stones began to grow again, and the growth speed was faster than before. I''d like to borrow your tyrant bimon to try it again. " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it convenient for me to go with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, come with me." Zhang Chunqiu did not say much, but turned around to lead the way.


    After leaving the town, Zhang Chunqiu summoned a crane and took Zhou Wen on the road.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there were fairyland like places near Longhu Mountain, but when he got to the magic tomb, he realized that it wasn''t all that.


    There is a place in the mountains where flowers wither and everything does not grow. In broad daylight, the sun can shine down directly, but it makes people feel gloomy.


    In that humble place, Zhou Wen saw a small tomb. It wasn''t very big. If it wasn''t for Zhang Chunqiu who said it was a magic tomb, Zhou Wen would not have thought that this small tomb, even without a tombstone, had such a big origin.


    The only strange thing about this grave head is its material. Ordinary people''s grave heads are made of earth, more advanced ones are made of stone or brick, more advanced ones are made of jade or even metal.


    Although the grave head is of stone structure, the stone is not chiseled by hand, as if the grave head was originally made of stone.


    A kind of gray stone seems to exude Yin Qi, and in the vicinity of the tomb, large pieces of rocks also present the same texture, which is incompatible with the nearby mountain wall, like a layer of frost ash in the valley.


    In each of the eight directions of the tomb, there are artificial stone platforms, on which there are Zhang''s people to watch the enchanted tomb from different angles.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhou Wen fell on one of the stone platforms, pointed to the gray white magic stone nearby and said, "please let the tyrant Bimeng eat the gray white magic stone over there."


    "Good." Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimon to eat the gray stones.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, the tyrant bimong stopped after eating part of the magic stone.


    "Well, now we have to wait for the result. If you have time, you can stay and have a look. If you don''t have time, I can ask someone to send you out first." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "If it''s convenient, I''d like to stay and have a look." Zhou Wen also wants to see what''s strange about the magic tomb that Zhang has guarded for so many years.


    "You can stay, but remember not to leave this table, especially at night." Zhang Chunqiu told Zhou Wen again and again.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t make fun of his own life, and he agrees.


    It seems that the magic stone didn''t grow out for a moment. The last time the tyrant bimon ate the magic stone, it was several days ago, and then it grew out again. Now it should not grow out again so soon.


    Zhou Wen didn''t stare at the place. Instead, he was looking at the magic grave to see if he could find the pattern of small hands. He carefully searched around the magic grave. Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up.


    Just behind the small grave, Zhou Wen saw a pattern of small hands carved on the stones at the head of the grave. Because the stones were not smooth, they looked like natural patterns. However, Zhou Wen had seen too many patterns of small hands, and he would never admit it wrong.


    However, Zhou Wen made a mistake again. Although he had the pattern of small hands, Zhang Chunqiu had just repeatedly told him not to leave the stage. How could he go to the devil''s grave to take photos?


    Moreover, Zhang''s willingness to let him come here is an exception. It is impossible for him to take photos with his mobile phone.


    "How can I take a picture?" Zhou Wen thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any good way.


    When I was worried, I suddenly heard someone cry: "grow out... Grow out again..."


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was surprised. He quickly looked at the magic stone that had been gnawed out of the pit by the tyrant Bimeng. He saw that on the ground where the magic stone had been gnawed away, there was another magic stone.


    The magic stone is just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, growing rapidly.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Wen saw the stone grow.


    "This time, the time of regrowth is shorter. It''s only half an hour, and it grows again." A person of Zhang Jia said anxiously.


    "Has this happened before?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Jia has been guarding the magic grave for so many years. He should have tried to deal with the magic stone before.


    However, Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "in the past, the growth speed of magic stone was very slow. After the dimensional storm, the growth speed gradually became faster. Especially in recent months, the growth speed was much faster than before. So many years ago, the magic stone just spread out less than 10 meters near the magic grave. Now, just a few months later, it''s almost 100 meters. "


    "That is to say, you haven''t dealt with magic stone before?" Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    "Of course, there are, but they only take a small part of the magic stone and take it back for research. There is no such large-scale excavation of the magic stone. There has never been a similar situation before. The place where the magic stone has been dug up will grow out, but the speed is very slow. It has never been so fast. " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What is that?" Suddenly, someone pointed to the growth place of the magic stone and exclaimed in surprise.


    When Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu looked at it, they saw that a face pattern appeared in the place where the magic stone grew. The pattern grew on the magic stone, like a person inlaid in the magic stone. It looked very strange.


    "Have you ever been there before?" Zhou Wen asked Zhang Chunqiu again.


    This time, Zhang Chunqiu just shook his head, but his eyes had been staring at the face above the magic stone, and ordered: "everyone is on emergency alert."


    Everyone''s nerves are tense. Everyone in Zhang''s family knows the horror of the devil''s grave. Zhou Wen, the only one who has no idea of the devil''s grave, also has an unknown premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 838

    The facial features are complete, with eyes closed. Different from the general stone mask, the face on the stone has a sense of freshness that the mask does not have, as if it would close its eyes and come back to life at any time.


    Everyone watched the face on the stone with vigilance. On the stone platform next to him, there was a Zhang family member who suddenly jumped down.


    This is too unexpected, no one thought, and no response, and so found that the man had jumped from the platform to the ground.


    The ground is full of magic stones. After the man fell on the ground, the moment his legs touched the ground, the shoes on his feet turned into magic stones strangely, and his legs were also rapidly demonized. In just two seconds, all his legs turned into magic stones.


    It all happened so fast that only Zhang Chunqiu reacted. He made a knife with his hand and waved it in the air. He cut off the devil''s petrified legs, stretched out his hand and pulled him back to the stone platform.


    At this time, the man seemed to wake up, screamed, and his legs were bleeding.


    "Stop the bleeding." Zhang Chunqiu orders to go down, but he stares at the leg on the ground which has been completely demonized.


    The legs stood on the ground like that, connected with the magic stone, as if they were part of the magic stone, which made people feel numb.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to ask what was going on, it''s obviously not the time to ask. He used listening to scan the tomb and the stones, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He just felt that there was vitality flowing in the stone, so there was nothing special about it.


    "Zhou Wen, you go back first. The situation of the magic grave has changed. It''s too dangerous to have an accident." Zhang Chunqiu said to Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to take pictures of the little hands of the devil''s grave, he could not ask to take pictures any more. He had to listen to Zhang Chunqiu''s words and leave here first.


    It seems that the trouble of magic tomb is a little big. When Zhang Jia people leave with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen can see that Zhang Jia people are constantly rushing to the location of magic tomb, so they think they are going to reinforce.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the devil''s grave was like. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t.


    When he returned to Tianshi mansion, Zhou Wen had been thinking about the devil''s grave. He had a strange face and didn''t know what it was.


    It looks like a part of the magic stone, or some kind of dimensional creature. Zhou Wen can''t be sure.


    It seems that this is just the beginning of a nightmare. In the next few days, it is obvious that the whole family is in a state of tension. People are constantly leaving Tianfu master, and most likely they are going to the devil''s grave.


    "Yuzhi, what''s the situation like that in the magic tomb?" When Zhou Wen saw Zhang Yuzhi again, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The situation is very bad. From the day before yesterday, people tried to jump down from the devil''s grave every day. Although they were rescued in the end, the situation became more and more frequent, but they could not find out the reason or ask anything. If you can''t find the reason, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    "Have you ever tried to break the face on the magic stone?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s no use. It will grow when it''s broken. And after the magic stone is broken, stone faces will grow in other places. Now there are seven stone faces in the magic grave.


    Zhou Wen knows that Zhang Jia is really in trouble this time. If it can''t be solved, there will be people who want to jump down. In the end, maybe the whole family will be destroyed.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the devil''s grave? If it''s not convenient, just say it. " Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi hesitated for a moment, and then whispered to Zhou Wen, "I''ll tell you about it, but don''t tell it out. It''s said that our ancestors of Zhang Jia were buried in a Fengshui cave. With the help of Fengshui cave, a Heavenly Master was born. In fact, it''s not like that. We Zhangjia found a wind, but we didn''t find that wind to bury ourselves in it, but to keep the things inside from coming out. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean people have been buried there for a long time? " Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "To be exact, it''s not people, it''s people." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Why? Is it a zombie? " Zhou Wen seems to have heard of this kind of monster, but he doesn''t know it very well. He thinks it has something to do with zombies.


    "Ordinary people often confuse him with zombies. In fact, they are not the same thing. In mythology, he is the goddess in the sky. He came to the world to help the Yellow Emperor defeat Chi you. However, because his divine power was exhausted, he could not return to the sky, so he could only sleep under the earth and wait for the day when his divine power was restored to the sky."


    Zhang Yu hesitated, and then continued: "at the beginning, she came down to the world to fight against Fu Fengbo. Even the storm seemed to be burned in front of her. Feng Boyu was not her opponent. We can see how powerful she was. She sleeps in the ground. Once her divine power recovers, she wakes up from her sleep. Or who bothers her and makes her wake up, her divine power radiates out, making the earth dry and thousands of miles away. Therefore, it is also called dryness. It is a terrible existence. "


    "In those days, my ancestors found that the ground sleeping Xiang was about to revive, so they guarded there and prevented Xiang from being born. They were mistaken for finding Feng Shui cave. Over the years, our Zhang family has been guarding the devil''s grave in order to prevent him from coming out. However, with the coming of the storm of different dimensions, the power of the devil''s grave is becoming more and more powerful. How long can we still guard it? Even we don''t know. It will be a matter of time before the ban is broken. "


    "In the world before the dimensional storm, is there such a creature?" Zhou Wen was a bit shocked.


    It''s not surprising what kind of creatures appear after the dimensional storm, but before the dimensional storm, in ancient times, Zhang Jia had already begun to guard Yu, which is really surprising.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but there are absolutely incredible things in the devil''s grave. Over the years, strange things have happened frequently in the devil''s grave. If it wasn''t for my Zhang family, I''d be afraid that the area near Longhu Mountain would have been ruined." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    After that, Zhang Yuzhi got up and was ready to leave: "I have to go out these days. When I''m not in the Tianshi mansion, don''t walk around at will, lest other people misunderstand me."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen is very strange. What is Zhang Yuzhi doing out at this time.


    It''s extremely dangerous over there. It''s said that Zhang Yuzhi should stay in Tianshi mansion to help.


    "I''m going to kill dimensional creatures with my brothers." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    When Zhou Wen thought about Zhang Yuzhi''s fate, he said to Zhang Yuzhi, "in fact, I have a golden apple, which can change people''s fate without sequelae. Do you want to have a try?"


    Zhang Yuzhi was pleased at first, but then shook his head and said, "no, it''s useless. Now that I can help you, that''s all."

 Chapter 839

    Zhou Wen was silent. Zhang Yuzhi was lucky and unfortunate. His ability and pain were the same.


    Zhou Wen can also understand Zhang Yuzhi''s mood. She doesn''t want to be the best friend with dimensional creatures before killing them.


    But now Zhangjia is in such a difficult situation that she may even be destroyed. What she has done may be to save the lives of all her relatives.


    "Every family has its own difficult classics. It''s not easy for a big family like Zhang Jia." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart.


    After Zhang Yuzhi left, Zhou Wen didn''t stay in Tianshi mansion. He went to a hotel in Longhu town and stayed there. On the one hand, he didn''t want to trouble Zhang any more. On the other hand, it was convenient for Liu Yun to contact him when he came.


    In the afternoon of that day, Moying''s evolution was completed and became an epic level. All her skills remained unchanged, but her attributes were upgraded to 41 points. Zhou Wen could only continue to look forward to what surprise the wheel of destiny would have when she returned to the myth.


    The return of magic baby makes Zhou Wen feel at ease. Although she is only an epic, her fighting power is a great help to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen was pleased with the completion of the evolution of the demon baby, banana, who had not been promoted to the myth, succeeded in promoting the myth on the same day.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He had been waiting for Bajiao fairy for too long. Seeing that Bajiao fairy broke her eggs and turned into a girl fairy in Bisha fairy clothes, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to see her attributes.


    Banana fairy: myth level (evolvable)


    Mingge: Spirit root of Taiyin.


    Life soul: Shenfeng fairy.


    Wheel of Destiny: the first wind (Yin) in the three realms.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: Taiyin wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    Other skills haven''t changed much in all aspects, but the basic attributes have been raised to 81 points of the top myth, and the extra wheel of destiny is called the first wind of the three worlds. This name is very domineering, but I don''t know what the effect is.


    "Why is there a Yin word behind the wheel of destiny? Is there the first wind in the three realms of Yang? " Zhou Wen felt strange to himself.


    To summon the banana fairy out of reality, I saw a girl in blue with elegant gossamer. She was 14 or 15 years old, with snow-white legs, sitting on a banana leaf.


    At this time, the banana leaf is much bigger than before. The girl is sitting there, floating and graceful, looking uncomfortable.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t care much about the appearance of accompanying pet, he is in a good mood with such a beautiful and lovely accompanying pet.


    Open the copy of the game and enter the copy of the forging temple. Zhou Wen wants to try out the power of Bajiao fairy''s wheel of destiny.


    Forge temple is full of furnaces, the temperature is quite high.


    Banana fairy sits on the banana leaf and floats beside the bloody villain. Under Zhou Wen''s command, she puffs her cheeks and blows into the forging temple.


    WOW!


    A large number of fire element elves and various dimensional creatures were blown out directly, but everything that could move was blown out of sight, and the huge furnaces were all put out directly.


    Just like a hurricane passing through, Zhou Wen saw that the screen was swiped in the news bar of the game, and the news of the death of various dimensional creatures kept popping up.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to the foundry temple, and found that the temple behind was also flamed out by the fan, and there was a mess everywhere.


    The foundry temple, which used to be full of stoves, can''t find any fire now, and the temperature has returned to normal, no longer feeling hot.


    To Zhou Wen''s dismay, those dimensional creatures that were blown to death by the first wind of the three worlds didn''t know where they were blown away, and the dimensional crystals and associated eggs they burst out were not found.


    "It''s too fierce. It''s the first wind in the three worlds!" When Zhou Wen was excited, he saw that bajiaoxian was a little tired. Her vitality was drained, and even her ability of the first wind in the three realms entered the CD state.


    "It''s a pity that if you can use so many fans in a row, it''s better than a nuclear bomb." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    Even without the blessing of the wheel of destiny, the Taiyin wind of Bajiao fairy is a powerful magic skill. Ordinary mythical creatures can''t eat her. Even if it doesn''t blow away, it will be frozen into ice.


    The completion of the evolution of Moying and bajiaoxian made Zhou Wen in a good mood.


    Another brush of Danlu mountain did not reveal the myth of accompanying eggs.


    That day, Zhou Wen went out for a walk. When he came back, he found Liuyun sitting in his room. He didn''t know when he came.


    Liuyun''s condition looks very bad. His eyes are black and his mental state is not good. His hair is oily and messy. It seems that he hasn''t washed his hair for half a month.


    The beard on his face also grew out, and his clothes were not very clean. If he didn''t grow well, and his clothes were famous brands, he would have become a beggar.


    "Where''s ya''er?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "Ya''er is OK. You can rest assured. It''s easy to see her. Do something for me." Liuyun said, biting his teeth.


    It''s not easy for him to come all the way. Now he can threaten Zhou Wen.


    "Let me help you steal the eggs of the earthlings?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Not bad." Liuyun nodded complacently and said, "as long as you are obedient, I will naturally give ya''er back to you after it is finished, otherwise..."


    "No, otherwise, if you like, keep taking her." Zhou Wen said.


    "What? You are not afraid of me to kill... "Liuyun was very angry. He suffered a lot and suffered a lot to be happy now. Who knew that Zhou Wen would say such words, which made him angry and angry.


    "If you dare to kill her, kill her." Zhou Wen said with indifference.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I dare not? " Liu Yun said angrily.


    "Do you feel that your journey is not smooth?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Liu Yun''s heart clattered for a while, and he looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but you can think about it. When did you start to have bad luck?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You mean ya''er did all this?" Liuyun''s anger suddenly surged up. He always thought it was his own problem, but he didn''t expect that the problem would come from a little baby.


    "You know Wang Lu of the Wang family? Some people are born different, ya''er is such a person, but she is different from Wang Lu, she will not bring you luck... Do you understand what I mean? Anyway, if you like it, you can keep playing with her to save me trouble. " Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun people are stupid. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Of course, Wang Lu of the Wang family knows it. Let alone Wang Lu, even Wang Chan knows it. But he never thought that ya''er is such a person.

 Chapter 840

    "Well... Why don''t I give it back to you?" The flowing clouds are a little empty.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in evil, but when he thought about what happened along the way, Liuyun felt that he believed in evil.


    "I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to take care of my children. If you don''t want to take care of me, elder martial brother, you can take it for me for a few days until I go back to Luoyang." Zhou Wen said, smiling at Liuyun.


    "Take your sister." Liu Yun is depressed.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll give you the service fee. How about an epic egg a day? It''s not a problem to find a female star to be a nurse at this price. It''s cheaper for you. What do you think? " Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun slapped on the table and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "who do you regard Liuyun as? I''m a great thief. Is it someone who takes care of children? Don''t say you give me an epic egg every day, even if you give me a myth egg every day, I won''t do that. You wait. I''ll send ya''er back to you. I''ll take you with me. "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not appropriate. You''ve brought her all the way here and returned her to me. Aren''t you at a loss? I suggest you take it a few more days. " Zhou Wen said.


    "I believe in you ghost, you are very bad. I will not suffer more if I take her." Liuyun said.


    "Are you really going to give her back to me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s true, of course. I''m a good one." Liuyun gritted his teeth.


    "That''s OK, but you''ve been carrying ya''er for so many days. She must be hungry and thin by you. You have to pay for some nutrition. Let me buy her some delicious supplements?" Zhou Wen put his hand in front of Liuyun.


    Liuyun people are stupid, have seen shameless, have never seen such shameless.


    "Do you want to ask me for nutrition?" Liuyun is very angry and wronged. His hands are shaking: "I''m the one who is hungry and thin, OK? All the way, I ate, pulled, drank, vomited and didn''t say anything. All day long, I either cried or laughed. In the middle of the night, the whole hotel thought it was haunted. Is it easy for me? I''ll tell you, that kid is delicious and delicious. I''m almost dead, you know? Do you still ask me for nutrition


    "Elder martial brother, it''s no fun for you to play tricks like this. You''ve caught people. It''s like ya''er has caught you. You''re not ashamed." Zhou Wen was completely relieved now. He said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t give it. Anyway, I''m going to live in Tianshi mansion for a few days. If you have the ability, you can send ya''er to Tianshi mansion."


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill her." Liuyun said fiercely.


    "How dare you kill such a person? As long as you''re not afraid of such bad luck all your life, you can kill it. " Zhou Wentan said.


    Liuyun thought about these days, and then thought about the future life to be so fast, suddenly hit a shiver.


    Suddenly, Liuyun''s angry face was full of smiles: "little younger martial brother, they are all brothers of their own. Why should we be so outspoken? Little niece, tell me what she likes to eat. I''ll buy it for her. I''ll take whatever I want. "


    "That''s the style of being a big elder martial brother." Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up: "by the way, elder martial brother, how do you use the secret of stealing heaven for changing the sun to transfer your companion''s favor to others? I''ve studied it for a long time, but I don''t know how to use it. "


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to learn it, you will certainly learn it, but you have to gather your soul out of the secret of changing heaven for another day." Liuyun thought, "you''re not a major in the secret of changing the world. It''s strange that you can condense your soul."


    "The life and soul of the secret of changing heaven for the sun have been condensed. How can you use it?" Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun suddenly widened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "what, is your secret of changing the world condensed out of the soul of life?"


    "It''s just been condensed for a short time. It''s too difficult to practice. It''s still the initial body up to now." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun wants to slap Zhou Wen in the face and suck his hateful face, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t be joking. If you don''t gather the soul of life and use my method, you will die." Liuyun still can''t believe it.


    "What''s the name of your soul?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    "It''s OK to tell you that my soul is called the soul of stars, which means the soul of stars in the sky." Liuyun said, calling out a little starlight, the starlight flow, seems to condense thousands of starlight.


    "My soul is not as loud as your name. It''s called micro dust, but it should be similar." Zhou Wen summoned his own soul.


    Liuyun was stunned when he saw Zhou Wen''s tiny dust. Although his life and soul were different and his ability might be different, he could feel it. There was no doubt that it was the life and soul condensed by the secret of changing the world for another day. There was no mistake.


    "Younger martial brother, is it OK for you to double practice the formula of vitality?" Liuyun asked after swallowing.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. If you don''t tell me about that method, I''ll go to Tianshi mansion." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t worry, this method is a little complicated, but now that you have the soul of life, it should not be difficult to learn." Liuyun told Zhou Wen his method.


    Zhou Wen was worried that his life and soul were different from Liuyun''s, and his ability would not be exactly the same. Maybe he could not learn Liuyun''s method.


    However, after listening to it, he found that his worry was superfluous, and he could use Liuyun''s method. In fact, what he relied on was not the ability of the soul, but the ability of the secret formula itself.


    Soon, Zhou Wen mastered the method of Liuyun, only the actual operation.


    "Little elder martial brother, you practice first, and I''ll get our niece." Liuyun then ran away for fear that Zhou Wen would ask him for something more.


    He always refused to suffer losses, but every time he met Zhou Wen, he always suffered losses. Now he just wanted to stay away from Zhou Wen as far as possible.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really want Liuyun, so he didn''t stop him.


    After a while, a shop assistant knocked on Zhou Wen''s door and said that someone was looking for him outside.


    When Zhou Wen went out to have a look, he saw ya''er standing outside, but he couldn''t see Liuyun. He must be afraid that Zhou Wen would blackmail him again. He didn''t even dare to show his face and left.


    "Ya''er, have you not been wronged all the way?" Zhou Wen touched ya''er''s head and asked.


    Ya''er shakes her head, then takes the necklace off her neck and hands it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is slightly stunned. He knows that this is the necklace that ya''er got from Liuyun before, but he doesn''t understand why ya''er handed it to him.


    "Shall I put it away for you?" Zhou Wen took the necklace and asked.


    Ya''er shakes her head again and points to the gem on the necklace. It seems that there is something wrong with the gem on the necklace.


    Zhou Wen looked at the jewels on the necklace suspiciously. After looking at them carefully for a while, he could see something wrong.

 Chapter 841

    This necklace inlaid with ruby can''t see anything wrong with the naked eye, but when Zhou Wen opened the soul of prison king Zunming, he found that there was a bloody shadow in the biggest Ruby Pendant in the middle, which looked like a spider.


    "What is it? Spirit body? " Zhou Wen looks at ya''er and asks.


    "Gu." Ya''er said a word.


    "Is this also Gu?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. What he thought was that there was a spirit in Hongbao.


    But it''s right to think about it. No one stipulates that there can''t be a spirit bug. The spider in the ruby is probably a spirit bug.


    "No wonder ya''er will take this necklace. It turns out that there is such a strange Gu in it. I just don''t know what level it is." Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and takes a photo of the ruby with spider.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, it was actually photographed, and it was not a dimensional creature, but a companion pet.


    Red heart bug: myth level.


    Destiny: widow.


    Soul: Queen of hearts.


    The wheel of fate: the love bug.


    Strength: 72.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 71.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skill: neurotoxin.


    Accompanying state: pendant.


    "This is a companion pet that has hatched, but why is it here? Where is its owner? " Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    According to the truth, once the owner of the companion pet dies, the companion pet will disappear.


    It is obvious that the red heart bug has hatched, but it is trapped in the necklace, and its owner has not taken it back. This is a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen wants to find Liuyun to ask about the origin of the necklace, but now he can''t find Liuyun, so he has to search the pictures on the Internet to see if there are any clues.


    It''s easy to find out the origin of this necklace. Zhou Wen was surprised: "this necklace has been popular in ancient times long before the dimensional storm, and the fate of those who own this necklace should be that the red heart bugs in it are making mischief. It''s a little strange. Was there a companion pet at that time? "


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a result. When she asked ya''er, she couldn''t make it clear.


    "You can control the red heart in it, right?" Zhou Wen asked ya''er.


    Ya''er nodded. In fact, all the hardships Liuyun suffered along the way were due to the red heart bug.


    "Then you can keep it, in case of danger in the future, you can also protect yourself." Zhou Wen returns the necklace to ya''er.


    Ya''er shakes her head and says several words: "give you... Support me... Don''t... Lose me..."


    When Zhou Wen heard ya''er say this, he suddenly realized that ya''er was a person, not his companion. His attitude to ya''er seemed to make ya''er feel insecure.


    Zhou Wen picked up the necklace and put it on ya''er. He touched ya''er''s head and said, "I gave you your name. Do you know who is qualified to give someone a name?"


    Ya''er shakes her head, obviously she doesn''t understand, because she doesn''t have a name.


    Zhou Wen said: "only parents can name their children. Your name is mine. You are my relative and my sister. So you don''t have to worry that I will leave you. That will never happen. Do you understand?"


    Ya''er looks at Zhou Wen and shakes her head. She doesn''t seem to understand the concept of relatives.


    "It doesn''t matter, later you will understand, relatives just don''t need you to give me anything, I will also be good to you, will accompany you, sad with you, happy with you..." Zhou Wen tries to let ya''er understand, but he is a person with low EQ, which is not very good.


    Because the necklace was too conspicuous, Zhou Wen was not a person who cared for antiques, so he directly removed the necklace and separated the pendant embedded in it.


    Those outside are just decorations, and the ruby and a thread in the middle are the noumenon of hongxingu. Zhou Wen only wears the noumenon of hongxingu around ya''er''s neck, while the jewel necklace is put away, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Because he noticed ya''er''s psychological problems, Zhou Wen clumsily wanted to be better to ya''er, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Since Zhou Wen was very independent when he was very young, he didn''t feel how his elders loved him, so he didn''t know how to treat others well.


    Zhou Wen can only do his best to take ya''er out for a walk and buy her some food or toys. But Zhou Wen doesn''t know what girls play. In fact, he doesn''t know what boys play because he didn''t play with any toys when he was a child.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen bought ya''er a mobile phone, taught her how to use the mobile phone, and added her own account number, so that in case she was not there, ya''er could send him a message or call him.


    Ya''er seems very happy and plays with her mobile phone for a long time.


    However, she has no interest in those games and movies. She just learns to use her mobile phone to send messages to Zhou Wen. However, she can''t use input method or write. If she wants to send voice messages, she doesn''t speak much, which is very troublesome.


    However, ya''er is working very hard to learn characters and input methods.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued to brush the copy. Today, it seems that he was very lucky. It happened that Jiulong was refreshed. After killing Jiulong, another accompanying egg was discovered.


    Demon blood Dragon (shock): myth level.


    Life Grid: Demon dragon blood (incomplete).


    Soul: Zhenlong (incomplete).


    The wheel of Destiny: Longyu (incomplete).


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: dragon breath, demon dragon change, demon dragon real body, dragon anger.


    Associated state: dragon scale beetle (incomplete).


    If the word as like as two peas of dragons are not the same, Zhou Wen almost thought it was the same egg as the one that was released before.


    "I don''t know if this thing can merge?" Zhou Wen tried to match, and found that the agreement between the two is as high as 99%, which is almost impossible to fail.


    Zhou Wen ordered synthesis directly. Anyway, he can''t wear two pieces of dragon scale armor by himself. If he wants to synthesize it, maybe he will be surprised.


    But the game has suddenly jumped out of a hint: incomplete state, lack of subject, unable to integrate.


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what the so-called subject was, so he could only guess whether nine different demon blood dragons would get them, and then they could merge.


    On the other side of Danlu mountain, Zhou Wen has been painting, but he has not painted out the mythical accompanying eggs.


    There are two kinds of reincarnation Dan with dragon pattern and Qi Si Dan with tiger pattern. Each time, they will brush one randomly. However, Zhou Wen has been brushing these days, but he has not been able to produce the accompanying eggs.

 Chapter 842

    When it''s time to refresh the elixir in Danlu mountain again, Zhou Wen goes to brush the elixir again and kills the elixir one by one. Suddenly, he sees a strange elixir coming out of Danlu mountain.


    The elixir is not a common red or gold. Although it is white, it is not a dragon shaped reincarnation elixir. Although it is black, it is also not a tiger shaped death elixir.


    It was a pill, half white, half black, half dragon shaped, half tiger shaped, looking strange and inexplicable harmony. From that elixir, you can still hear the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring.


    When!


    The golden sword cuts to the elixir, but sees a white dragon shaped vitality on the pill, blocking the light of the golden sword.


    Although the dragon''s vitality was finally chopped by the golden sword, there was no spare force to hurt the elixir.


    The golden sword hasn''t come yet, and it''s time to attack for the second time. The sound of tiger''s roar comes from Dan Jing again. An evil tiger, formed by black vitality, rushes to the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant bimong, and clapped the tiger with one paw to smash it.


    The tyrant went a step further than Meng. He wanted to smash the elixir, but he saw that the sound of the dragon and the tiger on the elixir was loud, and the light and shadow of the dragon and the tiger were rising, which blocked the bombardment of the tyrant.


    Bimon, the tyrant, could not smash the light and shadow of the dragon and tiger. He had to use his absolute power to roar and bombard again. After more than ten fists, he smashed the light and shadow of the dragon and tiger.


    Dan Jing was also bombarded by the tyrant bimon one punch after another. At last, he was blasted to pieces, and his healing speed could not keep up with the speed of breaking.


    "Kill the mythical creature dragon tiger elixir, and find the accompanying eggs."


    When Zhou Wen saw the game prompt, he saw a companion egg fall out. He was overjoyed and quickly picked up the companion egg and hatched it directly.


    Dragon and tiger elixir: myth level.


    Life style: the dragon is strong and the tiger is fierce.


    Life and soul: fighting between dragon and tiger.


    The wheel of Destiny: bring the dead back to life.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: none.


    Associated state: danwan (disposable).


    "What a powerful elixir, can this thing really bring the dead back to life?" After reading the materials of dragon and tiger elixir, Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The other attributes are nothing more, but its wheel of destiny is a little fierce. It is said in the introduction that it has the ability to bring the dead back to life, and it doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    However, there is no doubt that this is a good thing to save lives. Even if it is difficult to really bring the dying back to life, it will definitely have a miraculous effect if it is used under serious injury.


    With such a precious elixir, Zhou Wen was more energetic. Unfortunately, after brushing 81 elixirs, there was no other harvest.


    During this period of time, there has been no news from Zhangjia, and Zhang Yuzhi has not come back since he went out, and the date of the auction is approaching.


    This morning, Zhou Wen, as usual, took ya''er out for a walk in the morning. When he came to the nearby river, he saw Zhang Chunqiu sitting on the bench by the river.


    "What a coincidence?" Zhou Wen takes ya''er to say hello.


    "It''s no coincidence. I''m here specially to wait for you." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng: "why don''t you go directly to the hotel to find me?"


    Zhang Chunqiu''s face was full of tired color, but he still said with a smile: "these days, people are oppressive and can''t breathe. I want to come out for a breath, just waiting for you here."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s very troublesome about the devil''s grave. More than a dozen people have died in Zhangjia. They have all jumped into the devil''s grave and become the statue of the devil''s stone." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Isn''t someone keeping watch all the time?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "It''s no use. No one knows who will jump next. Maybe the next one is the guard. We have thought of many ways, and even evacuated people from the devil''s grave, but there are still people who go to the devil''s grave by themselves and become magic stone statues. " Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" As for Zhang Yuzhi''s affection, Zhou Wen didn''t mind helping if he could do what he could.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "so far, no solution has been worked out. I''m not here because of the devil grave."


    "And what did you come to me for?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    Zhang has been in such a big trouble that Zhang Chunqiu even has to find time to see him. I think it''s very important.


    "I came here to ask you something. Zhang Jia is in contact with Xiyang college. If there is no problem, Yuzhi should be able to go to Xiyang College as a tutor. I hope you can take care of her at that time. She doesn''t have many friends, and I can''t ask for them. " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it really so dangerous about the devil''s grave?" Zhou Wen knew that if he didn''t have to, how could Zhang let Zhang Yuzhi leave Longhushan for sunset college?


    It must have been time for zhangjiadu to feel powerless to make such a decision.


    "Just in case, after the auction, I''ll let Yuzhi go to Luoyang with you. If Zhangjia can get through this, I''ll pick her up at that time." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen felt that this was an opportunity, so he looked at Zhang Chunqiu and said, "although I don''t know much about the magic grave, I also have some special abilities, which may be helpful to the magic grave. If you Zhang Jia don''t mind, can you let me have a comprehensive survey of the magic grave?"


    "If you are willing to help us, it''s too late for Zhangjia to be grateful. Why would you mind. However, the tomb is too dangerous. People who have ever come into contact with the tomb may unconsciously go to the tomb by themselves. I''m afraid... "Zhang Chunqiu didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear.


    "I''ve been to the devil''s grave before. If there''s a problem, I can''t run away. I do it for myself." The last sentence of Zhou Wen is true.


    Reconnaissance is just an excuse. What he really wants to do is to take a picture of the little hand and download a copy of the tomb.


    However, after downloading the copy of the magic grave, Zhou Wen can enter the magic grave in the game, which may be able to solve Zhang''s problems.


    "When do you want to go?" Zhang Chunqiu asked thoughtfully.


    "The sooner, the better. It can''t be delayed." Zhou Wen said.


    "In that case, come with me now." Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen to the devil''s grave again.


    Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart. This time, he could finally get close to the devil''s grave and take a picture of the little hand on it.


    When we came to the magic tomb again, there were more zhangjias stationed here. Four people sat face to face on each stone platform. If anything happened, the other three people would know immediately to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 843

    "Chunqiu, what did you bring him here for?" An old man saw Zhang Chunqiu coming with Zhou Wen and said with a frown.


    "Uncle, Zhou Wen is proficient in a variety of special exploratory vitality techniques, which may help us find out the problem of the evil tomb, so I invite him to come and have a look." Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say that Zhou Wen asked him to come.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay other people''s work." The old man frowned slightly, but said nothing more.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhou Wen enter the area of the magic grave. Zhou Wenming can see that the situation of demonization here is serious again. Half of the nearby mountain walls have been demonized. The last time he came, the magic stone didn''t have such a large area.


    Moreover, on the ground of the magic stone, there are more than a dozen magic stone statues with different expressions and shapes. They should be the Zhangjia people who ran into the magic grave area.


    "How are you going to investigate? Do you have any special needs?" Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhou Wen.


    "I need to have a close look at the mausoleum. If I can, I''d like to take some pictures." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s OK to take photos, but it should be fast, and when you are close to the tomb, you can''t exceed those lines, and you can''t touch the magic stone, otherwise you will end up like them." Zhang Chunqiu pointed to the red lines in the air, which were about ten meters away from the tomb.


    "Well, may I go now?" Zhou Wen agreed that the distance of about 10 meters is enough for the mobile phone to lock the small hand pattern and download the copy.


    "Go ahead, I hope you can find something." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen soared directly into the air and flew to the devil''s grave by using the great devil''s life grid. At the same time, he let the dark doctor attach himself to him as a soul and watch the devil''s grave with the ability of perspective eye.


    As a matter of fact, the perspective effect of the perspective eye is not good for metals and stones. Zhou Wen just made an appearance to show Zhang''s people, proving that he really has the ability to do this, not to mix things up.


    When Zhang Jia people saw that Zhou Wen''s eyes were like two searchlights, shooting two beams of light at the magic tomb, they all looked at him curiously.


    Zhou Wen pretends to have a look, then takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture. In fact, the perspective eye can''t see the inside of the tomb through the thick stone. Zhou Wen turns around the tomb and takes a picture of the little hand.


    The game immediately entered the picture in the download, which made Zhou Wen a lot easier.


    He pretended to look around the tomb for a long time, and then Zhou Wen returned to the stone platform.


    "How''s it going?" When Zhang Chunqiu asked Zhou Wen, other zhangjias also looked at Zhou Wen.


    "I can''t see any problem for the time being. I''ll go back and think about it. Maybe I can get something." Zhou Wen said.


    "Not bad." Zhang Chunqiu sent Zhou Wen back again, but he didn''t say much.


    After returning to his residence, Zhou Wen can''t wait to open the copy of the magic tomb he just downloaded. First, he is curious about the copy of the magic tomb. Second, he hopes to help Zhang. He doesn''t want to see Zhang Yuzhi''s family broken and forced to wander to sunset college.


    The game has been downloaded successfully. There is a white grave pattern on the mobile desktop, with the word "magic grave" written below.


    Zhou Wen opens the program and enters the game screen. What appears in front of him is the hollow in the mountain where the magic tomb is located. The small magic tomb stands there, and the gray magic stone looks like snow in the moonlight.


    Zhou Wen saw that on the ground of the magic stone, as in reality, there were many strange faces. Now there are more than a dozen faces, but there are no Zhang''s people who turned into magic stones.


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, it is after the appearance of those magic faces that human beings will be demonized when they touch the magic stone. No similar problems have been found when they touch the magic stone before.


    This week, I believe that the tyrant bimon had eaten the magic stone before, and there was no problem at all.


    Zhou Wen summoned several different types of pets and let them fall on the ground of magic stone together. As a result, they were all petrified by magic.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimong to see if he would be petrified by the devil. After all, before that, he had eaten the magic stone.


    Tyrant bimon fell on the magic stone. As a result, there were signs of demonization in his feet, but the speed of demonization was relatively slow.


    "Can you be demonized?" After Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant bimon to use absolute power, magic petrifaction failed to continue to work on him.


    Zhou Wen was a little relieved. Fortunately, the tyrant Bimeng was strong enough, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to enter the tomb.


    Because there is no entrance at all, we can only dig it up by brute force, and this heavy responsibility can only fall on bimon.


    There is a precept left in Zhangjiakou, so we can''t dig the devil''s grave. Otherwise, the goddess will wake up. At that time, everything will be burnt out, and human beings will have no way to live.


    In reality, Zhou Wen certainly did not dare to dig, but in the game, naturally there are not so many taboos.


    Under the command of Zhou Wen, bimon, with absolute power, bumped into the magic grave. The double corners on his head turned like electric drills, which immediately made the magic grave sparkle and magic stone powder splash everywhere.


    Bimon had just begun to dig the grave, but suddenly the magic faces on the ground seemed to be alive, and they came out of the ground and turned into magic stone statues.


    Those magic stones rushed to the tyrant bimong without saying a word. Zhou Wen quickly sent several accompanying pets to fight against him, asking them not to disturb bimong''s grave digging.


    Because it''s just a trial, the accompanying pets sent by Zhou Wen are not his own main battle favorites. They are epic level like Shenwen heavy armor soldiers. The only mythical level is a golden halberd.


    The speed and power of the stone statues are just epic, but after their bodies are broken, they are soon revived in the stone, and they can''t be killed.


    What''s more, as long as something is touched by magic stone, it will be petrified by magic, which is very difficult.


    With the excavation of the tomb, more and more magic faces appeared around and turned into stone statues. Many stone statues rushed to bimon''s side.


    Fortunately, in the state of absolute power, bimon is really invincible. Those magic stone statues grasp his body, but they can''t make his body demonized. They entangle him one by one, like a group of ants.


    "Is there no way to kill them completely?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He had tried many kinds of power attributes, but it was useless. He could break the stone statues, but he could not stop them from reviving in the stone.


    And the game did not kill them prompt, obviously just to break them, not enough to really kill them.

 Chapter 844

    When!


    When the tyrant bimon was digging the devil''s grave, its horn seemed to touch something, making a sound of gold and iron, and the tyrant bimon had already stepped back two steps, staring at the dug devil''s grave.


    I saw as like as two peas in the grave, a huge face, just like the magic face that appeared on the magic stone, but it was much larger and it was also emitting a strange and gray smell.


    Zhou Wen was staring at the face, but it floated up by itself. Only then did he find that it was not a face, but a stone mask.


    "It seems that the appearance of magic face should be the problem of this mask." Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant Bimeng to blow in the past. He wanted to try what kind of ability the mask had.


    Bang!


    The absolute power of the tyrant bimong smashed the mask directly, which made Zhou Wen feel a little surprised. Although there were not many companions in the world who could fight against bimong, they were directly smashed without even one punch. This was too weak, not as good as the Dragon Tiger elixir.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw that the dust all over the sky floated towards the tyrant bimon. He didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to react. The dust of the mask was all on the tyrant bimon''s face, and it became a complete mask.


    Only this time, the mask fit the tyrant bimon''s face size, just wrapped the tyrant bimon''s face.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something bad. Sure enough, the tyrant Beamon roared and struggled, trying to tear off the mask on his face, but he couldn''t tear it off. Moreover, his struggle became smaller and smaller. Soon, Zhou Wen found that the tyrant Beamon was out of his control.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon blows at the bloody villain, and the bloody villain dodges to one side. His fist directly smashes a big hole in the mountain wall.


    The terrible power of the tyrant Bimeng started to attack the bloody villain again and again. Zhou Wen''s power was not enough to compete with the tyrant Bimeng, so he could only keep dodging.


    While dodging, Zhou Wen was observing the mask and making spiritual contact with the tyrant bimon.


    The spiritual connection is useless. The mask completely controls the tyrant bimon. Zhou Wen is surprised by the ability of the mask.


    "It seems that we can only try to break the mask and liberate the tyrant bimont." Zhou Wen put on his invisibility cloak and disappeared in an instant.


    The tyrant bimon is the companion pet of the brute force type. He has never been afraid of anyone when fighting head-on.


    But Zhou Wen disappeared, it can only stand there, wearing a mask face looking around, but can not see the trace of Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly, the invisible sword light flashed away, and the mask on the tyrant''s face was split in two and fell from the tyrant''s face.


    However, the tyrant bimon did not regain his freedom. The mask broke automatically and condensed on the tyrant bimon''s face again, forming a new mask. The tyrant bimon was still under his control.


    Zhou Wen continued to move forward with his lightsaber in his hand. In a moment, he didn''t know how many swords he had made. He cut the mask to pieces, but the result still didn''t have much effect.


    The broken mask returns to the tyrant bimon''s face again, and is still firmly in control of bimon.


    "There can be no weakness. What is the weakness of a mask?" Zhou Wen steals himself in the dark, using the ability of the king of prison to respect his soul and the listening ability to listen, constantly scanning that mask.


    In addition to the perspective ability of the dark doctor, there was almost no secret about the mask in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    However, there is no flaw in the mask itself. It is all composed of gray stones, and nothing special is found.


    Different from the water element seen by Zhou Wen before, water element can be broken up and agglomerated again, but there is a water element core in the body of water element. As long as the core is destroyed, water element can be killed.


    This mask is different. There is no core in its body. No matter how it cuts its body, or even blows the mask to powder like a tyrant, it can''t kill it.


    "Does it really have no weakness?" Zhou Wen peeped for a long time, but did not find the weakness of the mask.


    The demon baby who shrank in the invisibility cloak has never made a move. Obviously, she didn''t find the flaw of the mask, so she didn''t make a move.


    "Even me and the devil baby can''t find the flaw of the mask. Is it possible that there is no flaw in it, or that its flaw is not in it?" Zhou Wen''s mind moved, and he focused on the tomb where he found the mask.


    There are gray stones in the tomb. After the mask flies out, the stones below may be squeezed by the stones, forming the shape of a human face. However, it seems that the shape is just a little similar, and it doesn''t have the freshness of the other faces. It doesn''t seem to be a living thing.


    No matter how many, Zhou Wen has to try everything now. He can''t see it directly. He uses his lightsaber to cut it out quickly. One sword after another, he cuts it on the face shaped magic stone in the devil''s grave.


    Poof!


    Where the sword marks appeared, black blood gushed out like a spring, and the mask on the tyrant bimont''s face suddenly twisted, with cracks like the sword marks on it.


    When the black blood sprayed out, the mask cracked and fell all over the ground.


    "Kill mythical creature, ghost mask." There are hints in the game.


    "Nothing explodes?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed. The dragon and tiger elixir recently burst out seems to have exhausted all his luck, and has not burst out anything good for several days.


    After the ghost mask was removed, the tyrant bimon regained contact with Zhou Wen, and the ghost faces in the magic stone were also broken, and the accompanying pet was no longer demonized when he met the magic stone.


    "It seems that the problem of demonization is caused by the ghost mask, that is, I don''t know whether the people of Zhang family come to the devil grave automatically, and whether it is the problem of ghost mask. If it is, the trouble of Zhang family should be solved." Zhou Wen thought, let the tyrant Bimeng continue to dig the devil''s grave, to see what else below.


    Without the interference of the magic stone statue, the tyrant is faster than being dug. It directly devours the excavated magic stone and replenishes the energy consumed.


    Digging, the tyrant bimong stopped again, like lost soul, standing in front of the devil''s grave, no matter how Zhou Wen ordered it, it was still.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly and looked into the grave which had been dug seven or eight meters deep. In the pit below, there was one more living creature besides the magic stone.

 Chapter 845

    The living creature is very strange. Its lower body looks like a snake and a fish. Its upper body has two dragon claws and its head looks like a dragon, but it has no horns. It''s a strange creature.


    It is lying quietly in the grave, the tyrant bimon do not know what is the reason, standing outside the pit, staring at it like that, you are in the same evil.


    Zhou Wen summoned the golden halberd to attack the monsters in the grave.


    But when the halberd arrived near the grave, it also lost control and fell on the edge of the grave.


    Zhou Wen quickly sent several companions to pass, and the result was the same. As long as he was close to the grave, he was as if he had been infected with evil and stood there motionless.


    Whether it''s animals or weapons, all the accompanying pets are the same.


    "The dimensional creatures in this tomb are really weird. First they are the ghost mask, and now they are such a monster. Their abilities are so strange." Zhou Wen thought for a while, summoned the audience to the grave.


    As a result, Jingting didn''t stand there, he directly broke two earrings, and then went down to grab the monster with his claws and tore it in two.


    When the monster wanted to resist, it was too late to die, and the tyrant bimon and other companions regained consciousness.


    "Fortunately, I have enough companions and complete abilities. Otherwise, there''s nothing I can do about it." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Kill the mythical creature ghost." Game tips also pop up.


    "It''s another mythical creature. What''s hidden under it? Can''t it really be you? " Zhou Wen was thinking that if he was really a fan, he didn''t know how strong he would be.


    After removing the ghost, Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant bimong to continue digging. Today, he just wanted to see if there was any ghost in the tomb.


    The tyrant bimon got the order and continued to dig. Not long after digging, the magic stone below gave off a burning smell. The more he went down, the hotter the magic stone was. Later, the magic stones turned into magma.


    Bimon, the tyrant, was not afraid of the magma. He sucked the magma directly into his belly. As the magma disappeared, something gradually appeared below.


    Zhou Wen finally saw that it was not magic stone. It was a kind of black metal, which was cast into the shape of a bed. There was a canopy on the bed and a transparent curtain like a light yarn hung down.


    The magma melted by the magic stone, blocked by the veil, could not invade into the bed.


    And in that bed, she fell asleep a gorgeous woman, she just closed her eyes to sleep there, it''s very beautiful, it''s hard to imagine, if she opened her eyes, it would be how bright and moving.


    The woman dressed in red, her figure set off the enchanting charm, although the style of the game is Q version, but has made people feel very angry.


    If it is in reality, I don''t know how sexy she will be.


    However, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to watch her beauty. She looked dignified, because in this woman, Zhou Wen felt a familiar atmosphere.


    That kind of breath is not attribute dimensional creature, but belongs to the guardian breath.


    But the general guardian is in the cocoon, but this woman is sleeping on the bed, which only shows one problem, she has already broken out of the cocoon.


    As Zhou Wen knows, if a guardian wants to break the cocoon, it''s not enough for him to be strong enough. Unless someone breaks the cocoon of the guardian, or someone makes a contract with him, no matter how strong the guardian is, he can''t break the cocoon by himself.


    Now that this woman is not in the cocoon, it only means that she should have contracted with human beings, or someone forced to open the cocoon.


    "Zhang has been guarding the magic grave for so long, it should be impossible for someone to dig up the magic grave and the guardian contract, so there are only two possibilities. One is that Zhang Jia himself is the one who contracted the guardian. Another possibility is that this woman, like the guy in the wood, survived from the guardian of the previous era. " In Zhou Wen''s mind, the woman in the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    It''s not as bright and moving as Zhou Wen imagined. It''s a pair of red eyes. Although they don''t look ugly, they can make people feel afraid. There''s not half of the tenderness that a woman should have.


    Her red eyes stare at Zhou Wen coldly, as if looking at a thief who dares to disturb her dream.


    Zhou Wen felt cold in his heart, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen remembered that she was still wearing an invisibility cloak, and she could see herself directly. Doesn''t it mean that the invisibility cloak doesn''t work for her?


    Zhou Wen chose to start first. With a roar, the tyrant Bi Meng rushed to the woman on the bed. After the blow, his fist, which was bigger than the bed, would smash the bed and the woman together.


    But before bimon''s fist fell, the woman on the bed sat up and lifted the gauze.


    At the moment when the veil was lifted, the whole world was filled with terrible flames. Zhou Wen didn''t react. He only saw the full screen of flames, and then the bloody villain died.


    "What the hell is this? Full screen second kill? " Zhou Wen opens the copy of the game and wants to enter the magic grave again to see what happened. However, the program icon of the magic grave darkens and there is no response when he clicks it. There is a 24-hour countdown below. The meaning is obvious. It will take 24 hours before he can enter the copy of the magic grave again.


    Zhou Wen had a feeling that he could not finish what he wanted. He finally found a guardian. This may be the opportunity for the slayer to become a perfect body.


    "I have a banana fairy. I may not be able to control the flame of the guardian, but I have a chance to kill her." Zhou Wen then thought, "there is a guardian in the devil''s grave. So what Zhang Jia said is actually a guardian?"


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. When he got to know the origin of she, the more he felt that she might be the survivor of the last guardian battle.


    Now, Zhou Wen has some doubts. The battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou might have been a battle of guardians. There must have been many guardians taking part in the battle at that time.


    "The old headmaster disappeared after studying the battle of Zhuolu. What he left seems to have something to do with the battle of Zhuolu. Can we say that what the old headmaster left really gives people a chance to defeat those guardians?" In his heart, Zhou Wen thought about the connection.


    After 24 hours of brushing the other copies, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the tomb again, and the tomb was restored to its original state.


    Zhou Wen ordered the tyrant bimong to dig up the devil''s grave, and then led out the ghost mask. He himself held the golden sword to cut the face in the devil''s grave.


    But as soon as he got to the devil''s grave, he fell down and died on the spot.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be stunned, and the game screen went black. If he wanted to enter the devil''s grave again, it would take another 24 hours.


    "What the hell? Does it take 24 hours to die once? It''s a wonderful copy, isn''t it? " Zhou Wen is very helpless.

 Chapter 846

    "Before I was invisible, it would be ok if I cut the face in the grave. Now I went directly to the grave, but I died immediately. It seems that the face still has some secrets, but the last time I was invisible, it couldn''t see me, so it didn''t have the ability to trigger it." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "It seems that it''s very difficult to break through the devil''s grave. The necessary companion pets need Bimeng, invisibility cloak and listening. If you want to kill the guardian, you also need to restrain the flame''s companion pets. At least four top myth companion pets are needed. Where do ordinary people get these companion pets? Even Zhang Jia, it''s hard to take it out. It''s just enough to restrain the accompanying pet of mythical creatures in the devil''s grave. "


    "However, to solve the problem of Zhang''s family, we should not fight with the guardians. We just need to kill the ghost masks and ghosts." Zhou Wen is thinking about how to help Zhang Yuzhi, Zhang Yuzhi just called.


    "When did you come back?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Just came back." Zhang Yuzhi''s voice revealed fatigue, and then some apologetic said: "Zhou Wen, I''m sorry, I''m afraid things will change this time


    "Isn''t the local beast ready for auction?" Zhou Wen can also understand that it''s normal for Zhang Jia not to be in the mood to hold an auction after such a big event.


    "The auction will continue, and it will be held in advance, but this auction is free of money. Whoever can solve the problem of the devil''s grave can take away the eggs associated with the local animals." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "I see. It''s also a good idea." Zhou Wen was very happy. He had a certain understanding of the tomb. Although he was not sure that he could solve the problem of the tomb, he would not have a big problem if he tried again.


    To solve Zhang''s problem, he doesn''t need to kill the guardian. He is very confident, but he still needs to brush a few more copies to make sure that after there is no problem, it''s not too late to go to the auction.


    "I hope someone from other families can solve the problem of magic grave now, otherwise our Zhangjia is really dangerous." Zhang Yuzhi was not in a good mood and didn''t chat with Zhou Wenduo. After that, he hung up.


    "The auction will start in two days. The time is tight, but it should be enough to confirm something." Zhou Wen has made up his mind to take down the egg of the native animal.


    Not to mention that he originally wanted to help Zhang Yuzhi, even for the accompanying eggs, he had to do it this time.


    "But I''ve got to find a way not to expose all my companions." Zhou Wen thought about how to operate this matter, so as to avoid too many accompanying pets being exposed.


    After all, this time we need to use too many companions, at least tyrant bimon, listening and invisibility cloak are necessary.


    When the copy of the magic tomb opens again, Zhou Wen can''t wait to kill it. This time, Zhou Wen strictly abides by the process.


    The tyrant Bimeng digs the grave to lure out the ghost mask. Zhou Wen stealthily goes to the grave to kill the ghost face. Then he digs out the ghost and kills it by listening.


    The whole process was perfect and there was no problem.


    Then Zhou Wen waited for some time to make sure that the magic stone no longer proliferated, the grimace no longer appeared, the accompanying pet no longer became demonized, and there was no accompanying pet walking to the devil''s grave. This was a relief.


    "It''s not easy to come here once. We can''t waste it. Next, let''s try to see if the banana fairy can restrain the flame of the guardian." Zhou Wen asked the tyrant bimon to continue digging.


    Soon, the tyrant bimon dug out the girl again. As the last time, when she lifted the veil, the whole place around the devil''s grave suddenly burned with a terrible flame.


    But this time, Bajiao fairy was beside the bloody villain. Just as the flames were together, Bajiao fairy opened her cherry mouth and vomited out the Taiyin wind under the blessing of the first wind of the three worlds.


    In a flash, the original full screen of flames disappeared, the speed of extinction, as if the flame had never been burned.


    Even the magma in the mausoleum was directly fanned out by the Taiyin wind and solidified into rock.


    And the metal bed, together with the girl, was blown away by the first wind of the three worlds, rolled and flew to the distance, quickly became a black spot, and then disappeared. I don''t know how far it was blown away. Anyway, it has exceeded the extreme distance that can be seen in the game.


    "It''s the first wind in the three realms. It''s too fierce!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Even the guardian couldn''t stand the blow of Bajiao fairy now. It was really a bit arrogant and terrible.


    "Warning... Warning... Goddess transformed into fear form... Goddess transformed into fear form..." Zhou Wen was just delighted when the red subtitle warning appeared in the game, just like an alarm light, flashing constantly, giving people visual danger signals.


    "Fear form... What?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a moment. He just felt that this form of fear had something to do with God''s fear level.


    He remembered that the silver haired companion pet said that most of the mythical creatures on the earth now should be at the level of fear, but he didn''t say any form of fear.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he saw that the red flame burned half of the sky red. A red figure, like a ghost, broke through the air at an incredible speed.


    Where the red figure went, everything around turned into flames, even the air and the mountains burned.


    Because the distance was so far away, Zhou Wen didn''t see the figure clearly at first, so she came too fast and could see it clearly in the blink of an eye. That should be the goddess, but now the goddess is very different from just now.


    Now, the whole body of the goddess is burning a terrible flame. This kind of flame is not burning outside her body, but her whole body, every inch of muscle, every bone, every tiny cell, seems to be burning that bright red and blood like flame.


    It''s like her whole person is formed by the condensation of fire. Her hair is like a thread of fire, and her eyes are like a pupil of fire. It''s like the flame witch coming out of the myth, exuding the breath of terror and danger. Because of her arrival, the whole valley burned up, the river dried up in an instant, and the earth turned red like purgatory.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the power of her body has been terrible beyond imagination, which Zhou Wen has never seen in any creature or companion pet.


    The tyrant bimon roared and soared into the air. His huge fist bombarded the goddess who was suspended in the air. With the blessing of absolute power, it could smash the mountain.


    But the goddess just looked at the tyrant bimon coldly, but didn''t mean to start. The terrible blow of the tyrant bimon failed to touch her body. Even the flame outside the body of the goddess didn''t break, and her fist was held by the invisible flame.

 Chapter 847

    The flame on the goddess''s body soared, and the tyrant bimon''s huge body immediately turned into a fireball. The terrible flame was burning its body quickly. With the tyrant bimon''s body strength, it could not resist the burning of the flame.


    The whole valley has also fallen into a sea of fire, because there is a banana fairy blowing out too overcast wind, just can barely keep the bloody villain nearby is not burned by the fire.


    However, without the blessing of the first wind in the three realms, taiyinfeng is obviously not the opponent of the flame, and is being quickly engulfed by the flame.


    Seeing that bimon, the tyrant, was about to be burned to death, Zhou Wen summoned the young child of the candle dragon and started the vision of the cave candle to the goddess. However, in the eyes of the young child of the candle dragon, there was only a sea of fire, but there was no figure of the goddess. The goddess stood there and was not absorbed into the vision.


    "I''ll go. What''s this? Doesn''t it even work? Is it a state of fear? " Zhou Wen was shocked. He didn''t allow him to think any more. The sea of fire had devoured the bloody villain, and the game screen was black.


    "It''s a terrible state of fear. Is that the real power of fear level myth?" Zhou Wen thinks that the goddess is the most terrifying creature he has ever seen.


    "Even the two guardians of ant city and underground sea are not so scared. I don''t know if they are in a state of fear." Zhou Wen estimated that maybe they didn''t, at least Zhou Wen didn''t see them.


    If anyone else has a state of fear, it is estimated that it is the wood in the Forbidden City, she may have a state of fear.


    Those new guardians who have not yet emerged from the cocoon are less likely to have a state of fear.


    "How did this state of fear come about? Can the companion pet have such a state Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t figure out why.


    He suddenly thought of the emperor and said in his heart, "will the emperor also have a state of fear?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen sent a message to the Emperor: "emperor, can you ask me a question, are you a strong man of fear level?"


    I didn''t expect the emperor to reply to him, but I didn''t expect that the emperor would come back soon with the message: "it''s not bad, even the fear level is known. What else do you know?"


    "You also know that there is a state of fear, you should be that kind of hierarchical existence?" Zhou Wen hesitated and said.


    "What is the state of fear? For you human beings, the level of fear is invincible, but in front of our emperor, the level of fear is slag." The emperor said contemptuously: "you should have met the guy who has a state of fear, otherwise you will not ask the emperor."


    "The emperor is wise." Zhou Wen flattered him, hoping that the emperor could speak more.


    The emperor did not live up to his expectations, and sent a message: "theoretically speaking, the myth level with a state of fear is the real myth level, but not all myth levels can have a state of fear. It depends on the blood talent and understanding ability. As long as ordinary guardians keep fighting and evolving, they may have a state of fear. But in the case of dimensional creatures, only the top part can have a state of fear. "


    "What is the state of fear?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The emperor replied, "what do you think is the difference between the mythical level and the epic level and the legendary level?"


    "Basic attributes and the wheel of destiny." Zhou Wen said.


    "The wheel of destiny can really give mythical creatures a powerful ability, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a kind of ability, which is not an essential difference. From the perspective of dimensional life, the ability to fear is an important sign to distinguish the biological level. There is no legendary and epic division in the different dimensions, because such creatures are too weak to enter the division. There are only two ways to really divide the dimension: the dimension creatures that can be scared and the dimension creatures that can''t be scared. This is the first level division of dimension. "


    "I still don''t understand what kind of power fear is." Zhou Wen still doesn''t understand.


    The emperor said, "of course you don''t understand, because that is the real mythical realm. If you don''t reach that realm, you will not understand. To put it simply, the so-called God is an indescribable thing, an unknown thing that makes human beings fear. If human beings can defeat creatures by force, it will not be called God. The state of fear is an indescribable state. No matter how strong the power of ordinary people is, it is impossible to hurt the body of fear. Only the state of fear can defeat the state of fear. "


    "How can we be afraid?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You humans can''t be afraid, unless you sign a contract with the guardian and use the power of the guardian to promote the God level, you can be afraid." Said the emperor.


    "Why can''t human beings promote myth?" Zhou Wen can''t understand why only human beings can''t be promoted to myth.


    "Let''s make an analogy. You human beings don''t have something called comics. The characters in those comics are called two-dimensional creatures by you, but you human beings are three-dimensional creatures. How powerful do you think the characters in comics can become three-dimensional creatures like human beings? Of course, this is just an analogy, which is not completely accurate, but the actual situation is probably not too bad. So no matter how powerful the characters in the cartoon are, they can''t hurt the three-dimensional creatures, but the three-dimensional creatures can easily destroy the two-dimensional creatures. That''s why only the fear level can defeat the fear level, because after the fear is changed, it is no longer the same level of existence and there is no comparability. " The emperor explained.


    "Is mankind really hopeless?" Zhou Wen can''t believe that human beings can''t be promoted to the myth. At least Xia Jiuhuang succeeded, though his means were cruel.


    The emperor replied: "of course, there is hope. We can make a contract with the guardian, or like Wang Mingyuan, we can integrate with the guardian. Only these two ways can go."


    "I''ve seen a human before, and he''s been promoted to the divine level by himself." Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor''s message was contemptuous: "you''re talking about the one in the Forbidden City. Do you think if it wasn''t for the help of Ziwei Xingjun, he could promote the myth only by human power?"


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. At the beginning, Xia Jiuhuang really used the strength of the wood to condense the last life frame and soul. With the help of purple lightning, he was promoted.


    "There are only two paths for human beings. Have you considered which one to take? If you want a guardian of the contract, I can help you to make a contract with an extremely powerful guardian. It will never be worse than the purple star. " Said the emperor.


    "I still want to try to see if I can be promoted on my own." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you can try it slowly. You''ll have no way to go. It''s not too late to come back to me." The Emperor didn''t get angry this time. She seems to be convinced that Zhou Wen can''t be promoted by her own strength.

 Chapter 848

    After waiting for 24 hours, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the devil''s grave again. This time, he did not dare to provoke the goddess. He just removed the ghost mask and the ghost, and then did not start again. He kept in such a state to observe whether the devil''s grave was abnormal.


    When Zhang Yuzhi invited him to participate in the so-called auction, there was no problem with the tomb. As long as he did not continue to dig, the goddess would not wake up.


    Originally, the auction was planned to be held in Longhu Town, but now it has been changed to a temporary residence near mengfen.


    The people who can be invited are basically the top group in the Federation. The six families are all here. When the capers see Zhou Wen, they naturally don''t have a good face.


    The other families had a bad relationship with Zhou Wen. They came from the ultimate family in the North District and took the initiative to say hello to Zhou Wen.


    "Lan Shi often mentions you and wants to fight with you again. If you are free in the future, you might as well go to the North District." The old man of the ultimate family said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I will go when I have a chance." Zhou Wen has long had an idea about the dimensional field of the Northern District, but it''s too far away, so he never went there.


    But now he needs to take an unknown road to get promoted. In the future, he can''t help walking around and just goes to the North District.


    After a few words, the person in charge of Zhang has come to speak.


    It''s similar to what Zhang Chunqiu said. It probably means that this time, Zhang Jia doesn''t charge any money. As long as he can help Zhang Jia solve the problem of the devil''s grave, he can take away the eggs.


    In fact, most people have known the news in advance, so they are not surprised. After all, Zhangjia has such a big thing to hide.


    "Brother Zhang, we probably all know about the devil''s grave, but we don''t know if there''s anything we can do if we don''t see it with our own eyes." Dugu, the representative of the Dugu family, asked his heart.


    "I''ll take you to the magic grave to watch it later, but there''s one thing I want to tell you. The magic grave is very strange. Anyone who has been there may have some unknown power in his body. Maybe at some time, he will unconsciously go to the magic grave and become a lifeless magic stone statue. Therefore, those who go will be in danger. Please make your own choice whether to go or not. If it is because of this, Zhang will not take any responsibility. " Zhang''s person in charge said.


    "That''s nature." Said Merces.


    Most people are willing to take risks, only a small number of people want to quit.


    Zhang brought the contract, let the person who is willing to take the risk sign the contract, this just took the person who signed the contract to the magic grave.


    Zhou Wen is one of them. He is determined to get the eggs of the native animals, so he can''t miss this opportunity.


    "You''ve been there, and you don''t know the danger there. What else are you going to do?" Others set out for the devil''s grave, but Zhou Wen was stopped by Zhang Yuzhi.


    "I thought of a method that might eliminate the influence of magic grave, so I want to have a try." Zhou Wen said.


    "What is the method?" Zhang Yu asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Wen did not hide: "I want to dig up the devil''s grave and remove the dimensional creatures in it. Naturally, those bad effects can be eliminated."


    Zhang Yuzhi immediately shook his head and said, "this method is absolutely not feasible. The patriarch has said that if the creatures in the devil''s grave are released, life will surely be ruined, and Zhangjia will be destroyed. We Zhangjia have suppressed the evil grave for so many years, but we just don''t want that to happen. How can we dig up the evil grave for our own sake? "


    "According to my observation, there should be more than one terrorist in this magic tomb. The one that affects your family should not be the one that master Zu said. As long as we don''t disturb him, we can dig up a little magic tomb and kill the dimensional creatures that affect your family." Zhou explained.


    Zhang Yuzhi shook his head with a bitter smile: "when the devil''s grave moves, who knows what the consequences will be? Maybe all the terror creatures inside have run out, and the consequences are unimaginable. I''m afraid my elders won''t agree to do that. "


    Zhou Wen pondered and said nothing. It was so difficult to persuade Zhang Yuzhi. If he wanted to persuade the old people in Zhang Jia, he was afraid that it would be even more difficult. He could not say that he already knew the situation in the devil''s grave. It was really troublesome to persuade them.


    Now Zhou Wen can only take a step to see the accompanying egg of the native beast. He is not willing to give up anyway.


    After seeing the horror of fear, before we have the strength to fight against it, if there is such terror, there is only such an option as running away.


    And the local animal is undoubtedly the best weapon for running. If it can survive, it will count on it in all likelihood.


    Of course, it''s best not to encounter a fearsome creature, but in case of it, there must be a way to save your life.


    In the future, more and more guardians will be born, and there will certainly be fear guardians, and even terror dimensional creatures.


    If, as the silver haired companion pet said, the combination of human beings and guardians may lead to the emergence of natural disaster level strong, then it will be even more terrible.


    The level of fear is already so terrible. Zhou Wen can''t imagine the power of the level of natural disaster.


    Because Zhang Yuzhi was not allowed to go to the devil''s grave, Zhou Wen had to chase him alone and follow others to the devil''s grave.


    Zhang Chunqiu has been guarding the devil''s grave recently. When they came, Zhang Chunqiu welcomed them and took them to the stone platform.


    The stone platform has a long history. It was built by the ancestral master in those years. Up to now, it has not been demonized. The ground and the mountain wall under the stone platform have been demonized for a long time. Only these eight stone platforms are safe.


    Most of them are from the other five families, and some of them are famous local tycoons and famous free hunters.


    Zhou Wen watched among them for a long time, but there was no sign of the cloud.


    "Liuyun, the guy''s favorite, should not give up easily. If he is not here, is he going to steal the eggs of the local beast?" Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    Others have begun to study the problem of magic stone. They have got detailed information from Zhang Jia. Now is the time to show their magic power.


    Some people call out accompanying pets, trying to avoid being demonized, while others want to use some power to purify the demonized mountain walls and people.


    An old man of the Kapei family summoned a cross. After praying, the word shelf radiated a holy light and illuminated the Zhang Jia people who had become a magic stone statue. But it was useless. The magic stone was not purified.

 Chapter 849

    It has to be said that the six families and those local rich families still have a rich foundation. Their means and various accompanying favors are so varied that Zhou Wen''s eyes are broadened.


    Some of the accompanying favors and abilities have really played a role.


    An old man of the Kapei family summoned a companion pet in the shape of a book. When the page of the book opened, it turned into light and shadow, and the blurred light and shadow of the ghost mask appeared.


    There are also some accompanying pets who can act on the magic stone without being demonized. Everyone is trying to find a solution to the problem.


    "These guys are really good at it. Can''t they really solve the problem of magic grave?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    He has been working hard for so long, just for the native animals to accompany the eggs. If someone else takes the lead, it will be hard for him.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen found Zhang Chunqiu and said in a low voice, "I''ve come up with a way to solve the problem of the devil''s grave. I just need to dig up the devil''s grave."


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "the devil''s grave can''t be dug. Even if I agree, the elders in my family won''t agree, and even the Heavenly Master won''t agree."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to solve the problem without digging up the devil''s grave. But you can rest assured that after my investigation, there is more than one beast in the tomb, and there are other dimensional creatures outside. We just need to dig up a part of the tomb and remove those dimensional creatures. I''m sure it won''t disturb him. " Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered: "even if I believe you, it''s useless. It''s the precept of Zu Tianshi. The people of Zhang Jia guard the precept from generation to generation and dare not violate it. Otherwise, Zhang Jia will be destroyed. Even if it''s for Zhang''s sake, the elders in the family will never allow anyone to move the devil''s grave. "


    "But if we don''t move the devil''s grave, Zhang Jia will suffer the same. It''s such a time. How can we have a fight?" Zhou Wen also wants to impress Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu stares at Zhou Wen and asks, "are you sure? It can''t be false. If something happens, my family will be doomed. "


    Zhou Wen knows that Zhang Chunqiu hopes that he can come up with some strong evidence, but how can Zhou Wen come up with it? He can''t turn on his mobile phone and brush the magic grave to show them.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "to be honest, I have a special perspective ability to see clearly the situation of the devil''s grave, so I''m quite sure about it."


    "Can you see through the tomb?" Zhang Chunqiu looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    In fact, Zhang Jia has more than one companion pet with perspective ability, but in front of the devil tomb, the perspective ability of those companion pets is useless, and they can''t see into the inner situation of the devil tomb.


    This is not to say that the accompanying pet''s perspective ability is not strong, but that the sleeping goddess under the devil''s grave is too strong, and it is not so easy to see through the devil''s grave.


    Even some companions who have the ability to predict can only roughly predict the top ghost mask, and the predicted picture is also vague, just like the old man of the Kapei family.


    "There are three layers in the tomb. The first layer is a mask. I estimate that the ghost face in the stone and the power of demonization are caused by that ghost face. The second layer is a strange creature, like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon. Zhangjia people can''t help but go to the devil''s grave, which is probably the reason why they are attracted by it. The third floor is the one you are guarding, but we don''t need to disturb her. Just dig up the tomb and get rid of the two dimensional creatures, and you can solve your family''s problems. " Zhou Wen gave an overview of the situation.


    He is not afraid of Zhang''s cheating. Even if he tells them what''s next, it''s not easy for him to kill the ghost mask and ghost. If he doesn''t, many people will die.


    Even Zhou Wen needed the power of the tyrant bimong, Jingting and invisibility cloak to kill them.


    When Zhang Chunqiu saw that Zhou Wen had said this in detail, he couldn''t help believing it for a while. He thought about it and said, "although that''s the case, no one can guarantee that opening the devil''s grave won''t disturb the bottom one. Moreover, we know nothing about the abilities of the above two dimensional creatures, and it''s not easy to kill them. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said: "to tell you the truth, there are some dimensional creatures in the devil''s grave, and we Zhang Jia can figure out a few points. It''s just because of the instructions of the ancestral master, no one dares to move the devil''s grave, so it''s hard to make it happen. Well, give me some time and let me have a try. I''ll see if I can convince my elders. "


    "Good." Zhou Wen can only wait for the news of Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Siyou, Zhang Chunqiu''s second uncle, is the contemporary master of Zhang''s family. At this time, Zhang Siyou is talking with the Kapei family and the God family.


    "Chunqiu, you''re just in time. Old Mr. Charlie and Moses have found a way to eliminate the influence of the graveyard. Come and listen to it Zhang Siyou greets Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu salutes slightly, and then stands behind Zhang Siyou.


    Although he wants to talk about Zhou Wen, it''s not convenient for him to say it in front of so many people. He can only wait patiently.


    "Heavenly Master, as I said just now, all kinds of strange things in the devil''s grave are caused by the mask. If you want to remove the mask without opening the devil''s grave, only the great prophecy of our Kapei family can do it..." old Charlie said slowly.


    Zhang Siyou listened quietly and did not express his opinion. After old Charlie finished, he looked at Mexes and other members of the God family.


    "I can''t agree with what Mr. Charles said. There is a mask in the tomb, but the great prophecy may not work. If you are willing to let me do it, you will not be disappointed," Merces said


    "Then I''d like to hear what you can do better than the great prophecy of our Kapei family." Charlie said coldly.


    Mexes did not say anything, but called out a figure, it is a terrible giant.


    Unlike the most savage and primitive looking giant, this giant is dressed in brilliant armor, just like a giant god guarding the divine world. He has incomparable momentum, as if he could break the earth with one foot and explode the stars with one punch.


    "This is my guardian, the great God Emperor. With his power, it''s not difficult to kill the mask in the devil''s grave." Said Merces.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the giant God Emperor. Although many people now know the existence of the guardian, few people have really seen the guardian.


    "No matter how strong the guardian''s power is, it''s impossible to destroy the mask inside through the devil''s grave, isn''t it? You''re going to dig the devil''s grave after all, aren''t you? " Charlie is not moved, still sneer.


    Messis said calmly: "that''s not necessarily. The power of the great God Emperor is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if we don''t dig the devil''s grave, we can also destroy the mask inside. I can guarantee that we will never hurt the devil''s grave. If the devil''s grave is slightly damaged, the Heavenly Master doesn''t have to pay for the accompanying eggs of the local animals."

 Chapter 850

    Although they were not on this side of the stone platform, the size of the great God was too big. People on this side of the stone platform also saw the terrible body of the great God.


    When Zhou Wen saw the giant God Emperor, his eyes suddenly lit up. He had already smelled the breath of the guardian. There was no doubt that he was another guardian.


    Zhou Wen can''t do those guardians of the great God level, but not every guardian is so strong. Maybe the great God Emperor has the same strength as the six winged angel?


    Zhou Wen wanted to see more, but Moxis had taken the guardian back.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly frowned and said in secret: "that guy doesn''t want to use the power of the guardian to move the devil''s grave, does he? Isn''t that death? "


    Guardians come to the earth to fight on behalf of different dimensional races. They are hostile to each other. Now use one guardian to bombard the sleeping place of another guardian, and use your butt to know what will happen next.


    There is no doubt that the goddess who sleeps in the devil''s grave will run away in all probability. I''m afraid it will be not only Zhang Jia who will be unlucky. Everyone will die.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to die, let alone Zhang Yuzhi''s family, so he has been thinking about how to stop Zhang if he really agrees to let the guardian bombard the devil''s grave.


    Zhang Siyou is still considering the proposal of Charlie and mexis. It seems that both of them can try, but at the same time, it''s hard to say which method will really work.


    Charlie and mexis are arguing, hoping that Zhang can use his own plan.


    "Spring and autumn, what do you think?" Zhang Siyou looks at Zhang Chunqiu and asks.


    When Zhang Chunqiu was young, he had helped his family guard the devil''s grave, and Zhang Siyou intended to cultivate him into the next generation of Zhang''s Heavenly Master. At this time, he asked Zhang Chunqiu not only to know his opinion, but also to compare his meaning.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a moment, saluted Zhang Siyou and said, "Heavenly Master, if I can, I hope I can listen to more plans, and then make a decision."


    "It''s a pity that no one except our two families has been able to find the mask in the tomb, let alone remove it without damaging the tomb." Said Merces.


    Zhang Siyou looked at Zhang Chunqiu thoughtfully and asked, "is there any other plan?"


    Zhang Chunqiu said in a hurry: "Zhou Wen, who represents an''s family in Luoyang, also has a plan to solve the problem of the devil''s grave. The Heavenly Master might as well listen to it first."


    "Is it Yuzhi''s little friend?" Zhang Siyou obviously knows who Zhou Wen is.


    "Yes, Yuzhi has a good relationship with Zhouwen. He once saved Zhouwen. He has no malice to Zhangjia." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Then ask him to come and talk about his plan." Zhang Siyou thought about it and said.


    Zhang Chunqiu immediately went to find Zhou Wen. After Zhang Chunqiu left, Charlie said, "Heavenly Master, Zhou Wen is just a lucky boy. You don''t really believe him and leave such an important thing to him, do you? This is a matter of great concern to the fate of Zhang Jia. I hope you will be careful! "


    "It''s OK to listen to more opinions. In the end, it''s natural that whoever has a better plan will use it." Zhang Siyou said quietly.


    Seeing that Zhang Siyou had made a decision, neither Charlie nor Moxis said anything more.


    Zhang Chunqiu met Zhou Wen and told him the details. He still believed in Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen not only saw the mask, but also knew that there was a monster under the mask, and a monster below.


    And Charlie and Mexes, they just found the top mask.


    If you really want to try, Zhang Chunqiu is more willing to believe Zhou Wen.


    "They only found the mask, not to mention whether they can get rid of it. Even if they can, the monsters below are still there. It''s no use just removing the mask." After a pause, Zhou Wen said to Zhang Chunqiu solemnly, "and I doubt that he below is actually a guardian. We don''t know the relationship between the guardians. If they are hostile, if we let mexis use the guardian to bombard the devil''s grave, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble."


    Hearing this, Zhang Chunqiu frowned and asked, "are you sure you are the guardian?"


    "I can''t be sure. After all, I can only see part of it through perspective, but it does look like a guardian." Zhou Wen said.


    "If there is such a possibility, then we can''t let Mexes try it, and we can''t take such a risk." Zhang Chunqiu had made a decision in his heart. He took Zhou Wen and said, "go with me to the heavenly master first. You try your best to fight for the chance. I will help you."


    "Good." Zhou Wen agreed to go with Zhang Chunqiu to Zhang Siyou.


    "Zhou Wen met the Heavenly Master." Zhou Wen salutes Zhang Siyou.


    In the past, Zhang''s hero Wang was the first of the six heroes. Now every Zhang''s Heavenly Master has a very special position in the Federation. Even the members of the six families are respectful and dare not neglect him.


    "You are Yuzhi''s friend. You don''t have to be polite to me. I often hear Yuzhi mention you. Now it seems that you are really a young hero." Zhang Siyou looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "I heard that you also have a way to eliminate the influence of the evil tomb. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "In fact, my method is very simple, that is to dig up the devil''s grave and kill the dimensional creatures in it. Only in this way can I completely solve the problem of the devil''s grave." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as he said this, not only did a lot of Zhang''s people frown, but also Charlie said with direct disdain, "if you can dig up the devil''s grave, with Zhang''s means and ability, why invite you here?"


    But Zhang Siyou didn''t deny Zhou Wen directly. He just looked at Zhou Wen and said, "why do you have to dig the devil''s grave?"


    Zhou Wen said calmly: "I have a perspective skill. I can probably see that the tomb is divided into three layers. The first layer has a mask, the second layer is a monster, and the third layer is a creature guarded by nobles. If we want to completely solve the problem of the magic grave, we must remove the first layer of masks and the second layer of monsters. If we don''t open the magic grave, I really can''t get rid of both. "


    "It''s ridiculous. Zhang Jia has the power of the heavenly eye. Even Zhang Jia can''t see through the scenes inside the tomb, but you can see clearly and know that there are three levels. Is your power of perspective more powerful than Zhang Jia''s heavenly eye? I''m afraid it''s not that I overheard what we said and knew that there was a mask in the devil''s grave. I used the news to make alarmist remarks and wanted to profit from it? " Charlie said with a sneer.


    "Whether it''s true or false, the Heavenly Master will tell." Without arguing with Charlie, Zhou Wen turned to Zhang Siyou and said, "master of heaven, if I''m allowed to do it, I have to dig the devil''s grave. There''s no other way."

 Chapter 851

    "Master, I don''t think it''s necessary to waste any more time? It''s impossible to dig the magic grave. It seems that you can only choose between me and Mr. Charlie. " Said Merces.


    Zhou Wen listened to Moxis finish, suddenly said: "master, if I were you, I would never choose to use the power of the guardian."


    "What do you mean, Zhou Wen?" Mexes and the family of gods glared at Zhou Wen.


    "Why?" Zhang Siyou looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and asked.


    "It''s not convenient for me to explain the specific reasons in public. I''ve already told Zhang Chunqiu. I''d better ask him to explain it to you in private." Zhou Wen said that he gave mexis a look on purpose.


    Originally, he had a better way to deal with it, but he chose the one that most easily angered Moses and the family of gods, because he also needed an excuse to kill the great God.


    Now the eyes of Mexes and the family of gods looking at Zhou Wen are very unfriendly.


    Zhang Chunqiu used a secret language to convey the reason that Zhou Wen said to Zhang Siyou. After hearing this, Zhang Siyou looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "are you sure about the great emperor?"


    "I''m not sure, but I wouldn''t have taken such a risk." Zhou Wen said.


    "Heavenly Master, please don''t listen to his nonsense. My guardian, I know it best and will never have any problem." Moxis explained that although he didn''t know what Zhou Wen had said to Zhang, he knew there was nothing good to say.


    "Please be calm. We need some time to discuss. Please wait a moment." When Zhang Siyou finished, he asked people to take all the three families out, leaving only Zhang''s own people to discuss.


    "Zhou Wen, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Mexis asked, staring coldly at Zhou Wen.


    "You just rely on a guardian. It''s nothing serious. Why don''t I dare?" Zhou Wen asked in an arrogant way.


    "Well, when this is over, I''ll fight you. Don''t run away." Said Merces, with a sullen face.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be the one to escape." Zhou Wen is still so arrogant.


    Moxis didn''t say anything. After all, this is an important place for Zhang Jia. He can''t fight Zhou Wen here. It''s useless to say anything now. He can only wait until he leaves here.


    Zhang Chunqiu naturally strongly recommended Zhou Wen. However, because of the instructions of the patriarch, many old people in Zhang Jia did not agree to dig graves.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s uncle, in particular, strongly opposed it.


    "If we really want to dig a grave, we Zhangjia masters like clouds, why borrow the hands of outsiders?" This is the idea of most Zhangjia people.


    The reason why they are willing to pay for the local animals and ask for help is that they hope to solve the problem without moving the devil''s grave.


    "Uncles, Zhou Wen can see through the magic grave. Only he knows where the magic grave can be dug and where it can''t be dug. You uncles should know better than I about the dangers of the graveyard. You can''t take such risks. " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "There are also ways not to take risks. Neither Charlie''s nor mexis''s methods need to open a magic grave, so there is no risk at all. Even if there are guardians below, as Zhou Wen said, it''s not convenient to use guardians to bombard magic graves, you can also choose Charlie. What''s more, it''s not believable to say that he is the guardian. When he first came here, he didn''t see any problems at all. Now when he comes here again, he can see everything clearly. It''s unbelievable. " Zhang said.


    "Uncle..." Zhang Chunqiu wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Uncle Zhang.


    "Needless to say, Zuxun can''t be broken. Zutianshi has made it clear that if the devil''s grave moves, my family will be destroyed. Anyway, I don''t agree to dig the grave."


    Zhang Chunqiu is also helpless. No matter what he says, he can''t move these old people of Zhang Jia.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Siyou finally finished the negotiation. Zhang Siyou came out with Zhang''s people and said to the three: "after our discussion, we decided to ask Mr. Charlie to help us solve the problem of the magic grave. If Mr. Charlie can''t solve the problem of the magic grave, please help us again."


    "Master, you are a wise choice." Charlie is a gentleman with a smile, but the corner of his eye can not hide the pride.


    Mexis and others glared at Zhou Wen, obviously thinking that Zhou Wen hindered them, otherwise they should be the ones who got the chance.


    "Sorry, I''ve tried my best." Zhang Chunqiu went to Zhou Wen and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. The capers may not be able to do it. Maybe they have a chance." Zhou Wen thinks that Charlie can''t even see the ghost below, and the possibility that he can solve the problem of the devil''s grave is very small.


    And one is not good. Maybe he will lose his life there. After all, the ghost mask and ghost''s ability are so weird that even Zhou Wen will be killed if he is not careful. It''s not easy for old Charlie to come back alive.


    When they were talking, Uncle Zhang walked by them, looked at Zhou Wen, and then said to Zhang Chunqiu, "don''t mention the matter of digging a grave any more. As long as I''m an old bone for a day, we can''t let people harm Zhang."


    "Uncle..." what does Zhang Chunqiu want to say, but Uncle Zhang has already waved away.


    "You don''t care, because there is the instruction of the patriarch. My uncle is just afraid that something will happen to Zhang Jia. He doesn''t mean it to you." Zhang Chunqiu said to Zhou Wen helplessly.


    "It''s nothing, but I think your uncle misunderstood me. I''m afraid if Charlie doesn''t succeed, they''ll give Mexes a chance instead of me." Zhou Wen said.


    "I would never let that happen." Zhang Chunqiu said firmly.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand when he offended the old man and made him look down on him.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought about it and said, "didn''t you meet my uncle last time you came here? I think it may have something to do with what you said at that time, that you didn''t find anything. "


    It dawned on Zhou Wen that the old man thought he was here to mess up. He had no real ability.


    Charlie over there has already started to move. Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu go to Shitai together. Zhou Wen also wants to see what great prophecy is.


    Charlie had a pair of angel wings behind him. Before flying to the devil''s grave, he stopped outside the line. He summoned two companions, one was a cross, and the other was a book.


    As the book was opened, light and shadow came out of the writing, which gradually condensed into the shape of the ghost mask. Although it was a little vague, Zhou Wen could see that it was the ghost mask.


    "The old man has some ability." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Charlie didn''t hesitate. When the light and shadow of the ghost mask were condensed into shape, the cross in his other hand bloomed a terrible light. He used the cross as a sword and stabbed it into the light and shadow of the ghost mask.


    The light and shadow of the mask of the evil ghost suddenly broke into pieces and disappeared. At the same time, there was a click from the devil''s grave. It seemed that something was broken.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen knew that Charlie was going to have bad luck.


    His book and the cross are really powerful, but he doesn''t know that the mask itself is not the key. It''s just that it''s useless to destroy the mask. On the contrary, it may put him in danger.


    Sure enough, after a sound in the devil''s grave, gray dust suddenly erupted.


    Charlie''s face changed slightly when he saw the dust. The book and cross in his hand were shining again. He wanted to repel the dust, but the dust was like smoke. He repelled the smoke on one side, and the smoke on the other side rolled up and sprayed on Charlie''s face.


    Everything happened so fast that even the Kapei family didn''t come and stop it. By the time of reaction, the dust had condensed into a mask on Charlie''s face.


    When the capers rush up to help Charlie, the cross in Charlie''s hand is shining, stabbing the two capers who want to help him.


    The two men were unprepared. After being injured by Charlie, they fell on the ground of the magic stone. Soon they turned into magic stones. For a time, everyone was shocked.


    Charlie, who was controlled by the ghost mask, waved the book and cross in his hand and rushed to the human on the stone platform.


    Zhang Chunqiu suddenly cuts his sword like a flash. He cuts the mask on Charlie''s face in a flash, but he doesn''t hurt Charlie''s face. The skill of the sword is really amazing.


    But it didn''t work. The broken mask soon gathered together again and turned into a mask to cover Charlie''s face.


    People fight with Charlie, but it''s not easy to hurt him, but it''s useless to attack the mask on his face, which makes people confused for a moment.


    In the end, Zhang Siyou played a magic talisman and pasted it on the ghost mask, making Charlie stand still, but the mask failed to come off his face.


    The Kapei family thought of many ways, but they couldn''t get the mask off, so they had to ask Zhang Siyou for help.


    Zhang Siyou said: "my mythical ghost Charms can only be suppressed, but there is no way to completely eliminate them. Moreover, this mask is very strange. It''s useless to break it. I can''t help it. I can only think of other ways."


    This result was naturally expected by Zhou Wen. The ghost mask itself is not the key point. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to kill it. We can only dig up the grave and destroy the face pattern below.


    Zhang''s people turned their eyes to Mexes, naturally hoping that Mexes could get rid of the mask, but Mexes shook his head and said, "if I were allowed to destroy the mask at the beginning, maybe there would be a little chance. Now the mask is on Charlie''s face. My guardian is too powerful. Even if he can destroy the mask with one blow, Charlie will not be spared. "


    Zhang Jia and Kapei''s family are in a dilemma. No one can get rid of the mask on Charlie''s face without harming him. But without that mask, the problem of devil''s grave can''t be eliminated.


    When Zhang Chunqiu saw Zhou Wen standing beside him and watching all this happen, he was calm and moved in his heart. He asked Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, do you have any way to get rid of the mask without hurting Charlie?"


    When they were silent, they all looked at them when they heard Zhang Chunqiu''s question.


    Zhou Wen replied, "yes, but I still said that. I don''t have Charlie''s great ability. If I want to solve the problem, I have to dig up the devil''s grave."


    "What''s the time? I''m still talking nonsense. The mask has been drawn out. What''s the purpose of digging the devil''s grave?" Zhang said.


    As Zhang''s Conservatives, the last thing they want is to dig up the devil''s grave.


    Zhou Wen is also helpless. This is the result of unequal information. In his opinion, it is common sense. For Zhang Jia, it is a mysterious and unknown force. They are too afraid of the magic grave. They are afraid that once the magic grave is dug up, it will make Zhang Jia exterminate his family, so they will strongly oppose it.


    "Uncle, Zhou Wen is not an aimless man. There must be a reason for him to say so." Together with Dugu Ge, Zhang Chunqiu has seen the strength of Zhou Wen outside the Forbidden City, and knows that he has extraordinary ability.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Zhou Wen and Xia Laozi were trapped in the Forbidden City together, and no one saw him come out, but they didn''t want him to go back to Luoyang, but Xia Laozi disappeared. Zhang Chunqiu asked himself that he couldn''t do this.


    "What more reason is needed when the facts are in front of us?" Uncle Zhang said coldly.


    "Master of heaven, the influence of the devil''s grave on our Zhang family is more and more serious. If we can''t solve it completely, I''m afraid that in a few years, our Zhang family will die even if there is no disaster. At this point, instead of waiting to die, let Zhou Wen have a try. I believe he can solve the problem without disturbing him. I also ask the Heavenly Master to give him a chance and give my descendants a chance. " Zhang Chunqiu said in front of Zhang Siyou.


    "Chunqiu, what are you doing? To get rid of the mask, we don''t need to dig the devil''s grave. We just have to worry about Charlie''s life and death, so we can''t do anything about it... "Uncle Zhang was furious.


    "Up to now, I don''t think I can worry about that much. If the Heavenly Master is willing to let my guardian do it, I promise to destroy the mask, but I can''t guarantee Charlie''s life and death." Said Merces.


    "Moxis... Dare you..." the people of the Kapei family glared at each other.


    "Don''t even say it." After Zhang Siyou made a sound, everyone was quiet and looked at him. Zhang Siyou still has the final say.


    "Zhou Wen, how sure are you?" Zhang Siyou looked at Zhang Chunqiu, who was worshipped in front of him, and then asked Zhou Wen.


    "Before, I was only 70% sure, but now when I look at the ability of this mask, I am 90% sure." Zhou Wen said.


    "Is there any need?" Zhang Siyou asked again.


    "No, one is enough." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Well, let''s do it. If it can be done, you will have the eggs associated with the earthlings." Zhang Siyou nodded and said.


    "Master of heaven, you can''t dig the devil''s grave..." Uncle Zhang said anxiously.


    "Elder brother, I have made a decision on this matter, so I don''t need to talk about it any more." Zhang Siyou said calmly.


    Uncle Zhang stamped his feet angrily: "have you all forgotten the teachings of master Zu? Digging up the devil''s grave is the disaster of my family


    "Zhou Wen, not yet." When Zhang Chunqiu didn''t hear his uncle''s indignation, he got up and pushed Zhou Wen.


    At the moment, without any scruples, Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant Bimeng. With a roar, Bimeng''s majestic body fell in front of the devil''s grave.


    "The tyrant bimong... That was Zhou Wen''s companion..." in addition to Zhang Jia already know, the other several are greatly surprised.


    After all, it was the powerful existence that ranked fourth in the last ranking. In fact, although the tyrant bimont ranked fourth, it did not lose.

 Chapter 853

    Under Zhou Wen''s command, the tyrant bimon opened up his absolute power and directly bumped into the devil''s grave, digging it open.


    "Zhang Jia... Finished..." Uncle Zhang Jia was frightened, angry and afraid, and his face turned pale.


    The rest of Zhang''s family are also nervous. After all, the instructions of master zutianshi are there, which is related to their own life and death. If they don''t worry about whether they are fake, even Zhang Chunqiu''s palms are sweating.


    But the devil grave was dug up by the tyrant bimon, and nothing strange happened.


    "Originally thought that the tyrant bimong was the companion pet of the Western District, but unexpectedly it was in Zhou Wen''s hands." The old man of the ultimate family looked at the tyrant bimon, his face was full of envy. Anyone would want to have such a violent war pet, but the whole Federation could not find a few of such a violent war pet.


    Mexes has been watching coldly. Although bimon is strong, he is not stronger than his great God Emperor. The great God Emperor is also a powerful type, and he has a strong restraining effect on the companion pet of the same type.


    If Zhou Wen wants to rely on the tyrant bimon to fight against him, Mexes will certainly make Zhou Wen suffer a great loss.


    When people had different ideas, the tyrant bimon suddenly stopped digging and stepped back for a distance.


    The people of Zhang Jia are all wondering why the tyrant bimon didn''t dig, but suddenly they see that Zhou Wen waved his hand and something flashed.


    There was a click in the tomb. Before I could see what happened, a stream of black blood gushed out like a spring and splashed everywhere.


    At this time, all the people could see clearly that there was an abstract face pattern in the excavated tomb. There was a sword mark on the face pattern. They didn''t know how to cut it out. It was there spraying black blood.


    Click!


    With the gushing of black blood, the mask on Charlie''s face also appeared cracks, and more and more, when the black blood gushed out, the mask also broke and turned into dust.


    Not only the masks on Charlie''s face, but also the magic faces on the magic stone are broken, and the people who are petrified by the magic are gradually restored to their bodies.


    Only pity that they have died, even if there is no magic petrification, it is impossible to come back to life.


    Zhang Chunqiu also breathed a sigh of relief. He was also gambling. Fortunately, this time, he won.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Zhou Wen did not continue to dig, because he continued to dig. When he found the ghost, he had to listen attentively, which he did not want to expose.


    To kill the ghost mask, you can also use the light to represent the function of the invisibility cloak. However, the ghost must listen to the action, and the invisibility cloak is useless.


    "Xiaoyou saved our Zhang family from danger. I don''t know how to thank you. Please come with me to get the eggs of the local animals." Zhang Siyou said to Zhang Chunqiu, "you are welcome to have a rest. Don''t neglect it."


    "Yes." Zhang Chunqiu was appointed.


    Zhang Siyou took Zhou Wen back to Tianshi mansion. When he got to the mansion, he said, "you should have something else to say, don''t you?"


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Siyou to see that he had something to say. Now he didn''t hesitate, so he said: "I have said before that in the magic tomb, there are two dimensional creatures besides Yu. Now there is only one and one below. If we can''t get rid of it, I''m afraid there''s no way to completely solve Zhang''s problem."


    "Xiaoyou didn''t do it immediately. What''s your scruple?" Zhang Siyou said.


    "Except that dimensional creature, it''s not difficult, but it needs some special accompanying pets. I don''t want too many people to see my accompanying pets, so I hope that the Heavenly Master can allow me to go to the devil''s grave alone. If the Heavenly Master is not at ease, he can watch it, just hope that there won''t be a third person present." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult. I don''t have to be there. I''ll let Chunqiu accompany you. Besides you and Chunqiu, I won''t let a third person know about it. Even I won''t ask more about it." After a pause, Zhang said, "but there''s one thing I hope you can help Zhang keep secret."


    "Master, please say it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Since Xiaoyou can see through the magic pattern, it''s possible that he is the guardian. I hope no one else will know about the fact that he is a guardian. " Zhang Siyou said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Siyou would ask for this. However, he agreed: "I can guarantee that this matter will never be spread from my mouth again."


    Zhang Siyou understood Zhou Wen''s subtext and nodded: "that''s good. If the people of Zhang Jia spread it out, it''s their life."


    After Zhang Siyou called Zhang Chunqiu, he asked Zhang Chunqiu to accompany Zhou Wen to the magic grave again.


    After they left, Uncle Zhang came over and said, "Heavenly Master, why do you want to do this? Now that we have decided to dig the devil''s grave, why don''t we Zhang Jia do it by ourselves, instead, we have to hand over our fate to an outsider? "


    Zhang Siyou poured a cup of tea for him, and then slowly said, "brother, why can our Zhang family be prosperous for so many years? It''s not because our companion pet is more powerful than others, nor because our Zhang family is powerful enough. It''s because we see farther than others, think more than others, and take fewer detours than others. "


    "In this era, resources are important, but sometimes information and knowledge are more important than resources. Just like Zhou Wen, he can see through the devil''s grave and know the information inside. If we do what he can do, we may succeed, but we may pay a great price. There is no need to do that. " After a pause, Zhang Si continued: "what''s more, the tuhang government is in the hands of a person who is not a member of the six major families. Don''t you think this result is better than expected for us?"


    Uncle Zhang was stunned, and then he said, "that''s right, but Zhou Wen is really powerful. Even master Xia has been planted in his hands. Now he has a native animal. I''m afraid that in the future..."


    "Now the guardians are born one after another, and the future is unpredictable. But do you still remember the last part of the sermon left by master Zu?" Zhang Siyou said strangely.


    "You mean, maybe we have a chance..." Uncle Zhang didn''t dare to go on, as if he had some taboo.


    "One step is one step. Our generation is old and has no chance to go any further. But they are different in spring and autumn. Maybe they still have hope." Zhang Siyou said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen and Zhang Chunqiu come to the magic grave again. Zhang Chunqiu takes the Heavenly Master''s order to evacuate the zhangjias.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll come back when it''s done." Zhang Chunqiu said and left directly.


    "Zhang''s work is so simple that he doesn''t leave any one." Zhou Wen thought to himself that not everyone could make such a decision. After all, it was related to the life and death of the family. No one could rest assured that it was completely handed over to an outsider, but Zhang Jia did.

 Chapter 854

    According to the steps, Zhou Wen easily got rid of the ghost. When digging the devil''s grave, Zhou Wen was also careful, for fear that he would disturb the goddess below.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. After getting rid of the ghost, Zhou Wen filled the excavated tomb with a magic stone. Then he went to meet Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu had prepared the accompanying eggs of the Tuxing beast. When he met him, he gave them to Zhou Wen.


    "Aren''t you afraid I didn''t finish the task?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "What''s so terrible? If you can run, monks can''t run to temples. Can you not go back to Luoyang all your life? " Zhang Chunqiu turned his lips and said.


    "Fortunately, I have finished the task." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a while and said, "you should be careful of other people, especially mexis. He will not give up easily."


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know."


    "I don''t want to say much about it. If you need to, you can go to Tianshi''s residence for a year and a half." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile.


    "No, I still have some things to do. When the work here is over, I plan to go back. Can you arrange for me to say goodbye to Yu? " Zhou Wen said.


    "She''s waiting for you in Tianshi mansion now."


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that the local beast fell into Zhou Wen''s hands. You Kapei''s family have been busy for nothing." Don''t be in the yard, Mexes said to Charlie with a smile.


    "Don''t your God''s families get nothing?" Charlie''s face was a little pale. Although he escaped from death before, he was still hurt because he was controlled by the ghost mask.


    Mexis said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. If you want to hatch the mythical accompanying eggs, you must rely on external forces. I don''t think Zhou Wen can hatch the accompanying eggs of the Tuxing beast so soon. We still have a chance to get them back."


    "You want to grab the eggs of the earthlings?" Charlie asked, staring at Mexes.


    "Zhou Wen had promised to fight with me before, and I won back the eggs of the Tuxing beast in an open and aboveboard way. How can this be called robbing?" Mexes said faintly.


    "Well, what do you mean when you come here to talk about it?" Charlie said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid that Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to fight or escape, so I want you to help me. If Zhou Wen wants to run away or doesn''t dare to fight, help me stop him. With your book of prophecy, even he can''t fly. " Said Merces.


    "Why should I help you?" Charlie said coldly.


    "No, you''re not helping me, you''re helping yourself. Even if you can track him down, are you sure you can defeat the tyrant bimon? And I can defeat the tyrant bimon, you and I cooperation, will be able to take back the eggs associated with the beast. When the time comes, you and I will explore the Shihuang mausoleum together and share the benefits equally. What do you think? " Said Merces.


    "Hum, that''s a good thing to say. There is only one Tuxing beast. Without it, we can''t enter the Shihuang mausoleum. How can we cooperate?" Of course, Charlie didn''t believe Messis.


    "In order to show sincerity, after taking back the eggs of the native animals, your Kapei family will be responsible for hatching, so you should believe me?" Mexes said with a smile.


    "Is that true?" Charlie looked at Mexes in disbelief.


    Without the native beast, they couldn''t enter the Shihuang mausoleum. At the beginning, the six heroes almost turned over because of the native beast''s accompanying egg. Now, Mexes is willing to let them out, which makes him a little unbelievable.


    "You and I are both in the western district. Although there are some minor conflicts occasionally, they are still our own people. At that time, the imperial mausoleum was an important dimension of the eastern district. I''m afraid that the Xia family and the Zhang family would not sit idly by when we moved across the district like this. Only by cooperating with you and me can we take all the things back. Otherwise, we might get the things out and make the Zhang family and the Xia family cheaper. I''m not sure whether the Xia family will take part in it, but Zhang Jia took the initiative to send the animals out. Do you think they are really so kind and willing to give up the things in Shihuang mausoleum? " Said Merces.


    Charlie thought about it again and again, nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable, and we are willing to cooperate, but the premise is that the eggs of the native animals must be hatched by our family."


    "Of course, as I said just now, the eggs of the native animals belong to you, but when you divide things, you have to pay five to five." Said Merces.


    "Deal." Chase held out his hand.


    When they were discussing how to get back the eggs, Zhou Wen was ready to start hatching them.


    The general epic level human, want to hatch myth associated eggs, need to rely on external forces, early to have a lot of bedding and preparation. But Zhou Wen didn''t need, or even need, the infinite vitality of the slayer, the formula of Tao and the first order of chaos, which could help him hatch the myth companion.


    Earthlings: mythical.


    Life style: earthly life.


    Soul: the essence of earth.


    Wheel of Destiny: the land of five elements.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skill: tudun.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    "It seems that the Terran beast is a pure companion pet of mount type. It doesn''t have special attack skills, but it''s just a Terran mount. It''s already the best." After seeing the attribute, Zhou Wen hatched it directly.


    Soon, a companion pet that looks like a pangolin but is as big as a dinosaur appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried it in the game and found that the local beast really deserves its reputation. Although it doesn''t have offensive skills, it can be launched continuously as long as it has vitality. The interval of skills is very short.


    When the strength of the animal is full, he can escape hundreds of miles with Zhou Wentu in an instant. It''s a sharp weapon to escape.


    The same is awesome for assassination. In Wan Jun''s clump, a soil Dun came to the other side''s leader. He killed him with a knife and then left it lightly. Even though there were more enemies, he could not stop the earth animals.


    "As long as it''s on the earth, I won''t be afraid of being besieged any more." Zhou Wen was happy, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that there were four kinds of similar mounts. If they could get them together, I don''t know if we could use the function of the mobile phone to synthesize them into one.


    While Zhou Wen was still studying how to use the beast, mexis sent someone to send him a battle note to fight with Zhou Wen fairly.


    After reading the post, Zhou Wen refused without hesitation. First, he didn''t know what kind of power the great emperor had. Second, he didn''t have to give Mexes an excuse to rob the beasts.


    If Moxis is not willing to give up the eggs of the zodiac, he can only steal them secretly. At that time, Zhou Wen stood at the top of morality. No matter what he did to Moxis and what means he used, no one can blame him any more.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of being accused, but there is no need to take risks to fight against the unknown giant God Emperor. If the giant God Emperor is the guardian of ant city, it will be too dangerous.

 Chapter 855

    Zhou Wen has packed his things and is ready to leave Longhu Mountain.


    He had rejected mexis before, but now he''s packing up and running away. Mexis is likely to catch up and intercept him, and then it will be Zhou Wen''s main battlefield.


    Even if the giant God Emperor really has the strength of the guardian of ant city, Zhou Wen is not afraid of guerrilla warfare with him.


    As a result, Zhou Wen is good at guerrilla warfare.


    When Zhou Wen is ready to leave with ya''er in his arms, he sees Zhang Chunqiu coming.


    "Zhou Wen, are you going to leave Longhu Mountain?" Zhang Chunqiu asked directly.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen replied.


    "You''d better not go now. We find that Mexes has reached a tacit agreement with Charlie. If you go now, you will not escape the pursuit of the two families. Charlie''s book of prophecy is good at finding people. You have been exposed in front of him. As long as you are not too far away from him, no matter where you hide, he can find you. " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just right." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhang Chunqiu was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant. He looked at Zhou Wen strangely and said, "you don''t want to attack mexis, do you?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "At least go to Tianshi mansion first. We have prepared the resources needed to incubate the local animals, which can help you incubate the local animals in three days. When you go back on the road, it will be much safer." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "In that case, will Mexes come after me?" After a pause, Zhou Wen said, "besides, I''ve hatched the local animals."


    With that, Zhou Wen summoned the beast.


    Zhang Chunqiu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that they are doomed not to take advantage this time."


    "Who is to blame for their own greed?" Zhou Wen put away the beast, and Zhang Chunqiu leave, with bud son quietly left the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Zhang Chunqiu murmured to himself, "this Zhou Wen is more terrible than an Tianzuo. I''m afraid it''s not really going to turn the Federation upside down. In today''s era, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    The news that Zhou Wen left dragon and Tiger Mountain stealthily can''t be concealed from Moses and Charlie.


    Charlie had predicted where Zhou Wen would leave, and said with a sneer, "it''s less than twenty-four hours since he got the accompanying eggs of the Tuxing beast. It''s definitely too late to hatch. As long as we catch up with him, we will have a chance to get the accompanying eggs back."


    "What are you waiting for? Before he returns to Luoyang, you must stop him and take back the accompanying eggs." Said Merces.


    "I don''t just want the eggs, I want his life." Charlie''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Naturally, the resentment between Zhou Wen and the Kapei family would not be resolved because Zhou Wen broke the ghost mask on his face, and he would not read Zhou Wen''s help.


    The people of the two families went out together, and the originally bustling dragon and Tiger Town seemed to be deserted.


    "Master of heaven, Zhou Wen has left dragon and Tiger Town, and Moxis and Charlie have taken people to chase him." A Zhang''s intelligence officer came to report to Zhang Siyou.


    "Shall we send someone to take back the beast? If we can take it back this time, we can no longer let other people know that the local animals are in our family. " Uncle Zhang''s eyes lit up. Zhang Chunqiu hasn''t come back yet to report that Zhou Wen has hatched native animals. He doesn''t know yet.


    "No, the men of mexis are not Zhou Wen''s opponents." Zhang Siyou said lightly.


    "Not necessarily? After all, Nemesis has a guardian, his strength can not be underestimated, plus Charlie''s prophecy book, Zhou Wen is afraid it is not so easy to escape Uncle Zhang doesn''t think so.


    Zhang Siyou said, "what about the guardian? What kind of person is master Xia? Even he can''t kill Zhou Wen, not to mention he is just a Messis who relies on the guardian. This time they are going, I''m afraid it will be a lot worse. "


    Although Uncle Zhang doesn''t quite believe in Zhang Siyou''s judgment, it''s not easy to refute. After all, Zhang Siyou''s insight and judgment ability are far ahead of him. Otherwise, Zhang Siyou, the second eldest in his family, would not take over the position of master of heaven, rather than the eldest.


    Zhou Wen ran all the way. He didn''t really want to run for his life, but to create the illusion that he was running for his life.


    They have been chasing Zhou Wen all the time. There is Charlie''s book of prophecy that can track Zhou Wen''s position. They are getting closer and closer.


    "That bastard Zhou Wen ran so fast. We have to speed up again." Charlie gritted his teeth and said that they had chased for hundreds of miles, but they had not caught up with Zhou Wen.


    "It''s just a fight between the trapped animals. He can''t run away... Boom..." mexis just said. Suddenly a man on his left met a big tree, which exploded and blew the man up. Several people nearby were affected.


    "What''s the matter?" Moxis quickly went to check the man''s injuries, and saw that he had only half his life left.


    "It''s the vitality skill of life explosion. It must have been left by that bastard Zhou Wen." Said Charlie, looking at the blown up tree.


    "Damn it, Bech, you stay and take care of them. The others follow me. I want that bastard dead." Said Moses angrily.


    The crowd ran after them again, but this time they were much more careful and didn''t touch the trees and grass at all.


    Chase a distance, to a piece of grass, they just close, alerted the swarms of small insects in the grass, a large number of insects fly up.


    "No! Watch out for those bugs When Charlie yelled, it was too late. Someone had waved at the insects, trying to drive them away.


    But their power hit the insects and immediately triggered a series of explosions.


    Because the life energy of those insects is not high, but a large number of insects explode together, which makes them very embarrassed. Some people who don''t pay attention to it, even their eyes are injured, and some people are bleeding.


    They stepped on the grass in panic, and the grass exploded, which immediately triggered a series of explosions.


    "That bastard!" Moxis looked at a lot of people injured, although not very heavy, but it is very embarrassed.


    When they were catching up with Zhou Wen, they found that the mountain forest here had become a huge minefield. Anything they met could become a mine, which made them suspicious. Not only many people were injured, but also their forward speed was much slower.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be run away by that bastard. People with flying pets will follow me. Other people will walk around the official road to see if they can stop him." After Merces and Charlie discuss, the two of them continue to chase with their flying pet.

 Chapter 856

    In the air, they don''t have to be afraid of life blasting and other skills. Moxis and they speed up their crazy pursuit. But when Charlie predicts Zhou Wen''s position again, he finds that Zhou Wen''s position is behind them.


    "No!" Charlie and Mexes face big change, because Zhou Wen is now in the position, it seems that they are different from other people''s position.


    "Go back." After taking the men back, Moxis found the bodies of his companions not far away from where they were separated. They were blown up one by one, and there were almost no complete bodies.


    The surrounding mountains and forests are also in a mess. It''s obvious that there has been a powerful explosion. It''s not an ordinary explosion of life. Ordinary trees explode by themselves, which is not so powerful.


    "Zhou Wen, I will tear you to pieces." Moxis''s face was as gloomy as water, urging Charlie to continue to track Zhou Wen''s position.


    This time, Mexes directly summoned the great God Emperor. After he combined with the great God Emperor, the armor of the great God Emperor was still so huge, and Mexes was in the body of the great God Emperor, as the core of the great God Emperor''s armor.


    Messis, like a giant, grabs Charlie, regardless of whether there''s life exploding nearby, and rushes directly.


    Sure enough, there was a big explosion of trees and grass, but it was useless for the giant armor of the great emperor, and it could not hurt him at all.


    When mexis ran to the nearby water, tadpoles suddenly burst out of the water. The tadpoles kept exploding, forming a terrible power.


    However, such power, but not able to hurt Mexes, all the giant emperor armor blocked.


    "That''s what killed them." Moxis saw from the explosion pattern of those tadpoles that it was these things that killed their companions before.


    "Zhou Wen, your little tricks are useless in the face of absolute power. Come out and die." Said Merces in a low voice.


    Charlie has predicted that Zhou Wen is less than ten miles away from here, and he will certainly be able to hear his voice.


    Zhou Wen had seen everything clearly with listening attentively, and he thought to himself: "it seems that the great God Emperor should be the guardian of strength and defense, and the tyrant bimong is of the same type, and should not be weaker than the great God Emperor. But mexichismin knew that the tyrant bimont was in my hands, and he was so confident that he had a way to restrain him. "


    Zhou Wen''s body flashed and continued to distance himself from Mexes. However, after Mexes put on the giant emperor''s armor, his speed was too fast. Instead of being able to distance himself, Zhou Wen was pulled closer and closer.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care either. At the same time of escaping, he summoned a large number of note elves and golden harps. Now there are tens of thousands of note elves. Combined with the power of golden harp, the sound wave generated is enough to kill the epic strong.


    The most important thing is that the sonic wave attack is hard to be completely blocked by the armor. No matter how strong the armor is, it may be penetrated and killed by the sonic wave.


    Moxis and Charlie chase after each other crazily. Suddenly, there are a lot of fairy notes and a golden harp in front of him. Without waiting for him to respond, the golden harp suddenly rings.


    Hum!


    With the sound of the golden harp, all the Elven notes sounded, and the sound wave, like the tide and tsunami, rushed to Mexes.


    "Ah


    The sound wave failed to break through the armor of the great God, but Charles, who was held by Mexes, was shocked by the sound wave. His prophecy book and cross could not defend against the sound wave attack.


    Messis was surprised. The Golden Shield on the giant emperor''s armor protected Charlie inside, and finally let Charlie find a way back.


    The sound wave attack could not penetrate the shield, and was blocked outside. When Mexes was trying to kill the note elves and harps, he found that the note elves and harps disappeared all over the sky.


    Moxis rushed at full speed, but he didn''t find Zhou Wen.


    "Where did Zhou Wen escape to?" Moxis asked Charlie, who wiped the blood off his face and used the book of prophecy to predict Zhou Wen''s position again.


    "It''s impossible... He''s here..." Charlie''s eyes widened when he saw the prediction, his face full of disbelief.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared on the top of mexis''s head out of thin air, with a big gold sword in his hand and an invincible golden sword, cutting directly on the golden shield.


    When!


    The golden shield was cut three feet, but Zhou Wen''s sword couldn''t be cut any more. The shield was not just a shell, and it seemed to be the essence inside. If it wasn''t for the golden sword''s ability to conquer and conquer, it would be impossible to cut three feet.


    "You finally show up!" Moxis was not surprised but pleased. He controlled the armor of the great God Emperor and hit Zhou Wen in the air with a backhand.


    But Zhou Wen''s figure flashed in the air, but suddenly disappeared.


    Mexis thought it was Zhou Wen who was fast and moved to other places, but his eyes swept around, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen.


    "Damn, how can this guy''s skills be so obscene? Where has he gone? Find him Said Moses, gritting his teeth to Charlie.


    Charlie used the book of prophecy to predict again, but found that Zhou Wen had been several miles away. He pointed to that side and said, "he''s over there. Don''t let him escape."


    With the almost invincible ability of the great emperor''s armor, Messis didn''t care whether there was an ambush or not, and frantically attacked the past. The tall trees were directly knocked open by the great emperor''s armor, just like a huge humanoid machine.


    "Compared with bimon, the tyrant who opened the absolute power, his defense power is much worse. But in this case, it should not be possible to defeat bimon. What kind of power does the great emperor have to make mexis so confident?" Zhou Wen thought to himself about all kinds of possibilities.


    "It seems that we can only let the tyrant bimont have a try." When Zhou Wen saw that mexis had caught up with him again, he directly summoned the tyrant bimon.


    Dare not be careless, Zhou Wen let the tyrant bimon directly open the absolute power, and then meet the crazy rush of mexis.


    "Well done." Mexes finally had a target, and instead of slowing down, his speed went up, and madly attacked bimon, the tyrant.


    The tyrant bimon also gathered all his strength and hit Mexes in the armor of the great God.


    There was a trace of evil color in Mexes'' eyes. He didn''t want to greet him with a fist. He directly ran into the tyrant bimon with the giant emperor''s armor with a gold shield.


    The tyrant bimon''s fist bombarded on the gold shield, but failed to drive mexis back. Instead, he was shocked out, and his fist bones were broken.


    "Rebound shield!" With his own experience, Zhou Zhuangzi immediately found out that bimon, the tyrant, was defeated not by the great emperor, but by his own power and the great emperor''s power.

 Chapter 857

    "Die! My great God is invincible. " Mexes took control of the great emperor''s armor and hit the tyrant bimon with one blow.


    Zhou Wen''s heart move, tyrant bimon has returned to him, since know that the guardian of mexis is good at rebounding power, then tyrant bimon this power type companion pet is not suitable to fight.


    "How can you compete with me without bimont? Zhou Wen, come out and die. I''ll leave you a whole body. " Mexis is chasing Zhou Wen, and at the same time, he is also using words to stimulate Zhou Wen''s nerves.


    Zhou Wen was not moved at all. While his body was moving rapidly, he was also thinking about the way to kill the great emperor.


    The defense power of the great God Emperor is not weaker than that of the absolute power tyrant Bi Meng. He has the ability of rebounding power and wants to break the defense of the great God Emperor''s armor.


    It''s not difficult to kill Mexes, but it''s useless to kill Mexes alone. As the great emperor of equal contract, he can escape and choose another contract.


    The main target Zhou Wen wanted to kill was the great God Emperor, not Mexes.


    "The only thing to be thankful for is that this great emperor should not have the ability to fear, or have the chance to kill him." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    If it was a general guardian, Zhou Wenli would have killed him by sneaking attack with his invisibility suit. However, the defense power of the great God Emperor was too strong, which was no longer a problem to be solved by sneaking attack ability.


    Moxis is getting closer to Zhou Wen. He is about to catch up with Zhou Wen. His eyes are full of murders: "Zhou Wen, you can''t escape."


    "Don''t waste your breath with him, kill him and take back the eggs of the native beast." Charlie yelled with red eyes. After so many people died, he finally had a chance to kill Zhou Wen.


    As long as you can kill Zhou Wen and take back the eggs associated with the beast, then everything is worth it.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Zhou Wen, he suddenly saw that Zhou Wen summoned a companion pet, which looked like a giant pangolin, and Zhou Wen rode on its back.


    All they knew was that there was such a native animal''s accompanying egg, but they didn''t know what the native animal looked like.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had summoned such a companion pet, he thought that Zhou Wen wanted to work hard. Mexis did not hesitate to blow it. Even bimon, the tyrant, could not fight against the great emperor, let alone such a humble companion pet.


    Boom!


    Mexis hit the earth with one blow and blasted out a huge round pit, but Zhou Wen and his companion pet disappeared.


    "Hard or not!" Both Mexes and Charlie had bad ideas in their hearts.


    When he looked around, he found that Zhou Wen had already been tens of meters away, and mexis hit him again. This time, he saw clearly that the pangolin Zhou Wen sat down on disappeared when he drilled into the ground. By the time it and Zhou Wen came out again, it was 100 meters away from another direction.


    "The native beast... He has hatched the native beast... How can it be..." Charlie cried out.


    No matter how strong the great God Emperor is, it''s useless if he can''t catch up with the native beast. Today, it''s impossible to kill Zhou Wen, let alone capture the accompanying eggs of the native beast. Even if he kills Zhou Wen, the hatching companion pet will disappear with his master.


    Mexis is also a stay, did not expect to be such a result.


    "It''s your life." When Mexes saw that there was nothing to do, he wanted to retreat.


    "Who said you could go?" Zhou Wenqi on the back of the beast, blocking the way of mexis said.


    "If you didn''t have a local beast to run for your life, you would have been killed by me. How dare you say that in front of me?" Moxis said in a cold voice and walked directly to Zhou Wen. He wanted to step on Zhou Wen and the beast to death.


    Zhou Wen was not moved, but directly summoned the tyrant bimong. At the same time, he fed the Huichundan he had recently painted to the tyrant bimong, so that his injured fist could heal quickly.


    "What''s the use of summoning the defeated generals? No matter how many times you come back, you''re going to die. " Said Merces.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, continued to summon, listened to the call, directly broke the two earrings of listening, came like a fierce beast, staring at mexis.


    "Another power type companion pet? It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together. " Mexes didn''t care.


    Zhou Wen continued to summon, and summoned Dawei King Kong ox and candlelight dragon together. One ox and one dragon surrounded mexis.


    "That''s... The candle Dragon... That''s the candle dragon in Zhuolu temple..." Charlie recognized the candle dragon, and his face suddenly changed.


    Mexis didn''t look very good either. Zhou Wen had already summoned five mythical companions, which is rare among the six families.


    "No matter how many companions you summon, it''s the same for my great emperor. If you don''t break my defense, you''ll be defeated in the end." In spite of this, Mexes was not confident.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and continued to summon his companion.


    The golden sword and the golden halberd came out from the left and right, suspended in the air. At the same time, there were the mythical Kunlong and Zhenlong. Two black dragons also joined the battlefield, and Mexes was surrounded in the center.


    "That''s... The golden war god Hall of casting temple, the black dragon of Zhuolu underground sea... How could it be... How could he have so many mythical companions..." Charlie''s voice was shaking. He had never seen a person with so many mythical companions.


    Even in recent years, there are more mythical companions in the six families than before, but it''s good for the core executives to have one. Only those top-level characters can have two or three mythical companions. With the May sixth mythology, he is the top fighting force in the family and the real pillar of the family.


    Now Zhou Wen has summoned more than ten mythical companions, including the tyrant bimon and the candle dragon. How can Charlie not be alarmed.


    At this time, Moxis had 10000 grass and mud horses whistling by in his heart. He could not think that Zhou Wen, who could not even settle down in his family, had so many mythical pets on his body. The mythical companion pet was just like calling out without money.


    Now Messis had some regrets. Although the great God Emperor was powerful and almost invincible in defense, who could guarantee that Zhou Wen''s companions could not restrain the existence of the great God Emperor?


    As far as Mexes knew, the power of the dragon''s hole and its vision could devour all living beings, and the great emperor might not be able to stop it.


    "It''s no use. Even if you have more companions, you can''t break the defense of the great emperor. It''s just a joke after all." Merces''s tone was less confident than before.


    "Is it?" At last, Zhou Wen spoke, and at the same time, he summoned two companions. Charlie and Mexes didn''t know each other, but they were two mythical companions.


    Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor and the blaster.


    "Of course, if you can break the defense of the great emperor, why call out so many mythical companions?" Mexes seemed to be speaking to Zhou Wen, and to himself.


    "You''ll soon know what''s the use of so many myths." With a wave of Zhou Wen''s hand, the terrible myth accompanied by the army of beloved rushed to the great God Emperor.


    Messis saw so many terrible myths accompanied by PET rushed, only felt numb scalp, but also had to fight.


    But how can a great emperor deal with so many mythical companions? Although the tyrant bimon could not break the defense of the great emperor, they did not prevent them from rushing up and holding down Mexes in his armor.


    The tyrant bimon and diting pressed one arm, the two black dragons pulled one leg, the candle dragon rolled its neck, and directly put down the great emperor.


    The great God Emperor has strong defense, but in terms of power, he is not as good as the tyrant bimong, and he has no way to fight against so many mythical creatures at the same time.


    The hoof of King Kong ox stepped on his chest, and the golden sword and halberd stabbed him hard. Although they could not pierce the shield, they pressed him to the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get out.


    Charlie fell to the ground. Mexis couldn''t take care of him any more. He stood up and wanted to run. However, a scalpel suddenly appeared and cut his throat. The dark doctor walked past him gracefully without looking back. He walked back to Zhou Wen.


    Charlie covered his neck in horror, but the blood flowed out of his fingers. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to say something. His mouth opened but only spewed out blood.


    Plop!


    Charlie fell to the ground and died.


    "It''s a pity." Zhou Wen saw that the dead tree didn''t respond and said something lightly.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s useless to have more of your mythical companions. You can''t break my defense, you can''t hurt me." Messis was so many myths accompanying pet pressure, but not injured, although unable to move, but still roared.


    "Why should I break your defense?" While Zhou Wen was talking, the blaster had already gone.


    The eye mask is shining with evil light, and the palm of the hand is pressed on the shield of the great God Emperor, leaving strange marks on it, which gradually spread all over every corner of the shield.


    The time bomb skill can only be used for objects that can''t resist. It''s basically impossible to use it on guardians like the giant God Emperor, but now the giant God Emperor can''t even move.


    "What do you want to do?" Mexes''s face had turned pale, and his eyes were full of horror. Although he didn''t know what those marks were for, he knew that things were not good.


    "Nothing. I''m just in a good mood. I want to let off fireworks to celebrate." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Let me go... You bastard..." Mexes struggled hard. He already felt very bad. Even the great God himself was struggling to get rid of it, and seemed to have a strong fear.


    But it''s no use. Under the suppression of so many terrible mythical creatures, even the giant emperor of the guardian body can''t get rid of it.


    After all, it has not been long since it emerged from the cocoon. Although it is strong in itself, it has not been frightened and has no overwhelming power.


    There are more and more marks on the gold shield, emitting purple dangerous fluorescence, like a spider web, which has spread all over the shield.


    Finally, Zhou Wen took back all his companions and quickly retreated.


    "Don''t..." Messis finally regained his freedom. His first reaction was to take off the armor of the great God, but it was too late.


    The blaster made a snap of his fingers and heard only a bang.


    Just like a hydrogen bomb explosion, a golden sun centered on Mexes rapidly expanded its radiation range, and all the things swallowed nearby were instantly turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 858

    Because the most powerful shield of the great God Emperor was detonated by the blasting demon, the powerful power made Mexes not even have the chance to scream, and the great God Emperor himself was directly destroyed.


    With the death of the great God Emperor, Zhou Wen only felt a strange force coming into his body, prompting the slayer to re evolve.


    "The perfect body is finally evolving!" Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and killed several guardians. If he didn''t evolve, Zhou Wen didn''t know where to find guardians to kill.


    The slayer wrapped in Zhou Wen''s body has always been a shapeless existence. After he was promoted to an evolutionary body, Zhou Wen was able to feel its existence and drive it on his own initiative.


    But Zhou Wen''s understanding of it is still very little, only limited to the use of chopping immortals, which can drive the killers.


    This time, the shape of the slayer has gradually emerged. Although it is just a hazy light and shadow, like a silhouette, it is much stronger than that of the past.


    Seeing the light and shadow gradually emerge, Zhou Wen found that the light and shadow seemed to be a little familiar, as if he had seen them there.


    I can''t see the facial features, I can''t see the figure clearly, but that kind of momentum seems very familiar.


    "Is it the woman in my hallucination?" Zhou Wen suddenly remembered where he had seen this kind of momentum. It seemed that this kind of momentum was the woman who killed immortals against heaven and made all the people worship her.


    When the evolution was completed, Zhou Wen was only able to see a silhouette of light and shadow. The appearance of the slayer still failed to fully emerge, nor was it able to condense entities.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the information in the game and found that the slayer was promoted to perfect body, but the name and introduction didn''t change much.


    The only thing that makes Zhou Wen feel that the slayer has really grown up is that he can finally keep in touch with the slayer, and other abilities need to be tested slowly.


    "Is that the end? This is what the soul of the slayer looks like in the end? " Looking at the light and shadow, Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that the killers were like this in the end, which was too abstract.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t want to believe it, the fact is that perfect body is the final form of life and soul, which can''t be changed any more.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Zhou Wen took ya''er to ride the local beast on the road again. This time, he was not so anxious, but the speed was not slow, and the road he took was not the way back to Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go back to Luoyang now. He wanted to go around and walk through the relatively safe human area first, so that the dust could be promoted.


    After two days, the dust began to evolve. The dust like planet burned up, like a small sun, radiating strange light.


    Although I don''t know if it''s of any other use, the attribute blessing that micro dust brings to Zhou Wen is much stronger than before.


    Shimmer: the evolutionary body.


    "It''s really easy to change the world. It''s not hard to get to the perfect body if we go more. It takes a lot of space to evolve in that civilized country. What should we do?" Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a good way.


    Zhang''s Xuanniao can move quickly, but Zhang''s family has already hatched, so it''s impossible to transfer it to Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen doesn''t have enough interests to move them.


    "Let''s go and see." Zhou Wen was not idle when he was on the road. He was studying the atlas of the inheritance of demons and gods, trying to find out what kind of Yuanqi formula it was, and how to condense the temperament and soul.


    It''s not difficult to unite the life style. If you combine Yuanqi Jue with your own talent, you can succeed as long as you have enough understanding.


    But the soul needs a foundation. Generally speaking, it needs a drop of the guardian''s blood as the foundation, but the guardian''s attribute should be consistent with the demon God inheritance atlas.


    "I don''t know if the blood of the emperor can be used as the foundation of the demon God inheritance atlas." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    So far, Zhou Wen is still not clear about the existence of the emperor, whether she is a dimensional creature or a guardian, or neither.


    However, the emperor was trapped in the Qizi mountain, and this demon God inheritance atlas was also obtained from there. Naturally, the possibility of a fit between the two is relatively high.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get a drop of blood essence from the emperor, but it''s not without a chance. Compared with those guardians who have to fight to get blood, the emperor should still be able to discuss, but what kind of price they need to pay is not known. " Zhou Wen didn''t want so much. He wanted to condense the fate of the demon God inheritance atlas first.


    When Zhou Wen walked, he just studied and didn''t practice, because when he switched to other Yuanqi Jue, there was no way for shimmer to gain energy.


    When he stopped to get information, he applied his ideas and insights to the demon God inheritance atlas, but within a few days, he had been greatly improved and condensed into the life grid.


    Mingge: the blood of demon.


    Zhou Wen feels that when he uses the demon''s blood, his basic attributes get a huge blessing. Among all the vitals, the demon''s blood is the strongest blessing for the physical attributes.


    "It seems that this demon God inheritance atlas is probably the vitality formula corresponding to the physique. Another kind of vitality formula corresponding to physique is little Prajna, whose life soul prison King Zun is already a perfect body. Then I will promote the life soul of demon God inheritance atlas to a perfect body, and the physique attribute will be 41 o''clock? "


    Zhou Wen is worried about how to get the guardian''s blood corresponding to the demon God inheritance atlas, so that he can condense his soul.


    "Lord, are you interested in making a deal?" Zhou Wen plans to explore the emperor''s words first. If he can get a drop of her blood, he can try it first.


    "It''s really strange that you should take the initiative to trade with me. Aren''t you afraid of me? You''ve been avoiding me all the time?" The emperor replied a message in a teasing tone.


    "How can I avoid you? I''m too busy. I don''t have time. Otherwise, I want to go to Qizi mountain to see you." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait for you." Said the emperor.


    "I''m near the South District now. I really can''t go back. When I go back, I''ll definitely go to see you." Zhou Wen then sent a message: "do you have any interest in what I said about trading?"


    "What do you want?" The emperor asked simply.


    "I want a drop of your blood essence." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and sent out this message. He was still a little nervous in his heart. I don''t know if the emperor will turn against him.

 Chapter 859

    "Yes." The message sent by the emperor made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "I''ll trade you what you want." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    "Don''t you want to see me? Come and see me. I''ll give you a drop of blood essence and nothing else. " The emperor replied.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He just casually said that he was really afraid to go to Qizi mountain to see the emperor.


    "I really can''t go back now. Can I exchange it for something else? There are many new and interesting ideas here. Can I send some to you? Otherwise, I''ll buy you whatever experimental equipment or instruments you want. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Nothing. If you come, there will be blood essence. If you don''t come, there will be nothing." The emperor''s reply made Zhou Wen feel helpless.


    "I''ll talk about it when I go back. Now I can''t fly back." Zhou Wen returned a message and turned off his cell phone.


    "Generally speaking, when the guardian is in the cocoon, the whole body is full of blood essence. When they come out of the cocoon, the blood essence has been integrated into the body. It''s not so easy to get the blood essence. Maybe the blood essence of the emperor doesn''t work." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he had better not go to Qizi mountain.


    "Since it''s the demon God inheritance atlas, the nine black dragons are the demon dragons. The guardian they guard may also be able to match the demon God inheritance atlas." Zhou Wen opens the game, runs to the underground sea, and gets a drop of guardian''s blood. As a result, it''s useless. The demon God inheritance atlas can''t absorb it.


    I went to the ant city to try again, and the result was the same. The essence and blood of these two guardians had no use for the demon God inheritance atlas. However, this also shows that the demon God inheritance atlas should not be the attribute of vitality.


    "The road doesn''t seem to work." Zhou Wen can only think of other ways to see if he can find other guardians who have not broken the cocoon.


    Ding!


    Because now most of the life soul and vitality formula have reached the bottleneck, Zhou Wenlu can only play the game brush copy, this time he brush endless sea of stars, the southern rosefinch seven night to brush all.


    Seven kinds of Yuanqi skills, like Oriental Cangdong Qisu, synthesize a kind of Yuanqi skill. When using it, a rosefinch''s light and shadow surround him. Like Oriental Cangdong Qisu, they are all a kind of Yuanqi mask skill, and the level of Yuanqi skill has not been improved.


    "Do you really need to put the twenty eight constellations together to show their real power?" Zhou Wen had to continue to brush.


    Both Xuanwu Qisu in the north and Baihu Qisu in the West lack one skill, which is particularly difficult to brush. Zhou Wen doesn''t know how many times he has done it, and he can''t brush it.


    Zhou Wen deliberately came to brush many times, perhaps because of luck, he even collected seven kinds of vitality skills of the western white tiger Qisu.


    The combination of seven techniques is the same as the dragon and rosefinch. They are all body protecting techniques, and their level has not been improved.


    Zhou Wen made a fierce effort to brush the endless sea of stars over and over again. He had to brush out the last skill. Let''s have a look at the twenty-eight constellations. After collecting all the 28 constellations, what will it be like.


    But Zhou Wen brush nearly ten days, I don''t know how many times blood rebirth, the last kind of star skill has never been brush out.


    Fortunately, as like as two peas, the other two eggs were identical to the other two.


    Zhou Wen already has three dragons: Qian, Kun and Zhen. As a result, there is no way for the three black dragons to merge. No matter how they are matched, it will indicate the lack of subject.


    "What is this subject? Can we say that the demon blood real dragon of the wordless dragon ball is the main body of the nine black dragons? " Zhou Wen guessed in his heart.


    But I can''t get the eggs of a real dragon without words. It''s no use guessing.


    Every time Zhou Wen refreshed the copy, he would brush the tiger once, but after so long, there was no accompanying egg. The same is true of some mythical creatures, which are hard to spawn.


    "Even if qiongqi and candlelight dragon are the only companion pet, I brush them so many times. How can qiongqi produce one? Or do I brush poor strange in the wrong way? Just like Medusa, poor strange has to have a special way to break out the accompanying eggs? "


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen came up with a possibility: "you don''t need someone who has a vicious personality to kill qiongqi to explode the accompanying eggs, do you?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen plans to have a try.


    The fate of the demon armour tiger general is extremely vicious, but it is still epic level, so it must be unrealistic for him to kill qiongqi.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t have much else. There were enough mythical pets with him. He summoned the mythical pet tiantuan and rushed into the temple of qiongqi. He besieged qiongqi and beat him with only one breath.


    Then the demon armour and tiger spirit general rushed over, shot after shot, killed for more than half an hour, and killed the poor Qi who had only one breath.


    Ding!


    "Kill the mythical creature qiongqi and find the accompanying eggs."


    "Is that really OK?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    He is also a whim, try so, who knows actually can work.


    "If I had known that, I would have been out of poverty for a long time. Why did I have to wait so long?" Zhou Wen only sighed that sometimes brute force is really bad, and intelligence information is the first factor.


    Poor and strange: myth level (evolvable)


    Temperament: punishing good and promoting evil.


    Soul: company with evil.


    Wheel of fate: ferocious.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Gifted skills: do evil like wind, full of evil, eat alive, poor mountains and evil waters.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    "Top myth mount!" Zhou Wen was happy at first, but when he looked at his poor skills and abilities carefully, his face turned black.


    This thing is a bullying master. When he meets a villain, because he is a companion of evil, not only his attributes will be weakened, but also his skills will be weakened.


    But when it comes to good people, it''s called a fierce. When it does good things, its attributes plummet. When it does evil things, all kinds of attributes can be greatly improved. It''s just a wonderful flower.


    One of the skills that Zhou Wen can''t bear most is poor mountains and evil waters. This skill is passive and has no lethality. Its only function is that where it is, it will make the local geomantic omen worse and make people poor and evil. As its owner, it will become poor and hungry sooner or later and even can''t eat.


    "If I knew it was such a thing, why should I burst it out?" Zhou Wen can''t laugh or cry. He looks at the poor and strange accompanying eggs and hatches them. It''s too evil.


    If you don''t hatch, it''s a top-level companion pet. In terms of combat ability, it''s also a top-level pet. It''s a pity to throw it away.


    Looking at the accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen''s face changed and he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.

 Chapter 860

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Wen was still unable to make up his mind to hatch it. First, he matched his pet with the accompanying eggs.


    In fact, some of Zhou Wen wanted to throw it away. None of his skills and abilities made Zhou Wen feel particularly useful. They all had various shortcomings.


    The only thing that is more powerful is that it is awesome when doing bad things, especially when dealing with good people.


    If Zhou Wen is a big devil, he can play a very strong fighting force.


    The problem is that Zhou Wengen didn''t like to do bad things, and he didn''t plan to kill good people. With such a thing, there was a risk that he was too poor to eat. Zhou really didn''t want to hatch it out.


    Looking at it for a while, I found that poor strange didn''t fit well with other companion pets. When Zhou Wen was about to decide to lose it, he thought of the summoned magic armor and tiger spirit general, so he matched it again.


    As high as 93 degree of fit, let Zhou Wen some surprise.


    "It''s like birds of a feather flock together, and the two guys really fit in amazingly well." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought that it was not easy to break out the myth level poverty, another top myth, and the ability of evolution. It seems a pity to lose it.


    "It seems that the conqueror is useless to me. Why don''t you try to synthesize them? Maybe after the integration of these two defective companions, there will be a good result? Even if it doesn''t get better, it won''t get any worse. " With the attitude of having a try, Zhou Wen put the eggs of the demon armour tiger spirit general and the poor strange, and chose to merge.


    The fit of 93 is not fake. As an auxiliary material, qiongqi''s accompanying eggs turn into a streamer, and put into the body of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general, and soon complete the fusion.


    It doesn''t seem that the magic armor tiger spirit general has changed much, but the tiger under the tiger spirit general''s seat seems to be destitute.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at its attributes and thought, "if only we could erase the conqueror."


    Magic armor tiger spirit general: myth level (evolvable).


    Temperament: evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Life soul: tiger spirit magic pattern.


    Wheel of fate: ferocious.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: steelmaking furnace, rampage, magic stone curse, man riding in one, armor piercing gun, evil, poverty and evil, conquering the Lord.


    Associated state: none.


    "..." after seeing the attributes of the demon armour and tiger spirit general, Zhou literati were all silly.


    This attribute can be called the best. Basically, there is no way to be stronger. Zhou Wen, the companion pet of the eight skills, is also the first time that he has the ability to synthesize. In the future, there are still further possibilities. Maybe he can be scared.


    The conqueror is still there, and Zhou Wen can still accept it, but what the devil is that poor mountain and evil water skill? It''s even combined with the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general.


    "I''m afraid that I can''t be killed with a stick. I''m afraid that I can''t be killed with a stick Zhou Wen now has the impulse to destroy the Demon Armor and tiger spirit to humanity.


    However, on second thought, Zhou Wen still held back. Anyway, the conqueror should also include the poor. It''s no big deal to have a number of poor mountains and evil waters.


    In the past, the conqueror didn''t work for him. There was no reason why many poor people could do anything to him.


    "Let''s observe first. If we really can''t stand it, we should try to destroy it as soon as possible." Zhou Wen wanted to think like this, or quickly took back the magic armor and tiger spirit, and decided not to let it out as much as possible.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen also summoned his little tiger to follow him and give him some luck.


    After all this, Zhou Wencai felt much more relaxed.


    Carefully continue to drive, Zhou Wen played twelve spirit, fortunately, no unfortunate things happened, let him how much relieved.


    It''s much more difficult for the evolution of low light than that of micro dust. After walking for so long, Zhou Wen found that although low light is growing, it''s growing very slowly. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how many places it will take to make it perfect.


    Zhou Wen''s road is the one that human beings are still on, so he didn''t encounter too much danger.


    On this day, Zhou Wen was riding on Dawei King Kong ox and walking on a winding mountain road. At night, he was unable to walk out of the mountain. There were still mountains in front of him. The winding mountain road was like a snake winding around the mountain.


    Zhou Wen was walking when he saw a lot of trucks parked on the road ahead. It seems that they should be a motorcade, but he didn''t know what they were doing here.


    Generally speaking, the motorcade should stop in a fixed service area. It''s impossible to stop on the mountain road in the middle of the night.


    At the back of the motorcade, there were many guards in military uniforms. When they saw Dawei King Kong ox, they were shocked. Immediately, many soldiers ran from the front of the army. Many soldiers raised their guns and aimed at Dawei King Kong ox.


    But when they saw Zhou Wen sitting on the back of Dawei, they were a little relieved, but they didn''t relax their vigilance. Dozens of guns were still aimed at Zhou Wen and Dawei.


    "We''re the federal transportation team. Who are you?" The first officer yelled at Zhou Wen from a distance.


    "I''m a student of Xiyang college. I''m going to go back to Luoyang. What happened here?" Zhou Wen didn''t rush over and asked Dawei to stop and look at each other.


    "I don''t know why the winding mountain road in front of us collapsed for a long time. Our car can''t drive through. We are trying to solve it. If you don''t have the ability to fly, I''m afraid you''ll have to change course. " Said the officer.


    "I have some flying ability, but I can''t fly too far. Can you let me see the situation?" Zhou Wen said.


    The officer discussed with the people nearby for a while, and then said to Zhou Wen, "OK, you can come here, but put away the companion pet first."


    Zhou Wen put away Dawei''s King Kong ox and walked over with ya''er in his arms.


    "It''s very dangerous for a student to walk on the mountain road at night. Why are you still holding a child?" The officer looked at the bud in Zhou Wen''s arms and said.


    Maybe it was because of a little girl like ya''er that they were willing to let Zhou Wen get close to the team.


    "The world is not good, her parents are gone, I can only take her to college." Zhou Wen said.


    A group of soldiers showed sympathy and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    "The way of the world... Alas..." the officer sighed and led Zhou Wen to the front.


    Sure enough, a large section of the mountain road in front of us is broken. It is estimated that hundreds of meters of the mountain road have collapsed. The epic strong man in the operation team is using flying pets to slowly transport goods and cars separately.


    However, because there are only three flying pets working, the goods that can be transported at one time are very limited, so the progress is very slow.


    Zhou Wen looked at those broken mountain roads, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    The mountain road almost completely collapsed, and even the walls of the mountain had collapsed. Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and felt that these walls were not like the natural collapse of the mountain, nor were they smashed by heavy objects, but more like being gnawed by something.

 Chapter 861

    Zhou Wen looked around and looked at the map. He didn''t find any dimensional fields nearby.


    The nearest dimension field here is 60 kilometers away.


    "Is there a forbidden creature?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless. He used his listening ability to search the area close to him. He didn''t find any other dimensional creatures.


    "If it can cause this kind of damage, it should be very big. How could it not be found?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    But it''s right to think about it. When this happens, the transportation team will check the situation nearby first. If there are such big dimensional creatures, they won''t be able to find them, and they won''t be able to move goods here in the middle of the night.


    "Young man, can you fly over?" The officer next to him asked Zhou Wen.


    "There should be no problem with that distance." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "You have to be sure. Take a child with you. Don''t take risks." Said the officer.


    "Thank you. I''m sure." After thanking him, Zhou Wen jumped up with ya''er in his arms. After borrowing several forces from the mountain wall, he arrived at the fracture of the opposite mountain road.


    "The students in Xiyang college are not ordinary. They are really powerful. If I could have been admitted to Xiyang college, I would not have been a monitor for so many years." The soldiers here have received the news and know that Zhou Wen is coming. Seeing his posture, he says with envy.


    Zhou Wen just didn''t want to make too much publicity, otherwise he would fly over directly. He didn''t expect that this kind of body method would be admired by ordinary soldiers.


    "When you came here, was the road already like this?" Zhou Wen asked one of the soldiers.


    "Yes, when we were forty or fifty kilometers away from here, we heard a loud noise. At that time, we were still wondering what happened. We found that the road collapsed when we arrived here." The soldier replied.


    Forty or fifty kilometers. It may be hard to hear the sound in other places, but here are all Panshan highways. The distance of forty or fifty kilometers refers to the highway distance, while the actual straight-line distance is not too far.


    "It won''t take much time to get here forty or fifty kilometers. If there are really forbidden creatures, they should not go too far in theory." Zhou Wen continued to use listening scanning. This time, Zhou Wen focused on scanning the woods at the foot of the mountain.


    Because when scanning before, Zhou Wen thought that dimensional creature should be very big and could not hide in the woods.


    And there was no sign of damage to the forest, not like a giant animal passing by.


    However, for the sake of safety, Zhou Wen carefully scanned the woods.


    Because there is no dimensional field nearby, the forest below has not changed much, and the trees have not grown too high. After scanning for a while, Zhou Wen thought that there would be no harvest, but suddenly in the forest, a creature is swimming this way.


    The creature looks like a centipede. It''s huge. Its body is as big as a bucket. In its upper body, it has human chest, legs and head. It looks very strange.


    It''s walking through the woods. It''s almost here on the mountain road.


    "What dimensional creature is this? Did it break down the mountain road? " Zhou Wen had no time to think about it, so he said to the soldiers, "it seems that there are dimensional creatures in the woods below. Let people leave the fracture quickly, and don''t get too close."


    The soldier was stunned for a moment. He looked down and didn''t see anything, so he used the walkie talkie suspiciously to pass Zhou Wen''s words to the officer opposite.


    The officer quickly asked people to carefully observe the situation below. While they were still observing, they saw that the centipede tailed monster had climbed out along the mountain wall.


    "There are alien creatures, ready to shoot." The Officer immediately ordered to shoot, and the gold bullets fell on the creature like raindrops.


    Hard bullets seem to be shot into the rubber and stuck in its body. What''s terrible is that those bullets melt into its body quickly, as if they were absorbed by its body.


    Seeing that Yuanjin''s bullet didn''t work, the epic officer ordered a giant eagle to accompany pet and send out claw awn from the air to attack the monster.


    The monster raised his head and looked at the giant eagle. There was a red light in his eyes. The giant eagle was touched by the light and immediately fell from the air. When his body was still in mid air, it had melted into blood.


    The officers were shocked. Their transport team had two epic level companions and five epic level companions. They were able to cope with general emergencies without meeting mythical creatures.


    Now an epic thunder eagle is killed just in front of his face. It seems that his strength has gone beyond the scope of epic.


    "Retreat, all retreat." The officer gave the order, but it was too late.


    Before the soldiers got on the car, the monster had climbed up the mountain wall. Its eyes were red, and the light fell on a truck, which melted directly.


    Everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of shadow. When they meet such a terrible dimensional creature, they are afraid that this time it will be more or less.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately. Captain Yan and I will cover. The others will retreat immediately. Don''t worry about the goods. Retreat immediately." As the officer roared, he summoned his companion pet to entangle the monster and cover the retreat of others.


    The monster''s body, which is nearly tens of meters long, climbs on the mountain wall. It looks up at the sky and makes a strange roar. With red eyes, it shoots red light at the officer.


    The officer dodged quickly. At the same time, with an epic companion sword in his hand, he cut out a sword light and wanted to cut off the centipede like body of the monster first.


    But his body shape just moved, that centipede body fiercely rolled over, seeing that countless centipede feet will grasp his body.


    The officer''s sword light cut on the centipede, but the sword light was broken like glass and splashed around, not able to hurt it.


    "It''s over!" The officer''s face was pale. He was trying to retreat, but the speed difference was too big to avoid the Centipede''s attack.


    Suddenly, a golden sword light from the sky, like a lightning, lit up everyone''s eyes.


    The next second, they saw the golden sword light from top to bottom, split the monster''s body in half from the center, and the monster fell to the bottom of the cliff in two.


    At this time, they could see clearly that where the golden sword light disappeared, a figure was holding a big golden sword in one hand and a girl in the other. It was Zhou Wen who was hanging above the circuit breaker.


    The officers and soldiers were stunned and looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    "Thank you for your help." The officer saluted Zhou Wen and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very safe here. There are other dimensional creatures. You''d better get out of here quickly." Zhou Wen said that he called out the tyrant bimong and made the tyrant bimong huge.


    "The tyrant bimon... That''s the tyrant bimon... It turns out that the tyrant bimon is not the companion pet of the Western District..." the soldiers saw the tyrant bimon and immediately cried.

 Chapter 862

    Zhou Wen directly ordered the tyrant bimon to help the transport team send their trucks and goods to the other side of the circuit breaker.


    The truck is like a toy in front of the tyrant bimon, which can be picked up with one hand.


    Soon all the trucks, goods and people were moved to the other side of the circuit.


    "I haven''t asked for your name yet?" The officer said to Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied, and then said to the officer, "go away quickly. It''s not just a different dimensional creature here. There are more terrible things. I''m afraid there will be danger if it''s too late."


    The officer saluted Zhou Wen, and immediately ordered all the soldiers to get on the car and pull the goods away.


    "Gold team, I didn''t expect that the tyrant bimon was the companion pet of our east side people, still owned by such a young student. That Zhou Wen is really powerful. He is not only a companion pet, but also a human. With one sword, he slaughters all the terrible alien creatures. If our human students are as strong as him, what are they afraid of in the future? " The soldier beside said excitedly to the officer.


    Jin Shihao shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid there may not be one person like this among 100 million people. Just relying on them, it is impossible to protect all human beings. Our soldiers are equally important. So we have to strive to be stronger, even if we can''t reach their level, we can protect our weaker compatriots. "


    "Although we say that, we are afraid that we will never have such power in our lifetime." The soldier sighed.


    Jin Shihao scolded: "if everyone thinks like you, we human beings are really going to die. If we can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean that we can''t do it in the future. In ancient times, can people imagine that one day everyone will have a mobile phone? Do people in peaceful times think that everyone can fight with a gun? People like Zhou Wen are the pioneers of the times. One day, pioneers like them will bring some powerful accompanying favors, vital energy formula and vital energy technology to everyone. Only then can human beings really change the world. We also have to strive to become stronger. If one day, such an era really comes, and we don''t even have the ability to control those forces, then it''s really over. "


    "Captain, I know what you mean. Standing on the shoulders of giants, we can see further. But seeing it with my own eyes, I still feel that it''s too shocking. It''s clear that such a young man has such power. Is there such a big gap in human talent? " The soldier sighed.


    Zhou Wen kept scanning the forest below, and the mountain road collapsed. It was not the dimensional creature that could do it just now. There must be stronger dimensional creatures nearby.


    But he scanned the woods over and over again and found nothing else.


    With a move in mind, Zhou Wen put on the invisibility cloak, wrapped ya''er in it, and then went along the direction of the centipede monster.


    The mountains were thick and dark in the moonlight. Zhou Wen didn''t enter the forest. He was afraid of an accident and flew directly over the forest.


    With an invisibility cloak and a local beast ready to fight at any time, Zhou Wen''s escape ability has burst. With his listening ability, he can still escape even if he can''t fight.


    There was nothing to find along the way. Fortunately, the smell from the centipede was still there. Zhou wenshun walked with the smell and turned a hill, and found it.


    There is a hill over there. It is only two or three hundred meters high, but it is quite steep. On the top of the hill, there is a building like an earth temple.


    "Is there a temple of earth in such a place?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He observed the hill and found no stone steps.


    "Strange, without stone steps, how did the ancients build them?" Zhou Wen looked at the temple carefully and found that there was incense in it.


    There is also a wooden plaque on the top of the door eyebrow of the small temple, which is engraved with three words "mountain temple".


    "It''s not the earth temple, but the mountain temple." Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    If it''s a temple of earth, you don''t have to worry too much, because the nature of the temples in the eastern district is almost the same. Generally, they are not in great danger. Maybe they can get some benefits.


    But the mountain temple is not the same. The mountain temple is divided into two kinds: the positive God and the evil god. The positive God''s mountain temple is similar to the earth temple, so it is not dangerous.


    But the mountain temple of the evil god is hard to say.


    Some of the so-called mountain gods are actually monsters who have become spirits in the mountains. Those monsters have good and bad personalities, and their temperament is completely different. Because of their magical ability, human beings will worship them as mountain gods.


    However, these mountain gods may not be able to protect human beings. Even many mountain gods worship them because they are so afraid of killing human beings.


    Although the mountain temple on the hill is not very big, it is very exquisite. It is made of pure wood, and there are incense in it. Because there are only three words about the mountain temple, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the mountain god is like.


    "The centipede monster should have come out of the mountain temple. It seems that the mountain god here is an evil god in all probability. It is estimated that the collapsed mountain road has something to do with the mountain god. " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Focusing on the mountain temple, Zhou Wen wanted to know what was worshipped in the mountain temple.


    Because of the mysterious power enveloping the mountain temple, I couldn''t hear the situation clearly before, but now I do my best to listen, and the scene in the mountain temple gradually emerges in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    It''s easy to get to the inside of the temple. There is a thing on a confession. There is a cigarette in front of the thing. There is incense in the cigarette, and there are candles on both sides. I don''t know who put the incense and lit the candle.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly what was offered in the temple, but his face became strange.


    "It''s really a mountain temple of evil spirits, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one for snake fairy, fox fairy and yellow fairy, and this one for toad." Looking at the mountain god in the mountain temple, Zhou Wen couldn''t help being curious.


    What is offered in the mountain temple looks like a toad. The fat God is lying on the table with his eyes closed, as if he is enjoying himself.


    Its whole body is like copper casting, with many spots on it. It looks ugly and ugly. If it was Zhou Wen, it would not worship such a mountain god.


    But Zhou Wen looked at it carefully for a while and found something wrong.


    It looks like a toad when it lies there, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that this guy is different from toad.


    When Zhou Wen was observing it carefully, he saw that it opened its eyes and looked towards Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 863

    Zhou Wen is wearing an invisibility cloak. Although he doesn''t use the invisibility ability, he is also invisible. The mountain god, like a toad, stares straight at Zhou Wen''s direction, obviously can see him.


    The mountain god looked at Zhou Wen and opened his mouth to make a strange cry.


    Zhou Wen''s body retreated quickly and pulled out the golden sword to prevent possible attacks.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find that there was a terrible force rushing out of the mountain temple, but his pocket jumped, and then there was no movement.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what was going on. When he reached into his pocket, his face suddenly became strange.


    His pocket is as good as ever, but some of the change in it is missing. It''s only a few hundred yuan in total. It''s something Zhou Wen put on his body to spare, take a car or buy some daily necessities.


    Now there is not even a cent left, so it disappeared out of thin air.


    "The mountain god did it? But how does it do it? " When Zhou Wen was surprised, the mountain god called to him again.


    Zhou Wen quickly flies away. He doesn''t know what the power of the mountain god is. He can only stay away from the mountain god as far as possible, so as to avoid more losses.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen escaped late. With the strange cry of the mountain god, Zhou Wen only felt a light on his wrist, and the bracelet he had been wearing disappeared.


    "No!" Zhou Wen was shocked. The bracelet itself was not worth money. If it was lost, it would be lost, but it was inlaid with chaos beads. There were a lot of things in chaos beads, which could never be lost.


    At present, Zhou Wen directly called out the tyrant bimong, and made him huge. His huge fist smashed the mountain temple on the top of the hill to smash the mountain temple directly.


    Boom!


    The toad like mountain temple rushed out. Its body expanded rapidly, and it was as big as the tyrant bimon. Its head collided with the tyrant bimon''s fist directly.


    I don''t know what its head is made of. It''s so hard. The tyrant smashed it bigger than Meng''s fist, like hitting steel. He didn''t hurt it.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw clearly that although he was ugly, he was not a toad. His body was like a lion, his feet like a unicorn, his head like a dragon, and his whole body was not covered with spots, but with scales like copper coins.


    Those square hole copper coin like scales, cloth piece of its body, when its body shrinks, it looks like a lump on the body of a toad.


    "Isn''t this a legendary thing?" Zhou Wen looked at its appearance, then contacted its ability before, and immediately thought of a legendary beast.


    It is said that the beast, also known as Tianlu, fenxie and Baijie, is a kind of auspicious animal that can drive away evil spirits and avoid disasters. It feeds on the wealth of all directions, and it can only swallow without draining. It can attract wealth, but it can only enter without leaving.


    People who want to get rich, at home or in shops, will support the beast.


    The more Zhou Wen looked at this guy, the more he looked like the legendary Hun. He fought against the tyrant Bimeng, but his strength, speed and physique did not fall behind.


    It bites off and takes away half of the hills nearby. Its combat power is extremely terrifying.


    "It''s right to nibble off the mountain road." Zhou Wen orders the golden sword to chop at Chen, trying to help the tyrant bimon kill the goods and see if he can get the chaotic bead back from his belly.


    As he watched the golden sword fly by, he opened his mouth and let out a strange cry. He even sucked the golden sword into his stomach.


    "I''ll go. This guy''s ability is a bit abnormal. Even mythical weapons can devour it?" Zhou Wen was stunned. Instead of blindly attacking it, he was a little farther away from it. He watched it fight against the tyrant Bimeng from a distance and wanted to find out its weakness first, and then attack it.


    Bimon, the tyrant, couldn''t get the upper hand. With a roar, he used absolute power, powerful power, and immediately suppressed Chen. He hit him with one fist and rolled him in the mountains.


    But it was rough and fleshy, only slightly injured, and the tyrant bimon couldn''t kill it for a while.


    In this way, he was enraged. He opened his mouth like a monster swallowing heaven and earth, and let out a strange cry like the sound of a cow.


    Zhou Wen, who had retreated far away, felt his body tremble and some valuable things disappeared one after another. Even some of the ornaments he bought for ya''er disappeared.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the earth below actually split, and a gold vein appeared inside. A large number of gold ores poured into the mouth, making its body bright as if it were made of gold.


    When! When! When!


    I don''t know if it''s because of swallowing a lot of gold ore that he has fought against Bimeng, a tyrant who has opened up absolute power. Even if it''s worse, Bimeng, a tyrant, can hardly hit it hard for a while.


    After a short time, the golden light on Chen Chen''s body dimmed a lot. Maybe his power of swallowing gold was exhausted just now, and he rushed out fiercely.


    Bimon, the tyrant, chased several mountains after him. With another roar, the earth broke open and a silver vein appeared below.


    A large number of silver ores flew into Chen''s mouth, which made Chen''s body shine with silver. His combat effectiveness was improved again, and he fought with the tyrant Bimeng again.


    Fortunately, when the tyrant bimon fought hand-to-hand, he was never afraid of anyone. He had a crazy fight with him. The surrounding mountain walls collapsed, and large pits appeared on the earth. Large areas of trees were destroyed.


    Before long, the silver light on Chen Chen''s body darkened again, and he fled to the mountain area. Soon, he found a copper mine, swallowed the copper ore again, and fought against the tyrant Bimeng again.


    After so long tossing, the light on Chen Chen''s body slowly faded, and the time for the absolute power of the tyrant bimon came. The two fierce beasts had passed the peak period, but they were still tired of fighting. They looked fierce.


    "This guy has the ability of swallowing wealth and sensing wealth. As long as I have something related to wealth, I will be sensed when I get close to it. If I want to kill it, I have to go to battle lightly." Zhou Wenxin read a move, first bud son to a safe place, and then put the value of some money on the body of things beside her. Then he put on his invisibility cloak, used his invisibility ability, and quietly approached him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t use the lightsaber. That kind of sword might be regarded as wealth. If it was discovered and swallowed by Chen, it would be more than worth the loss.


    He approached Chen Chen from behind. He was not found this time. Zhou Wen didn''t use weapons. He just summoned the dark doctor to make him fit as a soul.

 Chapter 864

    After the combination, Zhou Wen has come to the back of Chen, and the perspective eye has played a role, so that Zhou Wen can see through Chen''s body.


    The golden sword had already been melted and absorbed by Chen, which made Zhou Wen extremely distressed. Such a magic weapon was destroyed by Chen.


    The gold, silver and copper ores swallowed by it have almost melted. Fortunately, Zhou Wen saw that the chaos beads have not been melted and absorbed, but the bracelet has disappeared, leaving only one bead.


    "Fortunately, Chaozhu is still there." Zhou Wen saw the opportunity and suddenly used the power of the dark doctor''s wheel of destiny when he was fighting against the tyrant Bimeng.


    The dark right hand started directly, and Zhou Wen''s right hand went into the back of Chen''s brain and stirred it up, which broke a large part of his brain.


    Because its size is too big, the dark right hand has no way to take out its whole brain, only to destroy it as much as possible.


    He let out a scream, and bimon, the tyrant, took the opportunity to press him on the ground, ride on him and bombard him with his fists.


    Zhou Wen is not idle, the remaining two dark right hand ability, also continuous use out, its brain inside a mess.


    Chen Chen''s brain has a problem, and he has no ability to resist. He is bombarded by the tyrant Bimeng, and his struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen saw that he could no longer open his mouth to absorb money, so he summoned his lightsaber, which cut a wound on his neck.


    The tyrant bimon put his paw into the wound and tore it open. At last, his head was torn off, and a generation of beast was killed.


    Zhou Wen summoned the mini state of listening, let the mini state of listening get into its stomach, and the chaos bead was taken out.


    After a while, listen to drill out again, a claw inside grasp chaos bead, another claw inside, but also pull something.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he saw that what he pulled out was three copper coins tied with red ropes. The copper coins were round on the outside and square on the inside. Because they were too old, the patterns and handwriting on them could not be seen clearly. When they were tied with a red rope, they didn''t look very impressive.


    However, it was not digested and absorbed in Chen''s stomach. It was obviously not an ordinary thing.


    Listen to the chaos and copper coins are put in the hands of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen took a look at the copper coins, did not find anything special, first put away the copper coins, and then use perspective to see the body.


    "No accompanying eggs, no dimensional crystals?" Zhou Wen can''t help but feel disappointed. He has a very special ability. It''s very good to get a companion egg.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t explode anything and lost his golden sword, which made Zhou Wen feel a big loss.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to combine a weapon similar to the golden sword again." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Ever Victorious skills as like as two peas, the success rate of synthesis is not high, and the possibility of recombining the same gold bully sword is very low.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen doesn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder. He only needs to combine the two skills of "attack without defeat" and "defeat without defeat" into one weapon.


    "I don''t know if I can combine those skills with lightsaber." Zhou Wen just thought about it, so he had to wait until later.


    After searching around again, no other dimensional creatures were found. Zhou Wen left with ya''er.


    "It seems that there is nothing special about this copper coin. How can it not be digested by Chen?" On the way back, Zhou Wen had been studying the three copper coins, but no matter what formula of vitality was used to input vitality, he could not activate them.


    In addition to being harder than ordinary copper coins, Zhou Wen didn''t see the use of copper coins.


    "You''d better find a way to get the weapon out first." Zhou Wen also has a mutant serpent that he used to brush before. It has the ability to attack everything.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen used it to match with the lightsaber. It''s a pity that the degree of fit is low, less than 20.


    The match degree of golden warlord halberd and lightsaber is also not high, which is 31. Zhou Wen did not dare to mess with this success rate.


    "It seems impractical to combine these two skills with lightsaber directly. What if you combine them with the companion pet of sword and then combine them with lightsaber?" Zhou Wen decided to have a try.


    The ancient sword tomb, which has been painted for such a long time, has no other mythical sword, but a lot of epic and legendary swords have been painted.


    Zhou Wen used those swords to match the serpent and golden halberd, and soon found the ones with a high degree of fit.


    First, use a sword and a snake to synthesize. As a result, the match of 63 is high, and the synthesis fails.


    Then use the golden halberd and another epic sword to synthesize. This time, the synthesis is successful, but the invincible skill is lost.


    "What''s so bad luck?" When Zhou Wen thought of the new skill of evil mountain and evil water, he was a little worried: "isn''t that skill really working? I lost a lot of money this time... "


    Without golden halberd and mutant serpent as materials, it''s impossible to synthesize them again. Zhou Wen had to give up his previous plan for the time being and wait until the accompanying eggs were produced.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen focused on the endless sea of stars and the ancient sword tomb. The endless sea of stars is to brush the complete twenty-eight constellations skill, and the ancient sword tomb is to brush the mythical sword again.


    The lightsaber is very powerful for assassination, but it is not suitable for frontal combat. Zhou Wen also needs a weapon for frontal attack.


    I don''t know if it''s really bad luck. After brushing for several days, I didn''t find out what I wanted, but I didn''t brush a lot of useless accompanying eggs.


    Anyway, he also wants to go shopping to promote minghun. Zhou Wen takes a detour to Shihuang mausoleum. He wants to find out if there is a small hand pattern and download a copy of Shihuang mausoleum.


    Before arriving at the Shihuang mausoleum, Zhou Wen first saw a bustling market like a small town, where many people were selling the dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs produced in the Shihuang mausoleum.


    There are many characteristic accompanying eggs in the Shihuang mausoleum. For example, the bronze man and the local beast that Zhou Wen had seen before were all from the Shihuang mausoleum.


    However, the Shihuang Mausoleum as we know it now is just outside the Shihuang mausoleum, and it can''t enter the inside of the mausoleum at all.


    If the Shihuang mausoleum is regarded as a huge underground city, then the area that human beings contact now is not even the gate.


    Apart from the legendary six heroes, no one has ever entered the real Shihuang mausoleum.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to go through the market. He first went to the outside of Shihuang mausoleum to look for small hand patterns. However, he saw that there seemed to be a riot in the market. A group of people crowded together and didn''t know what they were doing.


    After paying a little attention, Zhou Wen found that Liuyun was in the crowd and was quarreling with an old man.


    "Liuyun doesn''t get up early for nothing. What is he doing here?" Zhou Wen became interested and found a corner where no one paid attention to, secretly observing Liuyun''s every move.

 Chapter 865

    Zhou Wen watched for a while, and finally understood what Liuyun was arguing with the old man.


    Liuyun insisted on buying the old man''s bronze sword, but the old man said he would not sell anything. One of them insisted on buying and the other refused to sell, so he quarreled.


    It''s not that the old man really doesn''t sell it, but that the old man insists on exchanging the bronze sword for the mythical companion pet, otherwise he won''t sell it for any money.


    The old man also said that his bronze sword was dug out from the tomb of the first emperor before the dimensional storm. It was the sword of the first emperor.


    Of course, no one believed that. Even if it was the sword of the first emperor, it was not valuable in today''s era. At most, it was an antique.


    The old man insisted on exchanging the sword for the mythical companion pet. Liuyun didn''t know what to do. He insisted on buying the sword, but he couldn''t get the mythical companion pet.


    "Something''s wrong. How can a cheeky guy like Liuyun buy a sword so honestly, let alone make noise here? If he really wants that sword, he should steal it secretly... What does this guy want to do?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "I''ll give you three epic bronze man eggs. How about your sword?" Liuyun said to the old man.


    "Don''t say it''s three, even if it''s ten, I won''t change it." The old man was stubborn, holding the bronze sword, and his neck was harder than the steel pipe.


    When others heard that Liuyun had to exchange three bronze man eggs for a broken bronze sword, they were all surprised.


    "How about five? That''s all I''ve got. " Liuyun said, also took five accompanying eggs in front of the old man.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the bronze man had eggs with him, which the local people didn''t know very much. Even if they didn''t take them with their own hands, they must have seen them.


    The five accompanying eggs brought out by Liuyun are undoubtedly bronze men.


    "I said, brother, you have five bronze man''s eggs. What good things can''t be exchanged? Why do you have to exchange his broken sword?" Said a man next to him.


    They all agreed that the bronze man''s accompanying eggs are very famous, but the quantity is not much, so the price is very high. Five can be taken out at one time. Even the old man who has been setting up a stall here is unprecedented.


    "Nothing else. I just like that sword. I think it may be a treasure." Liuyun said.


    "Of course, it''s a treasure. If you want to, you can trade it for a myth companion pet, otherwise it''s useless to say anything." The old man is still very tough said.


    Everyone thinks that both Liuyun and the old man are mentally ill. Liuyun is a black sheep, and the old man is also a erlengzi.


    "I said, brother, I have a sword similar to his. If you want, I will sell you five bronze man eggs." A big man next to him crowded up and looked at the five bronze man eggs on the ground. He swallowed and said to Liuyun.


    "What I want is a sword dug out of Shihuang mausoleum. Do you think I want any sword?" Liuyun said with a curl of his mouth.


    "I don''t like to hear that. My sword was the treasure that my grandfather dug up from Shihuang mausoleum." The man said quickly.


    "True or false?" Liuyun looks at the sword in his hand incredulously.


    Sure enough, the two ancient swords are very similar and slightly different, but on the whole, they should be works of a certain period.


    "Of course it is. It must be more true than that old man." The big man patted his chest and said.


    But the old man said coldly: "don''t be greedy for small bargains. If you are greedy for small bargains, you will suffer big losses. What''s the use of buying a fake with five accompanying eggs?"


    "Old man, who do you think is fake? That''s a fake. " The big man said angrily.


    But Liuyun laughed and said to the old man, "old man, don''t you regret it? It''s too late for you to regret. I won''t buy your sword. Let''s see who else will pay such a high price. "


    With that, Liuyun pushed the five accompanying eggs to the big man and said to the big man, "don''t worry about whether you are true or false, just buy yours and let the old man regret it."


    The Great Han was overjoyed, so he quickly collected the bronze man''s accompanying eggs. He was not at ease, so he asked someone to identify it for him. After confirming that it was the bronze man''s accompanying eggs, he handed the ancient sword to Liuyun.


    "Old man, you''ll regret it here." Liuyun said and went away.


    Zhou Wen put on his invisibility cloak and followed him quietly.


    Liuyun didn''t go to the town. After turning a corner, he ran to a small forest nearby and sat on the root of a big tree to smoke.


    After a long time, I saw the old man selling swords sneaking into the woods.


    When Zhou Wen saw the old man, he immediately realized that the two guys were a group and had done so many things in order to let the big man sell swords.


    The big man is a free hunter who enters the dimensional field. They don''t set up stalls to sell things. They must want the sword of the big man, but it''s not convenient to go directly to Daliu to buy it. That''s why they set up such a situation.


    "What is the ancient sword worth Liuyun''s thinking?" Zhou Wen quietly looked at the ancient sword in Liuyun''s arms.


    "Well, is it real?" The old man came in and asked Liuyun.


    "Yes, it''s a real thing. With this sword, we can enter the Shihuang mausoleum." Liuyun said.


    "Let me see." The old man said he wanted to get the sword.


    Liuyun shrunk his hand and didn''t let the old man touch the sword. He said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry? We didn''t agree. I''ll take the sword and I''ll open the door. When you go back in, everything will be divided equally. I have the sword in my hand. Don''t worry. You can''t make mistakes. "


    "I''m not afraid that you will be cheated. I''ll help you to see if it''s the real qinhuangjian." The old man said with the same face.


    "I have such a big cloud, only I cheat, no one can cheat me, you can rest assured." Liuyun holding the sword, asked the old man: "when do you start?"


    "The sooner the better. If you''re ready, we''ll do it tonight." Said the old man.


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll see you outside Shihuang mausoleum in the evening." Liuyun said and turned to go.


    The old man watched Liuyun''s back disappear and then turned to leave.


    Zhou Wen looked at the direction of the old man''s departure in secret, but he was thoughtful. He always felt that the old man seemed to be familiar with him. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but his face and figure didn''t seem to have any impression.


    "This old man... Shouldn''t he be jingdaoxian..." Zhou Wen suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and thought of why he had the feeling of deja vu.


    Because the old man''s temperament is very similar to jingdaoxian, but his appearance and figure are different.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for jingdaoxian to change his appearance and figure. I think he is a jingdaoxian in all probability, but how can he get involved with Liuyun? What do they want to do in Shihuang mausoleum? " Zhou Wen was full of curiosity.

 Chapter 866

    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t plan to enter the Shihuang mausoleum, so he simply stopped guessing.


    After a turn, I went back to the periphery of Shihuang mausoleum, looking for small hand patterns along the edge of Shihuang mausoleum, hoping to gain something.


    Zhou wenlai didn''t plan to enter the Shihuang mausoleum. Now he knows that Liuyun and jingdaoxian want to enter, so he won''t go in any more. He just goes around the periphery.


    There are terracotta warriors and horses on the outside, and the level is basically legendary. Inside, there are bronze men of epic level. It is said that there are also golden men of myth level, but they are very rare, and Zhou Wen did not see them.


    When he was about to arrive at the imperial mausoleum, Zhou Wen slowed down. He certainly would not go into the mausoleum. Just look for the little hand pattern.


    Among the copies downloaded by Zhou Wen, there is already a Ming Tombs, which is the only copy of the game that Zhou Wen has never been in.


    The main reason is that there are some mysterious things in this kind of copy. If you can''t deal with it well, you will have problems. The more important reason is that you can''t find the entrance, so you can only go around the periphery.


    Tombs are not places for people to enter. Naturally, there is no entrance. If you want to enter, you have to dig in by yourself.


    The same is true of Shihuang mausoleum. There is no entrance, but many holes have been dug nearby. It is said that many people want to go in, but half of them have been dug, and accidents have happened. So far, only six heroes have been able to enter successfully.


    Using his listening ability, Zhou Wen searched the neighborhood carefully. Fortunately, Zhou Wen found a small hand pattern on a stone beast half buried in the earth.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he quickly went to shoot the little hand pattern, and the game entered the picture of downloading.


    After waiting for a long time, I failed to download it. It is estimated that this copy is another important one.


    After getting the mobile phone for such a long time, Zhou Wen found that the speed of game download has nothing to do with the size of the game map. Generally, if you download a slower copy, there will be something particularly powerful or mysterious in it.


    It''s getting late, and the copy has arrived. In order not to meet Liuyun and jingdaoxian, Zhou Wen plans to leave here first and continue his journey.


    Who knows, when walking on the road, I saw Liuyun leaning against a big tree on the side of the road, looking at him with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Liuyun said with a smile.


    "This guy must have seen me a long time ago." Zhou Wenxin was very clear. Looking at Liuyun, he said, "elder martial brother, have you figured out how to take care of ya''er for me?"


    When Liuyun heard ya''er''s name, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. He looked at ya''er in Zhou wenhuai and quickly shook his head and said, "I have something to discuss with you. You should have heard all my conversations with the old man. Are you interested in going to the Shihuang mausoleum together? This sword is the key to the Shihuang mausoleum. With it and your local animals, we can safely come and go to the Shihuang mausoleum and take whatever we want. "


    "No Zhou Wen said directly.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s in Shihuang mausoleum? There is... "Liuyun was slightly stunned. He wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t want to know and I don''t want to go." Zhou Wen said to bypass the clouds and continue to move forward.


    Let''s not say if there is any danger in the Shihuang mausoleum. Zhou Wen will never go if there is the old man who is suspected to be jingdaoxian.


    Even Liuyun finds him. Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that jingdaoxian will not find him. This muddy water is not easy.


    "It''s said that there is an elixir of immortality in Shihuang mausoleum. If you eat it, you can live forever." Liuyun refuses to give up and follows Zhou Wen to continue persuading him.


    "No Zhou Wen''s attitude is firm, even if Liuyun says a flower, he will not enter the imperial mausoleum.


    "There is also a cocoon of guardians in Shihuang mausoleum. If you go in, you may have a chance to contract guardians." Liuyun continued.


    "No I didn''t expect the unexpected good news, but even if there were guardians inside, Zhou Wen would not go.


    Anyway, his mobile phone is already downloading the copy of the game. In the game, you can also play the guardian. There is no need to take risks on your own.


    "Do you know who that old man was?" Liu Yun saw that Zhou Wen was determined not to go to the imperial mausoleum, and suddenly said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen replied.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Wenhui to reply like this. Liu Yun was stunned, and then he asked incredulously, "do you know who the old man is? It''s impossible, isn''t it? You should not have seen him. He is a dead man


    "Who do you think he is?" After listening to Liuyun''s words, Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. He stopped to look at him and asked.


    Everyone knows that jingdaoxian is not dead. Even if he was injured last time, he almost lost his fighting ability, and the Supervision Bureau set up a net all over the world, he could not be caught.


    "You should be familiar with the investigation team of Zhuolu? The old man is one of the team members Liuyun God said mysteriously.


    "Absolutely impossible. All the members of the investigation team, I have read their information. There is no such person." Zhou Wen said.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s reaction, Liu Yun knew that there was a play. He said with a smile, "as long as you have read the information, it''s not surprising that the experts of the investigation team and the staff on record. But have you ever thought that there may be some people who are not recorded in it? "


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. It''s impossible for an outsider to stay in the team for the investigation work of that scale." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not an outsider. After reading so much information, don''t you think there is something missing in the information?" Liuyun said seriously.


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought that he didn''t think there was anything missing in the data. All the staff and experts had the data.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t understand, Liu Yun said, "don''t you think there is less information about the people who organized the investigation team to investigate?"


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He thought about the information he had read and said, "why don''t you have the information about the officers and soldiers?"


    "Are those officers and soldiers qualified to organize such an investigation team? They''re just in charge of security. " Liuyun asked.


    "If you think about it, there is something wrong with inviting so many top experts for such an important investigation, but only using the strength of some junior officers to protect them instead of the people who supervise the progress of the work?" Liuyun continued.


    "Do you mean that the federal government has deliberately concealed some information, and that old man is one of them?" Zhou Wen looked at Liu Yun and asked.


    "In fact, I also investigated this matter, and I also went to the Department that initiated the investigation and read the information at that time. But the information is perfect, there is no problem at all. However, I read some other materials and found that several people in that department disappeared inexplicably during the period when the investigation team was established, and never appeared again. Later, I did a lot of investigation, and I''m sure those people must have gone to Zhuolu. " After a pause, Liu Yun said, "the old man''s name is Xie Yukun just now. He is one of those people."

 Chapter 867

    "Where did you find him?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun. He wondered why Liuyun was so concerned about this.


    "It''s a coincidence that I came here to wait for you. I guess you will come to Shihuang mausoleum nine times out of ten when you have a native beast. Who knows left wait right wait, didn''t wait for you, but found in the market stall selling things Xie Yukun, recognized him is one of those people. So I followed him secretly, but he found out. "


    After a pause, Liuyun continued: "who am I, Liuyun? Of course, he is not my opponent. The old guy told me something to save his life. Only then did I know that he actually went to Zhuolu to supervise the work of the inspection team with several other people. But later, other people disappeared with the investigation team, and he said that he escaped because he was ill that day and returned to the station. Naturally, I would not believe that


    "And then?" Zhou Wenfa found it strange.


    He thinks that the old man, in all probability, is an immortal of Jingdao, but Liuyun says that he is Xie Yukun, who is also related to the investigation team of Zhuolu, which is a little strange.


    "Then he talked to me about what was good in Shihuang mausoleum, and he had a way to get in. I think he really knew Shihuang mausoleum well, and he was also curious about why he wanted to enter Shihuang mausoleum in such a hurry, so he agreed to cooperate with him first, stabilize him temporarily, and then wait for you to come." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun for a long time and then asked, "Why are you interested in the investigation team?"


    "Cough, of course, it''s because I care about you, younger martial brother. I know you are very concerned about it, so I checked it for you conveniently." Liuyun said, "if you don''t believe me, we''ll arrest Xie Yukun later. If you torture me, I''ll know if I lied to you."


    "I hit him? I''m afraid it''s the two of us who will be beaten back. " Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "Don''t worry. Although the old man has some skills, he is far from our martial brother''s rival. I can deal with him alone." Liuyun said triumphantly.


    Seeing Liuyun''s appearance, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to be cheating, so he said to him, "I don''t know why you are interested in this matter, but that old man, I don''t know if he is Xie Yukun. I just think he is like a person."


    "Who?" Liuyun saw that Zhou Wen was serious, and he thought something was wrong, so he asked.


    "Jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen said those three words.


    When Liuyun heard these three words, his face suddenly changed and he said incredulously, "impossible? How could he be a jingdaoxian? "


    "Anyway, I won''t go to Shihuang mausoleum. You can do it yourself." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to go, but he and Liuyun missed his body and looked forward, suddenly his face changed.


    See that old man, don''t know when, unexpectedly stand in front of the road, smiling at them two, Zhou Wen''s back immediately out of a cold sweat.


    Liuyun wants to stop Zhou Wen. He turns his head and sees the old man. His face also changes.


    "Old man Xie, when did you come?" Liuyun also knows that something is wrong. Xie Yukun appears so close to them that he doesn''t notice it at all.


    The old man ignored him. He looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me. I didn''t expect that."


    "It''s hard to recognize a character like you." Zhou Wen looked at jingdaoxian and said that the old man had clearly admitted that he was jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian refused: "since you are interested in Shihuang mausoleum, why don''t you go in together? You should know that even if I kill all the people in the world, I don''t want you to die. You don''t have to be wary of me. "


    "You... Are you really jingdaoxian?" But Liuyun widened his eyes and looked at jingdaoxian in disbelief.


    The biggest devil in the Federation, he even beat the biggest devil in the Federation before, but now he is standing here, and Liuyun feels that his legs are a little weak.


    "So you''re waiting for me, too?" Zhou Wen stares at Jing Daoxian and says.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for Zhang''s tuhang beast to be auctioned off before I could take it back. But since you took the tuhang beast, it''s not easy for me to ask for your things. I can only wait for you here." Jingdaoxian said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in Shihuang mausoleum. I''m leaving. You and my senior brother are so interested in Shihuang mausoleum. You''d better go together." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun''s face is green, forced to smile: "I''m not interested, just joking before, don''t worry about it, old man."


    Jingdao immortal remained calm and sighed: "originally, it doesn''t matter if you two didn''t go, but now you two take the local beast and the Qin Emperor''s sword. These two things are necessary for entering the Shihuang mausoleum, so anyway, I can only ask you to accompany me."


    "What if I say no?" Zhou Wen is ready to fight or escape.


    Jingdaoxian said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I said that even if everyone in the world dies, I will keep you alive, so you don''t need to treat me as an enemy. However, you have to accompany me on this trip to Shihuang mausoleum. I''m too old and weak. I need some external force to continue to live. "


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Wen said that he would step back. Although jingdaoxian regarded him as an experimental object, the possibility of killing him was not high.


    But who knows what kind of calculation jingdaoxian will have? It''s better to stay away from him as far as possible.


    Zhou Wen saw the fate of Jiuye and Xia Jiuhuang with his own eyes. Those two people were also the test objects of jingdaoxian. There is no doubt about that.


    "Zhou Wen won''t go. It''s no use for me to go. I''ll leave this sword for you. I''ll leave now. If you have something to do, please talk with my younger martial brother slowly." Liuyun put the ancient sword on the ground, and he also stepped back.


    Jingdaoxian didn''t stop them, but slowly took out one thing. It was an ancient bronze mirror, the mirror was blurred, and the shadow was also blurred.


    When Zhou Wen saw the ancient mirror, he felt that something was wrong, so he summoned the beast to escape.


    The speed of the cloud is not slow, like a meteor, quickly rushed into the woods.


    Jingdaoxian didn''t mean to stop them. He took the ancient mirror and turned it slowly. Then there was a strange scene. Zhou Wen, who had already escaped from the earth, and Liuyun, who had rushed into the woods, turned back.


    "Come with me!" Jingdaoxian walks with the ancient mirror in his arms. Zhou Wen and Liuyun can''t control their bodies. They are like puppets. They are pulled to the Shihuang mausoleum.

 Chapter 868

    Zhou Wen felt that his body was out of control. He followed jingdaoxian to the direction of Shihuang mausoleum.


    It seems that his body functions are very normal, and his various abilities can also be used. But I don''t know why, I just can''t help following jingdaoxian.


    Instead of fighting back blindly, Zhou Wen first observed the ancient mirror held in the arms of Jingdao immortal, and found the shadow of him and Liuyun in the ancient mirror.


    The problem is that the Jingdao immortals are facing away from them now. It''s impossible for the ancient mirror to see them. How can there be their shadows in it?


    Liuyun was also led away. He gathered strength on his hand, but he hesitated for several times and didn''t dare to fight jingdaoxian.


    Although jingdaoxian''s back to them seems to be defenseless, the man is jingdaoxian. Even Liuyun has to consider the consequences.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do it either. Instead, he secretly turned the yuan Qi Jue and switched the soul to see if he could get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    If you can''t get rid of the control of the ancient mirror, if you really want to work hard with jingdaoxian, you will be restricted everywhere, and it''s almost impossible to get the upper hand.


    The ability of listening to evil has no effect. The ability of Ancient Mirror obviously does not belong to evil power such as curse. Switching to daojue, taishangkaitianjing, who has the ability to break taboos, also failed to let Zhou Wenbai get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    "It''s not the power of curse or taboo. What kind of power is the ancient mirror?" Zhou Wen suddenly found a problem.


    Bud son is in his arms, but there is no shadow of bud son in the ancient mirror.


    "How can there be no shadow of bud? Is it because jingdaoxian didn''t start on ya''er, or is ya''er special, and the ancient mirror is useless to her? If it''s because ya''er is special, what''s special about her? " Zhou Wen thinks about it, and thinks that the biggest difference between ya''er and him is that ya''er has already died once, and now she can''t be regarded as a real living person.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen changed Yuanqi Jue to little Prajna. He wanted to see if he could use yuwangzun to get rid of the control of Gujing, but it didn''t work.


    However, after Zhou Wen became the king of prison, he took a look at jingdaoxian, but he was stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then looked at jingdaoxian''s body carefully, but the result was the same. On jingdaoxian''s body, he could not see the fire of sin.


    Zhou Wen has seen so many human beings that he has never seen anyone without the fire of sin. At most, it is just the problem of how much the fire of sin is.


    However, there was no fire on jingdaoxian''s body. It was so clean that people felt incredible.


    "It''s impossible... The more bad things a person does, the more serious the fire of crime will be. Jingdaoxian is the biggest demon in the Federation. His bad deeds kill countless people. How can there be no fire of crime? Not to mention being the biggest devil in the Federation, even an ordinary person who has never done anything wrong in his life can''t be without the fire of crime... "Zhou Wen thought again and again, thinking that jingdaoxian must have used some special method to eliminate the fire of crime, but he didn''t know how he did it.


    The power of Yu Wang Zun didn''t work. Zhou Wen could only think of other ways, and switched several kinds of Yuan Qi Jue continuously, which could not break the influence of the ancient mirror.


    Liuyun is obviously making various attempts, but just like Zhou Wen, there is no result.


    By the time of the first emperor''s mausoleum, they were still unable to get rid of the control of the ancient mirror.


    Jingdaoxian stopped and took the ancient mirror to shake in front of them. They immediately regained their freedom. The jingdaoxian said with a smile: "this ancient mirror is called Yin Yang mirror. You may not have heard of its name, but in ancient times, this Yin Yang mirror used to frighten the gods and spirits, kill the soul, and kill people. Now I just use it to lock one of your souls. If you go with me to Shihuang mausoleum, you will naturally release the soul imprisoned in the Yin Yang mirror. Of course, you can choose not to go, but this soul will always be locked in the Yin and Yang mirror. After a long time, I''m afraid it will disappear. "


    "What would happen without a soul?" Liu Yun asked.


    "To be simple, the Yin Yang mirror divides the soul into three souls and seven spirits. It''s no big deal to lose one soul. You still have two souls and seven spirits, and there''s no damage to your body. At most, the memory is getting worse and worse. After a long time, you may become an idiot. " Jingdaoxian said with a smile.


    Liuyun and Zhou Wen look at each other. Zhou Wen knows that jingdaoxian is not alarmist. The shadow in the ancient mirror is not born out of thin air, and has some connection with their bodies.


    Liuyun fairy suddenly seemed to think of something, staring at the yin-yang mirror and said, "is that the ancient mirror the most precious yin-yang mirror in the legendary Shang and Zhou dynasties


    "You''ve got some insight, but it''s not the most precious now. It''s just a mythical companion pet. It''s just a little bit better than the general mythical one." Jingdaoxian said.


    "The companion pet of fear?" Zhou Wen stares at Yin Yang mirror to say.


    Jingdaoxian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "even the fear level has been known. Yes, the yin-yang mirror is really the fear level. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of thinking, so you don''t need to worry about whether I will kill you, because I want you to die at any time. I don''t need to cheat you into the imperial mausoleum. As long as you help me get things from Shihuang mausoleum, you will be free again. And in that imperial mausoleum, I only take one thing, and the rest belongs to you. "


    "You are big, naturally you has the final say." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, it was a default.


    However, he was thinking: "since the associated pet of the yin-yang mirror can be promoted to the fear level, the associated pet with evolutionary attributes such as candlelight can also be promoted to the fear level. How can they be promoted?"


    Zhou Wen still remembers that the emperor said that only the fear level can defeat the fear level. Although he has many pets, there is no fear level. It is not easy to defeat the Yin and Yang mirror.


    "Now it''s too late to think of a way to promote the fear level. Is there any way to bypass the Yin Yang mirror and kill jingdaoxian directly?" Zhou Wen feels that he may not have no chance.


    Jingdaoxian was seriously injured before, and even he said that his health was not very good. If he didn''t have the help of external forces, he would not live long.


    "Call out your earthbound beast and let it take us to the Shihuang mausoleum. You must escape according to the coordinates I said. You must be in the right position. Otherwise, the three of us will die together and no one will be spared." Jingdaoxian said.

 Chapter 869

    To deal with jingdaoxian, you must kill him with one blow. You can''t give him a chance to fight back. Otherwise, Zhou Wen can''t hold the Yin Yang mirror of fear level.


    Without full assurance, Zhou Wen could only temporarily defy others and obey the command of jingdaoxian.


    Three people sat on the back of the Tuxing beast. Zhou Wenyu made the Tuxing beast escape into the Shihuang mausoleum according to the coordinates of jingdaoxian.


    When Zhou Wen regained his sight, he found that his body fell on a huge stone pillar.


    The diameter of the stone column is more than four meters, and the height is more than 30 meters. Under the stone column, there is a silver liquid flowing slowly everywhere.


    In the huge underground world, every few hundred meters, there is a huge stone column, but those stone columns are directly connected to the top of the stone, only the stone column they are based on. I don''t know why, only about half of them are left, and they don''t run through the heaven and earth.


    The whole underground world is a silver liquid except for the stone pillars. If the position of the earth moving beast from the earth deviates a little, they will easily fall into the silver liquid.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and Liuyun looking at the silver liquid below, jingdaoxian said, "those liquid are Mercury, that is, mercury, which is a huge poison to human beings. However, with our physical quality, the mercury is nothing and can''t hurt our bodies. However, after the transformation of different dimensions, there is a kind of terrible different dimension creature in these mercury. If I fall into the mercury, even I may not be able to come out alive. "


    "What dimensional creature is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You can see for yourself." Jingdaoxian said, summoning a small animal like a mouse, let it fall into the mercury.


    The little beast splashed twice on the silver liquid, but the mercury all around suddenly converged towards the place where the little beast was. It turned into a strange creature that looked like a snake, but had wings on its back, and swallowed the little beast in one bite.


    When the little beast touched its saliva, its body immediately festered and seemed to melt.


    Looking at the little beast being swallowed in an instant, Zhou Wen and Liuyun feel a little frightened. The smell of the mercury like monster is amazing. It must be a myth.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t touch mercury, you won''t disturb it." Jingdaoxian said, calling out a bird, sitting on the back of the bird, flying toward the depths of the underground world.


    Zhou Wen collected the beast, summoned a flying mount from Liuyun and followed jingdaoxian to the depth of the underground world.


    "It''s said outside that the tomb of the first emperor was dangerous. Now it''s just like that." Liuyun looked around, but found nothing dangerous.


    "We haven''t even entered the gate of Shihuang mausoleum." The well Road fairy in front said lightly.


    Zhou Wen has been using listening to scan the front, he has seen at the end of the mercury sea, there is a huge metal door, in the middle of the metal door, there is a flat gap, it seems to fit with the body of the ancient sword.


    After a while, the three flew to the gate. Jingdao fairy pointed to the gap on the gate and said, "you insert the sword of the Qin emperor. After opening the gate, we can really enter the Shihuang mausoleum."


    Liuyun hesitated, but his life was still in the hands of jingdaoxian. He had to take the Qin Emperor''s sword and did 100% of the protection work. Then he carefully inserted the Qin Emperor''s sword into it.


    When the Qin Emperor''s sword was completely inserted into it, the three heard a click.


    Liuyun flies back, like lightning, but the door slowly opens, revealing the scene after going out.


    Seeing the scene clearly, Zhou Wen can''t help feeling a little shocked. Behind the gate, there is a huge ancient city. There are many ancient palaces in the ancient city. On both sides of the street, there are many bronze men holding weapons, and even several bronze chariots standing in the middle of the street.


    At the end of the long street, in front of the towering palace like a temple, there are twelve golden men, each of whom is three feet high, as if the God of gold is guarding the palace.


    Brush!


    Just as the three men stepped into the gate, the bronze men on the long street raised their weapons one after another and looked at the three of them.


    These bronze people are very similar to the bronze people outside the mausoleum area, but the bronze people outside the mausoleum area are generally unarmed and do not carry weapons, while the bronze people here are all holding swords or swords.


    With the sound of the bronze sword coming out of the scabbard, groups of bronze men rushed to the three men of Zhou Wen.


    "Little bronze man, just leave it to me." Liuyun volunteered to rush up.


    The accompanying eggs of bronze men are rare. These bronze men all have weapons. If they can bring out a few accompanying pets, their value will be quite high.


    However, after Liuyun rushed in, he found that these bronze men were like soldiers who had been fighting for a long time. They formed a battle array and constantly surrounded Liuyun.


    Fortunately, the Kwai Yun was very strong, and a pair of quick hands flashed continuously, and even bare hands to win the white sword. All the weapons of the bronze men in the vicinity were seized.


    Click!


    A bronze man was beheaded by Liuyun with a bronze sword. Liuyun rushed all the way to kill him. If he was in a no man''s land, his body method and technique were excellent. It seemed that thousands of troops could not trap him.


    After killing dozens of bronze men, he actually broke out a companion egg.


    Liuyun''s hand is really fast enough. He took the accompanying egg before it landed.


    Liuyun is trying to kill more bronze men, but suddenly he sees one of them stand up. The man who is three Zhang tall is more powerful after standing up.


    The Jin people are stepping on the stone steps and walking towards the long street step by step. The speed is faster and faster. After a few steps, they are like a galloping lion. When they are still 100 meters away from Liuyun, they jump up and bombard in the air.


    Liuyun is not ambiguous. He calls out the accompanying pet, turns it into a hand guard, wrapping his fist and arm, and then he does not flinch to meet the huge fist bombarded by the Jin people.


    Boom!


    When the two fists intersected, Liuyun suddenly flew back, fell on the ground, rolled far away, hit the wall behind, and then stopped.


    "Little younger martial brother... I can''t do it... It''s up to you next... You must go out alive..." Liuyun struggled a few times and couldn''t get up. His mouth was bleeding continuously. After that, he fell to the ground and lost his heart and breath. It seemed that he was dead.


    Jingdaoxian grabbed the Qin Emperor''s sword and stabbed it on his thigh. Liuyun didn''t move. He didn''t even have muscle and nerve reaction.


    "It seems that it''s really dead. Don''t waste it. Dig out your heart and use it as food." Jingdaoxian said that he would stab Liuyun''s chest with his sword.


    "Cough... I... I can still save..." Liu Yun suddenly sat out again, heart beat and breath again, said with a dry smile.

 Chapter 870

    "Zhou Wen, it''s up to you to deal with this." Jingdaoxian said, pointing to the coming golden man.


    "Aren''t your mirrors very powerful? If you take a picture, it''s over. Why bother? " Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s a pity that the Yin Yang mirror is only useful to the life of flesh and blood, but it''s not very useful to deal with this kind of golden man." Jingdaoxian doesn''t seem to have any scruples. He even tells us the weakness of the Yin Yang mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but he could only summon the tyrant Bimeng to fight with the golden man.


    Jin people''s strength and defense are very strong, and the tyrant Bimeng fight, unexpectedly did not fall behind, Zhou Wen had to let the tyrant Bimeng open the absolute strength, want to get rid of the Jin people as soon as possible.


    Under the suppression of absolute power, the Jin people immediately retreated by the tyrant Bi Meng. When they were about to be defeated, another Jin people rushed down and joined the battle group.


    With the Jin people''s joining, the former Jin people''s strength has become much stronger, but they are still not the opponent of the tyrant Bimeng.


    One by one, the Jin people came down. They even knew how to attack each other. They besieged the tyrant bimon together and cooperated almost perfectly.


    "No!" Zhou Wen saw the problem. The twelve Jinren were similar to the nine black dragons in the underground sea, and they could share each other''s power.


    After the seven golden men came to the end, their power was almost equal to that of bimon, the tyrant who opened the absolute power.


    "The tyrant bimon is going to be irresistible. Should you do something?" Zhou Wen said to Daoxian.


    Jingdaoxian said with a smile: "you just need to lead down the twelve golden men in front of the hall. I''ll go into the hall and take one thing, and we''ll leave immediately. It won''t take long."


    Zhou Wen had known that jingdaoxian had brought him to the imperial mausoleum. He must have a different plan. It was not just with the help of animals.


    More and more Jin people came down the steps. When the ten jin people besieged the tyrant bimon, the tyrant bimon had changed from an advantage to a disadvantage. It seemed that it was very difficult to support him.


    "I''m afraid the tyrant bimon won''t be able to support all the twelve golden men. You''d better plan ahead." What Zhou Wen said was the fact that although the tyrant Bimeng was strong, he could not defeat twelve with one.


    The strength and physique of these Jin people are very strong, and they can rely on each other''s strength. Even bimon, the absolute tyrant, is about to be unable to support them.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the remaining two." Jingdaoxian said, and rushed to the palace guarded by the twelve Jin people.


    Zhou Wen saw that he was holding the Yin and Yang mirror, like a strange bird rushing over the battlefield, trying to rush into the palace.


    The two golden men who had not yet come down immediately found jingdaoxian''s attempt. They blocked the front door of the hall and attacked jingdaoxian.


    Jingdao immortal was in the air. A ring on his finger turned. Then Zhou Wen saw that his figure disappeared. Before he appeared again, he had reached the gate of the palace.


    "The ability of blinking, isn''t the vital energy formula of jingdaoxian''s cultivation belong to the space system?" When Zhou Wen guessed, jingdaoxian had already bumped into the palace gate.


    Strange to say, the gate of the palace was closed, but jingdaoxian bumped into it and went straight in as if he knew how to pierce the wall. The gate couldn''t stop him at all.


    The fists of the two Jinren followed closely and pounded heavily on the gate, making the gate roar, but they failed to make the gate move.


    Unable to find the trace of jingdaoxian, the two golden men turned around and rushed down the battlefield, joining the ranks of besieging the tyrant bimon.


    Bimon, the tyrant, had been supporting very hard. With the addition of the two Jinren, he almost had no power to fight. He was hit by several blows in succession, and his bones were smashed and cracked.


    "The twelve Jin people are so strong that they are no match for bimong, the tyrant. Let''s quit first." Liuyun retreated while talking, but when he came in, he was blocked by a strange force and couldn''t get out.


    Liuyun gathers strength, bumps and cuts, but still can''t rush out.


    "You don''t have to try it. I''ve just asked the local animal to try it. I can''t even get out of it." Zhou Wen had already tried. If he could get out, he would not let the tyrant bear the attack of the twelve Jin people.


    "Jingdaoxian rushed into the palace to get the baby, but let us stay here to die. It''s obvious that he wants to kill us." Liuyun said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although these twelve Jin people are powerful, powerful and physical, their speed is not fast. As long as we don''t fight hard, it''s not easy for them to kill us all the time. Now the question is, how can we get into the palace, and we can''t really wait for jingdaoxian to come out here? " Zhou Wen said that he had taken back the tyrant Bimeng.


    Twelve Jin people lost the tyrant Bimeng this important goal, immediately toward Zhou Wen and Liuyun rushed out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for them to come, but he had already spread out his body method and rushed to the twelve Jin people.


    He watched for a long time, and had a general understanding of the abilities of the twelve Jin people. Although it was not easy to kill them, it was not difficult not to be killed.


    Zhou Wen launched the flying immortal body method outside the sky, and constantly wandered among the twelve Jin people. Although the twelve Jin people were strong, they were clumsy and could not touch Zhou Wen.


    Liuyun is also quick to dodge the attack of the twelve golden men. He is also good at body method, not much weaker than Zhou Wen.


    "Just now, the fists of the two golden men smashed on the gate of the palace, but they didn''t make the gate move. I''m afraid the gate can''t be opened by brute force. Otherwise, jingdaoxian doesn''t have to go through the wall. We don''t know how to go through the wall. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go in." Liuyun said as he dodged.


    "It''s not easy to have a try. You don''t claim to be the best thief in the world. Can''t you even open a door?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not difficult to open the door, but it also takes time. Now we are chased by the twelve golden men. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. How can I have time to open the door?" Liuyun said gloomily.


    "I''ll entangle them. You take the chance to open the door." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "How do you entangle them? Even the tyrant can''t bear it. Do you have a stronger companion Liuyun asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t have stronger companion pets, but if I want to entangle them, I don''t need too strong companion pets. I just need to beat them." Zhou Wen said, calling out a companion pet.

 Chapter 871

    Liuyun takes a closer look at the companion pet summoned by Zhou Wen. He even knows him.


    Not only did he know him, but he also owned it. Later, he gave it back to Zhou Wen on his own initiative.


    "No? You want to use it to block the twelve Jin people? Are you crazy? " Liuyun once stole the demon armour tiger general from Zhou Wen. He still knows something about the demon armour tiger general. He knows that it is an epic companion pet.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Wen to use magic armor and tiger spirit to fight against the twelve Jin people.


    "Give it a try. Maybe it will work?" Zhou Wen, holding ya''er in his arms, kept moving in the city to avoid the attack of Jin people.


    The strongest strength of the twelve Jin people is not their strength, but their defense. Even the tyrant bimon, who has absolute strength, has not been able to leave fatal wounds on them. It can be seen how strong their bodies are.


    As soon as the demon armored tiger general came out, he was surrounded by the bronze men on the street. However, no matter how many, the tiger under his seat rushed to the bronze man crazily. In his hand, the long gun instantly pierced three bronze men, like a string of sugar gourd, picked them up, threw them out, and hanged them in the air.


    The magic armour tiger spirit general is really like a bronze man with amazing defensive power. Under his gun, there is no general. Just in a moment, he has killed 20 or 30 bronze men.


    A golden man rushed to the magic armour tiger general, and the metal giant fist smashed the magic armour tiger general fiercely.


    Magic armor tiger spirit will show no weakness, the long gun in his hand stabbed out with the power of armor breaking gun, and hit the fist of the Jin people together.


    When!


    Magic armor and tiger spirit will not move, but the golden man was shocked back a few steps.


    In the case of one-on-one, the strength of the magic armor and tiger spirit general is even stronger than that of the golden man, but it''s not much different.


    "No way?" Liuyun''s eyes are about to stare out. He didn''t feel so strong when he stole the magic armor and tiger spirit general before.


    After falling to the ground, the spirit of the Demon Armor tiger continued to fight among the bronze men, and a strange purple flame was gradually burning in his body.


    Zhou Wen knows that the magic armor and tiger spirit will play a role in the skill combination which is a bit like perpetual motion machine.


    Magic armor and tiger spirit will belong to the stronger companion pet in the Vietnam War. It can gather murderous Qi to strengthen itself. The flame ignited by murderous Qi will make his body stronger and stronger through the skill conversion of steel furnace.


    As long as the twelve Jin people didn''t kill him at the beginning, he would be stronger and stronger, maybe to a certain extent, he would be able to compete with the twelve Jin people.


    Zhou Wen is not sure whether the body of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit can be strengthened to that extent. Now we can have a try.


    More and more Jinren will be attracted by the magic armour and tiger spirit, and the pressure of Zhou Wen and Liuyun will be much less.


    Liuyun is unbelievable. He really can''t believe it. After stealing it, he gives it back to Zhou Wen''s companion pet, which is so strong.


    Now the evil armor and tiger spirit will fight against five golden men with one enemy, but they are still fighting in a lively and colorful way.


    "I knew this thing was so fierce that I couldn''t give it back to Zhou Wen." Liuyun only feels that his heart is dripping blood.


    "Let me add another fire." Zhou Wen summoned three flame furnace queens and asked them to release a large amount of fire to the location where the enchanted armour and tiger spirits were.


    Two of the flame furnace queens were later painted by Zhou Wen, and there were only three of them.


    The spirit of the tiger in the magic armor will be blessed by the fire and become more and more fierce. The purple flame on the magic armor will become more and more intense, just like the magic tiger and the devil general rushing out of hell.


    Seven or eight Jin men surrounded him, which could be regarded as a temporary suppression of the evil power of the evil armor tiger general. However, under their oppression, the evil armor tiger general became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and had no intention to shrink back.


    Not long ago, the twelve golden men were attracted by it.


    "No! This guy is stronger than a tyrant than a monk? " Liuyun felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. He stole such a fierce companion pet, and finally gave it back to Zhou Wen himself. Just thinking about it, he felt the impulse to bump himself to death, or slap himself in the face.


    Under the siege of the twelve golden men, the demon armour tiger will be beaten to the ground, but it still waves its long gun to fight with the twelve golden men, and the tiger will roar and pounce.


    Although it looks a little miserable, it has restrained twelve golden men, which is not even done by the tyrant bimon.


    Seeing the sparks splashing on the tiger''s body, Zhou Wen was not surprised but pleased, and his heart was fixed.


    If the twelve Jin people tried their best to kill the tiger spirit generals in the magic armor at the beginning, it might only take eight or nine Jin people to join hands to kill them.


    But now the magic armor and tiger spirit general''s skills have formed a cycle, and become stronger and stronger in the battle. It''s impossible for the twelve Jin people to kill him again.


    As long as the body of the demon armour tiger spirit general can withstand, maybe he can finally become stronger than the twelve Jin people.


    "What are you still looking at? Don''t open the door." Zhou Wen said to Liu Yun.


    Liuyun woke up like a dream. He took a look at the magic armor and tiger spirit, turned and ran to the palace gate to open the door.


    The evil armor and the tiger spirit will fight in the city, attracting all the attention of the twelve Jin people. They have no time to care about Zhou Wen and Liuyun.


    Some bronze men rushed over and were all killed by Zhou Wen to keep them away from Liuyun who was opening the door.


    Zhou Wen has been scanning the palace with listening, but the palace is shrouded in a strange power, and the power of listening can not penetrate into it.


    Unless Zhou Wen lets Jingting liberate its earrings, it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    "It''s on!" After a long time, Liu Yun, who was lying on the gate, gave a joyful cry, then pushed the gate with both hands, and the gate of the palace opened.


    Zhou Wenning looked into the gate, but what he saw made Zhou Wen and Liuyun feel stunned.


    It was thought that jingdaoxian must be searching for treasures in the palace, but the fact is that it is not the case at all. The jingdaoxian was standing in the gate, holding the yin-yang mirror in both hands, sweating all over, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    On the mirror surface of the Yin Yang mirror, the divine light blooms, and on the hall opposite the Yin Yang mirror, there is a sword about five feet long.


    The divine light from the sword collided with the divine light of the yin-yang mirror, but it didn''t fall at all. It even had a tendency to suppress the yin-yang mirror.


    "I''ll go. What kind of sword can suppress the Yin and Yang mirror?" Liuyun was surprised and didn''t dare to enter the palace. He just looked at the sword outside.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the sword. The yin-yang mirror is already the companion pet of the fear level. It is obviously extraordinary that the sword can suppress it.


    The ancient sword is unsophisticated and simple in shape. It is actually a stone sword. Although it doesn''t look very impressive, and there are no gorgeous gems embedded on the body and sheath, the light it emits is frightening.

 Chapter 872

    Zhou Wen only looked at the stone sword, then his eyes crossed the stone sword and fell into the hall behind it.


    Taking the place where the stone sword is hung as the dividing line, there are only some murals and sculptures in the front hall, while in the hall behind the stone sword, there are rows of bamboo slips.


    Bamboo slips were used as recording tools in ancient times. At that time, before paper was invented, people carved words on pieces of bamboo, and then linked them together to facilitate preservation and reading.


    From the outside door, in the back hall, on the shelves are all kinds of bamboo slips. The number of bamboo slips is amazing. Even the federal library is not so large.


    This is not the key point of Zhou Wen''s observation. The key point is that the bamboo slips seem to radiate strange power. It is because the power of the bamboo slips is condensed on the stone sword that the stone sword can erupt such terrible power and can compete with the Yin and Yang mirror.


    "It''s really strange that the stone sword can gather the power of bamboo slips, which is unheard of." Zhou Wen felt puzzled.


    Books and swords were originally two incompatible things, but now swords borrow books, which is very strange.


    Liuyun gives Zhou Wen a look, and then looks at the Jingdao immortal who is fighting against the stone sword in the main hall.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood Liuyun''s meaning. He wanted to kill him when he was ill. Now jingdaoxian is fighting against the stone sword. Now is the best chance to kill him.


    Zhou Wen is also a little excited. If he can kill jingdaoxian here, he won''t have to be wary of jingdaoxian in the future, for fear that he will accidentally follow the footsteps of Jiuye and Xia Jiuhuang.


    Just as he was thinking about a fight, the ancient mirror of yin and Yang in jingdaoxian''s hand suddenly turned. The magic light on the mirror turned from white to black and sprayed on the stone sword.


    Just listen to a sword chant, stone sword at this time out of sheath, into a matchless sword light, toward the well Road fairy flying away.


    The light of the ancient mirror of yin and Yang could not stop the stone sword. It was cut directly. I saw that the stone sword would be cut on the ancient mirror of yin and Yang.


    Zhou Wen and Liu Yun are both happy. If the ancient mirror of yin and yang can be cut off, then the soul imprisoned by the ancient mirror of yin and Yang will naturally be able to get out of trouble.


    When!


    When the stone sword was about to be cut into the ancient mirror, the yin-yang mirror in jingdaoxian''s hand suddenly retreated, and a piece of jade seal like object in the other hand fell on the stone sword.


    The stone sword fell to the ground with a clang. It was suppressed by the jade seal. It was struggling to overturn the jade seal, but it was about to overturn it.


    Jingdaoxian ignored the jade seal and stone sword, rushed into the back hall, and disappeared in a flash.


    Almost at the moment when he rushed into the hall where bamboo slips were stacked, the jade seal was directly destroyed by the sword light on the stone sword.


    The stone sword whirled around in the air, but it didn''t catch up with the hall behind, just returned to the scabbard.


    "Damn it, we should have done it earlier." Liuyun regrets.


    But Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Jingdaoxian just sensed our intention to kill him, and then he would fight hard. We''re all the same when we come out early or late."


    "Now what? With the stone sword guarding the hall, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to rush in like jingdaoxian. " Liuyun said.


    "Since I can''t get in, I have to wait." Zhou Wen left the gate and looked at the demon armour tiger general who was fighting with the twelve Jin people.


    Although there are still some disadvantages, they have been able to stand firm under the siege of the twelve Jin people. They are not as embarrassed as before.


    Looking at the purple flame burning like a fire in his body and the armor burned like Amethyst, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but move.


    "The ancient emperor''s Scripture is a battle type of vitality formula, and the rebellious ancient emperor''s soul is also a stronger type in the Vietnam War. There are some similarities between the ancient emperor''s soul and the evil armor tiger''s soul. Can we learn from the model of the evil armor tiger''s soul to make the rebellious ancient emperor''s soul go a step further?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "Although the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor didn''t have the ability to gather murderous Qi into flame, he had a strong life essence. If he could use the life essence of the rebellious ancient emperor to burn himself..." Zhou Wen considered this possibility.


    But now is not the time to study this. He took out his mobile phone, opened the downloaded copy of Shihuang mausoleum, and went directly into it.


    The copy of Shihuang mausoleum has no entrance, but Zhou Wen already knows the way to get in. He summons the unearthed beasts in the game and soon comes to the pillar of mercury sea.


    Easily across the sea of mercury, came to the outside of the city, but the game did not have the Qinhuang sword, Zhou Wen had to try to use the beast to escape into the city.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious Yin city seems to be protected by some mysterious power, and the local beasts can''t enter it.


    "It seems that we can only try it out." Zhou Wen ordered the bloody villain to blast at the gate, but it was useless. No matter how powerful the attack was, the gate couldn''t move.


    "Can''t you really get in without the Qin Emperor''s sword?" Zhou Wen carefully observed the structure of the gate and sword hole with listening, hoping to open it with the help of the power of the mini companion pet.


    It''s a pity that there is no special structure in the hole, just like a scabbard. It''s just for the Qin Emperor''s sword.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some handwriting on the gate.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see these handwriting before?" Zhou Wen looked at the gate of the ancient city in reality, but there was no writing on it.


    He clearly remembered that when the bloody villain just came to the gate in the game, there was no such writing on the gate.


    Zhou Wen looked at the characters on the gate of the game. They were ancient characters of the eastern district. When Zhou Wen studied the Taoist Scriptures before, he learned some of them, but he still recognized the characters on the gate.


    "Is this a recipe for vitality?" After carefully looking at the handwriting on the door, Zhou Wenzhu was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there was a Yuanqi formula on the gate of Shihuang mausoleum, but it had no end, and Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was.


    When Zhou Wen was watching Yuanqi Jue with his mobile phone, Liuyun looked inside the hall for a while, and then at the magic armor and tiger general who fought with the twelve Jin people. He was very impatient. When he turned around, Zhou Wen was sitting there playing with his mobile phone. He couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother, are you still in the mood to play with your mobile phone? We have to find a way to get in and see what jingdaoxian is doing? "


    "With the stone sword, I can''t get in. If you have a way, just have a try." Zhou Wen finished reading the Yuanqi formula on the gate, and the mystical Sutra played a role again. He even simulated the Yuanqi formula.

 Chapter 873

    This kind of Yuanqi formula is also strange. There are not so many changes. It''s a pure method of refining Qi.


    Every time Yuanqi Jue runs, some impurities in Yuanqi will be removed to make Yuanqi more pure, which seems to be a special way to refine Yuanqi.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could enter the imperial mausoleum after practicing Yuanqi Jue, but it turned out that it was useless. After the introduction of Yuanqi Jue, Zhou Wen used it to push the door, but the door was still firmly locked and not open to him.


    Unable to enter the Shihuang mausoleum from the game, Zhou Wen was disappointed.


    Originally also want to try to enter the hall from the game, to see if there is a way to guard the hall through the stone sword, but now can only give up.


    The tiger spirit of magic armour is stronger and stronger in Vietnam, and has been able to compete with the twelve Jin people. He has been fighting back and forth in the ancient city, and most of the bronze people have been killed by him. Only the twelve Jin people are entangled with him, but there is no way to suppress the tiger spirit of magic armour.


    "This guy''s ability is really speechless. As long as he has enough time, he is even stronger than the tyrant bimon." Zhou Wen was a little relieved, but also worried.


    The skills of conquering the Lord and the poor are still there, which always makes Zhou Wenxin feel uncomfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, I remember that this Demon Armor tiger spirit should be an epic companion pet, right? How could it be so horrible? " Liu Yun asked.


    "Don''t you know that some companion pets can evolve?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    Liuyun had guessed for a long time, but when he heard Zhou Wen admit it, he couldn''t help regretting that he had returned the magic armor and tiger spirit to Zhou Wen.


    There are very few accompanying pets that can evolve. Generally, they are the accompanying pets hatched from the God given accompanying eggs obtained from some special dimensional fields, so they can have the ability of evolution.


    In Liuyun''s opinion, magic armor and tiger spirit general should be the companion pet of this kind.


    In the fierce battle, there was a golden man who couldn''t bear the collision of powerful forces. There was a crack on his body, and he was cut off in the head by the tiger spirit.


    The huge body of the Jin man fell to the ground, but its original hard body suddenly became as fragile as porcelain, and fell into pieces.


    Zhou Wen saw a dimensional crystal fall out of the remains of the Jin man.


    After the loss of one Jin man, the fighting power of the twelve Jin men was further weakened, but the strength of the tiger general became stronger. With the change of time, the fierce power of the tiger general was even worse, and the remaining eleven Jin men were completely suppressed by him.


    Magic armor and tiger spirit are like tireless killing machines on the battlefield. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more defeated the remaining 11 Golden men are. Soon, another golden man is killed by him.


    In this way, the fighting power of the Jin people is weaker, and the remaining Jin people are killed one by one by tiger spirit. When the last Jin people fall, there are no living dimensional creatures in the whole ancient city.


    Zhou Wen went down to clean the battlefield and picked up the accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals of the bronze man and the golden man.


    The twelve Jin people only produced one dimensional crystal, but it was a crystal of vitality and technology.


    Zhou Wen secretly took a look at it with his mobile phone and found that the requirements for the crystallization of Jin people''s vitality and skills are relatively simple. They need 41''s vitality and 41''s physique attributes, and there is no special attribute requirement.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen has only 41 points of vitality, but still can''t absorb refining, so he has to put it away first


    Without the opponent, the spirit of magic armor and tiger will gradually dissipate, and the fire inside will also slowly extinguish, and the strength will fade quickly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t order the evil armor and tiger spirit to rush into the palace. Although he was strong, he didn''t get promoted to the fear level after all. He was afraid that he would suffer a big loss if he fought with the stone sword.


    "Can''t we just wait here for the big demon jingdaoxian to come back?" Liuyun is very unwilling, but there is no way.


    He had just tried to summon some other epic objects to rush into the palace, but as soon as he entered, he was killed by the sword light from the stone sword. The stone sword didn''t come out of its sheath at all.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the stone sword, but his eyes are more focused on the bamboo slips.


    "Although the stone sword is powerful, its energy source seems to be the bamboo slips. If the bamboo slips can be destroyed, the power of the stone sword may be greatly weakened, and it is not impossible to rush through." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    But the bamboo slips are in the main hall behind the stone sword. If you want to meet the bamboo slips, you must pass the stone sword first. It is not easy to remove the bamboo slips first.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and summoned the tiny blood worms to climb into the palace. He wanted to see if they could escape the guard of the stone sword and climb into the back hall to destroy the bamboo slips.


    However, as soon as the blood worm entered the palace, it was killed by the sword light emitted from the stone sword.


    "Can''t a mini companion pet do it?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen didn''t have any other ways. It''s just that he had to enter the palace himself to know whether it was useful or not.


    He didn''t want to go in and take risks. It was too dangerous for him to fear the stone sword.


    "What is that?" Liuyun suddenly pointed to the ancient city and cried in horror.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that in a place within the ancient city, a pillar of light shot out of the city, all the way up to the stone dome of the underground world, illuminating the whole underground cemetery.


    Zhou Wen frowned to himself. Just as he wanted to scan the light column with listening, he saw a figure coming out of the light column.


    "Human? incorrect. guardian? It''s not right Looking at the figure, Zhou Wen was in a state of consternation.


    That figure looks like a human, appearance and dress are very similar to human, but his breath, but there is a guardian atmosphere.


    "Is it difficult to be..." Zhou Wen thought of Wang Mingyuan. The creature in front of him was like the fusion of human and guardian.


    It''s just that he and Wang Mingyuan are somewhat different. Wang Mingyuan absorbed and integrated the guardians, and Wang Mingyuan''s own will still occupies a dominant position.


    The creature in front of us, however, feels more like a guardian.


    Liuyun also watched the creature with vigilance, and saw him step by step in the air. The ancient clothes with wide sleeves and big robes floated on him without wind.


    When they got closer, Zhou Wen and Liu Yun could see his face clearly. It was an old man with white hair and beard and wearing ancient clothes.


    If there is any difference between the old man and normal human beings, it is only his skin. It is a kind of skin like jade, crystal clear and transparent.


    Seeing the old man coming towards the palace gate, Zhou Wen and Liuyun were retreating.


    The old man didn''t even care about them. As if he didn''t see them, he walked into the palace gate.

 Chapter 874

    When the old man entered the hall, the stone sword suddenly radiated a terrible light, and wanted to kill the old man on the spot.


    Looking at the light of the stone sword, the old man''s body changed dramatically in an instant. His flesh and blood skin and his clothes were in the shape of jade in an instant, as if the whole person had become a strange jade statue.


    The light of the sword shot on the old man''s jade like body and was broken by the old man''s hand.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen was surprised that the old man was able to break the light of the stone sword. He was obviously a strong man of fear level.


    Stone sword without hesitation again scabbard, with invisible sword light again cut to the old man.


    The jade statue like old man suddenly put out his hands to hold the stone sword. For a moment, the stone sword could not be stabbed for half a minute. However, the old man could not fight back the stone sword. One person and one sword were frozen there.


    "Who is this old man? How can you bear the power of stone sword Liu Yun was surprised.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t say a word. In a flash of his body, he rushed into the palace.


    Liuyun also reflected, a bite, also rushed into the palace.


    The stone sword and jade statue are in a stalemate. They have no spare power to stop Zhou Wen and Liuyun. In the blink of an eye, they have rushed into the hall with bamboo slips.


    Seeing that the old man was still in the middle of the stone sword deadlock, Zhou Wen didn''t rush inside. He took a roll of bamboo slips from the shelf and opened it.


    It turns out that what is written above is the law. Then I picked a few volumes of bamboo slips on different shelves and found that all of them are the law. I can''t help feeling a little strange.


    "It''s said that the Qin emperor believed in the immortality advocated by warlocks. Originally, he thought that the books buried with him should be related to alchemy and immortality. Unexpectedly, they were the books of the law." As he walked, Zhou Wen looked at the books at random and found that there were no records related to alchemy in these books. All of them were rules.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you go now? What''s good for those bamboo slips?" Liuyun also looked through several volumes and found that they were all legal provisions, so he was not interested.


    Zhou Wen put down the bamboo slips and quickened his pace. He and Liuyun walked all the way to the end of the palace. There was another gate, but it had been opened. It was obviously a masterpiece of jingdaoxian.


    There was a screen made of jade inside the door to stop them. They walked around the screen and were surprised by the scene.


    The ground was full of broken bronze and jade fragments, as if they had experienced a great war, but they did not see human figures or the gateway to other places.


    "There may be a secret door." Liuyun said while groping on the wall, trying to find out where the secret door is.


    "Don''t look. Look at the water in that pool. Is there something wrong with it?" Zhou Wen pointed to a pool and said.


    The water in the pool was black, like ink, but there was no peculiar smell. It should not be blackened because of deterioration.


    "You mean there''s a road under this pool?" Liuyun looked at the pool, but the water in the pool was too dark to see clearly.


    "I don''t know if there is a way down here, but there should be no secret door in this palace." Zhou Wen has scanned the whole palace with listening. If there is a secret door, he can''t find it.


    "Going down?" Liuyun hesitated.


    "I''m afraid I have to go down." Zhou Wen said, looking out, he saw that the old man had rushed in.


    Different from the jingdaoxian who rushed in before, the stone sword also chased in. The light of the sword on the stone sword destroyed almost everything.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen jumped into the pool with ya''er in his arms.


    It seems that there is a dragon around his body, repelling the black water from his body.


    Liuyun clenched his teeth and jumped down with Zhou Wen.


    Strange to say, the black water in the pool seems to have no buoyancy. As soon as they jump in, they quickly fall, and the falling speed is faster and faster, as if there is a force pulling them below.


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen and Liuyun were down-to-earth, their strong impact almost broke their leg bones.


    Before they could see clearly the environment in front of them, two shadows fell from their heads. One was the old man like a jade statue, and the other was the stone sword.


    As soon as the stone sword falls down, thousands of sword lights radiate from the sword body, covering all areas nearby.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun dodged quickly. Zhou Wen turned over and hid behind a huge object. The object blocked the light of the stone sword. He watched the light of the sword bombard it like a rainstorm, but he didn''t smash it.


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the thing he used for refuge turned out to be a huge alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace was more than ten meters high, and the whole body seemed to be made of copper.


    However, it was not the bronze often seen in that era, but a kind of red copper.


    The sword light strikes the red copper furnace and makes a noise, but it can''t hurt the furnace.


    When Zhou Wen looked inside the furnace, he found that the furnace was full of flames. The flames in the furnace were white, and the temperature was too high to imagine. The copper furnace felt warm, but it didn''t feel hot.


    "Strange, I''ve never heard that the Dan furnace is on fire. It should be heated by the burning flame below. But the Dan furnace is on fire inside. What''s the reason?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    When Shi Jian was fighting with the old man, Zhou Wen took the opportunity to look at the surrounding environment and was surprised to find that it was the top of a mountain.


    In the dark and huge underground space, a mountain occupies a lot of space. They stand on the top of the mountain, only 20 or 30 meters away from the stone dome above.


    It was dark all around, because the space was too big and there was no light. Only the flame from the air hole of the red copper furnace was shining, which made the distance even darker.


    All the areas that can be sensed by listening attentively are empty. There is a cold wind blowing from far away, and the wind is still strong. The clothes on Zhou Wen''s body are stuck to his body, and the cold wind goes straight into the bone.


    "Where did jingdaoxian go?" Zhou Wen holds ya''er with his back to the cold wind. After searching for a long time, he doesn''t find jingdaoxian.


    Liuyun also rushed to the back of the Dan furnace, and after meeting with Zhou Wen, he said: "there is nothing on the top of the mountain, there is only one dan furnace. Do you think it is the immortal pill refined by the emperor in this Dan furnace?"


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise, why isn''t jingdaoxian here?" When Zhou Wen was talking, he suddenly heard a huge rumbling sound in the distance, like thunder.

 Chapter 875

    "How can there be thunder underground?" Liuyun frowned slightly, then his face became ugly gradually: "no, it''s not thunder, it''s wind..."


    Lightning is a terrible force. By contrast, most people may not know much about the terror of wind, but for Liuyun, who often walks around the world, he knows that sometimes wind is more terrible than lightning.


    Zhou Wenzao has sensed the restless air flow in the air. He is more sensitive to wind than clouds. Naturally, he knows how terrible the storm will be.


    The ability of listening has been opened to the limit, but apart from this mountain peak, there is no place to escape.


    "To the back of the mountain." Zhou Wen said that he would fly down. The air became more and more restless. He could not estimate how much terror there was when the storm came. He could only make some preparations in advance.


    Liuyun also came down with him. He took a lot of hooks and locks, drove them into the gap of the mountain wall, and fixed his body on the side of the mountain with staggered rope locks.


    On the top of the mountain, the stone sword is still fighting with the old man. The fight between the two terror levels breaks up. It''s not a fight that ordinary people can intervene in.


    Boom!


    The terrible storm roared and roared, directly broke through the sound barrier, forming a sound explosion, just like a continuous thunderstorm.


    As the hurricane blows, on the back of the mountain, Zhou Wen and Liuyun, who are not directly facing the storm, are blown away with their clothes. They can hardly catch the rocks and want to be blown away.


    The ropes on Liuyun''s body are all drawn into his flesh, so that he is not blown out by the wind.


    Zhou Wen has summoned the tyrant bimong. After making him huge, he hugged the mountain peak and protected him and ya''er against the terrible storm.


    The wind was more terrible than the knife. Liuyun''s epic armor was cut by the wind, and the blood gushed out.


    "Come out, little orange." Liuyun roars in the wind, and an orange cat appears on him. He opens his mouth and sucks. He sucks in all the wind that blows to Liuyun, and the belly of the orange cat expands, like a balloon.


    When Zhou Wen was a little worried about whether the orange cat would explode or not, the orange cat puffed out the air that was sucked into its stomach to fight against the air.


    It''s because the mountain blocks most of the terrible wind. What they bear is only the afterwave.


    When Zhou Wen and Liuyun thought they were carrying on, they found that they were still too naive.


    Because they soon found that the wind blowing past actually formed a backflow and rolled back around the mountain.


    The violent air flow forms a vortex in the underground space, and with the continuous blowing in of the air flow, the wind vortex becomes stronger and stronger.


    The orange cat on Liuyun''s body can''t swallow it. His body is swaying wildly by the wind. The ropes are broken and the armor is broken. He is about to be hanged in the air by the terrible wind.


    The stars in Liuyun''s eyes twinkled, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer, and he went under bimon''s body.


    At this time, bimon held the mountain peak and fought against the terrible wind. Even its fur was cut by the air.


    "What the hell is this? How could it be so terrible? " Liuyun hid under bimon. He was relieved and could not help complaining.


    "I''m afraid the really terrible wind hasn''t come yet." Zhou Wen had a worried look on his face.


    The swirling wind in the underground space is becoming stronger and stronger, as if it will never stop. If the wind speed continues to strengthen, I''m afraid the tyrant bimont may not be able to carry it.


    On the top of the mountain, the old man and the stone sword were still fighting. The stone sword seemed to have a grudge against the old man. It entangled the old man and made it difficult for him to get away.


    The peak is the center of the whirlpool, but at the top of the mountain, the wind speed is not so strong. The old man and the stone sword fight in the center of the whirlpool, and the fight is still hot.


    I don''t know how many times that furnace has been attacked by one person and one sword, but it hasn''t been broken. However, the wind whirls into the furnace from the tuyere. The wind helps the fire, but it makes the flame in the furnace more vigorous. From the air hole at the top of the furnace, a white flame flows out.


    Then Zhou Wen and Liuyun saw that the strong wind kept blowing into the Dan furnace, making the flame in the Dan furnace gush out, and then brought into the whirlpool by the air flow.


    The flame was like a fire dragon, spreading rapidly in the whirlpool, and it was about to turn the whirlpool into a fire whirlpool.


    If it''s just the wind, bimon will be able to hold on for a while, but now the wind and fire help each other, and it''s as powerful as destroying the sky and the earth. I''m afraid bimon can''t bear such terrible power.


    "To the top of the mountain." Zhou Wen put away the tyrant bimong and rushed to the top of the mountain with ya''er in his arms.


    Now the whirlpool of wind and fire has been formed, and the top of the mountain has become the eye of the wind. Instead, there is no wind and fire, forming a vacuum.


    All the wind that reaches the top of the mountain blows into the Dan furnace, and then comes out from the top of the Dan furnace, forming a small safe area beside the Dan furnace. Only there can we be free from wind and fire.


    But now the top of the mountain has been surrounded by flames. If you want to rush in, you have to go through the flame vortex that is hundreds of meters thick.


    Zhou Wen was wearing the demon blood Dragon Armor, and he could resist it, but the bud in his arms was not protected by the God armor, so he was afraid that he could not resist the heat of the fire.


    There is no other choice, Zhou Wen directly switched to the civilized country, using the ability of the civilized country to move to the top of the mountain.


    Liuyun lost bimong''s protection, so he could only follow Zhou Wen to rush to the top of the mountain. He summoned a new armor, and the yuanphage fused with his arm. In an instant, it turned into a meteor and rushed in from the swirling fire.


    Liuyun''s whole body is burnt black. His armor has melted in many places. His hair has been burnt out and his body has blisters. He looks very embarrassed.


    As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, he was almost hit by a sword light. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, and a lazy donkey rolled to the position near the Danlu.


    Zhou Wen was also hiding beside the Dan stove. The stone sword and the old man were still fighting. They turned a blind eye to the terrible whirlpool of wind and fire around them.


    Soon, the fire in the Dan furnace has spread to the whole space. The terrible wind fire tornado revolves around the mountain crazily. The stronger the wind is, the more vigorous the fire in the Dan furnace is. The more powerful the fire is, the more terrible the wind fire tornado is.


    But it''s strange to say that the fire is so terrible that the rocks are melted when they touch the fire, but there is no sign that the Danlu and the mountain are melted.


    The mountain is still a little hot, but the furnace is still the same. No matter how hot the flame inside, the furnace body is just warm.

 Chapter 876

    The huge underground space has become the world of wind and fire.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to the fight between Shi Jian and the old man. His attention was in the Dan furnace.


    No matter how you look at it, the terrible wind is prepared for the Dan furnace. With the help of the wind, the Dan furnace makes the flame in the furnace extremely hot.


    "Is this furnace really refining immortal Bhutan?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he suspected that he had been peeping at the situation in the Dan furnace with his listening.


    But because the wind and fire inside is too fierce, I can''t hear too much information.


    When Zhou Wen was observing the Danlu, a light suddenly lit up in the Danlu. Even in the turbulent fire, the light was still so obvious.


    "Finally coming out? I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''ve finally come to this day. " The old man was excited when he saw the light in the stove.


    He was so bright that he beat back the stone sword and rushed to the red stove. He was about to lift the lid of the stove with one hand.


    However, the stone sword was not willing to be outdone. It flew up again and chopped the old man''s arm with one sword. The old man had to release the lid of the stove first. Because of the pressure of the stone sword, the old man failed to open the lid of the Dan stove several times.


    "You''ve been fighting with me for so many years, but you still won''t give up?" The old man was so angry that he suddenly stepped back and temporarily got rid of the stone sword. The jade light on his body condensed towards his right hand, making his jade like right hand more crystal clear, just like crystal.


    Stone sword seems to feel the crisis, no longer blindly rush up, stone sword also began to gather strength, in the stone sword body, unexpectedly appeared a character.


    Those characters have a strange power. The appearance of each character makes the sword seem a little heavy.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and found that the words on the stone sword were actually a law.


    "Those who commit the crime... Punish..."


    With the appearance of that law, the stone sword seemed to have unparalleled power and cut off the old man with the power of coercion.


    The old man''s right hand, like a crystal, stretched out almost at the same time.


    At the moment when his right hand stretched out, time and space seemed to be condensed, as if only his hand was moving, and everything else was still.


    When!


    The stone sword was knocked out by the old man''s right hand, and the rules on the sword were also defeated.


    Although the body of the stone sword was not injured, it couldn''t stop flying into the flame whirlpool. I didn''t know what was going on for a while.


    The old man flew the stone sword and rushed to the Dan stove. Without the stone sword''s obstruction, he lifted the heavy stove cover with one hand, and the other hand was about to reach in and catch the bright things in the Dan stove.


    The old man was about to catch the things in the Dan stove, but suddenly a white light came out from the Dan stove.


    The old man was not prepared at all. He was caught in the white light and fell down from the stove with a scream.


    The bright light in the furnace rises like the sun from the Dan furnace. After leaving the Dan furnace, the light of the object slowly dims down. Only then can Zhou Wen see clearly that it is actually the Yin Yang mirror of jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian also jumped out of the furnace and stood on the furnace, holding the mirror and staring at the old man with a smile.


    "Who are you that dare to plot against me?" The old man struggled to stand up, but with a wave of the mirror, the old man was like a puppet. His body was out of his control and fell off the mountain and into the fire.


    "It''s just a alchemist. You deserve the title of king." Jingdaoxian said with disdain.


    "Well boss, you are still powerful. The old man looks very powerful. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even stop you." Liuyun flatters.


    Jingdaoxian said: "it''s not fierce. I just took the opportunity to attack, otherwise I''m not his opponent. Although he is only a alchemist, he is integrated with the guardian of the first emperor''s mausoleum. After so many years, he has evolved to the level of fear. Few human beings can be his opponents now. "


    Seeing that jingdaoxian admits that he is not the old man''s opponent, he can gain the upper hand only by sneak attack. Zhou Wen and Liuyun are a little more afraid of him.


    That old man''s body is really terrible, unexpectedly rushed back from the flame whirlpool, angrily wanted to kill jingdaoxian.


    But he had been hurt by the yin-yang mirror, which had locked his soul. Jingdaoxian just turned the yin-yang mirror, and the old man''s body flew out again.


    Shi Jian originally regarded the old man as a mortal enemy, but he didn''t take the opportunity to kill the old man at this time, instead, he killed jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian held up the yin-yang mirror to fight against the stone sword. The old man also killed him. Unfortunately, he just rushed back. Instead, he was controlled by the yin-yang mirror and ran into the light of the stone sword.


    In this way, it turned into another war between the old man and the stone sword.


    But the last time the old man volunteered to fight with Shijian, this time he was controlled by jingdaoxian.


    "What''s going on? Just now, the stone sword wanted to chop the old man under the sword. How come now that it has a chance, it has evaded everywhere instead of killing the old man? " Liuyun is full of doubts.


    Zhou Wen said: "if I''m not wrong, the stone sword should have the power of law. It''s the existence that really guards this place. Before, Shijian didn''t try his best to stop jingdaoxian. It is estimated that jingdaoxian can''t get the things in the Dan stove, and the old man is the real threat, so it will continue to guard the palace. "


    "But now Shi Jian suddenly finds out that jingdaoxian is a bigger threat than the old man, and it can''t get rid of jingdaoxian by itself. It can''t stop jingdaoxian from taking things from the Dan stove, so it won''t kill the old man, hoping that the old man can get rid of the control of jingdaoxian and form a three legged posture." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    Liuyun was just in front of his eyes. He lowered his voice and used a secret method to transmit the sound. Only Zhou Wen heard his voice: "now they are restraining each other. Do you and I have a chance to seize the things in the Dan furnace?"


    At this time, there was another light in the red stove, which was different from the fake light of jingdaoxian using the Yin Yang mirror just now. This sword was as warm as jade, but it gave people a cool feeling in the blazing fire.


    "The wind and fire outside the furnace are so fierce that the fire inside the furnace is even more terrible. I''m afraid even the myth armor can''t stop it. If you and I go in, it will become fly ash. How can I get the things inside?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m the only star stealer in the world. What can''t I get?" Liuyun doesn''t believe that he can''t get the things in the Dan stove: "otherwise, you and I will join hands, and I will be responsible for stealing the things out of the Dan stove. You can use the teleportation ability and the earth escaping beast to take me away, and you and I will share the things equally after going out."


    "Yes." Zhou Wen looked at jingdaoxian, who was fighting fiercely with Shijian and the old man. Seeing that he didn''t react at all, he didn''t seem to hear their conversation, so he nodded and said.

 Chapter 877

    Liuyun saw that jingdaoxian was trying his best to deal with the stone sword and the old man. He had no time to pay attention to him. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more. The mysterious star light lit up on the tip of his finger. The moment he waved his five fingers, it seemed that he disappeared through the black hole.


    "Ah Liuyun''s hand flashed back, and at the same time, there was a scream in his mouth. He saw that the tips of his five fingers were burning white flames, and the flesh and blood of his fingers had been burned away, revealing his bones.


    And the flame is still spreading rapidly, almost in a moment, the flame is about to spread to the palm of the cloud.


    Liuyundao was also a man who made a decision immediately. His other hand turned his palm into a knife and cut off all his five fingers on the spot.


    The five fingers fell to the ground, and were burned to ashes in a flash. If he was slower, he would not even be able to keep his arm.


    Jingdaoxian said with a smile: "the fire in the furnace, even the top fire mythological creatures dare not touch, you dare to reach into it to catch things, there is a kind of."


    Liuyun''s five fingers on his right hand were all broken. When he heard the taunt of jingdaoxian, he knew that jingdaoxian had been paying attention to their every move. The reason why he didn''t stop them was that he was sure that they couldn''t take out the things in the Dan stove.


    Liuyun was not angry, but whispered to Zhou Wen: "the things in the Dan stove, I touched with my hand, it is definitely not Dan medicine."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen also asked in secret.


    "I don''t know. I only felt part of it. It felt like a handle, but I didn''t know what it was. Because I only touched it once, my hand became like this. I didn''t dare to hold it firmly." Liuyun said.


    "Is it a sword or something?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s possible." Liuyun nods.


    Originally, he wanted to take out the things inside. Even if he could not take them out, he could threaten jingdaoxian to release their soul locked in the Yin Yang mirror.


    Now the thing didn''t come out, but hurt the hand, naturally there is no hope.


    "I''ll try." Zhou Wen summoned the Demon Armor and tiger spirit, but he didn''t rush to the Danlu at the first time.


    The fire in the Dan furnace is too fierce, even if it''s a demon armour tiger spirit general, I can''t resist it.


    Zhou Wen let magic armor tiger spirit will first rush into the wind and fire whirlpool, magic armor tiger spirit will fly around with the wind and fire whirlpool.


    However, the magic armor on his body gradually lit up, and the purple flame in his body became more and more vigorous. The power of the flame could not hurt it, but made him stronger and stronger.


    It wasn''t until the magic armor and tiger''s spirit forged his magic armor into Amethyst and wrapped his whole body in purple flame that Zhou Wen let him rush to the Dan furnace.


    Jingdaoxian just took a cold look and didn''t stop the general. He blocked the old man and the stone sword, but put the general in.


    The magic armor and tiger spirit will touch the fire, and the magic armor on the body will be bright. The original Amethyst like magic armor has become purple white because of the sharp rise in temperature, and even there is magma like liquid flowing slowly on the armor.


    With the help of the fire power, the body strength of the tiger general in magic armor is still hard to resist the fire in the Dan furnace.


    Zhou Wen could feel the roar of the soul of the demon warrior. Although he was not directly burned to ashes, he was also in great pain.


    If you continue to enter, I''m afraid that if you don''t touch the things inside, the body of the Demon Armor tiger spirit general will be completely melted, so Zhou Wen can only order him to leave the Dan furnace.


    However, Zhou Wen did not take him back, so he stood beside him. The flame on his body was still burning wildly, and the signs of melting slightly improved.


    "Even if the mythical king of fire element comes, it will be melted in the real furnace of the sun. It''s a fool''s dream to rely on the mythical companion pet to take out the things in it." Well way Fairy Light ground says: "the thing in this, originally not you can take."


    Jingdaoxian didn''t mean to take it himself. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    The old man and Shijian always wanted to kill jingdaoxian, but they were fooled by jingdaoxian with Yin-Yang mirror. The old man always wanted to get rid of the control of Yin-Yang mirror, but the effect was not ideal.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the furnace.


    "Wow... Wow..." after listening carefully, Zhou Wen suddenly changed his color, looked at Xiang Liuyun and asked, "didn''t you say that the thing inside might be a weapon? How could a baby cry? "


    Liuyun also heard the voice inside, and he was very surprised: "no, I clearly grasped something similar to a handle. How could there be a baby''s voice? Is it the weapon that has become the essence


    "It''s impossible to become a sperm. Maybe it''s a companion pet?" Zhou Wen''s way of thinking.


    At this time, the jingdaoxian finally started to move. He held the Yin Yang mirror in one hand to stop the stone sword and the old man. On the other hand, the other hand grasped the red stove.


    The old man and the stone sword seemed to know that at the critical moment, lines of laws suddenly appeared on the stone sword, and in an instant, they went through the void and stabbed directly into the heart of jingdaoxian.


    The old man also began to work hard. His whole body turned into a crystal shape, just like a crystal man, and he killed jingdaoxian.


    The power of the Yin Yang mirror can no longer control the old man.


    Jingdaoxian frowned slightly and didn''t have the extra energy to get the things in the stove. Holding the yin-yang mirror, he blocked the stone sword''s strike. At the same time, with the power of the stone sword, he retreated to avoid the crystal old man''s strike.


    The crystal old man saw that jingdaoxian dodged and rushed directly into the Dan stove, trying to take out the things inside.


    But Shi Jian suddenly rebelled and chopped the old man''s head with one blow, which made him have to step back.


    Jingdaoxian rushes to Danlu again, but is stopped by the old man and Shijian.


    They fight on the Danlu with one sword. They are dazzled by Liuyun and Zhouwen. Even with Zhouwen''s eyesight, they can barely see their movements, but they can''t see many details clearly.


    The sword technique of the stone sword is regular, and every sword seems to be expected. However, people have to face up to its existence and have no way to take advantage of it.


    The old man''s skill is very strange. His whole body is like crystal, but his body method is changeable. He looks like a ghost.


    Jingdaoxian is very good at fighting with force. His own strength is far less than that of the stone sword and the old man. However, with the help of the power of the yin-yang mirror, he can also pull the power of the stone sword and the old man, and stiffly restrain the stone sword and the old man. No one can take out the things in the Dan stove.


    Bang!


    The three forces hit each other, and the jingdaoxian, the crystallized old man and the stone sword were all shaken out and involved in the whirlpool of wind and fire.


    "It''s now." Without hesitation, Zhou Wen ordered that the evil armor and tiger spirit would rush to the sun furnace again, and at the same time, he also flew to the near of the furnace mouth.


    Ordered by Zhou Wen, the demon armour tiger will plunge in. His body begins to melt rapidly in the terrible fire. He can''t resist the real fire of the sun inside. It seems that he can''t touch anything inside and will turn into a pool of magma.


    Jingdaoxian and the old man knew that Zhou Wen could not take out the things in the Dan stove, so they ignored them all the time.


    At this time, Zhou Wen even wanted to use the magic armor and tiger spirit to fight. Although they didn''t have time to come back to stop them, they didn''t worry too much.


    Seeing that the magic armor and tiger''s spirit were about to melt, Zhou Wen, who had reached the mouth of the stove, suddenly summoned a banana fan and made a fierce fan at the mouth of the stove.

 Chapter 878

    When the Taiyin wind from the first wind of the three realms rushed into the Dan furnace, the flame suddenly converged and the air flow slowed down.


    In that convergence, something came out.


    Zhou Wen saw clearly what it was and was surprised, but he didn''t hesitate. The evil armor and tiger spirit general had already rushed over, held it directly, and then rushed out of the Dan furnace.


    What the demon armour tiger spirit holds in his hand is a golden banana fan, which is as dazzling as the sun.


    The shape of the banana fan is similar to that of the banana fairy, but it is not exactly the same. In its body, there is a strong flow of wind and fire, which is even different from that of the banana fairy.


    Jingdaoxian, the old man and Shijian didn''t expect that Zhou Wen actually took out the things in the Dan stove. After a moment''s consternation, Shijian and the old man rushed to the magic armor tiger who had the sun banana fan and wanted to take back the fan.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, magic armour tiger spirit back to him, the sun banana fan also fell in front of him, Zhou Wen holding the handle of the fan, through the dragon scale beetle can feel the burning on the fan.


    Seeing the old man and the stone sword rush towards them, Zhou Wen holds the sun banana fan and fans them fiercely. Suddenly, a hot wind blows out. Wherever the hot wind goes, flames suddenly come out.


    What''s more terrifying is that the wind and fire in the whole underground space move with the sun''s banana fan, turning into a terrible fire dragon rolling towards the old man and the stone sword.


    The old man and the stone sword used the power of fear to meet the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The whole underground world shook for a while. Although the fire dragon was defeated by the old man and the stone sword, they were also swept out by the wind and fire.


    Jingdaoxian came to Zhouwen without a sound. The Yin and Yang mirror in his hand flashed, showing the soul of Zhouwen. He wanted to control Zhouwen''s body.


    Before jingdaoxian took control of Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen threw out the sun banana fan in his hand. At the same time, another banana fan in his hand also flew out. In the air, he turned into a girl sitting on the banana leaf and reached for the sun banana fan.


    "Jingdaoxian, you can use your soul to control my body, but you can''t control my companion pet. If I can''t fight you, I will destroy the fan. No one wants it." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen thought that he had at least the price to talk about conditions, but what happened next completely exceeded Zhou Wen''s expectation.


    After the banana fairy holds the sun banana fan, the sun banana fan turns into a golden wind and fire, blending into the banana leaves under the constellation of banana fairy.


    The golden meridians appeared on the green banana leaves which used to be emerald.


    Before Zhou Wen could react, bajiaoxian burst out a gust of wind, wrapped her body, and then escaped back to Zhou Wen.


    "Evolved..." Zhou literati are a little silly.


    Originally, I wanted to use the power of the sun banana fan to fight against jingdaoxian, Laoren and Shijian. In this hot and windy place, the sun banana fan has a natural advantage. It can be said that this is its home.


    But now the sun banana fan has been absorbed by banana, and it has entered an evolutionary state, which makes Zhou Wen''s previous calculations all failed.


    Seeing jingdaoxian, the old man and Shijian staring at him, Zhou Wen felt embarrassed.


    He didn''t have to restrain the power of wind and fire all the time. He just hoped that bajiaoxian could play an important role in the critical moment. Now he has become an important role, but it''s so strange that even Zhou Wen didn''t think of it. He just felt that his lips were a little bitter.


    As soon as the sun''s banana fan was lost, the stone sword was furious. There were laws on the sword, and it came to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to take the fear level attack. He used the ring of civilized country to teleport to the other side, but he just teleported out. The old man''s crystal like palm had already grasped his neck, forcing Zhou Wen to teleport again.


    The civilized country is much stronger than the lost country before, but it can only move in ten blinks. It is absolutely impossible to solve the problem of the old man and the stone sword in ten blinks.


    What''s more, there is a Jingdao immortal nearby, so Zhou Wen''s chance is even more slim.


    "Transfer your companion pet to me, and I''ll help you through this disaster." Jingdaoxian said with a smile.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t believe in jingdaoxian. Seeing that the old man and the stone sword rushed up again, he didn''t hesitate to launch the civilized country directly. It''s just that this time he didn''t use teleportation, but its positioning and transmission function.


    The dial in grimace''s eyes turned, and Zhou Wen disappeared with bud in his arms.


    Bang!


    The positioning transmission capability of civilized countries requires positioning in a place ahead of time. No matter where it is in the future, the positioning transmission function can be activated to return there.


    Because Zhou Wen only studied it not long ago, he set the coordinates not far from Longhu Mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to escape from the Shihuang mausoleum first, and then try to recapture a soul controlled by the yin-yang mirror. But who knows, he failed to send it out and fell out directly in front of the gate of Shihuang mausoleum.


    "Damn it, can''t you get out of the Shihuang mausoleum?" Zhou Wen has no time to complain. If he can''t get out, he will be caught up by jingdaoxian sooner or later.


    He put on the invisibility cloak directly, and at the same time, he switched his Yuanqi Jue to the ancient emperor Sutra, so that the rebellious ancient emperor and himself fit together, and then rushed to the direction of the old man''s light column.


    After a few steps, he felt as if there was some force calling his body, which made him want to rush to the palace. Zhou Wenli immediately let the rebellious ancient emperor take over his body, forcibly controlled his body, and continued to rush forward, not affected by the soul in the Yin Yang mirror.


    The pillar of light there has disappeared. When Zhou Wen rushed to the place, he saw that it was an insignificant building in the ancient city. He rushed in without hesitation.


    Not big stone house, looks very simple, no bed did not collapse, not even the table, only a stone platform, next to the shelf, put a lot of bamboo slips.


    Through this room, there was another room. Zhou Wen walked in and saw that it was an alchemy room. There were all kinds of utensils, such as Dan stove and so on. There were many refined Dan medicines in bottles.


    Zhou Wen was not polite. He put all the things in it into chaos beads, no matter whether they were useful or not.


    And the bamboo slips, Zhou Wen also put them in. Anyway, if you don''t take them for nothing, maybe they will be useful in the future.


    Just after the installation, I heard the roaring sound from the ancient city. It should be the stone sword that rushed out of the hall. But the stone sword didn''t find Zhou Wen. It knew that Zhou Wen couldn''t get out, so it kept flying around the city, trying to find Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 879

    Soon, the old man also rushed out. After he came out, he went straight to his room and rushed in to see that the stone house was in a mess. There was nothing left. Even the tools such as the Dan stove and the pestle were gone. He almost vomited blood.


    "If I don''t tear you to pieces, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" The old man roared and rushed out to look for Zhou Wen like crazy.


    Jingdaoxian and Liuyun rush out one after another. They are also looking for the trace of Zhouwen, but Zhouwen seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No matter how they look for it, they can''t find it.


    "Has Zhou Wen escaped?" Liuyun asks jingdaoxian.


    "It''s impossible. Without this sword, he can''t go out. He must still be in the Shihuang mausoleum." Jingdaoxian said, holding the Qin Emperor''s sword.


    Shijian and the old man also knew that Zhouwen could not escape, so they searched every place in the ancient city and vowed to find Zhouwen.


    When the old man rushed out, Zhou Wen had already used the three minute invisibility ability of the invisibility cloak. On the contrary, he rushed back to the main hall, through the black water, and back to the peak of the underground space.


    At this time, the wind in the underground space has stopped, and the fire in the sun furnace has gone out.


    "It seems that the flame in the sun''s real stove is emitted from the sun''s banana fan, but the Dan stove itself has no flame." Zhou Wen is looking at the sun real stove, want to try to see if you can also take the sun real stove.


    However, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and his eyes were staring at the sun real stove in front of him.


    Jingdaoxian came out of the sun furnace and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Aren''t you out already?" Zhou Wen stares at Jing Daoxian and says.


    "It''s just a diversion. You can''t get out of Shihuang mausoleum. You can only hide back. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Jingdaoxian said.


    "You can feel my position only by the soul in the Yin Yang mirror?" Zhou Wen looked at jingdaoxian and said.


    "Those are not important. The important thing is that the alchemist and the great Qin sword will kill you. Now I am the only one who can save you from the Qin mausoleum." Jingdaoxian said.


    "Conditions?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "The companion pet." Jingdao, Xiandao.


    "No way." Zhou Wen knew that even if he transferred the Bajiao fairy to jingdaoxian, he might not be able to survive, so he did not consider doing so at all.


    "It''s not for you to transfer the companion pet to me, but for you to promise to use that companion pet''s ability to do something for me in the future." Jingdaoxian said.


    "For what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Nature is alchemy. Although there is no real elixir of immortality in this world, there are some elixirs that can keep me alive. Refining those pills requires not only special materials, but also special requirements for the furnace and fire. Since the sun banana fan has been absorbed by your pet, your pet must have similar power. Let her replace it. " Jingdaoxian said, calling out a cloth bag, facing the real stove of the sun, the real stove of the sun was sucked into the small cloth bag.


    Zhou Wen was still hesitating, but jingdaoxian said: "you have no time. The Daqin sword is easy to fool, but the Alchemist is not so easy to fool. He will soon react and come back here to catch you. I don''t think you can send it again."


    "OK, I promise you, but in addition to helping me leave, I have to put back the soul of Liuyun and me." Zhou Wen said.


    Jingdaoxian didn''t speak. He threw the sword to Zhouwen. Then he turned the mirror and the blurred image disappeared.


    Zhou Wen can feel it, his spirit seems to be relaxed a lot at once, and his whole body is indescribable at ease.


    "With that sword, I believe you should be able to leave Shihuang mausoleum." Jingdaoxian said.


    "And you?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "I''m going. There''s no place to keep me." Well way Fairy Light ground says: "he came, you have no time."


    Zhou Wen also sensed that he had rushed into the underground space, so he asked Jing Daoxian, "when are you going to alchemy?"


    "I''ll come to you then." Jingdaoxian said with a smile: "you are growing faster than I imagined, or the mystical Sutra has exceeded my expectation. I really look forward to how far it can take you. Before that, you must not die."


    With that, the yin-yang mirror in jingdaoxian''s hand turned, and the mirror light shot at the old man who had already rushed into the underground space: "let''s go. I''ll always look forward to the next meeting. I hope you can give me more surprises when we meet next time."


    Zhou Wen takes a look at jingdaoxian and rushes to the exit of the underground space. However, the angry old man is entangled by jingdaoxian and can''t catch up with him.


    Zhou Wen ran out of the palace and went to the gate of the ancient city.


    As soon as he got out of the palace, he saw the sword of the law rushing back to the main hall. It seemed that he wanted to understand it, but it was too late.


    When Zhou Wenchong arrived at the gate of the ancient city, he found Liuyun standing at the gate, which was a bit unexpected.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s figure, Liu Yun said with a smile, "I knew that if you want to go out, you must go here."


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to talk to him too much. He inserted the Qin Emperor''s sword into the hole of the gate. The barrier between the ancient city and the outside immediately disappeared, and both of them rushed out without hesitation.


    After crossing the sea of mercury, Zhou Wen took Liuyun out of the Shihuang mausoleum with the help of local beasts.


    "I''ve come out alive at last." Liuyun took a long breath when he saw the starry sky outside.


    "Goodbye. I hope I don''t see you again." Zhou Wen, riding a local beast, is going to flee. He is afraid that the old man will come out again. The farther away he is from the Shihuang mausoleum, the better.


    "My soul, did you let jingdaoxian come back?" Liuyun stopped Zhou Wen and said.


    "It should have been put by jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun didn''t say anything. He reached out and threw the same thing to Zhou Wen: "this is something I found from the Dan stove. There are two things in total. I''ll give you one. Take it to play."


    "Didn''t you touch anything?" Zhou Wen catches that thing, some say unexpectedly.


    Zhou Wen looked at what was inside. It was a copper ball. It seemed to be made of the same material as the real stove of the sun. It was about the same size as a billiard ball. There were some strange mysterious patterns on it, which made the copper ball look old and mysterious.


    "If the thief doesn''t leave empty, I can''t say anything else. I haven''t come back empty handed in my life. I couldn''t take out the broken fan, but I didn''t come back empty handed. " Liuyun waved his hand, turned around and walked away quickly, and disappeared in a moment.


    "This guy... When did he take it out... He didn''t even find jingdaoxian. It should be from the real stove of the sun, right? I don''t know what the use is. " Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see what the copper ball was for, so he put it away first.

 Chapter 880

    Zhou Wen rode the tudun beast and left the Shihuang mausoleum with ya''er.


    On the way, Zhou Wen tried to use his mobile phone to shoot the Qin Emperor''s sword to see if he could get it into the game. Otherwise, there would be no copies and it would be useless if he could not get in.


    After the mobile phone enters the camera mode, it automatically locks the Qin Emperor''s sword. With a click, the Qin Emperor''s sword disappears out of thin air, and there is one more Qin Emperor''s sword in the game.


    However, in the game, the Qin Emperor''s sword is not called the Qin Emperor''s sword, but the key to the imperial mausoleum.


    After Zhou Wen inserts the sword into the gate of the ancient city, the sword disappears automatically. The gate of the game opens, and then it doesn''t close again. Even if Zhou Wen refreshes the copy again, it doesn''t need to use the sword to open the door.


    As Zhou Wen was on his way, he brushed the copy of Shihuang mausoleum again. The monster in the sea of water and silver was very difficult to kill. The general attack power was useless to it. Its body was a little similar to that of the water system. Even if its body was cut off, it could be reunited.


    And as long as in the sea of mercury, it seems to have unlimited power, Zhou Wenyi time did not think of a way to kill it.


    Zhou Wen killed the bronze men and the twelve Jin men in the city again. But this time, Zhou Wen didn''t just use the power of the demon armored tiger general. He called out the tyrant Bimeng, the candlelight dragon and other companions. With the demon armored tiger general, he killed the twelve Jin people much faster.


    When he killed the seventh Jin man, there was another dimension crystal, and it was also the crystal of vitality and technology. The requirement was the same as the previous one.


    Besides, the twelve golden men didn''t explode anything.


    Zhou Wen''s physique can not meet the requirements of 41 vitality and 41 physique, so he can only give up.


    After walking around the ancient city, I went to the stone house where the old man lived, but I didn''t see anything there. Obviously, the old man didn''t belong to the creature in the copy.


    "Is it true that the old man was a human alchemist in the era of the first emperor, as jingdaoxian said, how did he live to the modern age in the mausoleum, and how did he integrate with the guardian?" Zhou Wen is a little worried now. If that guy runs out of the mausoleum, he may come to him for trouble.


    "I hope banana fairy can quickly evolve the fear level. Without the power of fear level, it is always difficult to confront the existence of fear level." Zhou Wen looked at bajiaoxian''s tattoo and saw that it was still in chaos. It was obvious that she had not yet evolved.


    The gate of the palace was opened with a push, but the Daqin sword inside was so powerful that even the tyrant Bimeng was killed by the Daqin sword. Its absolute power was almost useless in front of the Daqin sword.


    "The emperor really didn''t cheat me. Only the power of fear level can compete with the power of fear level. This is no longer a matter of attribute strength." Zhou Wen couldn''t solve the problem of Daqin sword. He had to wait for the invisibility ability of the invisibility cloak to recover. First, he used the invisibility cloak to go through the hall to see if it was different from reality.


    It was not easy to wait until the wheel of fate of the invisibility cloak was restored. Zhou Wen''s invisibility passed through the palace, and did not cause the attack of Daqin fajian.


    After walking through the hall full of bamboo slips and looking at the back, I found that it was different from the reality. There was a strange bronze utensil on the place where the black pool should have been. The bronze utensil was more than two meters high, like a big jar, which completely covered the place where the black pool should have been. I didn''t know if there was a pool below.


    At the mouth of the jar, you can see the red soil and the head of a man, who was planted in the bronze jar like flowers and plants.


    When Zhou Wen was still looking at the head on the bronze jar, his eyes suddenly opened and he looked at the bloody villain. Then the bloody villain went bankrupt and died, and the game screen went black.


    "In reality, the Shihuang mausoleum should have been broken by Jingdao immortal after he went in. How did he do that?" Zhou Wen has no Yin and Yang mirror, so there is no way to try.


    Zhou Wen tried several times, but he was killed by the strange man in the bronze jar every time. Knowing that the strange man was afraid, he had to give up his plan. Just brush the bronze man and the golden man outside.


    The nine black dragons in the underground sea refresh every nine days, and the golden men refresh every twelve days. The rule is very clear. It takes one day to refresh a mythical creature. The more the number, the slower the refresh.


    "If you want to kill these guys, you just have to wait until the evolution of Bajiao fairy is completed. I don''t know what the fear of Bajiao fairy will look like?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine for a moment.


    Fear of creatures, basically, will have obvious body characteristics, and normal creatures look different.


    On this day, Zhou Wen took ya''er to a strange city. He wanted to take ya''er to eat some food and buy some clothes. When he went to the street, he saw the black cube in the center of the street lit up.


    The battle of ranking has started again, but this time, Zhou Wen didn''t see Wang Mingyuan on the screen of the cube. It''s a snake tailed monster guarding the sacred tree.


    "Where did the teacher go? Was it because I took the fruit last time that I was implicated? " There are some bad feelings in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    When Zhou Wen thought to himself, he suddenly saw the light on the cube screen, and a creature appeared on the screen.


    "That''s..." after Zhou Wen saw the shape of the creature clearly, his pupils contracted violently.


    Even if there is a real dragon and Phoenix on the list, Zhou Wen will not be surprised, but now the creature on the list is a human.


    To be exact, it should be a human who has contracted with the guardian and wears the guardian''s armor.


    "Can humans and guardians also fight? Does that mean that a single companion pet can no longer reach the top Zhou Wen looked at the human beings on the screen and saw a name appear at the top of the list.


    "The devil!" Zhou Wenmo read it silently, and his eyes returned to the human body.


    Unfortunately, his whole body was wrapped in black armor, and he could not see what he looked like, even whether he was a man or a woman.


    "I don''t know if pure human beings can take part in the battle of ranking without the guardian of contract?" Zhou Wen wants to see why Wang Mingyuan is not under the divine tree.


    But if you can''t fight by yourself, you can''t use multiple companion pets to fight. A single companion pet, even if it''s like Taigu Jianxian, won''t be the first one this time.


    "Teacher, what happened?" Zhou Wen looks at the big demon on the screen, but his mind is not here. He still remembers that when he went to get the magic fruit last time, Wang Mingyuan had warned him not to go there again.

 Chapter 881

    It''s different from the first ranking war. It''s not long since the ranking was launched. In less than an hour, all kinds of pets have filled the ranking. Many of the accompanying pets on the list have been seen in the last ranking war.


    However, Taigu Sword Fairy and Feitian undead Gu, who were very eye-catching last time, were not on the list, so was Zhou Wen''s tyrant Bimeng.


    At present, the number one is still the devil, no matter what kind of companion pet on the list, have not been able to shake his position.


    This is also expected by Zhou Wen. The great demon does not only refer to a guardian, but also human beings who fit with him, as well as all kinds of accompanying pets possessed by human beings. The comprehensive combat power is far from a single accompanying pet.


    Unless there are the same contract guardians on the list, in terms of comprehensive combat power, the general companion pet is almost impossible to surpass the great demon.


    All over the Federation are also discussing what the great demon is. Most human beings do not know the existence of the guardian. However, no one can see that the great demon is not like a companion pet.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to stay in one place for too long. After staying one night, he left the city.


    "This is the fourth day. Even if the alchemist comes out, he should not find me." Walking on the road, Zhou Wen thought in his heart, suddenly he was stunned, and his face became strange.


    "My first thought is that it''s the alchemist I''m worried about, not the jingdaoxian. It''s too dangerous." Now Zhou Wen suddenly understood why Jiuye and Xia Jiuhuang believed in jingdaoxian, who had the name of great devil.


    This man himself is a very complex contradiction. He acts recklessly and kills people like numbness. But sometimes, he has a kind of charm. It is obvious that he is evil, but there is no way to connect him with evil.


    Zhou Wen was alert. He knew that this idea was very dangerous. He had to be more alert. Jingdaoxian was more dangerous than the old man.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, there was a pleasant sound in the game.


    Looking down, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. There was a tiger in the game.


    "Finally, another little tiger came out." Zhou Wen looked at the attributes, and before the two tigers do not have much difference.


    "What do you want with tiger?" Because tiger''s luck can''t be superimposed, it can only be synthesized.


    However, with the lesson from the last time, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to get along with him. He first matched all kinds of his companion pets with little tiger and looked at the contract degree.


    There are many companions with high degree of contract, but Zhou Wen did not immediately decide how to cooperate.


    "Let it go first." Zhou Wen decided to think about it again. After all, little tiger is too tough.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought that he had learned the way to transfer his companion pet from Liuyun. He said in secret, "little tiger is OK, but you can try to transfer it, but who do I want to transfer it to?"


    Now there is only ya''er around Zhou Wen, but it''s hard to say whether ya''er is a living person, and I don''t know if she can use the companion pet like ordinary people.


    "Ya''er, can you use companion pet?" Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to ask her first.


    Ya''er looks at Zhou Wen blankly, obviously she doesn''t know.


    "Well, let''s have a try first." Zhou Wen decided to go to the city first to buy ya''er an accompanying egg of every embryo level, and let her try to hatch it.


    If she can hatch and use the companion pets, Zhou Wen can give her some of the companion pets that she can''t use, so that she can have more self-protection ability and control those companion pets to help.


    When he came to the city, Zhou Wen found a companion egg store and bought the weakest one, which was much more expensive than the legendary one.


    The reason why he chose the weakest one was that Zhou Wen was afraid that the vitality needed to hatch the accompanying eggs was too much, and Yaer''s body could not support it.


    Although she has divine mental power, her body is still a child. If she lacks vitality in her body, something might happen.


    "You try to inject your strength into the accompanying eggs." Zhou Wen takes the accompanying egg to yaer.


    "Do you know what vitality is?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked ya''er, because ya''er used to be Gu Manli, and he didn''t know if Gu Manli could cultivate Yuanqi Jue.


    Ya''er nods and takes over the accompanying egg. Soon the accompanying egg in her hand is hatched and turns into a streamer, becoming a tattoo on ya''er''s body.


    "You can really use companion pets!" Zhou Wen thought about it, and first transferred tiger to ya''er to make ya''er more lucky, which can be regarded as passively improving his luck. After all, ya''er has been following him.


    Little tiger smoothly turned to ya''er, and what Zhou Wen sacrificed was just a star in the universe.


    And with the evolution of the small universe, the star can be regenerated in the future.


    "It''s a wonderful secret. With this secret of vitality, don''t you want to exchange your companion''s favor? It''s a pity that not everyone will be able to trade secrets, otherwise they will be able to exchange companions at will. " Zhou Wen praised it in his heart and liked it more and more.


    Zhou Wen turns a few companion pets to ya''er, and then tells ya''er how to use the ability of these companion pets.


    Ya''er is too clever. Zhou Wen just tells her how to do it, and she can use it perfectly without making any mistakes.


    "Ya''er, you are so clever." Zhou Wen rubbed ya''er''s head.


    Zhou Wen went around a big circle. When they came to a city again, the first one on the list was still the great demon. Besides the great demon, there were no other guardians on the list.


    "There should be more than one Guardian. At least Jiang Yan had a burial immortal. Why didn''t he take part in the war?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    However, it''s not long since the beginning of the ranking war. It''s also possible that some guardians want to keep their strength secretly and have not chosen to fight.


    "The battle of the guardians seems to be coming to the surface." Zhou Wen took ya''er to go on the road. After walking so many roads and going to so many strange places, the evolution speed of low light level has not been able to improve. Although it has been making progress, the progress is quite slow.


    Zhou Wen went all the way north, planning to go to the northern district where the ultimate family is located. There are many unknown dimensional creatures and many novel copies. Anyway, he has to go everywhere. It''s better to download some new copies.


    But even the Eastern District hasn''t gone out yet. On a flat road, Zhou Wen saw an old man walking slowly from the opposite side.


    Although there is still a distance to the old man, Zhou Wen has seen that the old man is the alchemist in the Shihuang mausoleum. He not only ran out, but also found Zhou Wen after so many days.

 Chapter 882

    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen directly rode on the Tuxing beast and used tudun to escape.


    However, when the tudun of the Tuxing beast was over, he found that the old man also escaped from the nearby soil. He also used tudun to follow up.


    This time, Zhou Wen chose to let the beast consume all the energy at one time and made a long-distance escape for hundreds of miles.


    Just as Tu Dun came out, he saw that the old man came out of a big tree beside him, just like a ghost hidden in the wood.


    "Mu Dun Shu?" Zhou Wen felt cold in his heart.


    The old man could not only escape from the earth, but also escape from the wood. If he could not use it in the imperial mausoleum, Zhou Wen would not have escaped so easily before.


    "You can''t escape." The old man stared at Zhou Wen coldly and said that he was not worried at all. He was like a cat and mouse, slowly approaching Zhou Wen.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly used the teleportation ability of civilized countries. At the end of the teleportation, the invisible power of the invisibility cloak has been launched.


    After launching, the invisibility cloak blinked several times in succession, and changed its escape direction at the same time.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found that the old man had caught up with him again. In front of the old man, there was something like a hairpin hanging. No matter what direction the invisible Zhou Wen fled, the hairpin would point to him.


    The old man obviously could not see Zhou Wen, but under the guidance of hairpin, Zhou Wen could not escape.


    Zhou Wen was very worried. The stealth time was only three minutes. If he couldn''t get rid of the old man in three minutes, the ordinary stealth ability was useless to such a master.


    "Invisible time is less than two minutes, I can''t escape without destroying the hairpin like thing." Zhou Wen made a quick decision and stopped running. All of a sudden, he changed his position. With his invisible ability, he cut the immortal and cut the hairpin beside the old man crazily.


    The old man followed the direction pointed by the hairpin, but the hairpin could only point to the direction, but could not point to the position. He did not expect that Zhou Wen had the courage to turn around and kill him.


    By the time he found out, Zhou Wen was in front of the hairpin, and his lightsaber, with the power of chopping immortals, cut directly on the hairpin.


    Almost at the same time, the old man with cold eyes, a crystal like palm, roared to Zhou Wen''s chest, so fast that it was hard to dodge.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to dodge either. He chopped his lightsaber on the hairpin and cut it in two.


    Zhou Wen''s chest was also patted by the old man''s palm, which was directly destroyed and turned into a burst of white smoke.


    As the white smoke dispersed, Zhou Wen''s people had disappeared, and a broken paper symbol was floating on the ground.


    "There''s a double." The old man frowned slightly, and at the same time searched Zhou Wen''s tracks, but found nothing.


    Without the hairpin, the old man could not find Zhou Wen''s position.


    "You can''t escape." The old man took out a few copper coins, gathered his strength, threw them on the ground, and then pinched his fingers to figure out the location of Zhou Wen.


    But after a while, his face was puzzled: "strange, I can''t figure out his position with my LiuYao skill?"


    Zhou Wen is frantically running for his life. Suddenly he feels as if something is shaking. When he looks at it carefully, he finds that it is something on ya''er''s hand.


    That''s the three copper coins and red ropes that Zhou Wen took out of Chen''s stomach when he killed him.


    Later he took it out to ya''er and put it on ya''er''s hand. At this time, the copper coin trembled automatically. I don''t know why.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stop and continued to run for his life with ya''er. Fortunately, the old man didn''t catch up with him any more, and the invisible time limit had passed. Zhou Wen was a little relieved.


    For such a long time, he drew two doubles when he was free. He used one just now, but now there is only one left.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to stay, summoned Dawei King Kong ox, let it run into the mountain with the fastest speed.


    Zhou Wen has a small universe orientation. He is not afraid to get lost, or he is afraid of bumping into the unknown field of different dimensions. However, at this point, he can''t care so much about it. He just picks up those hidden places to escape.


    After turning over one mountain after another, Zhou Wen didn''t know how far he had run. There was no road for a long time, and there was a river.


    Zhou Wen goes up the river. There are large peach blossom forests on both sides of the river. Peach blossoms fall in the river and flow along the river, making the river beautiful.


    After more than ten miles, the river had come to an end and was blocked by a mountain in front. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to cross the mountain, but he saw a gap between the mountains, through which he could see the light on the opposite side of the mountain.


    Without much hesitation, Zhou Wen went through the crack of the mountain.


    The gap was very narrow at the beginning of the mountain, and it gradually widened after a short walk. Soon, Zhou Wen went through the mountain, and there was a beautiful valley in front of him.


    There are many wooden houses and bamboo buildings in Gushan, surrounded by bamboo trees, flowers and plants, as well as a large peach blossom forest, which are dotted with wooden houses and bamboo buildings, just like a fairyland in the world.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong, because after he passed through the crack in the mountain, his universe had no way to locate.


    "Here... Isn''t it the place in legend?" Zhou Wen looked at the valley strangely, and suddenly thought of an article he had learned in school.


    The article is called "the story of the peach blossom garden". It says that a fisherman mistakenly entered a peach blossom garden and saw a beautiful isolated village there. But when he went out, he tried to find the peach blossom forest and the village, but he couldn''t find it.


    Zhou Wen''s view as like as two peas in the peach blossom spring, the only difference is that in the the Peach Garden of the article, a group of pre Qin villagers who had refuge because of the war were still living. But there were wooden houses and wooden buildings, but Zhou Wen did not see a man, even a chicken and a dog.


    He scanned the valley with the ability of listening, but felt as if there was a fog in the valley. He could see with his eyes, but with the ability of listening, he could see nothing.


    "Whether it''s Taohuayuan or not, it''s definitely a dimensional field." Zhou Wen was a little curious, so he summoned a group of poisonous bats to fly into the village to explore the way and see what was in the village.


    But after those poisonous bats left Zhou Wen''s sight, they all suddenly lost contact, which made Zhou Wen''s face a little ugly.


    "Is anyone here?" Zhou Wen called to the deep of the valley, but no one answered him. It was the echo of the valley that echoed over and over again.


    "Is someone there... Is someone there... Is someone..."

 Chapter 883

    This place is so strange that Zhou Wen wants to go back from the original road, but in the twinkling of an eye, there is no trace of the gap in the mountain wall when he came. Behind it is a complete mountain wall, and there is no way out at all.


    Zhou Wen reached out and touched the mountain wall. It was a real stone, not an illusion.


    Zhou Wen summoned a poisonous bat to see if it could fly out of the air. However, when the bat flew out of the valley, it seemed to hit something and fell from the air.


    This result didn''t surprise Zhou Wen. If this is a dimensional field, it''s normal that it can''t fly out of the air.


    "How can we get out of this dimensional field?" Zhou Wenjian had no way out, so he had to go inside, hoping to find a way out of the dimensional field.


    Summoned a different companion pet to explore the way ahead, the heavy armor knight and flying ant, and some small green hair bug.


    The beauty of the valley is like a fairyland, but there is no living creature, and there is no breath of living people in those wooden houses and bamboo buildings.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, a green bug got into a wooden house nearest to Zhou Wen. It turned out that there were all kinds of human daily furnishings in the wooden house, but those things looked very old, not like the things used by modern people, and they were empty. No one and no alien creatures were found.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to explore. Strangely enough, there was no creature in the whole valley, and the poisonous bat that had lost contact with him had disappeared.


    Turning the whole valley around, the valley is really not small. It is surrounded by streams and beautiful outside the green bamboo and Red Flower Pavilion.


    Beside the stream, there is a huge peach tree. It looks very beautiful.


    But I don''t know why, there are no other peach trees beside the huge peach tree. All the other peach trees are separated from the giant peach tree, which makes it look a little lonely.


    After two turns in the valley, it''s just like a paradise. If his companion doesn''t leave a certain range, he will suddenly lose touch. Maybe it''s really a good place.


    "There must be something in this valley. Where are they hiding?" Zhou Wen looked for a long time, but also did not find a way out, also did not find those lost contact with the companion pet.


    It''s no use turning around. Zhou Wen simply sat down to have a rest, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this is the legendary Peach Blossom Land, but everything here seems different from the legendary Peach Blossom Land.


    As time went by, Zhou Wen never thought of the way to leave here. Although he tried to rush out, it was useless.


    The earth running beast''s earth hiding skill can only revolve in the valley, and can''t escape out of the valley.


    It seems that there is life on the mountain wall. The gap dug by the tyrant bimont will soon grow and fill automatically.


    It was getting dark, and a moon rose into the sky.


    In the valley where everything was quiet, a strange sound suddenly appeared. Zhou Wen listened to it, which seemed to be the sound of the flute.


    After distinguishing the direction, the sound of the flute seemed to come from the side of the stream.


    Zhou Wen searched in the valley for a day, but found no clue. Now the sound of the flute suddenly appeared, and he naturally wanted to see what happened.


    Even if it''s a dimensional creature, at least it knows what to do. It''s not as aimless as it is now.


    Zhou Wen came to the side of the stream cautiously. From a distance, he saw a man in white sitting under the huge peach blossom tree with a flute in his hand. The sound of the flute came from the flute.


    Zhou Wen''s position, can only see the side of the man, he was dressed in white, long hair bundle up, in the peach blossom falling place, gently blowing the bamboo flute, to some extent like a fairy.


    "This kind of place can''t really have people. It should be a humanoid dimensional creature. I don''t know what his strength is?" Zhou Wen did not move, but looked at the man in white from a distance.


    After the end of the song, the man in white put down his bamboo flute and turned his head to look at Zhou Wen: "since it''s here, why don''t you come and have a drink together?"


    Zhou Wen saw clearly that the man in white was beautiful. On the ground beside him, there was a jade wine pot and glass.


    "Isn''t this really human?" When Zhou Wen saw that he looked and behaved like a human being, he was also puzzled.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t move, the man in white picked up the wine pot and glass, poured a glass on his own, drank and looked at the moon in the sky and said, "life is so short, why bother yourself?"


    The man in white was enjoying the moon and drinking, but Zhou Wen was a little upset. He stared at him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Fairy." The man in white replied.


    "What fairy?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Immortals are immortals. They are free, happy and comfortable." Said the man in white.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find the main point, Zhou Wen asked again, "do you know how to get out of here?"


    "Why go out? Isn''t it good here? Is there a better place in the world than to stand aloof and have no worries? " Said the man in white, drinking.


    "It''s good here, but I don''t like it." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can''t get out. It''s a fairyland, isolated from the world. No one can leave here unless they die." Said the man in white.


    Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe the words of the people in white. As long as it was a dimensional field, there must be a way to leave.


    Zhou Wen hesitated in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should attack the man in white immediately. The man in white looks like a human, but he should be a dimensional creature. It''s just that he is so intelligent and powerful. Zhou Wen hesitated whether to wait for the evolution of Bajiao fairy to complete.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Wen looked at the man in white and wanted to say something more, but he was surprised to find that the man in white had disappeared under the peach blossom tree.


    Zhou Wen called a few times, but no one responded. He looked in the valley again, but he didn''t see the figure of the man in white again.


    Until dawn, there was no living creature.


    "What kind of dimensional field is this?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    If there were groups of dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen knew what to do, but now he didn''t know what to do.


    "No, next time we see the man in white, we must find a way to subdue him and figure out how to get out of here." Zhou Wen thought about it, summoned the blasting demon, and made some arrangements in the valley.


    With such a highly intelligent dimensional creature, it is not an easy role to deal with. Zhou Wen had to prepare in advance just in case.

 Chapter 884

    However, in the next few days, Zhou Wen never saw the man in white again, and the whole valley was empty, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether this dimensional field is a prison for people.


    Fortunately, there is ya''er beside Zhou Wen. Although she seldom talks, it''s better to have someone around.


    Zhou Wen while in the valley layout, while brushing mobile phone copy, waiting for the white man to appear again.


    It took seven days to wait. Seven days later, Zhou Wen finally heard the familiar sound of the flute. He ran to the peach blossom tree beside the stream to have a look. Sure enough, he saw that the man in white was sitting at the place where he played the flute last time.


    The sound of his flute is quiet and ethereal, which makes people feel relaxed after listening to it, and makes them feel at ease to forget their troubles.


    Zhou Wen was determined and not affected by the sound of the flute. He just wanted to know how to subdue the man in white and how to leave here.


    "We meet again." After a song, the man in white looked at Zhou Wen and said, "do you want a drink this time?"


    "I just want to know how to get out of here." Zhou Wen stares at the man in white. In any case, he can''t disappear like last time.


    "You seem to have made up your mind." Said the man in white, holding his glass.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly and had already grasped the bamboo knife in his hand.


    "Well, I can tell you how to get out of here, but I have one condition." The man in White said unexpectedly.


    "What conditions?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in white unexpectedly.


    "Can you use a sword?" Said the man in white, playing with his glass.


    "Not really. I just learned a few sword moves." Zhou Wen replied.


    "No, it''s nothing. I have a sword skill here. As long as you can learn it, I''ll tell you how to get out of here." Said the man in white.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He had never seen such a dimensional creature.


    "No, why, do you study or not?" The man in white did not explain why.


    "I learn." Zhou Wen thought about it and nodded his head.


    "I have 13 moves in total. It''s not too difficult. No matter how stupid I am, I should be able to learn them in three or five days." Then the man in white stood up, picked up a dead branch from the ground, and began to dance.


    He replaced the sword with a branch and used that set of sword skills. The sword skills were clear and elegant, and seemed to have no chance of killing.


    Most of the swordsmanship in the world is to hurt the enemy, but his swordsmanship is not oppressive at all. It is not so much to kill the enemy as to amuse oneself.


    Soon, the man in white danced the thirteen style sword once, then looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked, "do you remember?"


    "Remember." Zhou Wen''s memory is excellent, and the thirteen style sword technique is not too complicated. He remembers every movement clearly.


    The man in White said with a smile: "after you practice, come here to find me again."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll practice it for you now. It''s not hard to learn it tonight. As long as I can use it completely, I''ll learn it, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in white and said.


    "Yes, as long as you can use that sword technique completely, you will learn it." The bamboo flute in the hands of the man in white is turning between his fingers.


    "Well, I''ll show you now." As Zhou Wen said, he summoned a legendary slender sword. It was a companion egg from an ancient sword tomb. It was of little use at ordinary times. Judging from its shape, it was more suitable for this set of sword techniques, so Zhou Wen summoned it.


    Holding the sword, Zhou Wen recalled the swordsmanship of the man in white in his mind. He was sure that he didn''t forget any details, so he began to draw the sword.


    With his fighting experience and talent, it''s too easy to imitate a set of sword moves, not to mention the thirteen moves. Even if it''s more than 100 moves, Zhou Wen can imitate them exactly once.


    However, when Zhou Wen stabbed his sword, he was still at a standstill. He just stabbed his sword, and he couldn''t practice any more.


    It''s not to say how difficult the moves are. With Zhou Wen''s current physical fitness, no matter how difficult the moves are, as long as they are supported by human body, he can use them.


    However, Zhou Wen couldn''t carry on this sword, because he found that the sword technique in his memory seemed to be different from that demonstrated by the man in white.


    "Strange! How could it be different? " Zhou Wen frowned slightly, took back the sword he had thrust out, and recalled the swordsmanship of the man in white carefully.


    The memory of swordsmanship clearly appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind, but his face gradually changed.


    Because the sword technique that he remembers in his mind now seems completely different from the whole one he just remembered.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. It''s like a person who clearly remembers that the person he saw was red, but when he recalls it again, the color of that person''s clothes turns to white.


    There is a conflict between memory and memory, which Zhou Wen never encountered.


    He turned to look at the man in white and wanted to ask him what was going on, but there was no one under the peach blossom tree. The man in white had already disappeared.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and recalled the thirteen style swordsmanship again. As a result, this time it was different from the previous two.


    It''s like Zhou Wen remembers three different sets of swordsmanship. Although all the swordsmanship are thirteen styles, their styles are totally different.


    The sword technique demonstrated by the man in white is elegant, but the sword technique in Zhou Wen''s second memory is just fierce and domineering. The sword technique in his third memory is soft and mysterious, which makes Zhou Wen doubt his memory.


    Then when Zhou Wen wanted to recall it carefully, he found that the sword technique had changed again. Every time he recalled the sword technique, it seemed to be different.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Wen''s face is changeable. He can be sure that his memory is absolutely OK, but why does his memory keep changing? Zhou Wen didn''t understand.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Wen quickly denied this idea. His concentration is very high. Even if he is hallucinating, it is difficult to shake his will. If he is just hallucinating, it is impossible to affect his brain in this way.


    "If it''s not an illusion, it''s the sword itself." Zhou Wen went to recall the thirteen style swordsmanship again and again. He wanted to have a try. How many different kinds of memories would he have.


    The night passed, and the sun rose and set. When the night came again, Zhou Wen had recalled it at least one hundred times, but every time he recalled it, his swordsmanship was different, and there was no repetition.


    "Do you remember?" On the branch of the moon, the man in white appeared under the peach tree again, sitting on the root of the tree, holding a wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other, pouring wine and asking.

 Chapter 885

    "What kind of sword is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the man in white and asked.


    He was not interested in the swordsmanship of the man in white before. He just wanted to remember the swordsmanship and let the man in white tell him the way to leave, so he didn''t even ask the name of the swordsmanship.


    Now Zhou Wen has to pay attention to this seemingly unimportant sword technique, because he can''t tell the man in white that he has remembered the sword technique as confidently as he did at the beginning.


    "No name, whatever you think it is, it''s called." Said the man in white.


    Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the man in white for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. Although he had thought for a long time that the man in white could not tell him the way to leave so easily, the strangeness of the sword was beyond his imagination.


    "Shall I show you again?" The man in white looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked.


    "No more." Zhou Wen shook his head, holding a sword in his hand, and kept remembering the thirteen sword techniques of the man in white.


    The swordsmanship of the man in white seems to have endless changes. Zhou Wen''s memories are different every time. For several days in a row, Zhou Wen kept recalling and using his sword, but there was no result.


    Now, Zhou Wen''s eyes are full of blood, just like being possessed.


    In the clean moonlight, the man in white sat under the peach blossom tree, watching Zhou Wenlian''s sword and playing with his wine cup, muttering to himself: "there is nothing wrong in the world, so why bother?"


    Then the man in white drank the moon and drank the wine in the cup.


    In the moonlight, the stream reflects the figure of a man in white, but the figure reflected is not a handsome man, but a skeleton in rags.


    Two days later, Zhou Wen was already possessed. He sat under the peach blossom tree and his eyes turned red. His whole state was very bad.


    Bud son still clever with Zhou Wen side, don''t speak also don''t disturb Zhou Wen.


    As night fell again in the valley, the man in white appeared under the peach blossom tree again. He looked at Zhou Wen, who was possessed by the devil, with a strange light in his eyes. Then he looked at ya''er, who was sitting next to Zhou Wen: "little girl, do you want to learn swordsmanship?"


    Ya''er looks at the man in white with no expression, without any reaction, as if she can''t understand him.


    "Is he your father? It seems that your father''s memory is not very good. He can''t even remember such a simple sword skill after learning it for so many days. I think you are smart. If it''s you, you should be able to learn it soon. Then you can leave with your father. " The man in White said to ya''er.


    Bud son or facial expressionless ground looks at him, still have no reaction.


    "Well, you are still so young. I''m afraid you don''t know what a sword is. If you don''t learn it, I''ll send you free myself. Like your father, I''ll stay in this carefree place forever." The man in White said to himself.


    With that, the man in white stood up, holding the bamboo flute in his hand and walking towards ya''er step by step.


    When he was about to walk to ya''er, the bamboo flute in his hand stabbed ya''er''s heart like a sword.


    When!


    With a flash of light, the bamboo flute in the hands of the man in white was cut in two. Zhou Wen held the bamboo knife, but the man stood up and stared at the man in white coldly.


    "How could it be?" The man in white stared at Zhou Wen as if he had seen a ghost.


    "I have memorized your swordsmanship." Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife and stares at the man in white.


    "No way, you can''t remember." People in white don''t believe what Zhou Wen said at all.


    "Why not?" The blood in Zhou Wen''s eyes is slowly receding, and the bamboo knife in his hand also points to the man in white.


    "Because..." the man in white couldn''t speak.


    "Because it''s not thirteen sword techniques at all, but the three thousand sword ideas. Every time I recall it, I will feel a different sword idea. No matter how good my memory is, I can''t write down all the three thousand sword ideas, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, that''s not the sword skill that human beings can learn. You don''t fall into the endless samsara of sword intention. You have some skills. But it''s a pity that you can''t learn my swordsmanship, so you can''t leave here. You will die here after all. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. " Said the man in white.


    "Who said I didn''t learn?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s no use saying anything. You can''t learn it." Said the man in white.


    "Then you can watch it." Zhou Wen replaced the sword with a sword and stabbed the man in white. It was the first move of the sword technique demonstrated by the man in white.


    Perfectness in an unbroken line, as like as two peas, the white man was slightly surprised, and his body was flying away quickly. But Zhou Wen''s sword method was used continually, and he used the sword method of the white man to demonstrate the sword method in a moment.


    "Is that all? Then I''m sorry to tell you that you didn''t learn my swordsmanship Said the man in white with a sneer.


    However, Zhou Wen did not speak. He continued to use the sword technique, one sword after another. The sword moves rolled out like the Yangtze River, sometimes fierce and sometimes light. After every thirteen moves, the style of the sword technique would change.


    "No... impossible..." the man in white seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t believe it. The expression on his face mixed with panic, doubt, disbelief and so on.


    However, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship continued. He used all the swordsmanship he had recalled one by one, and he used them exactly in order.


    "How can there be such a thing... Impossible... Three thousand sword meaning... How can you write it all down..." the expression on the white face has become ferocious and twisted, completely without the previous elegant and natural.


    "I don''t have any other advantages. My only advantage is that I am attentive enough to remember things that others can''t remember. It''s really hard to remember 3000 kinds of sword meanings, but I still remember them." Zhou Wen used his sword constantly.


    With the change of Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, the surrounding space seems to have been distorted and changed, and the original beautiful valley has gradually become the ruins full of withered branches and burnt wood.


    The natural and elegant man in white gradually turned into a skeleton in rags.


    After Zhou Wen demonstrated all his sword skills, the skeleton fell down and leaned on the trunk of a burnt black peach tree, as if it had been struck by thunder.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible for someone to remember it... It''s impossible..." the skeleton was still mumbling to himself, as if he was possessed. At last, the fire of the soul in his eyes gradually went out, and he was no longer half alive.


    Zhou Wen looked around and found that the valley was completely different from what he had seen before. There was a piece of scorched earth everywhere. Where there was Peach Blossom Land, it was a dead land.


    In that stream, half of the water had already disappeared, and there were white bones everywhere, just like a river of hell.

 Chapter 886

    I don''t know what happened here. It''s like being cut by a thunderstorm. All the trees are blackened, and so are the houses.


    The skeleton under the tree is no longer half alive. His clothes are in a state of disrepair, and there are signs of scorching black in many places. It seems that he has been struck by thunder.


    And before Zhou Wen came in, there was another crack on the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the skeleton, turned and walked out of the valley. After walking out of the mountain crack, his small universe positioning ability immediately recovered.


    "It''s a strange dimension." Zhou Wen took a look at the mountain wall behind him, but found that the cracks on the mountain wall disappeared again, as if they had never appeared.


    Zhou Wen has seen a lot of dimensional fields, but this time it''s very strange. Although he didn''t kill dimensional creatures, it''s not without harvest. The three thousand sword meaning is genuine, which is of great benefit to Zhou Wen''s practice of swordsmanship.


    Trapped in the valley for so many days, Zhou Wen worried that the old man would catch up with him. When he got out of the valley, he took ya''er with all his strength to move in the direction.


    This time, Zhou Wen tried to choose some roads that human beings are still using to avoid falling into the strange different dimensional fields like Taohuayuan.


    When I came to a human city, I found that people in the city were talking about the big demons.


    A little search on the Internet, immediately know what happened.


    One of the top ten mythical companions challenged the great demon, but was killed in a second move. He didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    This is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that the great demon said that she was called shannaixu, a member of the overseas alliance.


    Human beings can even participate in the battle of ranking, and they are still an overseas person, and they even won the first place in the ranking. Such explosive news immediately spread to the Federation, and the federal high-level officials have no way to control it.


    There are cubes everywhere, and many people have seen the speech made by Yoshio Uesugi. There is no way to hide it.


    Moreover, naixu Shangshan also admitted that she was the master of Baqi snake. In front of people all over the world, she formally challenged the master of bimong, the tyrant, to show her shame.


    Most of the people in the Federation hoped that the master of the tyrant bimon could take part in the war and defeat the overseas shangshannaixu.


    However, most people don''t know who is the owner of the tyrant bimon. They just guess that it should be from the six families. Therefore, many media are creating public opinion pressure, hoping that the six families can let the tyrant bimon fight.


    As a result, it was the fourth day, but the six families did not respond, which made the federal people very dissatisfied.


    Zhou Wencai just knew about it, so he couldn''t challenge him. Even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t challenge him.


    Because if there is no guardian, there is no way to enter the cube to fight. The pure human body can not meet the requirements of myth level, nor can it activate the cube to be on the list.


    "Lao Zhou, do you want to take part in the war? That''s what Shangshan naixu is very arrogant. Go up and teach her a lesson. " Zhou Wen opened his mobile phone information and found that many people left a message for him. This message belonged to Li Xuan.


    "Are you going to fight? If you are going to fight and need any help, we Zhang Jia are willing to support you. My brother asked me to tell you that. " This is from Zhang Yuzhi.


    There are also messages sent by other people, which are basically related to the affairs of naixu Shangshan.


    "No war." Zhou Wen sent a group of messages and gave a unified reply.


    "That''s a pity. This time I defeated naixu Shangshan. That''s a real national hero." Li Xuan returned the message.


    "I''m not fit to be a hero." After a pause, Zhou Wen asked, "what''s going on over there? When will you be back?"


    "I''m almost done here. I''ll go back in ten days and a half months. Yes? Do you miss me, the handsome man of Yushu Linfeng? " Li Xuan joked.


    "Yes, I miss you very much. When you come back, please let me know as soon as possible." Recently, Zhou Wen has a new understanding of the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor. He needs a strong enough opponent as his companion to help him promote his final perfect body. He thinks and thinks, only Li Xuan is the most suitable.


    "Ha ha, sure." Li Xuan was also very happy. He had no idea what he would be waiting for when he came back.


    After a while, Ansheng also sent a message: "young master Wen, your wife has investigated what you said about Xie Yukun. It''s true that there are six people in that department, including Xie Yukun, who disappeared in the same period of time. That period is the time when Ouyang first set up an investigation team to go to Zhuolu."


    "So it''s probably related to that department?" Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s hard to say, because those people quit for various reasons. Whether their actions are related to that department is still uncertain and is under further investigation." Said Anson.


    "How could it be so coincidental that six people in a department left at the same time and happened to be related to the investigation team?" Zhou Wen naturally refused to believe that there would be no connection.


    "Wait until the results of the investigation come out. Guessing without evidence can easily lead to wrong judgments." After a pause, Ansheng said, "master Wen, madam, I hope you can come back."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not a big deal either, but my wife wants to introduce you to a girlfriend." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be stunned: "I''m still at school. How could sister LAN think of introducing me to my girlfriend?"


    Ansheng said with a smile: "there is no way to do this. My wife arranged a blind date for the governor before, but the governor broke up unhappily. Now that she has given up on the governor, she plans to place all her hopes on you. "


    Zhou Wen forehead straight cold sweat: "you help me and blue sister said, I''m afraid I can''t go back recently."


    Ansheng said: "in fact, I think the girl that my wife introduced to you is very good. She''s smart and reasonable. She''s from a good family and beautiful..."


    "When I have a need, I will consider it..." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "I think you should come back." Said Anson.


    "I really can''t go back. I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it another day." Where is Zhou Wen willing to go back? How can he be in the mood to think about that now? The old man is still chasing him. Maybe one day he will come back. By that time, all the people around Zhou Wen will be affected.


    "How can we get rid of a strong man of fear level?" Zhou Wen thinks about it, but there is no good way.


    "Although I have many companions, I don''t have a fear level. It''s impossible to kill the old man. Only the fear level can deal with the fear level... And so on... Although I don''t have a fear level... It doesn''t mean that I can deal with him without a fear level..." Zhou Wen seems to have some idea.

 Chapter 887

    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with the old man, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Ouyang LAN who called.


    Because of an Sheng''s warning, Zhou Wen probably knows what Ouyang LAN is calling for, but he has to answer it.


    "Xiaowen, where have you been? Why haven''t you seen me recently?" Ouyang Lan said.


    "Recently I went to Zhangjia to participate in the auction. Now I''m on my way back." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s been so many days, let alone going to Zhangjia to participate in the auction. Even if you go overseas, you should come back now?" Ouyang blue said.


    "I''m not going to stop by my friend''s house." Zhou Wen had to say.


    "Friends? "Male and female?" Ouyang LAN asked immediately.


    "Man." Zhou Wen replied.


    "What''s good for a man? Come back as soon as you can. I''ll introduce a girl to you. The girl is very good. If you miss this village, there won''t be this shop." Ouyang LAN once again praised the girl, saying that there is nothing in the sky but nothing on the earth, as if Zhou Wen would lose a lot if he didn''t marry her.


    "Sister LAN, I really can''t go back recently." Zhou Wen had to find an excuse.


    "I don''t care. You must come back on the 16th of this month. I''ll make an appointment with her for you. It''s just to give sister LAN a face. If you don''t like it, sister LAN won''t force you." Ouyang blue is iron and wants to pull Zhou Wen to go on a blind date.


    "I''ll try to go back." Zhou Wenshi had no choice but to put off.


    "Not as much as possible, but as necessary." Ouyang LAN then said: "by the way, you can''t meet the challenge of Shangshan naixu. We don''t know what abilities and companions overseas have. What should we do in case of any accident? I''m counting on you to give me a grandson to play with. "


    Zhou Wen black line: "you can rest assured that I will not fight."


    Finally, when Ouyang blue hung up, Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Looking at his itinerary, Zhou Wen decided to go back to Luoyang on the 16th.


    First of all, I don''t want to let Ouyang LAN down and take care of her face. Second, Zhou Wen also needs to go back.


    His own ability can''t kill the old alchemist for the time being. It seems that Bajiao fairy can''t evolve for a while. We have to find another way to get rid of the old alchemist.


    Otherwise, I always feel that there is a time bomb hanging over my head, which makes Zhou Wen very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wen plans to lure the old man to Qizi mountain. Maybe he and the emperor will lose each other.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own good idea. In practice, there will be many difficulties. The Emperor may not be willing to be used by him.


    "In the past, there was really nothing I could do, but now I have a local animal, and I can escape directly into the Qizi mountain. Even if the emperor doesn''t want to help, she can''t stand others'' wanton destruction in the Qizi mountain, can she?" Zhou Wen rode back on Dawei Jingang ox, and at the same time went back to study the copy of Qizi mountain.


    This time, Zhou Wen had a local beast. He wanted to see if he could get into the lower layer of Qizi mountain and Lutai with the help of the local beast.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen didn''t wait for Xiaohua to open the way into the mountain, so he directly rode into the mountain.


    After arriving at the Lutai, Zhou Wen brushed all the dimensional creatures in it, and finally used the local animals to try to enter the treasure hiding place directly under the Lutai.


    Sure enough, the local beast is very useful. He takes Zhou Wen through the base of the deer platform and soon comes to a room in the base of the deer platform. There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in that room, which is piled up like a hill.


    These gold and silver jewelry are nothing to Zhou wenlai, and the things in the game can''t be taken out. Zhou Wen is lazy to see more. He pushes the door out of the room and continues to search along the outside passage.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found another room. This time, he pushed the room aside and saw that there was no gold and silver jewelry in it. There was a huge boar sleeping in it.


    After the bloody villain pushed open the door, he immediately startled it. The huge wild boar glared at him, got up and ran into Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen called out the tyrant bimong and asked him to rush up to solve the boar.


    Although the boar was very strong, it was still much worse than the tyrant bimon, and soon he was smashed by the tyrant.


    "Kill the mythical creature pig demon."


    Nothing exploded, which made Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    The interior of the base of the deer terrace is like a huge labyrinth. There are many rooms in the labyrinth. Some rooms have dimensional creatures or some gold, silver and jewelry, but most rooms have nothing.


    "Before, when I went in in reality, the environment there was a little different from here. It should be at the bottom of the base." Zhou Wen rode the beast, let it use the earth to escape, continue to escape toward the lower level.


    WOW!


    After escaping, the earth beast fell into the current. A closer look shows that this is a canal in the palace.


    "When I came in in reality, I swam in through the canal. Now I should be not far away from that area." Zhou Wen looked around and found no dimensional creatures, and there was no important area nearby. Zhou Wen continued to go upstream along the canal, hoping to find a similar area to the reality.


    Zhou Wen still remembers that there were many high-level crystals here at the beginning, and maybe there were also many magical crystals.


    Along the canal to another room, Zhou Wen was overjoyed by the sight. Although it was a place he had never been to, on the stone platform of the room, there were many dimensional crystals, like a hill.


    Because it''s in the game, it''s easy for Zhou Wen to see the attributes of those dimensional crystals. Most of them are epic level, but there are also many mythological level. Zhou Wen has seen several attribute crystals in the 1970s and 1980s, including mythological level of vitality and technology.


    However, Zhou Wen soon noticed that on the hill like dimensional crystal, there was a strange dimensional creature.


    It was a leopard shaped dimensional creature, which had stood up and was staring at the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen decided to start first. He summoned the tyrant bimong and rushed to the dimensional creature.


    The tyrant bimon is worthy of the top existence in the mythological level. One fist can solve the problem of the leopard like dimensional creature.


    "These are all mine..." Zhou Wen looked at the dimensional crystal of a place and had the impulse to laugh.


    But when he thought about it carefully, unless he absorbed all the crystals himself, he could not take them away. It seemed that he was too early to be happy.

 Chapter 888

    Luoyang settle down, Ouyang blue pull a girl said: "little love, live at home more days, don''t rush back."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xu AI hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Your mother and I played together since childhood. If your mother hadn''t married too far away, I would have recognized you as a dry daughter. It''s all from your own family, so you can stay at ease. If you come to Luoyang and live outside, I really have no face to see your mother. " Ouyang blue said with a smile.


    "Sister LAN, I''m not welcome." Xu AI said.


    "You child, what do you want with me. You live first. When Xiaowen comes back, I''ll introduce you. You are about the same age. You should have a common topic. " Ouyang blue said with a smile.


    "Is Zhou Wen uncle Ling Feng''s son?" Xu AI asked.


    Ouyang LAN nodded: "although he is Ling Feng''s son, his character is not the same at all. He is too shy..."


    After Xu AI left, Ouyang LAN asked Ansheng: "a Sheng, how do you like Xiaoai and Xiaowen together? I think Xiaoai is very good. It matches Xiaowen very well. "


    Ansheng thought about it and said, "Miss Xu is the daughter of Mr. Xu. The Xu family has no son, but only two daughters. It''s said that Mr. Xu loves Miss Xu very much. Will they let Miss Xu marry out?"


    "Mrs. Xu and I are young. They don''t trust that Xu AI will be married to someone else''s family. Don''t they trust that Xu AI will be married to my family? You don''t have to worry about that. You just say, do you think they are suitable or not? " Ouyang Lan said.


    "Miss Xu is a very good person because she is knowledgeable, gentle, virtuous and intelligent." Anson said.


    Ouyang blue glared at Ansheng: "you talk to me in such a roundabout way. Do you think there is something wrong with Xu AI''s character?"


    Ansheng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I just think Miss Xu is a little too clever. I don''t know if a simple minded person like master Wen is not easy to get along with."


    Ouyang Lan said with a smile: "you don''t understand. You just need to find a smart and resourceful woman. It''s impossible for him to coax women with a straight character like Xiaowen. Looking for a silly woman, I''m afraid it''s very sad to go on. But a smart and sensible woman like Xu AI, as long as she is willing, she will try to let Xiaowen coax her, so that she can live


    "Madame said so." Anson agreed.


    "When Xiaowen comes back, let them get along with each other first. I think Xiaoai is a good child." Ouyang blue thought about it and said, "we should have people there, too?"


    "It belongs to some people." Anson replied.


    "Let them check what Xu AI usually has, or let Xiaowen know more about her." Ouyang blue road.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Ansheng naturally understands that what Ouyang LAN asks him to check is not just Xu AI''s hobby, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    Early the next morning, Xu AI went to the dimensional field of Luoyang. She was accompanied by her female bodyguard.


    "Miss, we have entered the home smoothly. Should we act according to the plan?" Coming to the no one''s place in the dimensional field, the female guard whispered.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be blinded by Ouyang Lan''s appearance. She doesn''t believe us so easily. She can''t worry about it. Let''s settle down for a while." Xu AI said.


    "But Ouyang LAN seems to be trying to match you up with that Zhou Wen, isn''t that good?" Said the woman guard.


    "It''s nothing bad. I don''t want to. Can''t Ouyang blue force me? Besides, I also want to see that Zhou Wen, who has made so many troubles in the Federation by himself, to see what kind of person he is Xu Aidao.


    "It''s better to be careful. According to the information we''ve got, the Xia family has suffered a great loss on him. It seems that the Kapei family and the God family have suffered a great blow because of him. It''s better not to contact such a person, so as not to expose their identity." Said the woman guard.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be exposed. No one will think that Xu AI, the second young lady of the Xu family, is the master of the great demon Shangshan naixu." Xu AI said lightly.


    "In a word, it''s better to be careful. This is not overseas after all. Also, miss, you are Xu AI, the second daughter of the Xu family. During your stay in the Federation, don''t mention any other names. " The female guard reminds me again.


    "I know." Xu AI nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhou Wen was on his way, he used his mobile phone to explore the deer terrace. The space under the terrace was much larger than he had imagined. In it, he met several mythical creatures, but no accompanying eggs were found.


    Many dimensional crystals have been found, but few can be used.


    Now Zhou Wen''s situation is more embarrassing. He can''t absorb the myth level dimensional crystal, or it''s useless to absorb it.


    Epic crystals are not useful to him any more, so there are so many dimensional crystals, but in fact, they can''t use much.


    "Since I can''t use it myself, it will be cheaper for you." Zhou Wen called out his main companions, such as the tyrant bimong and the demon baby, and let them choose the crystal by themselves. If they want to eat, they can eat it directly.


    Zhou Wen plans to wait for the next time to come back and see if the crystal here will refresh. If it can, he will be really developed.


    The blasting demon and the dark doctor are very interested in some of the vital energy skills, but the magic baby is still the same, and the divine level crystals can''t move her. She usually only eats those evergreen fruits, and the number of them is not much.


    Tyrants bimon and di are not picky eaters. As long as they can provide energy, most of them will swallow directly.


    Zhou Wen kept searching in the deer terrace. In addition to looking for the treasures in the deer terrace, he also wanted to see if he could find the real body of the emperor.


    He didn''t believe that the emperor was the little flower.


    Until Zhou Wen came back to Luoyang, he still didn''t find the real body of the emperor under the Lutai. The interior of Lutai is too complicated. Zhou Wen has only explored a little and a half so far.


    According to the parts explored so far, Zhou Wen thinks that there must be fear level in Lutai, because it''s just a mythical dimensional creature. He has already seen six in Lutai.


    There is only one mythical creature in the whole dimensional field, such as the forging temple. Now there are more than ten mythical creatures found in the ancient buildings on the Lutai and in the interior of the Lutai. It''s really terrible. It''s by no means comparable to the ordinary dimensional field.


    After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to go back to the college first, but when he got to the road, he suddenly saw the cube on the street lit up, and an accompanying pet launched a challenge, so he took ya''er to have a look.


    "Coach, when did you get back?" As soon as Zhou Wengang came near the cube, fengqiuyan, Sadie and Geli saw him not far away. They waved to greet him and squeezed over.

 Chapter 889

    "I''ve just arrived in Luoyang, but I haven''t come back to the college yet." Zhou Wen saw that it was fengqiuyan, so he stood beside them to make room for them.


    "Coach, look at those two companions. Which one can win?" Gulley often listen to Feng Qiuyan call coach, now he also call very smooth.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen these two companions before." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    "You can guess if you haven''t seen it. With your coach''s level, you can guess if you look at it casually." Said gulley with a smile.


    Gulley''s exaggeration attracted other people''s attention.


    Xu AI is not far away, also heard the words of Geli, turned to look at Zhou Wen and their side.


    "Are federal students so arrogant?" Xu AI''s secret way in his heart is that he just looks at Zhou Wen and doesn''t pay much attention to them. He just thinks it''s a group of students bragging.


    Before she came, she had seen the information and photos of Zhou Wen, but at that time, Zhou Wen was wearing the uniform of sunset college and looked very energetic.


    Now Zhou Wen has been away for so many days that he has no time to take care of himself. He looks a bit slovenly and looks older than his actual age. In addition, he has a bud in his arms. People who don''t know think he is a young father who can''t take care of his daughter very well.


    So Xu AI didn''t think about Zhou Wen for a moment. He just thought that Zhou Wen was their tutor.


    Zhou Wen looked at the challenger and the challenger. The challenger is a Thunderbird, while the challenger is a Thunderbird. Both of them have the attributes of thunder and are birds. They are similar mythical pets.


    "They all have the power of thunder. The wind thunder crow also has more wind power and faster speed than the Thunderbird. I think the wind thunder crow wins more. What do you think, coach?" Added gulley.


    "I think Thunderbird will win." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Asked gulley, puzzled.


    In fact, it''s not only Gretel who doesn''t understand, but also Xu AI, who hears them talking, doesn''t think so. She also thinks that fengleiya will win.


    Because the wind thunder crow is the companion pet of overseas, Xu AI is very familiar with it. The power of the wind thunder crow is the power of wind thunder, which is different from the pure thunder system. It can even be said that Xu AI has some restraint on the pure thunder system. Although Xu AI does not know much about the thunder bird, he still thinks that the wind thunder crow has a big win.


    Zhou Wen is so sure that Thunderbird will win, but Xu AI naturally doesn''t think so.


    Zhou Wen looked at the Thunderbird in the picture and said, "because that Thunderbird has the momentum of winning. If the strength of Thunderbird and wind Thunderbird is not too different, it must be Thunderbird."


    "It''s about momentum." Wind autumn wild goose said, and fell into meditation, seems to understand what.


    "Unfortunately, there''s no way to bet here, otherwise I can buy Thunderbird to earn some pocket money." Glie said with some regret.


    "Even such people can be tutors in Xiyang college. It seems that Xiyang college also has a false name." After listening to them, Xu AI doesn''t pay attention to them any more. He thinks that Zhou Wen is just talking nonsense. He can judge the outcome only by his momentum. What do you want to do with his strength?


    When a few people talk, the battle between Thunderbird and Thunderbird has already begun. Thunderbird launches an attack directly. Its flying speed is extremely fast, accompanied by the sound of thunder and wind, which is much faster than Thunderbird''s flying speed.


    After using the speed to bypass the sight of Thunderbird, the wind Thunderbird launched a fierce bombardment. The wings vibrated, and the wind and thunder turned into light blades. Like a storm, they attacked Thunderbird from behind. The wind and thunder blades cut off all the way of Thunderbird.


    Thunderbird didn''t mean to retreat, it was spewing thunder and lightning, directly facing the storm.


    Boom!


    Thunder roared, wind blade broken, electricity splashed, the Thunderbird against the wind, abruptly broke through the wind and thunder blade, rushed to the front of the wind and thunder crow.


    The wind thunder crow wants to use its speed to avoid the attack of the Thunderbird, and then fight back.


    But who knows that it retreats, Thunderbird rushes up without hesitation. He doesn''t dodge the thunder blade released by thundercrow. He would rather be hurt than catch up with it.


    Although the speed of the wind thunder crow is faster, under the pressure of the Thunderbird, it can only evade. However, the Thunderbird rushes more and more fiercely. The thunder and lightning on the body condenses in the body, just like a bird shaped thunder and lightning. If it is hit, it is afraid that the steel will explode.


    The wind thunder crow can also use the advantage of high speed to dodge at the beginning, but as the thunder and lightning power on the Thunderbird is stronger and stronger, its flight speed is also faster and faster, it is difficult for the wind thunder crow to dodge the attack of the Thunderbird when it comes to the back.


    Before long, the owner of the wind thunder crow saw that it had no chance to win, so he simply gave up and took the wind thunder crow back.


    "The coach is worthy of being a coach. It''s a vicious vision." Gulley gave a thumbs up.


    Xu AI still doesn''t think so. She doesn''t believe Zhou Wen''s judgment of Thunderbird''s victory depends on his momentum. She says in her heart, "if he''s not lucky, or he''s already familiar with the abilities of Thunderbird and thundercrow, that''s why she has such a judgment."


    After watching the battle, Xu AI is about to leave, but suddenly heard Sadie ask Zhou Wen: "coach, now the first big demon in the ranking, what do you think?"


    Hearing Sadie''s words, Xu AI could not help slowing down, her ears stood up, and her heart was still a little complacent: "these Federalists should be afraid of the invincibility and power of the great demons, right?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Sadie thought for a while and said, "coach, do you think the devil can keep the first place until the end of the ranking war?"


    "No Zhou Wen answered directly.


    "Why?" Seeing that Zhou Wen''s answer was so simple, Sadie asked in surprise.


    "Because it''s too weak." Zhou Wen''s answer is the truth.


    He has seen too many powerful guardians. If he can''t reach the level of fear, Zhou Wen thinks that he is weak and can''t get the first place. However, the devil has not reached the level of fear.


    "Too... Weak..." this words fall in Xu AI''s ears, but almost blow up Xu AI''s lungs. If this is overseas, she will not hesitate to summon the big demon, let Zhou Wen know how terrible his weak guardian is.


    Unfortunately, this is the Federation. Xu AI could only endure it and said in his heart, "I can''t have the same understanding with these ignorant Federalists."


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s reply, gulley thumbed up and said, "sister, isn''t that redundant? In front of the coach, the devil must be weak. It''s a pity that pure human beings can''t take part in the war, otherwise the coach will go up and fart that big demon and Shangshan naixu two or three times, kneel down and call dad. "

 Chapter 890

    "I endure... I endure..." Xu AI''s eyes twitch, and she has a murderous heart.


    But here is the Federation, and Xu AI has a special task in the body, must not expose their identity, so she still forced to resist the impulse to slap gulley in the face.


    "Are you going back to college?" Zhou Wen asked the three men.


    "Come back, let''s go together." Several people went back to college together.


    Ouyang Lan''s news is really smart, Zhou Wen just returned to the college, received her call, asked Zhou Wen to have dinner together in the evening.


    Zhou Wen agreed to come down, he also has not seen Zhou Lingfeng and Ouyang blue for a long time, take the opportunity to have a meal can see one side.


    Give bud son put on new clothes, take bud son to eat together.


    But after arriving at the place, Zhou Wen found out that Zhou Lingfeng was not there. Besides Ouyang LAN, there was a girl who looked about 20 years old.


    Naturally, the girl pretended to be Hsu AI''s naixu Shangshan. When she saw that Zhou Wen and ya''er were also slightly stunned, she recognized that Zhou Wen was the guy who said that the devil was too weak today.


    "Come on, Xiaowen, let me introduce you. This is my little daughter Xu AI..." Ouyang LAN takes Zhou Wen and sits down beside him.


    Ouyang LAN didn''t deliberately let Zhou Wen sit next to Xu AI. That''s because she knew Zhou Wen too well. She knew that Zhou Wengen would not chat with girls. If she let him sit next to Xu AI, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Xiao AI, this is ya''er, an orphan adopted by Zhou Wen. Although he seems to be cold, he is actually very loving." Ouyang LAN explains the origin of ya''er and beautifies Zhou Wen.


    "In such a big environment, there are few people with such love." Xu AI said with a smile.


    "Yes, my little Wen is not only loving, but also gifted. He can learn everything as soon as he learns..." Ouyang LAN praised Zhou Wen''s words, and even Zhou Wen felt a little blushed after hearing them.


    "Zhou Wen, I heard that your cultivation talent is very high. Even the peers of the six families are far inferior to you. Don''t you know if you can teach me?" Xu AI said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "I didn''t..." before Zhou Wen finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang LAN.


    At the beginning of listening to Zhou Wen, Ouyang LAN knew that he wanted to say that he didn''t have time. She knew Zhou Wen too well, so she said without hesitation, "Zhou Wen has no problem. Anyway, it''s still early. After dinner, you young people will go out for a walk. If you have any problems in practice, just ask Xiao Wen. He is an absolute genius in this field."


    Ouyang Lan thought, it is not easy to have a girl who is not scared away by Zhou Wen and is willing to get to know him. Ouyang LAN thinks this opportunity must not be let go.


    She was really worried that Zhou Wen, with such a character, would not find a wife in the future.


    "Ya''er, beautiful sister LAN, will you take you to play?" After dinner, Ouyang LAN wants to take ya''er away so that ya''er won''t interfere with their communication.


    Bud son twisted a head, small face lie prone on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, completely ignore Ouyang blue.


    "It''s OK, sister LAN. I''d better take her. She''s afraid of strangers." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''ll spoil her like that." Ouyang blue helpless, although she mouth fierce, but can''t bear to really force bud son away, had to let bud son with Zhou Wen.


    "Sister LAN, I also like children. I will take care of her. You don''t have to worry." Xu AI said.


    "Then I''m relieved." Ouyang blue can''t help but praise that love is really sensible.


    Zhou Wen and Xu AI went out of the restaurant together. Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t speak, Xu AI took the initiative and said, "Zhou Wen, do you have some questions about practice that I want to ask you? Is it convenient to go to the driving range?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen saw that it was still early, and before Ouyang blue agreed, he was not good to leave directly, so he nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s promise, Xu AI''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning and said in her heart: "today, I''ll let you know what it is that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. After seeing you, I dare to be arrogant. I dare to say that the great demon is too weak. I''ll let you know later who is too weak."


    The reason why she took the initiative to ask Zhou Wen out was naturally not to make a good relationship with Zhou Wen.


    The target of his current visit is not Zhou Wen, but the arms factory where he settled down, as well as the new energy weapons he studied. These have nothing to do with Zhou Wen, so she doesn''t need to approach Zhou Wen on purpose.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s comments on the great demon and glie''s words that made her very angry in front of the cube today, naixu Shangshan would only politely have dinner with Zhou Wen and would never take the initiative to ask Zhou Wen out.


    Zhou Wen''s idea is more simple. He has no interest in Xu AI, and there is still the problem of the alchemist that has not been solved. He has no mind to think about other things.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Jie''s face, Zhou Wen would go back and brush the copy now.


    Two people have their own thoughts, and soon came to a nearby driving range.


    Xu AI didn''t want to be seen, so he paid for a separate practice room, and soon the staff brought them in.


    "What can I teach you?" Zhou Wen looked at Xu AI and asked.


    Hearing this in Xu AI''s ears, how to listen to how uncomfortable, the heart secretly said: "you really take yourself seriously, want to teach me, next life, later you will know, in the end who taught who."


    Xu AI''s thoughts didn''t show on his face. Looking at Zhou Wen, he said with a smile, "do you know how to use swordsmanship? I''m practicing a sword skill recently, but no matter how I practice it, I can''t get to the point. I want you to help me see what''s wrong. "


    "Know a little bit. Let''s do this. First, practice the sword technique for me. I''ll see if I can find out the problem." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    He didn''t know that Xu AI had so many thoughts. He thought that Xu AI really wanted to ask him for help. He thought it didn''t matter to help him. After all, she was sister Lan''s youngest daughter.


    "Well, I''ll practice it first. You can help me to see if there''s anything wrong. If there''s anything you can say, don''t worry about it." After Xu AI said that, he took out a sword from the shelf and stood in the center of the driving range.


    Of course, she won''t let Zhou Wen guide her to practice sword. The sword technique she demonstrated is not only no problem, but also very mysterious.


    This sword technique is called "three immortals sword", which is acquired by naixu Shangshan in a mysterious dimension field overseas. She is the only one who can master the three immortals sword in the world, and she has never shown it in front of outsiders before.


    Now she shows the three immortals sword, and the practice sword in her hand draws a mysterious track. The sword moves that seem to be freely wielded are actually very mysterious.


    At the beginning, when Shangshan naixu practiced the three immortals sword himself, he also worked hard. After more than a year of hard training, he really practiced the three immortals sword and understood the meaning of the three immortals sword.

 Chapter 891

    The most difficult part of the three immortals sword lies in the three forces of one sword, which are hard as well as soft. There are three different ways to use the strength and artistic conception: hard, soft and combined.


    Only by skillfully combining the three kinds of strength and artistic conception can we make good use of the three immortals sword. If we don''t use it well, we can not only defeat the enemy, but also draw a tiger instead of a dog. Let alone hurt the enemy, it''s good not to be hurt.


    The three immortals sword that Shangshan naixu has practiced hard for such a long time can be well understood. How can a person who has never seen the three immortals sword tell us.


    The purpose of his demonstration is to make Zhou Wen lose face and let him know who is really weak.


    Because no one has ever seen Sanxian sword, he is not afraid of being recognized by others.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that naixu Shangshan had so many ideas. He only thought that naixu Shangshan was really consulting him, so he looked at it very carefully and was looking for the faults in the three immortals sword.


    Soon, naixu Shangshan demonstrated the three immortals sword, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked with a smile, "do you need me to demonstrate it again?"


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Naixu Shangshan showed a smile on his face, and then demonstrated the sword technique again, but he said in his heart: "don''t show it again, even if it is demonstrated ten times a hundred times, you can''t understand it."


    Different from those straight to the domineering sword techniques, the three immortals sword is mainly the use of strength and artistic conception. These internal things can''t be understood by just looking at the sword moves.


    Naixu Shangshan has made up her mind. After this time, she asks Zhou Wen if she wants to demonstrate it. If Zhou Wen is too much of herself, she has to watch it for a third time. Then after three times, she directly asks Zhou Wen if she sees the problem.


    "If you know what''s interesting, you''ll admit earlier that you can''t see anything, and you won''t be so shameful." Shangshan naixu said in his heart.


    Soon, naixu Shangshan demonstrated the three immortals sword again. After stopping, he held the practicing sword, looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and asked, "do you want me to demonstrate it again?"


    "No more." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "You still have a little self-knowledge," naixu thought. "If you let me demonstrate it for the third time, but I can''t see anything, it will only be more humiliating."


    Naixu Shangshan looks at Zhou Wen with a smile, waiting for Zhou Wen to bow to her and admit that he can''t see anything.


    "You really have a big problem with your swordsmanship." But when Zhou Wen opened his mouth, he was stunned.


    "Oh, what''s the problem with my swordsmanship?" Shangshan naixu looks at Zhou Wen with a smile. She thinks that Zhou Wen is struggling.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen''s behavior will only make him more shameful.


    "The problem with your sword technique is very serious. Your sword technique is not complete." Zhou Wen said.


    "My sword skill is not complete?" Naixu Shangshan pretended to be surprised, but he sneered in his heart: "if you''re not complete, the sword technique of Sanxian sword is complete. I''ve already fully practiced it. You dare to say it''s incomplete. If you make it up, I''ll see how you can make it up."


    "Yes, it''s true that the sword technique is not complete. It may also be that when you practice, you don''t understand the original meaning of the sword technique, and you don''t draw inferences from one instance to understand the true meaning of the sword technique." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s the way it is. Can you tell me what the true meaning of this sword technique is?" Shangshan naixu looked at Zhou Wen and said jokingly.


    She has already practiced the three immortals sword so that she can use it upside down. Zhou Wen even said that she didn''t get the true meaning. Now, Shangshan naixu just wants to know how Zhou Wen will make it up later.


    "Give me the sword." Zhou Wen put his hand in front of Shangshan naixu.


    Naixu Shangshan handed the sword to Zhou Wen, and then stood aside with her arms in her arms, waiting to see Zhou Wen''s poor performance. Now she was a little curious, and wanted to know how Zhou Wen could make such ridiculous remarks come true.


    Zhou Wen asked ya''er to stand beside him and walk to the center of the driving range with her practicing sword. He said, "your sword technique has three kinds of strength and artistic conception. You have used them very well, but your method is not right, so you can only stay at this stage, and there is no way to further develop your complete sword technique."


    "We can see that the three immortals sword is a combination of three kinds of strength and artistic conception. This week''s article is not without vision." Shangshan naixu said in his heart.


    However, Zhou Wen''s attitude still upset her, so she asked with a smile: "so how can we go further and practice the complete sword technique?"


    "That''s not hard either." The practicing sword in Zhou Wen''s hand started to move, and the sword move he wielded turned out to be Shangshan naixu''s three immortals sword.


    Shangshan naixu was surprised to see that Zhou Wen was able to use the three immortals sword. Although he only used one kind of strength, he was able to produce the corresponding sword meaning. He couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Wen.


    "This is the first strength and artistic conception of sword technique." Zhou Wen said that he used another move, which was the three immortals sword move used by naixu Shangshan. This time, Zhou Wen''s sword move contained two kinds of strength and artistic conception.


    All of a sudden, naixu Shangshan was a little surprised. She was able to show both hardness and softness in one sword. She had practiced for nearly a month before she could do it.


    "According to Taoism, the so-called" life two "can be regarded as chaos producing Yin and Yang, or the distinction between hardness and softness." Zhou Wen said that while he was making a sword, he was still the sword move of the three immortals sword. But this time, he had already made three forces work together.


    Naixu Shangshan looked at Zhou Wen with wide eyes. He felt a little unbelievable. He wondered in his heart: "has Zhou Wen practiced the three immortals sword technique before? It''s impossible. The three immortals sword is carved on the stone wall of the three immortals. After I saw it, the stone wall has been destroyed. How could Zhou Wen have learned the three immortals sword? "


    "Two in one''s life, two in three, three in all things. Your sword technique does not continue to expand until three. It''s like the basic red, green and blue primary colors. You can use the natural colors of the three primary colors, but after matching the three primary colors, you can form more colorful colors and form a colorful world. I don''t know whether your swordsmanship is due to the lack of knowledge or the lack of understanding of the true meaning of swordsmanship. When you reach the three primary levels, it has stopped, and you can''t show the true meaning of the sword world... "Zhou Wen said while demonstrating, while on the other side, naixu Shangshan was stunned, shocked and unbelievable.


    Four... Five... Six... Shangshan naixu only saw that there were more and more kinds of sword meaning in Zhouwen sword technique, but they were combined harmoniously, just like the three immortals sword technique should be.


    At first, it seems that what Zhou Wen said is very reasonable, but naixu Shangshan has a deep sense of helplessness. Even if she knows the truth, she doesn''t have so much sword meaning for her to combine at will.

 Chapter 892

    "Nine... Ten... Eleven... Is this guy a monster?" Naixu Shangshan stares directly at Zhou Wen, and his heart is shocked.


    Zhou Wen has used more than ten kinds of sword meanings. How can he understand so many sword meanings at his age.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t practice these sword skills himself. In fact, Zhou Wengen didn''t practice sword skills very much. What he was really good at was his body skills. At most, he used that skill to kill immortals.


    These sword meanings are all learned by Zhou Wen in the peach blossom secret place. The sword technique of the man in white has 3000 sword meanings, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t fully understand the meaning of three thousand swords, he had already written them down. He wanted to use them against the real top Kendo masters, but if he used them casually, they would be similar.


    "That''s the general problem. There''s nothing wrong with the rest. Go back and practice by yourself. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Zhou Wen handed the sword back to Shangshan naixu, then picked up ya''er and left the practice room.


    Naixu Shangshan watched Zhou Wen leave in a dazed way, but he didn''t feel relieved for a long time. After the door of the practice room closed, she woke up: "practice... What do I practice... It''s not the three immortals sword technique at all... There are not so many sword techniques in the three immortals sword technique. I practice a ghost!"


    In spite of that, naixu Shangshan was still shocked by Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. He could blend more than a dozen kinds of swordsmanship together and spread it freely. Even the top Kendo masters abroad, few of them could do so.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The female guard came in. She had been secretly protecting Shangshan naixu, but Zhou Wen was there. She didn''t dare to come up. She didn''t come up until Zhou Wen left.


    "It''s OK. It seems that I underestimated the young masters of the Federation. It''s not unreasonable for Zhou Wen to make such a big storm in the Federation." He said.


    "What happened?" Asked the woman guard.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. It''s really strong. But it''s a pity that no matter how strong his sword technique is, it''s useless. Without a guardian, human beings will not be able to step on the level of human and God. No matter how strong his sword technique is, he will still be a mortal. " Naixu Shangshan slowly regained his confidence.


    Although Zhou Wen is strong, she can only stop under the myth. She has the great demons and is already in the myth. She still has the capital of supremacy.


    "The world of sword that Zhou Wen said can be studied." Shangshan naixu said in his heart.


    "As I have said, there must be something extraordinary about people like Zhou Wen." Said the woman guard.


    Naixu Shangshan did not say anything more. He looked at the female guard and asked, "what''s the news you asked about? Have you heard who is the owner of the tyrant bimon?"


    "There''s no news yet. Our people are already looking it up." Said the woman guard.


    "Find him as soon as possible. I will take revenge for Baqi''s beheading." He said.


    Zhou Wen went back to his dormitory and started his great career of copying. Now he just wants to make clear the copies of Qizi mountain quickly. If the alchemist comes to him again, he can lead the alchemist to Qizi mountain.


    The interior of Lutai is bigger than Zhou Wen imagined, because the relationship that needs to be explored is not a direct escape. If something is missed in the middle, Zhou Wen will know nothing.


    Entering the interior of Lutai again, Zhou Wen continued to explore the last place.


    Just after exploring for a short time, an arched door suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Wen. After passing through the arched door, there was a huge space inside.


    This space looks like the interior of a tower, surrounded by such arched doors, many of which are still flowing with water.


    The bottom of the space, occupied by water, is like a huge round swimming pool, and in the center, there is a huge bronze tripod.


    In the bronze tripod, there was a white fox lying on the ground. Unlike ordinary foxes, the fox had nine snow-white tails on its back.


    But its body, however, was trapped by the chain through the bronze tripod, as if it were imprisoned in the bronze tripod.


    "Is that... Nine Tailed Fox?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but think of the legend about Lutai, the peerless demon princess who brought disaster to the country and the people and reversed all living beings.


    Although nine pheasants and jade Pipa are among the three demons, the first impression people have when it comes to demons and concubines is Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Is she... The emperor?" Zhou Wen had doubts in his heart, and his eyes had been staring at the Nine Tailed white fox in the bronze tripod.


    Suddenly, the nine tail white fox opened his eyes, slender eyes to see the direction of the bloody villain.


    It was the fox''s eyes, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes, it was so charming that Zhou Wen was ready to move. He couldn''t control himself and wanted to run to the white fox in the bronze tripod.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was shocked, and he quickly converged.


    He had the ability to concentrate. At this time, his mind converged, and he suddenly regained his pure brightness. When he went to see the Nine Tailed Fox, he didn''t feel anything.


    However, the evil color in the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox became more and more serious. I don''t know if it was influenced by the evil color in its eyes. The Nine Tailed Fox in Zhou Wen''s eyes turned into a beautiful woman in white.


    Zhou Wen has seen many beautiful women, but he has never seen such a charming and moving woman. Her eyes seem to hook people. It seems that as long as her eyes move, any man in the world will willingly die for her.


    The bloody villain walked towards the enchanting woman like a lost soul. It seemed that there was only that woman in his eyes, and he could no longer hold anything else.


    The bloody villain quickly went to the bronze tripod, looked at the girl in the tripod, jumped up without hesitation, and jumped into the bronze tripod.


    But in the bronze tripod, where there is a woman in White Palace Dress, it is clear that the evil Nine Tailed white fox, at this time, with a bloody mouth open, bites the bloody little man''s head.


    Seeing that the Nine Tailed Fox''s big mouth is about to bite the bloody villain, the silly bloody villain suddenly dodges the fox''s big mouth. At the same time, the invisible sword light in his hand cuts across the Nine Tailed Fox''s neck, and the blood immediately turns the white skin on his neck.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen secretly said that because he wanted to pretend to be charmed by the Nine Tailed Fox, he couldn''t gather his strength in advance, so he couldn''t use the sword to chop the immortal. Otherwise, this sword might have cut off the head of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Nine tail fox is surprised and angry. It''s hard to believe that its charm is useless to Zhou Wen.


    In fact, there are many things Zhou Wen is afraid of, but the power of enchantment is useless to him. At the beginning, he couldn''t even confuse the immortal Scripture, let alone a Nine Tailed Fox.

 Chapter 893

    The Nine Tailed Fox has a strange light in its eyes. The Nine Tailed Fox dances wildly, and its vitality gushes out like a volcanic eruption.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned the tyrant Bimeng out and let him go up. As a result, the tyrant Bimeng touched the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox and was immediately enchanted by the fox. Instead, he turned and rushed to the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly dodged and retreated, and the tyrant bimon chased him all the way.


    "How could a mythical creature like bimon, the tyrant, be charmed?" Zhou Wen looked back. Fortunately, the Nine Tailed Fox was locked in the bronze tripod and could not catch up.


    The tyrant Bimeng chased Zhou Wen for a while, but the influence of charm gradually disappeared. Zhou Wen regained his control over it and took back the tyrant Bimeng.


    "I can resist the charm myself, but the companion pet can''t. It seems that I can only kill the Nine Tailed Fox myself." Zhou Wen felt that the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t look like the emperor.


    Even if the emperor in the game is not as intelligent as he is in reality, his IQ will not be so low. In addition, the ability of the Nine Tailed Fox is somewhat different from that of the emperor.


    At least the Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t seem to have the ability to make a wish, nor does it have the emperor''s invisible sense of oppression.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t see the Nine Tailed Fox use the fear state. If the Nine Tailed Fox use the fear state, Zhou Wen''s sword should not hurt it.


    Returning to the place where the Nine Tailed Fox was, Zhou Wen went directly in his invisibility suit this time. The invisibility state was turned on, and the Nine Tailed Fox approached the past without noticing him.


    With the lightsaber, he cut off the head of the Nine Tailed Fox. The Nine Tailed Fox didn''t even react.


    "It seems that this Nine Tailed Fox can''t be the emperor." Zhou Wen was disappointed, but suddenly he found something wrong.


    Nine tail fox is dead, it is said that there should be game tips, but did not see a hint to kill nine tail fox.


    Click! Click!


    Originally locked nine tail fox chain, may be because nine tail fox is dead, so automatically opened.


    However, after the chains were opened, the body of the Nine Tailed Fox hung up in the air, and its head grew up again. As the nine tails swayed, its vitality burned like a flame. Where the flame passed, the body of the Nine Tailed Fox changed strangely. It turned from a fox to a beautiful woman in White Palace dress.


    Moreover, the woman in White Palace Dress, with a kind of strange light all over her body, looks like a ghost. This time, she is not an illusion, but a real woman.


    "Warning... Warning... Nine Tailed Fox into a state of fear... Nine Tailed Fox into a state of fear..." red subtitle warning pops up in the game.


    "Fear!" Zhou Wen turns around and runs without saying a word. He doesn''t have the means to kill the fear level. If he doesn''t run, he can only wait to die.


    Fortunately, the effect of the invisibility cloak is still there. The Nine Tailed Fox can''t see Zhou Wen and is escaped by Zhou Wen.


    "Although I''m not sure if the nine tail fox is the emperor, if the alchemist comes after him again, I can lead him to the nine tail fox." Zhou Wen has seen the ability of nine tail fox, and he has some ideas in his heart.


    Nine tail Fox''s strongest ability is charm, but charm is of no use to Zhou Wen, so by contrast, nine tail fox should be Zhou Wen''s least afraid level.


    Zhou Wen avoids the location of the Nine Tailed Fox and goes to other places in Lutai to hunt dimensional creatures. As a result, no matter how Zhou Wen goes, he will finally reach the space where the Nine Tailed Fox is.


    "It seems that only after killing the Nine Tailed Fox can we get to the area behind." Zhou Wen can only give up the idea of brushing the deer platform for the time being.


    I brush all the copies that I can brush, but most of them don''t have a good harvest. When I brush the ancient sword tomb, I found a god level ancient sword.


    The ancient sword has a broad body and strong destructive power. After being killed, it was known that it was called Juque. It was a mythical sword, but it didn''t produce accompanying eggs.


    After returning to Luoyang for several days, he didn''t find the alchemist, which made Zhou Wen feel a little uneasy.


    Ansheng has been closely monitored, hoping to find the alchemist before he enters Luoyang. Unfortunately, there is no news, and I don''t know whether he didn''t come to Luoyang or avoided all the monitoring.


    The driving range of Xuanwen club.


    "Are you very happy and surprised that your wise and powerful president has come back?" Li Xuan came back much earlier than expected.


    According to Li Xuan, Dugu Chong has learned almost all the techniques of raising poisonous insects, and the rest is practice. He was bored there, so he ran back.


    Because of that pair of ice silkworms, Li Xuan''s fighting power is very strong now. But when he was in the Dugu family, Dugu Chong didn''t let him use ice silkworms. He had to fight with all kinds of poisonous insects himself, which made him suffer a lot.


    However, his understanding of Gu Chong is very profound, and it is also very helpful for his own growth.


    "I find that you seem much more handsome recently?" Zhou Wen looked Li Xuan up and down and said.


    "Is it?" Li Xuan touched his chin and said with some pride, "I''ve always been handsome, but you didn''t find it before. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "No, I really think you are much more handsome than before. Come on, let me have a closer look." Zhou Wen turned around Li Xuan a few times, nodded thoughtfully and said: "I see, I understand..."


    "What do you understand?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "I understand why you look so handsome." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Because of you..." Zhou Wen''s voice deliberately lowered his voice. When Li Xuan came near and wanted to hear clearly, he punched him in the eye: "because you haven''t been beaten for a long time."


    Li Xuan became a panda''s eye with one blow, and he was furious: "good Zhou Wen, you dare to attack me secretly. You''re dead."


    Seeing that Li Xuan rushed over, Zhou Wen directly summoned the soul of the rebellious ancient emperor, and integrated himself into a fighting posture.


    When Li Xuan rushes over, the life soul insect armor has already wrapped his body, at the same time the fist also waved to come over at the same time.


    Zhou Wen dodged Li Xuan''s fist and chopped his back neck with a knife.


    Li Xuan''s body method is strange. He not only avoids Zhou Wen''s hand knife, but also stabs Zhou Wen''s waist with his five fingers like a sharp blade.


    "What''s the matter with your body method?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    When he is injured, Li Xuan can quickly learn and comprehend the skills and moves of the other side, but only body method can''t be learned.


    Because his body method will not hurt him, Li Xuan''s body method has always been his weakness.


    But now Li Xuan''s body method has obviously made great progress, and it seems quite strange and rapid.


    "Haha, this is the body method of the Dugu family. Originally, it was never passed on to the outside world, but who made me learn it from the Dugu family because of my strong talent and good character..." Li Xuan said triumphantly.


    "Let me see how much you''ve learned." Zhou Wen became serious and pushed the power of the rebellious ancient emperor to the limit.

 Chapter 894

    Classical, fengqiuyan, sadi, Gulei, Fang Ruoxi and other members of the Xuanwen society were all watching the two fight.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at it for a while, his eyes glowed and said: "the president has gone out this time, and he has become stronger. He can''t understand the body method or technique, which has reached the limit level of human beings. In addition, he can constantly repair himself and become stronger in the battle. Maybe the coach is really in trouble this time


    Sadie nodded slightly: "the terrible thing about Li Xuan is that he has countless opportunities to fail, and if others make one mistake, they may never have another chance. This ability is really enviable."


    "Why don''t I have such a perverted soul?" said gulley enviously


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan kept fighting. Zhou Wen used tianwaifeixian to cooperate with the rebellious ancient emperor, but the pressure of fighting was still great.


    Li Xuan''s body method is strange and inexplicable. It seems that he really has the true biography of the Dugu family. Although he can''t reach the level of tianwai Feixian, he can''t be ignored.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Wen''s attack on Li Xuan''s insect armour only broke the insect armour at most, which would not affect Li Xuan''s continued fighting. Moreover, after the insect armour was broken, it would become more solid. It would not be so easy for Zhou Wen to break it again.


    Not only is the insect beetle getting stronger, but Li Xuan himself has also been getting stronger. His various techniques are getting more and more weird, and the changes are becoming more and more unpredictable. Many gestures don''t look like human actions.


    Zhou Wen knew that this must be the skill and skill that Li Xuan learned from dimensional biology.


    Zhou Wen has exerted the power of the ancient emperor to the extreme, and the flying immortals can''t be any faster, but he still can''t suppress Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan was more and more adapted to the battle with Zhou Wen, and at the same time, he became stronger and stronger.


    "Among the peers, the only one who can fight with the coach to this extent is probably the president." Wind autumn goose said.


    Sadie thought about it and said: "maybe some people have the ability to decide with the coach in a short time, but there are really not many people who can compete with the coach in this way."


    "Sister, do you think the president has a chance to beat the coach?" Asked gulley with interest.


    "It''s hard to say. Now, Li Xuan has been in an invincible position, and there is no chance." Said Sadie, pondering.


    Feng Qiuyan also said: "there is no doubt that the skills, abilities and timing of a coach are of the top level. If they were ordinary people, they would have been defeated long ago, but the president is the type who can''t fight to death. The dominance of a coach will slowly decline because of the consumption of physical strength and vitality, and the president will gradually become stronger as long as he doesn''t die. Time is on the side of the president, There is really a good chance in this situation. Unless the coach is able to beat the president in a short time


    "Imagine the coach''s face when he was defeated. It must be wonderful. It''s really exciting." Glie said excitedly.


    In fact, many people have such a sense of expectation. It''s not that Zhou Wen''s popularity is not as good as Li Xuan''s, but that there is a kind of sympathy for the weak and hope that the myth will be broken.


    In modern times, Zhou Wen is almost the pronoun of invincibility. In contrast, Li Xuan is the one who wants to break the myth.


    Li Xuan is very serious, although he gives people a kind of not very serious feeling, but he is also a person who does not admit defeat, even if the opponent is Zhou Wen, he also does not want to lose.


    Fighting, crazy fighting, rebellious ancient emperor gave Zhou Wen endless energy, almost like an indefatigable machine, but Zhou Wen''s suppression of Li Xuan is still decreasing.


    Li Xuan is more and more familiar with Zhou Wen''s various moves and techniques. Although Zhou Wen is also familiar with him, he lacks the ability of self-healing and getting stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    In contrast, Zhou Wen''s strength could suppress Li Xuan, but this time, Zhou Wen''s body stepped back two steps uncontrollably, while Li Xuan''s body was just shaking.


    "The president has the upper hand." Glixi said.


    "It seems that the situation has begun to reverse." Sadie took a serious look at Li Xuan.


    At first, she didn''t have a good impression of Li Xuan. She thought Li Xuan was a standard dandy, but with constant contact, Sadie''s impression of Li Xuan changed a lot.


    Up to now, Sadie has to admit that Li Xuan may be one of the top people in the current generation. Even the strongest Lanshi in the ultimate family may not be able to defeat him.


    "In addition to the six families, more and more young talents appear, such as Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan, who may be able to control the fate of the Federation in the future... I have to work harder..." Sadie watched the battle carefully.


    In this instant, Li Xuan turned his defense into an attack and launched a storm like attack.


    Li Xuan used to attack less and defend more, but now he doesn''t defend at all. He is totally involved in the attack.


    His whole body, up and down, and every part of his body, seemed to be turned into a lethal weapon. Many attack methods were even unthinkable to others, but they were used in Li Xuan''s body like flowing water.


    Zhou Wen was finally suppressed. He began to decline in strength, speed and physique. Although it was not obvious, it was true, but Li Xuan was still getting stronger.


    Zhou Wen has many ways to turn the situation around, but it needs to switch to other methods. Zhou Wen has no such plan at all. He continues to fight Li Xuan with the rebellious ancient emperor.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body began to be hit. This is the first time he has been hit since the beginning of the battle.


    For the first time, for the second time, for the third time, Zhou Wen felt the pain from his body, but his mood was not so bad. On the contrary, his nerves became more and more excited.


    "That''s it... Let''s be more violent..." Zhou Wen felt the power fluctuation of the ancient emperor in his body, and tried to control and promote that power fluctuation.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Zhou Wen''s heart is beating like a power piston.


    But this is not enough. Zhou Wen guided the infinite life essence produced by the ancient emperor to compress the explosive power.


    The ancient emperor can only produce powerful vitality, but those vitality can''t be recycled. What Zhou Wen wants to do now is like the circulation chain of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit generals, so that these life energy can be continuously recycled, compressed and burned in his own body, rather than sent out.


    Dong Dong!


    Zhou Wen felt that his heart was getting hotter and hotter, as if it was about to burn up. At the same time, Zhou Wen could also feel that the rebellious ancient emperor was changing.


    "Come on, make the fight a little bit more crazy." Zhou Wen also gave up defense and dodge, and waved his fist to Li Xuan who was crazy to attack.

 Chapter 895

    Bang bang!


    The collision between fist and flesh, the confrontation between blood and fire.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, as if nailed to the ground, did not move their legs, but they waved their arms wildly, hitting each other on the head, face and chest.


    Feng Qiuyan, sadi and others have a cold heart and hair. They are fighting hard. People who don''t know think that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan have a deep hatred.


    "It seems that the coach is fighting against the president''s strength with his own shortcomings. Why should he do so?" The wild geese frown and meditate in autumn.


    Sadie said, "I think I want to have a last fight, right? His physical strength and strength are on the decline. If he fights under normal circumstances, he will have to admit defeat after his physical strength and strength have dropped by a large margin. So before that happens, he has to make a final impact, hoping to turn the situation around. "


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said: "no, this kind of desperate, there is no chance to change the situation, the coach will not make such a stupid decision, he must have his reason."


    "The injury on his body is more and more serious, but the injury on Li Xuan''s body has been automatically repaired, and that kind of injury will only make Li Xuan''s life soul insect armour stronger and stronger. I really can''t see that the coach has any chance, unless he uses external forces such as accompanying pet, it can reverse the current situation." Sadie has the ability of Odin''s eye to see things clearly.


    Although Zhou Wen''s body is strong, but after so many attacks, his injury is not light, but he still does not mean to retreat, still in a crazy attack with Li Xuan.


    "It''s still a little bit... Why can''t I be promoted... What''s the difference..." Zhou Wenming can feel that the anti born ancient emperor in his body has accumulated too much life essence, which is like a volcano about to erupt, but he doesn''t know why, but those energies can''t erupt, allowing the anti born ancient emperor to complete the final evolution.


    "Why? What went wrong? The evil armor and tiger spirit will be able to make the evil armor stronger and stronger through the continuous accumulation and combustion of murderous Qi and flame. Why can''t the accumulation of life essence promote the evolution of the ancient emperor? What''s the difference? " While fighting, Zhou Wen thought hard.


    Click!


    There were cracks on Zhou Wen''s ribs, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and even his internal organs began to be damaged, with slight cracks and blood oozing.


    "Try to make them stop and go on. Zhou Wen''s body is going to be unbearable." Sadie saw that Zhou Wen''s body had been injured a little seriously. If she continued, in case of internal organs broken, she would be in big trouble.


    "They''re not playing, are they? It''s such a time. The president should take the initiative to stop, right? Is the president really angry? " Said gulley.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said: "impossible, the president is not that kind of person, he did not stop, there must be his reason."


    "I can''t think of any reason why I''ve been injured like this without stopping." Said gulley.


    "Pressure." Classic, who has never talked much, suddenly said.


    "What?" Sadie, they didn''t hear what classical said.


    "Pressure." Classical repeated again, but did not want to explain the meaning.


    This time Sadie and gulley heard it clearly, but they didn''t understand what classical meant.


    "I understand, right, is the pressure..." wind autumn wild goose is in front of a bright, appreciate said.


    "What do you mean?" Geli looked at fengqiuyan and asked.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen in the battle and said: "coach, he wants to break through, he is not good at fighting with the president, that is because he wants to break through himself, he wants to make up for his defects, he wants to become stronger, he wants to break through the shackles under pressure... The president obviously understands this, so he will try his best to exert pressure on the coach..."


    "Is that so? But it seems that if we continue, the coach will be killed soon... "Gree looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and said.


    Sadie is also unable to accept Feng Qiuyan''s saying that everyone has his own good and bad aspects, no one can be perfect, forced to fight in a way that he is not good at, under heavy pressure, can he really break through himself? Sadie has a lot of doubts about this.


    "Coach''s words, should be able to do The wind autumn wild goose naturally says, in the heart already consider: "what is my weakness?"? Should I also try to break through my weaknesses? "


    If Zhou Wen knew what Feng Qiuyan thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    He just wants to promote the soul of life to the perfect body. How can he ever think of breaking through his weakness? If he has that time, he might as well brush more powerful companion pets.


    Zhou Wen is not a perfectionist, and he never wanted to make himself perfect.


    "Why not... What''s wrong?" Zhou Wenming felt that the life essence of the rebellious ancient emperor was about to explode, but it just failed to explode.


    Zhou Wen carefully thought about the similarities and differences between the ancient emperor and the general, and constantly compared the differences between them.


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind: "by the way, without the introduction, the evil armor and tiger spirit can only be used to burn the evil armor by using the flame to ignite the murderous Qi. No matter how much the life essence of the rebellious ancient emperor is condensed, because there is no introduction to ignite the life essence, So there''s no way to turn it into effective energy to promote the evolution of the anti living ancient emperor... What can be used as a lead... To detonate the life essence of the anti living ancient emperor? "


    Although the ancient Huangjing is partial to the fire system, it is not the power of fire in essence, but the fire of life, which is different from the pure fire system.


    Now it seems that the fire of life is not enough as an introduction, even the heat is not strong enough.


    "Against the ancient emperor... The ancient emperor Scripture... The ancient emperor..." Zhou Wen suddenly remembered that the emperor had often said that the ancient emperor Scripture was the Yuanqi formula of the emperor of the human race, which was impossible to promote the myth, because there was no road ahead of human beings, and Suiren, who was better than the head of the three emperors, had not been able to change his life against heaven and break the ancient emperor Scripture to the level of myth.


    "Rebellious life... So it is... If there is no determination to change life and death against heaven... How can we fight for life with heaven..." the ancient emperor''s soul of rebellious life in Zhou''s literary style blooms like the sun, making Zhou''s glory stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    The brilliance suddenly converged, and after a moment of convergence, it quickly exploded. The terrible brilliance instantly engulfed the whole driving range, making everyone''s eyes blind.

 Chapter 896

    "Only one''s own life can ignite the essence of life." Zhou Wen had understood the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s Scripture, and forced himself to use his own vitality as a guide to detonate the infinite life essence of the rebellious ancient emperor.


    In the explosion of life essence, the anti life ancient emperor changed rapidly and was pushed to the perfect body in an instant.


    The perfect body of the ancient emperor is more closely combined with Zhou Wen''s body, and its influence on the body is more direct and strong.


    "The emperor of antiquity?" Zhou Wen has sensed the information from xinminghun and knows the name of xinminghun.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The heart beat, combined with the power of the Taigu emperor. The heart was like a sun, emitting infinite light and heat. The light and heat made Zhou Wen''s whole body seem to be burning. Every inch of cells were filled with strong life essence, just like a human life essence sun.


    Even fengqiuyan and others on the sideline can feel the strong vitality of Zhou Wen''s body after burning the essence of life. The light of life shining on them does not make them feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, they have a feeling of unspeakable comfort. It seems that the body has recovered, and all the fatigue and discomfort are swept away.


    Even Li Xuan''s wounds, which had not completely healed, began to recover quickly under the sun of Zhou Wen''s human life.


    The only injury that didn''t recover was Zhou Wen''s own.


    The emperor went against the sky to fight for a way to survive for mankind, but it was his own life that burned.


    Suiren''s watching thunder to make fire, Shennong''s tasting all kinds of herbs, and Fuxi''s deducing the changes of heaven and earth are all fighting with heaven''s destiny with their own strength to obtain a glimmer of vitality.


    But this thread of life is not left for us.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, who is shining and hot like the sun, Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and said, "it''s fair now. Everyone is a perfect body, life and soul. No one will suffer. Let''s fight with all our strength. Let me see how strong you are."


    "As you wish." Zhou Wen''s body was full of light, and his whole body seemed to be a burning energy body. His fist broke through the sound speed, and he roared toward Li Xuan.


    "Well done." Li Xuan was not willing to be outdone. The black evil on the insect beetle soared, just like an evil god. He also waved his fist to meet Zhou Wen.


    Bang!


    As soon as the two fists hit each other, Li Xuan''s body was shaken out by Zhou Wen''s terrible force, and even the insect beetles on his fists were shattered.


    When Li Xuan''s body was still in the air, Zhou Wen had already followed him like light and shadow. His fists were pounding wildly, hitting Li Xuan one after another.


    Click! Click!


    The beetles on Li Xuan''s body were smashed to pieces. Without waiting for his beetles to heal, Zhou Wen''s fists were already on his flesh and blood.


    The power of the Taigu emperor was as powerful as Li Xuan''s insect armor, and it was hard to compete with it.


    "What a powerful force, but your strength is still not enough to kill me. Such injury will only make me stronger faster." Li Xuan suffered from the continuous bombardment of Zhou Wen.


    "Is it?" Zhou Wen is silent, the power of the archaic emperor constantly broke out, breaking Li Xuan''s bones.


    "It''s useless... It''s useless... It''s useless... Although such power is strong... It still can''t cause fatal damage to me after all... It will only make me stronger and stronger... Let the storm come more fiercely..." Li Xuantong was happy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak either. His fists fell on Li Xuan like a rainstorm, which almost broke the insect beetles all over his body. While the insect beetles healed quickly, they also broke many bones on Li Xuan''s body.


    At last, Zhou Wen hit Li Xuan''s abdomen with one punch and blew Li Xuan''s body out directly.


    But Li Xuan''s body was in flight, and the bones and beetles had completely healed. When he fell to the ground, there was no wound on his body, and even the beetles had completely recovered.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. Your attack is useless to me. I feel stronger and faster. Even I''m a little surprised. Thank you very much... Strange... How can I feel a little dizzy..." Li Xuan wanted to rub his eyes with his hand, but when he stretched out his left hand, But he found that his left hand could not reach his face. He could not help feeling strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "President... You... Your body..." Geli pointed to Li Xuan''s body in horror.


    The others beside him looked like him. They all looked at Li Xuan in horror, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What''s wrong with my body?" Li Xuan lowered his head to look at his body, which made him scream.


    There was no injury to his body, but the bones of his whole body were misplaced. His legs were turned up, his arms were twisted like numbness, his eyes were up and down, his neck was inclined, and Li Xuan could see his own back with one eye.


    Now Li Xuan looks like a deformed monster. Although he is not hurt and his whole body is intact, there is nothing wrong with his body.


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou. What have you done to me?" Li Xuan himself was frightened, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s nothing. Just break your bones and make them heal faster." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, you pit me, get me back quickly..." Li Xuan had a heart to cry.


    Li Xuan''s self-healing has the characteristics of memory, and can self heal to a normal state, but Zhou Wen''s power of the archaic emperor also has the ability to let others heal.


    So the broken bone of Li Xuan had healed before it returned to its normal state, so it became such a deformity.


    "That''s going to break your bones again." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Fight... Fight..." Li Xuan gritted his teeth and said, now he just wants to quickly restore his handsome appearance.


    "You told me to fight. I can''t fight back." Zhou Wen walked up to Li Xuan and said.


    "Never fight back." Li Xuan''s teeth are about to break.


    Zhou Wen once again burst out the power of the Taigu emperor, but this time it was much more difficult to break Li Xuan''s bones than the last time. His beetles and bones became harder, and his self-healing ability was stronger.


    It was not easy to break all the deformed bones again, and let them return to their normal state. After a while, Li Xuan finally returned to normal.


    Li Xuan, who is back to normal, secretly wants to attack Zhou Wen, but he is dodged by Zhou Wen Ji min.


    "If you still come, I won''t help you recover next time." Zhou Wen stepped back and looked at Li Xuan with a smile.


    Li Xuan shivered when he thought of what he had just looked like. Although he was not afraid of injury, he could not bear to be deformed like that.


    "Your sister, what kind of ghost are you? You''re so damned insidious." Li Xuan didn''t dare to do it again. He scolded angrily.

 Chapter 897

    After Zhou Wen went back, he carefully studied the Taigu emperor''s ability, and found that the Taigu emperor''s power was really strong, worthy of being the soul of life condensed by the strength attribute of Yuanqi Jue.


    The perfect Taigu emperor, when combined with Zhouwen, can burst out with strength, almost comparable to the slightly weaker myth level.


    What''s more, this kind of power comes from the powerful combustion and explosion of life essence. That is to say, after the power of the archaic emperor produces destructive power, this kind of power of combustion and explosion of life essence will also repair the damaged life.


    That is to say, after Zhou Wen injured someone, he would cure the injury automatically. In addition to making the other party suffer a little pain, it basically has no effect.


    "It''s too bad. It''s not easy to have a powerful vitality formula and soul. It turns out to be such a situation!" Zhou Wen did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    Unexpectedly, the power of life and soul formed by the formula of vitality represents the power is the healing system. What''s more, this healing ability is still ineffective to him.


    "It seems that we can only place our hope on another strength attribute of Yuanqi Jue." Zhou Wen can only hope that another power attribute of Yuanqi Jue can bring him pure destructive power.


    In any case, the ancient emperor''s soul was finally promoted to the perfect body, which was a step closer to the promotion myth.


    "Now there are shimmering, civilized countries, demon God heritage atlas and the unknown Yuanqi formula to be practiced." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he thought to himself, what kind of Yuanqi formula should be practiced next.


    "Low light needs to go out in order to be promoted, and civilized countries need to move quickly. Neither of these can be done without practice. Because there is no corresponding guardian''s blood, the demon God inheritance atlas can''t condense life and soul, and it can''t be practiced now. Now we can only practice the unknown formula of vitality first. " After Zhou Wen thought it over, he began to study the formula.


    Yuanqi Jue was learned from the gate of Shihuang mausoleum. Now Zhouwen doesn''t know what its attribute is. If it is power, then it can correspond to the ancient Huangjing, and all Yuanqi Jue are complete.


    But now there is no way to determine, Zhou Wen can only practice first, and when he condenses the temperament, he will be able to judge almost.


    This formula is very strange. It''s pure refining and compressing the original Qi. Every week, the original Qi will be purified and the concentration will increase. Besides, it has no effect.


    "Is it true that this formula of vital energy can automatically evolve into a life lattice as long as the vital energy is refined to a certain extent?" It seems that there is only one possibility.


    So Zhou Wen made some advanced vitality crystallization in the game, absorbing the vitality crystallization while practicing the vitality formula.


    This method can really work. With a lot of high-level vitality crystallization assistance, it''s very easy to practice vitality formula, and the vitality in Zhou style is more and more pure.


    "It seems that this thing is specially used for refining gas. Isn''t it a formula of Yuan Qi? If that''s the case, I''ll have to find another formula for strength or physique. " The more Zhou Wen looked at this Yuanqi formula, the more likely it was the attribute of Yuanqi.


    In just a few days, this unnamed Yuanqi formula automatically evolved into Mingge.


    Mingge: Qi refiner.


    After this case came out, Zhou Wen''s vitality and purity were greatly improved, which made his heart cool.


    "It seems that nine times out of ten, this formula of vitality is the attribute of vitality." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen found that he had already condensed his life. It''s better to condense his life and soul to see if it''s of any use.


    It''s not difficult to get the guardian''s blood corresponding to the vitality attribute. Zhou Wen went to the ant city and got a drop of the guardian''s blood.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Yuan Qi Jue, which Zhou Wen called Qi training Jue, did not absorb the essence of the guardian of ant city.


    "Isn''t it vitality?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, and some hope rose in his heart.


    Zhou Wen went to the underground sea again, got a drop of the blood essence of the guardian of the underground sea, and tried to absorb it with the formula of refining Qi.


    When the Qi refining formula moved, the drop of blood was sucked in. Zhou Wen immediately felt that the vitality of his whole body began to condense towards the drop of blood, and the essence, Qi and spirit also became active at the same time. There was a sign of condensing life and soul.


    "The guardian of the underground sea seems to be a spatial attribute, so what is its corresponding basic attribute? Will it be power? " Zhou Wen is a little nervous.


    Because it has been determined that the Qi refining formula is not the attribute of vitality, and the guardian of the underground sea, the attribute has nothing to do with speed. This Zhou Wen has determined that the most likely thing now is strength and physique.


    Because the demon God inheritance atlas can''t condense life and soul with the blood of the guardian of the underground sea, and that is likely to be the physique attribute, so the Qi refining formula is likely to be the strength attribute.


    With the condensation of essence, Qi and spirit, the Qi refined by Qi refining formula in Zhou Wen''s body is rapidly gathering together, gradually forming a pill made of pure Qi.


    The blade is still being purified continuously, and the original gas in the pill becomes more and more solid, from the gaseous state to the liquid state, and then from the liquid state to the solid state.


    "The shape of this soul looks a little like the initial soul of daojue. Isn''t it really the attribute of vitality?" Zhou Wen was quite suspicious.


    However, there are some differences between them. The soul of Dao Jue is born in the sea of consciousness, while the soul of Qi refining Jue is born in the sea of Yuan Qi.


    Finally, when the pill was crystal clear, almost without half of impurities, the soul finally condensed.


    Zhou Wen has sensed some of its information, but he habitually uses his mobile phone to read its information.


    Life soul: Yuanqi pill (initial body).


    "Is this pill?" Zhou Wen can sense the terrifying vitality in Yuanqi pill, but it seems that such vitality is too overbearing, which is different from something like Huichundan.


    When Zhou Wen reached for a move, the bright and diamond like Yuanqi pill appeared on Zhou Wen''s fingertips. Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and Yuanqi pill flew up and down in the air with his heart. The speed was very fast, but he didn''t find any special ability.


    "Is this Yuanqi pill used to smash people?" Zhou Wen casually entered a copy, came to the forging temple, saw a metal man with a hammer coming, and directly ordered Yuanqi pill to rush past.


    Yuanqi pill turned into a streamer, which directly penetrated the metal man''s head. The metal man immediately fell down, and the system also showed a death prompt.


    "It''s a real smash!" To his surprise, Zhou Wen took Yuanqi pill to find some epic dimensional biological tests.


    As a result, Yuanqi pill ran through the body of the epic creature easily. Even the heavy armor of the heavy armor warrior with divine tattoo couldn''t stop it. The heavy armor with flashing divine tattoo was forced to penetrate and pierced into the chest.

 Chapter 898

    "I didn''t expect that the destructive power of a small Yuanqi pill would be so powerful. If it can be promoted to a perfect body, its destructive power should be comparable to that of a lower level mythical weapon?" Zhou Wen is a little happy.


    Among his souls, there is no pure destruction of the soul. The only pity is that the soul is just a bullet and can''t be used as a weapon.


    "How can Yuanqi pill be promoted to perfect body? Do you want to continue to absorb energy? " Zhou Wen tried to continue to absorb the yuan Qi in the yuan Qi crystal, and the result was really useful.


    "Qi training formula is really unique. As long as there is enough vitality, it can solve all problems. As long as there are resources, it can be quickly practiced. It is very suitable for large-scale promotion in human beings." Zhou Wen is still thinking that he can popularize Yuanqi Jue in the future.


    "Yuanqi pill can absorb the vitality slowly, and shimmering needs to go out. The promotion of these two souls only takes time. However, there are some troubles in civilized countries and demon God inheritance atlas. Civilized countries need a lot of blinking times, so we must find a way to get a pet that can blink. The demon God inheritance atlas needs the blood of the matched guardian. It seems that we can only find a way out of the emperor. " Zhou Wensi wondered how he could get the blood essence of the emperor.


    "The emperor asked me to go to Qizi mountain to see her. This is a chance. Maybe I can get the alchemist when I get the blood essence." Zhou wenpan calculated the possibilities.


    Unfortunately, there has been no news of the alchemist, and I don''t know if the alchemist has given up chasing him.


    "Master Wen, haven''t you been looking for a companion pet that can transmit in space?" Anson called with good news.


    "Any news?" Zhou Wen was very happy.


    "It''s hard to find this type of companion pet, but recently, in the eastern coastal area, there is a forbidden creature suspected to be able to transmit in space. If you are interested, you can take a chance and do me a favor by the way." Said Anson.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Anson told the story about it. Because of the appearance of the forbidden creature, the nearby city suffered heavy losses. A local rich family had business relations with Anson family.


    One of the important auxiliary materials for home-made Yuanqi compression acceleration launcher is mainly provided by that family.


    Now they ask for help from Anjia. If Anjia can help them eradicate the forbidden creature, they can not only get low-cost materials, but also give priority to the materials of that family in the future.


    The output of that kind of material is very small, which is needed in many parts of the Federation. Those who are willing to help them eradicate the banned organisms are not just settling down, but so far, no one has been able to succeed.


    The main reason is that the forbidden breaking creature has strong space inheritance ability, continuous blinking and so on. It''s hard to trap it. Even if it has the ability to kill it, it can''t catch up with it.


    Ansheng also sent the detailed information of the forbidden creature to Zhou Wen. According to Zhou Wen''s image data, he found that it was a dimensional creature that looked a bit like a unicorn. The whole body was as brilliant as glass. It could run very fast, and it could disappear in an instant. Then it appeared in another place. There should be no doubt about the ability of space transmission.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the images, because the speed of breaking the ban is too fast. Even with high-speed camera equipment, the images are not complete. If you slow down, there will be some missing fragments.


    However, it can be seen from the video that the forbidden breaking creature has strong combat power. Besides the space transmission ability, the physical combat power is also very strong. It also has strong individual and group vitality skills. It is a very comprehensive mythical creature with almost no obvious weakness.


    "In terms of combat ability, the tyrant bimon is certainly no inferior to it. The main reason is that its space transmission ability is so powerful that it is not easy to kill it." Zhou Wen is already a little excited. If he doesn''t have such a powerful space transmission ability, it''s not worth taking a risk.


    However, the problem of the alchemist has not yet been solved. Zhou Wen is afraid that after he leaves Luoyang, the alchemist will find him, and it will not be so easy to run to Qizi mountain.


    "I''m very interested in that forbidden creature, but I''m afraid I can''t get there until I solve the problem of the alchemist." Zhou Wen said to an Sheng.


    "It''s not urgent. No one has been able to solve the problem. There''s still a chance to go later." After a pause, he continued: "it''s not a good way for us to wait for the alchemist to come. We''d better try to lure him over."


    "How? You don''t want to use me as bait, do you Zhou Wen immediately guessed some of Ansheng''s intentions.


    Anson said: "according to what you said, the banana fan in the sun real stove has been absorbed by your companion. It''s useless for the alchemist to kill you, but he still insists on catching up. There should be other reasons. If you think about it carefully, what can you think of. Maybe we can use this to lure him over, and then let him taste the power of the gas compression accelerator. "


    "Forget it. Your accelerators take too long to prepare. Energy is also a problem." Zhou Wen rejected Ansheng''s kindness.


    However, Ansheng''s proposal gives Zhou Wen some inspiration.


    It''s not reliable to destroy the alchemist by the accelerator of settling down, but it''s a good idea to lure the alchemist to Qizi mountain.


    "If it wasn''t for the sun banana fan, why did the alchemist chase me?" Zhou Wen thought of the copper ball Liuyun gave him when he left, and the things he took back from the stone house.


    "These are the things, aren''t they?" Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that there is only such a possibility, in addition, he did not take out anything else from the Shihuang mausoleum.


    "You can have a try." Zhou Wen doesn''t know if it can lead the alchemist here, but he can have a try. Anyway, he is waiting.


    Zhou Wen decided to take a copper ball and Dan stove to Qizi mountain to see if he could lead the alchemist.


    Xu AI is not in a good mood in recent days. When she comes to settle down, she mainly hopes to get information about the vitality and weapons of settling down research. But when she gets to settle down, she also meets an Tianzuo. Let alone go to the armory where she settled down, she doesn''t even have a chance to talk to an Tianzuo.


    "Miss, I found that an family attaches great importance to the material of magic dust. Recently, the Lu family, which mainly produces magic dust, is asking for help because of breaking the ban on creatures. Moreover, the Lu family is willing to pay a large amount of magic dust as a reward, and at the same time, they are willing to provide the preemptive right of magic dust. If we can get this right, Anjia will take the initiative to cooperate with us. " The female guard passed the news on to Xu AI.

 Chapter 899

    "Is it inconvenient for us to come forward?" Xu AI frowned.


    "The family has already found someone to show up, but you have to deal with the forbidden creature yourself, miss. The ability of other people can''t do it." Said the woman guard.


    "Now there''s no progress here, and I''m not suitable to stay at home for too long, so as not to be seen by them. It''s good to go out for a walk." Xu AI thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen took ya''er to Qizi mountain. He didn''t go to the station either. Instead, he went around Qizi mountain and found a hidden valley.


    "I don''t know if this thing can lead the alchemist here." Zhou Wen took out the stove and medicine, opened the lid and put it on the ground.


    Then he took out the copper ball and injected vitality into it.


    After the red copper ball absorbed the vitality, it began to light up. After a while, it was like a red iron ball.


    The red copper ball itself seems to be a fire property. As long as the vitality is injected, the copper ball will produce heat, but that''s all. It has no special use.


    Zhou Wen has tried it many times before. Now think about it, the alchemist can find him. It''s really possible that it has something to do with the copper ball. It seems that not long after he took the copper ball out to test, the alchemist came to the door.


    Sitting on the ground, Zhou Wen constantly injected vitality into the copper ball to keep it burning.


    For Zhou Wen, vitality is not worth much money. It is almost inexhaustible in the state of killers.


    Although I don''t know if the alchemist will be attracted or when he will come, Zhou Wen is ready to run away at any time.


    The local beast and diting are on standby at any time, while the blaster is sent out by Zhou Wen, setting up a large number of time bombs nearby.


    In some hidden places, Zhou Wen also arranged a lot of insects accompanying pet.


    He brushed a lot of poisonous insects in bugui Valley, which came in handy at this time. Even in the river course of Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen threw a lot of ancient tadpoles.


    We don''t want to kill the alchemist. We just need to stop him or find him in advance.


    "Why, what is it?" Zhou Wen suddenly found that there were some strange phenomena on the red copper ball.


    Because of the long-term injection of energy into the burning, the whole copper ball has become golden yellow, and in that golden yellow, there is a touch of purple in the flow.


    That wipe purple like smoke light, in the copper ball continuous flow, and its flow is very regular.


    After reading it for a while, Zhou Wen felt that the purple was very strange. It seemed that there was life in it. Where it flowed, the vitality would disappear, making the golden copper ball cool a lot.


    Zhou Wen tried to inject more vitality, but the result was the same. No matter how much vitality Zhou Wen injected, the purple would absorb most of it, keeping the copper ball at a temperature that was neither too high nor too low.


    "Is that purple a dimensional creature? Or is the copper ball itself a dimensional creature? " Zhou Wen was not sure. After observing for a while, he saw that the purple was just swimming in the copper ball, and it was very regular. It didn''t seem to rush out.


    "What''s the use of copper balls? Is it part of the true furnace of the sun? " Zhou Wen was puzzled and wanted to find Liuyun. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Liuyun was.


    "Liuyun said that there are two copper balls. If we can find him, we may be able to find out what the use of this thing is." After observing for a while, Zhou Wen saw that there was no other special reaction, so he stopped paying attention.


    All around the cloth has been almost, Zhou Wen let listen to has been closely concerned about the surrounding, the earth beast is under his ass, can escape at any time.


    Take out the mobile phone and continue to brush the copy of the game.


    Ya''er is learning human language and writing with the mobile phone that Zhou Wen bought for her.


    "Ah... Oh... Er... According to... Er... Fish..." ya''er followed the mobile phone software a little bit of serious study, not impatient.


    After two days in a row, there was no movement. When Zhou Wen thought it was useless to use things like copper ball and red stove, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and felt something was wrong.


    Almost without any hesitation, Zhou Wen picked up the bud and went straight to the sky.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai soared into the air, he saw that the body of the earth animal, if struck by lightning, had sprung up directly from the ground. The lightning on his body was moving and smoking.


    Under the beast, the old alchemist came out of the ground, staring coldly at Zhou Wen in the air and catching him like a blink.


    Zhou Wen took the injured animal back, turned the ring of civilization country on his finger, and rushed to the Qizi mountain not far away.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what was working, and now he couldn''t think about it. By the time he blinked out, he was over the river of Qizi mountain.


    The old alchemist ignored the fire and medicine on the ground. His body flashed and disappeared. It seemed that he had caught up with them.


    Zhou Wen thought that no matter how powerful his tudun was, he couldn''t come out of the water directly, so he flew along the river to the direction of Qizi mountain.


    Who knows that the river below suddenly burst into waves, and the old man''s figure condensed from the waves, and he grasped Zhou Wen again.


    "This guy can even escape from the water... Is he proficient in the five elements What Zhou Wen didn''t like most was meeting these guys who were proficient in Taoism.


    It''s very difficult to deal with an epic Yadi puppet. The old man of Alchemist is much more difficult than that.


    Fortunately, the old alchemist was not strong enough to interrupt the blink. Zhou Wen blinked six times in a row. He had reached the near wall of Qizi mountain and could see the little flower on the wall clearly.


    "Lord, help me." Zhou Wen felt that he was better to be honest in front of the emperor. If she refused to come forward, it would not be too late to rush into the deer terrace.


    But the little flower on the mountain wall didn''t respond, and the alchemist behind had caught up, so Zhou Wen could only blink again.


    This time, Zhou Wen came to the front of the mountain wall, but the little flower on the mountain wall still didn''t move. Zhou Wen had to summon the local animal, and was ready to cross the mountain wall by force, and use the local escape to enter the deer terrace, to lead the old man to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The old man seemed to be afraid of Qizi mountain before, but seeing that nothing happened around him, he caught up with him again.


    At this time, the small flower on the mountain wall suddenly raised the bud, a petal fell and dissipated.


    With the disappearance of the petal, the old man who rushed to Zhou Wen suddenly stopped in the same place. It felt like a horse running at full speed, nailed in the same place. There was no buffer between the moving and the static.


    "Wish you luck! What kind of God are you? I have no intention of offending you. " The old man said, looking at the little flower on the mountain wall in horror.


    "You should call yourself a fairy? It''s just a rat who''s not in the class. " The voice of the emperor came from the flowers.

 Chapter 900

    "I''m really from the immortal family..." the old man, who called himself the king of Yin Fu, had already begun to retreat. He slowly retreated and wanted to use the technique to leave, but he found that his technique was useless.


    "If you go one step further, you can make your own decisions." The emperor said lightly.


    The king of Yin Fu''s face changed, but he did not dare to move. He stood there and said with a bitter smile, "I have no grudge against you, and I have no intention of offending you..."


    "Do you deserve to have a grudge with me?" The emperor said indifferently: "don''t say that you are such a thief. Even if the Yellow Emperor, the first generation contractor, came, he didn''t dare to call himself an immortal, let alone you."


    Hearing this, the king of Yin Fu flashed a look of fear in his eyes. He quickly saluted and said, "God, forgive me. I have inherited the inheritance of the Yellow Emperor. I think I am also the pulse of the Yellow Emperor. I dare not be disrespectful to the fairies..."


    The emperor said contemptuously, "I can''t even practice the Yin Fu classic. I''m forced to merge with the guardian. If the Yellow Emperor really has a successor like you, I''m afraid he''ll be killed directly. Break your own arm. Go away. Those who dare to move the emperor in the future will have no place for you in heaven, earth, earth and hell. "


    As soon as the king of Yin Fu gritted his teeth, he cut off his left arm with a wave. Without looking at the arm that fell on the ground, he saluted in the direction of Xiaohua, turned around and left quickly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. Originally, he wanted to lure the king of Yin Fu to fight with the emperor, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    The Yin Fu King, who has the ability of fear, even dare not resist. The Emperor just let him break his arm with one word.


    "Do you want to lead him to me, let him and I lose each other, and then you can take advantage of it?" Xiao Hua looks at Zhou Wen and says darkly.


    Zhou Wen immediately shivered and said: "misunderstanding... It''s really misunderstanding... I was chased by him. I have no choice but to come to you for help. I can''t repay you for saving your life. I''ll go back and prepare some latest research equipment for you... "


    "You dare to take another step." The emperor said in a cold voice, "do you think I really don''t know what you did on the other side of the river?"


    Zhou Wen had to stop, looked at the emperor and said, "cough, I just want to scare him away by your reputation. I didn''t expect him to come. By the way, Lord, what did you want me to do last time? "


    "Who did you give that fruit to?" The emperor asked.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon the dark doctor out and said, "that fruit has been fed to him. If I knew you wanted it, I would have given it to you first."


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones." The emperor took a look at the dark doctor, and then said to Zhou Wen, "today I saved your life and helped you to kill the powerful enemy. How can you repay me?"


    "If you have anything to tell me, I will do my best as long as I can." Zhou Wen has no room for bargaining.


    "I''ll treat you well if you help me with this companion pet. Don''t you want my blood essence? I''ll give you a drop of blood essence to do this. " Said the emperor.


    "It must be very dangerous, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen asked carefully.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say, it''s not hard to say, you''re a companion. It''s hard to do it with him." The emperor''s understated reply.


    "Can I know what you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I want you to steal something from another dimension." The emperor''s Lord said very readily.


    "Stealing, my elder martial brother is very good at stealing, and he has the skill of stealing. No one can beat him in the world. Shall I introduce him to you?" Zhou Wen said hastily.


    The emperor said with a smile, "this is not your companion pet. You can''t steal it unless there is another companion pet who has eaten Shenguo."


    "What is that?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I told you what it was, so you have to go." Emperor adult says smilingly.


    "Can I not go now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course not." The emperor said firmly.


    "Tell me, then, what do you want my dark doctor to steal?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked.


    "I want you to steal a bell for me..." the emperor pondered for a moment, then said.


    "What kind of bells? In which dimensional domain? " Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "It''s a bell the size of a fist. It''s made of bronze. It''s shaped like a small clock and engraved with the ancient Shang character. When you look at it, you will know it''s it." After a pause, the emperor continued: "I have just said that the little bell is in a different dimension, not in the dimension field, otherwise it doesn''t need to eat the companion pet of Shenguo."


    "Where do I take the fruit?" Zhou Wen looks strange.


    "Not far away." The emperor nodded.


    "I can''t go there." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can rest assured that since I let you go, there will be a way for you to come and go safely. You just need to steal the bell back according to the plan." Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and said, "I can have a try, but I need some time to prepare, and you have to give me that drop of blood essence first."


    "Yes, you swear to me, and I''ll give it to you." Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen knew that if he swore, it would not be as simple as empty words. If he swore in front of the emperor, there would be some restrictions.


    "Well, I swear, if I can''t bring that bell back to you, I will be strongly condemned by my conscience..." Zhou Wen raised his hand and swore solemnly to Xiaohua.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen was startled by a sudden thunderbolt in the sky.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could not muddle through this oath, but who knows that the emperor did not ask him to swear again. He said meaningfully, "conscience is sometimes very important."


    Then, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, from the stamen of the little flower, suddenly a drop of crystal water flew to Zhou Wen and suspended in front of him.


    "This is the blood essence you need. I''ll give you a month to prepare. After a month, you''ll come here again and I''ll tell you the detailed plan." Said the emperor.


    "Is it true that the essence of the emperor is just this little flower?" Zhou Wen looked at the drops of blood essence in front of his eyes and doubted in his heart.


    When Zhou Wen''s palm touches the water drop, the water drop seeps into his skin like a sponge and is absorbed by the running demon God inheritance atlas.


    "It''s really right!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.

 Chapter 901

    As the blood is absorbed, the demon God inheritance atlas in the body runs madly, and the essence, Qi and spirit also run together with the demon God inheritance atlas.


    The essence and spirit gradually gathered together, but did not form an independent soul. Instead, they merged into Zhou Wen''s eyes, making his eyes as clear as crystal.


    This kind of transparency is abnormal. After a long time, Zhou Wen''s eyes turned into the same shape as when a candle dragon started the horizon of the hole candle, just like two eye shaped mirrors.


    When Zhou Wen''s eyes completely turned into a mirror state, the soul finally gathered. Zhou Wen blinked and his eyes returned to normal.


    However, when he started the demon God inheritance catalogue, his eyes became mirrors again. From a distance, he looked like a blind man without pupils.


    "Is the ability of demon God to inherit atlas similar to that of candle dragon?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange in his heart and didn''t dare to see his mobile phone directly here.


    However, no matter what kind of life and soul it is, it is enough for Zhou Wen that the demon God inheritance atlas can condense the life and soul. This kind of Yuanqi formula, in all probability, is to strengthen the body, and will not overlap with the Qi training formula. The eight kinds of Yuanqi formula should be considered complete.


    "Lord, I''ll go back first and come back in a month." Zhou Wen left Qizi mountain with ya''er, but he was still thinking: "is the emperor really a Nine Tailed Fox? Why don''t I feel like it at all? "


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wencai dares to take out his mobile phone to see the information of xinminghun.


    Soul: eye of the mirror.


    "The little Prajna Sutra, which strengthens the body and soul, also has the state of eyes, but it is the third eye. This mirror eye directly coincides with my eyes, and I don''t know what effect it has." Zhou Wen opened a mobile phone game and wanted to have a try in the game to see if it was a similar ability.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was disappointed. He looked at the dimensional creatures with a mirror eye, but it was useless. It didn''t produce the effect of hole candle vision.


    Not to mention the horizon, even if there is no light, when he looks with a mirror eye, there is no difference with ordinary eyes.


    There is no sight ability, no lethality, no petrifaction ability, no charm effect. Zhou Wen tried all the eye abilities he could think of, but there was no effect, just like the soul does not exist.


    "What''s the use of this soul? Isn''t it the ability to reflect the eye system? " Zhou Wen went to Medusa''s curse palace.


    There, instead of killing Medusa, Zhou Wen directly looked at Medusa with both eyes.


    Maiden Medusa starts her eyes of temptation. Zhou Wen''s eyes are opposite her eyes. Zhou Wen, who should have been petrified, has no different body. On the contrary, after maiden Medusa is slightly stunned, her body is gradually petrified.


    "It''s really possible!" Although it seems to be a kind of passive ability, there are many terrible things in the ability of eye system. If we can restrain all the ability of eye system, it will be a good soul.


    Maiden Medusa is just beginning to petrify. She is inspired to be a snake haired Banshee. After she becomes a banshee, she uses petrified eyes to see Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen still used the eyes of the mirror to resist. As a result, the eyes of the snake haired Banshee also showed signs of fossilization, but it was not obvious.


    "Even the eye of petrifaction can rebound. I don''t know what will happen to the horizon of Shangdong candle?" Zhou Wen killed the Banshee. Seeing that there was nothing useful, he couldn''t wait to switch to Zhuolu and go to the candle dragon temple to see if he could control the view of the cave candle.


    When Zhou Wen stood in front of the young son of Zhulong, he had a big fight with him and forced him to use the hole candle.


    Zhou Wen uses the eyeglass to look at the young son of the candle dragon. Zhou Wenming feels that he has not been sucked into the vision, but it only lasts for a short time. Then the bloody villain is sucked into the vision, and the game screen goes black.


    Although he couldn''t control the vision of the hole candle, he had already surprised Zhou Wen.


    Because the eye of the mirror still has some influence on the horizon of the hole candle, but because the power of the eye of the mirror is still too weak, it is finally broken by the horizon of the hole candle.


    "If the eye of the mirror can reach the perfect body, or even be promoted to the divine level in the future, it may be able to fight against the horizon of Dongzhu." Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen got excited again and began to study how to make the eyeglass evolve.


    However, many methods have been tried, and the eyeglass has not moved at all. Whether it is to use the eyeglass to reflect the power of the eye system, or to strengthen the eyeglass with vitality, the results are useless.


    For a while, Zhou Wen couldn''t find a way to promote the eyeglass. He could only read some information about the ability of the Department online, hoping to get inspiration and find a way to promote the eyeglass.


    Zhou Wen has been busy for two days, and all kinds of brain holes have been opened, but they are still useless.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. You''d better go to the East China Sea first, which can enhance the low light level and see if you can kill the dimensional creature proficient in space transmission." Zhou Wen took ya''er to the road.


    Zhou Wen estimated that the king of Yin Fu would not trouble him again for a while. Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the king of Yin Fu was really afraid of the emperor and didn''t dare to trouble him.


    But the king of Yin Fu lost an arm. It seemed that he was hurt a lot. It should not be so easy to recover for a while.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t let the king of Yin Fu hand over the Yin Fu Scripture. It''s the Yellow Emperor''s secret of vitality. It must be very important." Zhou Wen felt sorry for himself.


    There is no doubt that the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou was a battle between the guardians. Now it is basically certain that both the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou should have contracted with the guardians, and the guardians of their contracts must be top class.


    "Listen to the meaning of the Yin Fu King and the emperor, the guardian of the Yellow Emperor''s contract should be the guardian of the fairy race, so what race does Chiyou''s Guardian come from?" Zhou Wenyi couldn''t figure out why.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to spend too much time on the road. He went all the way to the city of Donghai, hoping to solve that dimensional creature as soon as possible. In case an accompanying egg can burst out, it is likely to solve the promotion problem of a civilized country.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen was still very cautious, and he was always on guard against the king of Yin Fu. Fortunately, the king of Yin Fu never appeared, which saved Zhou Wen a lot of trouble.


    Wanghai City, where the LV family is located, is a new city after the heterogeneous storm. Because there are some good heterogeneous resources nearby, many powerful families have migrated here, making the original small fishing village the present Wanghai city.


    The LV family is the one who moved to Wanghai city. Now Wanghai city is basically dominated by the LV family.

 Chapter 902

    When Zhou wenlai came to the LV family, they received him warmly.


    However, when Zhou Wen mentioned about the dimensional creature, the LV family who received him only gave a brief account of the situation, and then told Zhou Wen that he hoped that he could stay in the LV family for two days. When other people arrived, the LV family owner would personally take them to the place where the dimensional creature appeared.


    After asking, I learned that the people who accepted the invitation of the LV family were not only settling down, but also the Xia family and the Zhang family. There were also many famous free hunters.


    The LV family is going to take them with them when they arrive. Who has the ability to hunt dimensional creatures on the spot at that time? The LV family''s offer is for whom.


    Zhou Wen thinks this is fair. As the LV family, they just hope to solve the problem. As for who killed the dimensional creature, they don''t care.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to live in the LV family either. Since he would start in two days, he left the LV family first and planned to go to the nearby dimensional field to have a look. Maybe he could find the pattern of small hands.


    There are four or five famous dimensional fields in Wanghai city. One of the most famous is half on land and half in the ocean. That dimensional field is called "turtle tomb".


    In fact, the turtle tomb is not a tomb, but a dimensional field with countless turtles, including a large area of sand beach and part of shallow water.


    The name turtle tomb is related to an ancient myth.


    Because the ancient people didn''t understand the principle of water circulation, and saw that rivers flowed into the sea day and night, but the sea never overflowed, so they thought that there was a huge abyss in the east of the sea, and all the sea water finally flowed into the bottomless abyss.


    This abyss was called Guixu by the ancients.


    On top of the East China Sea, there are five fairy mountains, Daiyu, Yuanqiao, fanghu, Yingzhou and Penglai. Because the fairy mountains are impacted by the current, they are constantly drifting towards Guixu, which makes people and gods very worried.


    A sea god was afraid that the fairy mountain would slip into Guixu, so he sent 15 giant sea turtles, three sea turtles in a group, and dragged five fairy mountains, so that they would not slide to Guixu.


    Originally, everything was fine, but after a few years, several giants came to the seaside, caught six turtles with bait, and untied the rope on the turtle''s back.


    Daiyu and Yuanqiao lost the pull of sea turtles and finally sank into Guixu. Only fanghu, Yingzhou and Penglai were left on the sea.


    This turtle tomb is said to be the place where the giants cooked the six turtles and left their shells by the sea. Whenever the sea is at high tide, the huge shells will be submerged, and when the tide is at low tide, the shells will be exposed.


    Whether the legend is true or not is unknown to Zhou Wen. However, in this turtle tomb, after the tide falls, large reefs will appear, just like islands. There are six islands in total. On each island, there are many different kinds of dimensional turtles.


    There is only one accompanying state of all turtles in the turtle tomb, that is armor, and the defense is very strong. Among the accompanying pets of the same level, the defense of turtles can be said to be the best.


    Some special kinds of turtle armor have abnormal defense.


    In addition, there is also a very famous vitality skill called "Gui Xi Shu", which can be found at every fetal level to epic level. After practicing Gui Xi Shu, you can temporarily stop your heart beating and breathing. The more advanced the Gui Xi Shu, the longer it will last. It is a necessary skill for feigning death.


    Liuyun used to feign death before. What he used was tortoise breathing technique, and it was epic.


    Of course, the real use of Guixi is not to pretend to be dead, but to astringe the breath, so that those dimensional creatures who rely on the breath to distinguish the position of human beings can not find the existence of human beings, and the effect is equivalent to invisibility.


    As for the mythical turtle breathing skill, it is said that someone has exploded it, but no one has seen it.


    When Zhou wenlai arrived at the turtle tomb, he could see many people fighting with turtles on the beach before noon. On the sea not far away, he could see several huge reef islands, on which there were fewer people.


    The sea turtles on the beach are not of high level, and they are basically of the fetal level. Most of the people who come here to hunt sea turtles are people who have not been practicing for a long time.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in the turtles here, but he still walks slowly along the beach, looking for small hand patterns as he walks.


    Before coming here, an Sheng told Zhou Wen a legend. It was said that if the six reefs, which were made of tortoise shells, float away one day, they must go to Guixu and continue to fulfill their mission. Following them, it is possible to find Daiyu and Yuanqiao Fairy Island.


    "Why is he here?" On the beach of turtle tomb, two men saw Zhou Wen, and one of them said with some doubts.


    "He should have been sent by Anjia to hunt that dimensional creature and fight for the demon dust resources for Anjia." Another man said.


    These two men are not real men, but the Shangshan naixu and the female guard who used the transfiguration technique. They are not convenient to visit Haicheng in their own identity. They can only use the transfiguration technique to change their appearance and secretly come to watch Haicheng.


    Like Zhou Wen, they had to stay in Wanghai city for the time being because of the LV family. They had nothing to do but come to the turtle tomb.


    This is an open dimensional field. Anyone can come here and they don''t need any certificates. Naturally, they can''t see the turtles on the beach. They are planning to go to Turtle Island. Unexpectedly, they see Zhou Wen.


    "Let''s go and say hello to him," he said


    "Why bother?" The female guards are reluctant.


    "If he comes here, he is our competitor. It''s better for us to find out the intelligence of our competitors? Don''t worry, I have a way to get information from him. " He said that he had already walked to Zhou Wen.


    Although the female bodyguard did not agree with the practice of Shangshan naixu, she still followed.


    "Hello, are you Zhou Wen?" After approaching Zhou Wen, naixu Shangshan greets Zhou Wen in a man''s voice.


    Zhou Wen had already sensed that someone was looking at him. He found naixu Shangshan and the female guard, but he didn''t recognize them. He just felt that one of them had a familiar look in his eyes.


    Seeing that they came to his side and said hello again, Zhou Wen looked at them suspiciously and said, "I''m Zhou Wen, are you?"


    "You are really Zhou Wen. It''s great that we are your fans. We adore you so much. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Naixu Shangshan excitedly took out his book and pen and handed it to Zhou Wen: "can you sign it for me, please?"


    "No way." With that, Zhou Wen turned and left.


    His blaster possessed the skill of death list. If he signed on it, he would send his life to the blaster. Since he knew that he had such a skill, Zhou Wen would not sign for strangers.

 Chapter 903

    Zhou wentou also does not return of fast leave, on Shan naixu took the book and pen Leng in there.


    This kind of reaction of Zhou Wen, in the view of naixu Shangshan, is obviously unreasonable. In the face of his fans, even if he is not willing to sign, normal people will not have such an attitude.


    "Forget it. Let''s go." The female guard said to naixu Shangshan.


    "I know why. Go back first. I have my own way." Naixu Shangshan said to the female guard and went in another direction.


    To no one''s place, Shangshan naixu restored his original appearance, changed back to women''s clothing, this is back to the beach.


    Although naixu Uesugi has always disliked those guys who regard women as male accessories, he has to admit that women do have a great advantage in some aspects.


    Most people may be impatient with male fans, but if they are female fans, especially beautiful and lovely female fans, they will be more patient.


    Naixu Shangshan is very confident in her appearance and figure, which is much better than the conditions for her to become Xu AI.


    "Since there is such a condition, it''s not a bad thing to use it occasionally." Naixu Shangshan thought, walked on the beach, toward the direction of Zhou Wen walked in the past.


    Zhou Wen is still strolling on the beach, mainly looking for the pattern of small hands. As he walks, he feels that someone is watching him.


    Turning to look at the source of the eyes, I found that it was not the two men before, but a pretty girl who looked less than 20 years old. She was pretty with a bit of coquettishness in her beauty. She was really a rare beauty.


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him, naixu Shangshan showed a charming smile. In his opinion, this is a very useful weapon.


    Zhou Wen stares at naixu Shangshan''s eyes and feels that they seem to be a little familiar. But after all, it''s hard to distinguish them by only one look. He wants to have a closer look and judge where he has seen a woman with similar eyes.


    Naixu Shangshan thought: "sure enough, men are a virtue."


    Thinking about it, naixu Shangshan walked towards Zhou Wen. Her hair was slightly raised under the sea breeze, and her light clothes were tightly attached to her body, showing her exquisite and graceful posture.


    In this way, even compared with the models on the catwalk, they are more natural and playful.


    "My name is Hai''er. I seem to have met you somewhere. May I have your name?" Naixu Shangshan came to Zhou Wen and cut his hair. He said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "You remember wrong. I don''t know you." Zhou Wenzai thought about it carefully. He didn''t know the woman, so he turned and left.


    Naixu Shangshan was slightly stunned. Seeing that Zhou Wen had turned around and left, he calmed down his mood. He stood in front of Zhou Wen and said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t know him. I think you are very special. Can I know him?"


    "No, please step aside." Zhou Wen took a look at the rocks behind her and then walked to the other side.


    Naixu Shangshan stood there stupidly. For a long time, he didn''t react. He stood still for a long time. When he came back, Zhou Wen had already gone far away.


    "Is this guy... A woman who used transfiguration?" Naixu shangsugi thought strangely.


    Zhou Wen turned around on the beach, but he didn''t find the pattern of small hands. Instead, he killed several turtles that came out of the sea.


    It''s a pity that all of them are baby level iron turtles, and nothing has been revealed.


    Zhou Wen summoned Dawei King Kong cattle and rode them to the islands in the sea. The six islands in the turtle tomb can only be seen when the tide is low.


    According to the information found by Zhou Wen, there are occasionally mythical turtles on the six turtle shell islands, but the number is very small. There are many legendary and epic turtles.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in Haidian in general. He mainly wants to go to the island to see if there is a small hand pattern.


    There are also people hunting turtles on Turtle Shell Island. These people are obviously much stronger. Most of them are legendary and occasionally epic.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in them. He turned around the first Turtle Shell Island and found no pattern of small hands. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a huge object rushing up in the water beside him.


    It''s a turtle that''s as big as an elephant. The tortoise''s shell looks almost the same as that of an ordinary iron tortoise. It''s all black, but it looks darker.


    Moreover, the patterns on the turtle''s back are golden, like gold threads, which outline strange patterns on the turtle shell.


    "Mythical black iron tortoise with golden thread!" Not far away, someone had screamed.


    His voice attracted the eyes of the people nearby. Some people saw that the tortoise was retreating, while others rushed over.


    Those who dare to rush over are basically epic.


    Because the tortoise''s speed is not fast, the epic level also has the chance to dodge. Moreover, several epic levels attack and pull from different directions, which makes it difficult for the tortoise to look at the head and tail and can''t hurt people for a while.


    The turtles in the turtle tomb are really strong in defense, but their combat effectiveness is not very strong. Mythical creatures are bullied like this by several epic level. I''m afraid they are the only ones.


    However, the attack power of those epic human beings is of no use to the xuantie golden line turtle. All kinds of vitality skills and accompanying pet''s ability hit the xuantie golden line turtle and made the sound of the sound of gold and iron, but even the trace is hard to leave.


    Zhou Wen watched for a while, but didn''t attack the tortoise immediately.


    Shangshan naixu also went to the island. When he saw the tortoise, he had an idea in his heart: "you can use the excuse of competing with Zhou Wen for the tortoise, and try his reality first."


    After seeing Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship, although he thinks he has the guardian of the great demon, he is better than Zhou Wen, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Naixu Shangshan thinks that Zhou Wen may be an important opponent for her to get the magic dust resources of the LV family this time, and what Zhou Wen represents is to settle down. It would be great if she could find a way to get Zhou Wen to quit before hunting dimensional creatures.


    "I may not be as good as you in swordsmanship, but in actual combat, you may not be able to win me." Naixu Shangshan thought, toward the direction of the black iron line turtle close to the past.


    Those epic human beings, obviously, have no good way to take the black iron tortoise. Their attacks are not broken at all.


    After reading it for a while, Zhou Wen had a general understanding of the black iron tortoise. This mythical creature basically uses its talents in defense, but is weak in other aspects. As long as it can break its defense, it''s very easy to kill it.

 Chapter 904

    Zhou Wen summoned the golden halberd that had just burst out recently, and stabbed it directly at the head of the tortoise.


    The shell of the black iron tortoise is the hardest. Its outstretched limbs and head are not so strong in defense. The halberd of the golden warlord has the ability of invincibility. If it goes down with this halberd, nine times out of ten it can pierce its neck.


    But seeing that the halberd of the golden God of war was about to pierce the neck of the tortoise, a knife suddenly came out and hit the halberd of the golden God of war.


    The light of the knife was quick and fierce, and it turned Zhou Wen''s halberd, the golden God of war, to one side. It failed to pierce the tortoise.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the light of the sword came from a beautiful girl. She held a narrow sword with a strange shape in her hand. Zhou Wen remembered that Qi Yayu, whom he had met before, was a sword with a similar shape, but they also called it a sword.


    "Why are you attacking me?" Zhou Wen saw that the girl was the one who talked to her before. It seemed that her name was Hai''er, so he frowned and asked.


    "It''s rare to see a tortoise with black iron and gold thread. Of course, who has the ability belongs to who. Is that wrong?" Said naixu Shangshan, holding the grass shaved sword.


    The grass shaved sword, also known as the sword of tiancongyun, is the result of the eight Qi snake.


    "That''s right." When Zhou Wen spoke, he suddenly stabbed the golden halberd in his hand to shannaixu.


    In his heart, Shangshan naixu was very happy. The grass shaved sword in his hand welcomed him without hesitation. He said in his heart: "Zhou Wen, today I will let you know my real strength."


    Seeing that the grass shaved sword and the golden halberd were about to collide, he suddenly heard a bell ring. Shangshan naixu suddenly felt his brain buzzing and dizzy.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the leisure to entangle with Shangshan naixu at all. The halberd of the golden warlord turned to plunge into the head of the black iron tortoise and killed it directly. Then he picked up the huge body and threw it into the air.


    The golden God awn on the tip of the golden war god halberd quickly cut through the turtle''s belly and abruptly cut it open. A piece of dimensional crystal fell out and was held by Zhou Wen. It was a crystal of vitality and technology.


    When shannaixu recovered from dizziness, the body of the tortoise just landed on the ground. Those who had been besieging the tortoise also recovered from dizziness and were stunned.


    It''s really surprising that a young man who looks small should kill the tortoise in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shangshan naixu is surprised and angry. What''s surprising is that if Zhou Wengang attacks when she is dizzy, although she may not be able to kill her, she will suffer a lot. Angrily, Zhou Wen didn''t seem to regard her as an opponent at all. He just shot the tortoise and killed her. At the beginning, he was playing with her.


    "Leave the dimensional crystal behind." Shangshan naixu didn''t dare to despise Zhou Wen any more. He cut Zhou Wen like lightning with his grass shaved sword in his hand. The light of the sword broke out like a wheel.


    At the same time, the halberd of the golden God of war in Zhou Wen''s hand also pierced the heart of Shangshan naixu.


    Hum!


    Naixu Shangshan was dizzy again, but the moment the golden war god halberd stabbed her chest, naixu Shangshan''s body disappeared. What the golden war god halberd stabbed was her robe.


    Shangshan naixu, who is the molting of the cicada, is wrapped in white clothes with only his eyes exposed. It looks like an ancient Ninja Costume.


    Naixu Shangshan holds the knife in both hands. He cuts the light of the knife in the air. The speed is amazing. The light of the knife falls like a wheel.


    When!


    Zhou Wen waved the golden warlord halberd to block the light and blade of Shangshan naixu''s sword. On the golden warlord halberd, a trace was cut by Shangshan naixu''s knife.


    "What a sharp sword. I''m afraid it''s sharper than the golden sword." Zhou Wen had some interest in the Dao in Shangshan naixu''s hand, but he didn''t know that it was the eight Qi snake.


    Shangshan naixu fell to the ground, white fog rose from his body, and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already reached the back of Zhou Wen and was chopped down again.


    It''s time for Davidson''s CD to ring again.


    Naixu Shangshan had already predicted the sound of the bell. At the same time, her figure suddenly exploded and disappeared into a fog, which made Zhou Wen unable to attack her while she was dizzy.


    By the time she reappeared, she had reached the side of Zhou Wen, and cut the straw shaved sword into the bracket of Dawei King Kong ox.


    Zhou Wen waved his halberd to block Shangshan naixu''s knife. Shangshan naixu rolled along with the situation, and his body shape disappeared in the sand.


    All of a sudden, the grass shaving sword stabbed out of the sand and directly stabbed Dawei''s belly.


    "Do you want to escape? Some are similar, but some are different. " Zhou Wen took back Dawei''s King Kong ox and rose up with bud in his arms to avoid the light of Shangshan naixu''s sword. At the same time, he also took back the golden halberd.


    The halberd of the golden God of war was blocked twice. As a result, it was cut two knife marks. If it was cut several times, it was afraid that it would be cut off.


    On the Cunninghamia naixu brandish a knife but go up, a knife light quickly seem to have no shadow general, a knife is faster than a knife more ruthless.


    Zhou Wen''s figure is elegant. No matter how fast, fierce or insidious his Sabre technique is, he can never touch the corner of Zhou Wen''s clothes.


    It''s not so easy for a god level flying immortal to strike.


    Naixu Shangshan applied his own techniques to the extreme, constantly changing the direction, using different techniques, but it has never been able to work.


    Zhou Wen used diting to observe every move of Shangshan naixu, and found that although her skills are very similar to Wuxing Dunshu, there are still some differences.


    Wu Xing Dunshu is the assimilation of the body and the five elements, which needs the constitution of the five elements to be able to do. However, her skills do not assimilate the body and the five elements, but are wrapped with the force of the five elements. This kind of Dunshu can be used in a short distance, and certainly can not be used far away.


    Moreover, her body is still there, not completely assimilated with the five elements. Even when using the technique of evasion, listening can still hear her.


    When Shangshan naixu once again fled into the sand, Zhou Wen pointed to the sword and fiercely stabbed out a sword Qi, which was exactly the first type of immortal guiding the way among the thirteen swords of Taohuayuan man in white.


    Shangshan naixu just wanted to rush out, but he saw that his sword Qi was falling. It was too late to change his position, so he had to wave his knife to block Zhou Wen''s sword Qi.


    The grass shaved sword is too sharp. It cuts the sword''s Qi from the middle. However, to Shangshan naixu''s horror, the sword''s Qi, which has been split in two, still stabs her. Shangshan naixu has no strength to resist.


    Boom!


    The power of madness gushes out of the body of naixu Shangshan, just like the fountain of magic.

 Chapter 905

    A pair of black armor appeared on naixu Shangshan''s body. The sword Qi hit the armor, but it didn''t hurt the armor. On the contrary, the sword Qi completely broke.


    "The devil? I''m not so lucky. If you meet any one, you''ll be the contractor of the devil? " As like as two peas, Uesugi Nao recognized the armor on the top of the cube.


    Naixu Shangshan was forced to use the great demon, and now he no longer hid and tucked in. His body jumped from the sand. Thanks to the blessing of the great demon''s armor, naixu Shangshan has a mythical speed, which is faster than before. I don''t know how much.


    The grass shaved sword also cut Zhou Wen like a phantom. It was so fast that people could hardly see the path of the blade. The light flashed away, and the blade was about to cut Zhou Wen.


    Zhou''s tattoo is as elegant as a fairy. It doesn''t seem to be fast, but he dodges the blade by the slightest degree. The grass shaved sword almost wipes his ear and cuts it off.


    Fast wind chop... Multiple chop... Samsara chop... Return wind chop


    With the blessing of the great demon''s armor, he used his sword technique again.


    Just this time, because of the speed and power of the God level, her Sabre technique was just like opening the acceleration hook, which was incredibly fast.


    Where the Dao Qi passes, it cuts the surrounding reefs into terrible Dao ditches. All the people on the island have fled in fear for a long time, and even the turtles on the island have rushed to the sea.


    "That''s the devil! The top one in the list


    "I''ll go. It''s really the big demon. I just saw that before the big demon changed, she was a very beautiful girl. That girl should be naixu Shangshan, right?"


    "I didn''t expect that the master of the great demon was such a beautiful girl, but he was a little too cruel. The sword technique was really terrible!"


    "Who is the young man fighting against the great demon? It''s so powerful that you can only rely on your body method to avoid the attack of the great demon. "


    "I think we have to hide. There is no chance to fight back."


    "I don''t think so. You see, the young man is still holding a little girl in his arms. You see how calm the little girl is. If the young man is really in a dilemma, he will definitely scare the little girl in his arms. The little girl''s calmness can only show one thing. Young people are just calm. "


    "Who is the young man? So young, I''m afraid I''m not twenty years old, right? It''s a little scary to be able to fight against the demons without using the accompanying pet. "


    Zhou Wen''s name and appearance are well known in the six families and some rich families, but among the ordinary people, not many people know Zhou Wen.


    If there are six families or people from the Supervision Bureau here, they will not be surprised to see this scene.


    Zhou Wen pushed this body method to the extreme by using the big devil''s life grid and the faint light''s life soul and cooperating with the flying immortals outside the sky.


    Even though he was blessed by the great demon, his speed and power had reached the divine level, but he still couldn''t meet Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible... I have a big demon in my body. The speed is divine. He''s only epic. How can I evade my attack again and again I can''t believe it.


    She has always felt that, with the great demons, no one can compete with her unless she is also a human who has contracted the guardian.


    However, the appearance of Zhou Wen broke her inner pride. Apart from other things, Zhou Wen''s body method was able to compete with her divine speed, which made her unable to accept.


    Naixu Shangshan can''t accept such a result. He constantly inspires the power of the great demon, makes his body method and sabre technique faster and faster, and has to defeat Zhou Wen in any case.


    But her knife, but still can''t touch Zhou Wen, clearly can feel, Zhou Wen''s speed is not as fast as her, but her knife, but can always be avoided by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen dodged Shangshan naixu''s attack while observing the ability of the great demon.


    His body method is not as fast as that of naixu Shangshan, but it''s not just fast. At least naixu Shangshan is not fast enough for him to react.


    Zhou Wen is good at body method. Tianwaifeixian is trained by him all the way from low-level skills. No matter the skill or the fit with Zhou Wen, it is incomparable with other skills.


    In the terrible shadow of the sword, Zhou Wen''s toes were light, and people were floating in the air, just like a leaf dancing with the wind, moving with the air of the sword. No matter how fast Shangshan naixu''s sword technique was, he could not be touched.


    "Speed should be at the top of the divine level, and so should strength. Although we don''t know what the skill of the great demon is, we can only see his attribute blessing for narushi Shangshan. There is no doubt that he is a very powerful guardian." Zhou Wen calculated the ability of the great demon in order to get more information.


    However, Zhou Wen also knows that now Shangshan naixu only uses the attribute of the great demon, but he has not used his ability. The strength of the guardian depends on their ability.


    Zhou Wen has been waiting to see what kind of abilities the great demon has, and what are his temperament, soul, wheel of destiny and skills.


    However, who knows that naixu Shangshan has never used the ability of the great demon, but he just wants to defeat Zhou Wen with the sword technique.


    "It seems that we have to give her a little pressure so that she can use the ability of the great demon." Zhou Wenxin read a move, and saw that naixu Shangshan cut again. This time, he didn''t dodge again.


    A roar startled heaven and earth, and the tyrant bimon came out of thin air, turned into a fist ring and appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand. Zhou Wen waved his fist to Shangshan naixu''s grass shaved sword.


    "Bimont the tyrant!" Naixu Shangshan''s pupils contracted. She never thought that Zhou Wen was the master of bimong.


    In the last cube ranking battle, Baqi snake was defeated by the tyrant bimon and almost swallowed by the tyrant bimon.


    Not only naixu Shangshan, but all the people watching on the beach also saw the terrible light and roar before the tyrant bimon condensed into a fist.


    Just haven''t waited for them to have what reaction, Zhou Wen''s fist has already hit the knife of Shangshan naixu.


    Boom!


    With the absolute power of the tyrant bimon, the power of Zhou Wen''s fist, in the level of myth, is also a very terrible existence.


    The sharp grass shaved sword bumped into the tyrant bimon''s fist. Instead of cutting off the fist, he was shocked and flew out. Shangshan naixu was also shocked by the terrible force and even stepped back. The rocks under his feet were all connected and broken, and there were amazing cracks.


    "Damn, it''s the master of the tyrant bimont. No wonder he''s so strong."


    "The master of the tyrant bimon was originally from our Eastern District, so young!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say that the big demon is nothing. That is to say, the former top four didn''t take part in the war. Otherwise, she would be arrogant to occupy the first place, even overseas."

 Chapter 906

    Naixu Shangshan stares at Zhou Wen. New and old hatreds rush into his heart together. He reaches for a move and brings back the flying pheasant sword. He is about to fight with Zhou Wen again.


    All of a sudden!


    In the distance came a sound like the whistling of a strange bird. When he heard that sound, he glared at Zhou Wen with hatred. The white fog exploded on his body, and then disappeared.


    "It''s just like that. You''ll be beaten away with one punch. She still says on the cube that she wants to kill the tyrant. Is she sure she''s not here to make fun of it? "


    "A tyrant is more powerful than a monk, and a tyrant is more powerful than a monk''s master."


    "Does anyone know who that young man is? Are they from six families? "


    "No... he''s not from the six families..." at this time, a middle-aged man was very excited and said to himself.


    On his shoulder, he also carries a high-speed video camera. The battle between Zhou Wen and naixu Shangshan just now has been photographed by him.


    He was a reporter. Originally, he just wanted to come to Turtle Shell Island to take a chance and see if he could meet the recently rampant forbidden creatures nearby. Who knows, he happened to photograph the battle.


    As a journalist, he is well-informed. He also happens to know Zhou Wen. After all, Zhou Wen is a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. Many people knew about Zhou Wen at the beginning, and he only knew about Zhou Wen because of this.


    Originally, he wanted to interview Zhou Wen, but after naixu Shangshan fled, Zhou Wen soon disappeared.


    The reporter had no choice but to go back and let his colleagues deal with the captured images. After that, he wrote the press release with the fastest speed and sent it out together with the images.


    After the big demon ascended to the top of the list, he was still on the move, but few people really saw her fight.


    As soon as this video was published, it caused a great sensation. Not only ordinary people, but also the six families, wanted to study the ability of the great demons. This video has become a valuable material for the study of the great demons.


    Ordinary people, however, don''t care about big demons. They only care about two things.


    Zhou Wen is the master of the tyrant Bimeng, and the great demon is kicked away by Zhou Wen with the fist of Bimeng.


    "The tyrant bimon is really too strong. Unfortunately, in the last ranking war, bimon didn''t have the chance to challenge Taisui. Otherwise, bimon might be the real number one."


    "I thought that the great demon was nothing but so. Even the fourth tyrant bimon could not do it. He was beaten and ran away. If he met the first Taisui, he would not even have the chance to run?"


    "Those overseas guys always think they are very strong, but now they are really weak."


    "It seems that the master of the tyrant bimong is Zhou Wen. I remember that he seems to be a student of Wang Mingyuan."


    "Wang Mingyuan is Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen is Zhou Wen. It''s not the same thing at all. I heard that Zhou Wen was a man who settled down in Luoyang."


    "I''m afraid he will be like Wang Mingyuan, and then our Federation will be even more difficult."


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw these reports, he almost vomited blood.


    If the female guard didn''t use the emergency code to ask her to retreat, she would not fight and retreat. As a result, she didn''t know which bastard made the video as if she had been punched away. That kind of editing technique was obviously biased towards Zhou Wen, deliberately editing it like this.


    "Asshole, don''t let me know who cut this video. I have to skin and bone him." Naixu shangsugi was furious.


    Originally, I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen was the master of the tyrant bimong. She was very depressed and was written like this. It was as if she was afraid of Zhou Wen and bimong. She couldn''t swallow it.


    "Miss, you shouldn''t have used the big demon at that time. Now the big demon is exposed ahead of time, which makes us very passive." Said the woman guard.


    "There''s nothing passive. The great demon has the power to kill the forbidden creatures. It''s a fact that can''t be changed at any time." He said.


    The female guard said, "even if you say that, now everyone knows that you and the great demon are here. I''m afraid that you will settle down and suspect that you have something to do with the death of the forbidden creature..."


    Naixu Shangshan naturally knows that she shouldn''t expose the great demon. She says helplessly: "I don''t want to. At that time, I was forced to use the great demon. If I don''t use the great demon, I''m afraid I''ve been severely damaged by Zhou Wen. I misjudged his strength. I didn''t expect that he was the master of the tyrant Bimeng."


    The female guard pondered and said, "Miss, every time you meet Zhou Wen, you will suffer a loss. Maybe his life is just right for you. I think it''s better not to have too much contact with him in the future."


    "You think too much. Next time I won''t be careless and try my best to use the power of the great demon. Even if he has a tyrant, bimon is not my opponent," he said


    What else does the female guard want to say? Naixu Shangshan continued: "and even if I avoid him, he is also here to break the forbidden creatures and demon dust. How can he avoid it?"


    The female guard is right to think about it, but she still tells Shangshan naixu: "Miss, I always feel that this week''s article has some evil influence on you. If you meet him again, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will never make the same mistake again." Naixu Shangshan said.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to see what kind of abilities the great demons had, but Shangshan naixu ran away, which made him a little disappointed.


    Although the slayer has been promoted to perfection, there is no need to kill the guardian. However, guardians can kill one or the other. From the perspective of human beings and the earth, guardians are undoubtedly invaders.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find the pattern of little hands, and I don''t know if I''ll have another chance to go to the turtle tomb." Zhou Wen has some regrets.


    He must not be able to go to the turtle tomb these days. It''s not sure whether he can come back after killing forbidden creatures.


    "Fortunately, it''s not totally fruitless." Zhou Wen took out the dimensional creature of the black iron tortoise and took a photo with his mobile phone.


    Xuantie golden thread turtle crystal: it needs 41 physique, 41 vitality, and the formula of vitality.


    "It''s also the requirement of physique and vitality. It''s not difficult. I can absorb it after 41 o''clock physique. I don''t have to wait too long." Zhou Wenxian put the crystal into Chaozhu.


    I found a hotel nearby to stay. When the owner of the hotel saw Zhou Wen, he was watching the news with his mobile phone, looking at the photos on the news and Zhou Wen again. He pointed to him in surprise and called out: "you are Zhou Wen!"


    Zhou Wen is slightly stunned. He looks at the news on his mobile phone to find out that he is famous for fighting against the big demon.


    The boss treated Zhou Wen warmly and arranged the best room in the hotel for him.


    "Boss, do you think you can get a discount?" Zhou Wen looked at the house price and asked.


    "You can fight anything. If you''re not happy, you can fight me, but you can''t get a discount." The boss said firmly.


    "Then give me another standard room." Zhou Wen said.

 Chapter 907

    Finally, the boss gave Zhou Wen a 20% discount and let Zhou Wen live in the VIP room. But even if the discount was 20%, it was much more expensive than the standard room.


    Zhou Wen looks at this VIP room. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. There is dust on the TV.


    The boss rubbed awkwardly and said to Zhou Wen, "idol, you can live in it and have breakfast in the morning. It''s quite rich."


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that the quilt was very clean, so he said nothing more.


    After the boss left, Zhou Wen produced milk and other food from the chaotic space. After heating Yaer, he let her eat some nutritious food.


    Now she is growing up. She grows up every day. Her shoes and clothes look a little small every time.


    Looking at ya''er growing up day by day, that feeling is very wonderful.


    Open the mobile phone, read about their own news, online discussion is hot, but the most discussed is not his protagonist, but the tyrant bimon.


    Because when the reporter found out the situation, it was the second half of the shooting, and after deliberate editing, it seemed that Zhou Wen, holding ya''er in his arms, was very elegant and avoided Shangshan naixu''s knife. Then he summoned the tyrant bimon, turned into a boxing ring, and sent Shangshan naixu out with a knife.


    Most people marvel at the power of the tyrant bimong. People in the eastern district are glad that the tyrant bimong''s master is from the Eastern District, while people in the Western District say that Zhou Wen was able to beat back the demons because of his powerful companion.


    The tyrant''s popularity is much higher than that of Zhou Wen, who is the leader. Zhou Wen is very angry: "do these people have eyes? If I didn''t use it properly, no matter how strong the tyrant is, it would be useless for him to go out on his own, and he would never touch shangshannaixu. "


    Zhou Wen just casually said that he didn''t really care about it.


    I was going to turn off the news and continue to brush the copy, but suddenly I saw that the news being played was interrupted and a news was inserted.


    "Good evening, audience friends. I''m yourong, a reporter from the imperial TV station. Now I''m broadcasting for you in front of the cube of the imperial capital. Just a moment ago, a new creature challenged the No.1 giant demon. From the screen of the cube, we can see that we are not unfamiliar with the companion pet of challenging the giant demon. It''s the battle of the last ranking, The heavy Titan who once challenged Taigu Sword Fairy. The heavy Titan is similar to the tyrant bimon, who is also a companion pet of strength and physique. At this time when the great demon was defeated by the tyrant bimon, the heavy Titan suddenly challenged the great demon. Its purpose is self-evident... "


    When Zhou Wen saw this news, it was funny. Some people really thought that only strength and physique could defeat Da Tian Mo and Shang Shan naixu.


    In fact, during the battle between Zhou Wen and the great demon, Shangshan naixu didn''t use the ability of the great demon at all, otherwise it would not be so easy to defeat Shangshan naixu even relying on the tyrant bimong.


    "I don''t know if naixu Shangshan will accept the challenge." Zhou Wen simply did not turn off his mobile phone. He let the mobile phone play news while using the mysterious mobile phone to brush the copy.


    Just after finishing brushing the 81 elixirs of Danlu mountain, we heard the reporter''s excited voice coming from the mobile phone: "audience friends... Audience friends... The big demon has accepted the challenge and is entering the fighting field..."


    Zhou Wen put down his mysterious mobile phone and looked at the live broadcast. Sure enough, he saw a suit of big demon armor, and naixu Shangshan slowly came to the cube fighting field in the void.


    "There''s a good play to watch now. Maybe you can see part of the abilities of the great demon." Zhou Wen sees Shan naixu''s momentum, and knows that she must be in a very bad mood. I''m afraid it''s bad luck to repack Titan.


    The owner of the heavy Titan obviously didn''t think so. He thought that the tyrant bimon could beat back the great demons. Although the power of heavy Qin Tan was not as strong as that of the tyrant bimon, his defense was better than that of the tyrant bimon.


    Even if you can''t defeat the great demon, you can also use the defense power of the heavy Titan to force the great demon to use some abilities and means, which will be very helpful for the study of the great demon.


    As soon as the great demon entered the fighting field, the heavily armored Titan roared, and the heavy armor of his whole body lit up. There appeared a red magic pattern like magma on it. With the blessing of this magic pattern, the heavily armored Titan''s original powerful defense became more abnormal.


    In the last ranking war, when attacking the powerful Archean Sword Fairy, the heavy Titan failed to break its defense when using this move.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Then there were three roars. Two rings of halos appeared at the foot of the heavy Titan, and a white mask appeared on his body. It''s probably a skill that has a blessing effect on his body.


    After all this, the heavily loaded Titan rushed to shannaixu, which was hanging in the air. Its body was huge, and every step was like a mountain moving horizontally, causing the vibration of the ground.


    When he was about to rush to the vicinity of Shangshan naixu, the heavy Titan sprang up, his huge body soared into the air, and his hands closed as a fist, bombarding Shangshan naixu suspended there.


    Naixu Shangshan was suspended there, and he didn''t move. He just looked at Pang ran Da ran, who was bombarded in the air, coldly through the goggles of the big demon''s armor.


    It wasn''t until the heavy Titan''s fist was almost in front of her that naixu Shangshan finally raised his arm.


    At the moment when she raised her arm, a magic flame sprang up from the big demon armor, which wrapped the whole body of naixu Shangshan in the magic flame.


    Boom!


    The two hands of the heavy Titan bombarded the small palm of the hand, but the heavy blow was blocked by the small palm. The heavy Titan tried his best and could not make his fist move forward any more.


    From the perspective of the audience, the picture is even more amazing.


    In front of the heavy Titan, naixu Shangshan is as small as an ant, but the heavy Titan is blocked by a tiny palm like an ant. The impact is too strong.


    But in the next second, something more incredible happened.


    I saw the evil flame rising from the body of naixu Shangshan, which immediately wrapped the huge body of the heavily armored Titan, and those evil flames quickly penetrated into the body of the heavily armored Titan from the crevice of the heavily armored Titan.


    The owner of the heavy Titan obviously realized that something was wrong and wanted to make the heavy Titan admit defeat and take it back.


    But it''s too late, just a bang.


    The heavy Titan was on the palm of his hand. It exploded like a watermelon, with pieces and flesh splashing like a bloody fireworks.


    Watching the name of the heavy Titan disappear, the whole world was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 908

    "False, the Titan and the tyrant should not be much worse than Meng. How could they be killed in a second?"


    "What was that? Am I blinded? "


    "Are the heavy Titans and tyrants so much worse than mon?"


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking about it. The scene of the big demon killing the heavy Titan is too shocking. Even the people of the six families did not expect that the heavy Titan who is good at defense would die so simply.


    Naixu Shangshan is in a better mood, and he has made a name for the great demon. At the same time, he has exposed some of the abilities of the great demon.


    However, there is no way to do this. If it takes too long with the heavy Titan, people in other families will think that the great demon is easy to deal with, and will constantly send mythical creatures to test the reality of the great demon, which will be more troublesome.


    Now, by the means of thunderbolt Wanjun, he has killed the heavily loaded Titan in one blow. If someone wants to test the reality of the demon, he has to figure out whether he can bear the cost of losing the mythical creature.


    Even though the number of mythical companions of the six families has been increasing, few people would like to pay for them.


    "What was the strength of that blow?" Zhou Wen is thinking about the key of the big demon''s attack.


    Obviously, it was not a pure collision of forces. Even the absolute power of the tyrant bimont could not blow off the heavy Titan''s armor, let alone smash it to pieces.


    The power of the great demons obviously has a special effect, so that the heavy Titans can''t even block a blow.


    However, even if you see the process with your own eyes, you can''t accurately judge what kind of power it is, because there are so many possibilities.


    It may be similar to the power of life explosion. As long as you touch your opponent, you can detonate his body energy.


    It is also possible that the power of the transonic class directly passes through the heavy suit and directly destroys the heavy suit Titan''s body inside, making it unable to resist.


    There are several possibilities that can be thought of, and there are also unexpected possibilities.


    However, after seeing the big demon''s attack, when fighting with Shangshan naixu, she must not let her body''s evil flame touch her body.


    "Although the heavy Titan is good, it''s much worse than the tyrant bimon. The tyrant bimon can beat back the demons, but the heavy Titan can''t even bear a blow. The gap is too big."


    "I hope that the tyrant bimon can stand up to challenge the great demon, take back the first place, and let those overseas guys know the strength of our federates."


    Many people hope that the tyrant bimong can fight, but Zhou Wen has no plan at all.


    It''s not clear about the specific ability of the great demon, and Zhou Wen can''t go to the war by himself. He only sends the tyrant bimon to challenge Shangshan naixu, which is no different from death.


    "I''d better hurry up." In the game, Zhou Wen constantly absorbs the essence of vitality, hoping to quickly upgrade the level of vitality pill.


    "Ding!" After killing the banshee, Medusa unexpectedly broke out a crystal of vitality.


    Zhou Wen deliberately waited for Medusa to become a banshee before killing her. Later, he also killed Medusa several times, but nothing came out.


    When Zhou Wen used to brush Medusa, he saw that Medusa had two kinds of vitality.


    One is the requirement of physique 41 and curse attribute 21, and the other is the requirement of vitality 41 and poison attribute 21. Zhou Wen''s vitality attribute and poison attribute have met the requirements, so he has been brushing Medusa recently, hoping to brush the skill crystal of vitality 41.


    Two days ago, a medusa crystal was also painted. Unfortunately, it was the one required by physique 41. Zhou Wen couldn''t practice it and was refreshed.


    "Do you want something fresh?" Zhou Wen prayed in his heart. When he took it up, he was overjoyed. It was the skill crystallization required by vitality and poison.


    "I can absorb the magic skill at last!" Zhou Wen can''t wait to absorb this talent.


    Crystallized into gray, the yuan Qi flows into the body of the bloody villain. Zhou Wen suddenly feels that where the yuan Qi flows, his body is as painful as a needle.


    Yuan Qi flow circulates in Zhou Wen''s body continuously, stretching his meridians. After more than an hour, the yuan Qi flow forms a cycle, and finally all the yuan Qi flows into Zhou Wen''s hair.


    "Absorb Medusa crystal, understand the myth level vitality technology fatal temptation."


    "It''s not the eye of petrifaction..." Zhou Wen has long speculated that the essence of vitality and skill required by physique and curse should be the eye of petrifaction skill.


    "What skill is this fatal temptation? The requirement of poisonous attribute is not to turn my hair into a poisonous snake, is it When Zhou Wen thought about the appearance of his head full of poisonous snakes, he could not help feeling a little uneasy. He always felt that such skills were strange and difficult to accept psychologically.


    After reading the introduction of the fatal temptation, I found that it was really hair skills. I was surprised, but after carefully reading the introduction, I was relieved.


    It''s said that Medusa has the most beautiful long hair in the world, so she becomes too proud. She despises Athena and becomes a snake haired Banshee.


    The skill of fatal temptation is to make the hair contaminated with poison, but it doesn''t turn into a snake. If someone meets the poisonous hair, he will be poisoned.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the skill of fatal temptation. With his vitality, Zhou Wen''s hair immediately grew crazily, and in an instant, it fell to the ground.


    However, Zhou Wen knew that it was not the real hair, but the cohesion of vitality.


    Zhou Wenxin wants to control the poisonous hair, but he finds it very difficult to use it as a weapon. It seems very unrealistic.


    "Can I just wait for someone to touch my hair?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed. This skill is not what he needs.


    But when Zhou Wen thought about it, he had another idea. He pulled out a poisonous hair and put it into the water. The poisonous hair melted into the water immediately.


    In a short time, many dimensional creatures in the water were poisoned.


    "It turns out that this skill can also be used to poison. In this case, it''s not bad. I just don''t know how poisonous the fatal temptation is. Can it poison mythical creatures?" Zhou Wen has studied it for a long time and probably knows how to use lethal temptation.


    In fact, it does not need to be in the water, even in the air, the deadly temptation can also emit poisonous gas, just like perfume, and the organisms that smell will also be poisoned.


    It''s just that the toxicity is not as strong as Zhou Wen thought. It''s difficult to poison mythical creatures, unless they swallow a lot of vitality directly.


    Can do that kind of thing, Zhou Wen probably also can directly kill that myth creature, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    However, if this skill is used to deal with human beings, the effect is still very strong, because human beings are strongest in epic level, but poisonous gas emitted from perfume like perfume can cause great harm to human beings.

 Chapter 909

    However, Zhou Wen always felt that this fatal temptation skill was a little uncomfortable, so he secretly thought, "can you combine the poisonous dragon palm with the fatal temptation, which is a skill of the same poison department?"


    Zhou Wen carefully studied two kinds of Yuanqi techniques. In addition to using different body parts, these two kinds of Yuanqi techniques are very similar in other aspects.


    It seems that it is not impossible to combine them.


    "If only we could use the toxic power of deadly temptation in our hands." Zhou Wen is still used to using his hands instead of his hair.


    So Zhou Wen began the corresponding research and experiment, hoping to combine the two.


    The process is not so easy. Although it''s also Yuanqi turning poison, there are still great differences in the operation mode of Yuanqi techniques. Zhou Wen studied it for a long time and found that it''s impossible to integrate the two Yuanqi formulas into one. He can only try to add some Yuanqi operation skills of another Yuanqi technique to one Yuanqi technique.


    At the appointed time, Zhou Wen came to the LV family again. This time, the LV family was still very warm, but it was much more polite and grand than the first time.


    Master Lu, who is now in charge of the LV family, came out in person to welcome Zhou Wen. Moreover, he did not treat Zhou Wen as a junior because of his age.


    Zhou Wen knew that most of the time it was because of the relationship between himself and naixu Shangshan that the LV family attached great importance to him.


    After entering the LV family, Zhou Wen saw other people invited by the LV family. Zhang Jia came to Zhang Xiao, and Xia family came to Zhang Xiao. Zhou Wen didn''t know them.


    However, the people of the Xia family looked strange when they saw Zhou Wen. It didn''t look like hatred, and they didn''t feel close.


    Zhou Wendao can also understand that he killed Xia Jiuhuang, but Xia Jiuhuang was the founder of Xia family, but it almost destroyed Xia family, so their attitude towards Zhou Wen was very strange.


    Master Lu didn''t say much nonsense. After explaining the situation of the forbidden creature in detail, he took the people on the road and went to the place where the forbidden creature had been recently.


    Half a month ago, the forbidden breaking creatures frequently infested the area near Wanghai City, causing a lot of casualties, and even once rushed into the city to kill, causing incalculable losses.


    However, in the past half a month, the forbidden creature has rarely been close to the coast. Most of the time, it has been found in shallow waters, and the number of its appearance has become less and less.


    The LV family has been sending people to monitor the movement of the forbidden creature. Although they didn''t dare to get too close, their knowledge of the area still tells us that the forbidden creature should live on a nearby island.


    The island is not too far away from Wanghai City, but it is different from the six islands of turtle tomb. It is a real Island, and it is not a dimensional domain.


    The Lu family sent a turtle team to send Zhou Wen to the island. One by one, Lu family''s epic strongmen controlled the epic black rock turtles and swam fast on the sea.


    Zhou Wen stands on the back of a black rock turtle, overlooking the distance of the sea. Zhang Xiao and Zhang Jia''s white crane team ride their own white crane to fly in the sky instead of riding on the black rock turtle.


    It was just over an hour before the island was near.


    "All the information we know about the LV family has been told to you. If you are sure, you can go to the island to hunt forbidden creatures. If you are not sure, I hope you don''t take risks. After all, life is precious. In addition, although this island is not a dimensional domain, it has been haunted by forbidden breaking creatures since before, so there may be more than one forbidden breaking creature on the island. Please be careful. If you find something wrong, please step back here immediately, and our LV family will take care of it. " Lu turned to Zhou Wen and asked, "Zhou Wen, do you want us to take care of your children first?"


    "No, the child is afraid of strangers." Zhou Wen saw that the others had already gone to the island, turned the white shadow of poison into wings, and flew toward the island.


    Before arriving at the island, Zhou Wen has expanded the monitoring scope of listening to the extreme, and wants to understand the situation on the island first.


    This island is not too big. It is typically an island formed by volcanic eruption. There is a volcano in the middle, and occasionally smoke comes out. Although it does not erupt, it is not a good place.


    The volcano is surrounded by jungles. The terrain is not complicated, but the jungles are too dense. There are a lot of creatures in them, so there may be problems.


    With his ability of listening, Zhou Wen directly covered the whole island and monitored it. However, to his surprise, he did not find the forbidden creature on the island.


    The other forbidden creatures mentioned by the LV family were also not found. Apart from some insects, birds and animals, there was not even a dimensional creature on the island.


    When Zhou wenlai arrived at the coast, he stopped and scanned the whole island again. The result was the same, and no dimensional creatures were found.


    "Did the Lu family make a mistake, or did the forbidden creature just leave?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, a man came to him. He was a free hunter and could be invited by the LV family. He was very famous, but he didn''t know him.


    The man came to the front of Zhou Wen and introduced himself: "my name is Bida. I''m a native of Wanghai city. I''m still famous among the local free hunters."


    Zhou Wen looked at Bida and didn''t say anything. This man''s breath was very strange. He looked like a mortal. His life aura was very weak, but naturally, it was impossible for the LV family to invite a mortal to take part in such an action.


    Bida continued: "as a native of Wanghai City, I don''t know much about this area under the LV family. I even know some information that the LV family doesn''t know. I can say for sure that they can''t find the forbidden creature on the island."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "If you''re willing to work with me, I''ll tell you why, and I''ll take you to the forbidden creature." Said Bida.


    "Since you know everything, why don''t you solve the problem yourself?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If I had that ability, I wouldn''t have to cooperate with you." After a pause, biddhartha continued, "if you don''t believe me, you can look for it first. After verifying my words, it''s not too late to cooperate."


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Zhou Wen asked directly. Naturally, he knew that the forbidden creature was not on the island.

 Chapter 910

    "We cooperate to kill the forbidden creature. After it is finished, the benefits given by the LV family belong to you. If the forbidden creature explodes anything, it belongs to me. If it doesn''t explode, I think it''s bad luck." Said Bida.


    "It seems that we can''t cooperate." Zhou Wen mainly came to help Ansheng out of the possibility of exploding associated eggs. It was only by the way that he got the demon dust. Naturally, it was impossible to agree to such a condition.


    Bida couldn''t help but be stunned: "don''t you get the LV family''s magic dust mine and preemptive right?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain. He just used listening to scan the island. In addition to Zhou Wen, Zhang Xia and the free hunters were also searching for the forbidden creatures in their own ways.


    Unfortunately, they all got nothing like Zhou Wen, and some people began to suspect that the banned creatures were not on the island at all.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, holding the bud to the direction of the crater, if it is really possible that the forbidden creature is on the island, it is only possible that it is in the volcano.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t you really think about it? The chance of breaking the ban is very low... "Bida persuades Zhou Wen.


    "Since the chance of accompanying eggs is very low, why do you want to take a chance?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "I can''t kill the forbidden creature. I have to take a chance." Said Bida.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I want to try my luck, too." Between the two people talking, they are close to the crater, and many people have gathered here. Zhang Xiao and Xia''s family are also here.


    It seems that their judgment is the same as Zhou Wen''s, that the forbidden creature may be hidden in the volcano.


    "You don''t think like them that the ban breakers are in volcanoes, do you?" Bida said to Zhou Wen in a low voice: "with respect, now they all think that the forbidden creatures are in the volcano, which is the best chance for us to kill the forbidden creatures in the past. If we delay for a long time, we are afraid that there will be another accident.


    "I can''t agree to your terms." Zhou Wen stopped some distance away from the crater.


    Zhang Jia and Xia Jia have already used the companion pet of the fire system to search inside the volcano. Zhou Wen also scanned inside the volcano by using diting, and found no sign of the forbidden breaking creatures inside. In fact, they saw a lot of magma inside the volcano. This place is an active volcano, which is very unstable.


    "That forbidden creature should be a space attribute, not a fire attribute. It should not inhabit in the magma?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    It''s hard to hear the situation inside the magma clearly. Unless we let the companion pet down, it''s hard to get results.


    When Zhang Xiao saw Zhou Wen, they were all a little nervous. Zhou Wen''s reputation was too famous, and they all knew that Zhou Wen was powerful. Among so many people, Zhou Wen had the greatest chance.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was not moved at all, Bida gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Wen, "well, the things that break the ban belong to you, and you have the preemptive right to buy the magic dust of the LV family. As a reward, I only have 30% of the magic dust. What do you think?"


    "In that case, we can consider it." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. While they are still looking for the volcano, let''s go hunting the forbidden creatures now." Said Bida.


    "Well, according to what you said, except for 30% of the demon dust, everything else belongs to me. Do you have any opinion?" Zhou Wen looks at Bida and asks.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t kill that dimensional creature. It''s selling news." Bida opened his hand and said helplessly.


    Zhou Wen nodded and followed Bida to leave the volcano.


    After taking Zhou Wen down the volcano, Bida went through the jungle and reached the other side of the coast.


    Bida walked along the coast for a while, stopped at a place, pointed to the coast below and said, "there is a cave below. We have to go through the sea. Is your water quality OK? And what about this kid? "


    "I''m from inland. I''m not familiar with water. Do the forbidden creatures live in water?" Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not true, but the underwater part of the cave is a little long. If the water quality is good, it''s not difficult to pass through. If you don''t know the water quality, you can only walk through it with your breath shut." Said Bida.


    "That''s no problem. Let''s go." Zhou Wen walks to the sea with ya''er in his arms.


    Bida went into the water first, and Zhou Wen used Xuanwu Qisu to protect his body. After he went into the water, the sea water was isolated one foot away, and Zhou Wen''s body could not be touched.


    Zhou Wen held ya''er to the bottom of the sea. Sure enough, he saw a dark cave below. Bida had already swam inside.


    Zhou Wen walked directly along the bottom of the cave and followed Bida all the time.


    Bida''s water quality is quite good, but Zhou Wen''s walking is too slow, so he has to control his own speed and lead Zhou Wen to the cave.


    The underwater world is fantastic, especially in this cave, there are all kinds of creatures and fish.


    The Xuanwu body protection and vitality skill itself has a certain function of avoiding water. Ya''er looks at the fish group curiously and sees that there are fish approaching. She extends her hand out of the Xuanwu shield, but it is not blocked by the Xuanwu shield.


    Although the twenty-eight constellations shield is not of high level, it is somewhat different from the general Yuanqi shield.


    The biggest difference is that it can be controlled freely. The general shield of Yuanqi is to form a barrier of Yuanqi by force. However, the shield formed by 28 stars Yuanqi technology is not like this. It can do whatever you want, and it is not a simple shield, but a liquid covering the whole body.


    Moreover, the shields of different stars have different properties. For example, Xuanwu has the property of water, rosefinch is the property of fire, green dragon is wood, and white tiger is gold.


    At present, Zhou Wen still lacks one kind of vitality skill and 28 kinds of astrology skills. I don''t know if he will have other special abilities in the future.


    The underwater cave is extremely tortuous, because it is not a straight line, and most of the time it has to go through the narrow gap. In addition, Wen didn''t walk fast last week. After more than half an hour, they passed through the underwater cave and got out of the water.


    Outside the water, there is a cave, but this cave is different from the one just now. The cave here is like a crystal mine, with blue crystal everywhere.


    Zhou Wen soon discovered that in a cave surrounded by crystal, there was a half human egg.


    "Isn''t it the egg of the forbidden creature?" Zhou Wen looked at the egg in surprise and said.


    "I think nine times out of ten, you are so lucky. I didn''t expect that the forbidden creature had laid eggs. It''s a mythical egg. Although it''s not a companion egg, it can''t be hatched as a companion pet, but it''s easy to tame such dimensional creatures when they are domesticated from childhood." Said Bida enviously.

 Chapter 911

    When Zhou Wen looked around, he didn''t find the forbidden creature. There was only one egg in the crystal cave.


    "I''m really sorry. If I had known that, I would have taken the egg myself. The value of this mythical egg is far more than that of the demon dust." Bida said regretfully.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He walked towards the egg, because the dimensional creature in it had not been born, so there was no danger.


    When he came to the egg like crystal glass, Zhou Wen put out a hand and lifted it up.


    This egg is much heavier than the stone. Although it''s not big, its weight is a bit frightening. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t lift one hand.


    When Zhou Wen met the egg, he suddenly saw a space ripple nearby, which was a sign before long-distance space transmission.


    Then Zhou Wen saw a dimensional creature like a unicorn, rushing out from the ripples of space. His glass like body, flashing bright color light, roared and rushed to Zhou Wen. His claws with the power of tearing the void, had not yet reached Zhou Wen, and the void in front of Zhou Wen had appeared cracks.


    Zhou Wen''s heart a Lin, directly put the egg into the chaos bead, at the same time, people also quickly flash, avoid the attack of the forbidden creature.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen called out the tyrant bimon, blocking the creatures who continued to rush.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon collided with the force of the forbidden creature, and the terrible force produced directly exploded the crystal cave. Suddenly, a large amount of sea water poured down from above, and the cave was under the sea water.


    People on the island suddenly heard a thunder like sound, and then saw an explosive water column rising tens of meters in the sea not far from the island. They immediately knew that something was happening there.


    When I was looking, I saw someone rush out of the water. First, Zhou Wen with bud in his arms, then bimong, the tyrant, and the forbidden creature.


    The tyrant bimon immediately stops him with his fist. But when the tyrant bimon''s power doesn''t touch the creature, the creature suddenly disappears, and then appears on the top of Zhou Wen''s head. His claws are almost on Zhou Wen''s scalp.


    Zhou Wen''s body disappeared in an instant, and the attack of the forbidden creature failed.


    The tyrant bimon chased the forbidden creature. Unfortunately, before it caught up with the forbidden creature, the forbidden creature had already blinked away and caught up with Zhou Wen.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen who was good at body method and quick enough to react, he would have been torn in two.


    Zhou Wen was wearing dragon scale armor, holding the golden halberd in one hand, blocking the terrible claws.


    Click!


    The halberd of the golden God of war was cut into several sections by the claw. Although Zhou Wen took the opportunity to avoid the blow, the halberd of the golden God of war was not saved.


    "The golden halberd that finally burst out is gone." Zhou Wen was a little distressed. He used to dislike too many gold halberds, but now he finds that they are not enough.


    Zhou Wen was shocked by the terrible attack power of the forbidden creature. If he read it correctly, this guy should be proficient in space cutting skills. It''s hard for ordinary mythical weapons to fight against space cutting. Otherwise, the golden halberd would not be so easy to be destroyed.


    "In the future, we must find a way to make a weapon with immortal skills. Otherwise, in the face of some terrible skills, there is no way to ensure that the weapon will not be destroyed." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen dodged several attacks and did not dare to fight with the forbidden creature.


    "Zhou Wen, if you can''t, get out of the way." Zhang Xiao has led the white crane team to rush over.


    "With that in mind, this guy is yours." Zhou Wen flashed to the back of the white crane team.


    At Zhang Xiao''s command, many Zhang''s children on the back of a white crane played out a number of spirit runes at the same time. The number of spirit runes was so large that it covered a large area of the sky and the forbidden creature was also covered in it.


    The mysterious light is emitted from the talismans. The light is intertwined with each other and turns into a net of spiritual power, trapping the forbidden creatures in it.


    The forbidden breaking creature rushed to the net, but failed to tear it apart. Instead, it was glued to its body by the talisman, and the net bound its body.


    When the forbidden creature blinked, it couldn''t get rid of the psychic net. It could only blink with the psychic net. When it appeared, it was still trapped in the psychic net.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xiao, the members of the white crane team run Yuanqi Jue one by one, making the aura of those talismans stronger and stronger. The forbidden creature seems to be in great pain, roaring to tear apart the net of Lingli, but it has no good effect.


    Lingli net doesn''t seem to be a real net. Instead, it appears like a tattoo on the forbidden creature. No matter how the forbidden creature struggles, it can''t break free.


    "Zhang Jia really has a few brushes. It''s amazing that he can combine the vitality skills of different people." Zhou Wen is a bit of an eye opener. He has never seen such Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi technique before.


    Zhang Xiao said in a cold voice: "it''s rare to see more strange. You can''t know the inside story of Zhang Jia."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, watching Zhang''s fight with the forbidden creature.


    The Xia family and other free hunters are also attracted, but now Zhang Jia is fighting against the forbidden creatures, and they are not easy to intervene.


    To offend Zhang Jia for a forbidden creature and demon dust is not worthwhile to most people.


    However, we all have a kind of mentality. If Zhang Jia is not sure about breaking the ban, or even a loser, then he can get a big bargain.


    People are watching, but a man came to the crater, looked down inside the crater, and then carefully climbed down.


    This man soon came to the magma pool inside the volcano, and was suddenly Bida who had taken Zhou Wen to find the forbidden creatures before.


    "Those idiots, let them work hard. I can''t get the following things without them to control the blue sea sky Crystal Beast." Bida took a look at the magma and summoned a companion pet, a black iron tortoise.


    The black iron tortoise turned into armor and wrapped up the whole of Pythagorean. He was not exposed at all. Then he walked towards the magma pool. It seemed that he wanted to dive into the magma.


    "According to the agreement, all the things except 30% demon dust belong to me. Don''t you want to steal any treasure behind my back?" Bida had just stepped into the magma pool with one foot when he heard a voice. His body suddenly trembled. He turned his head and looked at him suspiciously. Sure enough, he saw that Zhou Wen didn''t know when he was standing not far behind him.

 Chapter 912

    "Cough, what are you doing here?" Bida withdrew his feet and looked at Zhou Wen with some depression.


    "We''re partners. Of course I''ll follow you." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    He did not really follow the Bith until he came to the volcano. Zhou Wen kept the Archean spores as an eyeliner. What if he found anything here, he would know.


    Who knew that he found Bida sneaking up here? Zhou Wen thought this guy was a little strange at the beginning, so he listened carefully, and almost got a general idea, so he stopped him before he went down. He wanted to find out what was under the magma first.


    "I''ve found the forbidden creature for you. Our cooperation is over. Why do you come to me if you don''t kill the forbidden creature?" Said Bida.


    "You can''t say that. You use me to draw the forbidden creature away from the people here, which shows that we still have a cooperative relationship. I should have a share of the treasure here, right?" Zhou Wen said slowly.


    Bida knew that it was impossible to kick Zhou Wen away again. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I recognize it. We''ll share the following things equally, but you have to come down with me and get the following things up."


    With that, Bida wanted to go into the magma.


    "Wait, let''s make clear what''s down there." Zhou Wen naturally won''t believe Bida''s story. He reaches out his bamboo knife and stops Bida.


    With a powerful punch, pytham bombarded the scabbard of the bamboo knife, deflected it to one side, and then plunged into the magma.


    Zhou Wen looked at the magma below, summoned a Demon Armor tiger spirit general, let him follow down, but he did not go down.


    After entering the magma, the Demon Armor tiger spirit immediately got excited, and the purple flame in his body was ignited directly. He ran quickly in the magma and chased pythah below.


    "This guy is really hard to deal with..." Bida was a little depressed when he saw that the Demon Armor and tiger spirit chased him down.


    He was able to penetrate into the magmatic layer only when he finally burst out the black iron tortoise armor. Any accompanying pet of Zhou Wen could achieve the same effect, which made Bida very unhappy.


    Fortunately, Bida''s speed in the magma is very fast, and the magic armor and tiger spirit will not catch up with him for a while.


    The lower the magma layer is, the hotter it is. After several hundred meters, it suddenly empties. After the magic armor and tiger spirit will rush out, they find that it is in the magma. There is magma all around, and there is no support, but there is an invisible force shielding the magma all around. In the center of the space, there is a black magma cocoon.


    Zhou Wen also knew the situation there, and his face suddenly changed: "cocoon of guardian, is there a guardian here? So, the forbidden creature is actually protecting the cocoon of the guardian. "


    "I thought there was something good. It turned out to be a guardian." Zhou Wen feels a little boring. Now he doesn''t need the guardian to promote his life and soul, and he doesn''t need the guardian''s blood. The guardian is no longer of great use to him. At most, it''s just killing him.


    Bida rushes to the cocoon of the guardian. It seems that he is going to try to make a contract with the guardian here.


    Zhou Wen asked the Demon Armor tiger spirit to stop and didn''t stop him. Sooner or later, the guardian will be born. It''s almost as difficult to kill a guardian without a contract as a guardian without a contract. Even the guardian after the contract may kill better, so there''s no need to stop him.


    Bida rushed to the cocoon of the guardian and dropped his own blood on it. Soon, the black and red cocoon of the guardian absorbed Bida''s blood, and then cracks of red magma opened on the cocoon. As the cracks burst, a demon man with the whole body like rock pulp rushed out.


    "My name is Yanmo. From today on, I''ll fight with you and pledge to die together." The lava splashed on the devil''s body, and a big hand pressed on the top of Bida''s head.


    His body turned into a stream of magma, which rolled to his body. Layers of magma wrapped in Bida''s body, and soon became a piece of magma armor. The terrible power of fire also filled Bida''s body.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had summoned out the Demon Armor and tiger spirit, and left the volcano at the same time.


    Boom!


    Not long after Zhou Wencai came out of the volcano, he heard the roar of terror coming from the volcano. Then he saw the red pillars of fire rushing up into the sky with black smoke, and the volcano erupted.


    Zhang Xiao and others, who are fighting with the blue sky sky sky Crystal Beast, have also noticed the situation on this side of the volcano. They don''t know what happened and why the volcano suddenly erupted.


    When Bida came out in his armor, everyone was shocked.


    Greed is the motive force of human beings. Obviously, Bida is also a greedy man. After he got the Yanmo, Bida rushed out with the volcanic eruption and killed the blue sky skyscraper. Obviously, he also wanted to capture the blue sky skyscraper.


    All the members of the white crane team are fighting against the blue sky skyscraper with all their strength. They have no spare power to deal with Bida. Bida rolls to the blue sky skyscraper with a magma like flame.


    The blue sky sky crystal beast was trapped by the Lingguang net. After the blink, it could not escape the terrible flame, and its whole body was lit.


    Even Zhang''s talismans and light nets were burned by the fire.


    The blue sky celestial beast lost the control of the spiritual light net, continuously moved in a blink, and rushed directly into the sea, trying to extinguish the fire with the help of the sea.


    However, after the blue sky skyscraper entered the sea, its flame did not go out, and it was still burning its body quickly.


    The pythans have rushed into the sea, like a fire dragon in the sea, chasing the blue sky and the sky Crystal Beast.


    Zhang Xiao was angry and angry. After working hard for a long time, he made a wedding dress for others. However, the white crane team is not good at water combat. Considering the power of Bi Dagang, I''m afraid that he won''t have a chance to take back the blue sky sky Crystal Beast today.


    Xia''s family and several free hunters chased into the sea, but they soon lost it. Their speed in the sea could not catch up with the blue sky and Bida.


    Bida is also a strange man. He clearly cultivates the vital energy formula of fire system, and the contract is also the guardian of fire system, but his water quality is surprisingly good.


    And the fire devil seems not afraid of water, its flame can burn in the water, not hindered at all.


    The blue sky skyscraper keeps blinking. It''s not difficult for it to get away from Pythagorean, but its flame can''t be extinguished. With the burning of the flame, the vitality of the blue sky skyscraper is getting weaker and weaker, and the blinking distance is getting closer and closer, and Pythagorean finally catches up with it.


    Seeing that the blue sky skylark is on the verge of collapse, Pythagorean blows out a magma like fire dragon, engulfs the blackened body of the blue sky skylark, and in a moment burns its body to fly ash, and a crystal falls out.


    "The crystallization of vitality and technology!" Bida''s great joy is to seize the crystal.


    All of a sudden, a figure glides by in the water. His posture is like a dragon, faster than that of Bida in the water. He grabs the crystal of the blue sky sky Crystal Beast in front of Bida.


    Bida is slightly stunned. After a careful look, he finds that the person who robbed the crystal is Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t you mean you''re from inland and don''t know water?" Bida would like to slap Zhou Wen in the face. Zhou Wen''s water quality is even better than him. At the beginning, he even pretended to be a dry duck. It''s really shameless.

 Chapter 913

    "I thought it was very difficult to swim, but it wasn''t very difficult." Zhou Wen played with the crystal in his hand and said, "according to the agreement, this dimensional crystal should belong to me, right?"


    "Here you are, everything." As Bida spoke, a hand burst out suddenly, and the terrible flame turned into the roar of the dragon and rushed towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen dodged, and the flame fell on the bottom of the sea, turning it into a sea of fire.


    "I''ve given them to you. The cooperation is over. Now I''ll get them back. Is that ok?" Said Bida, looking at the fire at the bottom of the sea.


    "No problem." Zhou Wen nodded and summoned the Demon Armor and tiger spirit out again.


    The tiger spirit in the magic armor will be like a knight from hell, standing in the sea fire, and the purple flame in the armor will start to burn.


    "The same fire department, the fire devil is respected, want to use the fire department''s companion pet to fight with me, you are too naive." Bida said as he rushed towards Zhou Wen with a jet of flame.


    The Demon Armor and tiger spirit rushed up without hesitation, and didn''t dodge in the face of the flames of Bida, but rushed directly into the roaring magma and flames.


    Bida was a little surprised to find that the fire power of the fire did not burn the tiger spirit of the magic armor. A surprising fire broke out on him again, and the magma like armor of the fire became golden.


    "Let you see the real power of inflammation." With the sound of Bida, the body of the devil has turned into the sun. The terrible flame instantly evaporates a lot of sea water, and the sea water in the distance is also boiling. A large amount of sediment and rocks on the sea floor are directly turned into magma, making the sea floor look like a magma hell.


    Bida, who is radiating hot power like the sun, blows a blow at the magic armor tiger spirit general. He wants to melt the magic armor tiger spirit directly into iron juice.


    Magic armor and tiger spirit hold the two ends of the spear with both hands and block Bida''s fist. The terrible high temperature on the fist makes the spear look like a hot iron spear.


    "Melt!" The temperature of Bida''s body will rise again, and the magic armor and tiger spirit will melt directly.


    Under the terrible high temperature, the armor of the Demon Armor and the tiger spirit will be burned red, but strangely, there is a purple flame on it.


    Bida thought that as long as he worked harder, he could melt the magic armor and tiger spirit into iron juice, but he soon found something wrong.


    The high temperature of Yanmo didn''t make the magic armor and tiger spirit melt. Instead, the purple flame in its body became stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    The tiger spirit of magic armour forced his hands to lift Bida out, sat down, and the tiger roared up. The burning spear with purple flame stabbed Bida in the air.


    In his heart, Bida was surprised. He used all kinds of skills and abilities of the Yan devil to fight with the Demon Armor and tiger spirit.


    Yanmo is really fierce. Yanmo''s Yan is different from the general fire power. Its Moyan has a burning effect. Once it touches it, it will keep burning until it burns the opponent to death.


    Moreover, the fire of the fire devil does not rely solely on the burning of the flame. The most important thing is the high temperature. Even if it does not touch the flame, it will be hurt by the high temperature.


    However, these abilities are of little use to the magic armor and tiger spirit. Because of the existence of steel furnace skills, the higher the temperature is, the more severe the burn is. On the contrary, the magic armor and tiger spirit will become more and more powerful.


    At first, Pythagorean can use the power of the fire devil to suppress the evil warrior, but through Pythagorean''s efforts, Pythagorean finally falls behind.


    "What the hell is this companion pet?" Bida has found something wrong, but he still can''t believe it. The power of the fire devil can''t hurt the magic armor, but will be used by the other side.


    But more and more powerful magic armor tiger spirit general, but can''t tolerate him don''t believe, Bida know Yan devil met the killer, turned and ran, want to escape first.


    How could Zhou Wen let him pursue all the way.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Wen in the water, Bida fled toward the shore. After rushing to the shore, a round jet hole similar to a rocket thruster appeared behind the fire devil''s armor. The fire devil ejected from it and pushed Bida''s body away in an instant. The speed was terrible.


    Bida rushed into the mountain area all the time. Looking back, he didn''t find Zhou Wen catching up. He was relieved and fell from the air.


    But as soon as he landed on the top of the mountain, he saw Zhou Wen riding a giant pangolin like companion pet, looking at him on the opposite mountain.


    This is a big surprise for Bida. He uses the jet power of Yanmo to rush up again and escape in another direction.


    But no matter how fast Bida''s speed is, every time he stops, he will see Zhou Wen holding ya''er and riding the companion pet nearby.


    Several times in a row, the power of Yanmo was almost overdrawn, and Bida wanted to cry.


    "What do you want?" After falling down again, he saw Zhou Wen again. Bida didn''t run any more. He called out to Zhou Wen breathlessly.


    "What I want to do is what you just said." Zhou Wen said.


    "What did I say?" Asked Bida, gasping.


    "Didn''t you say that our cooperation is over and we want to get things back? That''s what I want to do Zhou Wen said.


    "You took the eggs of the blue sky sky Crystal Beast, you also took the dimensional crystal, you took all the things, what else do you want?" Said Bida.


    "And your guardian." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "What you cultivate is not the fire energy formula. Even if I give it to you, you can''t make a contract. What''s more, I''ve made a contract with him, and I can''t help it." Said Bida.


    "That''s easy. Just kill him." Zhou Wen said that he has grasped the bamboo knife and is ready to use it at any time. If there is one more guardian in the world, the battle between guardians will cause more damage to the earth. If one can be killed, one will be killed.


    "Then you might as well kill me. I''ll fight with you." As Bida said this, he hurled himself in the air angrily, and his armor burst out with a fierce fire, like the fire of burning the sky, which covered the sky and covered the sun.


    Looking at the pita who flies like a flaming giant, Zhou Wen looks at the pita who flies like a hundred, but there is no change in his face, just his momentum, but in a moment, it becomes extremely terrifying.


    When the bamboo knife comes out of its sheath, the power of cutting immortals comes out.


    All over the sky, the devil suddenly split into two. Zhou Wen''s body appeared behind the devil like a blink, and the bamboo sword had already returned to its sheath. When the bamboo sword was completely sheathed, the fire devil in the air also split into two, and his body turned into magma and scattered on the earth, like campfires.


    But Bida''s figure appears in the sky, but now he has no armor, but a pair of crow like wings appear behind him, and a black mask like a devil appears on his face. The whole person''s breath becomes very strange.

 Chapter 914

    Zhou Wen frowned and looked at Bida, because the breath on Bida''s body became very strange, and it was the first time that he saw that a human took the guardian''s knife and made the guardian pit.


    "Wang Mingyuan is right. You are really good." Bida said, looking at Zhou Wen in the air.


    Hearing Wang Mingyuan''s name, Zhou Wen''s pupils contracted slightly, staring at Bida and asked, "who are you?"


    "Bida, the man who is going to be the Yaksha king, remember the name." As Bida said, his wings vibrated behind him, opening a space crack in the void, and he retreated into the space crack.


    Zhou Wen watched the cracks disappear, and it was too late to chase them.


    "That guy... Is the same as the teacher... But it seems to be different..." countless thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind. Although Bida only showed his real power for a moment, it can be felt that he has the double breath of human and heterogeneous creatures, which is very similar to Wang Mingyuan and the king of Yin Fu.


    Zhou Wen also knows that there are human beings who rush into different dimensions just like Wang Mingyuan. He doubts that this pythad is one of those who rush into different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen wants to know what happened to Wang Mingyuan, but it''s a pity that Bida has escaped through the space crack, and it''s impossible to catch up with him.


    With the crystal of the blue sky sky sky Crystal Beast, he returns to the LV family. As evidence, he gets the promise of the LV family. Zhou Wen asks the old man about Bida.


    But Master Lu told him that there was no free hunter named Bida in Wanghai City, and none of the people he invited was named Bida.


    "But I did see him in the LV family." Zhou Wen drew the appearance of Bida and showed it to master Lu.


    After looking at it for a while, Master Lu said, "this is a free hunter who came from other places before. I see that he knows a lot about the habits of the forbidden creatures, and that''s why he left him. But his name is not Bida. He says his name is Ayu."


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect to find out anything. After dealing with the affairs here, he left Haicheng.


    Naixu Shangshan did not take part in this hunting operation. Because she was exposed ahead of time, the overseas alliance gave up the plan and let her go to other places as Xu AI, so as not to be settled down and suspected of the relationship between Xu AI and naixu Shangshan.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to go back to Luoyang directly, but before he left Wanghai City, a guardian named star night appeared on the list, challenging the second companion pet.


    Zhou Wen watched the battle and saw the starry night standing on the void. The stars were pounding down like a meteor shower. After bombing for more than ten minutes, he almost killed the companion pet. Finally, he had to give up and admit defeat.


    "More and more guardians are born. I don''t know how many guardians there are?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    On the second position, starry night did not continue to challenge, it seems that there is no plan to fight with the first big demon.


    Zhou Wen left Haicheng and took out the crystal of the blue sky sky sky Crystal Beast.


    Blue sky Crystal Beast: myth level, need 41 physique, 21 space attributes, space type Yuanqi Jue.


    "It''s physique 41 again. It seems that we need to think of some ways to improve the eyeglass to a perfect body early, so that the physique can reach 41 points. In this way, we can absorb several magic skills." Zhou Wen also has some helplessness. Up to now, he still hasn''t found a way to be promoted.


    However, when I came to Wanghai city this time, although I didn''t get the accompanying egg of blue sky skyscraper, I also got an egg. If I could hatch a little blue sky skyscraper, I might be able to replace the accompanying pet.


    Now Zhou Wen''s problem is that even if the little blue sky skyscraper was born, he would not tame it. He did not know how to tame it to make it obedient.


    "I don''t know if I can raise it as a poisonous insect?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Riding on Dawei King Kong ox, Zhou Wen is on his way while brushing the game copy with his mobile phone.


    This time, the copy Zhou Wen chose was Lu Tai, in which the Nine Tailed Fox couldn''t be killed, and other mythical creatures couldn''t be killed. I''m not sure what good things could be painted.


    After brushing all the dimensional creatures that could be brushed, there was really nothing to brush at last, so Zhou Wen went to challenge the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Anyway, we need to refresh the copy, try the strength of nine tail fox.


    Like the last time, after killing the fox, the Nine Tailed Fox did not die, but entered a state of fear, and became a beautiful princess.


    Seeing the demon imperial concubine coming, Zhou Wen moved in his heart and tried to look at her with a mirror eye. Who knows that Zhou Wen''s eye made the demon imperial concubine''s face look like a fox again.


    Maybe it''s because the ability of the eye of the mirror is still weak. Only the face of the princess becomes a fox, and the rest of her body is human.


    What''s more, the fox''s face soon regained its human face.


    What makes Zhou Wen feel incredible is that the eye of the mirror is growing.


    Before Zhou Wen came and got excited, he saw that the screen was black and the game was over. He was so surprised that he didn''t notice how the demon Princess killed the bloody villain.


    "The eye of the mirror has the ability to look at the demon mirror. It seems that it is necessary to use the eye of the mirror to destroy the dimensional creatures who use the Transfiguration in order to be promoted. I don''t know if the eye of the mirror can be promoted by destroying the human transfiguration?" Zhou Wen was a little excited when he found a way to promote the mirror eye.


    As long as he can reach 41 points, he will be able to absorb several mythological skills, and his strength will surely be greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that it can absorb the skill crystal of the blue sky Crystal Beast, which may be the skill that can be infinitely blinked.


    "Where can I find some dimensional creatures that can deform? It seems that it''s too difficult to see the demon concubine. It''s going to die at a glance. The promotion speed is too slow. " Zhou Wen couldn''t think of any dimensional creatures who were good at metamorphosis, so he had to check the information on the Internet.


    Unexpectedly, there are many dimensional creatures who are good at transfiguration. Among them, the most common fox fairy in the East seems to have the skill of transfiguration.


    "How can I forget about it? There are many fakes on the deer terrace, aren''t there?" Zhou Wenyi pats his forehead and scolds himself for being confused.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Wen, because those fake immortals like fox demons, have always been immortals, and I can''t remember them for a while.


    Can''t wait to enter the deer stage. Zhou Wen directly looks at the fake fairies and fairies through the eyes of the mirror. When Zhou Wen looks at the epic fake fairies, she shows her real body and turns into a fox. Zhou Wen suddenly feels that the eyes of the mirror are good at it.


    When Zhou Wen saw that this move was really useful, he immediately looked all the way, and any demon that was seen in the mirror was immediately beaten back to its original shape.


    Although this will consume a lot of vitality, Zhou Wen can switch back to the murderer''s soul with infinite vitality at any time, and then switch back to activate the mirror eye again.


    It''s only a matter of time before the eye of the mirror grows rapidly and breaks through to the evolutionary body or even the perfect body.

 Chapter 915

    Recently, Zhou Wen has absorbed a lot of Yuan Qi crystals, some of which are God level crystals. It seems that Yuan Qi pill has reached its limit and is about to break through.


    But I don''t know why, every time it''s a critical time, I can''t take that step. It seems that there is something missing.


    "What is missing?" Zhou Wen looked at Yuanqi pill like a diamond in front of him, frowning and thinking.


    Obviously, what is lacking is not energy, but the original body''s Yuanqi pill, which has absorbed a lot of divine level Yuanqi crystals. Both the quality and quantity of energy far exceed the requirements of the initial body''s life soul evolution.


    "If it''s not lack of energy, why can''t Yuanqi pill evolve?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t figure out why.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly rang. I took a look at it and found that it was fengqiuyan who sent it.


    Feng Qiuyan seldom talks, but most people don''t understand what he says.


    "Coach, thank you for your teaching. I''ve overcome my weakness. I''ve achieved a little bit in Dao technique. If I have time, can you help me to have a look at Dao technique again?"


    Zhou Wen saw Feng Qiuyan''s sabre, as always, inexplicable, but he was used to it, so he said: "I can''t go back to college until the day after tomorrow at the earliest. I''ll go to see you then."


    "I can''t wait. Coach, I''ll find you which way you go." The wild geese return in autumn.


    Zhou Wen sent his route to fengqiuyan. Anyway, there was nothing to do on the road. It was good to have someone to meet him.


    After putting away Yuanqi pill, Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy of Lu Tai, and the promotion of mirror eye was very smooth. According to this speed, it is estimated that it will not take a few days to promote evolution.


    Zhou Wen was playing a game when he suddenly felt a tattoo tremble. Before he called, the companion pet automatically left his body.


    "Baby, what happened?" Zhou Wen saw the demon baby staring at the lake by the side of the road and asked strangely.


    "Food." The Devil Baby answered, his eyes still fixed on the lake.


    Zhou Wen really doesn''t know what the food is, because her food is so strange that even the guardian can take it as food, and there is only one magic baby.


    The lake on the roadside is not too big. Listening can directly cover it, but there is no difference.


    There are many ordinary creatures in the lake, but there are no dimensional creatures, and there are no dimensional fields nearby.


    When I looked at the map with my mobile phone, I found that there was no mark on the map. There was a lake here.


    "Where''s the food?" Zhou Wen had to ask Moying.


    The baby held out his finger and pointed to the center of the lake.


    Zhou Wen noticed that she was referring to the surface of the lake, not the inside, so he narrowed his eyes and looked at it.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a bamboo pole standing in the lake. There is a scarecrow hanging on the bamboo pole.


    "You mean the scarecrow?" Zhou Wen pointed to the cursive man and asked.


    Magic Baby nodded, eyes still looking at the grass man.


    Because we have eaten all the fruits we got before. In recent days, Moying hasn''t eaten anything. It''s estimated that he is a little hungry.


    "I''ll get it back for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Danger." But the Devil Baby shook his head and said seriously.


    Moying had rarely said anything. She would say danger, and it was the first time she heard it. She could not help but let Zhou Wen seriously look at the scarecrow in the center of the lake again.


    Just look at its body, there is really nothing special about it. The grass man made of straw can clearly listen to its internal structure by listening. There is nothing but straw.


    Apart from the body made of straw, it also has ragged clothes and straw hat, which seems nothing special. This grass man was put here in the past, most likely to prevent waterfowl from preying on fish in the lake.


    It''s been here for quite a long time. The straw hat and clothes have faded and rotten. The body made of straw is also mildewed. It''s just an ordinary scarecrow.


    Magic Baby bit his lip, looked at the scarecrow, and jumped back to the back of Dawei King Kong cow, saying: "go."


    Surprised, Zhou Wen turned his head and looked at the scarecrow. He saw that it was still standing there like a dead thing. He could not see anything terrible.


    However, Zhou Wen still believed in the judgment of Moying, and did not stay any longer. He let Dawei Jingang cow run away and left the lake.


    After far away from the lake, Moying looked back and obviously thought about it.


    "What is that?" Zhou Wen wants to find out what scarecrow is.


    "Food." Magic baby is also not clear, only said that it is food.


    Zhou Wen secretly wrote down this place, so as not to offend the Scarecrow and even the devil baby when passing by here. It''s absolutely not a small thing.


    After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a blue bird flying at a very fast speed in the distant sky. Soon, it reached Zhou Wen''s sky.


    The huge Bluebird circled a few times and landed from the air. A figure floated down, which was a wild goose in autumn.


    "Coach, I''m here." Fengqiuyan falls in front of Dawei Jingang ox, and the bluebird turns into a tattoo and returns to fengqiuyan.


    "You really don''t delay a moment." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "after I overcome my weakness, my Sabre skills have made some progress. I really want the coach to help me, so I came here immediately."


    "Let me see what progress you have made in your sabre." Zhou Wen put the bud on the back of the King Kong ox, and he flew down to the grass nearby.


    The wind autumn wild goose is also not polite, directly called out his life soul knife, hold in the hand, will prepare to attack.


    "Wait a minute, you say you have overcome your weakness, so what do you think is your weakness?" Zhou Wen stopped Feng Qiuyan''s attack and said.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I''ve been thinking about this problem for a long time. Although I have many problems with my Sabre technique, those problems can be solved through practice, so it can only be said that they are defects rather than weaknesses. I think about it. I have only one weakness, and that is loneliness. "


    "Alone?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand what fengqiuyan meant.


    "Yes, it''s loneliness, because my sabres are all fighting alone, so if they are besieged by experts of the same level, it''s easy to lose because of lack of strength or time." Wind autumn goose said.


    Zhou Wen said: "can this be regarded as a weakness? If this is a weakness, then all creatures in the world have such a weakness. "


    "How did you overcome that weakness?" Zhou Wen was also a little curious at this time.

 Chapter 916

    Feng Qiuyan replied: "the first thing is to solve the problem of physical strength and vitality. This problem can be made up by some skills to recover vitality. However, even the skills that can recover their vitality can not recover their vitality completely. The consumption of physical strength is also a problem. Fortunately, after reading a lot of classics, I finally came up with a way, which is to support war with war. "


    "How to support war with war?" Zhou Wen knows what this word means, but in war, he uses war to support war because he has time to rest.


    When a single person is surrounded, there is no rest time at all. How can we support the war with war?


    "First to reduce their own consumption, and then to seize the enemy''s vitality..." Feng Qiuyan said, waving the soul sword in his hand. On the soul sword, it seems that some strange magic has been generated, and the vitality nearby has been absorbed into the blade.


    "You... Can..." Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. This ability to swallow other people''s vitality is very rare.


    Zhou Wen also saw that Xia Jiuhuang had used it, and Feng Qiuyan was the second. He didn''t know how he learned it.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "the second step is to solve the problem of being beaten by a group. For this reason, it took me a long time to come up with a new knife technique. Please give me some advice."


    "Come on then." Zhou Wen was looking forward to Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique.


    Feng Qiuyan holds the life soul sword and looks very serious. With a word of caution, he raises the sword and cuts Zhou Wen fiercely. The Qi of the sword comes out of the blade like an invisible sky chopping blade and cuts Zhou Wen.


    Although this Dao is strong enough, it is much better than fengqiuyan''s previous Dao technique, but there is no qualitative change. Zhou Wen uses tianwaifeixian to dodge fengqiuyan''s Dao.


    No matter how many wild geese there are, they cut one knife after another. The gas of the sword is pouring down like a long river. One knife is fiercer than the other, and one knife is faster than the other.


    Zhou Wen has to admit that Feng Qiuyan''s Sabre technique is indeed at the top level. If it wasn''t for the epic level, his Sabre technique might even be promoted to the divine level.


    Fengqiuyan has completely shed the previous green, hesitation and self-confidence, the knife seems to have become a whole with him, he can be passionate, also can bridge water.


    It can cut mountains with one knife and carve patterns on tofu.


    Fast and slow, light and heavy are well controlled. When it''s time to work hard, it can explode infinitely. When it''s time to converge, it can completely converge.


    Zhou Wen felt that if he continued to practice fengqiuyan''s Sabre technique, he would be able to be promoted to the God level just like his flying immortal.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t see how Feng Qiuyan could deal with group fights. His sword technique only supported fighting alone.


    "No!" What did Zhou Wen feel? When he used tianwaifeixian to evade the attack of fengqiuyan, he switched to the prison king zunminghun, making his eight senses extremely sharp.


    "I see. He''s a great guy." Zhou Wen has discovered the secret of fengqiuyan sword.


    Feng Qiuyan''s Dao Qi is vertical and horizontal. One Dao is stronger than the other. I don''t know how many Dao he has cut. Feng Qiuyan suddenly retreats and stares at Zhou Wen, saying: "coach, you should be careful."


    With that, Feng Qiuyan held the handle in both hands, and her body was full of Dao Qi. Her long hair and clothes were flying with Dao Qi, but all around.


    The previously broken Dao Qi quickly condenses around fengqiuyan, forming a huge Dao array. All the Dao Qi points to Zhouwen. I don''t know how many.


    "What''s the name of this move?" Zhou Wen looks at Feng Qiuyan and asks.


    "This is the inspiration I got from watching an old video work, plus my own research and transformation. In the video work, that move is called" ten thousand swords return to the sect ", and I call it" ten thousand swords pilgrimage. " Feng Qiuyan''s hand holding the knife began to tremble.


    The life soul Dao in his hand is connected with all the Dao Qi. If it is one Dao, it will bear the power of ten thousand Dao.


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated, there are still thousands of knives.


    "Do it with all your strength. Let me see how powerful your ten thousand sword pilgrimage is." Zhou zhengsedao.


    "Coach, please be careful." The wind autumn wild goose also already couldn''t support, a knife toward Zhou Wen cut down.


    With the power of his sword, the dense Qi of the sword was like the river of the sword falling from the sky, and it was stormed down violently.


    Zhou Wen swayed in the river like a ghost, leaving many phantoms in the air. The air of the sword cut through the phantoms, but he could not touch Zhou Wen''s body.


    The fury of Dao Qi didn''t touch his body all the time. They all flew over and chopped on the rocks behind Zhou''s tattoo.


    Boom! Boom!


    Tens of meters high, the rocks were cut to pieces by the dense knife gas, and collapsed into countless stones. But until the last knife gas cut, Zhou Wen still stood in front of the collapsed rocks undamaged.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t feel discouraged because Zhou Wen evaded his ten thousand sword pilgrimage. On the contrary, he stared at Zhou Wen with burning eyes. His mind was completely occupied by Zhou Wengang''s body method of dodging ten thousand sword pilgrimage.


    Holding the sword, Feng Qiuyan stood there, staring at Zhou Wen. Originally, he used a move of ten thousand swords. After the pilgrimage, the momentum that should fall back did not fall back, but rose even higher.


    Zhou Wen''s face became dignified, and his hand was on the handle of the bamboo knife.


    When Feng Qiuyan''s momentum reached its peak, he suddenly relaxed. His fierce and domineering momentum seemed to disappear, as if he had become an ordinary man with a strange smile on his face.


    At this time, fengqiuyan seems to be a devout believer. He wants to use the knife in his hand to pay homage to the holy in his heart. Besides being devout, he can''t feel any murdering and hostility from him.


    It was as if what he held in his hand was not a weapon, but a sacred one dedicated to the gods.


    Finally, the knife in Feng Qiuyan''s hand moved again. There was no domineering light or fierce air. Zhou Wen had never seen a man who could use the sword so clean, holy and artistic.


    It''s as if he''s not killing, he''s completing a redemption.


    Almost at the moment when the wild geese in Fengqiu came out of the sword, Zhou Wen''s hand holding the bamboo sword also moved. The flying immortals outside the sky did not have the slightest smell of fireworks. They crossed the wild geese in Fengqiu like elegant immortals.


    It sounds like the sound of a dragon''s sword. If you distinguish it carefully, you will find that the sound of the sword comes from two different swords. The bamboo sword and the life soul sword in fengqiuyan''s hand are trembling and chanting.


    Click!


    The dragon scale beetle on Zhou Wen''s chest split a knife mark. Almost at the same time, a knife mark also appeared on Feng Qiuyan''s chest. On the exposed muscle, there was a thin blood mark, exuding blood.

 Chapter 917

    "Congratulations, you have become a god level sabre. It''s very strong." Zhou Wen looked at the broken dragon scale beetle on his chest and said sincerely.


    Feng Qiuyan took the knife back, but shook his head and said, "even if it''s God level sabre, it''s still defeated. If it wasn''t for the coach to take the knife back in time, I would have been in a different place."


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand had returned to its sheath. He said with a smile, "it''s a tie. I''m wearing mythical armor. I know you can''t hurt me, so I can consider the issue of cutting back. Otherwise, I will lose both sides."


    Feng Qiuyan still shook his head and said: "in that case, you can retract and release freely. Coach, you are really much better than me. I need to continue to work hard."


    Zhou Wen was ashamed in his heart. Feng Qiuyan''s knife had the qualification to compete with tianwai Feixian. However, in addition to tianwai Feixian, Zhou Wen also had a move to kill the immortal, which made him used to fighting at a higher level. Therefore, he had the spare power to make more responses in that situation.


    If we only talk about the Dao technique, fengqiuyan''s Dao just now is not inferior to tianwaifeixian.


    "The last sword is not a part of the pilgrimage of ten thousand swords, is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "it was not before, but now it is. This Dao is called Wandao pilgrimage. The previous Wandao pilgrimage should be the prelude."


    Zhou Wen didn''t have any idea about the name. He didn''t have any idea about it.


    Just as he was about to return to ya''er, he suddenly heard a voice: "it''s wonderful that young people under 20 can use such body and sword skills. Is this era too strong, or was human beings too weak before? It''s really enviable. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he suddenly screamed that it was not good. He turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that the king of Yin Fu was walking slowly. He was still far away from here, but every step he took, which seemed not big, was fast approaching the distance between Zhou Wen and them. In a few steps, he had already reached the place less than 100 meters away from them.


    "King Yin Fu, if you dare to appear in front of me, won''t you be afraid of the emperor''s anger?" Zhou Wen took a look at the arm of the king of Yin Fu, and saw that the arm he had broken had recovered.


    The king of Yin Fu said with a smile: "no matter how strong the emperor is, he is still trapped in the dimensional field. As long as I don''t get close to Qizi mountain, how can she get me? It''s ridiculous that you want to use her to crush me."


    "Are you really so sure that she can''t get out of the dimensional field?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    But the king of Yin Fu said with disdain, "you don''t have to scare me. Even if she is the God of natural disasters, she can''t rush out of Qizi mountain. Today there is no one. I see who can protect you."


    With that, the body shape of the king of Yin Fu came to Zhou Wen like a ghost, and a crystal palm grabbed him.


    Feng Qiuyan did not hesitate to draw a sword and cut it to the king of Yin Fu. It was the move he just realized that Wandao pilgrimage.


    Zhou Wen sees Feng Qiuyan''s hand and screams in his heart that it''s bad, so he can only pull out his sword and chop at the king of Yin Fu.


    Both of them chopped to the king of Yin Fu, which was almost to the extreme. But the king of Yin Fu grasped a knife with one hand. The sharp blade of the knife made his palm skin turn into crystal unbreakable.


    Zhou Wen let go of the bamboo knife and slapped it on the head of the king of Yin Fu. Feng Qiuyan also took back the soul knife and cut it to his waist.


    Yin Fu King slightly side of the body, throw away the bamboo knife, hand and Zhou Wen to a palm, at the same time a leg up, kick to the wind autumn wild goose.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen and Fengqiu wild goose were almost shocked to fly out at the same time. Zhou Wen yelled "run separately" in the air, then turned around in the air, flew to ya''er''s side, and quickly fled to the distance.


    The wind autumn wild goose is strong to endure the blood in the chest, also toward another direction to run.


    "It''s so far away from Qizi mountain that you can''t get there." The king of Yin Fu ran after him with a sneer, almost immediately after Zhou Wen.


    Seeing that he was chasing himself, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, summoned the unearthed beasts to flee to the distance for several times.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t have the biggest distance to escape was that he hoped that the king of Yin Fu could catch up with him instead of chasing fengqiuyan.


    Fortunately, the king of Yin Fu is very confident and has no plan to take Feng Qiuyan as a hostage.


    When!


    The beast was in the process of escaping from the earth, but suddenly it seemed to have hit the iron wall. The beast was dazed and shot out of the earth. He was lying on the ground and almost in a coma. Part of his skull was smashed. It seemed that he was seriously injured and was taken back by Zhou Wen.


    Yinfu Wang Xiaomi caught up: "if I don''t have full assurance, how can I do it? Today, even if the gods come, I can''t escape."


    Zhou Wen did not answer, but directly summoned the invisibility cloak. He used three minutes of invisibility time, and wanted to escape from such an area first.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen wanted to fly away from the air, but he felt his body hit the invisible barrier and was bounced back.


    The king of Yin Fu couldn''t see Zhou Wen, but he could hear his voice. He rushed along the voice and said with a smile, "no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. Even if you turn into a ghost, you can''t escape from this area."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know the scope of this area. He simply stood there and didn''t move. At least he knew that next to him was the invisible barrier.


    The king of Yin Fu couldn''t see him, so he could only fly up to the sky and look down at the whole mountain forest. At the same time, he took something out of his arms, as if trying to find out where Zhou Wen was.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. He opened the mirror and looked at the invisible barrier, but he didn''t see anything.


    After switching the prison King''s soul, he looked at the invisible barrier again, but he still could not see anything. Obviously, it was not some kind of soul power.


    "If there are barriers in such a large area, even if it''s at the level of fear, it can''t be done by itself?" Thinking of this, Zhou Wen switched the formula, and the Supreme Kaitian Sutra appeared in the sea of consciousness. Then Zhou Wen rushed directly to the invisible barrier.


    Zhou Wen held the lightsaber in his hand, but when the lightsaber touched the invisible barrier, he went through it directly, and Zhou Wen''s body also went through it.


    "If so, the king of Yin Fu was able to form such a powerful barrier with the help of the rules of heaven and earth." Zhou Wen rushed out of the shield and ran away at full speed.


    Zhou Wen rushed out of the barrier at the moment, the king of Yin Fu also had a reaction, his face changed: "Damn, how did he rush out of the Xuantian formation?"


    But soon, the king of Yin Fu took out something similar to a compass. There were many dots and lines on it. After the king of Yin Fu injected strength, the compass pointed to the direction of Zhou Wen''s escape.


    With the help of tudun, the king of Yin Fu chased the direction of Zhouwen''s escape.


    As soon as Zhou Wengang came out of the invisibility, he was caught up by the king of Yin Fu. He could only dodge with body method and pull with blink.


    Unfortunately, the last time I used fixed-point space transmission is less than a month, so I can''t use it again. It''s almost impossible to get rid of the Yin Fu King in a long distance.


    Ten times a day of transmission opportunities, but also quickly consumed, the local beast was seriously injured, now the brain is not clear, it is impossible to help Zhou Wen escape.


    The direction of Zhou Wen''s escape was not Qizi mountain, because he was too far away from Qizi mountain to escape.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had escaped, the king of Yin Fu also saw that Zhou Wen''s blinking ability could no longer be used.


    "Keep running." Yin Fu King coldly looked at Zhou Wen who was chased to a lake by him and said.

 Chapter 918

    Zhou Wen stopped, stood on the edge of the lake, and suddenly took out the copper ball.


    Seeing the copper ball in Zhou Wen''s hand, the king of Yin Fu slowed down and didn''t rush over immediately.


    "Is this what you want?" Zhou Wen looked at the king of Yin Fu who came slowly and asked.


    In fact, there is no need for the king of Yin Fu to answer. Zhou Wen already knows the answer, because when the king of Yin Fu''s eyes see the copper ball, they are all shining.


    "Give it to me, I can let you die a little more happily, otherwise thousands of ants eat the heart and soul for thousands of years, so that you can''t live or die." Said the king of Yin Fu.


    "What is it that deserves you to hunt me so hard? If you don''t chase the person who took away the real stove of the sun, you just chase me for it. I think this thing must have something special? " Zhou Wen, holding the copper ball, retreated slowly to the edge of the lake. If he retreated a step further, he would step into the lake.


    The king of Yin Fu also looked around, especially the lake behind Zhou Wen. He didn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen seemed unable to escape, Zhou Wen chose to stop at such a place. The king of Yin Fu was careful and didn''t dare to rush up directly. He wanted to find out if there was any problem in Chu.


    Like the original Zhouwen, the king of Yin Fu didn''t find any problems. He thought it was just an ordinary lake and there was nothing special nearby. So he focused on Zhouwen.


    In fact, this is where Zhou Wen found the scarecrow, which stood on the lake.


    "You don''t need to know what this is. Where''s the other one?" Asked the king of Yin Fu.


    "Do you have two of these?" Seeing that the king of Yin Fu had forced him to come, Zhou Wen suddenly flew up and swept over the lake.


    The king of Yin Fu came through the air faster than Zhou Wen. He was about to catch Zhou Wen from behind.


    Zhou Wenmeng threw the copper ball into the lake, and the place where the ball fell was near the scarecrow.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the king of Yin Fu would go after the copper ball first. If he was close to the scarecrow, the scarecrow would not be indifferent.


    But who knows that the king of Yin Fu is far more vicious than Zhou Wen imagined. He seems to think that even if the copper ball falls into the lake, it''s nothing. Soon he can come back and take it.


    So the king of Yin Fu didn''t go after the copper ball, but continued to kill Zhou Wen. He wanted to kill Zhou Wen first.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but he also thought of the possibility. He sank into the lake and let the king of Yin Fu rush over his head.


    As soon as Zhou literati entered the water, they switched to the inheritance catalogue of demon gods and dived into the lake.


    Without hesitation, the king of Yin Fu chased Zhou Wen and was about to rush into the lake. He wanted to kill Zhou Wen quickly and never give him any chance to live.


    But just as the king of Yin Fu was about to rush into the water, he suddenly saw a strange scene.


    The king of Yin Fu has been paying attention to the red copper ball with a trace of mind. He needs to know the position of the red copper ball in the water and look back for it.


    But before the copper ball fell into the water, it suddenly changed its trajectory. Yinfu Wang saw that the copper ball fell into the hands of the Scarecrow on the lake.


    The scarecrow, who originally looked like a mortal, was holding a copper ball in the palm of a moldy straw, leaning his head and lowering his head, looking at the copper ball.


    The king of Yin Fu was shocked. If the copper ball was taken away, it would be useless even if he killed Zhou Wen. He immediately made a quick decision. He turned his body like a strange eagle and slapped the scarecrow in the air.


    Zhou Wenwen thought there would be a bitter battle. Who knows, the king of Yin Fu changed his direction and rushed to the scarecrow.


    Zhou Wen was lying in the lake, looking up at the scarecrow.


    The Scarecrow''s face, like the rest of his body, was moldy, but on that face, under the cover of his hat, there were a pair of red eyes and a crescent shaped mouth, all emitting a kind of evil red light.


    At this time, the scarecrow is completely different from the time when Zhou Wen observed it before. It exudes a terrible evil smell, which is like black magic smoke rising on its body, like clothes and hats wrapping the Scarecrow''s body.


    One hand of the king of Yin Fu has been patted in front of the scarecrow. Obviously, the king of Yin Fu is also very careful. His whole body turns into a crystal shape, and he has entered a state of fear. The hand is crystal clear and almost transparent.


    Seeing that the hand of the king of Yin Fu was about to be patted on the top of the Scarecrow''s head, the scarecrow finally raised his head. The eyes and mouth covered by the brim of his hat were all exposed in the eyes of the king of Yin Fu.


    "Ah The king of Yin Fu suddenly screamed, and his body was also retrogressive.


    Zhou Wen saw that the eyes of the king of Yin Fu were like the eyes of a scarecrow. They turned into blood red, and the red still spread around his eyes, like a sudden blood vessel, which made the eyes of the king of Yin Fu look very strange. In addition, his eyes were prominent, and the red light was flashing, giving people the feeling that his eyes were about to explode.


    Zhou Wenxin shivered and whispered that it was dangerous. Fortunately, he thought that the scarecrow might be a dimensional creature such as a goblin, and the demon God inheritance atlas had a confusing effect on this kind of dimensional creature, which would make them mistakenly think that Zhou Wen was the same kind, so he switched over.


    Now it seems that he has just escaped a disaster. If there is no mirror eye, life and soul protection of the demon God inheritance atlas, I''m afraid when I see the eyes of the scarecrow, he has become the same as the king of Yin Fu.


    The king of Yin Fu was also very powerful. He put his hands together and pressed them on his eyes which were about to explode. Two Yin Qi poured into his eyes and pressed down the red light in his eyes.


    But the red light did not disappear. It was just pressed down and still existed in his eyes, making him unable to open his eyes.


    "Who are you?" The king of Yin Fu took his ears for his eyes and listened to the direction of the scarecrow. His face was dignified.


    The scarecrow almost killed his eyes directly. Obviously, he is also a creature of fear level.


    The scarecrow didn''t want to answer. His body spread like black smoke and formed in front of the king of Yin Fu. His fingers with black smoke and evil spirit stabbed into the eyes of the king of Yin Fu.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the king of Yin Fu was about to be abolished, he suddenly saw that the jade on the king of Yin Fu was so bright that his palm, like a jade claw, ran directly through the chest of the scarecrow in front of him. He found the scarecrow.


    But the scarecrow didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. His hand was still stretched out to catch the king''s neck.


    The other hand of the Yin Fu King lifted up and grasped the palm of the scarecrow.

 Chapter 919

    "Ah Another scream came from the lake. Zhou Wen thought it would be a scarecrow, but who knew that after hearing it clearly, he found that it was the king of Yin Fu again.


    One hand of the king of Yin Fu ran through the Scarecrow''s chest, and one hand grasped the Scarecrow''s hand. However, when the scarecrow stood in front of him with no expression on his face, the vitality of the king''s body flowed quickly towards the Scarecrow''s body.


    The king of Yin Fu wanted to get rid of the scarecrow, but it seemed to be absorbed. He couldn''t get rid of it, and the scarecrow was close to his body, as if to stick to him.


    "Boom!" Zhou Wen saw that on the palm of the hand of the king of Yin Fu, there was an immortal light flowing. A strange symbol was flowing in the palm of his hand, which exploded the body of the scarecrow.


    The Scarecrow''s body glides on the lake, just like a figure skater, but its action is strange to the extreme, twisting the body, sliding to the king of Yin Fu, at the same time, a hand also grabbed him.


    The king of Yin Fu and the scarecrow fought on the lake, but they couldn''t take advantage of it. If it wasn''t for the mysterious symbols on his hands that could restrain the evil spirit of the scarecrow, he would have been absorbed by the scarecrow.


    Even so, the life of the king of Yin Fu is not easy. He can''t see it, he can only rely on other senses to make up for his deficiency. At the same time, he doesn''t dare to meet the scarecrow in other parts of his body.


    The scarecrow is like an elegant figure skater. His body moves strangely on the lake, attacking the king of Yin Fu with various elegant and weird gestures.


    The place where the scarecrow touched the crystal like jade body of the king of Yin Fu immediately turned black, as if ink had infiltrated into his flesh and blood.


    "What a terrible scarecrow!" Zhou Wen was so frightened that he was as powerful as the king of Yin Fu. He was so embarrassed that he was suppressed in front of the scarecrow.


    It seems that Yin Fu King''s five elements evasion is not easy to use in front of the scarecrow. When he escapes in the water, the Scarecrow''s body becomes black smoke and dissipates. When he escapes from the water, the scarecrow has formed around him.


    It seems that there is no earthshaking power in the presence of the two fearless levels, but their fighting is extremely dangerous. If they are changed to the ordinary myth level, they will die on the spot if they can''t catch a move.


    The strength of power does not simply depend on the strength of destructive power. Some forces may not be very destructive, but they will die.


    Zhou Wen wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he hid in the water to peep for a while, and then gave up the idea of running away immediately.


    The king of Yin Fu is proficient in the five elements. If he really wants to escape, he can escape a hundred miles away. I believe the scarecrow is not so easy to catch up with him.


    But the king of Yin Fu only escaped in a small area, and did not go far away. It can be seen that he did not give up the copper ball, and wanted to get it back from the Scarecrow''s hand.


    The scarecrow actually only uses one hand to fight. In its other hand, it holds the red copper ball. Obviously, it also attaches importance to the red copper ball.


    Zhou Wen stealthily summoned the demon baby out and lurked in the lake with her, hoping to wait for an opportunity.


    Magic Baby''s big eyes came back to look at the Scarecrow and the king of Yin Fu, obviously also judging the situation and looking for opportunities.


    Although the king of Yin Fu was suppressed by the scarecrow, his life was not in danger. During the battle, the king of Yin Fu was still shouting: "who are you? Is it a demon? I''ve made friends with you, the guardian of the demons... "


    Scarecrow did not pay attention to him, like ghosts around the king of Yin Fu attack, hit the king of Yin Fu dangerous.


    Seeing that the king of Yin Fu seemed to retreat, Zhou Wen said in his heart, "if I let him run away, I''m not the opponent of the scarecrow. I''m afraid I can''t get the copper ball back. How can I let the king of Yin Fu not run away and fight against the Scarecrow


    But after thinking about it, it seems that there is no way. A person who is proficient in the five elements of evasion can''t stop him from escaping unless all the elements of the five elements are banned.


    Sure enough, when the king of Yin Fu found that he could not turn defeat into victory, and gradually could not resist the scarecrow attack, he had already begun to retreat.


    After dodging the Scarecrow''s attack, the king of Yin Fu directly uses water to escape to the edge of the lake and jumps towards the shore. Half of his body has fallen into the soil. If he wants to escape from the soil, he will stay away from here. When he has recovered his injury, he will find trouble with the scarecrow.


    But the face of the king of Yin Fu suddenly changed. He felt as if a force from the soul had absorbed his soul and pulled his soul into the lake.


    The king of Yin Fu just escaped into the earth, but he fell back into the lake.


    "The prison of the soul!" The king of Yin Fu was shocked and couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhou Wen also saw a very strange scene, the scarecrow standing on the lake, its body wrapped in black robe like magic smoke, but the body made of straw, but emitting the spirit of the general holy light.


    The whole lake also exudes white soul brilliance, just like a lake of holy light.


    Yin Fu King''s body rushed out of the lake, but there was a transparent light and shadow locked in the lake. Then Yin Fu King''s body seemed to be pulled by a rubber band and bounced back.


    The transparent light and shadow also fused with his body, and the scarecrow turned into magic smoke again and came to his side to attack gracefully.


    Zhou Wen was also surprised. When they were fighting, he swam toward the shore and wanted to leave the lake.


    But as soon as he got on the bank, he felt as if something was affecting him in the lake, making him want to plunge into the lake uncontrollably.


    "Can the prison of the soul mentioned by the king of Yin Fu really imprison the soul?" Zhou Wen saw that it was useless for the demon God to inherit the atlas and the eye of the mirror. When he moved in his heart, he switched to the soul of the prison king Zunming.


    As soon as the soul of the king of prison comes out, Zhou Wen''s whole body turns into the state of the king of prison. The power that originally pulled him suddenly disappears, and Zhou Wen finally rushes to the shore.


    When you look around, you can see what is shining in the lake. You can''t even see the lake water. Countless bones and bones sink at the bottom of the lake. In the lake, there are countless whining, struggling and pestering spirits. The lake is a human purgatory, and the scarecrow who exudes evil spirit is the king of purgatory.


    Countless resentments entangle the soul of the king of Yin Fu. The body of the king of Yin Fu can leave the lake, but the soul is entangled by countless resentments.


    There is a spirit who wants to pester Zhou Wen, but as soon as he meets Zhou Wen''s prison King''s body, he immediately seems to be burned by an invisible flame and turns his hand into ashes.


    But that invisible flame still does not extinguish, spreads on the resentment spirit body, until the resentment spirit completely turns into the fly ash, this only then disappears.

 Chapter 920

    If you want to pull the bud in Zhou Wen''s arms, you will be turned into ashes by Zhou Wen.


    The devil baby is still lurking in the lake, and did not come out with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen looked at the place where the devil baby was, and found that the things that complained about the spirit did not pester the Devil Baby, as if the devil baby did not exist at all.


    "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you will have a chance. You might as well observe again." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen hid himself in the nearby mountain forest and watched the battle in the lake.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that there was no way to leave the lake, as if there were some barriers outside the lake.


    "Can''t a scarecrow leave the lake?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    The last time he passed here, the scarecrow didn''t attack him. At that time, he was walking along the lakeside path, which was less than two meters away from the lake.


    Such a little distance should be nothing to the scarecrow. If it doesn''t attack Zhou Wen, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that it doesn''t want to attack, the other is that it has no way to leave the lake.


    "If the scarecrow really can''t leave the lake, there may be a chance to take back the copper ball." When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly heard the voice of the king of Yin Fu.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s make a deal. You take me out of the lake, and I''ll help you make a contract with the most powerful guardian." The king of Yin Fu was surprised and pleased to find that Zhou Wen had rushed out of the lake.


    It''s amazing that Zhou Wen was able to escape from the lake. This man is often beyond his expectation. He has lived for so many years, and has never suffered so much in a human without a guardian of contract.


    It''s also happy that Zhou Wen was able to escape from the lake, which may be his life.


    "Tell me first, what is that copper ball and what is its use?" Zhou Wen thought about it and called in the direction of the lake.


    While fighting with the scarecrow, King Yin Fu said, "that''s Shoushan copper."


    When Zhou Wen heard the name of Shoushan copper, he was stunned.


    Shoushan copper is not a name for copper, but a place name. According to legend, the Yellow Emperor went to Shoushan to pick copper and cast tripod to suppress the Chinese movement.


    There are many different opinions about where Shoushan is. Several areas say that they are the real Shoushan. Zhou Wen doesn''t know which one is true.


    However, even if the myth is true, Shoushan copper is only a metal material for casting tripod. Is it worth fighting for the existence of the king of Yin Fu and the scarecrow?


    "Don''t tell me that you want to cast a tripod when you rob Shoushan copper." Zhou Wen said.


    The king of Yin Fu was killed by scarecrow. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, he felt a little depressed, but had to be patient and said: "the real value of Shoushan copper is not because of the material itself. The so-called Shoushan mountain is not really Shoushan mountain, but the place where the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou fought in the battle. The strong of both sides were killed and injured countless times. The blood of human beings, immortals and Demons dyed the mountains red and soaked the copper mines in the mountains. What a treasure the Yellow Emperor collected and cast a bronze tripod to suppress the fate of the world. The emperor of Qin went to great pains to find the Shoushan copper. He hoped to make the elixir of immortality with the help of the blood gas of human beings, immortals and goblins in the Shoushan copper. "


    "Unfortunately, until the death of the Qin emperor, Shoushan copper could not be refined. Instead, the essence and blood in it became more and more condensed, and absorbed the essence of the Dan furnace, and became two copper balls. These two copper balls can be said to be the embryos of the elixir of immortality, and they can also be said to be the strongest casting materials among human beings."


    "Is that all?" Zhou Wen felt that the king of Yin Fu didn''t finish the story of Shoushan copper.


    If that''s all, what''s the scarecrow doing with it? It is the body of immortality, and it can''t use the tools made by human beings.


    The situation of Yin Fu King is not optimistic. His crystal like body has been contaminated with the evil spirit of scarecrow for a long time.


    "If you are willing to help me out of the lake, I can help you refine Shoushan copper. Only I know how to refine it..." the king of Yin Fu tried to persuade Zhou Wen.


    "I want to help you too, but I can''t help you because of my lack of ability." Where is Zhou Wen willing to help the king of Yin Fu come out? Such an old guy just died.


    "Even if you don''t need to refine Shoushan copper, you should also need accompanying pet. I know where the accompanying pet used by the Yellow Emperor was. The accompanying pet has returned to the accompanying egg state. With my help, you will get it." The king of Yin Fu continued to throw out his chips.


    However, Zhou Wen was completely unmoved and let the king of Yin Fu say that he didn''t hear it.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had made it clear, the king of Yin Fu wanted to let him die. It was useless to say anything more. He was cruel and didn''t waste any more words. Taking advantage of the strength of his fight, he suddenly didn''t retreat but advanced and bumped into the scarecrow.


    In the crystal jade like body of the king of Yin Fu, there are dark golden mysterious symbols flowing, and those mysterious symbols suddenly collide with each other.


    Boom!


    A golden light rose from the sky, like a nuclear bomb explosion, forming a huge golden mushroom cloud, blowing up the whole lake.


    The powerful shock wave directly shattered the nearby mountains and forests, and the mountain wall collapsed.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimong to stand in front of him. Listening attentively, he kept watching the battlefield. He saw the Scarecrow''s body scattered in the golden light explosion.


    It''s just different from what Zhou Wen imagined. After the Scarecrow''s body was scattered, it turned into innumerable spirits. It seems that its body has no substance at all. Those straws are composed of spirits.


    The resentful spirit, who is close to the king of Yin Fu, is directly decomposed in the terrible golden light, causing a lot of casualties.


    A cold light flew out of the explosion, rushed out of the lake, fell on the ground and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen knew that it must be the back hand left by the king of Yin Fu, but he didn''t have time to stop it from escaping. By the time Zhou Wen got there, the cold light had already gone away, I''m afraid it was a hundred miles away.


    "It won''t kill him?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed and turned to look at the lake.


    The rest of the spirits in the lake are condensing towards one place, where there is a black core. All the spirits are condensing towards the core, and a large number of spirits turn into a part outside the core, gradually forming the Scarecrow''s body.


    Before it condensed into a scarecrow again, suddenly a dark purple sword light flashed, and the magic baby''s magic sword had pierced the black magic core.


    At the moment when the magic core was pierced, the complaining spirits all over the lake gave out a piercing scream, and then they saw the light of the soul in full swing, one by one, the complaining spirits rose towards the sky in the light, a large number of terror, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    When all the spirits disappeared in the sky, the demon baby flew back to the shore with a copper ball in one hand and a magic sword in the other.


    The black core is still on the magic sword. Its shape is similar to a walnut, but its texture is like a black gem, and it is beating like a heart.


    Had it not been for the power of killing demons to suppress the enchanted nucleus, it would have escaped long ago.


    Before Zhou Wen asked Moying what it was, Moying opened his mouth like a string, bit down the core, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.

 Chapter 921

    When Zhou Wen saw that the demon baby had swallowed the Scarecrow''s demon core, he opened his mouth to ask what he wanted to ask. However, he saw that the demon baby was sending out a lot of evil Qi. It seemed that he was about to start to evolve.


    Magic Baby flies to Zhou Wen, turns into a tattoo state and returns to Zhou Wen, but the tattoo is different from usual. It has turned into a mass of evil Qi that can''t be changed, and it can''t distinguish the outline at all.


    "Is it going to be a myth at last?" Zhou Wen is a little happy. After this evolution, maybe he can know the secret of the wheel of the Devil Baby''s destiny.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the king of Yin Fu." Zhou Wen looked at the lake with some regret, and then he left with ya''er.


    When there is a signal, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message sent by Feng Qiuyan.


    "I''m here in Taihang mountain area. There are dimensional areas where I can take refuge. Lead him here..."


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t see this message before. He escaped too fast, and there was no signal there.


    "It''s settled. I''m going back to Luoyang. You should go back as soon as possible." Zhou Wen sent him a message and then went back to Luoyang.


    Although he was not able to kill the king of Yin Fu, he must have been seriously injured. Even his body exploded. It''s hard to say whether he can recover his strength. It''s impossible to find him again for a while.


    Next time he dares to come again, it is estimated that the evolution of banana fairy should have been completed, and it is hard to say who will pursue him at that time.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t find him, otherwise it''s a good chance to get rid of the roots." Zhou Wen took out a copper ball to play with. The king of Yin Fu said that it was the first mountain copper, and it had absorbed the essence and blood of the three tribes of human beings, immortals and demons.


    Zhou Wen thinks that it''s not as simple as the king of Yin Fu said. If the ordinary people''s immortal and demon''s blood is clear, even if it''s absorbed, it won''t be of much use. If it''s really like what the king of Yin Fu said, I''m afraid the Shoushan copper absorbed the blood of human immortal and demon.


    However, Zhou Wen tried many methods, but he was not able to figure out how to use it. No matter how it was heated, it was just red. You can see that there was a touch of purple in it.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for such a big copper ball to be a Dan embryo. If you really want to make it into a Dan, you may be able to eat dead people. It''s more reliable to use it to make weapons. It''s so hard that it won''t be easily destroyed if you use it to rely on weapons. It''s just so hard. It''s not easy to make it into a weapon. I can''t use a ball as a weapon... And so on... "Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and called out his own vitality pill.


    "I always thought about whether Yuanqi pill would be promoted to Dan pill or not, but I ignored that it was more like a weapon. If it was a weapon, would it have a weapon form after it was promoted? Yuanqiwan has been unable to be promoted. Is it because there is no fixed weapon form The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right.


    Life soul is a combination of blood talent and spirit. Its growth needs not only energy, but also the master''s will.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have a special interest in weapons. He can use any weapon. For him, weapons are just a tool. He has no other feelings.


    Zhou Wen thinks that this is probably the reason why yuanqiwan has not been promoted.


    "If it''s a weapon, what kind of weapon do I need? Knife, sword or gun? " Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that they were almost the same, except that he used less guns. Sword and knife were basically the same for Zhou Wen, except that sword was more than stabbing, while knife was more focused on splitting.


    "It''s almost the same anyway. Let''s use the sword." Zhou Wen thought about the shape of the sword in his mind, and then ran the Qi refining formula again to try to promote Yuanqi pill.


    However, the result is of little use. Yuanqi pill is still as stable as a mountain at the last step, saying no breakthrough, no breakthrough.


    "Am I wrong, Yuanqi pill didn''t evolve towards weapons at all?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    When Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, Feng Qiuyan had already come back ahead of time. Because of some injuries, he was in the hospital for treatment. It is estimated that he would not be able to go back to the college in ten days and a half months.


    After seeing Feng Qiuyan, Zhou Wencai went back to the college.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about Yuanqi pill all the way. He thinks what he thinks should be right, but he doesn''t know why. Yuanqi pill just can''t evolve.


    "Do you really have to like a weapon to feel my will evolution?" Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to seriously study all kinds of weapons to see if he could find one he really liked.


    The blade Zhou Wen first learned about was the sword, not because he liked the sword best, but because he had a copy of the ancient sword tomb, where there were all kinds of swords. Zhou Wen planned to have a closer look.


    Back to the dormitory building, as soon as it opened the door, the bird flew over. It grew up a little bit. It seemed that Anson had recently sent a lot of good things, but it was not hungry.


    The antelope lies on the sofa. Seeing Zhou Wen coming back, he lazily opens his eyes and looks at him. Then he closes his eyes and goes on sleeping.


    "This guy sleeps all day, sleeps and eats. Will his strength decline? Would you like to try and kill it, roast a mutton kebab or something? " Zhou Wen looked at the antelope and thought to himself.


    However, this can only be thought about. Zhou Wen is very suspicious that this guy is afraid. If we really want to fight, we may not be able to kill him.


    After calling out several companions who like to play outside, such as diting, and then giving some snacks to the birds, let ya''er play with them, Zhou Wen goes back to his bedroom, lies on the bed, takes out his mobile phone and enters gujianzhong.


    The rattan sword is still there. After refreshing the copy, the position of the rattan sword is different, but you can see it. Zhou Wen tried to pull it out many times, but failed.


    "The shape of this rattan sword is too weird. It''s not my type." Zhou Wen looked at the rattan sword, then shook his head and looked at the ancient sword next to him.


    Among the ancient sword tombs, there are many beautiful ancient swords, some of which Zhou Wen likes very much. However, no matter how much he likes them, he just takes them as a tool, and can''t create the feeling that Feng Qiuyan lives with swords.


    After a long time in the tomb, Zhou Wen knew that he could never be a swordsman who loved the sword as much as his life, so he gave up and continued to watch.


    "I''d better take a look at Dao. Maybe I''ll be a born swordsman?" Zhou Wen decided to change his mind.


    It''s not as convenient to look at swords as it is to look at swords. There are no copies of tombs like swords. However, in the setting sun college, there is a showroom where many yuan gold weapons are stored, most of which are swords.


    Why the most knives? That''s because the sword is the most practical. The sword has two edges. It seems to have more functions than the knife, but more functions does not mean easy to use. The sword has too high requirements for the casting process and users, not as simple and practical as the knife.

 Chapter 922

    As long as the array room is open, students of the college can enter and leave freely with their student ID cards.


    As soon as the showroom opened, Zhou Wen went in with his student ID card.


    Usually, there are not many students here. Now it''s too early. When Zhou Wen entered the exhibition room, the staff were still sorting out, and there were no students.


    All the time, Zhou Wen didn''t rush to see the Dao. He just looked at the first display.


    What is shown here are all yuan gold weapons produced by human beings after the dimensional storm, but most of them are imitations, which just looks like it.


    Swords are the mainstream, followed by guns and crossbows, swords and other non mainstream, as well as shields and armor made of Yuanjin, but the number is very small, because the effect is not very good.


    Then there are all kinds of Yuan gold bullets and guns. Most of the bullets are gold-plated or mixed with a certain amount of Yuan gold. Pure yuan gold bullets are rare, and they are usually equipped by senior officers.


    Rocket launchers and shells are also made of Yuanjin, but they can only attack large groups of dimensional biological targets, so they are not suitable for general combat.


    Most of them are used to beat back the large-scale dimensional biological tide, or deal with some immovable plant dimensional organisms.


    There are more kinds of knives, ranging from a sharp knife with a long palm to a horse chopping knife with a long handle. It''s dazzling to see Zhou Wen, but it seems that it''s just a tool, and there''s not much difference.


    If it''s pleasing to the eye, it''s not as pleasing as Zhou Wen''s own bamboo knife.


    But Zhou Wen had already tried. Even though he was thinking about bamboo knife in his heart, there was no way to promote yuanqiwan.


    "Isn''t there a weapon that people can fall in love with at first sight?" Zhou Wen has some helplessness. He is not a hot-blooded man. If you ask him to see a blade more important than his life, he really can''t do it.


    No matter how valuable the blade is, Zhou Wen will surely abandon it to protect his life if it really comes to a critical moment.


    "Young man, there are no weapons in the world that fall in love at first sight, only undead veterans." A nearby staff member listened to Zhou Wen''s self talk and said.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that the speaker was a man in his forties. Although he was wearing sunglasses, Zhou Wen could see that one eye was blind and the other leg was a prosthesis.


    "Can you elaborate on the meaning of that sentence?" Zhou Wen looked at him and asked.


    While wiping the blade on the exhibition shelf, the man said: "most people don''t like the blade, but they need to use it to protect themselves and their families when they are in danger. Except for a few people who are interested in the blade, for ordinary people, the blade is just a tool. "


    Zhou Wen nodded. What the man said was similar to what he thought.


    "But." The man wiped a knife clean, carefully placed it on the knife rest, and then continued: "once you pick up the blade and fight with it, whether you love it or not, or no matter how much you dislike it, it will become your most important partner, which is more important than your woman and brother, It''s the only thing you can really trust on the battlefield. "


    "That''s right." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The man continued: "so, on the battlefield, no matter whether you like it or not, no matter how proud you are, you must understand it, get familiar with it, keep practicing, keep running in with it. You have to work harder than chasing women. Otherwise, on the battlefield, it may kill you. If you want to be a veteran, you have to get along with it, no matter how bad it is. After a long time, you will find that the blade is already a part of your body, which is not a tool that can be easily abandoned. Because without it, your body seems to be missing a part, like a disabled person. Naturally, the death rate of disabled people in the battlefield is much higher than that of normal people. "


    Zhou Wen listened to the man''s words and thought deeply.


    "Why do you practice first and then? Young man, practice hard. " The man patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and went on to the other side to clean.


    "Thank you. What do you call it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s just a disabled veteran. What''s his name?" After that, the man ignored Zhou Wen and went on with his work.


    There is something bad in Zhou Wenxin''s mind. War brings misfortune to most people. No one likes war, but sometimes war is inevitable.


    He didn''t continue to look at the exhibits, because Zhou Wen was very clear that he was not a man who loved weapons, so no matter how he looked at it, he could not regard a tool as his own life.


    Just like the veteran said, practice Dao, practice Dao, practice in the front and Dao in the back.


    Zhou Wen already had an idea in his mind and went out of the showroom, ready to go back to the dormitory.


    On the way, I saw Li Xuan, Sadie and Geli walking in the direction of Xuanwen club.


    "Lao Zhou, what a coincidence, where are you going?" Li Xuan came up to say hello.


    Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan, but his eyes were bright. He went to pull Li Xuan and said, "go, practice with me."


    "Don''t, you''d better go to someone else. I feel dizzy. I can''t do it..." Li Xuan covered his heart with an expression that he was about to faint.


    He was not afraid of being beaten, but he could not accept being beaten as polio by Zhou Wen.


    "Coach, what do you want to practice?" Sadie asked.


    "Practice sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I can be your partner." As soon as Sadie''s eyes brightened, she said to Zhou Wen.


    "OK, go to the practice room." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Sadie''s actual combat ability is worse than that of Li Xuan. If she really tries her best, she is not Li Xuan''s opponent. But if she practices, she has the eye of Odin. Her wartime performance is stronger than that of Li Xuan and more suitable for Zhou Wen''s practice.


    After all, with the ability of Odin''s eye, Sadie can crack all kinds of moves in the battle, and doesn''t need to fight with her life like Li Xuan.


    Four people went to the practice room together. Sadie picked up a sword.


    There are two kinds of swords in the North District, one is the heavy sword of the big sword type, and the other is the armor piercing sword of the narrow and thin type. The two kinds of swords have their own characteristics and different usages.


    Originally, Satie is good at armour piercing sword. With her Odin''s eyes, it''s easy to find the weakness of the opponent and kill him.


    However, since she came to Xiyang college to study, Sadie learned a lot of Eastern swordsmanship, and integrated the eastern swordsmanship into her own swordsmanship.


    Because she hasn''t compared with a real Eastern swordsman, Sadie doesn''t know how well she practices her swordsmanship. It''s said that Zhou Wen wants to practice her swordsmanship, so she just wants to test her swordsmanship.


    The sword she chose for practice is naturally the armor piercing sword commonly used in the North District. The body of the sword is slender and much narrower than that in the North District.

 Chapter 923

    Zhou Wen casually chose a sword to practice. Sanchi Qingfeng, a common sword in the East, is upright and light.


    What kind of sword is actually not important to Zhou Wen. What he wants to practice is not a sword, but the thirteen style sword technique he learned in Taohuayuan before.


    Strictly speaking, the sword style is not important. What really matters is the three thousand sword meaning.


    After listening to the veteran''s words, Zhou Wen realized that the shape of the sword is not important, but to know what can be done with the sword.


    "The sword." Zhou Wen looked at Sadie and said.


    Sadie didn''t hesitate. She stabbed her armour piercing sword like lightning.


    Zhou Wen''s sword is almost the same at the same time. He is as fast as lightning. Like Sadie, he is a fast attack sword.


    "Won When Geli saw Sadie''s sword, he first pointed to Zhou Wen''s chest, and Zhou Wen''s sword was still some distance away from Sadie. He was overjoyed and almost jumped up.


    In his opinion, it''s a great pleasure to win the coach once.


    Sadie didn''t expect to win, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen''s expression didn''t change at all. He took back the sword and continued.


    After taking back the sword, Sadie used the same move again, and Zhou Wen was also fast to fast. The result was the same. Once again, Sadie''s sword met Zhou Wen first.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen took back his sword and continued.


    Before Zhou Wen, he only remembered the meaning of three thousand swords, but he didn''t practice it. Now Zhou Wen wants to practice using the meaning of three thousand swords himself, to really understand the subtleties of the meaning of the sword.


    In a row, Sadie won Zhou Wen, but she was shocked.


    Sadie has the eye of Odin. Zhou Wen''s action seems to be slow in her eyes, so as long as she can keep up with the speed of sword, Sadie can break Zhou Wen''s sword.


    The same trick on Sadie, the outcome is almost doomed, there is no chance to win.


    But in fact, it''s not the case. Every time Zhou Wen makes a new sword, his sword technique seems to be much stronger than before, not only the improvement of skills and speed, but also the more important thing is that his sword technique is more and more intense.


    After more than ten swords, Sadie had to use body method to dodge Zhou Wen''s sword, because her sword could not hit Zhou Wen first.


    However, as soon as she retreated, she had no chance to win any more. Zhou Wen''s sword moves were faster and faster, and soon Zhou Wen''s sword was on Sadie''s chest.


    "I lost." Sadie was convinced.


    It''s unimaginable that Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship could make such great progress when he was more than ten years old.


    Think about a person who will be easily defeated by you before more than ten swords. After more than ten swords, you are no longer an opponent. What a terrible thing it is.


    It''s just that this kind of thing happened to Zhou Wen. Sadie wasn''t too surprised, neither did Geli and fengqiuyan. Because he is a coach, he can beat Sadie, which is not unacceptable.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen took back the sword, seemed to meditate for a moment, and then said.


    Sadie doesn''t know what''s the point of continuing to practice. Zhou Wen''s fast sword has made her able to see it, but she can''t hide it. It seems that it''s meaningless to continue to practice.


    However, Zhou Wen said that she would continue, and Sadie had to continue.


    Only this time, Sadie found that Zhou Wen''s sword technique was not the same. This time, Zhou Wen''s sword technique was not so fast, and it was not so aggressive. It seemed to have become a defensive sword technique.


    It''s strange that Zhou Wen''s sword moves are the same.


    "With the same sword style, the meaning of the sword is totally different, and the function of the sword technique seems to have completely changed. How can this be done?" Sadie was a little surprised, but she also knew why Zhou Wen had to continue.


    As a result, this time, Zhou Wen quickly lost again, because he focused on defense and counterattack, but because of the existence of Odin''s eye, it was very difficult to prevent Sadie''s attack.


    "Go on." Without any change in his expression, Zhou Wen fought against Sadie again.


    After losing again and again, it becomes more and more difficult for Sadie to defeat Zhou Wen. It''s almost the same as before. After a while, Sadie finds that she can''t break Zhou Wen''s defensive sword.


    In the end, Sadie lost again.


    But Zhou Wen had to go on, and the sword technique he used was the same, but the meaning of the sword changed again.


    "What''s going on? The coach used a set of swordsmanship and three different swordsmanship? How did he do it? " Gulley was stunned.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there are more than three sword meanings." Wind autumn goose said.


    "There are more than three. Are you kidding? It''s not something that human beings can do to train more than three kinds of sword meanings from one sword technique, is it


    "He''s a coach." Wind autumn wild goose staring at the battle of Zhou Wen said.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, Zhou Wen does not only have three kinds of sword meaning. In fact, this is not human''s sword technique. The man in white in Taohuayuan is not human, and his sword technique is not human''s sword technique. Even the man in white can''t believe that Zhou Wen can write down 3000 sword meanings, which shows how incredible this sword technique is.


    "Four... Five... Six... My God... How many kinds of swordsmanship did the coach practice?" Gulley now feels like a little bit of a dreamer.


    From just now to now, Zhou Wen has used more than ten kinds of sword meaning, which is just a fancy way to sling Sadie.


    No matter what kind of sword will become stronger in Zhou Wen''s hands, and then defeat Sadie.


    Sadie is very sad, but she is also very excited. She is also a sword practitioner. Being able to face so many kinds of sword meanings is also very helpful to her. Her understanding of the sword is also deepening, and her sword skills are becoming stronger.


    However, her speed of becoming stronger obviously couldn''t keep up with that of Zhou Wen. With a variety of different sword meanings being used by Zhou Wen, Geli had already fainted. He couldn''t remember how many sword meanings Zhou Wen had used.


    "Is this guy really human?" The way Gree looks at Zhou Wen is like looking at a monster.


    "There is no doubt that the coach is purely human in physiology. Since he can do it, it shows that this way is feasible." Wind autumn goose said.


    "I don''t know if this road will work. Anyway, I can''t do it, and it''s unnecessary, right? If one kind of sword sense is practiced to the extreme, it can already defeat the opponent. Why should we practice so many different kinds of sword sense? " Gulley gave up. After seeing so many sword meanings, he felt that his thinking was a little confused.


    "The coach does this, naturally has his deep meaning, I have not yet understood." Wind autumn goose zhengse road.


    "Forget it, take your time. Anyway, I''m just a human, and I won''t mix with you monsters." Gulley felt as if he had come to the wrong place.


    In the past, when he was in the ultimate family, he was a little genius. In addition to the existence of Lanshi and sandy, he was also able to enjoy the scenery.


    However, since he joined the Xuanwen club, he felt like he had entered the abnormal concentration camp, and he was one of the more normal ones.

 Chapter 924

    After a few days, Zhou Wen was practicing sword with Sadie. He wanted to practice all the three thousand sword ideas to see which sword idea was suitable for Yuanqi pill. Maybe that was when Yuanqi pill was promoted.


    Feng Qiuyan hasn''t practiced swords these days. She comes to watch two battles every day.


    From her initial surprise, to her later shock, and then to her final numbness, Sadie now doesn''t want anything. She just feels the battle with Zhou Wen with her heart, and records the process of the battle with Zhou Wen with Odin''s eyes.


    She doesn''t expect to be able to practice so many sword skills like Zhou Wen, but as long as she can practice several suitable sword skills, she can make great progress.


    In fact, Sadie did the same thing. In the process of fighting with Zhou Wen, she gradually integrated her own perception into her own swordsmanship.


    Maybe even Sadie didn''t find out that her swordsmanship was undergoing earth shaking changes because of the influence of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen used the thirteen style sword technique with Qi refining formula, and constantly felt 3000 sword meanings. However, a variety of sword meanings were understood by Zhou Wen, but Yuanqi pill never showed any sign of promotion.


    Zhou Wen didn''t worry. He just practiced one by one. Before he knew it, he had already practiced three thousand swords.


    After the last sword was used up, Zhou Wen stood still.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen suddenly retreated, Sadie stabbed Zhou Wen with her sword, but she couldn''t stab Zhou Wen any more.


    Zhou Wen seems to stand there inadvertently, but his whole body seems to exude endless sword meaning.


    Different from any previous sword meaning, every sword meaning used by Zhou Wen before has its own distinct characteristics, either strong or weak, or attacking or defending, or fast or slow, or overbearing or kingly. Each sword meaning has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, Zhou Wen''s sword spirit is totally different now.


    Sadie couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Wen''s sword. She just felt that Zhou Wen''s sword was like a sword stove.


    Sadie felt that no matter how she made her sword, she would meet Zhou Wen''s fatal counterattack. But if she stepped back, she would also be pursued by the inevitable. For a moment, she was petrified there, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept coming out. She could not move. It seemed that as long as she moved, she would be killed by Zhou Wen.


    Hum!


    A sword chant came from Zhou Wen, but the practicing sword in his hand had already broken into pieces.


    The sound of sword chanting continued for a long time, but no sword appeared. It seemed that the sword was in Zhou Wen''s body, and Zhou Wen was a sword furnace that integrated the swords of the world.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed that Yuanqi pill was finally promoted to an evolutionary body. Its vitality was further purified and compressed, becoming smaller and purer. However, it did not become a sword, and it was still a Yuanqi pill.


    But in the Yuanqi pill, there is infinite sword meaning.


    After yuanqiwan was promoted successfully, the sound of sword chanting on Zhou Wen disappeared, and the endless meaning of sword disappeared.


    Sadie''s whole body was wet. When the sword disappeared, Sadie''s legs softened and she sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Feng Qiuyan, who was watching, also wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he didn''t face the endless sword like Sadie, he also felt the horror of the sword.


    "Excuse me, are you ok?" Zhou Wen looks at Sadie sitting on the ground and asks.


    Sadie shook her head slightly, but with a smile on her face: "coach, don''t say that. I should thank you. If it''s not for these days'' practice, I can''t understand the real Kendo and find my real way. I should thank you very much."


    "You''re fine." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and took a look at Yuanqi pill.


    Sword pill (evolution level): Heaven and earth are the furnace, vitality is the sword, one pill melts three thousand swords.


    "It''s one last step away." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The sword pill has become a success. Zhou Wen doesn''t need to continue to practice the sword any more. Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the sword pill could only continue to absorb the vital energy to make the vital energy of the sword pill grow, purify and compress, waiting for the chance to be promoted to a perfect body.


    To the eye of the mirror, after continuous practice of the demon function, finally promoted to the evolutionary level.


    After the evolution of the mirror eye, still only strengthen the eyes, but the name has changed a little bit.


    Eye of inheritance (evolutionary): eye of demon God inheritance.


    The introduction is also very simple, and Zhou Wen gets little information during his evolution. However, after some experiments, Zhou Wen finally knows what the use of the eye of inheritance is, and the use of the eye of inheritance surprises Zhou Wen.


    The eye of inheritance inherits the mirror function of mirror eye, and at the same time, it has another function. Zhou Wen can scan dimensional creatures through the eye of inheritance, and then become dimensional creatures.


    This transformation is not as like as two peas, but rather like a simple illusion. It is more like a reproduction. For example, Zhou Wen can scan and transform into a young child. After the transformation, Zhou Wen has the same body as the young son of the dragon, and can also possess the abilities and skills of the young dragon.


    It''s a very strong and terrible ability. But the problem is that it takes a lot of time and energy to scan the body of the young child of the candle dragon by using the eye of inheritance. It also needs a lot of energy to support the transformation. After the transformation, it will also consume a lot of energy to maintain the shape of the young child of the candle dragon.


    With Zhou Wen''s current vitality, he can''t even scan and transform into a candle dragon. He can only transform into some epic or lower dimensional creatures in a short time, and it also takes a certain amount of scanning time.


    "If only the soul of the slayer could be used together with the eye of inheritance, with unlimited vitality, and then scan a powerful dimensional creature at the level of fear, then I would be really invincible." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he secretly indulged himself.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to achieve this at present. Different life souls cannot be used at the same time. If you switch life souls, the transformation form of the eye of inheritance will disappear with the switch of life souls.


    "How can we use multiple souls at the same time?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem, but he can''t find a solution.


    If you want to use different souls, you have to change different Yuanqi formulas. Naturally, different Yuanqi formulas can''t work at the same time.


    "Is it possible to simulate two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time?" Zhou Wen made a similar attempt in the game, but failed.


    Simulating two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, just like ordinary people practicing two kinds of Yuanqi Jue, will immediately produce conflict and destroy Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the promotion myth to see if there is the possibility of using a variety of Yuanqi Jue." Zhou Wen had no choice but to give up the idea of using a variety of Yuanqi Jue at the same time.


    The time passed in Zhou Wen''s practice, and it will soon be the time he and the emperor agreed.

 Chapter 925

    "There are not many days left for the appointment with the emperor. We need to prepare." Zhou Wensi wanted to steal things in different dimensions.


    The reason why he promised the emperor was not because he wanted his blood essence. Zhou Wen also wanted to go to different dimensions to see what happened there and why Wang Mingyuan was not under the tree of God.


    Although the emperor said that she had arranged everything, as long as she did according to her plan, there would be absolutely no danger.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t believe in absolute safety, so he had to prepare early.


    Because it''s too dangerous, I''m sure I can''t take ya''er with me this time. After all, her body is not strong. Even if her body can keep up with her mental strength, it''s just the divine level. The divine level is just at the bottom in different dimensions. It''s too dangerous.


    Zhou Wen explains to ya''er that he wants to go to different dimensions, and asks her to go to Ouyang LAN to live there for a few days. When Zhou Wen comes back, he will pick her up.


    Bud son is finally nodded agreed to see her performance during this period of time, there is no tendency to violence, Zhou Wencai rest assured to leave her alone.


    Zhou Wen called Ouyang LAN in advance and said that Ouyang Lan was very happy to agree and urged Zhou Wen to send ya''er as soon as possible.


    On the day of departure, Zhou Wencai sent ya''er there, and then set out to Qizi mountain alone.


    When he came to the wall of Qizi mountain again and saw the flowers on the wall, Zhou Wen said, "Lord, I''ve come to the appointment. Now you should tell me what I''m going to do?"


    Xiaohua twists the bud and says to Zhou Wen, "it''s very difficult for human beings to pass through the dimensional wall to reach different dimensions, so you need a lot of preparation."


    "Isn''t it easy to get there through the cube?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Different, the cube is the official portal. It''s easy for you to get in through the gate. But if you want to steal something, you can''t walk through the gate. You have to climb over the wall or dig a hole. The difficulty is different. Just like Wang Mingyuan before, he was able to successfully break the dimensional barrier with the help of the strength of the six temples. If you want to go in, you have to be unconscious, and it''s more difficult. "


    The emperor said with a pause: "but it''s not difficult to have me here. It''s a waste of time at most. But after you enter the different dimension, you must be careful. In addition to acting according to the plan, if you encounter emergencies, you have to solve them by yourself. Remember, don''t use force as a last resort. Your force is too weak there. "


    After that, the emperor opened the mountain wall and let Zhou Wen enter the Qizi mountain first.


    This is the second time for Zhou Wen to enter the chess mountain in reality. He is very familiar with everything here, but what he sees in the game is the Q version, which is a bit beautifying. In reality, it looks more gloomy and terrifying.


    As Zhou Wen walked into Qizi mountain, the emperor explained what he needed to do.


    In fact, the process is not complicated, but the problem is the trouble. Zhou Wen''s going to steal things in different dimensions is no different from a child''s going to steal wolf cubs in a wolf pack. As long as he is found, he has little chance to survive.


    When the emperor explained the plan to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen confirmed that the emperor was not a Nine Tailed Fox, because if he wanted to enter the different dimension, he had to use the bronze tripod with Nine Tailed Fox locked.


    The emperor asked Zhou Wenli to cheat the Nine Tailed Fox by some means, so that Zhou Wen could use the power of the bronze tripod. If the Nine Tailed Fox is the emperor, why bother.


    Moreover, judging from her last visit to Lutai and the emperor''s behavior this time, she did not have much control over the interior of Lutai. It seems that she is not the same kind of dimensional creatures in Lutai.


    "What is her origin? Among those who are related to Lutai, besides the Xuanyuan three demons, what other women are there? " Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t figure out why.


    According to the emperor''s plan, Zhou Wen went to the ancient building above Lutai, killed the faeries in the first floor, took a few jars of wine, and then a secret road in the ancient building entered the lower floor of Lutai.


    "Here is the access to the deer terrace." Only then did Zhou Wen know the way to really enter the lower layer of the deer terrace. Before, he was able to get down only by the local animals.


    With the guidance of the emperor, Zhou Wen bypassed most of the dangerous areas, and some dimensional creatures appeared in the middle of the way were killed by Zhou Wen.


    When he came to a place where Zhou Wen had never been in the game, Zhou Wen put the jars of wine in front of a stone gate, then pushed the stone gate open a line, and immediately hid it.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw a small white beast coming out of the crack of the door. It looked like a mink creature. It looked left and right smartly, and found the wine jar which had been opened on the ground. As soon as his eyes lit up, he rushed to the wine jar.


    After a while, the little beast drained the jars after jars of wine. When he finished the last jar, he was drunk and fell asleep in the jar.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhou Wen walked lightly to the stone gate, slowly pushed the stone gate open, looked back at the little beast, and saw that it was still sleeping in the wine jar, so Zhou Wen quickly went in.


    Behind the stone gate is a main hall. There are four statues in the hall. These four statues are different from other statues. They are more like generals in the world than gods in the sky. They are not only wearing armor, but also very ferocious.


    Zhou Wen also remembered what the emperor said and looked at the third statue.


    The statue ushered in ferociously, just like the leader of the demon world. He was holding a strange umbrella with many jewels inlaid on it. On it, there were four words "loading heaven and earth" worn by jewels.


    Zhou Wen walked lightly to the statue, carefully flew to the umbrella, put his hand on a pearl, and tapped three times.


    The Pearl fell off by itself. Zhou Wen caught it and quickly went out of the gate. He took a look at the sleeping white beast and quickly left here.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and the voice of the emperor also sounded in his mind: "well done, now you take the Pearl to the bronze tripod and give it to the Nine Tailed Fox, it will not hinder you from using the bronze tripod. Remember, after you enter the different dimension, you only have 36 hours. As soon as time passes, the passage of the bronze tripod will automatically close, and then your chance of survival will be very slim. Be sure to steal the bell back in 36 hours. "


    "I see. Are you sure there won''t be a problem where the passage opens?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There won''t be any problems there. You can rest assured." The emperor said with certainty.

 Chapter 926

    According to the steps the emperor said, Zhou Wen came to the bronze tripod. The Nine Tailed Fox suddenly woke up and stared at Zhou Wen, as if it would rush up at any time.


    Zhou Wen quickly took the Pearl from the umbrella and held it in his hand. The Nine Tailed Fox saw the Pearl, and his evil looks suddenly converged, and his eyes fixed on the Pearl.


    Seeing the Nine Tailed Fox''s head stretched out, Zhou Wen threw the jewel to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Nine Tailed Fox swallowed the Pearl, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "human, why do you want to do this?"


    "I want to use that bronze tripod to transmit to different dimensions." Seeing the Nine Tailed Fox, as the emperor said, he was quite calm.


    "It''s OK for you to bring dingyanzhu to me and let you use the bronze tripod, but what do you do when you go to different dimensions? Do you think your life is too long?" Asked the coquettish voice of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I want to go to the other dimension to find a person." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who?" Nine tail demon fox asks a way again.


    "Tissin." Zhou Wen answered according to what the emperor said.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s reply, the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "what do you want him for?"


    "Dixin is the emperor of our human race, with the supreme glory of the human race. He is the person I respect the most. I want to find him, one is to see the emperor''s face, the other is to learn some skills from him, hoping to shine our human race..." Zhou Wen said all his lines.


    In order to think about these lines, Zhou Wen did not lose his hair.


    Emperor just said a general, told him how to communicate with nine tail fox, told him to praise emperor Xin as much as possible, but the specific details of Zhou Wen himself to think about.


    Zhou Wenwen is not good at praising others. It''s hard to think of such a word. He doesn''t know how many brain cells died.


    After hearing Zhou Wen''s words, the Nine Tailed Fox''s face gradually eased down. Looking at Zhou Wen, he said, "you are just a human being. If you enter a different dimension, you will die soon. How can you see emperor Xin. Well, for the sake of you bringing Ding Yanzhu to me, I''ll lend you something. If you take it to the road, there''s still some chance. When you come back, you''ll give it back to me. "


    "What''s the point?" Zhou Wen was very happy.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to cheat the Nine Tailed Fox out of it like the emperor said. Unexpectedly, the Nine Tailed Fox took the initiative to offer it to him.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you see tissin, please bring him a word for me." Said the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "It''s no problem. As long as I can see him, I''ll take the words with me. If I can''t see him, I can''t help it." After a pause, Zhou Wen said, "what message do you want me to bring?"


    Nine tail demon fox was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "don''t read."


    "What?" Zhou Wenyi didn''t understand what the nine tail fox said.


    "Do you want me to engrave it on your face?" Nine tail demon fox coldly stares at Zhou Wen to say.


    Zhou Wen quickly recalled it and said, "no, I know. Don''t read two words, right? Don''t miss me


    Nine tail fox coldly looked at him, but did not say anything, just spewed out a thing, it is a crystal clear as the bright moon.


    "With it, it can cover up your human breath and make most dimensional creatures not hate you. However, if you encounter a dimensional creature of fear level, you''d better stay away. If you encounter a god of natural disaster level, you''d better stop yourself and avoid suffering." Said the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Zhou Wen reached out to catch the Pearl. It began to warm and smell like a perfume. It was like a perfume.


    "Come in, I''ll send you there. If you remember what I asked you to bring, if you forget, you won''t survive." Said the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, I will take my words to the place." Zhou Wen said and jumped into the bronze tripod.


    Zhou Wen had seen the bronze tripod many times in the game. He thought it was a tool to suppress the Nine Tailed Fox, but he didn''t expect that it had the ability to travel through different dimensions.


    After Zhou Wen entered the bronze tripod, the Nine Tailed Fox stood up and straightened the chains. At the same time, the demons on his body were in full swing. Through the chains, the spirit of terror was introduced into the bronze tripod, which made the bronze tripod emit strange brilliance, and the mysterious runes on it all lit up.


    "Remember, you only have 36 hours. You must come back before the end of time, or you will be trapped in the dimension forever." The voice of the Nine Tailed Fox came to Zhou Wen''s ears.


    Zhou Wen felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and a huge whirlpool came into being in the cauldron, which sucked him in.


    Zhou Wen quickly switched his vital energy formula to a civilized country. At least it was also a space transmission. How much should it be able to enhance the civilization.


    With the whirlpool of space turning, Zhou Wen suddenly had a kind of association at a certain moment. Is this kind of feeling similar to that of the toilet?


    The feeling of dizziness continued. Zhou Wen could feel that his body seemed to be carrying out space transmission, but the time of space transmission was too long.


    At this time, the energy of a civilized country is constantly increasing, growing faster than Zhou Wen imagined.


    Zhou Wen seriously underestimated the difficulty of transmission into the different dimensions. He went to the different dimensions from the cube, so it didn''t seem like a big deal.


    But in fact, it''s totally different to enter the different dimension from the cube and sneak into the different dimension. The difficulty can''t be calculated, and the way of transmission is totally different.


    It can be said that the energy needed to transmit 10000 times with a cube is not as much as the energy consumed to sneak across once.


    At the beginning, Wang Mingyuan was able to break the dimensional barrier with the help of the six temples. What a terrible energy.


    Although the bronze tripod is not forced to break the dimensional barrier, the consumption of energy is not so exaggerated, but it is far from the general space transmission can be compared.


    After a long time of dizziness and out of control, because space and time can not be correctly judged in the transmission process, Zhou Wen does not know how much time he has transmitted, anyway, it feels very long.


    Plop!


    Zhou Wen felt that he fell into the water, and his body gradually returned to normal.


    What surprised him was that in the process of transmission, the civilized country had obtained unimaginable energy. Now the civilized country is almost breaking through to the perfect body.


    "It''s an unexpected gain. It seems that you only need to transmit a few more times, maybe you can be promoted to perfect body." Zhou Wen is happy in his heart.


    Coming out of the water, Zhou Wen wanted to see where it was, but what he saw made him look strange.

 Chapter 927

    This is a bluish liquid pool, and outside the pool is a volcanic crater.


    If this is really a volcano, the liquid in the pool should be magma, but the liquid in this pool is full of blue fluorescence, the temperature is not high, and even cold.


    At the bottom of the pool, there are many crystals, just like many lenses arranged together.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen was looking at the lenses when he saw that the blue liquid in the pool was erupting like a volcano.


    Zhou Wen leaned against the stone wall and watched the blue liquid gush out. At the same time, a large number of lenses were taken out.


    A large number of lenses ejected from the crater, and the blue liquid fell back into the volcano.


    After the lenses came into contact with the outside air, they immediately had a special chemical reaction. Lens after lens rapidly degenerated and soon became a fox. The fox''s eyes were blue and fell from the air.


    "These foxes... How do they look like those fox demons in the deer terrace..." Zhou Wen felt very strange and crept to the crater and looked outside.


    At this time, I was shocked to see that there were no plants on a large area of black primitive earth, black smoke billowing in the sky, and black ring volcanoes all over the earth.


    From time to time, ring volcanoes erupt, but the eruptions from those volcanoes are not magma, but liquids of different colors.


    Some of the liquid is blue, some are red, some are yellow, different colors. The same thing is that every time a volcano erupts liquid, it will bring out a part of lens at random.


    As soon as those lenses leave the liquid and come into contact with air, they will rapidly degenerate into various dimensional organisms.


    Red centipedes with two wings fly all over the sky, giant snakes with a length of 100 meters roar in the sky, and groups of demons roam the earth. Most of these creatures are not seen by Zhou Wen, but some of them are seen by him.


    For example, the foxes from this volcano are the epic fox Fairies in Lutai.


    Next to it is a gray hedgehog from a volcano, which Zhou Wen has seen in Lutai. It is also a demon like epic dimensional creature.


    "Isn''t this the place where dimensional creatures are born?" Zhou Wen saw that there were volcanic eruptions all over the place, and a large number of different kinds of dimensional organisms were spewed out. It''s hard to describe the spectacular scene.


    A fox nearby seems to have found Zhou Wen. Looking at him, Zhou Wen is surprised.


    But the fox didn''t have any hostility to him. It seemed that he was the same kind and called at him.


    "Is it..." Zhou Wen thought of the jewel that nine tail fox gave him.


    He climbed out of the crater, and the nearby fox demons found him, but they didn''t mean to attack him, which made Zhou Wen relax a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing would be very useful, but my human appearance is a little too striking. I still have to think of some ways." Zhou Wen looked around.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found a lot of snow cats gathered near a nearby volcano, which is a legendary dimensional creature. Zhou Wen walked over.


    The snow cats just looked at him, and they didn''t mean to attack him. Now Zhou Wen switched to the demon God inheritance atlas and scanned a snow cat with the eye of inheritance.


    As the scan went on, Zhou Wen only felt a strange force flowing out of his eyes, which spread through his whole body through the meridians, causing strange changes in his body.


    After a while, Zhou Wen became a snow cat. It didn''t look different from the snow cats nearby. The snow cats seemed to regard him as the same kind and didn''t even look at him.


    Boom!


    In the sky full of black smoke, there are flashes of lightning. The dimensional creatures hit by those flashes disappear immediately.


    At the time of Zhou wenleng God, a large area of thunder and lightning had already fallen towards this side. A snow cat and other dimensional creatures like fox demons were hit by thunder and lightning and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen quickly ran away from the thunder and lightning. From the thunder and lightning, Zhou Wen felt the power of space. It seems that those are not real thunder and lightning, or ordinary thunder and lightning, but some kind of lightning with spatial attributes.


    "It''s a little different from what the emperor said!" Zhou Wen ran as hard as he could to escape from the area covered by the lightning. Where the lightning passed, almost all the dimensional creatures nearby had disappeared.


    Zhou Wen remembers very clearly that the emperor told him that after crossing the different dimensions, he walked towards a high tower.


    However, what Zhou Wen saw were ring volcanoes with no high towers at all.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t hear the emperor mention those empty lightning.


    "Could it be that the Nine Tailed Fox demon sent me to the wrong place? That''s not right. Didn''t the emperor say that there is only one place where the bronze tripod can transmit? " Zhou Wen saw a huge ring volcano nearby and wanted to climb to the top of the ring volcano to see if there was any tower in the distance.


    He didn''t dare to fly around to avoid being watched. Now he didn''t know where it was or whether there would be any danger.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed that it was different from the dimension mentioned by the emperor.


    Boom!


    In the middle of Zhou Wen''s climb, the huge volcano suddenly erupted. The red liquid rushed to the sky like a pillar, and a red crystal was ejected.


    But the red crystal is much bigger than the blue crystal Zhou Wen had seen before, which is half the size of a football field.


    The red liquid recedes, and the crystal changes rapidly after contacting with the air. When the huge red crystal falls down, it has turned into a fiery unicorn, which is as red as crystal and full of terrible flames.


    Snow Cat''s body is like an ant beside the fire unicorn.


    "I''ll go, this place can still spew out mythical creatures!" Zhou Wen retreated step by step. He was too close to Huo Qilin. He was afraid that Huo Qilin would find out that he was a human. That would be bad.


    Although Zhou Wen is not afraid of ordinary mythical creatures, God knows if he will be targeted by a more terrifying existence if he fights with Huo Qilin here.


    Fortunately, Huo Qilin didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen. Maybe in his eyes, snow cat and ant are the same. There''s no need to care.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huo Qilin went to meet the thunder and lightning, which made the earthquake tremble. Soon it went into the thunder and lightning, and gradually disappeared under the bombardment of the empty thunder and lightning.


    "What the hell is this place?" Zhou Wen can''t wait to rush to the top of the volcano. He wants to see if there is a tower nearby.

 Chapter 928

    Climbing to the crater, Zhou Wen looked around. All he could see were the sky shrouded in black smoke and volcanoes.


    Looking around, there is only one place that is somewhat different. Between the volcanoes, there is a pillar like peak, which is far higher than ordinary volcanoes. It runs directly through the sky covered with black smoke, and the end of the peak can not be seen.


    "Is the tower that the emperor said difficult to be that mountain peak?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, it was a secret way, but how to look at it, it was just a special mountain, which was different from the high tower.


    But now Zhou Wen has no other place to go. He can only go to the huge mountain.


    "Is the transmission really wrong?" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong, but how could the bronze tripod of fixed-point transmission make such a mistake?


    In the form of a snow cat, you can see some dimensional creatures spewing out from the volcano from time to time. Then soon, there will be empty lightning to make those dimensional creatures disappear.


    "Are those thunderbolts the space cracks leading to the earth? Are all the dimensional creatures on the earth from here? So if I was hit by lightning, would I be able to go back to a certain dimensional field on earth? " Zhou Wen is constantly thinking.


    If there is a legendary mistake, he must find a way to go back. Otherwise, once a human being is found in such a place by those different dimensional races, it is almost the same as death.


    Fortunately, no particularly powerful creatures seem to have been found here. They are all dimensional creatures spewing out from the volcano. The number of fetal and legendary creatures is the largest, the number of epic ones is relatively small, and the number of mythical ones can only be seen occasionally.


    "If there is no more terrifying and powerful existence here, it will be a good place to brush monsters. However, although there are many kinds of dimensional creatures here, they all have the characteristics of demon tribe..." Zhou Wen observed as he walked, listening to the earrings constantly scanning around.


    The pillar like peak on that day was too far away from where Zhou Wen was. The closer Zhou Wen was to it, the more magnificent the peak was.


    Fortunately, with the jewel of the Nine Tailed Fox and the ability of the eye of inheritance, the dimensional creatures spewing from the volcano will not attack Zhou Wen, which saves Zhou Wen a lot of trouble.


    It took Zhou Wen nearly three hours to get close to the peak. The passage opened by the bronze tripod could only last 36 hours. If he didn''t find it again, Zhou Wen planned to go back the same way.


    Looking at the mountain which is very close, I find nothing. There are no dimensional creatures near the mountain, and there is no trace of lightning in the void.


    As for the volcanic eruption, Zhou Wengen didn''t know whether it was a volcano because he couldn''t see the top of the mountain above the black smoke.


    After constantly scanning the mountain, he still found nothing. Zhou Wen hesitated and decided to climb up to have a look. If he didn''t find it, he could go back the same way, so as not to be trapped in this ghost place.


    Zhou Wen looked around again. He didn''t find any dimensional creatures nearby, so he climbed towards the mountain.


    With snow cat''s body beating fast on the rocks, because the peak is not only huge, but also very steep. The mountain wall is almost 90 degrees. Zhou Wen can only use the cracks or protrusions on the rocks as his foothold.


    Snow Cat itself does not have the ability to fly, and Zhou Wen does not use the ability to fly, so as not to be found out.


    Seeing that he was about to climb to the middle of the mountain, Zhou Wen found a prominent platform, so he decided to take a rest and adjust his state.


    But after landing on the platform, I found a cave on the mountain wall behind the platform. In the dark cave, there was a pair of eyes staring at him.


    This is not Zhou Wen''s feeling, but a pair of eyes, which are emitting blue light, and are particularly prominent in the dark cave.


    And the owner of those eyes is slowly coming out of the cave.


    Zhou Wen saw that his eyes were staring at him. He was on the alert and wanted to summon his ears to scan the past.


    But before Zhou Wen could summon him, the creature came out of the cave. It was like a tiger, but it had two wings.


    Its body is black, but there are many places that are transparent and faint blue. With its cry, the faint blue places on its body are sometimes bright and sometimes dark. When it is bright, it is like luminous blue crystal. When it is dark, like other black places on its body, it is black gray like pig iron.


    In its body, Zhou Wen felt a strong fluctuation of vitality. It must be a mythical creature, but he didn''t know if he had the ability to fear.


    Zhou Wen moved his body slowly, but the creature was staring at him all the time. It was obvious that he had locked the target.


    "Roar!" The next second, the creature gave out a tiger''s roar, blue light on his body, and rushed up directly.


    Zhou Wen was preparing to fight back, but he suddenly realized something. He was just retreating, but he didn''t launch a counterattack.


    Boom!


    A terrible beam of light fell down from the top of the mountain and bombarded the mythical creature, freezing its body in ice.


    This seemingly powerful mythical creature had no chance to resist, so his body kept fighting and was frozen there.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a figure falling down quickly.


    Zhou Wen has used the ability of listening to see clearly what the figure is. It is a woman in snow. She looks very beautiful, but her face is very indifferent. Moreover, her breath is different from that of human beings. Her whole body seems to emit the breath of frost.


    There''s no doubt that it''s a dimensional creature, and it''s terrifying.


    "How could a snow cat come here?" The woman in snow was a little surprised when she saw Zhou Wen. With a move, she drew the snow cat in Zhou Wen''s arms.


    At this time, another dimensional creature of snaketail swam down from the top, took a look at the frozen mythical creature, and said, "this flying tiger is so smart that it hid here. No wonder it hasn''t been sent to the world."


    "Throw it into the void." Said the woman in snow.


    The dimensional creature of snaketail answered, grabbed the frozen magic tiger with one hand, and threw it toward the volcanic area.


    Huge pieces of ice passed across the sky, like meteors, and soon rushed into a region of empty lightning, and then disappeared.


    "What about this little thing?" Snake tailed monster looks at the snow cat that Zhou Wen turns to ask a way.


    "I''ll take care of it." The woman in Snow said, and she flew up to the top of the mountain like a pillar of heaven.


    The monster of snaketail didn''t say anything more. She followed the woman in snow to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 929

    Zhou Wen was held by the woman in snow. He felt chilly as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Fortunately, Snow Cat itself is a cold creature, and has a strong tolerance to cold. Otherwise, Zhou Wen might have to pretend to be frozen by her cold.


    The woman in snow soon passed through the black sky and came to the top of the mountain.


    When Zhou Wen looked around, he was surprised to find that the black smoke enveloping the earth was transparent from the top, and everything below could be seen clearly from the top.


    Zhou Wen secretly called it dangerous. Fortunately, when he went up the mountain, he only used the normal power of snow cat, otherwise he would have been found abnormal.


    However, Zhou Wen was still a little uneasy. He didn''t know if his snow cat could cheat the snow woman. Looking at her appearance, she was afraid.


    Fortunately, the woman in snow didn''t seem to find Zhou Wen''s problem. When she got to the top of the mountain, she walked towards a building with Zhou Wen in her arms.


    At this time, Zhou Wen found that on the top of the mountain, there was an ice castle. The woman walked into the ice castle, and the snake monster also followed.


    "Such a snow cat, why do you bring it back? Just throw it back into the void, and it''s over. " Said the snake monster.


    "My business is none of your business." The woman in snow walked up the ice steps and soon came to a room at the top of the ice castle.


    The room was empty with a crystal coffin.


    When the woman in snow walks to the crystal coffin, the crystal coffin opens automatically. After she lies in it with Zhou Wen in her arms, the crystal coffin closes automatically.


    Zhou Wen soon found out that the snow clad woman was sleeping in the crystal coffin. She looked like a human, but her body was colder than ice.


    "She doesn''t sleep like this all the time, does she?" Zhou Wen broke free from the snow woman''s hand and climbed to the empty place of the crystal coffin. He turned to look at the woman and found that her skin seemed to turn into jade. If he hadn''t just watched her come, he thought she was a jade carving with no vitality.


    Through the crystal coffin, you can see the situation inside the house. No matter how far away you are, you can''t see anything. Although the castle is made of ice, you can''t see anything through the thick ice wall.


    With a woman in snow beside him, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to summon her.


    If a woman finds that he has an earring on his ear, ghosts will know that snow cat has a problem.


    "It seems that there was a mistake in the transmission. This is not the place where the bronze tripod should be transmitted. I have to send it back as soon as possible." Zhou Wen took a look at the sleeping woman and thought, "is she really sleeping or pretending to sleep? Maybe my attack will have some effect on her when she is not in a state of fear."


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to act rashly. Finally, he decided to wait a little longer. There were still more than 30 hours left, so he didn''t have to worry about the channel closing for the time being.


    The space in the crystal coffin is not big, and Zhou Wen has no extra space for activities, so he can only lie in the crystal coffin to rest and wait for the opportunity.


    As time went by and hours passed by, the woman was still asleep, motionless and breathless, which made Zhou Wen doubt that the woman was an ice sculpture.


    There was no way. Zhou Wen could only wait patiently. After a while, he suddenly heard the sound of Dangdang. It was like the sound of an old clock, but it was different. The sound was more crisp.


    Zhou Wen heard the sound twelve times, then the woman finally opened her eyes, and then came out of the crystal coffin with Zhou Wen in her arms.


    Zhou Wen was a little relieved. If a woman had been sleeping like this, he would be in real trouble. He had to break out. Fortunately, that didn''t happen and there was plenty of time.


    The woman took Zhou Wen downstairs and soon came to a hall. The snake monster was already in the hall.


    At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a little stunned. There was a bell hanging on the back wall of the hall. I think that the sound just now might have come from this bell.


    But the appearance of this bell seems to be very similar to that of the Lord.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t send it to the wrong place. This is what the emperor said about the tower?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong: "if the tower refers to the peak, the emperor has no reason not to make it clear. Moreover, she said that the bell is at the top of the tower, and did not say that there is something like an ice castle."


    However, Zhou Wen looked at the bell carefully, but how did he think it was like the bell that the emperor said. The details of the bell were exactly the same as those described by the emperor.


    "What''s going on? Is my transmission right? Is this the bell Zhou Wenyi was in a bit of trouble for a while.


    "You should know that it is not allowed to forcibly detain the organisms in the dimensional pool?" Snake monster looked at Zhou Wen in the snow woman''s arms and said.


    "As I said, I don''t need to be in charge of my business." The woman in Snow said coldly, then put Zhou Wen on the ground and walked towards the bell.


    As she approached the bell, the air of ice on her body rose rapidly, and her whole body turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Fear!" At a glance, Zhou Wen recognized what power the woman in snow used.


    The woman in snow went to the bell, reached for it and shook it.


    Methotrexate!


    Only then did Zhou Wen find out that the sound just now was not made by the bell. The sound made by the bell was completely different from that before.


    With the sound of the bell, Zhou Wen felt that an invisible force radiated out like a shock wave, and then felt that the whole iceberg seemed to shake.


    After all this, the woman put the bell back, and her body gradually withdrew from the state of fear.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but looking at the woman, he was still tired.


    "It''s hard for you." The snake monster said to the woman with a smile.


    The woman ignored him, picked up Zhou Wen, turned and left the hall.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but when he saw the bell, he hesitated and wondered whether to steal it back first.


    The woman holds Zhou Wen and goes back to the crystal coffin again. She starts to sleep again.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Even if you''re a heterogeneous creature, you can''t just go to sleep by ringing the bell, can you? Do you have to eat at least? " When Zhou Wen thought of eating, he really felt hungry.


    But now he can''t take anything out of chaos bead to eat, he can only bear it.


    All of a sudden, an idea crossed Zhou Wen''s mind: "this woman doesn''t regard me as a grain reserve, does she?"

 Chapter 930

    In the crystal coffin, Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to get the bell and escape safely.


    Although it''s not sure whether the bell is the one the emperor wanted, Zhou Wen still wants to take the bell back when it''s possible.


    Ice girl is a level of fear, and the snake monster may also be a level of fear. In front of the two levels of fear, it''s not easy to take away the bell.


    This is the iceberg. It''s useless to escape. Blinking should be a more effective method.


    As long as you can leave the iceberg, you can escape back to the space passage on the mountain outside with the help of the Terran.


    "It seems that we can only take a chance, but it''s still very difficult to take the bell away in front of two fear levels." Zhou Wen remembered what the emperor said about the bell.


    The emperor said that the bell like creature could not be touched. It had to be taken by the companion pet who had eaten Shenguo. That is to say, the dark doctor had to take the bell until he went back.


    Zhou Wen calculated all kinds of possibilities, and felt that with his own ability, although he was not two opponents of fear level, as long as he could get the bell, he would have no problem escaping back into the channel.


    So Zhou Wen decided that if the woman took him to the place where the bell was, he would grab it.


    As time went by, twelve hours later, Zhou Wen sounded like a clock again. After that, the woman woke up again.


    This time, the woman was the same as the last time, holding Zhou Wen to the main hall of the iceberg.


    Zhou Wenli immediately played up the spirit of 12 points, intended to grab the bell after running.


    When the woman arrived at the hall, the snake monster was already in front of the bell. I don''t know if he had been there all the time and never left.


    But seeing the woman coming, the snake freak made way.


    The woman put Zhou Wen on the ground and was about to go to the bell. When Zhou Wen saw the opportunity, he could not miss it. Now he did not hesitate. He directly switched the soul of the civilized country, restored his true colors, and quickly moved to the bell. The dark doctor had already attached Zhou Wen with the soul.


    Zhou Wen reached out to hold the bell. He felt as if his soul had been shaken. Fortunately, there was a dark doctor attached to his body, and nothing worse happened.


    The woman and the snake monster react quickly. The woman incarnates in bingnu, and the snake monster''s body is also full of strange light. Unexpectedly, it grows four arms, and six arms radiate strange light at the same time, irradiating Zhou Wen who robbed the bell.


    Without any hesitation, he left the hall with blink again. There was no pause at all. After four consecutive blinks, Zhou Wen finally rushed out of the iceberg.


    Almost at the same time of rushing out of the iceberg, Zhou Wen summoned the earthbound beast and said in his heart: "with the earthbound beast''s earthly escape ability, the maximum distance of earthbound escape, I can almost go back to the space channel. Even if the two terror level guys catch up, I can also use the remaining blink ability to rush back to the space channel."


    But when Zhou Wen rode on the back of the beast, the beast fell down, Zhou Wen was stunned.


    Outside the iceberg, there should be the huge mountain peak. Zhou Wen''s original plan was that as long as the local animals fell on the mountain peak, they could escape.


    But after he rushed out of the iceberg, he suddenly found that outside the iceberg, it was not the huge mountain peak, nor the rolling sea of clouds.


    As far as you can see, the boundless sea is blue. Except for the sea, you can see nothing. The iceberg floats on the sea.


    "This is... What situation..." Zhou Wenyi''s mind was a little confused for a while.


    Plop!


    The beast fell into the sea, and the sea slapped Zhou Wen in the face, which made him wake up a lot. Although he didn''t know what had happened and why the ice castle had become an endless sea, now he had to run for his life as much as possible, and there was no other way.


    Almost in an instant, Zhou Wen gave an order to let the beast go into the sea.


    But without waiting for the beast to go down, there was a beam of ice light from the iceberg, which was incredibly fast.


    Zhou Wen was so cold that he took back the animals and left the sea by making use of the space of a civilized country.


    The light of ice fell on the sea. In a flash, a large area of sea water was frozen. The sea water turned into a glacier. I don''t know how thick it is.


    The snake monster rushes up in anger. His snake tail swings. In the blink of an eye, he is in front of Zhou Wen. His six arms are waving, bringing up the wind of death. He frantically cuts the space and wants to separate Zhou Wen directly.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and summoned the tyrant bimong to meet the snake monster. With a roar, the tyrant bimong launched absolute power and met the snake monster furiously.


    Click! Click!


    On bimont''s tough body, there are many blood splashing wounds, some of which can even see broken bones.


    The tyrant Beamon screamed and flew out, hitting the ice, crushing the thick glacier into pieces, and spraying a lot of sea water from the cracks.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to withdraw from the tens of meters, and summoned the tyrant Bimeng back. He also put on the invisibility cloak and disappeared in an instant.


    The snake monster glanced around, but he didn''t find Zhou Wen. He turned to the woman and roared: "you brought the human back, is he your accomplice?"


    Ice girl coldly said: "if it was me, do you think I would be so stupid to let him steal the bell? If you have time to doubt me, you''d better think about how you can find him out. Here, he can''t escape. "


    "You can explain it yourself." Snake monster seems to think that bingnv has some truth, but he still says it with hatred, and then he starts to search Zhou Wen''s whereabouts.


    Bingnv, like him, looks for Zhou Wen everywhere.


    Wearing an invisibility cloak and relying on three minutes of invisibility, Zhou Wen rushed directly into the sea and tried his best to swim to the depth of the sea.


    The sea here is very deep. When Zhou Wen went deep into the sea, he could only see the bright light under the bottom of the sea, like stars.


    But the stars were colorful, which made Zhou Wen think of the liquid in the volcano.


    As Zhou Wen dived deeper and deeper, he found that what he thought was right. On the bottom of the sea, there were countless colorful springs, in which all kinds of colorful liquid were ejected.


    As the colored liquid is ejected, there are also various lenses. When those lenses come into contact with the sea water, they become different dimensional organisms, just different from the volcanic area they were in before. The dimensional organisms here are basically marine organisms.

 Chapter 931

    "Isn''t it the place it used to be?" Looking at the deep-sea beasts swimming in the sea, Zhou Wen felt like crying without tears.


    Now Zhou Wen can be sure that there must be something wrong with the transmission, but why?


    Zhou Wen thought about it. The emperor asked him for it. If he wanted the bell, he would not play tricks in the middle. Nine tail fox want him to bring words to Emperor Xin, it seems that there is no reason to deal with him like this.


    What''s more, the Nine Tailed Fox also gave the Pearl to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen couldn''t go back, which was no good for her.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t figure out why.


    Now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to think so much. There is not much time left for the invisibility cloak. He must find a way to get rid of bingnv and snake monster as soon as possible.


    If they find him, Zhou Wen feels that he will die.


    The vast sea, Zhou Wen can hide place is not much, can only continue to go to the deep sea, he decided to find a spring to hide in.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to use the eye of inheritance to transform into a kind of dimensional creature, but there was no low-level legendary creature nearby. It took a long time to simulate an epic creature. I''m afraid it''s time to be invisible before it''s successful.


    In the spring eye is the place where dimensional creatures are bred, and it''s countless. It''s not so easy for snake monster and ice girl to find him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to choose carefully. Three minutes of invisible time was too little. He didn''t have many opportunities to choose, so he swam to a spring near him.


    It''s a spring of blue liquid. When Zhou Wen came here, it came out of the blue liquid. It''s more likely that the blue liquid will be safe.


    Looking at the blue spring in the line of sight gradually become larger, the blue liquid and sea water inside the automatic isolation, like water and oil do not melt.


    Zhou Wen plunges into the blue liquid. It''s similar to the previous blue liquid, but it''s still different. The blue liquid here is darker and colder.


    Fortunately, the temperature was not enough to damage Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen dived to the depths of the eye spring and tried to hide deeper.


    At the bottom of the blue liquid, there is a blue lens. It''s not strange that there are lenses. What''s strange is that the lenses Zhou Wen saw before are all densely arranged together, with a large number of lenses. However, this lens is a single one, and there is no same lens.


    The blue lens, like a pineapple, has many edges and corners, the size of a basketball.


    "Is this the only one left after all the lenses here have been sprayed?" Zhou Wen surmised to himself that when he came down, he had seen a lot of spring eruptions, and the number of dimensional organisms ejected was quite large. It was impossible to have only one lens.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to think too much. He hides beside the lens. The three minute invisibility time of the invisibility cloak is over. Although there is still invisibility effect, the invisibility effect is gone.


    Zhou Wen''s breath was restrained and he kept it. He wanted to save his life first, and then he went to find a way to go back.


    But soon, Zhou Wen''s face became a little ugly.


    Because listen to already discovered, ice female and snake strange person have already swam down, see they come of direction, clear is oneself hide of spring eye.


    "Oh, no, is it the bell?" Zhou Wen immediately realized the problem, but now it''s too late to throw the bell away.


    Now rushing out, it''s basically the same as looking for death. Zhou Wen is still hiding beside the lens.


    Sure enough, bingnv and the snake monster came to the outside of the blue spring eye. Bingnv looked at the blue spring eye and said, "the sky covering bell is here."


    The snake monster looked at her and said, "are you sure?"


    "Do you think I can be wrong?" Bingnv said, people have entered the spring.


    Snake strange person cold hum a, didn''t say anything more, followed ice female to enter spring eye together.


    "You''re not saying he''s here, are you?" Snake monster scanned inside, but didn''t find where Zhou Wen was. Obviously, he didn''t know how to find people.


    Ice female light ground says: "the person is there, can''t you see?"


    With that, the ice girl hit the place where Zhou Wen was hiding.


    Zhou Wen had to move. Fortunately, he also practiced underwater skills. He didn''t need to use blink, so he avoided the icy light.


    Just his move, the snake monster immediately found his position, although Zhou Wen is still invisible, but it has not much effect.


    The snake monster rushes directly to the position where Zhou Wen is. The terrible wind blades crisscross and cut into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou''s tattoo method is like an immortal, but its speed is much slower than that of the snake monster. After dodging a few wind blades, it can''t hide any more, so it can only be used to blink again.


    Those wind blades that can cut space didn''t hurt Zhou Wen. After rushing over, a wind blade cut on the lens behind, cutting a crack on the lens.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to summon the unearthed animals to try to escape with the help of the rock and soil on the bottom of the sea, but suddenly he felt a terrible shock coming from the ground.


    Then there is a strong wave of power coming from the bottom up, and everything in the spring is sprayed out.


    The power of spring burst is very strange, even the snake monster and ice girl can''t resist, and they were sprayed out together.


    "Bad!" Zhou Wen separated from the blue liquid, surrounded by sea water, and he had no chance to escape.


    After the snake monster and ice girl separated from the blue liquid, they also surrounded Zhou Wen.


    Snake monster is trying to rush to Zhou Wen, but suddenly he sees the blue crystal appear among the three people. After leaving the blue liquid, the crystal changes rapidly, and soon becomes a strange dimensional creature.


    It''s a blue shellfish with a fan-shaped shell like a blue crystal. It looks very beautiful.


    As soon as the dimensional creature appeared, it opened the shell and ejected a blue light from it, and its target turned out to be snake monster.


    The shellfish''s attack on the snake monster has surprised Zhou Wen. What''s more surprising is that the frightened snake monster didn''t block the blue light, but chose to dodge.


    "What is that dimensional creature? It would make the existence of the fear level have scruples. " Zhou Wen''s brain is spinning fast, thinking whether this is an opportunity to escape.


    However, the shellfish dimensional creature seemed to recognize the snake monster, and kept emitting blue light at him. The snake monster''s face was not very good-looking, but he just dodged and didn''t attack the shellfish.

 Chapter 932

    The snake monster was stopped by scallop, but the ice girl rushed over there. The ice light fell at an incredible speed. Zhou Wen had already run the flying immortal to the extreme, but he still couldn''t escape.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only an epic, but his attributes are much worse.


    We have to use the blink ability again, but there are not many times left for the blink ability. It can''t last long.


    Trying to move to the bottom of the sea and see if she could escape, bingnv seems to have seen through his mind. The light of ice shining on the bottom of the sea suddenly turns a large area of the sea into ice. It doesn''t give Zhou Wen any chance to contact the sand and rocks.


    As Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, the number of blinks of civilization was less and less, and there were only two left.


    When Zhou Wen was forced to use teleportation again, he suddenly felt the energy burst in the civilized country. At this time, the civilized country was promoted.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed to see that the ghost face ring had a new change. The half evil and half beautiful ghost face changed strangely at this time. The ugly half became extremely beautiful, while the handsome half became extremely ugly, and the gears in the two eyes reversed at the same time.


    At the same time, the information about the evolution of civilized countries was also introduced into Zhou Wen''s mind. Although the information is very vague, not as clear as the annotation in the game, it can also know some general functions.


    After the evolution of civilized countries, the soul is called the new era. The detailed ability is not known, but we can feel that the number of uses of instant ability has increased. The exact number of uses is not known, but not more than ten.


    "Great!" Zhou Wenyan watched bingnv play Bingguang again, and was forced to have no way back. Zhou Wen used the blink ability again.


    This time, the blink distance is much longer than before, and I don''t feel the energy of the new era soul fading. It seems that the number of uses has increased a lot.


    Zhou Wen kept on blinking, trying to get rid of bingnv. However, he soon found that it was impossible to get rid of bingnv in the sea. She even knew how to escape in the water and disappeared in the sea.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the reason why the iceberg came to the sea from the volcanic area might be because bingnu had shaken the bell before. He also tried to shake the bell in his hand, but no matter how Zhou Wen shakes, the bell doesn''t ring.


    Think of before ice girl ring bell, is into a state of fear, think of this bell should be fear level can use, had to give up the plan to use it.


    Toward the sea above the blink and go, ice woman also chased out.


    The snake monster threw off the scallop and chased out. Seeing that bingnu was still chasing Zhou Wen, she was relieved and quickly chased up.


    Zhou Wen used blink continuously in the sky, and he once opened the distance with bingnv, but as long as he stopped, bingnv could catch up with him quickly.


    Zhou Wen guessed that bingnv had a special way to sense where the bell was. Unless he lost the bell, it was almost impossible for him to get rid of bingnv.


    Although there are many times of blinking in the new era, it is not infinite. Zhou Wen knows that it will run out sooner or later, and he must find a way to get out before that.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen blinked continuously, opened the distance with bingnv, and then rushed into the sea.


    Zhou Wen''s luck was good. He saw a group of dimensional creatures just coming out of the eye spring. Most of them were of FanTai level. Occasionally, he could see some legendary ones.


    Now this kind of creature is what Zhou Wen needs. He rushes over and directly uses the eye of inheritance to scan a golden scallop.


    Because it''s a fetus level creature, the scanning time is very short, and in the twinkling of an eye, it becomes a golden scale fish, mixed with that group of golden scale fish.


    Unfortunately, the bell couldn''t be put into the chaotic pearl. After Zhou Wen changed his body, the bell hung on his fin.


    "Where did he go?" Snake monster chased up, see ice girl stopped, staring at ice girl asked.


    "Down here, he wants to do the same trick again, so I pretend I don''t know. I didn''t chase him down. I''ll wait for you to come and round him up, so as not to let him run away again." Bingnv said.


    Snake monster immediately understood her meaning, asked: "he has become a snow cat?"


    "It''s not snow cat, it''s a golden scale fish." Bingnv said: "his transfiguration is a bit strange. I can''t even tell the dimensional creature he has become. If he doesn''t have a bell to cover the sky, it''s really hard to find him."


    "Where is he? We must get the bell back quickly to avoid long night dreams." Said the snake monster.


    "Well, you and I will round him up from both sides so that he has no way to escape." Bingnu pointed out the location of Zhou Wen and said, "the bell is on him. If you look carefully, you can tell which one is him."


    With that, bingnv rushed into the sea from one side, and the snake monster surrounded her from the other side.


    When Zhou Wen saw bingnv and snake monster coming down, he knew that his transfiguration was useless and wanted to run away.


    But this time, the snake monster didn''t give him a chance at all. The wind blades cut the ocean directly and covered Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to switch between life and soul. He used blink again to avoid the attack of snake monster. But just as he blinked out, he saw bingnv in front of him, with a flash of ice shining down.


    Now it''s not a question of whether he can blink. He''s too close to bingnv, and the Bingguang is too fast. Zhou Wen''s reaction can''t keep up.


    However, relying on the intuition cultivated by long-term fighting, Zhou Wen still used blinking to avoid the blow. When he blinked out, he felt that his head, hands and legs were caught, just like wearing a chain.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. The man who caught him was the snake monster with six arms. His top hands held Zhou Wen''s head, his middle hands held Zhou Wen''s wrists, and his bottom hands held Zhou Wen''s feet. His face was so ferocious that he was about to tear Zhou Wen''s body into six pieces.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen used the power of the dark doctor''s dark right hand. His right hand suddenly turned into nothingness. He broke away from the control of the snake monster and thrust it into his head, trying to take out his brain.


    Zhou Wen found that his idea was too idealistic. Only the fear level could defeat the fear level. This is absolutely not casual. The power of the dark right hand, the wheel of destiny, penetrated into the head of the snake monster, but failed to take out his brain.


    That brain is like a cow tendon. Zhou Wen can''t pull it.


    However, Zhou Wen''s method made the snake monster make a sound of pain. At the same time, his mood also became extremely angry. The other five hands would tear Zhou Wen to pieces.

 Chapter 933

    Zhou Wen''s body was imprisoned by the strange power of the snake monster, and he could no longer use the blink to leave. His heart was shocked, and there was a terrible tearing pain on his body, as if his muscles and bones would be torn open by the snake monster.


    "I have to go all out." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth, took back his right hand and held the bell in his right hand. Then he used the power of the dark right hand again.


    "Ah The snake monster covered his head and screamed. Zhou Wen put zhetianling''s right hand into his brain.


    Originally, he just did it conveniently, but he didn''t think it would have a great effect. He had planned to give up the bell. Bingnu and snake monster should be hard to track him again. In order to survive, they had to give up the bell.


    But who knows that after the bell was put into the head of the snake monster, he let the snake monster cover his head and scream. For a moment, he forgot to tear up Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly, ice light flashed by, Zhou Wenzheng wanted to dodge, but found that ice light was not hitting him.


    This ice light is terrible. Compared with this ice light, the ice light that Zhou Wen saw before can be regarded as warm.


    The ice light directly shines on the unsuspecting snake monster, freezing the snake monster into ice.


    Zhou Wen also took the opportunity to get rid of the snake monster''s two hands holding his feet, and finally regained his freedom.


    "Wrong number?" Zhou Wen took a look at the frightened and painful snake monster, and saw that he was completely unable to move and was completely frozen.


    "It''s not a miss. It''s intentional." Zhou Wen looks at bingnv.


    Bingnv didn''t even start on Zhou Wen. She looked at him coldly and said, "the fox Pill on you belongs to the Nine Tailed Fox, right?"


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he was delighted: "yes, do you know her?"


    "If I didn''t know her, how could I bring you into my castle?" Ice female light ground says.


    Before Zhou Wen, he had some doubts about why bingnu would bring him into the iceberg.


    If you want to keep a pet, there are lovely dimensional creatures everywhere. She has seen more dimensional creatures than Zhou Wen has eaten. There is no need to make an exception to keep a snow cat now.


    "You didn''t take me to the iceberg to deal with him, did you?" Zhou Wen suddenly reacted and took a look at the snake monster frozen into ice.


    "Thanks to you. If you hadn''t attracted all his attention, I wouldn''t have succeeded so well." Bingnu''s tone of voice is very strange, as if she is talking about something that has nothing to do with her. But she is obviously trying to deal with the snake monster, and she also deliberately takes advantage of Zhou Wen.


    "In that case, I''ve done you a favor, and everyone is friends with nine tail fox, so today''s event should not have happened." Zhou Wen said.


    "Nine tail fox asked you to steal the bell?" Bingnv ignored him and asked directly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how to answer for a while. If Bing Nu was the enemy of Nine Tailed Fox, he would die if he said yes.


    But in case bingnv is the friend of nine tail fox, if he says no, he will miss a good chance to live.


    Just thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen decided to gamble and immediately replied, "yes."


    "Why did she ask you to steal the bell?" Bingnu asked again.


    Seeing that she didn''t show an angry expression, Zhou Wen knew how to bet right, so he said, "I don''t know. I''m just entrusted by her to steal bells here. Besides, I hope I can see Dixin and help her with a word."


    "What''s that?" The ice girl asked with a frown.


    "You''re not tissin. I don''t think it''s good to tell you that." Zhou Wen''s meditative way.


    "You don''t have to say it." Ice woman cold voice way.


    "Well, she just said don''t read two words." Zhou Wen thinks it''s better not to use force.


    "Well, if she really knew the word" don''t read ", she wouldn''t let you steal the bell." The ice girl said with a curl of her mouth. Then she saw the ice light from her hands. The ice light fell on the snake monster, which made the snake monster''s body gradually decompose. Finally, it broke into ice dregs on the ground. Zhou Wen''s scalp felt numb.


    This is a fear level creature. It was killed like this.


    In the ice dregs, there is a crystal of vitality and the bell of covering the sky. Unfortunately, it''s not Zhou Wen''s. with a move, the crystal of skills has already fallen into her hands.


    "Tissin is a felony. The place where he was imprisoned is in a very dangerous area of different dimensions. Your strength is not enough to enter there.


    "Isn''t this the dimension?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    "This can only be regarded as the buffer zone between the earth and the different dimensions, but it''s not really the different dimensions. If you really get to the different dimensions, it''s not fear level, and it''s hard to live, how can you be so relaxed?" Bingnv said, "if you are not afraid of death, I can show you a way to go into the different dimension to see Dixin. Whether you can survive in the different dimension depends on your nature."


    "It''s so dangerous, I''d better not go." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can you give up halfway when you are entrusted." Bingnv said, "take the bell with you. Maybe you have a chance to go to the place where Dixin was imprisoned alive."


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that bingnv would say such words. He was overjoyed. But the next second, Zhou Wen was shocked and felt something was wrong.


    When the ice girl waved the bell to him, she suddenly hit the ice light, which was as fast and fierce as the ice light that had frozen the snake monster.


    "There is nothing wrong with the most vicious woman''s heart." Zhou Wen quickly blinked away, and the continuous blink forcibly got rid of bingnv''s pursuit.


    Rushing into the sea, Zhou Wen uses the eye of inheritance again and turns it into a marine dimensional creature. This time, although bingnv flies through the nearby sky, she doesn''t find him.


    "You can''t escape. It doesn''t belong to the earth, nor to the different dimension. There is no way to heaven, and there is no way to enter the earth. Now you can come out and die happily." Bingnv seems to know that Zhouwen is nearby, so she says in the air.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen can''t answer her. To answer her is to expose his position. A ruthless creature like bingnu will not let him go.


    Without the bell covering the sky, bingnu could not recognize the difference between Zhouwen and ordinary dimensional creatures. Zhouwen followed the dimensional biota and gradually left this area.


    But these dimensional creatures seem to have a sense of territory. They won''t go too far. Zhou Wen has to change another dimensional creature. He goes farther and farther along the way and wants to get rid of bingnv.


    Zhou Wen turned into a fish swimming. Suddenly he saw a blue glow in front of him, just like a sapphire. When Zhou Wen looked carefully, it turned out to be the blue scallop. Unconsciously, he went back to the spring of the blue liquid.

 Chapter 934

    This scallop doesn''t know what the origin is. It can make the fear level strong like snake monster retreat. Its strength seems to be very strong.


    However, Zhou Wen saw the blue light emitted from it. It didn''t seem as strong as he thought. The speed of blue light was not fast, and he didn''t see its amazing power. I don''t know why the snake monster would take the initiative to give in.


    Now Zhou Wen is running for his life. He is not in the mood to study the scallop''s ability and doesn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    The scallop stayed quietly on the sand, and was not disturbed by Zhou Wen''s arrival. Besides attacking snake monster before, it did not attack other dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen saw a talon swimming past him, and he didn''t respond.


    When I was looking at scallops, there appeared a series of virtual thunder and lightning in the distance. The dimensional creatures bombarded by the virtual thunder and lightning disappeared, just like the dimensional creatures in the volcanic area.


    "If the void lightning is really a space crack leading to the earth dimension, can I get out of here?" Zhou Wen had a similar idea before, but this kind of thing can''t be tried casually. If the estimation is wrong, or the human body can''t bear the power of lightning in the void, it''s over.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he heard bingnv''s voice on the sea: "if you want to live, we can talk about it. If you want to hand over the Nine Tailed Fox''s Fox pill, I can live around you. You have to think about it clearly. In three hours, I will leave here. There will be no way out here. You can''t go back to the earth or enter a different dimension. You can only be trapped here alive. "


    "Originally, she wanted the jewel lent to me by nine tail fox, but it might be an excuse to lure me out and kill me." Zhou Wen did not move.


    "You''d better believe me. Even if you are a strong man of different dimensions, there are not many people who can enter here. No one will come here for thousands of years. You only have the chance for the last three hours. If you want to live, come to the castle and find me." Ice girl said, actually back to the iceberg.


    Zhou Wen began to doubt whether bingnu was luring him out, but later found out that she really left.


    Zhou Wen sneaked to the ice castle and saw that there was no movement in the ice castle, while bingnv was in the ice castle. It seemed that she didn''t plan to come to him again.


    If bingnu can really take him back to the previous volcanic area, Zhou Wendao is willing to give her the Pearl of Nine Tailed Fox. After all, nothing is more important than life.


    The problem is, no one knows if bingnu will really keep her promise.


    Zhou Wen can''t make up his mind for a while. The main reason is that he doesn''t have the ability to fight fear level. If he gets into the iceberg, he will have to be a mermaid. It''s like giving his life to someone else.


    In the nearby sea, it seems that there is an endless sea, as if there is nothing else in the world except the sea.


    "I don''t know if it''s connected with the volcano area. Even if it''s connected, it''s estimated that when I rush back, the 36 hour deadline has already exceeded." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he passed by the scallop''s location.


    "Strange, why is it still here?" Zhou Wen looked at the scallop in surprise.


    This area has been swept by the lightning in the void before. Other dimensional creatures have disappeared in the lightning in the void. Scallops are still here, which is obviously abnormal.


    "It seems that the scallop itself is really unusual." Zhou Wen wanted to study the scallop''s ability, but this is the reality, and he didn''t mess with it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen tried to use the eye of inheritance to scan scallops to see if they can become it. As long as they can become it, they can know what kind of ability they have.


    The eye of inheritance looks at the scallop like sapphire. The mirror like eyes reflect its appearance.


    The scallop was still there quietly, which made Zhou Wen feel relieved.


    A lot of vitality poured into his eyes to simulate the amount of vitality needed by scallops, which made Zhou Wen a little surprised. It was almost the same as when Zhou Wen scanned the young son of candlelight dragon.


    Scanning for a long time, but still not able to change, scallops contain too much information.


    Zhou Wen''s strength is about to be exhausted. The scallop has not been transformed successfully. It is the eye of inheritance. After copying so much information about the scallop, it begins to evolve.


    "No... it''s so easy to evolve..." Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. The perfect body came too suddenly.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen is also extremely happy that the eye of inheritance is promoted to perfect body, which means that the two kinds of life and soul of the body have reached the perfect body, and his physical attributes will finally be promoted to 41.


    There are several divine level vitality skills that could not be practiced before. Now you can try them.


    With the transformation of the eye of inheritance, Zhou Wen only felt that there was mysterious energy spreading towards other parts of his body in his eyes. With the blood flowing all over his body, Zhou Wen''s whole body had a surprising change.


    Bingnv put zhetianling back into the main hall of bingbao and sat in the hall waiting for the arrival of Zhou Wen.


    She didn''t cheat Zhou Wen. According to the plan, she had to leave within three hours, and she was able to come here relying on the power of zhetianling.


    Once she leaves here, she doesn''t know when she will come back next time. It''s normal that no one has set foot in this place for thousands of years.


    The dimensional creatures here may be treasures for human beings, but they are too weak for different dimensional races. They are the products of earth civilization.


    Looking at the time, the deadline to leave here is less than 15 minutes, but still did not find the figure of Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that he won''t come. It''s a pity. If he can get the nine tail Fox''s Fox pill, it doesn''t hurt to keep him alive." Ice girl mumbles to herself.


    Suddenly, bingnu got up and looked out of the iceberg. Zhou Wen came from the sky in the distance and had already arrived at the gate of the iceberg.


    "Did you come at last?" Bingnv walked out of the hall, stood on the ice steps outside the hall, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "there are only a few minutes left. You have finally made a wise decision. Give me the fox pill and I can take you out."


    Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and said, "I don''t plan to give you anything, not to mention the fox pill, even the black chicken and white phoenix pill."


    "So you want to die old here?" Ice female face says without expression.


    "Of course not. I''ll get out of here with you." Zhou Wen said.


    Ice female said contemptuously: "don''t hand over Hu Dan, do you think I will take you out?"


    "Of course, you can''t help but disagree." Zhou Wen said.

 Chapter 935

    "Well, I want to know why, why do I have to take you away?" Bingnu is not angry either. In her opinion, Zhou Wen''s talk is like an ant bragging with an elephant. In her opinion, it''s just a funny joke.


    "It''s very simple, because you said before that you have to leave here in three hours. In that case, as long as I enter the iceberg, you can only leave with me when the three hours arrive, whether you want to or not," Zhou said


    "So you''re going to throw yourself in the net?" Ice girl sneers.


    Because Zhou Wen will blink, it''s not easy for her to catch Zhou Wen outside, but the iceberg is so big, and the iceberg itself has a strong blessing effect on her.


    The power of bingnv can directly fill the whole iceberg. As long as Zhou Wen is in the iceberg, there will be no escape.


    Before, because she wanted to use Zhou Wen to lure the snake monster, so that she could have a chance to get rid of the snake monster, she would let Zhou Wen leave the iceberg easily, but now she doesn''t have so many worries.


    If Zhou Wenyi enters the iceberg, he is a bird in a cage.


    "It''s not a trap, it''s a nest." Zhou Wen stares at the iceberg and says that if he wants to leave here, he can only enter the iceberg. There is no second way to go.


    Bingnv even showed a smile. She didn''t smile several times in her life, but this time she did, and she was very happy, like she heard a very funny joke.


    "Come on, let me see how you sparrow occupy my iceberg." Bingnv said.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate at the moment. He estimated that the time was almost over, and walked towards the iceberg.


    When Zhou Wen entered the iceberg, the ice girl didn''t immediately start, but looked at him with great interest and said, "I''ve seen a lot of human beings, but you''re the first one as ignorant and arrogant as you are. How do you want to occupy my iceberg? Now you can start."


    "If you don''t, I can be a good guest." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Ice girl''s eyes twinkle frightening cold awn, stare at Zhou Wen to say.


    "Just want to ask." Zhou Wen really didn''t know who bingnv was.


    "Nine tail demon fox dare to let you steal zhetianling, she didn''t tell you, the four kings of the demon clan guarding zhetianling?" Bingnv said.


    "What are the four kings of the demon clan?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s a stupid and pitiful human. Even the four kings of the demon clan didn''t know it, so they were cheated by the demon princess to steal the bell. But yes, the ignorant are fearless. If you know how the four kings of the demon clan exist, I''m afraid you don''t dare to come here to steal the bell. "


    Bingnu continued: "on your earth, the so-called myth, in the dimensional race, is just the existence of cannon fodder. The fear level is the beginning of the road of the strong, and the natural disaster level can occupy a place in the different dimension. The four kings of the demon race, that is, the royal family of the four demon races, are bound to be promoted to the natural disaster level, And I''m the ice king of the four kings. "


    "So you are so powerful. Are you a natural disaster now?" Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and asked.


    Bingnv was swallowed immediately. It''s not so easy for her to be promoted to the natural disaster level. Although she is the ice king, she only has the talent and potential to promote the natural disaster level. To really promote the natural disaster level, she not only needs talent and potential, but also needs a lot of resources and personal efforts.


    "Even if it''s not a natural disaster, it''s easy to kill you." Bingnv said.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like chatting, if he can leave here with bingnv without hands-on, he would rather talk with bingnv for a while.


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhou Wen suddenly asked seriously.


    "You? I don''t need to know who you are Ice female disdained ground to curl to say.


    "Of course, you can think that I am not in the class, or you may not have heard of me, but my teacher, I think you should have heard of me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who is your teacher? Isn''t it a human, too? " Bingnu said that she obviously didn''t care who Zhou Wen''s teacher was.


    "Yes, he is a human. My teacher''s name is Wang Mingyuan. Have you ever heard of that name?" In fact, Zhou Wen just wanted to see if he could find out the news about Wang Mingyuan. He didn''t think Wang Mingyuan was strong.


    Wang Mingyuan is really strong among human beings, but after all, he has not been promoted to mythology for long. In different dimensions, mythological level is nothing.


    Zhou Wen uses this tone to talk with bingnv, but in fact, he just wants to use her arrogance to inquire about Wang Mingyuan''s news.


    But bingnu''s reaction seems to be beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation. Bingnu looks at Zhou Wen in surprise and says, "are you wang Mingyuan''s disciple?"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned and looked at bingnu''s expression. When she said Wang Mingyuan, she didn''t show her previous contempt for human beings.


    "Yes, I am the most outstanding, gifted and favorite disciple of Wang Mingyuan. How do you compare with your ice king descendants?" Zhou Wen pretended to be proud.


    Bingnv snorted coldly: "Wang Mingyuan is able to defeat the Dragon King of the eight tribes and become the new king of the Dragon gods. It''s a pity that no matter how strong your teacher is, he won''t come here to save you. Your life is still in my hands. Hand over the fox Dan, I can spare you not to die, also can send you to the Dragon gods by the way


    Zhou Wenting was shocked. He thought that something had happened to Wang Mingyuan, but he never thought that Wang Mingyuan seemed to have done something extraordinary.


    Even Bing Nu, who looks down on human beings, is a little scared when she mentions Wang Mingyuan. She doesn''t mean to despise Wang Mingyuan. I think the Dragon King Wang Mingyuan defeated is not an ordinary alien creature.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that the kings of the eight tribes all existed at the level of natural disasters, but there were also differences in the level of natural disasters. Among the eight tribes, the other kings were ordinary, but there were two kings, which were extremely terrible. Even in different dimensions, they were also famous. One of them was the Dragon King.


    The former Dragon King''s prestige is almost comparable to that of the four demons. However, Wang Mingyuan defeated the Dragon King and became the new king of the Dragon gods, which shocked many different races.


    For such a strong man, even though bingnu doesn''t look up to ordinary human beings, she will not despise him.


    And in essence, Wang Mingyuan is no longer a pure human being.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t know this, but according to bingnu''s tone, he knew that Wang Mingyuan had a good life in different dimensions, and nothing bad happened because he took the divine fruit, which made him feel better.


    Zhou Wen looked at bingnv and said, "you different races just don''t like learning. Haven''t you heard of a saying that youth is better than blue?"


    "What do you mean?" Ice girl obviously doesn''t know this human proverb.


    "It means that the teacher is very strong, but the students are more strong." Zhou Wen explained seriously.

 Chapter 936

    Bingnu is very happy. It''s the first time for her to see a human like Zhou Wen.


    Wang Mingyuan is really powerful. As a human who can defeat the Dragon King, no one will deny his power and give him corresponding respect.


    But that is in the case that Wang Mingyuan has enough ability to support, and Wang Mingyuan has integrated the guardian. In fact, he is no longer human.


    After the integration of the guardian, his body has no human shackles. In essence, Wang Mingyuan has been regarded as a member of the different dimensions, rather than a human on earth.


    Zhou Wen, a pure human being on earth, is not even a mythical person. She dares to say such a thing. Bingnv only feels very funny and funny.


    "Are the human beings on the earth as ignorant and ridiculous as you?" Bing Nu looks at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "I don''t think it''s funny." Zhou Wenzheng said.


    "You''re crazy. You''re an epic human who doesn''t even have the qualification to live in different dimensions. You dare to compare yourself with the Dragon King and think that you are better than the blue. I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of existence the Dragon King''s natural disaster is."


    Bingnu paused and continued: "yes, you can''t have the chance to see the existence of natural disaster on earth. The existence of fear level on earth is already incomparable. If natural disaster level is close to the earth, even if it''s just unconscious contact without any hostility, it will cause unimaginable disaster to the earth. The ignorant are fearless, and your arrogance is not incomprehensible. "


    Ice girl said, also ignore Zhou Wen, into a state of fear, went to the bell, picked up the bell to shake.


    Zhou Wen felt the iceberg shaking again. Then he listened and looked out through the iceberg. He found that the outside of the iceberg was no longer an ocean, but he did not return to the volcanic area. The outside became an endless grassland. You can see that there are many dimensional creatures on the grassland, whose upper body is human and lower body is horse, and some dimensional creatures are even more strange.


    Put down the bell, Bing Nu slowly turned around, looked at Zhou Wen, and said without expression: "your jokes are very funny, but I''m not interested. Now hand over the Hu Dan, I can send you to the Dragon gods, otherwise even if Wang Mingyuan is really your teacher, you will die today."


    "I haven''t died yet. I want to have a try." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good." The ice girl''s eyes were cold, and her body was bright. Just for a moment, the whole ice castle was completely covered by the terrible cold, and the internal space was completely filled, blocking all possibilities.


    The power of fear level is really beyond the ordinary myth.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen''s body also changed. The speed of change was faster than expected. When the iceberg was sealed, Zhou Wen became a blue scallop.


    This is the ability that the eye of inheritance brings to Zhou Wen after it is promoted to perfect body.


    Demon God body (perfect body): the carrier of demon blood inheritance, recording the atlas of ten thousand families.


    In the past, the eye of inheritance can only scan transfiguration. Once it is switched to other Yuanqi Jue, Transfiguration is gone. If you want to continue transfiguration, you can only scan again.


    Now, however, the demon body doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as Zhou Wen has scanned the transformed demon dimensional creatures before, the memory will be stored in the demon body like a picture. When you want to use it, you can directly transform without spending a lot of time and energy to scan.


    Moreover, the transformation of the perfect body, life and soul further reduces the energy consumption required for the transformation. With Zhou Wen''s current amount of energy, it can also support the transformation of mythical creatures.


    "The mutant mother oyster?" When bingnu saw the blue crystal shell changed by Zhou Wen, her face suddenly changed.


    Her ice light shines on the blue crystal shell, but it can''t freeze the blue crystal shell. There seems to be a blue whirlpool in the blue shell. The ice light shines on it and is immediately absorbed.


    Zhou Wen was in a very happy mood at this time. After his soul was promoted to the demon body, Zhou Wen also finished scanning the mutant demon mother shell, and then became the mutant demon mother shell.


    He finally knows why the snake monster didn''t want to attack the mutant demon mother shell before, because the mutant demon mother shell is just a recycle bin of the demon clan.


    It can devour all the demon energy and transform it into its own energy. Even if the fear level power hits the mutant demon mother shell, it will be transformed and absorbed.


    Of course, this kind of power is only effective for the demon race, swallowing the energy of other races, but will make the mutant demon mother shell produce adverse reactions.


    A mythical creature with obvious advantages and disadvantages, almost no demon clan can hurt it. To deal with creatures other than demon clan, its combat is not so strong.


    It''s a typical infighting creature that specializes in its own people.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he found out the ability of the mutant demon mother. There is no doubt that bingnu is also a demon family. Her fear level power will only be converted into energy, and can''t hurt Zhou Wen who has become the mutant demon mother.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen''s vitality can''t support the mythical biological transformation for a long time, but because the mutant demon mother shell absorbs energy and turns it into her own ability, after absorbing the ice light of bingnv, she can continue to transform for a long time.


    Before Zhou Wen deliberately angered bingnv, he wanted her to attack herself, so that she could absorb her energy and transform herself into a demon mother shell for a long time.


    "No wonder there is only such a mutant demon mother shell in the spring. It is estimated that this thing should be the only mythical creature." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Ice girl obviously knows the ability of mutation demon mother shell, and looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    Zhou Wen can transform into some low-level demon creatures. Bingnu doesn''t think it''s anything. There are many creatures who are good at changing among the demons.


    However, Zhou Wen, an epic, was able to transform into a mutant demon mother shell, and he also had the same ability as the mutant demon mother shell, which was a little too incredible.


    Because most of the transfiguration, only change the body, and can not really become that kind of creature.


    Even if they can completely transform into another kind of creature, basically they can only change from high level to low level.


    For example, a fear level demon who is good at transformation may completely transform his body into a mythical creature, but it is difficult to become a fear level, let alone a higher level of natural disaster.


    Because of the level of energy, it is impossible to change from low energy to high energy.


    But this is not absolute. Among the demons, there is a kind of Yuanqi formula, which can make creatures from low level to high level. That is the legend of demon God inheritance atlas. It is said that it is the Yuanqi formula of the ancestor of ten thousand demons.

 Chapter 937

    "The demon God inheritance atlas is the secret of the demon emperor. Only the royal family is qualified to practice, and among the royal family, only a very small number of gifted demons can be cultivated into the demon God inheritance atlas. As a human being, he is unlikely to have seen the demon God inheritance atlas, and even less likely to practice it.... "


    Ice girl doubts in her heart, and bombards Zhou Wen''s mutant demon mother shell several times, but the result is the same. Her power is completely absorbed by the mutant demon mother shell.


    "It''s impossible for a human to become a demon God inheritance atlas... But how can he become a mutant demon mother shell with complete ability as an epic..." Bing Nu looks at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "It seems that you can only keep me as an unwelcome guest." Zhou Wen absorbed a lot of ice light, accumulated terrible energy in his body, and could keep changing for a long time. I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do about ice girl.


    Bingnv calmed down, looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "have you ever practiced the demon clan inheritance atlas?"


    "So what if I have?" When Zhou Wen saw that bingnv could see the origin of his ability, he simply did not deny it.


    After hearing Zhou Wen admit, bingnv seems to be a little incredulous, and then asks, "have you really become a demon clan inheritance atlas?"


    "You don''t see it all." Zhou Wen said.


    Ice goddess looks at Zhou Wen strangely. For a moment, she doesn''t know what kind of reaction she should have.


    That''s the strength formula of the ancestor of the demon family. The royal family is qualified to see it. It may not be able to practice it. Zhou Wen, a human being, has even practiced it into the inheritance catalogue of the demon God. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will shock the whole demon family, or no demon family will believe it at all.


    Even bingnu herself can''t believe that Zhou Wen has become the inheritance Atlas of demon gods. However, she can''t think of any other way to realize this kind of retrograde transformation except for the Yuanqi formula.


    Before, when bingnu heard Zhou Wen say that she was better than LAN, she only felt funny, but now, she doesn''t feel like laughing at all.


    It''s unbelievable to think of a pure human who has become a demon God inheritance atlas.


    "Where did you get the demon God inheritance atlas?" Bingnv didn''t go on with her work any more. She even withdrew from the state of fear. She looked at Zhou Wen strangely and asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Zhou Wen said.


    Although bingnu didn''t get the answer, she had some conjectures in her heart: "he is just an epic human. He can''t survive in the different dimensions, and has no chance to enter the different dimension demon family. It''s even more impossible to see the demon God inheritance atlas that the demon emperor family is qualified to watch. The only area he can touch is the earth. Is the legend true


    The area where the earth is located is an ancient forbidden place, and the last powerful people like the demon emperor can''t come to the earth by force.


    However, among the different dimensions, there is a legend that the ancient forbidden place is the birthplace of the different dimensions, and all the different dimensional creatures were born in the ancient forbidden place at the beginning.


    But it''s just a legend, not supported by any evidence. Moreover, powerful heterogeneous creatures do not believe that their great existence will be born in that low-level space.


    Now bingnv has some doubts about whether the legend is true. Otherwise, how could Zhouwen, a human being on earth, learn to inherit the atlas of demon gods?


    Moreover, if the earth is not such a special place, why do the major races of different dimensions attach so much importance to the earth and always want to fight for the control of the earth?


    But bingnu thought that there had been several God wars on the earth. Maybe it was the blood of the demon emperor who came to the earth at that time that brought the demon God inheritance atlas to the earth.


    No matter what the possibility is, it is an incredible fact that Zhou Wen can become a demon God inheritance atlas.


    "Are you interested in making a deal with me?" Ice woman looking at Zhou Wen, suddenly said.


    "Tell me about it." Zhou Wen is also a little depressed now. Although he can avoid being killed by bingnv now, if he can''t go back to the volcano area, he can only be trapped here, or he can''t go back to the earth.


    If bingnu still wants fox Dan and can guarantee his return to the earth, Zhou Wen will have to give up his love. Even if she has to face the anger of Nine Tailed Fox, it''s better than being trapped here.


    But who knows, bingnv didn''t mention the demon Dan at all: "you give me the demon God inheritance atlas, I can give you the bell to cover the sky, and I can also take you to see Dixin to help you finish what you need to do."


    "Do you want the demon God inheritance atlas?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. She didn''t expect bingnv to make such a request.


    "Yes, as long as you give me the complete demon God inheritance atlas, I can guarantee you to complete the task, and also can send you to the Dragon gods." Bingnv said.


    "How do I know if you will keep your promise?" Zhou Wen kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities, and he felt that he really had a chance to go back alive this time.


    "I can help you finish everything first. When you are near the Dragon gods, I will exchange the bell for your demon God inheritance atlas before you leave." Bingnv said.


    Zhou Wen thinks that bingnv''s proposal is very good, but the problem is that he doesn''t want to go to the Dragon God group at all, and he can''t get the demon God inheritance catalogue.


    Because there are no words to teach in the demon God inheritance atlas, that is a picture. You have to look at that picture to understand the demon God inheritance atlas. This is a kind of Yuanqi formula that can only be understood by meaning but not by words.


    Even Zhou Wen, who has been trained as the demon God inheritance atlas, can''t tell others how to practice the Yuanqi formula.


    "You only need to pay a vital energy formula, you can get the bell to cover the sky, and you can go back alive without damage. Aren''t you satisfied? Although you can change into demon mother shell, you should also know that the power of demon mother shell is only to ensure that you will not be killed by me. But you know, as long as I leave here and return to the demon clan, I can find a creature who is not the demon clan to kill you. " Bingnv said again.


    Zhou Wen sighed: "I want to trade with you, too. It''s a pity that the spirit formula of the demon God inheriting atlas can''t be taught by words and words."


    Ice girl heard but more believe, Zhou Wen really practice into the demon God inheritance atlas, asked: "how do you practice?"


    "In one place, I saw a picture of demons and beasts. The secret of vitality is understood from the picture of demons and beasts. It can only be understood in meaning, but not in words. If you really want to inherit the picture of demons and gods, you can only go to see the picture yourself." Zhou Wen said.


    "Where is the monster map?" Asked bingnu.


    "Earth." Zhou Wen replied.


    Bingnv was embarrassed when she heard this: "even the power of the bell can only pass through the buffer belt, it can''t enter the earth..."


    "If you want to go, I have a way." Zhou Wen said hastily.

 Chapter 938

    "What can you do?" Bing Nu stares at Zhou Wen with distrust.


    "Since I can come here, naturally I have a way to go back. Otherwise, what''s the point of stealing here? It''s just that it''s a little difficult. " Zhou Wen pondered.


    "As long as you can let me see the demon God inheritance atlas, zhetianling is yours." Bingnv said.


    "I don''t mean that. You know, it''s very difficult to send it here. If I want to send it back, I can do it by myself. But if I bring you one more, I''m afraid the energy needed for transmission will not be enough. In case of transmission deviation, you and I will lose our lives." Zhou Wen said solemnly.


    "What are you trying to say?" Bingnv naturally can see that Zhou Wen has a picture. If he really can''t send it to the earth, he won''t say it


    "If you really want to go, it''s not that there''s no solution, but to make you feel aggrieved, I have a space appliance that you can enter first, so that I can take you to the earth." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "It''s a good way to invite the emperor into the urn." The ice girl said coldly.


    Zhou Wentan opened his hand and said, "I don''t have that idea. As a strong man of fear level, will you still be trapped by an appliance?"


    Bingnu looked at Zhou Wen and said nothing. Obviously, she would not agree to such a condition. Zhou Wen was a little hairy when she looked at him, so she had to continue to say, "well, I have a second way, but this way is more difficult."


    "Tell me about it." Bingnv''s face is not very pretty.


    "Don''t you heterogeneous creatures sign contracts with humans? You can sign a contract with me and be my guardian The contract that Zhou Wen wanted was not the guardian contract, but the master servant contract that ya''er signed with the demon killer.


    Bingnv said with a curl of her lips: "the one who can contract is the guardian, not the real heterogeneous race. The guardian is a half pet and half dimensional creature, which is different from us."


    "Then I can''t help it." Zhou Wentan said.


    "Show me your space container." Zhou Wen took out the gourd with Dragon King Gu. The Dragon King Gu was kept in the gourd. It was not a good time.


    Taisui took it as food ration and went in to eat it when he was hungry. Although longwanggu has the ability of self reproduction and self-healing, it needs energy. There is no energy supply in the gourd, and it all depends on its own savings. Longwanggu is a little weak.


    "That''s it. There''s a dimensional creature in it." Zhou Wen hands the gourd to bingnv.


    Bingnu took the gourd and looked at it, then studied it for a while, nodded and said, "let''s use the first method. When I enter the gourd, you will take me to the earth to see the inheritance Atlas of the demon God. At that time, the bell will be your reward."


    "OK, but before that, we have to go back to the volcano area. The space I set with Nine Tailed Fox is marked there. Only when that space is marked, can I contact her to open the space transmission channel." Zhou Wen said.


    "No problem. I can take you there now." Bingnv said.


    "You said before that you could take me to see tissin?" Zhou Wen thought of the nine tail fox thing, if possible, or help her pass the word, so as not to go back after nothing to say.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to go?" Ice girl asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Dixin''s place is a real heterogeneous world. The environment there is not as comfortable as it is here. It''s very difficult for epic creatures to survive there." Bingnv said.


    "I can turn into a mythical creature, isn''t it a problem?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "It''s OK to go there." Bingnv nodded slightly.


    "How long does it take to get to tissin?" Zhou Wen is afraid that it will take too long to go back. There is not much left before the 36 hour deadline.


    "It''s not difficult to get to the place where Dixin is. With the help of the bell, if your body can withstand the different dimensional environment, one hour will be enough to come back." Ice female thought to want to say.


    "Then go. If I don''t do it well, I can''t explain to the Nine Tailed Fox when I go back." Zhou Wen also wanted to see the legendary tyrant.


    After all, the reputation of this tyrant is too prominent in the history of the eastern district. It is not too much to say that he is the first tyrant in history.


    If there is such a tyrant in the world, Zhou Wendao wants to see with his own eyes what he looks like.


    "Well, you''d better be prepared in advance. When you reach the dimension, the environment will have a very strong impact on your body." Ice girl reminds a way.


    "I''ll go with the body of the mutant demon mother." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good." Ice girl no longer said anything, fear again, and then went to cover the sky bell, reached for it, and then shook it three times.


    The violent vibration of the iceberg is much stronger than that of the previous two times. You can clearly feel the energy transmitted by space. Unfortunately, the new era soul has been promoted to the perfect body and can''t continue to improve.


    Zhou Wen''s body is suspended in the air, waiting for the moment of transmission to different dimensions.


    When the iceberg stopped shaking, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a terrible force on his body. His body seemed to be attracted by a strong magnet and fell directly from the air.


    When!


    Zhou Wen hit the ice heavily, and his body seemed to press the mountain. No matter how hard he tried, the body of the demon mother was still unable to move for half a minute.


    At the same time, he felt his heart tremble, his soul seemed to be oppressed by some unknown force, which made people feel very uneasy. It seemed that great terror existed in every corner of the world.


    "How could that be? Why can''t I move? " Zhou Wen asked the ice girl beside him.


    Ice girl looked at him with a smile and said, "I told you that the mythical creature you human beings think is the lowest existence in the different dimensional world. Although the mutant demon mother shell is special, it is just a mythical creature. On earth, it is a god like existence, but in the different dimensional world, it is a scallop, Have you ever seen scallops that can walk? "


    Zhou Wen was speechless. Bingnv had known the consequences for a long time and wanted to see his jokes.


    "It''s about ten miles from here to the place where Dixin lives. Are you sure you want to go?" Ice woman looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Of course, why not." Zhou Wen bites his teeth and cancels the transformation of the demon mother.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Wen felt that his body was like a watermelon about to burst, and his internal organs were about to burst out.


    Before the simple explosion of his body, Zhou Wen used the mythical demon dragon body to transform into a human demon dragon. At the same time, he let the dark doctor attach himself to the body and give him blessing power. Finally, he withstood the terrible pressure.


    Zhou Wen wiped the cold sweat on his head. At that moment, he almost thought his body was going to explode.

 Chapter 939

    Now, Zhou Wen feels very uncomfortable in his body. He is under great pressure. He feels dizzy and his heart is beating wildly.


    Under the protection of dragon scales, the demon dragon still felt the skin congested and almost cracked the scales.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more uncomfortable is that everything he sees in his eyes is a mysterious glare, as if he is looking at a kaleidoscope. He can''t even see the iceberg and ice girl in front of him, nor hear their voices. It seems that all kinds of senses can''t be used normally. Only the seventh sense and the eighth sense have some effect.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t even speak and his voice couldn''t be heard.


    Zhou Wen only felt as if he had fallen into a space of despair, which almost made people collapse.


    "Isn''t it ice girl who''s going to hurt me?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    He quickly called out the ability of listening. Listening brought him the ability to recover his hearing, and the appearance of bingbao and bingnu reappeared in his mind.


    The iceberg is still the iceberg, and the ice girl is still the ice girl. In listening, everything is normal. However, when he uses his own sense to see and listen, he can''t see, hear or even touch anything.


    Zhou Wen helplessly closed his eyes, because he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to write with his fingers in the air: "why is this so?"


    "It''s not easy for you to keep some parts of your body functioning normally. This is heterogeneous space, which is far more advanced than the earth. Here, if you can''t reach the level of life, you can''t see the existence of this world at all." Bing Nu was surprised that Zhou Wen was able to write with her own body.


    "I''ve been to different dimensions before, and I don''t feel that way." Zhou Wen also wrote that he had some doubts. The last time he went to get Shenguo, he didn''t feel like that.


    "Then you must not go to the real dimension." Bingnv said with certainty.


    "It''s a different dimension. That''s right. The last time I went to the tree where my teacher guarded to pick the fruit, wasn''t it a different dimension?" Zhou Wen wrote.


    Bingnv looked at Zhou Wen with some surprise and said, "it turns out that you are the human who took the fruit. No wonder you, an epic, can lift the bell to cover the sky without being killed. It seems that what you said is true. You are indeed Wang Mingyuan''s favorite disciple. Otherwise, he would not be willing to bear the pain of wanlei guanti in order to let you go. Although there is a different dimension, because there is a divine tree, the environment is not so bad. You have never felt the real world of different dimensions. "


    "What''s the pain of all thunder?" Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng, hurriedly write to ask a way.


    "Don''t you know?" Bingnv thought for a while and then said, "yes, you took Shenguo and left. Naturally, you don''t know what happened later. The divine fruit can be taken away, but the human beings who get it must sign a contract to become the spokesperson of different dimensions in the world. Wang Mingyuan did not ask you to sign a contract, so he put you back on the earth and naturally will be punished. Not everyone can bear the suffering of Wan Lei''s guanti. Even the closest relatives of different races may not be willing to bear it for others. But he can bear it for you for so long. It''s not too much to say that you are his favorite disciple. "


    "The teacher has suffered so much for me. Can you take me to see him?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was like, so he immediately wrote again.


    "It''s no use for you to go now. Now he''s the Dragon King. Even the Dragon King who tortured him has been defeated. Who else dares to torture him? Don''t worry. He''s fine now. I don''t know how noble he is." Bingnv said.


    Zhou Wen was a little relieved, but he didn''t know how to repay Wang Mingyuan for his kindness.


    "Are you going to see Dixin or Wang Mingyuan?" Asked bingnu.


    "To see tissin." Zhou Wen said, biting his teeth.


    Even if he went to see Wang Mingyuan now, he was not able to return the favor. On the contrary, he might bring trouble, so Zhou Wen decided not to see Wang Mingyuan first.


    "If you can support it, come with me." The ice girl said with a smile and went out to the ice castle.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that every step was like fighting against heaven and earth. He walked with great difficulty. Before he got out of the iceberg, he felt dizzy and tinnitus, and his legs were so soft that he could hardly stand.


    "If you walk like this, you won''t be able to get anywhere for a few days." Bingnv stood at the gate of bingbao and looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen knows that bingnv is waiting for him to ask for her, and she will definitely ask for something more.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and wanted to summon the tyrant bimon out, but after looking at it, he found that the tyrant bimon had been injured by the snake monster before, but now the injury is not good, I''m afraid he can''t resist the power of different dimensions.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen summoned the young son of Zhulong to see if he could carry the power of different dimensions and use it as a mount to take him to Dixin.


    Although the situation was better than that of Zhou Wen after the appearance of Zhulong Youzi, his action was also greatly restricted. It seemed that his action was very slow, and he did not have the quickness of coming and going like the wind.


    "Candle dragon?" Bing Nu is a little surprised to look at the young son of the candle dragon. It is obvious that she knows the candle dragon.


    Moreover, the candle dragon is different from other dimensional creatures. It has the potential to promote the existence of natural disasters. This kind of dimensional creature is very rare in different dimensions. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen has the companion pet of the candle dragon.


    "Is it true that the earth is the birthplace of different dimensions? Otherwise, how could there be a candle dragon? " Ice girl''s heart is in doubt.


    Zhou Wen let the candle dragon use the change of the king of the world. In the state of the change of the king of the world, the action of the candle dragon immediately became a lot easier. In the state of the change of the king of the world, as long as it didn''t use the horizon of the hole candle, it could persist for a period of time.


    Zhou Wenqi went to the back of the candle dragon and said to bingnv, "go, I don''t have much time."


    Bingnu nods to lead the way in front of her. She is relaxed. Candlelight tries her best, but she can barely follow.


    After he got out of the iceberg, Zhou Wen saw a stone step. But what was outside the stone step, he couldn''t even hear clearly, as if he was covered by an infinite fog.


    With bingnv walking forward in the fog, Zhou Wen could hear terrible sounds from time to time. Those sounds were so strange that he could not recognize what was coming out.


    Here, Zhou Wen can''t feel the passage of time, and can''t estimate how long he''s been walking. Until bingnu stops, a strange building appears at the end of the stone steps in front of him.


    "Dixin is in it. Go in yourself. He doesn''t want to see the demon clan, so I won''t go in." Bingnu pointed to the strange building in front of her and said.

 Chapter 940

    The building was really strange. It looked like a stone temple. The door of the stone temple was open. Zhou Wen couldn''t ride the candle dragon in. When he got to the door, he called the candle dragon back and walked into the stone temple step by step.


    "What kind of man is he, tissin?" Zhou Wen was extremely curious in his heart, because he was too curious, and his fatigue also decreased a lot.


    Because the ability of listening is very limited here. It was not until Zhou Wen entered the stone temple that he had a clear idea of the situation in the ancient temple.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe his eyes when he looked at the scene in the ancient temple.


    There are many strange things in the stone temple. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what they are used for. However, Zhou Wen knows the big red double happiness that he only pastes when he gets married.


    Moreover, on the pillars on both sides of the main hall of the stone temple, on one side, it was written "the perfect match" and on the other side, it was written "happy knot". The layout of the whole ancient temple was completely different from that of Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    If we didn''t know that Dixin was in it, Zhou Wen almost thought it was an ancient version of Yuelao temple.


    "Excuse me, is the emperor here? I''m entrusted by my old friend in Lutai to send you a message. " After entering the stone temple, Zhou Wen found that his senses had recovered a lot. His eyes could see and make sounds.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to name the Nine Tailed Fox directly, so he could only say that he was an old friend.


    "Come in." A voice came out of the hall.


    When Zhou Wen heard the voice, he felt it was very thick and manly, so he went into the hall.


    I don''t know what''s special about the stone temple. I feel much more relaxed even when I walk. When I walk into the main hall, I see a man sitting on the stone platform of the main hall.


    Generally, there should be a place for worshiping gods, but now there are no gods there, only one person, and they are real human beings.


    "Is this the tyrant who has been famous for ages? Does he really live to this day? " Zhou Wen looked at the man on the stone platform, but he couldn''t believe it.


    That man is quite different from King Zhou in Zhou Wen''s imagination. He doesn''t have a big figure, nor does he have a domineering temperament. He looks very quiet. He is handsome and not thin. He can only be said to be slender and strong, and he seems to have a kind of refined temperament.


    If you meet this man outside, Zhou Wen believes that he is a young and promising professor or something, and never believes that he is an eternal tyrant.


    Dixin sat on the stone platform in a very comfortable posture, one hand on his knee, one hand carrying a pot of wine, drinking on his own, without looking at Zhou Wen, casually said: "what message did she ask you to bring?"


    "I''m sorry. I''d like to confirm that you''re tissin, right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Tissin looked up at him: "since you can find here, don''t you know that I am the only prisoner here?"


    "She asked me to tell you not to read it." Zhou Wen quickly conveyed what Nine Tailed Fox said to Emperor Xin.


    "Don''t read... Don''t read... What a good don''t read..." Di Xin burst out laughing, looking very happy.


    When Emperor Xin finished laughing, Zhou Wencai said, "the news has arrived. It''s time for me to leave and go back to her."


    "Wait a minute." Dixin opens his mouth to stop Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why, so he stopped to look at Dixin. Dixin reached out and threw something at Zhou Wen: "this is my reward for you. You can also bring a word to her for me."


    "Emperor, please say." Zhou Wen saw that what emperor Xin had thrown to him was a stone tablet of palm size. The stone tablet was engraved with the red word "Xi". Besides, there was nothing else, and he didn''t know what the use was.


    "Wait." Said tissin.


    "What?" Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a while.


    "Wait." Tissin repeated.


    Zhou Wen then reacted and looked at Dixin and said, "would you like me to tell her a word? In fact, you can say more. "


    "No, you go back. Your human body should not stay in different dimensions for too long." Dixin said lightly.


    Zhou Wen had to leave. He felt very strange.


    Dixin is totally different from what he imagined, and his place is also different from what Zhou Wen imagined.


    If tissin is a prisoner, the place where he is imprisoned is too playful. There is not even a watchman. It seems that he is the only one here, and he doesn''t see anything binding him.


    And he is an ordinary human who can go in and out at will. It''s not like a prison or something.


    "Is everything done?" Ice female see Zhou Wen come out, come forward to ask a way.


    "It''s done." Zhou Wen wanted to speak, but when he got out of the stone temple, he returned to his former state. He couldn''t make a sound at all, so he could only write.


    "What did he say?" Bingnu asked again.


    "I didn''t say anything, or I wouldn''t have come out so soon." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to tell bingnv the news that Dixin brought.


    Ice girl curled her lips and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not inquiring about tissin''s secret. In fact, he doesn''t have any secrets."


    "Let''s go. We have to hurry back. We don''t have much time." Zhou Wen said that he summoned the candle dragon again. Just as he wanted to put away the stone tablet, Bing Nu grabbed his hand while sitting on the candle dragon.


    "What is this?" Bing Nu pulls up Zhou Wen''s hand holding the tablet and stares at the tablet.


    "What else can a stone tablet be?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t know why bingnv had such a big reaction.


    "Tissin gave it to you?" Bingnv''s eyes are still fixed on Shipai.


    "Yes, do you know what it is?" Zhou Wen said in his heart, "it seems that the stone tablet that Dixin gave me is really a good thing. Isn''t bingnv going to snatch it?"


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the empress released her hand, looked at Zhou Wen strangely and said, "of course I know. In different dimensions, I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know."


    "Oh, so this tablet has a long history. What''s the use of it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Ice girl suddenly said with a smile: "why should I tell you? It''s ok if you want to know, but it depends on whether you pay enough. "


    "Never mind." Zhou Wen put away the stone tablet and rode on the candle dragon.


    Since many people know about the different dimensions, there''s no need for him to ask bingnv. It''s the same to ask the emperor when he goes back.


    "Blessed are you." Bingnv doesn''t care. She just leads the way and takes Zhouwen back to bingbao.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about what bingnv''s sentence "you are blessed" means, but he can''t understand it.

 Chapter 941

    Back in the iceberg, bingnu uses the bell again, but after using this one, she looks very weak and looks very worn.


    "Even the fear level strongman''s use of the bell is so serious. I don''t know if the bell is the one the emperor wants." Zhou Wen as like as two peas, but now he can be sure that he did not smoothly send the place where the emperor expected him to go, but the bell was almost identical with the bell described by emperor, and it could be the same bell.


    The iceberg came to the volcano area again. Bingnv reduced the iceberg to the size of ring face and put it away.


    Zhou Wen took bingnv to a volcano and said, "this is it. Go into the gourd."


    Ice female frown way: "you open space passageway first, I enter again not late."


    "I''m not very clever, but I''m not stupid. I open the space channel, you go in directly, leaving me here alone to die, absolutely impossible. " Zhou Wen shook his head firmly.


    Ice girl thought about it and said, "OK, give me the gourd."


    Bingnv is confident that she won''t be trapped by this gourd, so she doesn''t insist too much.


    Zhou Wen gave the gourd to bingnv, and bingnv entered the gourd directly.


    "Well, I''m going to open the space channel now. Just a moment, we can send it to the earth." Zhou Wen said that he picked up the gourd and stuffed it directly into the chaos bead.


    The gourd may be broken, but the chaos bead is the treasure of the great God in myth and legend. It is estimated that bingnv is not so easy to break the chaos bead and escape.


    Bingnu obviously hasn''t found out yet. She has been sent into a special space, and Zhou Wen doesn''t explain it. She can''t wait to release her.


    Of course, Zhou Wen''s release means to release her from the gourd. Her people are still in the chaotic space, so as not to destroy the gourd.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was thirty-six hours or not. He didn''t dare to delay any longer and went directly to the volcano pool.


    Where can he open the space passage? The space passage of the bronze tripod has been open for only 36 hours.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Wen returned to the blue liquid volcano, the space channel in the pool was still open. Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate to go in. He was still a little worried. In case of another transmission accident, he didn''t know whether he could safely return to Lutai.


    After a long time of transmission, Zhou Wen saw that he was back in the bronze tripod, and the Nine Tailed Fox was staring at him, which made him happy.


    "Did you bring it if I asked you to?" Nine tail fox asked Zhou Wen.


    "Although there were some twists and turns, I finally met tissin and brought your words to the world." Zhou Wen said that he would return the jewel given to him by the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Did he say anything?" Nine tail demon fox hesitates to ask a way.


    "He also asked me to bring you a sentence, but only one wait word." Zhou Wen conveyed Di Xin''s words to Nine Tailed Fox.


    Nine tail fox heard slightly a Zheng, fox''s face actually showed a complex human expression, for a long time just opened his mouth to take back the treasure in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "You go." Nine Tailed Fox didn''t mean to kill Zhou Wen, and didn''t even doubt whether the message Zhou Wen brought back was true or false.


    Maybe I had some doubts before, but after listening to this word, I didn''t doubt it any more, because some things, if not the party concerned, can''t say such words, and outsiders can''t imitate them.


    A simple wait a word, already let nine tail demon fox understand a lot.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay here. There were too many big fears in the Qizi mountain. Besides the Nine Tailed Fox, there must be a fear level. Zhou Wen suspected that the four magic generals that Zhou Wen had seen before might be the banned terrorist.


    After leaving, Zhou Wen hurriedly went outside the deer terrace.


    "What are you doing? Hasn''t it been sent to earth yet? " The ice girl in the gourd can''t feel the situation outside, but it''s too long. Before Zhou Wen left Lutai, she had some doubts.


    "Here you are. You can come out." Zhou Wen opened the mouth of the gourd.


    Ice girl is a little suspicious, because she is a different dimensional creature of fear level. When she comes to the earth, it will be limited, and it is impossible to maintain the original fear level.


    But now she didn''t feel the limitation of her body at all, so she didn''t believe that she had come to the earth.


    However, since Zhou Wen did not imprison her, she naturally did not have to destroy the gourd and got out of it.


    As soon as bingnu got out of the gourd, she found that the gourd around her disappeared, but she was in a void of chaos, surrounded by endless chaotic space. There was no Zhou Wen at all, and she could not see the earth. All of a sudden, bingnu realized that something was wrong.


    "What did you do?" Ice girl has been incarnated in fear level, playing a terrible ice light, want to see where this space is.


    But her terrible ice light directly hit out, where there is no obstruction, but the ice light has not been able to reach the end, as if the void of chaotic space is endless in general, let the ice girl''s face become some ugly.


    "This is the earth. We have arrived at the earth, but in order to avoid you being hurt by the power of the earth, I have found a place for you for the time being, so you can live in it for the time being." Zhou Wen said.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. If you let me out, do you know what will happen to you?" The ice girl said with a cold face.


    Zhou Wen was not angry, and continued: "I''m so kind to you. I''ve arranged such a good place for you. Should you pay the rent? I think you can give me the bell for rent. "


    "You''re dead." The ice goddess is so cold that she calls out the iceberg.


    The iceberg is getting bigger and bigger in the chaotic space, and it is restored to its original size. Then bingnu enters the iceberg and picks up the bell to cover the sky.


    Zhou Wen is not very nervous. Even if she can really come from the chaotic space, anyway, she and zhetianling have already arrived at Qizi mountain. Zhou Wen can also explain to the emperor. Let the emperor deal with her by himself.


    Bingnu shakes the bell to transmit from the mysterious chaotic space. However, she shakes it for several times and finds that the iceberg is still in the chaotic space and can''t transmit, which makes bingnu surprised and angry.


    She didn''t know what the space of Zhou Wen was. She couldn''t even break through the bell. Now she was really trapped in it.


    When Zhou Wen saw that she couldn''t come out, he was very happy, so he continued: "think about it. Give me the bell first. If I''m in a good mood, I can consider releasing you."


    "You dream." Ice girl heart hate, did not expect to end up in the hands of Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 942

    "Where''s the bell?" Zhou Wen wanted to say something to bingnv, but suddenly he heard the voice of the emperor in his mind.


    "Lord, there was a problem during the transmission. I didn''t find the tower you said." Zhou Wen replied.


    "No way. There is only one place where the bronze tripod can be transported. You can see the tower." Although the emperor said so, he seemed to have some reservation.


    Because I didn''t see the dark doctor holding the bell, only the strong one above the fear level can hold the bell, and the general storage space can''t put the bell in.


    "I''m telling the truth." Zhou Wenli gave a brief account of his experience.


    When the emperor heard his description of the volcanic area, he had already believed it a bit, because it was very difficult to enter there, no matter from the earth or from different dimensions. If Zhou Wen only heard about the existence of that place, he could not describe it in such detail.


    "Strange, how could it be sent there?" In the cave, the emperor murmured to herself that she had believed that Zhou Wen had not got the bell.


    Where she asked Zhou Wen to go was in the space of different dimensions. In that place, it was impossible for Zhou Wen to enter the space of different dimensions, so it was impossible to find the tower and get the bell.


    "No, if you don''t enter the different dimension, how can you help nine tail Fox and Emperor Xin to deliver a message?" The emperor suddenly responded.


    When Zhou Wen heard what the emperor said, he knew that everything in Qizi mountain could not be hidden from her. Fortunately, he only needed to have a conversation with bingnv in the chaotic space, and he should not have been discovered by the emperor. So he continued: "I haven''t finished yet. When I got to the volcanic area, I saw a huge mountain, which was like a pillar of heaven, I thought the tower you said was on it, so I climbed it. Who knows, I didn''t see the tower, but I saw an iceberg... "


    Zhou Wen is half true and half false. He adapts what happened. He doesn''t mention zhetianling or bingnv''s abduction to the earth.


    "What you want is the bell in the tower. This is not the bell in the tower. Naturally, it''s not what you want." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart. He is going to get the bell from bingnv and take it as his own.


    Seeing what Zhou Wen said in such detail, the emperor knew that Zhou Wen had indeed made a mistake in the transmission, and it was a great fate to be able to come back alive.


    "I didn''t expect that the bronze tripod would make such a transmission error. It''s really strange. Did you do anything in the process of transmission?" The emperor asked thoughtfully.


    "What can I do? It''s just waiting to be delivered. " Zhou Wen said.


    The emperor thought for a while, and thought that Zhou Wen''s strength should not be enough to affect the space transmission, and he was not a fool, how could he deliberately mistake the transmission coordinates.


    Unable to figure out why, the Emperor didn''t say anything. He waited for Zhou Wen to come to the little flower outside the Qizi mountain. The emperor said, "you swear to the flower that you didn''t get the bell."


    Although the Emperor didn''t think what Zhou Wen said was a problem, she didn''t feel at ease with Zhou Wen.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen raised his hand to the little flower on the mountain wall and swore, "I swear that I didn''t see the tower this time, and I didn''t get the bell from the tower. If there is a half lie, I will be condemned by my conscience all my life."


    Boom!


    There was a thunder out of thin air. It seemed that the power of the oath had taken effect, but Zhou Wen was safe. The emperor believed him.


    "Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." Zhou Wengao left Qizi mountain and went back to the college.


    Although the emperor always felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Zhou Wen left Qizi mountain with a long sigh of relief. Although the trip was extremely dangerous, it was not without harvest. At least now bingnv is in his hands, sooner or later she will be able to get the bell.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, bingnu seems to be completely free from the influence of the earth in the chaotic space, and there is no taboo power limit as she said before.


    Bingnv hasn''t come out of the iceberg. It seems that she is trying to figure out a way, but it''s useless to cover the sky. Her chance to come out is almost zero. Zhou Wendao is not too worried.


    Before arriving at the college, Zhou Wen received a lot of information when his mobile phone had a signal, including Li Xuan, Wang Lu and others, and even Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen returned some information and also learned about some recent events.


    The most important thing is that there is another Guardian on the list. Zhou Wen is not surprised by the guardian''s appearance. To his surprise, the guardian on the list is called burial immortal.


    "Did Mr. Jiang Yan finally do it?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, the burial of immortals is only in the third place, and does not challenge the two guardians in front. So far, there is no battle between guardians.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear that the war between the guardians is inevitable, they will have a war sooner or later.


    Recently, Zhou Wen also understood some things. The guardians are from different races to fight for the control of the earth, so they should not want to destroy the earth. In all likelihood, their battle should be carried out in the cube.


    Zhou Wen even thinks that this cube ranking war is actually for the guardian, rather than a simple pet ranking.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t been promoted and I can''t fight. If you want to kill those guardians, you can only find them in reality. " The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "You''re back?" A message was sent to ya''er, who should have seen his account online and knew that Zhou Wen was back.


    Zhou Wen quickly returned the message: "just came back, not to the city, I''ll pick you up right now."


    "Waiting for you." Ya''er returns a message.


    Zhou Wen had to go to settle down first, and wanted to get ya''er back first.


    Walking, the mysterious mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Zhou Wen was surprised. He thought that there was a new dimension in the urban area. When he took it out, he found that it was the fruit on the dead tree that had ripened.


    "The fruits of the summer Jiuhuang are finally ripe." Zhou Wen is still looking forward to the fruits of the summer Jiuhuang.


    After all, Xia Jiuhuang was already a myth at that time, and he also integrated nine kinds of temperament and nine kinds of soul, which is not possessed by ordinary human beings.


    Xia Jiuhuang also has all kinds of strange vitality skills. If all these can be inherited by the companion pet, the companion pet''s ability must be super strong.


    The key is that the accompanying pets born on the tree of the dead are very unique. Zhou Wen thinks that this time the tree of the dead should not disappoint him, so he looks at the fruit on the tree of the dead.

 Chapter 943

    The fruit is very unique, like a graphite fruit.


    Zhou Jian placed the fruit and immediately checked its properties.


    King of evil spirits: Mortal (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: devour spirit.


    Accompanying state: soul.


    "The same soul state as the dark doctor, that is to say, can attach to me, strengthen my attributes, and let me use it. It''s a pity that the FanTai level, though evolvable, will take some time to reach the mythical level. " Zhou Wen studied the only skill, biting spirit, and found that it was not very practical, but it was a very bug skill.


    Phage spirit can only be used to the same level creatures, and the success rate is not high, ten times may not be able to succeed once, even if it does not exceed the level, only to the same level creatures, there is the possibility of being backfired.


    For creatures whose level is higher than their own, they are basically 100% failure.


    However, the functionality of this skill is very terrible, just like bug.


    For any creature, there is a certain probability that it can acquire a skill of the other party. That is to say, if you have the spirit devouring skill, you have unlimited skills. If you want a certain skill, you only need to devour a certain dimensional creature.


    If it is promoted to myth level and combined with all kinds of powerful skill combinations, it will be too tough.


    "I don''t know what its life grid, life soul and wheel of destiny will be. Can it also be increased by swallowing?" Zhou Wen thinks that it should be impossible. In that case, it''s really abnormal.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to hatch out the evil king. A black puppet with a white mask appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    His black dress is like the devil''s dress, and the mask on his face is smooth white, carved like bones, which looks very strange.


    Zhou Wen tried to feed it with accompanying eggs. The evil king directly used phagocytosis. The palm wrapped in black gloves caught the legendary accompanying egg and sucked it up.


    Bang!


    The body of the evil spirit king explodes directly. Its body is too weak to inherit the energy in the legendary accompanying egg.


    "Fortunately, it''s in the game. If it''s out of the game, this guy will be dead. It seems that the only way to feed the evil spirit king is to use the accompanying eggs of FanTai level first. Only when he is promoted to legend level can he use the accompanying eggs of legend level, and so on can he be raised." When Zhou Wen thought of this, he felt a headache.


    It''s not difficult to get the accompanying eggs of legendary and epic level, but it''s really hard to find the accompanying eggs of fetal level. The probability of the accompanying eggs of fetal level creatures is too low. In reality, if you buy them, you need to pay a high price, and it''s not easy to buy them.


    "I hope he doesn''t need too many accompanying eggs for his promotion to legend." Zhou Wen didn''t continue to feed the evil spirit king, because he didn''t have any accompanying eggs in his hands, so he had to brush them later or pay for them.


    When he came to settle down, an Tianzuo and an Sheng were not there. Zhou Wen met Ouyang LAN and ya''er. When he saw ya''er, he almost didn''t know each other.


    She was wearing a little pink princess dress, with a big pink butterfly hairpin in her hair, and a Barbie doll in her arms. She sat on the sofa without expression.


    "Well, isn''t it lovely? It took me a lot of hard work to make her look so beautiful. Don''t say it''s not good-looking. " Ouyang blue said triumphantly.


    "Can I take her back?" Although Zhou Wen can''t say it''s not good-looking, it seems to be different from ya''er''s usual style.


    And Zhou Wen seems to know why ya''er sent a message when she saw him online.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Let ya''er stay here for a few more days. I plan to take her to the amusement park." Ouyang Lan said.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to speak, ya''er got up from the sofa and went to Zhou Wen. It was obvious that she was going to go back with Zhou Wen.


    "Next time." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang LAN sees that ya''er wants to leave, so she doesn''t force her to stay any longer. However, she still lets people move out all the things she bought for ya''er, and orders the driver to drive ya''er to Zhou Wen''s dormitory.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what those big and small bags were. Since they were given to ya''er, he didn''t say anything, so he let people take them back.


    After returning to the dormitory, ya''er went to change her clothes and changed into the one she usually wore.


    "Have you been wronged at home?" Zhou Wen asked ya''er.


    Ya''er shook her head and said, "no, sister LAN is very kind to me."


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard ya''er also called Ouyang Lanlan sister, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "how persistent are women in their youth and appearance? Is it so difficult to admit that they are getting old?"


    Zhou Wen plans to take ya''er out for a walk again. The light life soul needs Zhou Wen to continue to go to strange places in order to be promoted to perfect body.


    As for the promotion method of Jianwan, Zhou Wen has not made it clear yet, and is still in the process of absorbing vitality.


    Before leaving Luoyang, Zhou Wen planned to learn several skills first, because after the soul of the demon God inheritance atlas reached the perfect body, Zhou Wen''s physique attribute finally reached 41 points, and there are several skill crystals of God level that can be absorbed.


    Zhou Wen has sorted out the divine level skills that he has and can absorb.


    Jade Pipa crystal: body 41, space 21.


    Dawei jingangniu crystal: physique 41, vitality 41.


    Zhenguo Jinren crystal: vitality 41, physique 41


    Xuanjia golden turtle crystal: vitality 41, physique 41.


    Crystal of blue sky: 41 physique, 21 space.


    Zhou Wen looked for it. At present, there are five God level skills that can be absorbed in reality. Because they can''t be absorbed, all of the God level skills that are revealed in the game have been refreshed for a long time.


    These are real-life properties that have met the requirements.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen first absorbed the crystal of jade pipa. Because the attribute was achieved, the absorption process was very smooth. The crystal of jade Pipa soon turned into vitality, forming a new vitality cycle in Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Absorb the crystal of jade pipa, understand the spirit level Yuanqi skill string sound shock."


    Zhou Wen himself also got some information, which is similar to what he expected. This is a skill of spatial system, not phonology.


    However, it''s a pity that stringed instruments need to be used as weapons to use stringed tremors. Without similar instruments, this skill can''t be used.


    Ordinary musical instruments are not good. They can''t bear the vibration of vitality at all. The strings will be broken at once. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a golden harp, so he can have a try.

 Chapter 944

    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to try, but continues to absorb and refine the skills of other gods.


    The vitality of God level was absorbed one by one by Zhou Wen without money.


    "Absorb the crystal of Dawei Vajra ox, and understand the Vajra diamond of divine level."


    "Absorb the crystal of the Jin people in Zhenguo, and understand the body of the spirit level Yuanqi and Jinjing."


    "Absorb the tortoise crystal of the black iron and gold thread, and understand the tortoise breath method of the spirit level vitality technique."


    "Absorb the crystal of the blue sky sky Crystal Beast, and understand the sky chop skill of the spirit level."


    To absorb different myths, we need different Yuanqi formula. Zhou Wen switched Yuanqi formula several times, and finally absorbed all the myths that can be absorbed.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the skills of Dawei jingangniu should not be very attractive, because its strongest ability is zhenhunling, but zhenhunling is not a skill, so it is impossible to understand it.


    I didn''t expect that Dawei Jingang Niu had another diamond move, which was also quite powerful. It made Zhou Wen very interested.


    This move is used by Dawei Jingang Niu when he is desperate. He cuts off the horn and shoots it as a drill. It''s quite powerful.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have horns. He doesn''t need horns when he uses them. He just needs to find a weapon that can be projected. Long guns and swords are OK, as long as they can be thrown.


    After the weapon is thrown out, it will rotate rapidly to form a strong penetration force, which is easier to use than the armor piercing gun.


    The key is that there is a problem with this move. After throwing it, the weapon will explode automatically when it hits the target, maximizing its power. It will destroy one weapon at a time. Ordinary weapons can''t bear such a powerful force, and may explode before they hit the target.


    So when using diamond, the weapon should not be too bad, otherwise it is easy to miss.


    The body of the golden spirit is a kind of vitality to strengthen the body. It''s a little similar to the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt, but it''s more advanced. It''s also more powerful to strengthen the body, and it''s a magic skill to be beaten.


    Guixi Dafa is an advanced version of Guixi. When it is used, there is no sign of life in the whole body, just like a dead person.


    However, the general turtle breath technique can''t move when it''s used, and when it''s used, it can still move freely and pretend to be a necessary magic skill.


    Of course, it can also be used to deal with creatures with poor eyesight who attack by judging the breath of life. It can also be used when hiding and is difficult to find.


    Sky chop, this skill let Zhou Wen a little disappointed, because Zhou Wen wholeheartedly want to blink class skills, the result is a space attack skills.


    It''s really powerful. The vitality skill that can cut space is more powerful than Zhou Wen''s magic star wheel. However, Zhou Wen already has a more powerful way to kill immortals. This move can be used normally. When he is desperate, it depends on the power of cutting immortals.


    With so many magic skills, Zhou Wen''s actual combat ability has improved a lot, especially the diamond drill. It''s just a powerful version of a missile, and its destructive power is quite amazing. The premise is that Zhou Wen is not afraid of sacrificing weapons.


    If you use it in the game, you don''t have any scruples at all. The mythical lightsaber is cast with diamond, which makes the attack power of lightsaber increase a level obviously, and the final explosion is even more amazing.


    Zhou Wen also plans to kill the boss in the game. In reality, he can afford this move, that is, the super local tyrant. Zhou Wen has not been entrenched to that extent.


    The body of the golden spirit is also very practical, and it doesn''t conflict with the real body of the demon dragon. Zhou Wen uses the real body of the demon dragon first, and then uses the body of the golden spirit. The whole person looks like a human shaped Golden Dragon with terrible physical strength. He can even collide with the tyrant bimon two or three times without being killed.


    Of course, energy consumption is a little high. Sometimes you need to switch back to the slayer to replenish energy.


    The sky chopping is not as useless as Zhou Wen imagined. After Zhou Wen tried it, he found that the consumption of sky chopping is not high, and it can be used continuously. Unlike the immortal chopping, it has no combat power with one move, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation.


    Finally, Zhou Wen tried the string vibration again. The golden harp broke with just one blow. Fortunately, in the game, there was no problem.


    Tremor is a range attack skill. If groups of monsters need to be cleaned up, this move is almost invincible.


    "I hope some useful skills can be revealed in the game." Zhou Wen wants to brush the copy at home, but he needs to go out to get promoted, which makes Zhou Wen helpless.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map on the Internet and planned which side he should go. He wanted to promote shimmer to perfect body as soon as possible, which was a key step in his promotion myth.


    "Why did you come back and go out again?" When Zhou Wen told Ouyang Lan that he was leaving Luoyang, Ouyang LAN asked.


    "Going out and seeing is good for the future. Now the dimensional fields of the Federation are becoming more and more unstable, and I don''t know whether there will be any chance to go out again. " Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s true. You can send ya''er here. I''ll take care of her for you." Ouyang Lan said.


    "I''m going to take her out for a walk this time." Zhou Wen said.


    "She''s so young, what if she''s in danger?" Ouyang blue not at ease said, see out, she really like bud son.


    "I will take a certain route, and you should see that ya''er is not an ordinary child." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, pay attention to safety, don''t risk easily..." Ouyang blue told a few more.


    And several other people said hello, Zhou Wen is ready to leave Luoyang, but suddenly heard a news, someone challenged the ranking of the first big devil.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned on the mobile live broadcast, and when he saw the challenger, he was slightly stunned.


    The Challenger also looked like a human, but he was wearing a cloak like clothes. There was airtight armor under the cloak. It seemed that he could not see what the creatures inside looked like.


    However, his clothes and armor were not Guardian armor, and there was a white elegant word embroidered on the back of his cloak like robe.


    The name displayed on the cube has only one elegant word.


    To the surprise of the federal people, Ya holds an ancient sword in his hand. Ya is not famous, but that ancient sword is very famous.


    In the last ranking war, the Archean Sword Fairy who killed almost all over the United States was in Ya''s hands.


    Zhou Wen was also shocked, but what shocked him was not the archaic Sword Fairy in Ya''s hand, but that ya looked like a person in Zhou Wen.


    "It can''t be Zhong Ziya!" Zhou Wen prayed to himself.


    If it is Zhong Ziya, then he may have gone on the way of Wang Mingyuan, because the state of Ya is obviously different from those guardians.

 Chapter 945

    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Zhou Wen takes a look at the number. It''s Hui Haifeng.


    After the connection, Hui Haifeng''s voice came over: "Zhou Wen, are you looking at the challenge of cube?"


    "I''m looking." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Do you think that Ya is a little familiar?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "Do you think he looks like Zhong Ziya, too?" Zhou Wen said it directly.


    Huihaifeng was silent for a while before he said, "he seems to have the shadow of a teacher."


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he might have thought too much. Now even Hui Haifeng thinks so. It seems that nine times out of ten he can''t be wrong. Zhong Ziya has chosen a very difficult road.


    "Maybe we think too much, maybe it''s not Zhong Ziya at all." Zhou Wen said.


    Hui Haifeng said with a bitter smile: "the possibility of us admitting our mistakes at the same time is very small. It''s better to make plans as early as possible. Evasion can''t solve the problem."


    "What do you think?" Zhou Wen asked, he doesn''t even know where Zhong Ziya is now, and he can''t think of any way.


    "Do you remember the question the teacher asked us at the beginning?" Huihaifeng asked.


    "Remember, two roads." Zhou Wen replied.


    "I want to try the first one." Huihaifeng said.


    "How?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "In the dimensional field, many strange materials have been found, such as meta gold and meta crystal, which are common, and some are not common. I want to see if I can develop something that can fight against different dimensional organisms. For thousands of years, human beings have become masters of the earth by using their wisdom. Maybe this time, we can still win by relying on wisdom. " Huihaifeng said.


    "It''s not easy to go this way." Zhou Wen knows how difficult this road is. He has invested so many resources in settling down. What he has studied now does not play a very important role in mythical creatures.


    "Someone has to go over and see if it''s the end of the world." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a look. Maybe there is a new world ahead." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t care if there is a new world. I just want to keep what I used to be." After a pause, Huihai Feng said to Zhou Wen, "Wen, don''t go that way."


    Zhou Wen knew which road huihaifeng was talking about, but he was silent. He didn''t know whether he would take that road.


    If the path of mystifying the immortal Sutra doesn''t work, he has to choose between the guardian and casting spirit. Zhou Wen thinks that he will probably choose casting spirit, so he can''t answer huihaifeng.


    The long silence was finally broken by Hui Haifeng''s sigh: "well, if one day you really go that way, I hope you can see me when you want to look back."


    Zhou Wen said with a strong smile: "you say as if I''m going on a road of no return. I have my way. If my luck is not too bad, I won''t choose that one. You can rest assured."


    "Come back to see me when you have time. I''ll show you some rare seafood now."


    "Well, I want to go out recently."


    Two people are very tacit understanding, did not continue the previous topic, agreed to meet in Guihai.


    Although there is only one word difference between Guihai city and Wanghai City, there is a great difference in location. Wanghai city is in the East China Sea, but Guihai city is in the South China Sea.


    Zhou Wen remembers that fengqiuyan comes from Guihai, and Fengjia is quite famous in Guihai.


    Zhou Wen is thinking, if he wants to go back to the sea, should he say hello to Feng Qiuyan and see if he wants to go back together, so that he can have a guide.


    Now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about this. Zhou Wen saw the live broadcast again. The devil has never accepted the challenge. The countdown to accepting the challenge is only 24 hours.


    After waiting for half an hour, but he still didn''t see the big demon accept the challenge, Zhou Wen called Feng Qiuyan and said that he was going to return to the sea recently, and asked him if he wanted to go with him.


    "Coach, it''s not peaceful to go back to the sea now. There are often forbidden creatures on the sea. Many people have moved inland from the sea. What do you do when you go back to the sea?" Wind autumn wild goose some surprised ask a way.


    "I have a senior over there. I want to see him." Zhou Wen said.


    "Now those who stay in Guihai are basically those who have family property in Guihai. The senior should not be an ordinary person?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "Huihaifeng." Zhou Wen said his name directly.


    "Sure enough, the Huis have many mineral veins in Guihai, and they are determined to stick to Guihai." Feng Qiuyan gave Zhou Wen a detailed account of his return to the sea.


    The situation is even worse than Zhou Wen''s imagination. Except for some cities guarded by human beings, most areas of Guihai are inhabited by forbidden creatures, and the boundary between dimensional and non dimensional fields can hardly be distinguished.


    There are a lot of forbidden breaking creatures coming out of the sea, and they are very difficult to deal with. Guihai city is led by three relatively large families, plus more than a dozen small families. Now Guihai city has been fighting against forbidden breaking creatures.


    Huijia and Fengjia are two big families. Fengqiuyan comes from Guihai Fengjia.


    Feng Qiuyan asked Zhou Wen to wait. He asked for leave from school before he could accompany Zhou Wen back to the sea.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden movement on the cube. The demon accepted the challenge and came to the cube fighting field in the void.


    Everyone''s eyes are immediately attracted by the big demon. The picture of the big demon destroying the heavy Titan is still in many people''s minds.


    Ya stood on the fighting platform, calmly looking at the big demon, as if she didn''t know how terrible the big demon was.


    Naixu Shangshan is in a bad mood recently. Her progress in Luoyang is not smooth. She has tried many ways, but she has never been able to get information about Yuanqi weapons in her home.


    Although she met him several times, he never talked about business when he was at home.


    At the time of settling down, an Tianzuo was not as overbearing as the outside legend, and was no different from an ordinary young man.


    There is no progress in the task, but she has been challenged continuously, which makes her a little distressed.


    Although he chose to fight, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    She had seen the power of Taigu Sword Fairy the last time. It was more terrible than Baqi snake. Now someone takes Taigu Sword Fairy to the list, so this person should be the same as her, who has contracted the guardian.


    In general, when people who have guardians go to war, the guardians should have been combined with human beings, and they should have guardians'' armor on them, but the elegant one in front of them is wearing accompanying Pet Armor.


    The reason why naixu Shangshan accepted the challenge was that he wanted to know the origin of this ya.

 Chapter 946

    Because in addition to knowing that her opponent is the master of Taigu immortal sword, she knows nothing about ya, so she doesn''t dare to be careless and summons the grass shaved sword of Baqi snake.


    Under the blessing of the great demon, the grass shaved sword is filled with terrible evil Qi.


    Ya didn''t say a word, holding Taigu immortal sword, didn''t pull out Taigu immortal sword, took scabbard directly, and chopped Shangshan naixu as an epee.


    Not to be outdone, naixu Shangshan waved the grass shaved sword to meet the elegant Taigu immortal sword.


    When!


    The two swords hit each other, and the two terrible forces collided, resulting in a terrible explosion and shock wave. However, neither of the two men stepped back and quickly waved the sword again.


    Fast, it''s too fast. The speed of both men has reached the peak of myth level, so fast that normal human beings can''t see their fighting action at all.


    You can only see a stream of light crisscross, like a sudden flash of lightning, flash, disappear, not to mention the sword move, even the shadow of people can not be seen.


    Only a small number of epic strongmen with special order skills, or people with high order accompanying pets, can see their battles clearly.


    When Zhou Wen saw Ya''s swordsmanship, he was more sure that he was Zhong Ziya. His swordsmanship was wild and unbridled. Only people with Zhong Ziya''s character could practice this kind of swordsmanship to the extreme.


    In fact, the sword technique of Shangshan naixu is more like Sabre technique, and it is also a model of quickness, ruthlessness and accuracy. Although Zhou Wen had fought with her before, it was not a real battle. Now she is clearly aware of her strength, which is undoubtedly the top myth level.


    Of course, this is the level under the combination of the great heavenly demons. Without the great heavenly demons, naixu Shangshan is just an epic like him.


    However, the guardian itself is a part of the strength, just like the previous human use of pistols, if the shooting is good, this person can be called a strong one.


    Now the accompanying pet and guardian are the same truth, power does not distinguish itself from the outside world, whether it is its own power or the outside power, as long as it can be used well, it is the strong.


    Naixu Shangshan can perfectly control the power of the great demon, which shows that she is really strong.


    The grass shaved sword and the archaic immortal sword collide with each other constantly, and no one can help them. Their skills are mainly attack, and basically there is no defensive force. Every attack seems to be extremely dangerous. Pure attack, either you die or I live.


    After a while, naixu Shangshan found that he fell behind, not because her strength and skills were worse than ya, but because Ya''s speed was faster and faster, and his strength was stronger and stronger. Constant fighting seemed not to consume his strength and physical strength, but made him more ferocious and domineering.


    "The other side is good at protracted warfare." Naixu Uesugi suddenly realized that she could not drag on any longer. Those who are good at protracted war skills will definitely be stronger in Vietnam. If she drags on, it will be very bad for her.


    Without any hesitation, naixu Shangshan gathered his strength and directly cut out the endless magic abyss of the great demon. The black demon gasified into darkness, broke the knife and cut to ya.


    Where the dark evil spirit goes, everything turns into darkness. In the blink of an eye, the screen of the cube turns black and nothing can be seen.


    Zhou Wen quickly got up and ran to the cube in the city, because the broadcast pictures did not support him to see through what was in the darkness. He had to get to the cube to see through the darkness.


    The cube platform in the void has been completely shrouded in darkness, and ya in the darkness, his eyesight, hearing, smell and so on have been peeled off. Even if a knife is cut on him, he will not feel any pain.


    Looking at the sword standing on the platform of ya, Shangshan naixu mercilessly cut in the past.


    She knows that in the endless abyss, the opponent will be deprived of all sensory abilities, but she is not sure whether the opponent has the ability to break the endless abyss, so she must kill the opponent as soon as possible.


    When!


    But ya in the dark moved, and Taigu immortal sword accurately blocked Shangshan naixu''s grass shaved sword.


    The swords and swords kept hitting each other, but ya didn''t seem to be affected and made any mistakes.


    "He has the ability to transcend the seven senses." Naixu Shangshan immediately guessed the reason. In the endless magic abyss, only those who have and can control the eighth sense can be unaffected.


    Unless naixu Shangshan can use the great demon to break into the fear level, the endless magic prison has little effect on people with the eighth sense.


    To understand this, naixu Shangshan will no longer waste energy, directly removed the endless magic abyss skills.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the sky above the cube, naixu Shangshan had lifted the endless magic abyss, and the two figures appeared again.


    Zhou Wen, wearing a invisibility cloak, just hung up in the air, watching the battle on the cube arena. Such a battle is already the peak battle of mankind. The only pity is that they are not fighting purely on the strength of human beings.


    Ya''s offensive is like a tide. He doesn''t have so many tricks and complicated skills. A man, a sword, is presumptuous and arrogant. He attacks and attacks again and again, as if he didn''t keep the word in his dictionary.


    Shangshan naixu saw that the endless magic abyss didn''t work and didn''t hesitate. He once again used another magic trick "Purgatory magic flame".


    At the moment when the sword was cut out, the magic gas on the sword burned and turned into a terrible flame. It was with this move that naixu Shangshan killed the heavy Titan.


    "Here we are at last!" Zhou Wen gazed at the attack of Shangshan naixu. He naturally knew that it was this move that killed the heavy Titan.


    But now no one knows what the specific function of this move is and how to break it.


    If it''s Zhou Wen, his body method is excellent. He doesn''t need to take risks at all. He directly dodges the counterattack, which makes naixu Shangshan miss his chance.


    However, Yaming Hsien is not Zhou Wen''s type. His sword seems to have no options of retreat and dodge. The archaic immortal sword is still madly facing up.


    The six families and many rich families are staring at the two people in the battle, and even the big devils overseas, with some tension in their hearts.


    Everyone wants to know if the big demon can kill ya by killing the heavy Titan.


    When!


    The grass shaved sword and the archaic immortal sword collided fiercely. The purgatory flame on the grass shaved sword immediately infected the archaic immortal sword. Not only the archaic immortal sword, but also the elegant clothes, armor and body began to burn.

 Chapter 947

    "Oh, no, it''s not in the way." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "Will it be the same again?" Zhang Chunqiu looked at ya, whose whole body was burning with magic flame, frowned and muttered to himself.


    Many of the six families are very disappointed. Although they don''t know who ya is, there is no doubt that he is from overseas. Most of them support ya.


    But ya''s body didn''t explode like a heavy Titan. Although he was burning a magic flame, he was still attacking with his sword. The terrible magic flame seemed to be an illusion, and it didn''t exist at all. He didn''t burn his body.


    After blocking several swords in succession, Shangshan naixu saw that Ya''s body still didn''t explode, and even his clothes and armor didn''t burn down. He was full of doubts.


    "How could there be no response? Are there really innocent people in this world? No, it must be that he has the ability to control the infernal flame, so he was not killed. " Naixu Shangshan was depressed.


    Purgatory flame is very powerful, but there is a condition, that is, the person must be guilty of the original sin, purgatory flame can work.


    Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, lust and so on are all original sins. No one in the world has no original sin at all. Therefore, purgatory flame is almost an invincible skill for human beings. The heavier the original sin, the stronger the damage.


    At the beginning, the heavy Titan was directly destroyed by the purgatory fire because his master committed too much killing, and also had the crime of rage and gluttony.


    But ya was completely unaffected, which made naixu Shangshan feel impossible.


    Soon, both the federal and overseas people found that the big devil''s strike didn''t seem to have any effect on ya. Naturally, the people on the federal side were overjoyed, while the overseas big devil looked dignified.


    The fighting is still going on, and the situation is already a little disadvantageous for saisugi naixu. She knows that she must defeat Ya as soon as possible, and time is not on her side.


    "It seems that we can only use the wheel of destiny of the great demon." Naixu Shangshan has a decision in his heart. He stares at ya through his face armor, and his evil spirit quickly converges.


    All of a sudden, naixu Shangshan''s figure disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already behind ya.


    Click!


    Ya''s body didn''t know when it was cut off.


    All the people were terrified. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see how Shangshan naixu killed ya. It''s not a matter of speed. No matter how fast the speed of the myth level is, it''s impossible for Zhou Wen, who has a strong goal ability, to see the track completely.


    But Zhou Wen really didn''t see anything. When he finished the blow, his body seemed to disappear.


    It''s not a blink, because the blink must come out before it can attack. But the attack of naixu Shangshan was completed in the process of disappearing, which is different from the blink.


    Many of the strong men in the Federation are cold in their hearts. They only feel cold in their back. If Shangshan naixu uses this attack against them, few of them are confident that they can escape.


    Seeing Ya''s body broken in two, the look on her face was not very good-looking, because when she killed ya, she felt something was wrong, and her figure quickly retreated.


    All of a sudden, the broken body turned into a broken puppet, and the other Ya appeared in the position where he stood when he just entered the fighting field.


    All of them were stunned. They couldn''t believe that ya, who had been fighting with naixu Shangshan for so long, would be a puppet.


    Naixu Shangshan''s face is also very ugly. Her strongest blow has been used, and it is impossible to make a second blow in a short time. Now she understands why purgatory flame is useless to ya, because it is not Ya at all, it is just a puppet.


    Taigu sword automatically returned to the real Ya''s hand, Ya holding Taigu sword, staring at Shangshan naixu like a demon.


    At the moment, everyone feels that this Ya will be as powerful as the devil. This is not the feeling brought by strength, but the feeling of psychological oppression.


    Not to mention whether Yaya''s real strength can defeat naixu Shangshan, but this ability to play with the opponent on the stock market is more frightening than its real lethality.


    The unknown is terrible. Once a certain force is known, the degree of horror will be reduced with psychological expectation. The present elegance makes people feel unfathomable and frightening.


    Naixu Shangshan did not hesitate, but chose to abstain. She knew very well that she was defeated this time because the intelligence information was no longer equal. If she continued to fight, she would die.


    If she wants to beat her opponent, she has to find out her opponent''s ability first, but this time she has no chance.


    With the withdrawal of naixu shangsugi, the first name on the list has become ya, and the big demon has retreated to the second place. All the guardians and accompanying pets on the list have been automatically lowered by one.


    Ya''s whole body is wrapped, also can''t see what expression he has, after winning, he quit the empty fighting field.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the master of Taigu Sword Fairy. It''s just a puppet, which makes the devil retreat."


    "It''s absolutely invincible. Taigu Sword Fairy is powerful, and its master Ya is even more terrible. I don''t think there will be any more accidents in this ranking war?"


    The people of the Union were amazed at ya''s power. The name soon spread throughout the union, and some people regarded it as a hero.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think so. Ya is really strong, but the fighting power shown by naixu Shangshan is also very terrible. It can only be said that Ya''s strategy was successful, so he won.


    But the same strategy may not succeed next time, so it is hard to say whether it can keep the first position.


    After returning to the college, Zhou Wen saw a lot of reports about ya. Because Ya is likely to be a federate, all the major media in the Federation regard Ya as a hero and highly praise him. The enthusiasm of the people in the Federation is rising and they are all guessing who ya is.


    After reading the report, Zhou Wen laughed bitterly: "if ya really is Zhong Ziya, for the Federation, is he a hero or a devil, it''s really hard to say."


    The two men''s fight, let Zhou Wen also some blood boiling feeling, there is a kind of want to fight in person conflict.


    But soon, Zhou Wen regained his sense and thought it was more realistic to brush the copy, but it was a pity that he couldn''t find such opponents as Ya and Da Tianmo in the game.


    "If only we could scan them into the game as well." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After Feng Qiuyan asked for leave, the three of them were ready to go on the road, but who knows Li Xuan had heard about it and would go with him. When he set out, he became four.


    "After watching the battle between Ya and the great demon, I want to play with a guardian now." On the way, Li Xuan talked about the previous World War.


    "The guardian is an external force after all. It''s not very good." Fengqiuyan is obviously the kind of person who repels the guardian. He wants to be strong.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you say? What''s it like to have a guardian? " Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "I don''t know. I only killed a few guardians, but I didn''t have them." Zhou Wen said.

 Chapter 948

    "The coach is worthy of being a coach. Has he killed so many guardians? Can you teach me how to kill the guardian? " Wind autumn wild goose some worship said.


    "Can we still have a good chat?" Li Xuan was speechless.


    Four people on the road together, ahead of this section of the road, Zhou Wen has passed, but now go, feel and go before when some different.


    Not only many roads have been destroyed, but also the probability of encountering banned creatures has become much higher when they get out of the city. Many of the banned creatures are only legendary. They can break the ban obviously because the restrictions in the dimensional field have become loose, not because they are strong enough.


    The farther away from the city, all kinds of plants grow more densely. The ecological environment destroyed by human beings has not only been restored, but also become terrible. Those plants have changed. Although they have not reached the level of dimensional biology, they have become very huge.


    Giant trees tens of meters high and flowers more than one meter in diameter are now quite common, and most roads have been submerged by plants.


    Moreover, some new dimensional fields are constantly emerging. It is very likely that this time we will go through the place without any problem. The next time we go here, it will become a dimensional field.


    "Li Xuan, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan suddenly became very strange.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Xuan inexplicably looked at Zhou Wen, did not know what he meant.


    "It''s nothing. How can you walk around?" Zhou Wen stares at Li Xuan and says.


    "How can I walk blindly? I''m just walking normally." Then Li Xuan took another step.


    But this step made Li Xuan''s face change, because he clearly wanted to go straight forward. Who knew this step, but he went obliquely, suddenly blocking in front of Zhou Wen.


    "Impossible, I''m not senile dementia, I can''t even walk straight..." Li Xuan took a few more steps, but every step he took was oblique, and no step could walk straight.


    "Hell... It''s weird here... You can''t walk straight here..." Li Xuan''s face turned ugly. He checked his problems, but didn''t find any problems.


    Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen both took two steps. They walked straight and didn''t slant at all.


    "No problem at all." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t believe it." Seeing that Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan had no problem, Li Xuan took another two steps.


    Li Xuan tried his best to control his steps. He had already used his strength, but after he went out, he became inclined and couldn''t walk straight.


    "President, don''t tease us. We have to go on our way." Wind autumn goose said.


    Li Xuan had the heart to cry: "what''s wrong with me? I really can''t walk straight."


    "But we have no problem." The wind autumn wild goose said to return to walk a few steps, walk of all very straight.


    Li Xuan suddenly stared at fengqiuyan, as if he had found something. He said in a loud voice: "wait a minute, xiaoyanyan, don''t walk in a straight line, you walk obliquely."


    "What''s wrong with walking sideways? It''s easy." The wind autumn wild goose said to slant front to step out a step.


    But when he stepped out, his feet went straight to the front. This step was called straight. Even the small pacesetter of the honor guard didn''t walk as straight as he did.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Qiuyan is also a little silly. He gathers strength and tries to walk a few more steps, but the result is the same. No matter how hard he tries to walk obliquely, when he goes out, it is always a straight line.


    "I''ll tell you, there must be something strange here." Cried Li Xuan.


    Both of them looked at Zhou Wen at the same time. One of them could only go diagonal, the other could only go straight. Now they want to know what would happen to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried to walk for a while. He could only walk in a straight line. If he wanted to walk in a diagonal line, he couldn''t go out anyway. If he moved his foot, he would move forward.


    Zhou Wen tried to go back again, but soon he found that he could not go back.


    "Look at the map. What''s this place?" Zhou Wen had been aware of the problem before, and now he is more sure.


    Li Xuan has been looking at it with his mobile phone. This is the old map he downloaded. Not to see the road, but to see if there were any legendary scenic spots on this map before.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any special place nearby. It''s an ordinary mountain area. Can we say that there are unknown dimensional fields here? Or is there any dimension that affects this place? " Li Xuan looked at the map for a long time and found no problem.


    Zhou Wen tried to switch the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, and then he took two more steps. As a result, he found that he was able to go backward and oblique.


    "How can you take the oblique step again?" Li Xuan saw that Zhou Wen took two oblique steps and asked in surprise.


    "I have the ability to restrain the taboos in the dimensional field. It seems that this place should be changed into the dimensional field, but I don''t know where we started." Zhou Wen looked around and saw that there were mountains and water. The scenery was good, and he didn''t find any dimensional creatures.


    "Since it''s a dimensional field, let''s move on. It''s just that we can''t walk straight, and the impact is not too big." Li Xuan said.


    He does not rely on the body method to eat, so the limitation of position movement is nothing to him.


    "And you?" Zhou Wen asked Feng Qiuyan.


    "There shouldn''t be much impact." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Well, let''s move on." Zhou Wen said, summoned a poisonous bat, want to let the poisonous bat to explore the way.


    But as a result, after the bat was summoned out, it fell directly to the ground and could not fly.


    "There are also taboos about not being able to fly." Li Xuan was surprised.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to take the bat back, and then summoned a heavy armor warrior with divine pattern to go ahead and explore the way.


    There''s no problem for the Shenwen heavy armor warrior, but he can only walk in a straight line and can''t walk obliquely.


    The soldiers of Shenwen heavy armor walk far in front, and Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan follow. Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan are OK, but Li Xuan can only walk back obliquely, which is very awkward.


    After walking for a long time, they didn''t find any dimensional creatures. The Shenwen heavy armor warrior had already come to the front of the river and was preparing to cross the river.


    Because they couldn''t fly, they had to cross the river. Zhou Wen was afraid that there would be something strange in the river, so he let the Shenwen heavy armor soldiers go down the river first, and they watched by the river.


    The river is not deep, and the deepest reaches only to the waist of the Shenwen heavy armor soldiers. The Shenwen heavy armor soldiers crossed the river without any problems.


    But as soon as he got on the other bank, he heard a bang.

 Chapter 949

    At the same time, a dimensional creature that looks like a little squirrel falls down and stands on the ruins of the Shenwen heavy armor warrior.


    "I''ll go, that little squirrel is so fierce?" Li Xuan''s eyes are almost staring out.


    He has seen a warrior with divine tattoo heavy armor. Although he is only epic level, his defense is very strong. It is not easy for a mythical creature with weak attack power to break his divine tattoo heavy armor. What''s more, it can only be broken in such a way as the powerful divine words of the tyrant bimon.


    But this little squirrel, it doesn''t look impressive at all. I didn''t expect that it has such terrible power.


    Zhou Wen also felt that it was incredible. He immediately used listening to observe the little squirrel. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like a dimensional creature that could kill the Shenwen heavy armor warrior in one blow.


    "There''s something wrong. Maybe it''s not the little squirrel who is strong, but the taboo in this dimensional field." Zhou Wen said, staring at the little squirrel on the other side.


    Li Xuan suddenly seemed to think of something and said to Zhou Wen, "Lao Zhou, you have strong exploration ability. Do you have any other dimensional creatures in the straight distance behind the little squirrel?"


    Zhou Wen nodded and his listening ability expanded. Sure enough, he found a grey rabbit squatting there motionless in the distance. It was in a very straight line with the little squirrel.


    Zhou Wen told Li Xuan the result, and Li Xuan immediately exclaimed, "I understand that the taboo in this dimensional field may have something to do with chess."


    "Chess?" Zhou Wen couldn''t play chess, so he asked Li Xuan what he meant.


    Li Xuan explained: "you can''t play chess, otherwise it should be easy to think that in the rules of chess, different pieces have different moves. It is the most representative that horses walk in the sun and elephants walk in the fields. For example, I can only take the diagonal line. I guess it may be one of the two or another. Geese can only walk in a straight line, it may be a car or gun. You can only walk in a straight line, and you can''t retreat. You should be a pawn in chess. You can only advance, but you can''t retreat. "


    Feng Qiuyan thought for a while and said: "the president has a point. If this is the dimension field of chess rules, it can explain why a little squirrel can kill the Shenwen heavy armor soldiers in seconds, because in the chess rules, all pieces are disposable, no matter whether it is strong or weak, as long as it is hit, it will die."


    "You don''t understand the rules of chess. Do you have a way?" Zhou Wen looked at them and asked.


    "I just know some rules, but I''m not very good. How about you, little goose?" Li Xuan asked Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan thought about it and replied, "my grandfather likes playing chess very much, so I learned it from childhood, but I only play it in general, and there is no chessboard here, only rules. It''s different from real chess, and I don''t know if it can work."


    "Try the companion pet first. You can tell me what to do." Zhou Wen summoned a heavy armor warrior.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan saw Zhou Wen summoning the position of the heavy armor warrior, and they called at the same time: "get out of the way."


    Zhou Wen summoned the Shenwen heavy armor warrior in front of him, and the little squirrel became a straight line.


    Boom!


    The little squirrel came through the air and directly bombarded the position where Zhou Wengang was standing. Fortunately, with the reminders of Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan, Zhou Wen had dodged ahead of time, otherwise the end would be unimaginable.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen asked in disbelief.


    "This little squirrel is supposed to be a cannon in chess. It must be separated by a piece to attack." Feng Qiuyan explained.


    Said, the wind autumn wild goose moved to the small squirrel''s straight distance, and then launched an attack, his knife just touched the small squirrel, the small squirrel''s body exploded.


    "It seems that I represent the car in chess." Feng Qiuyan thought about it and said to Zhou Wen, "coach, now we need some chess pieces. You need to summon more accompanying pets. It doesn''t need to be too strong. Legendary ones are OK. First, we need to determine what they represent in chess, and then we need to find out what chess pieces are on the other side of the river."


    Zhou Wen''s companion pet is more, but legendary companion pet, he is really very few, because there is not much value, rarely hatched, generally directly fed to the pet.


    Zhou Wen summoned some of his epic companions. Li Xuan said, "Lao Zhou, you don''t have to be such a luxury. You just need to be a legend."


    "These are already my most worthless companions. Although I use them well, it''s useless to keep them anyway. I still have a lot of them." Zhou Wen said that he called out some accompanying pets, which are also epic.


    However, after summoning twelve, Zhou Wen found that he could no longer summon the companion pet.


    "Suddenly, it''s hard for us to communicate now." Li Xuan said wrongly.


    Feng Qiuyan counted the number of accompanying pets and said: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with the dimensional field of chess rules. There are 16 pieces on one side, 12 accompanying pets, plus four of us, which is exactly 16. Now we have to figure out what chess pieces these companion pets represent. Coach, let them walk first


    Zhou Wen let his companion pet move. According to their movement, Feng Qiuyan quickly judged what pieces they represented.


    "If my judgment is correct, ya''er is likely to represent the general. Coach, you should protect her anyway. If you are going to die, you will lose the game. No one knows what the consequences will be." Feng Qiuyan said to Zhou Wen.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded, although he now probably understand the rules, but playing chess is a skill, not to understand the rules.


    "Now we need to see what''s on the opposite side. Coach, look at the dimensional creatures on the opposite side." Feng Qiuyan looked across the river and said.


    Listening played a role. Zhou Wen told fengqiuyan about all kinds of dimensional creatures on the other side of the river, but they were all small animals, such as mice, sheep, cats and dogs. They didn''t look very strong.


    Feng Qiuyan thought for a moment and said, "now we don''t know what pieces those dimensional creatures represent. We can only test them in actual combat. It''s inevitable that some pieces will be sacrificed at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all irrelevant companions." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan nodded and was about to let her companion pet cross the river, but suddenly she heard a voice from across the river: "it''s interesting. I can''t imagine that among today''s young people, there are still people who are proficient in chess. It''s rare."


    Three people are slightly a Zheng, looking toward the opposite bank, saw a distance of more than ten meters high stone above, sitting an old man, his eyes are staring at this side.


    "Human?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.

 Chapter 950

    It''s not surprising that a human appears in such a place. What''s strange is that the dimensional creatures on the opposite side are not hostile to him. Moreover, Zhou Wen has a faint feeling that those dimensional creatures seem to be dominated by the old man.


    "Old man, how did you come to such a place by yourself?" Li Xuan called.


    The old man ignored Li Xuan, looked at Feng Qiuyan and said, "since you know chess, you can play the next game with me. If you win, you can leave alive."


    "Old man, you are also a human being. Why embarrass your own people?" Li Xuan called again.


    The old man sneered: "it''s nothing to do with me if you are not human. Since you are here, you have only two ways to go, to win chess or to die."


    "Why is this old man so inhuman?" Li Xuan muttered.


    The old man continued: "the rat is the phase, the fox is the scholar..."


    He told Feng Qiuyan all the pieces represented by various dimensional creatures, and then said, "I am handsome. The rules are different from the old chess. There is no limit on the number of steps. As long as you have the ability, you can control how many pieces to move at the same time."


    Then, with the old man''s command, those dimensional creatures began to move.


    Different from real chess, it''s not one person walking one step. When the old man gives orders, many dimensional creatures move at the same time,


    Because those accompanying pets are not fengqiuyan''s, so fengqiuyan can only tell Zhou Wen, and then Zhou Wen controls the movement of those accompanying pets, which naturally slows down a little.


    But even so, the wind autumn wild goose unexpectedly also did not fall in the downwind, two people''s chess pieces are constantly reducing, seems to be equal.


    But there is a hidden danger on fengqiuyan''s side. All the old man''s pieces, except himself, can be sacrificed. But on fengqiuyan''s side, there are four pieces that can''t be sacrificed. The more you get to the back, the greater the disadvantage.


    Feng Qiuyan is not impatient at all. Seeing fewer and fewer pieces, he is still as calm as water. He constantly communicates with Zhou Wen and commands the rest of the accompanying pet to fight.


    When Zhou Wen accepted the order to let his companion pet move, he had a better understanding of the rules of chess and the disadvantages of fengqiuyan.


    Soon, the companion pets on both sides were almost sacrificed. Except for the four of them, Feng Qiuyan had a horse character.


    On the old man''s side, in addition to his own handsome, there are one horse, one gun and two cars.


    On the lineup, it''s obvious that Feng Qiuyan is at a loss, and they can''t make any more sacrifices except that one.


    The old man said darkly, "it seems that you need to decide which one to sacrifice next."


    In addition to the old man, a horse, a gun and two cars all attacked Zhou Wen.


    The two cars are the most powerful. As long as they stand in a straight line with them, they will be killed by them directly, and that one horse and one shot are equally amazing.


    When the horse is in front of the gun and behind it, he will be hit by the gun if he stands in the straight line of the gun. When he stands on the side of the gun, he may be killed by the horse walking the oblique line.


    Zhou Wen''s side is a bit miserable. Li Xuan represents a taxi. Although he also takes a diagonal line, he can only walk one space at a time. No matter how fast Li Xuan''s own speed is, it can''t be fast because of the limitation of dimensional field, which is much shorter than the killing distance of a horse.


    Zhou Wen is a pawn. He can only walk one space at a time. He can only advance but not retreat. At most, he can move horizontally. There is little threat to the old people.


    Only fengqiuyan is a big threat to them, but he can''t take the initiative to stand in a straight line with each other, so he hasn''t found a chance.


    Soon, on behalf of the horse was also killed, four people can no longer have any sacrifice.


    "It seems that your chess power is no more than that. It''s really disappointing." The old man had an absolute advantage and was not in a hurry to continue the attack.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at the old man and said, "my chess power is not as good as you. If this is a real chess game, I will lose. But it''s not a real chess game, so I''m sure I''ll win


    "Everything in the world is chess. This is the real chess game." Said the old man.


    "All things are chess, but the pieces are different." Wind autumn goose said.


    "It''s no different. No matter how powerful the creature is, it''s just a piece in this chess game. It can be killed at will." Said the old man.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Sometimes chessmen can control the game." Feng Qiuyan turned to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan and said, "coach, President, my ability is only like this. I can only weaken my opponent to this point. You know the rules very well. The next step is fighting, not chess. You are all experts in fighting, so I don''t need to command any more."


    The wind autumn wild goose says to draw a knife to go up, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan also don''t say a word, followed the wind autumn wild goose to rush past together.


    Zhou Wenxian just didn''t know the rules before, but now he knows the rules like the palm of his hand. Moreover, Feng Qiuyan has removed most of the pieces, simplifying the complicated chess game and minimizing the possibility of being killed by mistake.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, now they only need to fight under the rules, and no longer need to think about how to play chess.


    In addition to the body by a certain movement limit, also need to pay attention not to be killed by the other side, and the usual battle is no different.


    The three moved together. Feng Qiuyan was very fast, but Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were very slow. They could only walk one grid at a time.


    One horse, one gun and two vehicles came to besiege both of them, but they were bypassed by both of them by taking advantage of their positions and various judgments, and they were never killed.


    On the contrary, Feng Qiuyan took advantage of the opportunity and soon killed a horse.


    There are two cars and one gun left. They can only move in a straight line, and the threat is much smaller.


    So the three men, regardless of the pieces, rushed directly towards the old man.


    As Feng Qiuyan said, if it is a real chess game, he has lost, but this is not a real chess game.


    In a real chess game, the pieces represented by ya''er and Li Xuan can''t cross the river at all, and even their moving range is limited, but they are different in reality.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s three people coordinate with each other, the old man''s remaining three pieces can''t kill any of them, which makes his face very ugly.


    "Can''t forgive... Can''t forgive... Chess is not like this..." the old man''s face appeared angry.


    "You don''t have a chance to win any more. You''d better give up and let''s go." Feng Qiuyan said, the other side is human, he is not willing to really kill the old man.


    "Lose? I can''t lose, no one can beat me on the chessboard, no one... "The old man said, got up and started a long cry.


    Many dimensional creatures rushed out and filled up his dead pieces again. Zhou Wen and his four men were in a desperate situation and had fallen into the attack range of many pieces.


    "I''ll go. You''re cheating!" Li Xuan cried.


    "So what? As long as I win, you all die. I''m the first player in chess. No one can beat me in chess." Cried the old man grimly.

 Chapter 951

    Four people go deep into the enemy''s array, there is no room to dodge. All lines are locked. Even if they can kill a few, other pieces will kill them.


    "If you lose, you''re the best in the world?" Li Xuan said.


    "The world is like chess. The winner is the king. As long as he can win, he is the best in the world." The old man had the chance to win and didn''t start at once.


    Zhou Wen looked at the old man and asked, "as a human, why can you still control the dimensional creatures here in the dimensional field?"


    Zhou Wen is not worried about his own safety. He is just curious about how the old man did it.


    "I''m the king of chess. This is the dimension field of chess. God has chosen me to be the king here and let me revitalize the game." The old man said with some enthusiasm.


    "That''s ridiculous. Is that how you revitalize chess? It''s ridiculous to talk about chess king when you win by cheating. " Li Xuan sneered.


    "You ignorant people, how do you know chess? If you win, you win. Go to hell." The old man ordered his pieces to attack.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly opened the taishangkaitianjing, broke the taboo in the dimensional field, and instantly summoned tens of thousands of note elves.


    Bang bang!


    The old man''s 15 pieces killed a few note elves, but the endless note elves had already occupied the whole space and covered the whole chess game.


    "No... impossible... How can you summon so many pieces... There are only 16 pieces in one side of the chess game..." the old man was terrified. All over the sky, the note elves, every one is a piece. Even a person who can''t play chess can kill him in an instant.


    "The rules here don''t work for me." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are cheating..." the old man cried ferociously.


    Li Xuan chuckled: "you also seem to say cheating. Who just said that the winner is the king?"


    "Tell me, why can you control the dimensional creatures here?" Zhou Wen stares at the old man and asks.


    But the old man didn''t answer. Suddenly, he roared and ordered his pieces to attack again. However, it was useless in Zhou Wen''s note spirit sea.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, all the old man''s chess pieces were killed, and the old man himself rushed to a note spirit, but Zhou Wen did not give him the chance to die, control the note spirit left his life.


    "Something''s wrong with the old man." Li Xuan also found the problem.


    "It should be controlled by dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen couldn''t see the problem with his naked eyes, so he took back all his companions, and then switched to the prison king Zunming soul, and looked at the old man again with his eyes.


    This time, I finally found out the problem. In the old man, there was a spirit like dimensional creature, which looked like an ancient chess player.


    "I''m the number one in chess... I''m the king of chess..." the old man yelled wildly and rushed to Zhou Wen.


    "What to do?" Feng Qiuyan looks at Zhou Wen in embarrassment. He doesn''t dare to kill the enemy with a real sword, but the old man obviously has a problem, but he doesn''t want to kill.


    "Let me do it." Zhou Wen walked towards the old man. When the old man rushed in front of him, he waved out a fire of the king of prison, which directly burned the soul attached to the old man into ashes.


    As soon as he lost his soul, the old man fell to the ground like a ball out of breath, and the crazy color in his eyes faded quickly.


    As soon as the soul like dimensional creature died, Zhou Wen and others felt that their surroundings were back to normal, and there was no taboo force to restrict their actions. If they wanted to walk sideways, they would walk sideways, and if they wanted to walk sideways, they would walk sideways.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to... I..." the old man regained consciousness and said at a loss. He looked like an honest old man, who had just been crazy.


    "We know it''s not your fault. You are controlled by the dimensional creatures here. Tell us what''s going on here?" Zhou Wen pulled the old man up and asked.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the old man breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said the matter again.


    It''s not very famous here. In the past, there was a small village in the mountain, and the old people were the villagers in the village. There was no water and electricity in the village, and there was no entertainment at ordinary times, so playing chess became the hobby and entertainment of many villagers.


    Later, after the dimensional storm, many villagers were afraid that there would be dimensional fields here, so they moved to big cities one after another.


    The old man''s grandfather was a nostalgic person, unwilling to leave his hometown, and there was no dimensional field nearby at that time, so his family lived in a small mountain village isolated from the world.


    In the beginning, it was nothing, because there were no dimensional creatures. They lived a comfortable life. However, after more than ten years, after the death of the old man''s grandfather, the neighborhood gradually began to change. Originally, the old man''s father was going to take him to the big city, but he found that they could not walk out, because there was a dimensional creature called qihun on the road nearby.


    If you want to leave here, you have to play chess with the spirit. If you win, you can pass. If you lose, you will be possessed by the spirit and become like an old man.


    After the old man''s father lost to qihun, he was controlled by qihun, so his mother didn''t dare to take him out. So they lived in a small mountain village, and there was no problem except that they couldn''t get out.


    Later, the old man''s mother died, and the old man grew old. He had been practicing chess all these years, hoping to rush out one day.


    Because he didn''t have the courage, when he was old and was about to die, he summoned up the courage to play chess with those chess spirits. The result was the same. He also lost to the chess spirits and became like this.


    "So there''s more than one soul?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At the beginning, there were only a few chess spirits, which blocked the way out nearby. Later, there were more and more chess spirits, and the scope of control became larger and larger." Said the old man.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of chess spirits ahead. Do we want to move on?" Li Xuan asked.


    Zhou Wen looked at the map and said, "I''d better keep going. I''ll lead the way in front of you. It should be no problem."


    Although he can choose other routes, Zhou Wen has already passed those routes and can''t bring benefits to Weiguang minghun, so he decided to continue this route.


    When the old man heard that they wanted to go on, he begged to take him with him on the road. If he could meet his father, he begged them to save his father.


    Anyway, it''s just easy. Zhou Wen agrees to take him on the road.


    Further on, they found that there were many crisscross rivers, just like the lines on the chessboard. When they came to the river in front of them, they found a creature on the opposite side. This time, they were not human beings, but an ancient chess player in spiritual state.

 Chapter 952

    The spirit of chess seems to be much more elegant than the one attached to the old man, and the vitality of his body is also more volatile.


    He just sat on the Bank of the river with a stone chessboard and chess in front of him. When he saw Zhou Wen coming, the spirit of the chess said: "if you want to go to chess mountain, you need to pass me first."


    "We don''t play chess mountain, we just pass by here." Li Xuan said.


    "If you want to play chess, you need to pass me first." The spirit of the chess is mechanically repeating this sentence, as if he can only say such a sentence, like a very intelligent intelligent robot.


    "Uncle Chen, where is chess mountain?" Zhou Wen asked the old man beside him.


    "I haven''t been to the chess mountain, but when I was a child, I heard from the old man that there was a chess mountain in the nearby mountain area. It was said that there was an ancient general who once played against the immortals by the river. As a result, the immortals were defeated by the general, and they flew away in shame and indignation. They didn''t even want the chess board and pieces of the immortal family, so the chess board and pieces became the chess mountain." The old man thought about it and said.


    "It seems that it''s because the chess mountain has become a dimensional field that changes the nearby area. These chess spirits are just guarding the chess mountain." Zhou Wen pondered.


    Li Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "they stay here and don''t let people go to the chess mountain. Does that mean that there are any treasures on the chess mountain?"


    "Even if there is a baby, it has nothing to do with us. With our chess power, I''m afraid we can''t go up the mountain." Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to play chess, and he doesn''t have much interest in the things on the chess mountain.


    "If you don''t take it, you may be struck by five thunders." Li Xuan was very interested.


    "You have to have the ability to win the chess game. You''re not going to let me fight all the way, are you? If there is a mythical spirit of chess, my strength may not be able to work Zhou Wen is telling the truth. After all, the king of prison is an epic power. Who knows if it will work if he meets a mythical chess spirit.


    What''s more, this chess mountain is strange and strange. Maybe there will be some special taboos. At that time, Zhou Wen can''t do two things. If he breaks the taboo, he can''t use yehuo. If he wants to use yehuo, he can''t break the taboo. That''s the trouble.


    "Where do you need to play? Just watch me. Let these chess spirits know the strength of my chess sage Li." Li Xuan didn''t know which tendon wasn''t right, so he walked confidently towards the other side of the river.


    After Li Xuan crossed the river, he saw that the space on the other side of the river suddenly became a little strange. It seemed that there was an ancient power coming and enveloping the space on the other side of the river.


    Li Xuan is not in a hurry, sat to the opposite of the chess soul, unexpectedly really with that chess soul down.


    "Is the president good at chess?" The wind autumn wild goose some doubts ground asks a way.


    "I didn''t see him do it anyway." Zhou Wentan said.


    Li Xuan was sitting across from the spirit of chess. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the spirit of chess at all. He played chess with the spirit of chess while still playing with his mobile phone.


    Zhou Wen glanced at his mobile phone screen and immediately knew why Li Xuan was so confident. This product even opened a master level human-computer game with his mobile phone.


    He plays chess according to the way of the chess soul and the master level man-machine in the mobile phone, and then uses the master level chess way to deal with the chess soul.


    It turns out that even the chess spirit is not as powerful as the computer. Li Xuan actually won the chess spirit in this way.


    After a while, the spirit of the chess will have nowhere to go, into a dead end.


    Bang!


    The Qi soul''s body explodes by itself, and even drops out a piece of dimensional crystal. Unfortunately, it''s just attribute crystal.


    "The president''s chess power is very powerful. I let the president play before I knew it, and I don''t have to sacrifice so many of your companions." The distance is too far, Feng Qiuyan can''t see what the picture of Li Xuan''s mobile phone is. He thinks that Li Xuan''s chess power is extremely powerful and praises him.


    Li Xuan took the attribute crystal, the person has come back, said triumphantly: "how, now know your chess Saint Li is not white call?"


    "President, you are so versatile." The wind autumn wild goose praises a way.


    "Lao Zhou, have you taken it?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen again.


    "I think it''s better to call Master Li." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan laughed: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, but can''t you pretend you don''t know and let me be proud for a while?"


    "What''s the matter?" The wind autumn wild goose doubts a way.


    Li Xuan took his mobile phone to Feng Qiuyan, who immediately understood it. However, he praised him: "president, you are so smart that you can think of this move."


    "Of course, when I was born, the fortune teller said I had a light on my head..." Li Xuan was more proud.


    Several people continued to go on the road. Every time he met the chess spirits, Li Xuan used his mobile phone to fight with them. Every time he was able to defeat those chess spirits, he also exploded several dimensional crystals.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of those dimensional crystals with his mobile phone, and probably knew that these chess spirits were legendary or epic, and they were not very strong.


    But as long as you enter the game range of the spirit of chess, the dimensional field of chess will start. Unless you win them in chess, you can''t kill them at all.


    It''s just like Zhou Wen, who has special attribute ability, can kill the chess soul in the wrong situation.


    Li Xuan won in a row, and several people slowly passed through the mountain area. However, along the way, he didn''t see the old man''s father. All the chess spirits he met were not attached.


    All the way to the old man''s mountain village, I didn''t find his father.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that your father is no longer here. What''s your plan? We can take you to a nearby city. " When several people were resting in the mountain village, Li Xuan asked the old man.


    "I''m old enough to go out. I''d better stay in this mountain village." The old man thought about it and said.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, where is the chess mountain you mentioned?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "It''s just over there. You can see it when you walk along this mountain road. The chess mountain is very special. You can recognize it at a glance." The old man showed them the way.


    After they left the old man, Zhou Wen continued on the road. On the way, they met several chess spirits. As a result, they were not rivals of the computer and were defeated by Li Xuan.


    "Is that chess mountain?" Li Xuan pointed to the front and said.


    Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan looked over and saw a very strange hill in front of them. Just as the old man said, it was square. It was really like a chessboard.


    What''s more strange is that the sound of killing came from that mountain. It seems that there is a big army fighting on the chess mountain. It''s dark.


    But Zhou Wen used listening to observe the top of the chess mountain, but did not find any army, only a spirit in black robe sitting in front of the chessboard on the top of the mountain.


    And on the top of the chessboard, there is a strange cocoon.

 Chapter 953

    "Is there a cocoon of guardians here?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although there are many guardians'' cocoons, they are scattered all over the world, and their chances of meeting them are not high. It is lucky that they can meet guardians'' cocoons in such an unknown dimensional field.


    "There is a chess soul and a guardian cocoon on the mountain." Zhou Wen told Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan about the situation.


    Li Xuan was very interested: "I really want to get a guardian to play with. If you are not interested, I will play with you."


    "You have to think clearly. Let''s not say whether we can make a contract. Even if we can make a contract, there is no guarantee for this kind of contract. The guardian may betray at any time." Zhou Wen told Li Xuan about the guardian.


    Li Xuan didn''t think so: "it''s just right. No one is bound. It''s just like looking for a girlfriend. If it''s suitable, we''ll be together. If it''s not suitable, we''ll break up. You can''t say whether you like it or not. It''s immoral to let others follow you for a lifetime. "


    "Yes, you can." Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "but you have to be careful. The one on the mountain is probably a mythical chess soul. It''s still a question whether your strategy can work."


    Li Xuan thought for a while and said: "in fact, chess is a relatively simple game, not as complicated as go. Even if a master human chess player wants to win a super computer chess master, it''s not easy. If the spirit of chess follows the rules, it should win in all probability. I''m afraid that he has some special means to make the game variable. "


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "well, don''t go up. I''ll help you with the chess, and you''ll go to the contract yourself. If anything should happen, I can handle it myself. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not welcome." Li Xuan gave Zhou Wen his mobile phone.


    Because there is no network here, we can only let Zhou Wen download good chess games from his mobile phone and tell Zhou Wen how to operate.


    "Ya''er, it''s too dangerous. You wait for me here." Zhou Wen put ya''er down and let her stay at the foot of the mountain. He took Li Xuan''s mobile phone and went to the chess mountain.


    Zhou Wen has already figured out that if Li Xuan can''t make a contract, he will try to kill the guardian in the cocoon, which can also be regarded as removing a future enemy.


    On the first step of chess mountain, Zhou Wen felt that the power of taboo came to him. Fortunately, Taishang kaitianjing played a role, and those restrictions didn''t work for him.


    Knowing that the sutra was easy to use, Zhou Wen''s heart was relieved.


    The spirit of black robed chess sits in front of the chessboard. His appearance is no different from that of a real person. He can hardly see that he is a spirit.


    The chessboard here is much more exquisite. Not only is it carved on the stone platform, but there are stone piers on both sides of the stone platform. After Zhou Wen sat down on the opposite stone pier, the soul of black robed chess finally opened his eyes, looked at him like a dark abyss and said, "are you ready to bet on the fate of the chess player?"


    "Ready." Zhou Wen picked up Li Xuan''s mobile phone, opened the chess game, and chose the most advanced super master difficulty.


    Because it was Zhou Wen who left first, he reopened a few games. When he got a computer to go first, he followed the computer''s way and chose the common way to start.


    The spirit of black robed chess was still, and the horse jumped out.


    Zhou Wen played chess with the spirit of black robe according to the computer''s playing method. The intensity was beyond imagination, and he was unable to decide the outcome.


    Li Xuan was also nervous: "the spirit of the mythical level is really unusual. He can fight against the master level for such a long time. Is there any problem with Zhou Wen?"


    "The coach can compete with the rules of dimensional field, even if he loses, he will be OK." Wind autumn goose said.


    "That''s what I said, but in case..." Li Xuan felt uneasy.


    In the end, neither side has the ability to kill the general. Unless one side makes a fatal mistake, there is no chance to win.


    "Do you agree with this draw?" The spirit of black robed chess looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Good." Zhou Wen also saw that the computer is repeating the previous steps, and there is no way to win.


    "Reopen." The spirit of the black robed chess said that the pieces on the chessboard would return to their original position automatically.


    "Since it''s a draw, I''m not going to play any more." Zhou Wen gets up and wants to leave, but finds that he can''t leave shidun.


    "Now that the chess game has started, we must decide the outcome." Said the spirit of the black robed chess.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He continued to play chess with the soul of black robe. As a result, after several games, both sides were unable to kill the general, so he had to draw again and again.


    "The situation is a little bad. That black robed chess soul is a bit fierce. He can play so many draws with the master computer. Do you think the computer can''t make mistakes?" Li Xuan said.


    "A computer is not a human brain. It can''t make mistakes." Wind autumn wild goose also some nervous.


    Although it is said that the level of computer should be relatively stable and error free, the spirit of black robe can play draw all the time. In case of any accident, it is hard to say.


    "The treasure in your hand is interesting. You can figure out the possibilities of the chess game and choose the best plan." The soul of black robed chess suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was surprised that the intelligence quotient of the black soul was much better than that of the ordinary chess soul, and he was able to see the problems of mobile games.


    Zhou Wen is a little worried about whether the spirit of black robed chess will use the means to make his mobile phone unable to transit normally.


    But the spirit of black robe had no such plan. Looking at Zhou Wen, he said faintly, "that way of playing chess is really easy to win, but it''s not necessary to win. I will win this game."


    In fact, the computer doesn''t really lose. Besides, it''s just a mobile game. The algorithm and computing power are not particularly strong.


    But this time, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the momentum of the spirit is different. The strong self-confidence and perseverance to win are amazing.


    Zhou Wen is still playing according to the computer method, but even if Zhou Wen is a rookie in chess, he can feel that the situation is developing in the direction that is unfavorable to him.


    "No, it''s not a good game." Chess is in the middle of the game. Feng Qiuyan, the best chess player among the three, has seen something wrong.


    "Get ready to meet Lao Zhou." Li Xuan summoned out the insect armor and was ready to fight.


    Sure enough, the next situation became more and more unfavorable for Zhou Wen. Finally, Zhou Wen''s veteran had nowhere to go, and the words "victory" appeared in mobile games. According to the way of black robed chess soul, he won the computer Super Master.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen switched to taishangkaitianjing and was ready to fight against the spirit of black robed chess.


    The spirit of black robed chess raised his head and stared at Zhou Wen, showing a strange smile: "you want the guardian of the contract, right?"

 Chapter 954

    Zhou Wen looked at the soul of black robe with some doubts. He won the chess game, but he didn''t use the rules to control his body at the first time. He also asked such a question. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "I have a companion who wants to be a contract keeper." Zhou Wen didn''t say he wanted a contract.


    If the soul of the black robed chess player doesn''t know what''s wrong in his mind and says that he can go to the contract, isn''t he a little embarrassed? He doesn''t do it or not.


    Can''t someone smile and give you treasure, you go up and kill them?


    "Which one is it?" The spirit of black robed chess took a look at Li Xuan.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I can give him a chance to try the contract, but on one condition," said the spirit


    Zhou Wen gaped at the spirit of black robed chess. For the first time, he knew that the guardian beast of the guardian could negotiate with people.


    "This intelligence quotient, among the dimensional creatures of the earth, should be regarded as super?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked, "what are the conditions?"


    The spirit of black robed chess pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you can''t make a contract with it, you must help me destroy the guardian in the cocoon."


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen was even more suspicious. He couldn''t imagine that the spirit of black robed chess would ask for this in advance.


    "I venture to ask, aren''t you protecting it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The spirit of black robed chess did not answer, but asked Zhou Wen, "you can consider it. If you agree, you can let your partner come up to try the contract. If you don''t agree, you can leave now."


    "Why choose us?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Because you can help, especially you." The spirit of the black robed chess answered directly, without covering up.


    "I need to consult with my partner." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Yes." The spirit of black robed chess nodded slightly, and Zhou Wen felt that his taboo power had disappeared, and he could stand up from the stone pier.


    Looking at Zhou Wen coming back from the mountain, Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan are both curious. Li Xuan asks, "old Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    "The spirit of black robed chess said that we can try the contract guardian, but there is a condition." Zhou Wen said.


    "What else can be said about the terms?" Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan are also wide eyed, some can''t believe it.


    "I thought I couldn''t, but now it seems that I had some misunderstanding before." Zhou Wen now thinks that the relationship between Guardian beast and guardian is not as simple as he thought before.


    "Coach, what are the conditions for the soul of black robed chess?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    Zhou Wen repeated the words of the soul of black robed chess intact.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan look at each other face to face after listening to it. Like Zhou Wen, they can''t believe it. It''s beyond their imagination.


    "If the contract fails, can we kill the guardian?" Li Xuan asked Zhou Wen.


    "You can have a try. Since the spirit of black robe dares to do it, I think it''s certain. If you want to try, try it. " Zhou Wen himself wanted to get rid of the guardians, so as to avoid many enemies in the future.


    "Well, I''ll try it." After listening to Zhou Wen, Li Xuan did not hesitate.


    After the three reached an agreement, they went to the chess mountain together and came to the spirit of black robe again.


    "If we promise to help you, can we just try the contract keeper?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Not bad." The spirit of black robed chess nodded slightly.


    "Well, then we promise you, can we try the contract Guardian now?" Li Xuan looks at the soul of the black robed chess.


    "Anytime." The spirit of black robed chess is a good way to talk, and it doesn''t ask Zhou Wen to swear anything.


    In fact, not all dimensional creatures have the ability to bind vows. It is a very advanced ability that only a few powerful dimensional creatures can have.


    "Then I''ll go." Li Xuan walked to the cocoon of the guardian and looked at the soul of the black robed chess.


    The old spirit of black robed chess sat there without any intention of stopping him.


    Li Xuan has long understood the method of making a contract with the guardian from Zhou Wen. Now he doesn''t hesitate. After cutting his finger, he drops a drop of blood on the guardian''s cocoon.


    Unfortunately, the guardian was not interested in Li Xuan. Li Xuan''s blood flowed down directly and did not penetrate into it at all.


    "I don''t know the goods." Li Xuan retreated somewhat depressed.


    "You can try it, too." The soul of black robed chess said to Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan.


    "I don''t have to." Zhou Wen said.


    "I don''t need it either." The wind autumn wild goose also very firm say.


    The spirit of black robed chess was a bit surprised. After looking at them, he said, "since you can''t make a contract with them, you should fulfill your promise now."


    "What are you going to do? What can we do to help? " Zhou Wen asked.


    The spirit of black robed chess got up and looked at the cocoon of the guardian. He said solemnly, "this cocoon of the guardian should not have been here."


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized: "so, you don''t need to protect it?"


    Who knows the spirit of black robed chess shakes his head and says: "my duty is to protect it, so I can''t hurt it before it contracts, unless there is a special situation."


    Zhou Wen guessed the special situation that the spirit of black robed chess said, looked at the cocoon of the guardian and said, "let it break out of the cocoon without contract?"


    The soul of black robed chess nodded and said, "guardians without contracts are not allowed to break the cocoon. As long as you can help me break the cocoon and force it out of the cocoon, I can deal with it."


    "That is to say, we just need to break the cocoon of guardians, and we don''t need to fight, do we?" Zhou Wensi ropeway.


    "Of course, if you take the initiative to join the war, you can also join the war." Said the spirit of the black robed chess.


    The three of Zhou Wen looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the requirement of the spirit of black robe was so simple.


    "What do you mean, it shouldn''t be here?" Li Xuan asked.


    The spirit of black robed chess said strangely: "this explanation is very complicated. In short, the guardian and I do not belong to this dimensional field. Because of some accidents, we appear in this dimensional field."


    "So you''re not the soul of chess?" Zhou Wen, the three of them all looked at the soul of the black robed chess.


    "No The spirit of black robe chess answered in the affirmative.


    The answer made Zhou Wen''s three look more strange. Li Xuan asked, "you are not the soul of chess. How can you have such powerful chess power?"


    "All kinds of chess have something in common. Although I''m not the soul of chess, I''m also the soul of chess, so it''s not difficult to learn chess." Said the spirit of the black robed chess.

 Chapter 955

    Li Xuan asked curiously, "what kind of chess soul are you?"


    The spirit of black robed chess said with a smile: "your human curiosity is too heavy. Now is not the time to explain this. You should fulfill your promise."


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "take ya''er down the mountain first. It''s just to destroy the cocoon of the guardian. I''m enough alone."


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan haven''t spoken yet, but the spirit of black robed chess said: "it''s useless. Once the guardian comes out of the cocoon, the nearby areas are all under his control, not to mention the foot of the mountain. Even if he goes out for a hundred miles, he is still within his ability."


    Zhou Wen, however, let Li Xuan down the mountain and stood in front of the cocoon of the guardian.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of ability the guardian had, Zhou Wen didn''t break the cocoon directly. He summoned the blaster and let the blaster use the time bomb skill on the cocoon.


    "When I get far away, I''ll explode the cocoon of the guardian. You''d better stay away." Zhou Wen said that he went down the mountain, and then with ya''er, they retreated for a distance.


    When it came to the limit distance that the blaster could control, Zhou Wen ordered the blaster to detonate the time bomb skill spread all over the guardian''s cocoon.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking sound, the cocoon of the guardian was blown apart, and the guardian inside also appeared.


    Guardians are basically humanoid. Although they are different from real human beings, the difference is not too big. At most, they have wings or head like animals.


    But in front of this guardian, looking at it is completely different, at first glance, did not find it like a human place.


    The guardian looks like a dog or cat, but its body is not flesh and blood, its shell is like metal, and it is like some kind of mechanical creature.


    As soon as this strange Guardian appears, he immediately confronts with the spirit of black robed chess. A powerful momentum conflict breaks out between one soul and one Guardian.


    "Is the war about to begin?" Li Xuan looked at the top of the mountain excitedly and said.


    "It''s already started." Zhou Wen looked around. Since the guardian appeared, the power of some rules has covered a large area. They are far enough away from the chess mountain, but they are still in this area.


    And this kind of rule power is obviously different from the rule power of chess mountain itself.


    Zhou Wen also looks at the top of the mountain. This battle may be different from the ordinary battle. After all, the strength of the chess spirit and the guardian is different from the ordinary battle guardian and dimensional creatures.


    When Zhou Wen was looking forward to the fight between them, he saw that they sat down in front of the chessboard.


    "What''s the matter! It''s still chess Li Xuan said somewhat disappointed.


    But what they saw next was different from what they imagined.


    The pieces on the chessboard burst automatically, and even the chessboard changed a little bit.


    When!


    A chess piece landed on the chessboard, three people a look, it is still their familiar chess pieces, it is a horse character chess.


    "Flash!" At the moment when the chess pieces fell, Zhou Wen felt a palpitation in his heart and pushed Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan fiercely. He also held ya''er and retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    Where they were standing, there was a huge horseshoe mark, as if some invisible terrorist had landed there.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s reaction was fast enough, otherwise they would have been crushed.


    "What the hell is this?" Li Xuan turned over, got up and threw out a bug. The bug rushed to the horseshoe seal, but it rushed directly from the horseshoe seal. It seemed that there was nothing there.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. Not far from them, a hill collapsed, as if a heavy object had fallen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the chessboard and saw that there was a piece on the chessboard, which was under the spirit of black robe.


    The chess piece is different from that of the guardian. Although it is also a horse, it is not written, but a horse head like statue chess piece.


    "That chess piece, should be the chess of the Western District?" Zhou Wen said strangely.


    "It should be. Although I haven''t played it, I''ve seen others play it. It should be from the west side. That''s right. It''s totally different from the chess from the east side." Li Xuan also saw the chessboard on the mountain with his wormhole skill.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the constant falling of the guardian and the soul of the black robed chess, the surrounding space is like an invisible giant, smashing the earth, mountains and rivers.


    And the guardian seems to aim at them intentionally. Every time they fall down, it will bring disaster to their place, so that Zhou Wen can only move their position constantly to escape the disaster out of thin air.


    "We can''t stay here. We have to rush out." Li Xuan took the lead in running outside.


    But the disaster is still coming, several times they are poor click.


    Because of the power of rules, if they are hit, they will be killed by one second. No matter how strong their body is, they are useless in front of rules.


    "Sit up." Zhou Wen summoned the local beast, let Li Xuan and them all sit up, and then let the local beast tudun leave.


    However, when Tu Dun reached a place about 100 Li, he couldn''t get out. No matter how tu Dun was, he was always around the edge.


    Zhou Wen uses Taishang Kaitian Scripture and tries to take a step outside. He goes out by himself, but ya''er is isolated inside and not brought out by him.


    "It seems that within this hundred Li range, all of them have become chessboards corresponding to the chess game. Where the pieces fall, they will have contact with the corresponding places, causing terrible destructive power." Wind autumn goose said.


    Boom!


    Where they stood, another piece fell. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had already seen the place where the pieces fell on the chessboard, judged the corresponding position in reality, and took them to dodge.


    "Only the guardian can be solved." Zhou Wen gives ya''er to Li Xuan. He rides a local animal on his side and goes straight to the chess mountain.


    He doesn''t care about the rules. He''s going to kill the guardian.


    Maybe the target that the guardian wants to kill is Zhou Wen. As soon as Zhou Wen appears, his chess pieces fall down again. This time, it is a gun character chess. When it falls, it leaves a huge gun pit on the earth.


    Zhou Wenyou, the Supreme Master of Kaitian Sutra, ignored the rules, pulled out his sword light, cut the sky with one move, and then attacked the guardian who was like a robot dog. He wanted to kill it directly to end this terrible chess game.

 Chapter 956

    This move sky chop can tear space, the destructive power is amazing.


    Seeing the sky cut is about to cut on the guardian, who knows that the guardian''s body, but automatically split, just like the mechanical parts automatically disintegrated.


    The sky cut directly from the inside of its body, but failed to hurt it.


    The lightsaber in Zhou Wen''s hand is crisscross like lightning, but the guardian''s body is also broken down into parts. Where the sky cuts, it will break down smaller, avoiding the power of sky cutting.


    And every part of its body seems to have intelligence. When fighting with Zhou Wen, the finger part still points to the chessboard.


    Every time you point your finger, a new piece will appear on the chessboard.


    It''s just that this time, the place where the pieces fell was not Zhou Wen''s, but Li Xuan''s.


    Without Zhou Wen''s ability to peep at the chessboard, they didn''t know when a piece would fall on them. They all relied on their intuition and experience to hide for several times, but they were in danger.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant bimong, explosion demon man, candle dragon and other accompanying pets to attack the guardian.


    This move really worked. Under the siege of chongtian group, the mythical companion of Zhou Wen, since he was the guardian who seemed to be able to decompose infinitely, he could not withstand the pressure and was smashed by the tyrant Bimeng.


    However, the smashed parts, like nano robots, were recombined again. Under the attack of mythical tiantuan, this terrible guardian was able to support them.


    A gun word chess falls, and fengqiuyan and Li Xuan have no time to escape. Li Xuan pours fiercely, and presses ya''er and fengqiuyan on him. His hands support the ground, and his evil breath is swaying, and the power of insect armour soul is pushed to the limit.


    Boom!


    Under the power of terror, the beetle on Li Xuan''s back broke, and the fragments directly penetrated into his body, piercing the flesh and bones. In an instant, Li Xuan became like a bloody man.


    Blood dripping, Li Xuan''s hands are still supporting, the surrounding rocks have been blasted out of a deep hole, ya''er and fengqiuyan are protected by him, ya''er is not injured, fengqiuyan is only slightly injured.


    "The president!" Feng Qiuyan was shocked to see that Li Xuan''s vertebrae were exposed, and many parts were broken.


    "Don''t move." Li xuanleng drinks a, prevented the wind autumn wild goose to climb out.


    The wounds on his body are recovering at a very fast speed, and the insect beetles are also repairing themselves, and most of them are about to be repaired.


    Boom!


    At this time, another huge hoof, like the hoof of the heavenly horse, directly stepped on Li Xuan''s back, and immediately let blood gush from his mouth. Li Xuan, who has not yet fully recovered, was badly injured again, his armor was broken, and almost all his bones were broken.


    But even so, Li Xuan did not die. His wounds and broken insect armor were quickly repaired again.


    Zhou Wen knows that Li xuanjian won''t last long, but he hasn''t found a way to kill the guardian. He can only let the tyrant Bimeng rush to support him.


    The guardians bombarded Li Xuan again and again, but Li Xuan survived, but the situation was getting worse.


    Fortunately, the tyrant bimon finally rushed over and protected the three people under his body, blocking the terrorist power from the bombardment.


    Bimon, a tyrant with absolute power, suffered from this power, but his mouth gushed blood. All of a sudden, his bones were broken.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is not because of the strong power of the guardian, but because he uses the power of the dimension field of the chess mountain. The tyrant Bimeng confronts not only the power of the guardian, but also the rules of the chess mountain. This is the really terrible power. No matter how strong the companion pet is, it is difficult to compete with the power of the whole dimension field.


    Before Li Xuan was able to compete with the rules, it was thanks to his fate. The rule of chess mountain was that if he was hit by a piece of chess, he would be destroyed. However, his fate was immortal and would not be destroyed. In addition, Li Xuan''s life soul was extremely strange, which enabled him to resist the attack of the piece of chess.


    For another person, even with a mythical body, it may not be able to support.


    Zhou Wen is also trying his best to attack the guardian, but the guardian is as tenacious as Li Xuan. No matter how many times his body parts are destroyed, even if they are smashed to pieces, they can still be combined to form new parts.


    Its whole body seems to be made up of nanoscale robots. Unless it can vaporize directly or disappear into nothingness, it is difficult to kill it.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Wen also knew that there was no longer enough support, so he directly ordered Zhulong Youzi to use the Dongzhu horizon.


    The power of the horizon of the cave candle immediately sucked in the guardian''s body, but it seemed that the body sucked in was only a part of his body.


    Soon, there will be nano robots who don''t know where to come from and directly start to build the body of the guardian.


    "Chess soul, you can find a way to escape." Zhou Wen roared at the black robed chess soul, then took back all the accompanying pets except the candle dragon, and put on the jade crystal essence armor.


    The next second, the whole body of the candle dragon glowed, opened the rows of candle longan, just like an ancient evil god, and opened the horizon of the hole candle.


    The spirit of the black robed chess was also shocked. His body was in a flash and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    The guardian''s decomposed body was quickly sucked away by the horizon of the hole candle. Even the chess mountain below was attacked by the terrible force and was disappearing one by one.


    The guardian seemed to realize that he was going to die and could not resist the cave candle vision under the change of the king. Suddenly, he made a strange move. The remaining body parts rushed to the position of the guardian''s cocoon.


    But soon, under the omnipresent horizon of the cave candle, the guardian''s body was sucked in, and even half of the chess mountain disappeared.


    The power of the chess game has finally disappeared, except for the rule power in the dimensional field, all other forces have disappeared.


    Candle dragon young son is weak and can hardly raise his head. He uses jiewangbian and Dongzhu vision with all his strength. It''s still too much for him. His strength is overdrawn too much. Fortunately, he only uses it in a blink of an eye. If it lasts for a long time, I''m afraid that candle dragon young son will die first.


    The spirit of black robed chess came out from the bottom of the chess mountain and watched the chess mountain disappear from the top of the mountain in horror.


    "Li Xuan, are you ok?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to pay attention to the spirit of black robe chess, and quickly came to the place where Li Xuan and the three of them were.


    The tyrant Bimeng was injured all over his body. It seemed that he was seriously injured. He had only suffered two attacks, but Li Xuan had suffered at least five or six attacks.


    "Nothing." Li Xuan came out from below. His body and Beetle were repairing themselves at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 957

    When Li Xuan''s insect beetle was being repaired, a strange scene suddenly happened. At the place where his insect beetle was broken, there appeared tiny dust. Those dust mixed into the insect beetle and combined with the insect beetle, which made the speed of insect beetle repair faster.


    However, the restored beetle is different from the intact beetles in other places. It has a peculiar metallic luster, and the beetle seems to be mixed with metal sand.


    "This is... The guardian... What does it want to do? Don''t you want to occupy my body? " Li Xuan was startled.


    "It chose to use the previous drop of blood to make a contract with you, so as to escape death." The spirit of the black robed chess came and said to Li Xuan.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the contract can only be carried out with the consent of both parties? Why don''t I feel it? " Li Xuan asked with a frown.


    "The guardian contract naturally needs the consent of both parties, but in that case, it has no time to wait for your consent, so it chooses a method that does not need your consent." Said the spirit of the black robed chess.


    "Isn''t that the overlord''s bow?" Li Xuan looked at his body is very inconsistent insect said.


    The metallic parts, like patches, don''t look good.


    The spirit of black robed chess said strangely: "in general, both sides have the right to terminate the contract at any time, but in this case, the guardian''s sacrifice is great. Unless you are willing, it is impossible to terminate the contract with you. If you die, it will die. It can be said that you occupy the absolute dominant position."


    "It sounds good, but it''s a bit ugly, isn''t it?" Li Xuan still doesn''t like the current shape of insect beetle.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will continue to fuse with your armor. If your armor is broken and reconstructed later, it will all become the same. Or if you wait for a while, it has just been injured too heavily and the rest of its strength is too weak to integrate completely. After it recovers, it will be considered that your armor will not be broken and it will also fuse with it completely, It will contact you then. " The spirit of black robe continued.


    "Since it''s all like this, it seems that I can''t refuse it. I''ll take it as an excuse. By the way, what''s the name of this guardian? " Li Xuan asked the soul of the black robed chess.


    "Alpha." The soul of black robed chess said its name.


    But even if he doesn''t say it, he will directly communicate with Li Xuan when alpha recovers some energy.


    Zhou Wen listened, but he didn''t know whether to congratulate Li Xuan or feel sorry for him.


    There is something wrong with his soul. Now he has a contract with a seriously injured guardian, and he doesn''t know what the contract is, so that the guardian can be combined with his soul. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Thank you for your help. Alpha''s change has exceeded my estimate. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be me." The soul of black robed chess said to Zhou Wen again.


    "Why on earth did you destroy it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The spirit of black robed chess hesitated for a moment and said, "as you know, the place alfa and I should go is a dimensional field in the western district. Although the two dimensional fields are chess dimensional fields, the rules are completely different. Alfa and I came here because of some accidents. This accident was caused by Alfa himself. It has its own problems and is out of control. It is a defective product and can''t fight as a representative of our family. In addition, after it came to Qiqi mountain, it absorbed and integrated the power here, so its own problem is even bigger, and it can not represent our family, so I can only choose to destroy it. "


    Zhou Wen''s face became more strange after hearing this. Li Xuan''s life and soul were not only in trouble, but also in trouble of getting a guardian. God knows if he will have any problems in the future.


    "Please take this. I''ll go to the west side. If you come to the west side later, you can take this to the dimension field of black and white chess. I''m willing to show you the way and make a contract with our new guardian." The black robed chess soul takes out one thing and hands it to Zhou Wen.


    It''s a white chess piece. It looks like a king in chess.


    "I''ll see if I have a chance, but maybe I''ll make a contract with the guardian." Zhou Wen took the pieces.


    "The guardian of our family is very compatible with your attributes. If you can combine them, you will be invincible. I hope you will think about it carefully. I am waiting for your reply in the country of black and white chess." The spirit of the black robed chess said, saluting slightly, and then left the chess mountain.


    The group continued on the road and soon left the area of qiqishan dimension. Zhou Wen was searching all the way, but he didn''t see the pattern of small hands.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to what the soul of black robe said. The soul of black robe said that only because of his companion''s strong pet. Zhou Wen can be sure that he didn''t know what his attribute was or what vital energy formula he practiced.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen did not intend to have a guardian of the contract, even if he really wanted a contract, he would not choose a guardian of the black and white chess country.


    However, if you have a chance, you can go to the black and white chess country. Maybe there will be a small hand pattern, and the next copy will be fine.


    In the next few days, they did not encounter any more accidents. Occasionally, dimensional creatures appeared, and their level was not high. They could be dismissed at will.


    Just don''t know why, wind autumn wild goose this all the way, words change less.


    Zhou Wen thinks that it''s the relationship between the local people and the local people. Li Xuan sees some thoughts of Feng Qiuyan, but it''s not convenient for him to say more.


    "Coach, can I ask you a question?" On the day of rest, Feng Qiuyan suddenly came to Zhou Wen and asked solemnly.


    "Just say no if you have something to say. What are you doing with me?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Feng Qiuyan looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "coach, you don''t plan to contract the guardian, do you?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhou Wen replied.


    "But if we don''t contract the guardian, the soul of the perfect body is the end of mankind. What''s the next way?" Feng Qiuyan asked.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be stunned and didn''t answer immediately. He planned to try to promote myth by mystifying the immortal scriptures, but Feng Qiuyan didn''t practice mystifying the immortal scriptures. It seems that it''s impossible for him to promote myth by relying on his own strength.


    "At present, human beings have determined that there are two ways to promote mythology. One is to integrate guardians and transform themselves like my teacher Wang Mingyuan, so that human bodies can break through the limit and there is no limit to the promotion of mythology. There is also a contract with the guardian, with the help of the guardian''s power to promote the myth, but this kind of promotion, only the guardian in the promotion, their body will not become strong Zhou Wen is not a real coach. He can''t decide which way to go for Feng Qiuyan.


    "Coach, which way are you going? The first one? " Feng Qiuyan asked.


    "I don''t choose either way. I have to rely on my own strength to promote myth, but this way is basically dead." Zhou Wen replied.

 Chapter 958

    Along the way, Zhou Wen was driving the light life soul. When he came back to the sea, the light life soul improved a lot, but it seemed that he was still a little short of the perfect body.


    Every time he had a rest, Zhou Wen would change to practicing Qi refining formula and absorb Yuan Jing in the game to enhance the vitality of Jian Wan.


    Because many of the vitality that Zhou Wen absorbed in the game are mythical, the vitality of Jianwan has improved very quickly. Zhou Wen can feel that the vitality of Jianwan has reached a certain limit and should be promoted again.


    But Zhou Wen has not yet figured out how Jianwan can be promoted to perfect body.


    The last time he was promoted to evolvable body, Zhou Wen practiced 3000 swordsmanship. This time, it doesn''t seem to work. It seems that the key to promoting perfect body is not those swordsmanship.


    "Since it''s called Jianwan, it should have something to do with the sword. Will it be a sword this time?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen had thought about this problem last time. He didn''t have a sword he particularly liked. If Jianwan really wants to become a sword, Zhou Wen plans to use the lightsaber as its prototype.


    As a result, Jianwan has not been able to shape and promote perfect body.


    "If it doesn''t become a sword, then how can Jianwan be promoted?" Zhou Wen considered all kinds of possibilities and tried many methods, but in the end he failed.


    Finally, after returning to the sea, Feng Qiuyan invited Zhou Wen and Li Xuan to live in his home.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are not polite either. They go to Feng''s house with Feng Qiuyan. In fact, there are not many places to live in Guihai city. If they don''t go to Fengjia, their only choice is a hotel in Guihai City, which is also the only one.


    There are two famous Fengs, one is in the imperial capital, the other is the Fengs who return to the sea.


    Due to the coastal waters, and the frequent landing of prohibited organisms in the nearby waters, Guihai city has become very desolate, and few pedestrians can be seen on the streets.


    The people of Fengjia are overjoyed to see fengqiuyan coming back. It seems that fengqiuyan should be very popular in Fengjia.


    It''s said that Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are Feng Qiuyan''s classmates, and Feng''s family are especially enthusiastic about them.


    "Xiaoyanyan, your family status is a little high. There is a special reception room." Li Xuan looked at the room and said.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I am the eldest son of my family. I have some privileges, but I will take the responsibility of my family in the future."


    "Qiuyan, you are back." Three people are chatting, a beautiful and dignified woman came back.


    "Sister Ling, I just came back. I was going to find you after settling in with my classmates." The wind autumn wild goose and that woman chatted a few words.


    "Xiaoyanyan, such a beautiful woman, why don''t you introduce her to us? Is this your sister? It''s so beautiful. " Li Xuan looked at the woman and praised.


    Li Xuan didn''t mean to please, but the woman was so beautiful that he even looked at Zhou Wen.


    "This is Qin Ling, sister Ling. These are my classmates Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. They helped me a lot in the college." Feng Qiuyan introduces three people.


    Qin Ling is a very polite woman, but at the same time, it makes people feel very difficult to get close to her. Although she looks very gentle, she always keeps a certain distance from others and won''t let people get too close to her.


    After Qin Ling left, Li Xuan asked Feng Qiuyan, "little goose, isn''t this your sister?"


    "How do you know?" The wild geese are surprised.


    "You are an idiot in other aspects besides practicing martial arts. Her surname is Qin, and your surname is Feng. How can she be your sister?" Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "then you are wrong. There is a tradition in our Feng family. The boy''s surname is Feng, but if he has a girl, his surname is Qin."


    "How can there be such a strange rule? Is your mother Qin? That''s not right. Women married to your Feng family can''t all be surnamed Qin? " Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "I''m not sure about the reason. I just listen to the elders. It seems that a person surnamed Qin is very kind to our Feng family. So in order to thank that person, all the girls in the Feng family are surnamed Qin. Many years before the dimensional storm, they had this tradition, which has been maintained until now."


    After a pause, Feng Qiuyan was a little embarrassed and said, "but Qin Ling is not my sister. She has no blood relationship with our Feng family."


    "What''s her relationship with you? I think there''s something wrong between you Li Xuan asked.


    Feng Qiuyan turned red: "in fact, sister Ling is my fiancee."


    "I''ll go. You''re only seventeen, aren''t you? Why do you have a fiancee? And it''s so beautiful! She looks much older than you. She should be more than 20 years old, isn''t she? " Li Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Feng Qiuyan explained, "it''s more traditional to go back to the sea. My father and sister Ling''s parents are good friends. This marriage is made by the family."


    "What''s the age, there are arranged marriages... Why didn''t I meet such a good thing? Why didn''t I have such a beautiful fiancee? God is not fair Li Xuan looked up to heaven and sighed.


    The wind autumn wild goose is a look dark: "not as you think, the reason why we are engaged, and our fate, not arranged marriage."


    "What''s your destiny? I remember that your life style is the king of sharp sword. Is her life style the queen of sharp sword, just a couple with you? You''re lucky, then. " Li Xuan said.


    "You don''t say, let autumn wild goose finish." Zhou Wen saw that there was something wrong with Feng Qiuyan''s mood.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "her life style is the scabbard, and her life soul is the sacrificial Dao master. But any Dao that comes to her hand will become stronger. The reason why my father made her my fiancee is that he took a fancy to her life style and life soul, which is helpful to me."


    "Although that''s true, Qin Ling is so beautiful that you can earn money even if you are older." Li Xuan comforted.


    "Sister Ling is really good." The wild goose sighs in autumn.


    Li Xuan how clever, interface said: "but you don''t like it, right?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I don''t think about it at all. Now I just want to make myself stronger." Wind autumn goose said.


    "This is an excuse. If you really like her, you won''t have this idea. You still don''t like her." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Feng Qiuyan looked out of the door and saw that no one came here. She lowered her voice and said to Zhou Wen and Li Xuan, "I''ll tell you something. You can''t tell anyone else."


    "Don''t worry. Can''t you trust us? Absolutely not. Come on, what''s the matter? Does Qin Ling have a date outside? It''s no wonder she''s in her twenties. It''s not too much to have a boyfriend before. " Li Xuan said excitedly.


    "What and what, sister Ling is not like that." Feng Qiuyan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I think sister Ling is not human."


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were both stunned, looking at Feng Qiuyan, wondering what he meant.

 Chapter 959

    "No, I don''t understand. What do you mean?" Li Xuan looks at Feng Qiuyan with a puzzled face.


    Feng Qiuyan explained: "because the relationship between the two families is very good, when I was a child, I often played behind sister Ling, like a little follower. Once, I followed sister Ling to the nearby seaside to play. At that time, there were very few forbidden creatures, so we were the two of us playing at the seaside. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Feng Qiuyan continued: "I vaguely remember that a forbidden creature rushed out of the sea and rushed to us on the beach, with a special fishy smell. When I smelled the smell, my head became dizzy, as if I was about to faint. At that time, I vaguely saw that sister Ling turned into a very terrible look, rushed to the forbidden creature, and then I fainted. "


    "When I woke up, I saw sister Ling beside me, but I didn''t see the forbidden creature. When I talked about the forbidden creature, sister Ling was at a loss and asked me if I was too tired to play and had a nightmare after I fell asleep." Feng Qiuyan said strangely, "but I don''t think it''s a dream. I just didn''t find any dimensional biological footprints nearby, so I kept it in my heart and didn''t tell anyone."


    "How old were you then?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Three or four." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Where''s Qin Ling?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Thirteen four." Feng Qiuyan thought for a while before answering.


    "It''s normal for a child who is only three or four years old to think wildly. Maybe you are really sleepy. If Qin Ling is thirteen or fourteen years old, she should not be legendary at that time, right? Basically, there is no possibility of using accompanying pet... "Li Xuan analyzed.


    "I know all that." Wind autumn wild goose look strange ground says.


    "If you''re really sure you''re not wrong, it''s Qin Ling''s problem." Zhou Wen said.


    Feng Qiuyan said, "I''m not sure if I was dreaming at that time, so I want you to help me to make sure if I was dreaming at that time."


    "How can we be sure? We can''t pull Qin Ling over and beat her up. Can we ask her if she can become a monster? Even if we dare to ask, she won''t admit it, will she? " Li Xuan said.


    "I know it''s not easy, but I can only ask you." Wind autumn goose said.


    "Well, let''s try. There''s no guarantee we''ll find out." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    Feng Qiuyan was overjoyed, but he said to Zhou Wen, "coach, I hope this can be done in secret. No matter what the result is, don''t let the fourth person except us know."


    "I understand." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Lao Zhou, how are you going to investigate this?" After Feng Qiuyan arranges for two people to live, he goes to see his elders. Li Xuan asks Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first. Didn''t Qiuyan say that she would arrange for us to contact Qin Ling? We''ll do something about it then. " Zhou Wen said.


    "I got a kind of poisonous insect from the south district. If it can be attached to people, it can affect people''s will. Do you want to try it?" Li Xuan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I don''t want to. After all, we are guests. It''s not good to be found by the people of Fengjia." Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    "I''m going to find Hui Haifeng. Would you like to come with me?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I don''t know him very well. It''s no fun to go. Go by yourself. I''ll go around." Li Xuan said.


    After the two separated, Zhou Wen took ya''er to Hui''s home. Hui''s family was a big family in Guihai, so they didn''t need to ask about it. They soon found their home.


    Before arriving, Zhou Wen made a phone call to Hui Haifeng, who soon came to the door to meet him.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Hui Haifeng smiles and gives Zhou Wen a hug.


    Zhou Wen is not used to such enthusiasm: "the road is still smooth, but the situation on the side of returning to the sea looks really bad early."


    Huihai Feng nodded: "it''s really bad. Before the end of this month, there have been two small-scale landing tides of marine dimensional organisms. Although there are basically no casualties, if it happens every month, it will make people very tired and easy to have problems. Moreover, the highest number of marine dimensional creatures landing on the shore is epic. But who knows if there will be mythical dimensional creatures landing on the shore in the future? In short, Guihai city is in a very difficult situation. "


    "Have you ever thought about moving inland?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not so easy to move. Let''s not say that we have a family and a business in Guihai. Even if we can give up these family businesses and go to other cities, where can we find cities that are willing to give us resources Huihai Feng took Zhou Wen into the courtyard: "don''t say this, I''ll show you a good thing."


    Huijia is very big. In fact, it''s not a normal home any more. It''s more like a base.


    Came to a warehouse like place, huihaifeng opened the door, pointed inside and said: "look at this thing?"


    Zhou Wen saw that inside the warehouse were huge machines, all kinds of gear machines and electronic instruments. On the left side of the warehouse, there were many devices like treadmills, running on them.


    "Can companion pet train like this?" Zhou Wen looked at those accompanying pets in surprise and said.


    "What''s the training? It''s a companion pet generator. Use the power of the companion pet to drive the generator to run, and then store the generated electric energy. In any case, usually those accompanying pets have nothing to do when they don''t need to fight. In this way, they can make use of their strength and let them exercise as well. " Huihaifeng said.


    Zhou Wen had heard about it before, and now many places are already associated with pet power generation, but it''s the first time to really see it.


    "Is this new energy for environmental protection?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s environmental protection, but the accompanying pet can automatically restore physical strength and doesn''t need to replenish energy. It''s really easy." Huihaifeng said to continue to go inside the warehouse.


    In the innermost part of the warehouse, there is a room separated by glass. You can see that there are many high-precision instruments and many staff are busy.


    Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen put on special work clothes together before entering the glass room. Then Hui Haifeng pointed to a thing in a culture tank and said, "look at this. This is our main research direction now."


    When Zhou Wen looked at the incubator, he saw a mass of white things in it, which looked like a piece of white fat and a bit like fungi.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand.

 Chapter 960

    "This is the man-made dimension we''re studying." Hui Haifeng replied.


    "Man made dimensional creatures? How to make it? " Zhou Wen knew nothing about this.


    Hui Haifeng explained: "there are some differences between dimensional organisms and terrestrial organisms. Terrestrial organisms are basically carbon based organisms, while dimensional organisms are different. Although some dimensional organisms are flesh and blood, their material basis is not carbon. After research, it is found that after the organisms on the earth have been affected by the different dimensional storms, some changes are taking place in the body composition, making some abnormal elements appear in the original carbon material basis. "


    "So we extracted this element and tried to cultivate and use it. According to the current research results, this element can make the organisms on the earth rapidly mutate, and may even mutate into life similar to dimensional organisms in a short time." Huihaifeng pointed excitedly to the things in the incubator and said, "this is the latest achievement. By using this element, we have successfully turned a common fungus on the earth into a dimensional organism. Although it is only the most common one, it is a great progress. In the future, there will be experiments on plants and animals. If things go well, maybe one day, by injecting this element, humans can become as powerful as dimensional creatures. "


    "What are the side effects of injecting this element?" Zhou Wen asked with some worry.


    "At present, no side effects have been found. You can rest assured that we will do rigorous experiments and will not easily let human beings take risks. " Huihaifeng continued: "our goal is to make the human race evolve as a whole. Now the human body is too weak. In the future, if human beings are born with the same strong body as dimensional creatures, and they are born with a temperament, or even a soul, they will no longer be afraid of the invasion of any alien dimensional creatures."


    "That sounds good." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "But it''s still in its infancy. There''s still a long way to go for real human experiments. I hope that day won''t come too late." Huihaifeng said.


    After leaving the lab, they talked about the things they had done in the college before and their respective situations now.


    "You are a local snake returning to the sea. Do you have any special dimensional fields to show me?" Zhou Wen also wants to download the copy.


    Hui Haifeng said with a smile: "if you want to see a special dimensional field, then you really come to the right place. Although there are few people in this place, there are many dimensional fields. There are many on the ground and on the sea, especially in the dimensional field on the sea. You certainly can''t see such a place inland."


    "What''s so special about them?" Zhou Wen is interested.


    "That''s too much. Poseidon reef, undersea blue hole, infinite island and so on are all mysterious dimensional fields, and few human beings can go deep into them. Even those overseas demons can only make a detour when they encounter these dimensional fields. " Huihai peak is a treasure. He told Zhou Wen all the famous dimensional fields near Guihai.


    "While it''s still early, I''ll go to the Poseidon reef nearby." Zhou Wen said.


    "I still have work to do. I can''t go with you. You wait for a while. I''ll find a reliable person to show you the way." Huihaifeng said.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Feng Qiuyan of the Feng family is a member of our Xuanwen society. He also came back together and let him be a guide." Zhou Wen said.


    "I forgot about it. It would be better for Feng Qiuyan to go with you." Huihai peak pondered for a moment, and then reminded Zhou Wen: "recently, it''s not peaceful to return to the sea. There are many times more forbidden creatures on the shore than before. I''m afraid that something big will happen recently. Don''t go too far. Just have a look in the coastal area."


    After saying goodbye to Hui Haifeng, Zhou Wengang just wants to contact Li Xuan, but he hears the air defense alarm in Guihai city.


    The harsh sound reverberates in the city. There are many more people on the street where there are few pedestrians, but they are all fleeing towards the underground air raid shelter.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen grabbed a man and asked.


    "There are marine creatures on the shore again. Don''t you go to the shelter soon?" The man said and left in a hurry.


    So Zhou Wen ran towards the coast. The high walls of reinforced concrete have been built outside the city. People from several families returning to the sea are gathering here.


    When Zhou Wen got on the high wall and looked to the sea, he was surprised.


    In the distance, the sea was not very windy, but there was a big crab like a tank truck climbing out of the sea. The number was quite large. Groups of big crabs were coming towards the direction of Guihai city. The crabs in the front were less than five miles away from the high wall.


    Looking at the black crab like a tank regiment, Zhou Wen couldn''t help licking his lips, feeling that saliva secretion was increasing.


    Before Ouyang blue took him to eat crab, I heard it seemed very expensive, but the taste was really good.


    And that crab is only the size of a plate. The crabs here are so big that if they are cooked, they may be more delicious than what Zhou Wen ate before.


    "Which family are you from? What are you doing here without taking refuge in the air raid shelter? " A middle-aged man saw Zhou Wen lying on the air outlet of the high wall, looking at the big crab coming from the beach in a daze. He pulled him to drink and asked.


    "I''m here to help guard the city." Zhou Wen said.


    "What are you doing here with a baby? Go back and hide." Then the middle-aged man left and went there to help deliver materials.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen heard a loud noise. The cannons on the high wall opened fire. The shells mixed with Yuanjin exploded in the crabs. In the strong blast wave, the fragments of the shells scattered and splashed.


    Some fragments hit the crab''s carapace, but the effect is very general. It can only leave some non heavy wounds on the carapace, without causing fatal injury.


    To be a few crabs were injured legs, action became a little slow.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous sound of guns, shells exploded in the crabs. Zhou Wen could see that the role of those bombs was not to kill the crabs, but to break their legs. In this way, the crabs used their action ability and could no longer rush to Guihai city.


    But there are too many big crabs coming out of the sea. The crabs in front of them have broken their legs, and the crabs in the back have crawled over them. They are still rushing towards Guihai city.


    The shelling continued, but there were still a lot of big crabs coming. When the crabs got close to the city, several families began to shoot with their guns.


    However, the target of their shooting is crab legs, trying to break the joints of crab legs, so that they lose the ability to move.


    The legendary and epic strong men with ability summon the accompanying pets to guard outside the high wall and fight back the big crabs who rush to the nearby.


    Zhou Wen looked for a while, and suddenly found that there was a giant in the sea near the coast.

 Chapter 961

    Zhou Wen used listening to observe carefully and heard a giant moving in the sea.


    Before he could judge what the sea monster was, he suddenly saw that the sea rose suddenly, forming a huge wave. In the wave, a huge dark blue crab, like a castle, came out of the sea.


    The big crab like a tank car on the beach is very big, but in front of the big dark blue crab, it looks like a newborn crab.


    Even the high wall, which is more than 20 meters high, is much shorter in front of the big crab. One of its claws is very big.


    Watching the giant crabs come out of the sea, everyone is shocked. Even those epic strong men who are fighting with the crabs have changed their faces.


    Before the Big Mac crab''s legs came out of the sea, it suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out countless bubbles. Those bubbles flew towards the direction of Guihai City, everywhere.


    Someone shot at the flying bubble. The bullet went into the bubble. The light and thin bubble didn''t break. On the contrary, after the bullet went in, it immediately seemed to lose its gravity and suspended in the bubble.


    Some people use a knife or directly order the companion pet to rush up and destroy the blister, but whatever it is, once it touches the blister, it will be sucked into the blister.


    Then those blisters that have inhaled things seem to be pulled up into the sky by some force. In a twinkling of an eye, they are hundreds of meters high, and they are still rising rapidly. It seems that they are going to break through the atmosphere and enter the universe.


    After all, there are only a few people who know how to fly. Some epic humans can''t fly in the air because they don''t have flying pets.


    If you fall from such a high place, I''m afraid you will die miserably.


    And those bubbles are still rising rapidly. If they really go into space, they will be dead.


    For a moment, the whole defense line of Guihai city was in chaos. Not to mention ordinary people, even the epic strong men began to retreat. Because they lost their effective resistance, a large number of crabs rushed to the high wall of Guihai city. With their steel like claws, they pounded the high wall fiercely, splashed cement and broke steel bars. It didn''t take long, The wall will be broken.


    The bubbles all over the sky had already floated into the city. Zhou Wen saw that Guihai city could not resist such an attack, so he put on the jade crystal spirit armor and suddenly flew into the sky, and soon came to the top of the sea.


    He had a golden harp in his hand, and his fingers jerked on it.


    Hum!


    A strange sound spread out, and then with the golden harp as the center, the bubbles all over the sky burst open. The crabs that had been ashore and were still in the water were all shocked by the terrible sound wave, and they all fell to the ground, one by one. Seven out of ten of them died. Even if there were still some who were not dead, they also suffered heavy damage and struggled hard to get up.


    Zhou Wen deliberately used the string sound shock on the sea far away from Guihai city. Although the power of the string sound shock still spread to the city, it was relatively weak, and it would not have much lethality for human beings.


    People who can fight in the first line still have some accomplishments. They are shocked by the aftershocks. At most, they just spit blood.


    After the earthquake, the people who returned to Haicheng turned to look outside and saw that almost all the bubbles in the sky exploded, and the crab army suffered countless casualties. They were both surprised and delighted.


    Looking up again, I saw Zhou Wen in the distant sky.


    Guihai city is several miles away from the coastline. It doesn''t mean that they have good eyes. They can see Zhou Wen so far away.


    It''s because Zhou Wen is wearing a mirror like jade crystal spirit armor. When he is illuminated by the sun, it''s like a human light source. It''s hard not to see it.


    "The power of xianyinzhen is OK, but it''s too useless. It''s just like this." Zhou Wen took a look at the Golden Harp in his hand. Several strings had been broken and could no longer be used. He had to take it back first and let it recover slowly.


    The giant crab was very close to Zhou Wen. He was shocked and almost fell into the sea. He was so angry that he waved his giant crab claws and smashed at Zhou Wen in the air.


    Although it''s huge, but it''s not clumsy at all. The crab claw just like a strong wind waved to Zhou Wen.


    At this time, many people in the city are looking at Zhou Wen in the sky. They are shocked to see that the giant crab''s action is like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen did not change his mind. He pulled out the bamboo knife. At the same time, his body flashed quickly in the posture of a flying immortal outside the sky, and the sky chop also broke the blade.


    People in the city can only see that the light and shadow of the human shape around the giant crab flickering rapidly, like streamers crisscross. When Zhou Wen stops again, the giant crab will not move with the claws.


    Click! Click!


    The crustacean of the Big Mac crab suddenly cracked, and the crab claws that he was holding were also broken into several pieces. They fell down and fell into the water, causing waves.


    Boom!


    In the end, even the giant crab''s body fell into pieces and fell into the sea. It seemed that it was already dead and could not die any more.


    When people in the city saw this scene, they didn''t react to it for a moment. They looked at the wreck of the giant crab that fell into the sea and Zhou Wen, who was like a human sun in the air.


    A moment later, people finally responded and cheered. The joy of escaping from the dead was unparalleled.


    Zhou Wen rushed into the sea and disappeared in people''s sight.


    When he returned to Guihai City, the jade crystal spirit armor on his body had disappeared. Holding ya''er, he looked like a young father, not conspicuous at all.


    However, on Zhou Wen''s body, there is a crab tattoo, which is the accompanying egg of the giant crab he fished out in the sea, and then directly hatched.


    Dark blue crab king: mythical.


    Mingge: Ocean overlord.


    Soul: the heart of the sea.


    Wheel of Destiny: gravity out of control.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 79.


    Talent skills: gravity bubble, overlord''s forceps, deep sea emperor.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    "Ocean mount? It''s good to be here Zhou Wen doesn''t have a water mount yet. Dawei is afraid of water. It''s OK to wade a small river. It''s impossible for him to go to the sea.


    There''s nothing wrong with the beast in the water, but it just lacks a mount in the water.


    However, the size of the dark blue crab emperor is too big, and the estimation of rivers and rivers can''t be played, so it can only be used in the ocean.


    "It seems that I''ve been lucky recently. I just came back to the sea and got such a good fairy companion pet. Maybe this place will be my lucky place." Zhou Wen thought to himself.

 Chapter 962

    "Why are you still hanging around here? I don''t know what to do if I hurt my child. Fortunately, a powerful human power killed the giant crab, otherwise they would rush into the city, and the child would have some problems. It''s up to you to tell your wife when you go back. " The middle-aged man met Zhou Wen again and reproached him twice.


    "I''m leaving now." Knowing that he meant well, Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Take good care of our children at home. These children are our future." The middle-aged man also taught Zhou Wen two sentences, but he still told Zhou Wen to go back as soon as possible.


    Zhou Wen holds his child and goes to the gate in another direction. He has to go to Haishen reef to have a look. Today''s luck seems good. He has a premonition that he may find the pattern of small hand.


    Haishen reef is also known locally as Longwang reef. Whenever the tide recedes, you can see a dragon shaped reef floating on the sea, just like a dragon rising and falling in the sea.


    It''s said that the reef was originally made by a dragon. Because there are forbidden bars in heaven and earth, the sea dragon family can''t go ashore. However, the dragon''s newborn child was brought ashore by a fisherman for fun.


    In order to save his children, the Dragon rushed to the land and took back his children, regardless of the heaven and earth ban. However, because of the ban, it had not returned to the sea, but became a stone and stayed here ever since.


    This was originally just a legend. Later, after the dimensional storm, an area near Haishen reef became a dimensional field, in which many terrible dimensional creatures appeared.


    So far, no one has ever really reached Haishen reef, and I don''t know whether Haishen reef has been transformed into a dragon.


    Now there is no sea god Reef from the seaside. In the shallow sea, there are a lot of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They are all epic powerful beings. It is said that there is a turtle prime minister in the deeper part of sea god reef. It is said that they are mythical powerful dimensional creatures.


    Of course, no one dares to enter the deep sea, so I don''t know whether these legends are true or not.


    There are not many people who dare to enter the sea reef in Guihai city. When Zhou Wen came here, he didn''t meet anyone.


    Before coming here, Zhou Wen contacted Li Xuan, but his mobile phone didn''t work. He was probably in a certain dimensional field.


    "You young man, why don''t you listen to me at all? Why are you running around with a child? " As soon as Zhou Wengang arrived at the periphery of the dimensional field of Haishen reef, he heard a familiar voice before he went in.


    Looking around, it turned out that he was a middle-aged uncle again.


    "Brother, what a coincidence. Why are you here?" Zhou Wen asked the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "The crabs landed this time may have something to do with Haishen reef, so I came to investigate. I said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so grown-up and even have children. How can you be so indifferent?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "This is my sister." Zhou explained.


    "Then you shouldn''t bring her to such a dangerous place. Your mother is so old, how hard and how risky it will take to have another daughter. In case of something bad, how can you explain to the two old people?" Middle aged people''s painstaking Education Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was trying to explain something when he heard a dragon chant coming from the direction of the sea. Both of them subconsciously turned their heads and saw that the direction of the Dragon chant was exactly the direction of Haishen reef.


    It''s just that they are still in the area outside the dimensional domain, so from here they can see that the sea is foggy and can''t see anything clearly. They can only go in and know what''s going on inside.


    "Send your sister back as soon as you can. If you want to take risks, take risks by yourself. Don''t make fun of children''s safety." The middle-aged uncle told Zhou Wen that he ran to the direction of Haishen reef.


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on inside now. You''d better not go in." Zhou Wen kindly reminds us.


    "My job is to investigate the dimensional fields nearby. If there is a danger, I have to give warning in advance. Go back quickly. I have to find out what happened here." Then the middle-aged uncle rushed into the dimensional field of Haishen reef.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go in, so he went out to look for the pattern of small hands. However, seeing that the uncle was good, he thought about it and decided to go in and have a look. If anything happened, he could help him.


    Nowadays, few people are willing to care about others. Zhou Wendao really doesn''t want his accident.


    Holding ya''er in his arms, he walked into the fog. The fog seemed to be too thick to melt. However, when Zhou Wen walked into it, he saw a beautiful golden beach.


    The middle-aged uncle was standing on the beach, staring at the direction of the sea.


    Zhou wenshun looked into his eyes and saw a golden dragon playing in the sea. Its scales were made of gold and shining in the sun.


    After all, Zhou Wen has seen a lot of big scenes. He has also seen many kinds of dragons and killed some of them. He quickly responded and quickly used the turtle breathing method to bring his breath to the extreme, so as not to attract Jinlong''s attention.


    The breath of the golden dragon can be compared with the white dragon that Zhou Wen had seen under the Longjing well. They are all terrible. Zhou Wen is not willing to fight with the white dragon without his opponent''s ability.


    Jinlong doesn''t seem to care about human beings like insects. It seems that he is in a good mood to swim in the middle of the ocean.


    The middle-aged uncle also recovered from the shock. Obviously, he also knew that he had nothing to compare with Jinlong. He slowly stepped back and wanted to leave the dimensional field of Haishen reef.


    After a few steps back, I saw Zhou Wen holding ya''er. His face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Wen quickly made a no sound gesture to ask him not to speak, so as not to disturb Jinlong.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged uncle is not stupid. He knows that he can''t disturb Jinlong, so he didn''t plan to speak at all. He swallowed all the words he wanted to reprimand Zhou Wen.


    Two people back slowly together, also dare not retreat too fast, just move step by step.


    But just not far away, the Golden Dragon seemed to feel something and turned to look at them.


    The golden dragon eyes, when they saw them, suddenly lit up, and then half of them leaned out of the sea and just looked down at them.


    "It''s over!" Uncle heart trembled, was so terrible biological gaze, the chance of survival is very small.


    Jinlong stares at them for a while, then suddenly raises his head and makes a startling sound again.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, the calm sea suddenly became rough. Then Zhou Wen and his middle-aged uncle saw that on the waves, strange looking shrimp soldiers and crabs would step on the waves and rush to the shore.


    "Let''s go..." the middle-aged uncle pulled Zhou Wen and turned around to rush out of the dimensional field.


    But looking around, I don''t know when there are rows of shrimp soldiers and crab generals standing behind them. They have already blocked their way.

 Chapter 963

    Shrimp soldiers and crab generals look terrible. They stand upright, two or three meters high, and their faces are strange. Their crustaceans turn into battle armor, and their hands and feet are as sharp as knives. They give people the feeling of ferocity and terror. They are not as lovely and charming as they are at the dinner table.


    But the shrimp soldiers and crabs just blocked their way, but they didn''t attack immediately.


    At this time, more shrimp soldiers and crab generals have already come to the beach. There are thousands of them. I don''t know how many of them have surrounded them.


    The middle-aged uncle''s face was very ugly. He sighed and said to Zhou Wen, "I told you long ago not to take your children out to take risks, but you didn''t listen. Now you don''t have a chance to go."


    "They don''t seem hostile to us." Zhou Wen feels a little strange. Generally speaking, dimensional creatures will attack humans for the first time. However, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are just arranged in order, and do not show any attacking posture.


    "What more hostility do you need? One spit can kill us." The middle-aged uncle summoned his companion pet, and he was ready to work hard. Then he said to Zhou Wen, "although it''s impossible to have any chance, fight later. If you have a chance, run away."


    Said, the middle-aged uncle is ready to rush up and block the way to fight.


    But at this time, suddenly I saw those shrimps and crabs separated from each other and made way for a road. A big turtle, 20 or 30 meters high, dressed in black armor and walking upright like a human, carrying a tusk gun, came over like that.


    Looking at the strange turtle man with bulging muscles and ferocious armor, the middle-aged uncle was surprised: "is that the legendary Prime Minister of the mythical turtle?"


    When!


    Prime Minister GUI came to them step by step. Every step he took seemed to be a mountain moving sideways, which made the earthquake tremble. He put his fangs gun on his shoulder and thrust it into the ground. The weight of the gun immediately made a big hole in the beach. The air wave like a shock wave surged from the yellow sand nearby, which was very powerful.


    The middle-aged man bites his teeth. Although he knows he is invincible, he can''t wait to die. It''s a good thing to kill one before he dies.


    Just as he was trying his best, he suddenly saw that Prime Minister GUI suddenly pushed the golden mountain down like a jade pillar. He knelt down on one knee and saluted Zhou Wen. He lowered his head and said in a voice like thunder: "my Lord, my master has invited you to come to the sea. I hope you will agree with me. GUI is very grateful."


    The middle-aged men were a little silly. They looked at Prime Minister GUI kneeling there, almost thinking that he was dreaming.


    The legend of the mythical creature turtle prime minister, even to a young man line this gift, but also highly respected oral adult, this simple people can not believe.


    The middle-aged man looks at Zhou Wen strangely. Now he has some doubts about whether Zhou Wen is a human changed by some terrible dimensional creature.


    "Who is your master?" Zhou Wen looked at the direction of the sea, but the Golden Dragon had disappeared.


    "My Lord has seen my master before, and now he is waiting for me in the Dragon Palace." Said Prime Minister GUI.


    "Then I''ll go and see him. He doesn''t mean you any harm. Let him go." Zhou Wen pointed to the middle-aged man and said.


    "My Lord has orders. We will obey them." Prime Minister GUI got up and waved his hand. The shrimp soldiers who were in the way suddenly gave way.


    "Dimensional creatures are ferocious. You''d better not take risks." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "Nothing. It''s just a dragon palace. I can''t be trapped. Go back first." Zhou Wen said.


    The middle-aged man looks strange, but it''s hard to say anything more. He turns around and goes towards the way out of the dimensional field.


    As expected, no one stopped the shrimp soldiers. They all lined up to meet Zhou Wen and went to the sea like a guard of honor.


    Shrimp soldiers and crabs will line up on both sides to separate the sea water. It''s like opening the curtain of the sea, revealing a road to the deep sea.


    When the middle-aged man saw Zhou Wen walking into the sea with his child in his arms, he gritted his teeth out of the dimensional field. Outside the dimensional field, he looked back at the misty beach and sea area, and felt like he had a dream.


    "The mythical dimensional creature would kneel down to a young human. I''m afraid no one would believe me when I say it?" Middle aged people have some doubts about whether those are their own illusions.


    Prime Minister GUI led the way, and Zhou Wen walked all the way to the deep sea. The scenery on the bottom of the sea is magnificent and mysterious. In the sea like a curtain, you can see all kinds of marine life wandering everywhere.


    I even saw a few beautiful women lying in the shells. I think they should be the legendary bengxian.


    Zhou Wen always thought that the Hailong people should live in the palace under the sea, just like the famous Crystal Palace, which is the residence of the Dragon King in the East China Sea.


    But the Dragon King didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. When Zhou Wen arrived at the so-called Dragon Palace, he found that it was a huge sunken ship. Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the ship and didn''t know what type it was. However, judging from the scale of the ship, Zhou Wen speculated that it might be the top marine combat unit aircraft carrier before the dimensional storm.


    However, after the dimensional storm, aircraft carriers, various fleets and cruise ships were almost sunk by dimensional creatures.


    Even if this ship is not an aircraft carrier, it can''t match the Dragon Palace.


    It seems that the sunken ship has some strength to protect the sea from approaching the sunken ship. Zhou Wen follows Prime Minister GUI to the deck. The prime minister GUI kneels down on one knee again, bows his head to the cabin and says, "Lord, your honor has come to the appointment."


    "Follow me, my Lord." After saluting Zhou Wen, a graceful mussel man made a gesture of please.


    Zhou Wen followed her into the cabin, and soon came to a larger cabin space.


    When Zhou Wen was wondering how the huge golden dragon got into the cabin, he saw a woman with plump figure, golden armor, dragon horns on her head and golden hair sitting on the wide chair opposite her like a queen.


    But the chair is not like the Dragon King coral chair in the legend, to the chair like the human warship console.


    "It turns out that the golden dragon is a mother, and it can change human form!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the Dragon King.


    She looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "are you the spokesman of the ancient dragon clan?"


    "I haven''t heard of the ancient dragon people." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not the spokesman of the ancient dragon people. Why do you have the keepsake of the ancient dragon people?" Asked the Dragon Queen, frowning.


    "The keepsake of the ancient dragon people?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something. He took out the Dragon Tooth Pendant on his neck and said, "do you say this? This is carved by my teacher with dragon teeth. It''s just an ordinary gift, not a keepsake. "


    The female dragon king looked at Zhou Wen for a moment: "since you have the keepsake of the ancient dragon people, no matter where you get it, you are the spokesman of the ancient dragon people. From today on, you are the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace."

 Chapter 964

    Zhou Wen looked at the Dragon King in amazement. No matter what he thought, he did not expect that the Dragon King would say such a word.


    He is a pure human, and the Dragon Queen is a dimensional creature, not a species at all. How could he become the emperor''s son-in-law of the Dragon Palace?


    And Zhou Wen never thought about getting married, so he said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t intend to get married."


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s reply, the Dragon King''s face immediately cooled down: "to die or to become the emperor''s son-in-law of the Dragon Palace, you choose one."


    Zhou Wen looked at the Dragon King strangely and asked, "there are many human beings. If you want to get married, there are many human men who should be willing to. Why do you have to choose me?"


    The female dragon king said with a cold face: "it''s just human. It''s not even qualified to see the Dragon King."


    "Am I not human?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    The female dragon king didn''t answer, but just looked at him coldly and said, "now give me a reply immediately. Do you want to be the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace, or do you want to die here?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t planned to get married yet." Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to choose to be the emperor''s son-in-law of the Dragon Palace.


    The dragon king turned over and said, "take him down for me."


    With the Dragon King''s voice, a shrimp soldier rushed up immediately, and the shrimp spear in the shrimp soldier''s hand stabbed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen spread out his body method and rushed to the exit of the cabin.


    A line of shrimp soldiers guarding the exit also stabbed Zhou Wen with shrimp spears.


    The bamboo knife came out of its sheath and cut off all the spears in front of it. Zhou Wen came to the deck with bud in his arms.


    Prime Minister GUI was standing on the deck. His humility was completely gone. He carried the huge iron gun and smashed it on Zhou Wen''s body.


    The gun was fast and fierce, and its body was extremely heavy. Zhou Wen estimated that his strength might not be able to resist such a powerful attack, so he could only use body method to dodge.


    Prime Minister GUI danced his iron spear like the wind sweeping the leaves. His huge body was not half clumsy. Zhou Wen dodged from left to right. Although he dodged the attack, he couldn''t get rid of prime minister GUI for a while.


    "A turtle prime minister is so fierce, that female dragon king must be more terrible." Zhou Wen is not flustered. He has the ability of blinking and stealth. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape.


    "This guy is totally different from the legendary Prime Minister turtle. He''s just a super crazy warrior!" Zhou Wen saw that the prime minister Turtle was fighting fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam, and he was still invulnerable. Zhou Wen''s attack on him didn''t pose too much threat to him, so he didn''t want to entangle with him. He directly switched out of the new era soul and used the blink ability to rush out of the scope of the Dragon Palace and into the sea.


    No matter how fierce Prime Minister GUI was, he couldn''t catch up with Zhou Wen, who was moving rapidly. After several times, Zhou Wen had already thrown Prime Minister GUI away.


    Just as she wanted to swim out of the sea, she suddenly saw a flash of golden figure. She was the Dragon King in golden dragon scale armor. Her figure was hot, but her fist was even hotter than her figure. With one blow, the sea water formed a terrible vortex under her fist, which made Zhou Wen''s body involuntarily attracted to her fist.


    Zhou Wen rushed out of the terrible range of boxing power by using blink, but Zhou Wen just blinked out, but the Dragon King also came to him, and the terrible boxing power was about to fall on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to blink again, but he couldn''t get rid of the Dragon King for several times. Every time he blinked out, the Dragon King would appear in front of him.


    What''s more terrifying is that Zhou Wen blinked so many times in a row. According to the truth, he should have rushed out of the sea and came to the beach. But what he saw was still endless sea water, as if he was still deep in the sea.


    "Where I live is dark blue. If you can reach the sky, you can''t escape from the sea. Now I promise to be the emperor''s son-in-law of the Dragon Palace. I can give you a chance." She said as she pursued and killed Zhou Wen.


    "What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?" Zhou Wen said in silence.


    "Unless you die, you must be the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace." Nvlongwang is not a human being. She can''t hear the irony in Zhou''s classical Chinese.


    "You are dragon, I am human, we are not a race, it is impossible to combine." Zhou Wen dodged and said that he was also thinking about the way to escape.


    "Who said I want to combine with you? I want you to become the emperor in law of the Dragon Palace and marry my sister, who has half the human blood." Said the Dragon Queen.


    "Wait, you mean to let me marry your sister? But I haven''t met your sister at all. Who is your sister? " Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    The female dragon king stood opposite Zhou Wen and did not continue to attack. She took out a shell. After opening the shell, the shell emitted light when it was inside, just like a holographic projection. The light condensed into a woman''s light and shadow.


    "Qin Ling!" Seeing the light and shadow of the woman, Zhou Wen cried out.


    No doubt, the as like as two peas, the same is true.


    "Have you seen her? That''s the best. In that case, you can stay in the Dragon Palace and wait to marry my sister. " Said the Dragon Queen.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen put out his hand to stop the Dragon King who was going to take him back. Looking at the Dragon King, he said, "if your sister is really Qin Ling, she already has a fiance and has a good relationship. I think even if I want to marry her, she will not marry me. I think you are mistaken. You''d better ask your sister first


    The Dragon Queen said coldly, "ordinary human beings are not qualified to combine with my sister."


    "Your sister''s fiance is not an ordinary human, his talent is very powerful, and he will become the top one in the future, which is better than I have..." Zhou Wen boasted that there is something in the sky and nothing in the earth.


    However, this is true. Feng Qiuyan''s talent is really unmatched, and he works very hard, not under Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how excellent he is, it''s useless. Without the recognition of dimensional rules, it''s impossible to combine them." Said the Dragon Queen.


    "What dimensional rule? I am also a human being. If he is not recognized, I will not be recognized, will I? " Zhou Wen is more confused.


    "You''re different. You''ve been recognized." Said the Dragon Queen.


    "I''m recognized? When? " Zhou Wen was more puzzled. He didn''t have a seal on his head. Why did the Dragon King say that he had been recognized?


    The female dragon king hums coldly: "still pretending to be stupid, do you think the Dragon King doesn''t recognize that day''s Xi card?"


    "Tianxi card?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something and quickly took out the stone tablet that Dixin had given him: "do you say this?"

 Chapter 965

    "Not bad." The Dragon King looked at the stone and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, it''s very simple. I can give him to your sister''s fiance so that they can get their name right." Zhou Wen said.


    "Tianxi card has been contracted with you. What''s the use of giving it to him?" The Dragon King snorted coldly.


    "I''ll go. Why did tissin give me such a brand? I really don''t want to get married." Zhou Wen regretted that his intestines were green. If he had known that, he would never have wanted this brand.


    But on second thought, fengqiuyan''s fiancee is not human, at least not pure human, fengqiuyan should not be wrong when she was a child.


    "Lord Dragon King, it doesn''t matter whether there is a brand. I think your sister and my classmate Feng Qiuyan really love each other. Why do you want to break them up?" Zhou Wen wants to impress the Dragon King with words.


    After careful calculation, the Dragon King is still fengqiuyan''s sister-in-law. She may be her own in the future, and she is not very good at fighting and killing.


    "Without Tianxi card, you can''t say anything. If you can''t use Tianxi card to reverse her fate and break the taboo, she can only become the concubine of the Dragon King of the seven seas." Said the Dragon Queen.


    "What seven seas Dragon King?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He only heard of the Dragon King of the four seas. What ghost was the Dragon King of the seven seas? Why did Qin Ling become his concubine?


    The female dragon king asked Zhou Wen for help, so she had to patiently explain: "this sea area is called Qilong sea, which is actually a huge dimensional field. Haishen reef is just a small dimensional field. In every dimensional field like Haishen reef, there is a dragon king, but in fact the supreme ruler of Qilong sea is Qihai Dragon King, He is the supreme being who dominates all of the seven dragon sea. "


    The cause and effect of what nvlongwang said once again, finally let Zhou Wen have a clear understanding of the whole thing.


    As a matter of fact, the Seven Realms of Dragon King in qilonghai are all the bases of the harem of the Dragon King. Once a new female dragon tribe is born, it will be brought into the harem by the Dragon King of qilonghai.


    The father of the Dragon King is the Dragon King of Haishen reef, and her mother is also a dragon. Because the Dragon King of seven seas wants to occupy her mother, the old dragon king of Haishen reef fights with the Dragon King of seven seas, and is killed by the Dragon King of seven seas.


    Her mother was also seriously injured in the war and was saved by a human. Later, somehow, her mother gave birth to Qin Ling with that human and finally died.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas didn''t kill all of them, so she became the Dragon King of Haishen reef. However, the Dragon King of the seven seas was not out of kindness. He was waiting for the Dragon King and Qin Ling to grow up. Once they grow up, they must become the concubines of the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about killing the Dragon King of the seven seas?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Seven sea dragon king is the existence of fear level, even if the seven Dragon Kings join hands, it is not his opponent." The female dragon king says lightly.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen also has a headache. The evolution of banana fairy has not been completed, and Zhou Wen has no good way to go up the fear level.


    "Can''t you take your sister inland? Heaven and earth are so big that the Dragon King of the seven seas can''t find you, can''t he? " Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    The Dragon King nodded and said, "I think so, too. However, we are limited by the dimensional field, and it is impossible for us to leave the sea. I can''t even get out of the dimensional field. My sister has half of the human blood, and she can leave the dimensional field, but she can''t be too far away from the sea, unless..."


    At this point, the female dragon king did not go on, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood her meaning and said, "the heavenly joy order on me can lift the restrictions on her in the dimensional field, right?"


    "Yes, so the only person she can marry is you. With the help of Tianxi card, she can get rid of the limitation of dimensional field." Said the Dragon Queen.


    But Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I only have a happy card. Even if I can save Qin Ling, I can''t save you together, can I?"


    "I''ll handle my own business. You just need to marry Qin Ling and take her inland." Said the Dragon Queen.


    "No way." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die." Said the Dragon King with a cold face.


    Looking at the Dragon King, Zhou Wen continued: "if you don''t know, it''s OK. Now that you know this kind of thing, if you let me watch the tragedy happen to your sisters and don''t do anything, I will feel very sad. If you want, please let me help you to kill the Dragon King of the seven seas and save your sisters and the whole seven dragon sea. "


    Zhou Wenxin thought that this might be a good opportunity to take advantage of the civil strife in qilonghai, which might bring huge benefits.


    The Dragon King looked at Zhou Wen as if she were looking at a fool: "do you know what the fear level is? It''s a finger that can kill you a thousand times. "


    "In fact, I''ve seen several of them. They are not as scared as you said. If you believe me, give me some more time, I will be able to save you." Zhou Wen thought about how to persuade nvlongwang to become her own traitor in qilonghai.


    "No matter how much time you have, you can''t beat the Dragon King of the seven seas by any human being, and there''s no time. According to the standards of the Dragon nationality, Qin Ling will be an adult in half a year. " Said the Dragon Queen.


    "And you?" Zhou Wen asked the Dragon Queen.


    "Less than a month." The Dragon King hesitated for a moment and answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Less than a month?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    It''s obviously very difficult to promote the fear level. Zhou Wen doesn''t know if bajiaoxian can complete the promotion within one month.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Now you have only one way to combine with Qin Ling and take her inland so that the Dragon King of the seven seas can never find her." Said the Dragon Queen.


    "If you want to take it away, you should also take it away." What Zhou Wen means is that Qin Ling still has half a year to go, while the female dragon king has only one month left. Naturally, she has to save the female dragon king first, and Qin Ling can still delay to find a way.


    However, this was not the same in the ears of the Dragon King. The Dragon King looked at Zhou Wen in amazement.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, and he didn''t pay attention to the abnormality of the Dragon King. Now he is thinking that this may be a great opportunity.


    It''s very difficult to kill the fear level dimensional creature, but if there is a spy to help, there may be a chance.


    According to the meaning of the female dragon king, the seven Dragon Kings of the seven dragon seas should have little affection for the seven Dragon Kings, and may even hate them to the bone. If they can stir up their internal fights, they may have a chance to kill the seven Dragon Kings.


    It''s not realistic to kill the seven seas Dragon King in a state of fear, but the fear level is not always in a state of fear. If you can take advantage of his unprepared, you may not need to wait until banana evolution is completed.


    "You should have a name. What should I call you?" Zhou Wen looked at the Dragon King and asked.

 Chapter 966

    "Micah." The Dragon Queen replied.


    "Micah, actually, it''s not a good way to take Qin Ling away. The ban will be lifted in the future. Will the Dragon King of the seven seas let her go? I''m afraid I''ll only hate more deeply then. If I''m caught, it will be even worse. The only way to solve this problem is to kill the Dragon King of the seven seas, so that your sisters can get real relief. " Zhou Wen said sincerely: "we can deal with the seven seas Dragon King first. Can you tell me what kind of dimensional creature the seven seas Dragon King is?"


    "There''s no hope unless I can be promoted to fear." Micah said so, but he told Zhou Wen about the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    Because in those years, Micah''s father once fought with the Dragon King of the seven seas. Micah also witnessed the battle with his own eyes, and he knew more about the ability of the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    But some of the abilities used by the Dragon King of the seven seas, even Micah did not understand what was going on, so some parts of the explanation were just narration.


    According to Micah, it seems that the Dragon King of the seven seas is not a dragon in the traditional sense. It has seven dragon heads. It has a huge body and can''t do anything. Any dragon head has unparalleled power.


    And as long as the seven seas Dragon King caught, it is difficult to break free.


    At that time, Micah''s father was very powerful. The Golden Dragon King''s reputation also existed in the top of the seven dragon sea. It was the strongest fighting force in the seven dragon sea, and the golden dragon body was almost immortal.


    However, after being caught by the Dragon King of the seven seas, the Golden Dragon could not resist the power of terror. Finally, Micah watched her father''s golden dragon body swallowed by the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    "Does the Dragon King of the seven seas have the power of different attributes? Like wind, fire, thunder, electricity, etc Zhou Wen thought of Baqi snake he had seen before.


    "No, the seven taps all have the same power. They can all spit out a terrible liquid. Once they are touched by the liquid, the body will be unable to move and can only be slaughtered." Said Micah.


    "What is its state of fear?" Zhou Wen asked in detail.


    "I don''t see that when it uses the state of fear, the ocean can''t raise huge waves, it can only see terrible dragon bodies rolling in the waves, and it can''t see its whole picture clearly." Micah answered.


    "From what you said, if you are willing to join hands with me, you may not have the chance to kill the Dragon King of the seven seas. If you can contact the other six Dragon Kings and ask them to help, you will be more confident." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can''t even beat me. How can you say you can kill the Dragon King of the seven seas?" Although Micah still refuted, he didn''t say that Zhou Wen was a delusion.


    "Who said I''m not your opponent? I just don''t want to use real power to hurt you." Zhou Wen said.


    Micah looked at Zhou Wen and said, "then take out your real power. Unless you really have the power to convince me, I will never let Qin Ling take such a risk."


    Zhou Wen knew that Micah was powerful, and her strength and physique seemed to be no less than that of the tyrant bimon. It was not easy to defeat her.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is known as the most popular and high-quality man on earth.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimong out and fell in front of Micah. Looking at Micah, he asked, "do you know what this is?"


    "Bimon, the tyrant, I have seen it on the list. It turns out that its owner is you." Micah was a little surprised that Zhou Wen had such a powerful companion pet as Bimeng.


    However, although the tyrant bimong is powerful, Micah doesn''t think that he will be worse than the tyrant bimong. Even if Zhou Wen is the master of the tyrant bimong, he has absolutely no ability to challenge the Dragon King of the seven seas, plus she and Prime Minister GUI.


    "Now you believe it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The tyrant is stronger than Mongolia, but he may not be able to win me." Said Micah.


    "And what about all this?" Zhou Wen began to summon the accompanying pet, and summoned the three demonic blood dragons, lightsabers and the dark blue crab emperor.


    Micah was surprised to see that Zhou Wen had so many mythical companions. He believed what Zhou Wengang had just said.


    "No matter how many pets are associated with the common myth, it is impossible to kill the Dragon King of the seven seas, because the fear level is another level of existence, which can not be won by quantity." Said Micah.


    "It''s not just quantity, it''s quality." Zhou Wen called out the candle dragon again.


    "Candle dragon!" Micah recognized the candle dragon at a glance.


    Dragons may be the most branched dimensional creatures. There are almost innumerable kinds of dragon creatures. Some dragons are not very strong, and even can''t reach the level of myth.


    But some dragons are strong and terrible, and can even compete with the terror of natural disasters.


    There is no doubt that the candle dragon is one of the most terrifying creatures in the dragon family. As a dragon, Micah naturally recognized it.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a baby. If it can reach adulthood and become a state of fear, maybe it can really kill the Dragon King of the seven seas." Micah looked carefully for a while and saw that the candle dragon was still a baby. He said with disappointment.


    "Even if it''s young, it''s a candle dragon after all. Its view of the hole candle should still have some effect on the Dragon King of the seven seas. And we don''t need to fight hard. Just tell me the details of the Dragon King of the seven seas, and I can find a way to assassinate him without fear... "Zhou Wen continued to persuade Micah.


    "It''s too dangerous to be successful." Said Micah, pondering.


    "As long as you believe me, we can think of a way, and I will rescue your sisters from the sea of suffering together..." Zhou Wen knew that it was not easy to make Micah believe him.


    After all, they are facing the fear level Dragon King of the seven seas, but Zhou Wen needs Micah''s help and can only patiently fight for her trust.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Micah, hesitating.


    "Do you think it is possible for us to persuade the other six Dragon Kings?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Absolutely impossible." Micah answered in the affirmative.


    "Why? They are not oppressed by the Dragon King of the seven seas. Don''t they want to resist? " Zhou Wen said incredulously.


    "That also needs to have the ability to resist. Except that I have to, other Dragon Kings will not take their lives to resist." Micah said with certainty.


    "In this case, first tell me about the other six Dragon Kings and their dimensional fields. Maybe I can think of something." Zhou Wen wants to get as much information as possible.


    Micah also told Zhou Wen about the situation of qilonghai in detail, which made Zhou Wen sigh that it''s good to have spies to provide information. He didn''t have to go anywhere, so he had a clear understanding of the situation of qilonghai.

 Chapter 967

    After Zhou Wen found out the situation of the seven dragon sea, he found that none of the seven dragon sea seemed to be a serious Dragon King.


    Micah is the most normal dragon in the seven dragon sea. According to her, the Dragon King in the other six dimensions basically has no real dragon shape.


    Some look like crocodiles, some look like lobsters, and one looks like whales, but because they all have some dragon blood, they all call themselves Dragon Kings.


    "That seven seas Dragon King, should also not be what pure breed Dragon King." In Zhou Wen''s impression, the pure Dragon King should be like the white dragon in Longjing.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wengen would not go to the unknown dimensional field to kill alien creatures, but with the information of Micah, it would be different.


    As long as Micah''s information is correct, it''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to rush into those different dimensions and kill those Dragon Kings. After all, those single mythical creatures can''t be the opponents of the God doting group.


    "Do you think that if we fight against the Dragon King of the seven seas, will those Dragon Kings help the Dragon King of the seven seas fight against us?" Zhou Wen slowly induced Micah.


    "If the Dragon King of the seven seas calls them, they dare not disobey orders." Said Micah.


    "Well, I''ll get rid of those troubles first. You can wait for my good news in the Dragon Palace." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to leave.


    "Stop." Micah stopped him.


    "Still not?" Zhou Wen thought that Micah had seen through his mind.


    "After all, you are a human being. When you walk in the sea, you will be found. Here is a dragon ball. As long as you are not close to a mythical creature, you will be hard to find. You also have a certain ability to avoid water." Micah takes out a bead and hands it to Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the point?" Zhou Wen looked at the bead, a little embarrassed to pick it up.


    He just wants to use Micah''s intelligence to achieve the purpose of killing monsters. It''s really embarrassing to see that Micah should return something to him.


    "It''s nothing to risk for our sisters." Micah obviously thought that Zhou Wen really wanted to help their sisters.


    Zhou Wen blushed slightly. Although he really wanted to help Micah and Qin Ling, he wanted to kill dimensional creatures with the help of Micah''s intelligence in order to obtain more resources.


    "Well, I''ll take it and give it back to you later." Zhou Wen took the dragon ball and found that it was an accompanying egg.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. This is what my father left behind after he died. Since you want to help our sisters, let it be your help. If you have the ability, you can hatch it. It should be useful when you fight against the Dragon King of the seven seas. " Said Micah.


    Zhou Wen was really embarrassed this time. It seemed that Micah had completely trusted him and even gave him this kind of thing, which made Zhou Wen feel uncomfortable.


    He originally thought that he could help as much as he could, just do his best. In case he was not an opponent, he could only retreat.


    However, it seems that Micah has placed all his hopes on him. If he really can''t kill the Dragon King of the seven seas, he will run away like this and feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s so easy to trust people. When I come back, I really meet bad people. Maybe I have to count the money for them even if I''m sold." With a sigh in his heart, Zhou Wen collected the eggs associated with the dragon ball, and then left the dimensional realm of Haishen reef.


    "We should let Feng Qiuyan know about it first, otherwise we can''t kill the Dragon King of the seven seas. Once the Dragon King of the seven seas retaliates, I don''t know if Qin Ling will affect the whole Feng family." Zhou Wen decided to go back to Feng''s home first. After telling Feng Qiuyan about it, he would go to the other six dimensional fields of qilonghai.


    Zhou Wengang had just left Haishen reef when he met a man who was walking towards Haishen reef. When he saw Zhou Wen, he was stunned.


    "Are you going to the Dragon Palace?" Zhou Wen looked at her and asked, this person is naturally Qin Ling, she obviously wants to go to Haishen reef.


    "What dragon palace? I just want to go to Haishen reef to hunt dimensional creatures." Qin Ling said.


    "I''ve met Micah." Zhou Wen said.


    Qin Ling''s face suddenly changed, biting her lips and staring at Zhou Wen, she said, "will you tell Qiu Yan about me?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen answered in the affirmative.


    Qin Ling''s pupils suddenly contracted, staring at Zhou Wen, and her body also rose with terrible momentum. Her black pupils turned into gold, and even her skin began to appear pale gold scales. Her power was obviously not as simple as the ordinary epic.


    She has half the blood of the golden dragon, in addition to the epic power of human beings, there are more terrible forces hidden in her body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if she could inherit all the power of the Golden Dragon. Even if she couldn''t, she was much stronger than the ordinary human body.


    "Don''t tell Qiuyan about it." Qin Ling stared at Zhou Wen and said.


    "He has the right to know." Zhou Wen did not give in to look at Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling''s eyes were full of murders. She slowly raised her hand, and her nails became pale gold, just like a sharp dagger.


    But in the end, Qin Ling put down her hand and gradually recovered her original human appearance.


    "You go, you can tell Qiuyan that I will not go back." With that, Qin Ling turned around and went to the dimensional field of Haishen reef.


    "If you just give up, will you be willing? Why not have a try? Maybe fengqiuyan doesn''t care. " Zhou Wen looked at Qin Ling''s back and said.


    "How can I not care? I am not a human being, but a monster. No one can accept a monster like me as his wife. When he was very young, he had been scared once when he saw my real body. Why should he let her scare me again? " With that, Qin Ling rushed into the dimensional field of Haishen reef.


    Zhou Wen watched Qin Ling''s figure disappear in the mist, but heard someone sigh not far away: "unexpectedly, xiaoyanyan''s fiancee is really not a human."


    Li Xuan came over. He saw the message left by Zhou Wen. He was originally looking for Zhou Wen, but he just heard the conversation.


    "You can speak better than me. It''s up to you to tell Feng Qiuyan about it." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "I always don''t like to say those sad words. You''d better say it yourself." Li Xuan shook his head and refused.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Zhou Wen said that he would go in the direction of Feng''s home. Some things have to be faced after all, and Zhou Wen felt that Feng Qiuyan should have some psychological preparation.


    They went back to Feng''s home and found Feng Qiuyan.


    "Coach, you were the one who killed the Big Mac crab at sea before? Now the whole returnees are discussing your deeds, and they want to know who you are... "Feng Qiuyan said.


    "I''ll talk about it later. If there''s anything I can say, I have something to tell you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come with me." Feng Qiuyan quickly took them to a small building, then looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "coach, you can tell me what you want."


    "Qin Ling is really not a human being. She has half the lineage of dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen said it directly.

 Chapter 968

    "Xiaoyanyan, you don''t have to be sad, in fact..." Li Xuan wanted to comfort fengqiuyan, but fengqiuyan didn''t show the expression that needed his comfort.


    "What is the other half of her blood?" Feng Qiuyan asked calmly.


    "The blood of the Golden Dragon King of Haishen reef." Zhou Wen answered Feng Qiuyan.


    "I see. My memory at that time was right. I saw strange horns on her head and scales on her body." The wind and autumn geese murmur to themselves.


    "When I came back, I met Qin Ling. She asked me to tell you that she had gone to Haishen reef and would never come back again." Zhou Wen conveyed Qin Ling''s words to Feng Qiuyan.


    "That''s fine." Feng Qiuyan nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen then told Feng Qiuyan about the Dragon King of the seven seas. He didn''t miss a word.


    "What''s that seven sea dragon king? I don''t care about the monsters who occupy the sea. I even want to beat the idea of human beauty. I can''t bear it. Lao Zhou, if you''re going to be the Dragon King of the seven seas, count me in. " Li Xuan said.


    Feng Qiuyan is silent, turned and left the building, but he did not leave the wind home.


    "It seems that xiaoyanyan has been hit hard." Li Xuan sighed.


    "It''s not a bad thing that people always have to suffer some blows to grow up." Zhou Wenruo said thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid it''s too hard." Li Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "You don''t have to sigh here. Aren''t you going to be the Dragon King of the seven seas? What are you doing? Get ready. We''re going to set out Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you really want to go?" Li Xuan stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t stand it?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I just adapted to the atmosphere at that time. It''s an old monster of fear level, isn''t it? Only the level of fear can kill the level of fear. We are not the level of fear. Are we going to die? " Li Xuan said.


    "Well, we''re just going to solve other ordinary Dragon Kings first, not to kill the seven seas Dragon King." Zhou Wen gave him a white look.


    Two people left the wind home, again toward the sea, to the sea, Li Xuan looked back, did not see the wind autumn goose figure, can not help but slightly disappointed.


    "Let''s go." In no one''s place, Zhou Wen summoned the dark blue crab emperor and let Li Xuan sit up together.


    A gravity blister appeared on the crab emperor. A hemispherical blister buckled on his back, protecting the three of Zhou Wen from the impact of the sea.


    Dark blue crab king''s speed is not slow at all, and it moves like flying in the water. Moreover, it does not walk horizontally, but also moves forward normally. It is a bit like a spider''s way of walking.


    The first dimension that Zhou Wen wants to go to is the "underwater Blue Hole" in the mouth of human beings. From the sea surface, the sea surface there presents a distinctive blue color, which seems very different from the surrounding water. It seems that it is a blue hole.


    In fact, the color of the sea water there is the same as that of the surrounding water. The difference is that there is an bottomless cave in the bottom of the sea.


    Because it is in the water, it is difficult for human beings to fight for a long time on the bottom of the sea, so few human beings have ever entered the blue hole.


    According to Micah''s information, there is a big sea snake in the dimensional domain of the underwater Blue Cave. The big sea snake is extremely poisonous. Because it has a dragon''s blood, it also calls itself the sea dragon king.


    There are also a large number of poisonous sea snakes in the blue hole on the sea floor. The toxicity of these sea snakes is very severe. Once the body is injured, the snake venom enters the body from the wound. I''m afraid not many human beings can carry it.


    Zhou Wen''s poison attribute is very high, and he has practiced the vitality skills of the poison department, so he is not afraid of poison.


    Li Xuan has an immortal gold body, plus the insect armor fused with alpha, so he should not care about ordinary sea snakes. That sea dragon king needs to be careful.


    However, Zhou Wen already knew the weakness of the Dragon King from Micah. This time he brought Li Xuan, he also wanted to use Li Xuan''s power to solve the Dragon King safely.


    Although Zhou Wen can handle it himself, it will be relatively troublesome. After all, reality is not a game. Zhou Wen doesn''t want any accident.


    "After we enter the blue hole on the bottom of the sea, I''ll deal with the common sea snakes. You don''t have to worry about them. When the Dragon King comes out, I''ll hold him first, and then you''ll let the ice silkworm out to lower its temperature." Zhou Wen told Li Xuan his plan.


    Dragon King has few natural enemies in the water, its only fear is cold, if the temperature is too low, its body will become stiff.


    Zhou Wen is not a mythical ice pet. He can only rely on Li Xuan''s ice silkworm power.


    When he got to the entrance of the blue hole, Zhou Wen looked around, but he didn''t find the little hand pattern. He was disappointed.


    Many sea snakes have appeared near the blue hole. This kind of sea snake looks very strange. Its body is flat. It looks similar to hairtail, but its length is more than 10 meters,


    Moreover, their body color is also blue, and it is difficult to find that they blend with the environment.


    When the sea snakes came near, they didn''t need Zhou Wen''s hands at all. The crab emperor waved the crab claws and cut the sea snakes into two sections. No sea snakes could get close to them.


    After entering the blue hole, a large number of sea snakes appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes, watching countless sea snakes wriggle in the sea, which made people feel creepy.


    A large number of gravity blisters are ejected from the mouth of crab emperor. As soon as the snakes encounter the gravity blisters, they are sucked into the blisters. Then, as if they have lost their gravity, they float and turn over in the blisters and can''t rush out.


    There are a lot of sea snakes, and there are more gravity blisters. A lot of sea snakes are trapped by gravity blisters and can''t rush over.


    All of a sudden, a strange sea snake with blue scales, nearly 100 meters long and top corner on its head rushed out from the deep of the Blue Cave. His eyes were very angry, and he was staring at the crab emperor coldly.


    "It''s so ugly. The Dragon King of the seven seas has a strong taste. Even such a harem can do it." After make complaints about the appearance of Hailong Wang, Li Xuan could not help but tuck up.


    "People are dragons, which is different from our aesthetics." Zhou Wen watched the Dragon King rush over, but he didn''t rush to attack. He just ordered the crab emperor to continue to spray gravity bubbles.


    "Fortunately, Qin Ling is not the sister of the goods." Li Xuan said strangely.


    The Dragon King is unscrupulous. His body smashes the gravity blisters, opens the mouth of the snake and swallows the crab.


    The crab emperor tried his best to lift the crab claw and clamp its mandible, but the power of the Dragon King was so strong that he forced it down. The crab claw of the crab emperor was gradually lowered, and it was not the opponent of the Dragon King.


    Zhou Wen summoned Jianwan, turned a streamer, stabbed the Dragon King''s eyes in the air, and winked at Li Xuan.


    Without hesitation, Li Xuan summoned the two ice silkworms directly. While the Dragon King was paying attention to the sword pill, a male and a female two ice silkworms, one left and one right, fell on the Dragon King, sticking to it like a leech.

 Chapter 969

    Two ice silkworms stick to the sea dragon king. The Sea Dragon King shivers when he stops. His action seems a little unnatural. He struggles to get rid of the ice silkworm.


    But the crab emperor is dead with its head, Dragon King for a time also difficult to get rid of, and its body is becoming more and more rigid.


    "What a powerful ice silkworm." Zhou Wen''s naked eye can see that there is frost spreading on the scales of Hailong king, and Hailong King''s body is becoming more and more rigid.


    Before long, the giant sea dragon king lost his fighting ability, like hibernating, and his body was stiff.


    "Sure enough, killing monsters still has restraint effect, which is better." Zhou Wen didn''t need to do it, because the Dragon King couldn''t fight back, so the crab king got it done.


    Two ice silkworms are still attached to the sea snake king. The blood in the sea snake king''s body has been frozen. The crab king''s two giant tongs have been working for a long time. Finally, the sea snake king''s body has been divided into two parts, but only one attribute crystal has been found.


    "It''s so mean. It doesn''t even explode a companion egg." Li Xuan said gloomily.


    "Accompanying eggs are not so easy to explode." But Zhou Wen was used to it. After putting away the attribute crystals, he took a look at the deep blue hole below. He thought about it and said, "come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    The crab emperor and the three men went deep into the Blue Cave. There were a large number of sea snakes around, but there were crab emperor''s gravity blisters, but no sea snakes could get close to them.


    "The blue hole is so deep, I''m afraid it''s going to reach the other side of the earth?" Crab emperor dived for a long time, but still did not reach the bottom of the blue hole.


    The blue hole seemed to be bottomless. They went down to such an extent that even the sea snakes did not appear again.


    Most sea snakes live in the cave on the rock wall, but at this depth, they can''t even see the cave.


    "What seems to be down there?" Li Xuan looked down on the side of the crab emperor''s body as if he saw something.


    Zhou Wen also looked at it, and sure enough, he saw a piece of crystal blue below, as if the crystal cave was shining.


    However, crystal light needs to reflect light, so deep in the sea, there is no light, the light is certainly not ordinary crystal.


    The crab emperor dived deeper and deeper, and the blue light gradually became clear. They found that there was a thick glacier.


    "Strange, isn''t the Dragon King afraid of the cold? How can it live in this glacial cold place? " Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    "There must be some reason. Maybe the secret is in the glacier. The ice won''t shine by itself. There may be something in it Zhou Wen looked at the glacier below and said.


    "Isn''t it the snake egg laid by the Dragon King? If it''s a snake egg, maybe it can be domesticated as a poisonous insect. " Li Xuan put his hand into the water and touched the glacier, which was so cold that he almost froze his fingers.


    "The Dragon King is so afraid of the cold, how can he lay his eggs here. At such a low temperature, I think the Dragon King is so afraid of the cold that he doesn''t dare to get close at all? " Zhou Wen ordered the crab emperor to dig the ice.


    The crab emperor is very resistant to the cold. Under Zhou Wen''s command, he waves a huge crab claw and soon breaks up the glacier.


    More and more pieces of ice are being dug up, and Zhou Wen finally sees what is emitting blue light.


    "Are these teeth? The teeth of the Dragon King The thing that radiates blue light in the glacier is a blue tooth more than one meter long, just like the carving of ice crystal.


    "I know it''s not." Zhou Wen asked the crab emperor to clip the tooth. After catching it, he felt a chill coming from his teeth. Almost immediately, Zhou Wen''s hands were frozen into ice.


    When!


    Zhou Wen quickly threw the tooth on the crab emperor''s back. He was a little shocked. With his physical strength and vitality, he was frozen into ice in an instant. The cold air on his teeth was no less than that of a mythical creature.


    "This thing, should not be..." Zhou Wen thought of some possibility.


    "What is it?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Ordinary dimensional creatures, even mythical creatures, will decay and decompose after death. Only a few of the corpses can be stored for a long time, but they can''t maintain the power of life, unless it''s the corpse of a fear level creature. The body parts of fear can preserve the terrible power of fear and won''t decompose so easily." Zhou Wen said.


    "So it''s a terrifying tooth? What kind of creature is that? Can''t it be the Dragon King of the seven seas? " Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tooth and said, "it may not be impossible. Hailong Wang Mingming is afraid of the cold, but here is a tooth like this. I don''t think it''s likely that Hailong Wang put it here. Maybe it''s the seven Hailong kings who put it here in order to suppress it."


    "No matter who put it, since it''s a good thing, take it first. What''s the use of it? Can it be made into weapons? " Li Xuan said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about the level of fear. I just heard that the level of fear is the real myth. Maybe the material on the level of fear is really useful." Zhou Wen put on the dragon scale armor, and then forced the ice blue tooth into the chaos bead.


    Although it was only a short time, the scales on both hands were covered with frost.


    Let the crab emperor dig under the glacier again, there is no harvest, which is no accident, because in addition to the tooth, there is no light in the glacier.


    Seeing that there was nothing else in the underwater Blue Cave, Zhou Wen ordered the crab emperor to take them away from the underwater Blue Cave.


    "Where''s the next stop?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Go to the Dragon Island. Listen to Micah, there is a dragon king who looks like an alligator. His defense and fighting power are amazing, and he is not afraid of the cold. The ice silkworm can''t be used this time, but I have thought of a way to kill it. It shouldn''t be difficult." Zhou Wen said that he ordered the crab emperor to go in the direction of the Dragon Island.


    This kind of island on the sea, no human dare to approach, even those overseas demons, will not enter this place casually.


    According to Micah''s information, Zhou Wen found the Dragon Island easily and found the Dragon King.


    It really looks like a crocodile, but it''s not exactly like a crocodile. Its body is much longer than a crocodile, and it has horns on its head. It''s barely a dragon.


    Zhou Wenli uses Micah''s information to know that the dragon is afraid of poison, so he stealthily passes by with an invisibility cloak and stabs it in the eye with a sword. When it opens its mouth in pain, he throws the poisonous hair from the fatal temptation into its mouth.


    After a short time, the dragon was dead. After its body was cut open, there was nothing.


    "This guy is more stingy than the one before." Li Xuan said, his eyes suddenly brightened: "Lao Zhou, do you think there will be a tooth here?"

 Chapter 970

    "No?" Zhou Wen thinks it''s unlikely.


    "Look around. Maybe there will be?" Li Xuan finds the dragon''s nest.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there was no hope, but who knew that Li Xuan really found something.


    "It''s really there. Look here, there''s the same ice layer as under the blue hole." Li Xuan''s voice came from the dragon''s nest.


    When Zhou Wen went to see it, he found that there was thick ice in a cave with ice blue light.


    "It really seems so." Zhou Wen was a little surprised and asked the crab emperor to dig the ice. At the same time, he said, "if there are teeth like that here, it doesn''t seem so simple."


    Li Xuan nodded: "the Dragon King is afraid of the cold. It''s possible to put a tooth there to suppress it. But this dragon is not afraid of the cold at all. It''s unreasonable to put a tooth here."


    Speaking of this, Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "by the way, don''t you say that the seven dragon king is the back palace of the seven sea dragon king? Do you think this tooth is a keepsake given by the Dragon King of the seven seas to his concubine? Seeing teeth is like seeing dragons? "


    "How can I know that? Let''s wait until we dig it out." Zhou Wen shook his head helplessly.


    After a while, the crab emperor dug out something again, but it was not the tooth they imagined, but a bone, which looked like a rib, but only a broken part, which did not look complete.


    Although they are bones, they are almost the same as teeth. They are all ice blue like crystals. At first sight, they are taken from the same creatures.


    "Seven seas Dragon King should not tear down his ribs to make a token of love?" Zhou Wen looked at that rib and said.


    "If you look at it this way, it''s unlikely that the teeth and ribs belong to the Dragon King of the seven seas. But besides the Dragon King of the seven seas, are there any creatures of fear level in the seven seas? Why are its things in the nests of the two Dragon Kings? " Li Xuan felt his chin and thought.


    "We can go to other Dragon Kings to have a look. Maybe there are similar things in their nests. If so, it really means something." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why?" Li Xuan asked, puzzled.


    "I''ve heard that gods are born because of human fear, so as long as human fear is still there, gods are immortal and will never die out, which is also the origin of fear level."


    Zhou wendun, then said: "I don''t know whether the legend is true or not, but now it seems that there is still a very terrible power of fear on these teeth and bones. If we can find all its bones, do you think it will suddenly come back to life? "


    "Don''t scare me. We find these bones and teeth and are killed by them. Doesn''t it seem that we are too stupid?" Li Xuan said.


    "If there are other parts of the Dragon King''s nest, do you think we should dig or not?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and asked.


    "Dig, of course. These scared teeth and bones are sure to be valuable. If every Dragon King has some scared objects, at most we won''t dig them out. I often watch it on TV. Those demons who want to resurrect need to find their own bodies. As long as their bodies are not complete, they will not be able to resurrect. " Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It makes sense." No matter how many, Zhou Wen put them into chaos space.


    Even if the master of the tooth and bone is really resurrected, there will be no storm in the chaotic space.


    In case of something serious, Zhou Wen can also let the owner of the bone meet the ice girl trapped in the chaos bead, and let them fight to death.


    So they went to several other dimensional fields and avoided some areas with taboos on the way. Soon they killed two Dragon Kings. As a result, they found something similar in the place where the two Dragon Kings were.


    In one nest, we found a hair like crystal silk, and in another nest, we found a broken horn. It was as cold as ice crystal, and it was from the same creature as the teeth and bones before.


    "How do we feel like we are resurrecting the villains of the great devil?" Li Xuan said strangely.


    "How can we be villains? There are just partners who try every means to stop the revival of villains. How can we be such successful villains?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "So it is." Li Xuan thought about it and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "The nearest dimensional domain here is the dead water area, where there will be some troubles. The sea water in the dead water area is affected by the dimensional domain, and any living creature will sink into it. Even if it can fly, it is useless in it. It can only sink continuously, trying to kill the lobster like Dragon King in it, The biggest obstacle is the dead water itself. " Zhou Wen said.


    "You are good at this. Yaer and I are waiting for you outside." Li Xuan said.


    When he arrived near the dead waters, Zhou Wen asked the crab emperor to stay outside to protect Li Xuan and ya''er, while he put on his invisibility cloak and entered the dead waters.


    With the protection of Taishang Kaitian Scripture, Zhou Wen could not drown in the dead waters. At the same time, Zhou Wen also used the turtle breathing method to restrain his vitality.


    That lobster like Dragon King is really a blind man. He can only distinguish the position of creatures by the breath of life. Zhou Wen''s turtle breathing method can just restrain him.


    The water in the dead waters is not only black, but also crystal clear, like pure water without any impurities.


    There are no dimensional creatures in the water. Apart from the Dragon King, ordinary dimensional creatures have no ability to swim in the dead water. They are all on the bottom of the sea.


    When people enter the dead waters, they will soon sink and be eaten by them.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t have so many scruples. He quickly swam through the dead waters. Under the cover of the invisibility cloak and Guixi Dafa, he easily crossed the dead waters and found the place where the Dragon King was.


    When he saw the Dragon King, Zhou Wen was surprised. The Dragon King was much more beautiful than Zhou Wen thought.


    Although it looks like a lobster, its shell is crystal clear, showing a mysterious color like sapphire, and there are countless streamers in it that twinkle like xingxuan.


    When it''s still there, it''s like a sapphire work of art focused by starlight.


    "Micah said that its shell is not only beautiful, but also hard. If you want to kill it, you have to start from the inside." Zhou Wen stealthy close to the giant lobster, at the same time the ancient split tadpole summoned out, in the form of a grenade, directly into its mouth.


    Boom!


    With the constant explosion of the split tadpole of the ancient species, the lobster''s body is constantly rolling, and the broken meat can be sprayed out of its mouth, but its shell is not damaged at all.


    Ding!


    With the death of a lobster, a companion egg fell out.

 Chapter 971

    "At last, the companion egg is born!" Zhou Wen was so happy that he picked up the accompanying egg and looked at its information directly in the water with a mysterious mobile phone.


    Star sea crustacean: mythical.


    Destiny: unbreakable.


    Soul: Star array.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute defense.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: dead water, dragon head, ghost armor.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    "There''s an attribute that''s 81!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Unless he was the companion of some top-notch myths, he could not reach the attribute of 81 points.


    The star sea crustacean has an attribute of 81, which indicates that it has broken through the limit in a certain way. It is regarded as the companion pet of the best myth.


    Zhou Wen took a look at its attributes and abilities. He was very curious about the ability of absolute defense. Before Zhou Wen, he had only seen the absolute power of the tyrant Bimeng.


    Star sea crustacean''s wheel of destiny is very similar to the tyrant bimon. I don''t know if it has the same level of power.


    There is nothing else to say. It seems to be a defensive companion pet. Now that Zhou Wen has dragon scale beetle, there is not much demand for defensive myth companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen hatched it and summoned it out in the form of armor. He wanted to see if this pure defense type of accompanying Pet Armor would have higher defense.


    When the armor appeared on Zhou Wen, he was surprised.


    The translucent blue armor, which twinkled with stars, appeared on Zhou Wen, tightly wrapped his body and set off his slender and strong figure, just like a god surrounded by stars.


    "Not to mention the defense, but the shape of the armor has already won the dragon scale armor." Zhou Wen still remembers the fear of biomaterials, wearing armor and looking for them nearby.


    Dimensional creatures from the nearby seabed rushed up. Zhou Wen wanted to test the strength of his armor, but he didn''t fight back and let them attack.


    Those ordinary dimensional creatures can''t hurt half a cent of their armor at all.


    "It seems that you have to fight mythical creatures to know the defense of this armor." Zhou Wen looked around for a while and found the ice again.


    Digging up the ice, he found a remnant scale, which was extremely cold and overcast, just like the previous materials. Zhou Wen also put it into the chaotic space.


    Leaving the dead waters, Li Xuan and ya''er are still waiting for him outside, and the three of them continue on the road together.


    "I found another scale. It''s really the first Dragon King. There''s the same material there. I wonder if there''s such a thing in Micah?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Teeth, bones, hair, horns and scales are more and more like the rhythm of the resurrected dragon. When you put together the other two materials, you can''t summon the dragon and make a wish, can you?" Li Xuan joked.


    "There''s the last Dragon King left. When this Dragon King is solved, we''ll go to Micah and ask. She may know what these things are for."


    After a pause, Zhou Wen said: "but in the end, the Dragon King was in trouble. It seemed that she was a hybrid of clams and dragons. She was known as the dragon lady. In fact, she was a clam girl with some dragon blood. However, her ability was special. She was able to suck people into shells and trap them to death. And I heard that the Dragon King of the seven seas often lives in her place. I''m afraid that when I go there, I just bump into the Dragon King of the seven seas, and then I''ll be in trouble. "


    "What about that?" Li Xuan also knows that this can''t be a joke. When he meets the Dragon King of the seven seas at the level of fear, he will die.


    "The infinite island where longpo is is is relatively close to the seaside. Let''s go back first, and then I sneak on the infinite island myself. Let''s see the situation first." Zhou Wen did not dare to be careless.


    "That''s the only way." Li Xuan nodded, and the three returned to the seaside together.


    "If you want to go back anyway, why don''t you go to Micah first and ask her what''s the use of these materials?" Li Xuan was curious and couldn''t bear it.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen thought that he would not waste much time, so he took a detour to Haishen reef.


    It''s the first time that Li Xuan saw the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He felt very curious and said with some doubts: "it''s strange that only Micah looks like a real dragon king. Other Dragon Kings are mobs. There is no such thing as a dragon king, even shrimp soldiers and crab generals."


    "I also feel a little strange. Maybe Micah''s blood is really different. She is really the most dragon like creature among the seven Dragon Kings." Zhou Wen said.


    When they came to the seaside, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals took them to the Dragon Palace.


    In the Dragon Palace, I saw not only Micah, but also Qin Ling, standing beside Micah.


    Li Xuan secretly observed for a while, didn''t see feng Qiuyan here, also didn''t mention this matter again, just said hello with Qin Ling.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Are you in any trouble?" Micah did not mention Qin Ling, but looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts and asked.


    "We have removed five Dragon Kings, and now only the dragon lady has not solved it. Because we are afraid of meeting the Dragon King of the seven seas in the dragon lady, we didn''t rush past." Zhou Wen said.


    "How could you kill all the star sea crustaceans so quickly?" Micah looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief and said.


    "Yes, I did, and I found some strange things in the Dragon King, so I want to ask you, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen took out the tooth and put it on the ground.


    The ground of the cabin was frozen, and the frost was still spreading rapidly towards the whole cabin. The chill on the teeth was too heavy.


    "This is... Dragon King''s tooth?" Micah looked at him for a moment, and his face became a little surprised.


    "You said it was the tooth of the Dragon King of the seven seas?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Micah shook his head: "it''s not the Dragon King of the dragon sea. It''s said that there was a real dragon in the seven dragon sea. After the seven Dragon King came, he killed the real dragon and won the hegemony of the seven dragon sea. However, these are just legends. Originally, I didn''t believe it very much, but when I saw this tooth, I believed it a little. It was obviously the Dragon tooth after fear, otherwise it would not have survived. And the whole seven dragon sea, in addition to the seven sea dragon king, only the legendary real dragon can reach the level of fear, and it is said that it is the real ice dragon. "


    "I see." Zhou Wen looked at Micah and asked, "we have found something in other Dragon Kings. Don''t you have something in the real dragon?"


    Micah shook his head and said, "maybe, but I haven''t seen it. The original dragon palace of Haishen reef was not here. When my father fought with the Dragon King of the seven seas, the original dragon palace had been destroyed. That''s why I moved here. If you are interested, I can take you to the place where the original dragon palace is."

 Chapter 972

    The original location of the Dragon Palace is now in ruins, with broken coral reefs everywhere.


    According to Micah, the original dragon palace was a coral palace, but now there is nothing left but such a ruins.


    Micah didn''t want to live in this sad place, so he would live in the sunken ship.


    Zhou Wen asked the crab emperor to dig up the coral reefs and look for possible ice. Unexpectedly, he found the blue ice under a coral reef.


    After digging, a blue crystal like an eye was found inside. Micah said that it might be the dragon eyes of the Dragon King.


    Because Micah didn''t know what the use of these things was, Zhou Wen had to put them away first. He always thought that these things should be useful.


    After leaving Haishen reef, Li Xuan thought more and more that something was wrong: "Lao Zhou, I think something is wrong with this thing."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If the real dragon of fear level was really killed by the Dragon King of the seven seas, how could it hide in the nest of the Dragon King? Even if the Dragon King of the seven seas can''t use these materials, there''s no need to hide them in seven different places? " Li Xuan said.


    "It''s really strange. Maybe the original seven dragon king also took part in the battle. These things of fear may be the reward given to them by the seven sea dragon king." Zhou Wen also thought about it.


    "What can these guys do for fear fighting?" Li Xuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "do you think that the seven Dragon Kings were originally subordinates of the real ice dragon, but they betrayed the real ice dragon and took refuge in the seven sea dragon king, so they got these scared things as rewards?"


    "It''s possible." Zhou Wen thinks it is possible.


    "It still feels like something''s wrong." Li Xuan frowned and continued to think.


    After returning to Guihai City, Zhou Wen asks ya''er to follow Li Xuan for a while. He plans to go to infinite island to have a look. If the Dragon King of seven seas is not there, he can take the opportunity to kill the dragon lady.


    However, before going there, Zhou Wen sent a message to the emperor to ask if the fear level materials were of any use.


    "Where did you get the fear?" The emperor replied soon.


    Zhou Wen said about the seven dragon sea, and then asked the emperor, "if you find all the fear things, will this fear creature come back to life?"


    "It''s not so easy to revive, but those things of fear, because of the existence of the power of fear, are very good materials. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep them. Why don''t you give them to me for experiment?" Said the emperor.


    "It''s useless. I''m going to make these materials into weapons. Weapons made of fear objects should be very powerful, right?" Zhou Wen said hastily.


    "You think it''s a piece of junk? Can you make a weapon by burning a dozen at will? Different fear things have different uses. As you say, those are ice fear things. It''s best to make refrigerators and store test items at low temperature. " Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether what the emperor said was true or false. Anyway, he was not willing to make a refrigerator with those things he was afraid of.


    After chatting with the emperor for a while, he didn''t get any useful information. When Zhou Wen was about to go to infinite island, he suddenly saw the strong wind on the sea. The waves turned into huge tsunamis and rushed towards the coast. A large number of dimensional creatures rushed to the land with the tsunami.


    "Another dimensional biological tide?" Zhou Wen was surprised and felt that something was wrong.


    This time, the dimensional biological tide is much more terrifying than the previous crab tide. Originally, many dimensional organisms in the water can hardly exert their combat power on land.


    But this time, the sea surged and washed up on the land, and many marine creatures that could not have entered the land also rushed up.


    "Can''t the seven seas Dragon King find that the Five Dragon Kings are dead, so he wants revenge?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Guihai city is the first to bear the brunt. The terrible tsunami even crossed the high wall and poured into Guihai city. You can see that there are dimensional creatures like sharks rushing in the city with the waves.


    Fortunately, the people who stay in Guihai city are all the powerful families of Guihai city. There are no civilians any more. Most of them have a certain fighting capacity, but they have not suffered much damage.


    However, with the continuous attack of the tsunami, more and more marine dimensional organisms are rushing up, and the situation is very bad.


    Fortunately, no mythical dimensional creatures have been found. Zhou Wen estimates that he has killed almost all the mythical creatures in qilonghai, even if there are not many mythical creatures.


    Putting on the invisibility cloak, Zhou Wen flies away towards the sea, trying to see what caused the tsunami. Ordinary mythical creatures can''t make such a tsunami. Zhou Wen estimates that in all probability, the seven Dragon Kings are coming by themselves.


    Far in the air, Zhou Wen did not dare to be too close to the sea. In case the Dragon King of the seven seas really came, he still had room to escape.


    Tsunami wave after wave, soon Zhou Wen saw the source of the tsunami, only to see a huge strange dragon, making waves in the sea.


    The reason why they are strange dragons is that although some of them look like dragons, they are not exactly like dragons.


    They do have dragon faces, but they don''t have scales on them. They have smooth skin, but they look tough.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t see any dragon claws on them. They looked more like snakes than dragons, but they didn''t look much like snakes. In their abdomen, there are very strange rings.


    "It seems that the Dragon King of the seven seas is right." Zhou Wen counted them, and there were as many as seven, but the ends of their bodies were under the sea, and they could not see what they looked like there.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the Dragon King of the seven seas, the Dragon King of the seven seas didn''t know how. It seemed that he found Zhou Wen in the air. Strange dragons held their heads high and looked at Zhou Wen invisible in the air.


    "Found out!" Zhou Wen was surprised. Then he saw seven strange dragons spurting white liquid at the same time.


    The liquid is obviously not ordinary water. It is estimated that it is the mucus mentioned by Micah. Once it is touched, it will not stick and move.


    Zhou Wen dodged quickly, but didn''t touch the white liquid. The Dragon King of the seven seas was furious, and his body rose out of the water, as if to rush out of the sea to attack Zhou Wen.


    As the body of the seven seas Dragon King rises and the sea water flows to the side, Zhou Wen finally sees the part under the seven seas Dragon King and looks strange.

 Chapter 973

    Where is the dragon? It''s a huge octopus monster. The seven strange dragons are its seven tentacles.


    However, different from the ordinary octopus, it has a dragon head on its tentacles, eyes, ears, tongue and nose. It looks like both an octopus and a dragon. It''s very strange and evil.


    The enraged Dragon King of the seven seas, most of his body out of the water, like strange dragon tentacles, spurts white liquid into the air, trying to beat down Zhou Wen in the air.


    Although its speed is very fast, Zhou Wen is not slow. Moreover, he is far away from the sea, and the Dragon King of seven seas can''t touch his body for a moment.


    Seeing that he couldn''t spray Chinese, the Dragon King of the seven seas suddenly stopped and his seven tentacles contracted back.


    When Zhou Wen saw the posture of the Dragon King of the seven seas, he felt inexplicably strange. It looked like a sitting Buddha, with seven tentacles bent into a motionless shape, just like the hand of the Buddha who was making a seal.


    Zhou Wen even vaguely heard the sound of chanting scriptures on the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    With the strange chanting sound, the whole body of the Dragon King of the seven seas seems to be in a fog, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    "No!" Zhou Wen felt a little bad and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    There is a boundless fog around, as if the whole world is covered by fog, and the sound of chanting is still coming.


    "Hallucinations? Mental attack? Or some special force? " Zhou Wen was not sure what power the Dragon King of the seven seas used, but there was no doubt that it was the power of fear.


    Zhou Wen uses the technique of teleportation to teleport out of the fog. But he just teleported out, only to find that he was not able to teleport out of the fog. Instead, he was sent to the Dragon King of the seven seas. The Dragon King of the seven seas swallowed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen only felt a terrible suction pulling his body to the belly of the seven sea dragon king.


    Zhou Wen wanted to blink again, but he found that it seemed to be a closed space, and he couldn''t get out of it.


    Plop!


    Zhou Wen''s body fell into the white liquid. In a flash, his dragon scale armor was stuck by the white liquid. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of it. Soon his whole body fell into the white liquid.


    After the Dragon King of seven seas devoured Zhou Wen, he sank into the sea contentedly, and soon disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the Dragon King of the seven seas, the tsunami has gradually subsided, and the number of dimensional organisms washing into the Shanghai coast has gradually decreased.


    Zhou Wen fell into the white liquid and used many methods, but he couldn''t get out. Moreover, he found that his dragon scale beetle was being assimilated by the white liquid, and some of it had become white liquid.


    Even the mythical dragon scale beetle can''t resist the corrosion of white liquid. Once the white liquid sticks to the flesh and blood, it makes people feel shivering.


    "What to do? Are you going to let ice girl out? " Zhou Wen thought of the idea, but he didn''t act immediately.


    Bingnu is a double-edged sword. There are both advantages and disadvantages to letting her out. If it''s not a last resort, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to take that step.


    After switching several kinds of Yuanqi Jue, it still didn''t work. The dragon scale beetle was about to be eroded.


    Zhou Wen with a try mentality, called out the chaos egg.


    However, he didn''t have much hope for the chaotic egg. After all, even the mythical dragon scale beetle couldn''t hold back the white liquid, and the chaotic egg was just an epic soul.


    However, to Zhou Wen''s surprise, when the chaotic egg wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, although the white liquid still tightly wrapped the chaotic egg, it could not corrode the chaotic egg like the dragon scale beetle.


    Zhou Wen was relieved to see that the chaotic egg could isolate the white liquid.


    "I didn''t expect chaos egg to be so magical. Although it has no attack power, its defense performance is quite good." Zhou Wen hides in the chaos egg, uses the ability of listening attentively, pays attention to the outside movement.


    The Dragon King of seven seas is walking in the sea. It''s not the infinite island where longpo is. He doesn''t know where he''s going.


    "The defense ability of chaos egg is not to be said, but it can''t move and has no attack power. How can it escape from here?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t come up with a good way.


    After a while, the Dragon King of the seven seas stopped at one place. Zhou Wen listened to the situation outside and found that it was next to a big crack on the sea floor.


    Without hesitation, the Dragon King of the seven seas entered the big crack on the sea floor and entered the place like an abyss.


    In this abyss, the ability of listening can not be extended too far, only to hear the situation nearby. After a while, the Dragon King of the seven seas came to a palace.


    "This Octopus monster can enjoy it. There is such a magnificent palace in such a place." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    But soon Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. The Dragon King of the seven seas came to the palace and made a strange move, which seemed to be a salute.


    "Come in." From that palace, there came a human voice.


    "How can there be humans in such a place? It''s not human, is it? " In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was shocked.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas entered the palace. At the same time, Zhou Wen had heard the situation in the palace clearly. There was a human in it.


    The man, dressed in black armor, sat high on the throne and looked like an emperor.


    After entering the palace, the Dragon King of the seven seas was crawling, as if expressing his humility to the human beings.


    "Is it all settled?" The tall man asked casually.


    Seven sea dragon king can''t speak, can only desperately nod, even touch the front of the tap, also with nod.


    "That''s good. It took so long to make the layout, and finally got a man dragon hybrid. How could she get out of my control?" The man said faintly.


    "Who is this man?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen can be sure that this man must be a human, and should have signed a guardian, but even so, it''s unbelievable that he can make the Dragon King of the seven seas exist so humbly for him to drive.


    Seven Sea Dragon King repeatedly nods, seems to agree with the man''s words.


    It seems that the man doesn''t want to communicate with the seven seas Dragon King who can''t speak. He waves the seven seas Dragon King to one side, and he sits there, playing with one thing in his hand.


    Seeing that thing, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. It was a blue dragon ball like an ice crystal, with a chill on it. It was very similar to the thing he had been afraid of before.

 Chapter 974

    At this time, a clam girl came into the palace, saluted to the man and said, "master, everything is normal on the side of Haishen reef. Qin Ling has always stayed in the wreck and never left again."


    "Is this the dragon lady?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The man nodded slightly: "watch her, I don''t want any more accidents."


    The dragon lady took a look at the Dragon King of the seven seas. The demon said: "master, Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple after all. Kill him like this. If Wang Mingyuan comes to trouble, I''m afraid it will do harm to your master''s plan."


    The man said coldly, "what about Wang Mingyuan? When I was in the Federation, he didn''t know where he was. Even if he is lucky enough to become the leader of the Dragon gods, it''s just a moment''s luck. When my plan is successful, the leader of the Dragon gods will be nothing. Both the human and the Dragon families will give priority to me. "


    "What will Micah do? If she hadn''t leaked the details of the other Dragon Kings, Zhou Wen wouldn''t have killed them so easily. " She asked carefully.


    "Qin Ling is still with her. Don''t worry about her, but in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we need to let Qin Ling grow up as soon as possible and extract her human blood."


    The man took out a thing and threw it to the Dragon woman. He sneered and said, "take this to the shipwreck and let Qin Ling eat it. It won''t take half a year at the fastest. Her dragon blood will be useful. At that time, all human beings will be transformed into dragon people. Even if the other guardians win, it''s useless. The earth will always be my world."


    "I''ll do it now." The dragon lady takes things and leaves the hall after saluting.


    Zhou Wenting was shocked: "this man is more cruel than the teacher and jingdaoxian. The teacher only brings some people into the different dimension. Jingdaoxian only finds some talented people to do experiments. This guy even wants to turn all human beings into dragons. It''s crazy. Listening to his tone, it seems that he was the top of the Federation very early. Who is he? "


    Thinking that longpo had gone to Haishen reef, Zhou Wen was also a little anxious, but now he had to protect himself. He couldn''t even rush out of the stomach of the Dragon King of the seven seas. It was even more impossible for him to report to Qin Ling.


    "You go and guard the seven dragon sea. No one is allowed to contact Qin Ling again." The man waved his hand and signaled the Dragon King of the seven seas to leave.


    Inside Haishen reef, Qin Ling is talking to Micah.


    "Sister, how can you trust a human so easily?" Qin Ling said.


    Micah sighed: "I am also fascinated by ghosts. I believe that he can defeat the Dragon King of the seven seas. Now not only the Dragon King of the seven seas has not died, but also his life has been lost. I should have insisted that he take you away from qilonghai. "


    Qin Ling shook his head and said, "I will not leave with any human beings. I don''t belong to human beings."


    Micah rubbed Qin Ling''s head and sighed: "if there is no Dragon King of the seven seas, you can stay here forever, but not now. I have to find a way to let you leave the seven dragon sea. You have half of the human blood, and you still have a chance to break the limitation of the dimensional field."


    "What about going out? Are you still regarded as a monster?" Qin Ling''s heart was a little gloomy.


    Feng Qiuyan has already known about her, but until now, she doesn''t appear again. Qin Ling has already given up her heart.


    "Xiao Feng may not be able to figure it out for the time being. Give him some more time." Micah said helplessly.


    Actually, Micah can''t understand Qin Ling''s mood, because she is a pure dragon, so she doesn''t think it''s bad to be a dragon.


    But Qin Ling has half of human blood, and she grew up in human society. The other half of dragon blood brings her great pressure besides strength.


    While they were talking, a shrimp soldier reported: "master, the dragon lady is coming."


    "What did she come for?" Micah thought about it and said to Qin Ling, "don''t come out here. I''ll see what the dragon lady is doing here."


    After that, Micah got out of the cabin and came to the deck. As expected, he saw longpo floating in the sea.


    "Longpo, you are not in infinite island. What are you doing here?" Micah asked with a cold face.


    "Several Dragon Kings of qilonghai have been killed. The Dragon King asked me to come and see if you are in trouble. If you are in trouble, I can help you." The Dragon woman said that she had passed through the water curtain and landed on the deck.


    "Well meaning, I don''t have any trouble here. You can go back." Micah said without expression.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I heard that your human sister has come back. Why don''t you see her Longpo said with a smile.


    "She''s not feeling well. She''s resting. Please go back." Micah doesn''t have a good feeling for longpo.


    "I''m good at restoring vitality. I can help her. Take me to see her." Said longpo.


    "Don''t let me do it myself. Please go back." Micah stares at longpo, her voice has become cold.


    "You can try it." Longpo is still smiling and not angry at all.


    Micah is no longer polite, and directly blows to the dragon lady.


    Micah inherited the blood and power of the Golden Dragon King. The power of this fist is extremely powerful, even if it is the tyrant bimon.


    Longpo is not in a hurry, took out a small rattle from the clam shell, so gently shook twice.


    Suddenly, the strength of Micah''s fist was completely lost, and a golden mantra appeared on her neck, like a collar, which seemed to break her neck.


    Boom!


    Micah reveals the body of the Golden Dragon King. The huge golden dragon body rolls on the deck, but the golden mantra on her neck is shining all the time. No matter how Micah struggles, she can''t get rid of it.


    As the rattle in longpo''s hand shakes faster and faster, the mantra on Micah''s neck becomes tighter and tighter. Micah has collapsed on the deck, and his neck is about to break.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Ling ran out and saw the appearance of Micah. He was shocked and wanted to help Micah to release the curse on his neck.


    However, her hand just touched the mantra, but the mantra suddenly contracted, which made Micah extremely painful, but she couldn''t make any sound, and she was about to die.


    Turtle prime minister with shrimp soldiers and crab generals rushed over, but the dragon lady just said lightly: "if you want to let her die, just come over."


    "What do you want?" Qin Ling stares at longpo and asks.


    Longpo opened the box in her hand, took out the crystal bottle and handed it to Qin Ling: "drink this, and I''ll let her go."


    "What is this?" Qin Ling asked, looking at the transparent liquid in the crystal bottle.


    "Poison, one life for another, dare you drink it?" Longpo said, squinting.

 Chapter 975

    "If I drink it, you will let my sister go?" Qin Ling looked at the bottle in her hand and said.


    "Qin Ling, throw it away." Micah struggled.


    Longpo shook the rattle again. When migaton was strangled, she could no longer make any sound. She could only tremble on the ground in pain.


    "Of course, I''m a dragon woman. Your sister offended me today, so you have to die. You and your sister can die at any time." Long Po looked at Qin Ling with a smile and said, "of course, you can choose not to drink. It''s the same to let your sister die. Anyway, she and you are not a father, and they are not sisters, are they?"


    "I drink and let my sister go." Qin Ling said.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you. There''s no need to cheat you. If you drink it, I''ll let your sister go at once." Longpo said slowly.


    Micah couldn''t make a sound, and struggled to get up and grab the bottle in Qin Ling''s hand. But dragon woman shook the rattle, and Micah collapsed on the deck, shaking in pain.


    Micah knew that someone must have done something to her. Otherwise, with the power of longpo, she could not be her opponent, let alone make her miserable.


    But Micah could not remember when he had been tampered with.


    "Don''t shake it any more. I''ll drink it." Qin Ling said and opened the bottle to drink the liquid in it.


    "Don''t drink!" With a clear voice, at the same time a knife light cut to the Dragon woman on the deck.


    "Little wind!" Qin Ling was both surprised and happy when she saw the visitor.


    Feng Qiuyan''s face is expressionless. The soul sword in his hand cuts to the dragon lady one by one.


    Longpo''s body sways and avoids fengqiuyan''s sword. Originally, she wanted to fight back, but she found that fengqiuyan''s sword came like a rolling river and could not find a flaw.


    "It''s a good Dao. Unfortunately, you are too weak." The Dragon woman said that she directly blocked fengqiuyan''s knife with her shell, then hit fengqiuyan''s chest with one palm, and directly flew fengqiuyan out.


    "Little wind!" Qin Ling flies over to catch the wild goose, but sees that the goose''s chest collapses and blood seeps from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Ling, I''m sorry I''m late." Wind autumn goose as usual that said.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Qin Ling looks complex to check the injury of Feng Qiuyan: "how are you?"


    "He can''t die yet. I''m in a good mood today. I just want to kill one person, Qin Ling. Who do you think I should kill?" Longpo stares at fengqiuyan and says.


    Qin Ling looks at Micah and fengqiuyan, holding the bottle. Just as she wants to lift it up, fengqiuyan grabs it by the hand, grabs it and falls to the ground.


    But the bottle was so strong that it didn''t break, and the liquid in it didn''t come out at all.


    Fengqiuyan''s action immediately angered longpo. Originally, she just wanted to cheat Qinling to drink, but now she can only use strong.


    With a strange smell rising from her body and a pair of red eyes, longpo stares at fengqiuyan. She wants to kill fengqiuyan first, and then force the liquid into Qinling''s body.


    Qin Ling wants to stand in front of fengqiuyan, but she is held by fengqiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan gets up slowly, stares at longpo, and says, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long, but there are some things that I have to finish before I can come, otherwise it''s useless even if I come."


    Between the words, a companion pet emerged from fengqiuyan. It was a male companion pet who was a man in the upper body and a snake in the lower body, wearing a robe like a priest.


    "Myth accompanies pet... Did you go to Fengshen cave?" Seeing Feng Qiuyan''s companion, Qin Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there are some things that need enough strength to do, so I went to Fengshen cave, contracted the companion pet in it, and then came to pick you up." Wind autumn goose said.


    Qin Ling was so happy that she naturally knew where Fengshen cave was.


    It''s a dimensional field that only people with Feng''s blood can enter. There is a special companion pet. Although it is not a companion egg, as long as it flows with Feng''s blood, it can be included as its companion pet just like hatching the companion egg.


    But the companion pet needed too much vitality. For generations, many of the powerful epics tried to subdue him. In the end, they all failed. Although they didn''t die, their accomplishments were all abandoned.


    Feng Qiuyan went to Fengshen cave for her, which made Qin Ling''s heart as dead as ashes, like withered wood in spring.


    That strange companion pet, into a wind, directly attached to the wind autumn geese, as if disappeared.


    But the momentum of fengqiuyan is rising rapidly.


    Longpo looks at fengqiuyan in surprise. Although she can''t recognize the origin of the companion pet, she only looks at fengqiuyan''s momentum and knows that the companion pet is very important.


    "If you don''t want her to die, you''d better stand there and do nothing." The old lady raised her rattle and said.


    Obviously, she wants to threaten fengqiuyan with Micah.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t move, because as long as you shake that rattle, I''ll cut off your head." Feng Qiuyan said calmly.


    "Interesting, just a human, relying on a companion pet, even dare to threaten me, I want to see, how do you want to cut off my head..." longpo said, about to shake the hands of the rattle.


    But her hand just moved a moment, the wind autumn wild goose is almost at the same time, the body shape is like the wind general disappear, wait for him to appear again, the person has already arrived at the Dragon woman''s behind.


    Click!


    Longpo''s rattle broke off and half fell to the ground.


    She didn''t see how fengqiuyan moved. She wanted to turn her head to see it. As a result, her head moved, but her body didn''t.


    The head fell to the ground, and then the body also fell down, one of the seven Dragon King''s Dragon woman unexpectedly so died.


    Wind autumn wild goose also sprayed a mouthful of blood, the mysterious companion pet also automatically separated from him, and changed into a tattoo again.


    The mantra on Micah''s neck disappeared, and his body gradually recovered. Looking at the corpse of the Dragon woman on the ground, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "What kind of companion pet is that? It doesn''t look like the dragon race? " Micah looks at Feng Qiuyan and asks.


    Feng Qiuyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know his name. I only know that he''s also surnamed Feng. I just follow the people of Feng''s family at will, but my strength is too weak to bear the shock when I use his strength."


    All of a sudden, the waves roll, the current turbulence, seven Sea Dragon King stormed into the sea god reef dimensional field, it sensed the death of the Dragon woman.

 Chapter 976

    "No, it''s the Dragon King of the seven seas. I''ll hold it. You go back to the land first." Before Micah, he was only forbidden, but actually he was not injured.


    Although Feng Qiuyan got the mysterious myth companion pet, because the power of myth companion pet is too strong, his body can''t bear it if he is attached to him in a state of soul.


    Before just a short use, the body has suffered trauma, it can be seen that the accompanying pet is powerful.


    Micah rushed out of the cabin and immediately saw the real body of the Dragon King of the seven seas. Because of the death of the dragon mother, he was already furious. He didn''t care to hide. When he saw Micah coming out, seven strange dragon like tentacles rolled over directly.


    Micah becomes the body of the Golden Dragon King and rushes to fight with the seven seas Dragon King.


    Her body is not under the Dragon King of the seven seas, even stronger than the Dragon King of the seven seas. The sea water is churning and surging, and there are huge waves on the sea.


    Prime Minister GUI also rushed up with a gun to help Micah besiege the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    However, Prime Minister GUI was not as fast as Micah. He was suddenly stuck by the white liquid from the strange dragon''s mouth. It seemed that he was drenched with strong glue. At first he could move, but soon he couldn''t move. He was directly pulled out by the strange dragon''s tentacles and smashed into the sand.


    Qin Ling helped the injured Feng Qiuyan to swim to the seaside. Her body was covered with golden brilliance, delicate scales appeared on her skin, and her hair and pupils became pale gold.


    Although it''s still human in general, it doesn''t look very human, but it''s not ugly. It''s just strange.


    After the transformation, Qin Ling''s speed in the water became extremely fast, and with the wind, the autumn geese swam fast to the direction of the coast.


    Micah is constantly fighting with the Dragon King of the seven seas. The body of the terrible Golden Dragon King seems to be not inferior. It''s really powerful.


    But after all, she has not been promoted to the level of fear. The Dragon King of the seven seas once again uses the posture like Buddha chanting scriptures and enters a state of fear.


    When migaton felt that he was trapped in a heavy fog, he could not tell where the seven sea dragon king was in the fog by listening to the chanting from all directions.


    Suddenly, the strange dragon like tentacle suddenly came out of the fog and spewed out white liquid to Micah.


    Micah''s reaction is very fast. He twists the dragon''s body to escape, but the other tentacles keep coming out of the fog. Before he can react, Micah''s body is sprayed with white liquid.


    Soon Micah felt that the place where the body was sprayed with white liquid became stiff, and the dragon claw was stuck with the body. It became extremely difficult to wave the dragon claw.


    More and more white liquid was sprayed on the Golden Dragon King. Micah was like a bound beast. No matter how powerful he was, he could not play his role. He was bitten by the tentacles of the seven seas Dragon King.


    Seven strange dragons are biting Micah''s body, but she can''t resist and is soon bitten black and white.


    The Dragon King of seven seas obviously hated migha and didn''t swallow her directly.


    "You go first... I want to go back to save my sister..." Qin Ling saw that the Golden Dragon King that Micah had changed was trampled by the Dragon King of the seven seas, gritted her teeth and rushed back.


    Feng Qiuyan grabbed her and forced her to go ashore: "it''s useless for you to go back. Go ashore first."


    "I know it''s useless, but if I don''t go back, I''ll have no peace in my heart all my life." Qin Ling wants to get rid of the wild geese.


    "I''m sorry, sister Ling." The wind autumn wild goose directly carries Qin Ling, regardless of her resistance, forcibly rushed to the coast.


    At this time, the coast is full of surging sea water. The beach has been out of sight for a long time, and even the sea water is under the trees outside.


    "Wait where there is no water. Don''t come down." Feng Qiuyan puts Qin Ling down, then turns around and pours into the sea.


    Qin Ling stares at Feng Qiuyan rushing into the sea, and suddenly finds that this is not the Feng Qiuyan she knew before.


    The little tail who followed her all day, the kind big boy who called her sister Ling, these clear impressions suddenly became blurred. Instead, it was the feeling of a man, not a boy.


    "He... Really grew up..." Qin Ling looked complicated. After thinking about it, she jumped onto a nearby lighthouse and waited for the wild geese in the sea.


    After the wild goose went down to the sea, it soon rushed back to the place where the Dragon King of the seven seas fought with Micah. The Golden Dragon King that Micah transformed had been seriously injured.


    Feng Qiuyan knows that he has only one chance. His body has been injured. He can''t bear the mysterious companion pet for a long time. He has to solve the problem with one blow.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas seems to want to tear up Micah. It thinks that Micah killed the Dragon woman, and the resentment in his heart is unbearable.


    "It''s a good opportunity." Fengqiuyan summoned a mysterious companion pet, let him to the state of the soul attached to himself, after success, fengqiuyan without hesitation to cut.


    It was the power of the wind. In a flash, it cut open the sea water and cut on the body of the Dragon King of the seven seas. But when the blade cut on the Dragon King of the seven seas, it was like a blunt knife cutting beef tendons. With a mythical power, it only cut less than ten centimeters.


    Ten centimeters deep wound, for human beings, that is enough lethal force.


    But for the giant dragon king of the seven seas, it was nothing at all.


    Bang!


    As soon as the strange dragon''s tentacles were thrown, fengqiuyan''s body was thrown out. In the sea, it was like a shell, with bursts of water spray, and directly rushed out of the sea.


    It seems that after playing enough cat and mouse games, the Dragon King of the seven seas opened his real mouth and wanted to make Micah live, so as to solve his hatred.


    Micah was stuck by the white liquid and had no resistance ability at all. He knew that he could not live any longer. He had simply changed into a human body and was swallowed by the Dragon King of the seven seas to avoid being bitten and suffering so much.


    "The wind..." Qin Ling saw the wind autumn wild goose that was thrown out of the water, his face suddenly changed, and rushed to hold him in the air.


    Seeing that Feng Qiuyan was seriously injured, but he didn''t die, Qin Ling was a little relieved. She took a look at the sea, bit her teeth, and rushed to the outside of Haishen reef with Feng Qiuyan in her arms.


    Although she wanted to rush back to fight with Micah, now she would never allow fengqiuyan to die in front of her.


    Just rushed back to the coast, but saw a man in black armor, like a noble, standing on the coast, blocking their way.


    "Qin Ling, you don''t belong to the world there now. Come back with me and you will become the ancestor of new human beings in the future." The man in black armor said slowly.

 Chapter 977

    Zhou Wen has been trying to find out how to get out of the stomach of the Dragon King of the seven seas, but it''s filled with white liquid. There''s no way to use it even in the white liquid. It''s not easy to get out.


    Relying on the protection ability of chaotic eggs, Zhou Wendao was able to slowly try various means, hoping to restrain the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    First, the power of fire, which is obviously useless for white liquid, or Zhou Wen''s fire power level is not high, so it has no effect.


    The companion pet of the strong body is useless. It will be stuck when it comes to the white liquid, and it can''t play its combat effectiveness.


    It''s the same with the companion pet of weapons. No matter how sharp the companion pet is, it will stick when it comes to white liquid. It''s useless at all.


    Water, fire, lightning, have all kinds of accompanying pet and ability, Zhou Wen basically tried again, the result is useless.


    "Is this white liquid really so invincible that it has no power to restrain it?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe it would happen.


    "What other power do I not use?" Zhou Wen thought about it and suddenly thought of something.


    It''s the things he put away before. They are very cold. If they can freeze the liquid into a solid, they may lose their viscosity.


    Zhou Wen tried to take out that piece of bone and put it into the white liquid. He didn''t know whether only the power of fear could control the level of fear, or whether the freezing power was the killer of the white liquid. After the bone was inserted into the white liquid, the nearby white liquid solidified quickly.


    "Can you really?" Zhou Wen reached out to touch it and found that the solidified white liquid had no viscosity and no longer had corrosive effect.


    "It turns out that the Dragon King of the seven seas will also be restrained by the power of the ice dragon. So, the one who killed the ice dragon may not be the Dragon King of the seven seas, but the human who has the guardian." Zhou Wen conjectured to himself.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why the seven seas Dragon King''s power is restrained by the bone of the ice dragon. It can also kill the ice dragon.


    "Was Micah''s father also killed by that man?" Zhou Wen thought about Micah''s father again. His father left the accompanying eggs, which is very likely to be killed by human beings.


    With the method of restraining the white liquid, Zhou Wen solidified the white liquid around him, but soon he found another problem.


    The solidified white liquid was very tough and almost indestructible. It took him a lot of effort to break a small white solid.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. If it''s not frozen, it''s too sticky. If it''s frozen, it''s too hard." Zhou Wen tried to use the bone of the ice dragon to knock, but it was a little easier than before, but the speed was not fast.


    Zhou Wen had no other choice but to freeze the white liquid and smash it. Fortunately, there was a tyrant to help him. Otherwise, if it was only Zhou Wen himself, the progress would be even worse.


    The main reason is that Zhou Wen''s cold resistance is not enough, and he can''t touch the bone of the ice dragon for a long time. Even the tyrant bimon has to use absolute strength to hold the ice dragon''s teeth for a long time without being hurt.


    As he was digging, he suddenly felt the rage of the Dragon King of the seven seas. Then he saw that he was fighting with Micah and fengqiuyan. Although Zhou Wen wanted to help, he couldn''t get out for a while.


    MAIGA was swallowed and fell into the white liquid. She thought she would die this time. The white liquid not only has strong viscosity, but also has terrible corrosive ability. Even her golden dragon body is hard to resist for a long time. What''s more, she is seriously injured now.


    When Micah had given up the hope of survival, she suddenly felt that her hand was caught by something and was pulling her hard. At the same time, she felt a terrible chill.


    Because of the cold, the white liquid that had stuck to her was not so sticky. Soon, Micah was pulled by that hand.


    When Micah came out of the white liquid, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Zhou Wen, are you still alive?" Micah looked at Zhou Wen with surprise and joy, almost thinking that he was dreaming.


    After being swallowed by the Dragon King of the seven seas for such a long time, Zhou Wen was still alive and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "Is it strange that I live?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "No, I just didn''t expect that you could survive in the belly of the seven seas Dragon King." Micah looked around and found that the white liquid here had turned into a solid, which was no longer harmful.


    "It''s all these things that keep me alive in its belly." Zhou Wen pointed to the teeth of the ice dragon in the hands of the tyrant bimong.


    "This thing can restrain the slime of the Dragon King of the seven seas? How did the seven seas Dragon King kill the ice dragon king? " After Micah saw it, he thought it was incredible.


    "I suspect that the ice dragon king was not killed by the seven seas Dragon King at all, but by a human being." Zhou Wen said.


    "Human? That''s even more impossible. How can humans kill the ice dragon king? That''s the existence of fear level. " Micah didn''t believe it any more.


    "Ordinary people can''t do it. People who have guardians are not necessarily. Did the seven dragon sea have the cocoon of guardian before Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t heard that there is a guardian cocoon here. The general Guardian cocoon is in a certain racial dimension. The dimensional creatures here in qilonghai are too complex to put guardians in." Micah thought and said.


    "It makes sense." Zhou Wen told Micah what he had heard.


    After hearing this, Micah couldn''t believe it: "you mean that the Dragon King of the seven seas is just a puppet. What really controls the seven seas is a human?"


    "Now it seems so." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "He wants to draw Qin Ling''s blood. Isn''t Qin Ling very dangerous? No, I have to find a way out to save her Micah looked around at the white liquid, but did not know how to start.


    "You don''t have to worry. The other party needs to wait for Qin Ling''s human blood to take shape before they can attack her. It will take half a month at the fastest. We still have time." As Zhou Wen talked to Micah, he listened to the movement outside. After the Dragon King of the seven seas swallowed Micah, he left Haishen reef and swam toward the abyss.


    Zhou Wen made the tyrant Bimeng stop. Since he is safe now, he might as well follow the Dragon King of the seven seas into the abyss palace. Maybe he can find out more secrets.

 Chapter 978

    "What''s the matter?" Micah saw that the tyrant bimon put down the ice dragon''s tooth and stopped digging. He asked Zhou Wen in doubt.


    "The Dragon King of the seven seas has gone to see that man. Now even if we can go out, it''s a dead end. Wait for a moment." Zhou Wen doesn''t have a good way. Even if he doesn''t want to eavesdrop, now is not the time to go out.


    After sitting down on the crystal, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued to play the game. He didn''t know how much time he would spend here. Being idle was also idle.


    Micah knew that Zhou Wen was right. Even if they went out, they couldn''t even beat the Dragon King of the seven seas, not to mention a more terrible human.


    "Qin Ling has been arrested by them?" Although Micah has guessed the answer, she still hopes that Zhou Wen can give her a different answer.


    "I should have been caught." Although Zhou Wen didn''t see the man catch Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling, he knew that the man couldn''t let Qin Ling go.


    Micah was upset, but there was nothing she could do, even if she wanted to go out now.


    "When can we go out?" Micah asked, but she was suddenly stunned. She found that she seemed to rely too much on the human in front of her.


    In the past, she would never look at human beings more, let alone ask such stupid questions.


    Zhou Wen looked up at Micah and said, "don''t worry, I will save them."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, after listening to it, Micah felt much better, as if Zhou Wenzhen could do it.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas returned to the abyss, but to Zhou Wen''s dismay, he did not go to the palace under the sea where human beings lived, but went to a cave to rest.


    Zhou Wen can only wait patiently, there are seven sea dragon king such thugs available, that human can not let seven sea dragon king has been nest in the cave to sleep.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was no use to be impatient. As usual, he brushed the copy. By the way, he also brushed some embryo level accompanying eggs and fed them to the evil spirit king, hoping that he could evolve as soon as possible.


    When I come to the ancient sword tomb again, Zhou Wen often brushes here recently, hoping to get some inspiration and maybe have a chance to let the sword pill evolve.


    Moreover, when he painted the copies of the tomb of ancient swords recently, Zhou Wen himself drew the sword and killed it. He did not let the tyrant Bimeng do it, otherwise it would be difficult to understand.


    The ancient swords were pulled out and killed by the bloody villains, and a lot of crystal came out, but they didn''t touch anything.


    "Does Jianwan''s promotion have nothing to do with Jian?" Zhou Wenxin thought so, but there was nothing he could do. Now all he could think of was these.


    Zhou Wen came to a sword grave again and pulled out a short sword.


    The whole body of the short sword is red. It looks like it was made of red copper. It''s exquisite and elegant. The handle is a phoenix head, and the guard is wings. Moreover, the short sword even has a scabbard.


    The moment the dagger was pulled out, a terrible flame broke out on the scabbard. Hot Zhou Wen immediately let go and summoned the armor of the star sea crustacean to put on his body.


    The short sword, with all the flames in the sky, attacks Zhou Wen again. It is obviously a mythical ancient fire sword. The power of the fire is quite strong.


    However, Zhou Wen was surprised by the defensive power of the carapace armor. Without opening the absolute defense, he was able to block the attack of the ancient sword.


    But the flame of the ancient sword burned the armor.


    When Zhou Wen opened his absolute defense, he found that he couldn''t feel the burning sensation of the flame sword. Zhou Wen stood there and let the ancient sword cut him continuously. At most, he just knocked him back a few steps and couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "What a powerful defense!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. The armor''s defense power is absolutely a life-saving weapon. It''s much stronger than dragon scale armor.


    The degree of absolute defense should be comparable to the absolute power of the tyrant bimon, but one is attack, the other is defense.


    "Fortunately, I killed the star sea crustacean in a sneak attack at that time. Otherwise, it would not be easy to kill it in a frontal battle." Zhou Wen was secretly happy.


    The duration of absolute defense is shorter than that of absolute power, but it is already very strong. Even the top mythical power can hardly hurt Zhou Wen in the time of absolute defense.


    "Absolute strength... Absolute defense... Will there be absolute speed or something... If you can gather a set of absolute suits, it''s really powerful." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    After testing the strength of the carapace armor, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to waste time with the ancient sword and summoned a lightsaber to fight against it.


    Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is good now, but he can''t take advantage of the short sword.


    While fighting, Zhou Wen suddenly thought that he didn''t have to work so hard. He didn''t need to do it himself. He was a man with sword pills.


    The sword pill is similar to the flying sword. It can carry the sword in the air. It doesn''t need to take the sword to cut people.


    "I don''t know if the strength of Jianwan can fight against the mythical weapons." Zhou Wen summoned Jianwan out and planned to have a try.


    With a move of heart, the diamond like sword pill appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and then with Zhou Wen''s idea, he stabbed the dagger in the air.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The sword pill and the short sword fight each other continuously in the air, and Zhou Wen becomes a spectator instead.


    "It''s so cool that you don''t have to cut people with your own sword. Do so many people like flying sword? It''s a necessary skill for lazy people." Zhou Wen was a little happy.


    It''s not because I found another way to be lazy, but because of the strength of the sword pill, it can collide with the mythical sword without being damaged.


    "That''s a good thing." Zhou Wen used the three thousand sword meaning, and the sword pill has the artistic conception of three thousand sword meaning. Now, the thirteen style sword technique is used with Zhou Wen, and its power and artistic conception are much better than Zhou Wen''s own sword.


    Moreover, Jianwan has no restrictions, and can use more moves than Zhou Wen himself.


    "If I can really raise the sword pill to the mythical level, will it be like the Sword Fairy in ancient legend, who can take the head from thousands of miles away?" The more Zhou Wen used the sword, the more comfortable he felt it was. He simply took the short sword as an accompaniment and used all the three thousand sword ideas one by one.


    Zhou Wen didn''t notice that when he used Jianwan to fight with daggers, some ancient swords in the ancient sword tomb vibrated a few times every time he changed the meaning of the sword. It seemed that he was responding to the meaning of the sword on Jianwan.

 Chapter 979

    The characteristics of the sword pill are very strange. Ordinary weapons, or mobile souls, need to be contacted before they can inject vitality into the weapon.


    Even if it can transmit energy across the air, there will be a transmission path like a link.


    But Jianwan is totally different. It seems to have some kind of spatial transmission ability with Zhouwen. Even if it is far away, Zhouwen''s vitality can be transmitted to Jianwan without consumption in an instant, and no trace of transmission can be found in the middle.


    It is rare that there is no delay in the control or the transportation of gas.


    At least Zhou Wen has never seen a similar ability on other weapons.


    Using the characteristics of sword pill, Zhou Wen can attack from a long distance without scruple, which is almost the same as his own sword weapon.


    Zhou Wen''s ability to control Jianwan is getting stronger and stronger as he keeps fighting with the ancient sword.


    It''s a pity that Jianwan is only an epic soul after all. It''s difficult to defeat the mythical ancient sword.


    During the battle, Zhou Wen found some strange phenomena. When Zhou Wen controlled the sword pill to use a certain sword meaning, some swords in the ancient sword tomb would react to this sword meaning.


    Different ancient swords will react to different sword meanings.


    "It will react to the meaning of the sword, which shows that the ancient sword has a similar artistic conception, so it will resonate. Does that mean that I can use the meaning of the sword on the sword pill to judge which type those ancient swords belong to? But it doesn''t seem to be useful to just judge the type. If only we can directly judge which sword is mythical. " While fighting, Zhou Wen observed the ancient swords that responded.


    After a while, Zhou Wen suddenly found that maybe he could really judge the level of ancient sword through the resonance of sword meaning.


    It is relatively difficult to arouse the resonance of the low-level ancient swords because they have very weak or even no sword meaning.


    The strong ancient sword, because of its strong meaning, is easy to cause resonance. This kind of ancient sword is mainly epic.


    More advanced, such as those mythical ancient swords, because their sword meaning is very strong, so in order to arouse their resonance, Zhou Wen''s sword meaning must be high enough, so it will be more difficult.


    So Zhou Wen came to the conclusion that the ancient swords that are easy to resonate with are generally epic level, and a few are legendary level.


    And those ancient swords that are not easy to resonate with are either the strongest mythical level, or the weakest legend or even FanTai. Anyway, they are either the best or the worst.


    Although it is not accurate to distinguish, it is a great progress for Zhou Wen to be able to remove most of the options.


    In the constant battle with the ancient sword, Zhou Wen had another whim: "since the sword pill has integrated 3000 sword meanings, it can also arouse resonance of different types of ancient swords. That is to say, it has various characteristics, so I wanted to turn it into a certain kind of sword before, which is obviously incorrect. However, there is no sword in the world that can be compatible with all its features. Can I make the sword pill become a sword suitable for different sword meanings when I use it? "


    Zhou Wen didn''t know if Jianwan had the ability to change like that, but he decided to have a try.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of sword should be matched with what kind of sword meaning, but there is an ancient sword tomb, which is not a problem. He only needs to use one kind of sword meaning, and then pull out the ancient sword that resonates with this kind of sword meaning, so that he can understand all the characteristics of this ancient sword through fighting.


    But before that, Zhou Wen had to defeat the ancient sword with fire power.


    The ancient sword is very difficult. It is obviously difficult to defeat it only by Zhou Wen''s skill and strength.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to waste any more time, so he summoned the tyrant bimong. With the help of bimong, the tyrant quickly broke the dagger.


    "Kill the mythical creature Tongque sword and find the accompanying eggs."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t have a lot of eggs and weapons around him. This mythical ancient sword is quite good and can be used.


    When the bronze sparrow sword hatched, Zhou Wenxin read a move, and a red copper short sword with scabbard came out of Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Tongque sword has the same attributes as lightsaber, but its life case and soul have fire attributes. Therefore, when attacking, it has fire attributes, which lightsaber does not have.


    The turn of fate of Tongque sword is unexpected. It is not the turn of fate of attacking ability, but the ability of rebirth.


    Even if the Tongque sword is destroyed, as long as its scabbard is still there, it can use the flame in the scabbard to repair itself.


    "It turns out that Tongque sword has such ability. Fortunately, bimon, the tyrant, destroyed it with his sword and scabbard just now. Otherwise, it''s not easy to kill it." Zhou Wen still likes the bronze sparrow sword.


    However, after using it for a while, he found that this sword was a chicken rib for him. It was not suitable for sneak attack because of its strong fire attribute. It was a normal sword. To tell you the truth, Zhou Wen was not good at fire sword, so he was not as comfortable as using sword pill.


    However, the advantage of Tongque sword itself is very obvious. It is very effective to control the cold system, and it can be reborn from the fire. It will also be very useful in some times.


    Zhou Wen had to put away the bronze sparrow sword first, and then use it when he needed it later. Or if he had a suitable chance in the future, it would be good to use it to synthesize.


    After finishing the Tongque sword, Zhou Wen started his plan to match the meaning of the sword with that of the sword. First, he used the sword pill to arouse the resonance of the ancient sword, then pulled out the resonating ancient sword, and fought with it to fully understand the characteristics of that sword.


    At the beginning, Jianwan didn''t change, but in the course of the battle, Zhou Wen found that the matching sword became stronger.


    In the stomach of the Dragon King of the seven seas, it''s really boring. Zhou Wen has nothing to do but brush the copy.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of food in the chaotic space, and there was no need to be afraid of hunger. Zhou Wen took out a lot of food and drinks and gave some of them to Micah.


    In order to have a better rest, Zhou Wen also took a soft mattress and so on, and even took a player that stored a lot of movies and music to Micah, so that she could pass the time.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was like a magic pocket, Micah constantly took out all kinds of strange things, which made him feel that Zhou Wen was different from others.


    For several days, the Dragon King of seven seas was sleeping in the cave, and did not go to see the human man again.


    It''s no use for Zhou Wen to worry about it. He can only let the tyrant Bimeng get through the channel, and at the same time, he constantly brushes his sword, hoping to improve the sword pill to a perfect body.

 Chapter 980

    Practicing every day brings good results. Although Jianwan has not been promoted, Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is really improving by leaps and bounds.


    Although it''s not as fierce as his body method, it''s not like the passers-by who used to chop with a sword.


    It''s fun to practice more. Although they are all swords, the usage and artistic conception of different swords are different. Some subtle things can''t be understood by looking at them. You have to experience them by yourself.


    Because he really worked hard, both the meaning of the sword and the thirteen style sword technique were advancing by leaps and bounds. Zhou Wen thought that the thirteen style sword technique was probably the second magic skill he had developed.


    Seven days later, the Dragon King of the seven seas was still sleeping in the cave, which was a little different from Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    Although the tyrant bimon had broken through the white liquid and found that they were in a stomach like thing, even if they could escape, it would be useless if they could not save Qin Ling.


    So Zhou Wen has been appeasing Micah to continue to wait patiently.


    But just waiting, Zhou Wen didn''t think it would work. Since the white liquid had been broken through, Zhou Wen simply tried to release the Archaean spores to see if he could parasitize the Dragon King of the seven seas from the inside.


    In theory, it seems unlikely that the mythical Archaean spores would parasitize the dreadful Dragon King of the seven seas.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks that Archaean spores are not without opportunities. After all, they are in the body of the Dragon King of the seven seas. This is a huge advantage in itself. In addition, the Dragon King of the seven seas is sleeping, and all aspects of his body are at the lowest level. Maybe Archaean spores will have a chance.


    Tiny Archaean spores flew out of the stomach of the Dragon King of the seven seas, and soon fell on the inner wall of an organ, like a grain of dust on it.


    The viscera of the Dragon King of the seven seas still fluctuated evenly, and there was no abnormality. Zhou Wen was relieved. Although he didn''t know if he could parasitize successfully, it seems that Archean spores have not been found at least.


    Zhou Wen continued to wait. If the Archaean spores could parasitize successfully, it would be great good news for Zhou Wen.


    Then there was a long wait. Every day, Zhou Wen tried his best to brush the copy of the sword. His sword sense became stronger and stronger, and his sword technique seemed to be aided by God.


    In Zhou Wen''s mind, he also remembered the characteristics and usages of various swords, and he felt that Jianwan seemed to be promoted.


    Three thousand sword meanings need to match three thousand sword implements. Most sword meanings can be found in ancient sword tombs.


    However, there are many sword meanings in the ancient sword tombs, but they do not resonate.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was because his sword sense was not strong enough to activate those high-level sword implements, or because there was no similar ancient sword in the ancient sword tomb.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that the former was more likely, so he planned to improve his sword skill.


    Although the meaning of sword comes from the skill of sword, it pays more attention to understanding than practice. If you can understand it, you may only need a moment to improve it.


    But if you don''t understand, even if you practice for ten years, you may not be able to improve half a point.


    "Hard training is definitely not good, but if you don''t practice, you can''t understand the true meaning of the sword, so naturally you can''t understand the meaning of the sword. How can you do that?" Zhou Wen thought about it, and let him think of a way that is not a way.


    He first used three thousand swords to arouse the resonance of ancient swords, and then pulled out those ancient swords that did not resonate. Although it is possible to encounter low-level swords, it is also possible to encounter mythical swords. If it comes, the scope of finding mythical swords will be narrowed.


    In the process of fighting with some advanced swords, you can understand the meaning of your own swords.


    Draw the sword, fight, draw the sword, fight again, Zhou Wen has been repeating this process.


    "What''s that you play all day?" Micah observed Zhou Wen for many days and saw that Zhou Wen was playing games with her mobile phone. Although she was not interested in human games, it was so boring here that she could not help asking.


    "Well, mobile games can kill monsters to gain experience and equipment." Zhou explained.


    Listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Micah''s look became strange. She didn''t think she was a monster before, and she couldn''t understand why Qin Ling was so upset because she had the blood of the Golden Dragon.


    Today, however, after hearing a word from Zhou Wen, Micah suddenly understood why Qin Ling cared about the blood of the dragon people, because she also felt some discomfort in her heart.


    "Do you want to play?" Zhou Wen looked up at Micah and asked.


    "No Micah shook her head and sat back on her own mat to watch the TV play, but she couldn''t get into it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Micah was thinking. He was still practicing sword in the game.


    This is the 11th day for Zhou Wen and his family to enter the seven seas Dragon King. The seven seas Dragon King is still sleeping, but Zhou Wen has received a signal that makes him happy.


    The Archaean spores actually parasitized successfully. Although it was only a preliminary parasitism, it would take some time to really control the Dragon King of the seven seas, but it was good news for Zhou Wen.


    "I hope it''s too late." Last time Zhou Wen overheard the conversation between longpo and the man, he knew that if Qin Ling drank something, he would reach a mature state in half a month. At that time, the man would draw Qin Ling''s blood and make something that could make human beings become dragons.


    Zhou Wen had to rescue Qin Ling before that. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to become a dragon, but all human beings had the right to choose. Zhou Wen felt that such a mandatory variation was too much. At least he didn''t want to become a dragon himself.


    "Would it be better to be a cat man?" Zhou Wen thought to himself that if he had to change, he would rather become a cat, at least not so ugly.


    "Do you know swordsmanship?" On this day, Zhou Wen suddenly asked Micah.


    "No Micah shook his head and asked curiously, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I''d like to see the meaning of your sword if you know how to use it." After practicing for so many days, Zhou Wen felt that his sword technique had reached a bottleneck. If he could go further, his sword technique would be able to break through and enter the divine level.


    However, this bottleneck is obviously not so easy to break through, and the time is really too short. It has not been many days since he began to practice sword seriously.


    "The artistic conception of the world is interlinked. Although I don''t know how to use swordsmanship, if you want to see it, I can show you my artistic conception." Said Micah.

 Chapter 981

    "If you can, please let me have a look." Zhou Wen felt that he really needed to change his way of thinking, otherwise he would only go into a dead end if he continued.


    Micah thought about it and said, "I''m the golden dragon clan. All my powers are inherited. There''s only one artistic conception I can understand. That''s the fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King."


    "Will you fight? What''s the difference between artistic conception and ordinary artistic conception? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. Feel for yourself." Micah said, pressing one hand on Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dodge and let Micah''s palm press on his forehead. Because he didn''t dare to make too much noise in the body of the Dragon King of the seven seas, Micah directly imprinted his fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King into Zhou Wen''s mind, so that he could directly feel his fighting spirit.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen seemed to see a terrible Golden Dragon King appear between heaven and earth, ferocious and domineering, as if he was the overlord of the whole heaven and earth. The terrible war spirit made everything tremble.


    It was an age of desolation, with frequent disasters such as thunder, fire and water. All kinds of creatures died out in the disaster. Only those creatures with extremely strong vitality and ability to fight against the disaster can survive in such a desolation.


    The Golden Dragon King grew up in such an environment. At the same time, due to the extinction of all things, food became very scarce. All kinds of terrorist creatures could only fight each other and feed on each other''s flesh and blood.


    battle! Crazy fight! Only fighting can survive.


    The Golden Dragon King may not be the most powerful beast, nor the most defensive beast, nor the fastest beast.


    However, in the constant battle, the Golden Dragon King is growing rapidly, constantly changing and evolving in the battle, and finally standing at the top of the food chain.


    That kind of indomitable, fearless, brave, crazy, intelligent will, even as the audience of Zhou Wen, will be deeply shocked.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is the inheritance memory of the golden dragon clan. The Golden Dragon King in the war is actually the first Golden Dragon King of the generation. I''m afraid it has long disappeared from heaven and earth.


    But its fearless fighting spirit has remained forever.


    "In this world, where there is a great calamity, there must be a blessing. It''s just that you have gained enough understanding and growth in the great calamity to make yourself better." Zhou Wenxin understood why his swordsmanship was difficult to break through.


    It''s not because he doesn''t practice well, it''s not because he doesn''t understand well, it''s not because he doesn''t work hard enough.


    It''s because no matter how much he practiced, Zhou Wen was still learning from others, learning the meaning of the three thousand swords, instead of understanding what belonged to him in the battle.


    This also has something to do with Zhou Wen''s idea. He didn''t intend to practice swordsmanship. Learning swordsmanship was just to promote Jianwan. Naturally, he just learned it and didn''t want to go any further.


    Today, Zhou Wencai has come to realize that he underestimates the skill of sword. Everything in the world has its own truth. If he doesn''t work hard, no matter how smart he is, it will be difficult to reach the extreme.


    Only then did Zhou Wen realize that he was not defeated by the sword technique, but by himself.


    "It''s true that everything needs to be done with heart." Zhou Wen couldn''t help but write bitterly in his heart.


    "I hope my fighting spirit can help you." When Micah saw that Zhou Wen had got rid of the influence of her fighting spirit, he took back his hand and said.


    "Thank you very much. It''s very useful. You''ve helped me a lot." Zhou Wen sincerely thanks.


    If Micah had not shown him the fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King, he would not have thought of his own problems. As an animal, it is easy to find other people''s problems, but it is the most difficult to find his own problems.


    After thinking about all this, Zhou Wen''s heart was clear. When he thought about the meaning of the three thousand swords, he felt different immediately. It seemed that he watched the meaning of the three thousand swords from another angle and found many things that he didn''t know.


    Micah looked at Zhou Wen, and suddenly found that the momentum of Zhou Wen seemed to be different, ethereal and illusory, as if there was an unreal feeling.


    Although Zhou Wen was standing in front of her, she felt that Zhou Wen was like a virtual image, without the sense of existence of flesh and blood.


    And Zhou Wen''s sense of existence continues to get lower. If she closes her eyes, she can''t even feel Zhou Wen standing in front of her.


    "What did you... Do..." Micah looked at Zhou Wen in a dazed way. Her eyes didn''t dare to leave his figure, as if as soon as she saw Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen would disappear.


    "It''s nothing. I just have some understanding after seeing your fighting spirit of Golden Dragon King." Zhou Wen said.


    Micah''s face became more strange. She really didn''t understand that what Zhou Wen showed in front of her had anything to do with the fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King.


    If Zhou Wen''s fighting spirit is like the reincarnation of Tyrannosaurus Rex, then Micah still believes that it is something learned from the fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon King.


    But now, Zhou Wen''s sense of existence is getting lower and lower, which is completely contrary to the fighting intention of the Golden Dragon King. How Zhou Wen connected the two and realized this kind of thing, Micah really has no way to understand.


    "Are humans... So strange?" Micah was puzzled.


    Zhou Wen didn''t explain more, because some things can''t be explained by words. After he sat down, he took out his mobile phone and re entered the game.


    Once again came to the ancient sword grave, Zhou Wen did not rush to use the sword, went to the front of a sword grave, reached out to pull out the sword inside the grave.


    After the sword was pulled out, he immediately struggled with the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand and flew into the air, ready to attack.


    However, after several turns in the air, the ancient sword didn''t attack Zhou Wen as if he couldn''t see Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored it and went to another sword grave and pulled out the ancient sword.


    The result is the same, the ancient sword crisscross the sky, but it seems that Zhou Wen can''t be seen.


    Zhou Wen drew his sword as he walked. He pulled out hundreds of ancient swords with different ranks and attributes, but none of them attacked Zhou Wen, as if it was not Zhou Wen who pulled them out.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally moved. With a little finger, the bright sword ball broke through the air and crossed the air. Hundreds of ancient swords were all cut off by the sword ball in an instant. None of the swords could fight under the sword ball, and the fragments of the remnant swords fell down. Only the sword ball hung in front of Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen and the sword ball were both rising with extremely terrible sword meaning.


    Hum!


    In the sword grave, ten thousand swords sing together.

 Chapter 982

    "Swordsman, fierce soldier. If the sword doesn''t move, it looks like a Buddha or an immortal. If the sword moves, it will kill the Buddha and destroy the immortal. If you don''t have this heart, why move the sword? If I make a sword, the whole world will be defeated. " Zhou Wen stared at Jianwan in front of him and muttered to himself.


    The sword above the sword ball is shining, and many ancient swords in the ancient sword tomb are buzzing even more.


    An ancient sword broke through the earth and flew out without being pulled. Countless ancient swords broke through the grave and came to kill Zhou Wen and Jianwan like a sword rain. The situation was really terrifying. Even heaven and earth changed color for it.


    However, Zhou Wen is not afraid. The evil spirit on the sword pill rushes into the night, crisscrossing around Zhou Wen. All ancient swords close to Zhou Wen are cut off instantly by the sword pill.


    Ancient swords came and fell like rain. Three feet outside, Zhou Wen was filled with broken handles, but there was no sword within three feet. Only the sword ball was as vertical and horizontal as a God, and all the swords were shocked.


    It''s a white ancient sword. It''s like a dragon. It''s like a dragon. You can''t see it. It''s like a dragon. It''s like a dragon. It''s like a dragon.


    The sword is clearly a mythical soldier, the emperor of the sword.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hold it in his heart. He put his hand to the sword pill and whispered: "sword."


    When the sound fell, the sword pill turned into a streamer and rushed to Zhou Wen''s palm. When it fell into his palm, the sword pill had turned into a real sword.


    The body of the sword is four feet long. The back of the sword is straight and resolute. It looks like a gentleman does not break. There are blood lines hidden in the sword.


    The dragon''s sword fell in the air. Zhou Wen didn''t flinch and cut it against the sky.


    When!


    The dragon like sword Qi was cut apart by the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand. It collided with the blade of the dragon''s sword and flew out of the sword.


    Hum!


    Another ancient sword came out of the earth with terrible sword spirit. It was wide, big and heavy. It cut like a mountain. It seemed unstoppable.


    However, Zhou Wen was not afraid and waved his sword to meet each other. The sword in his hand changed into a green silk soft sword when he waved it.


    The sword is as thin as a wing and as gauze.


    The two swords intersected. Zhou Wen''s sword, like silk, was wrapped around the epee. With a strong swing, the Epee flew out and knocked down a large sword grave.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    One sword after another came out of the grave with boundless sword Qi. It seemed that Zhou Wen and his sword would be destroyed.


    However, Zhou Wen was fearless and waved his sword to meet the terrible mythical sword.


    When Zhou Wen put out his sword, the sword in his hand changed a lot. When he faced any sword, his sword, his sword moves and his sword intention would be changed into the form of restraining the opponent.


    Even though the other side is mythical, a level higher than him, but in the middle of the battle, Zhou Wen did not fall behind.


    Before and after, seven mythical swords joined the battle. Zhou Wen fought with one sword alone, only using his sword technique. One sword fought against seven swords, but he didn''t fall behind.


    When Zhou Wenzhan came into being, the sword ball in his hand turned into the shape of a bamboo sword. He combined his body with the sword and chopped the immortal with one move, cutting off one of the mythical swords.


    However, because of the excessive force and consumption, before Zhou Wen recovered, he was rushed up by six mythical swords and killed by them.


    Looking at the game screen black down, Zhou Wen''s heart is not half chagrined, but very happy.


    There is no doubt that his swordsmanship has been promoted to the divine level, and Jianwan has also been promoted to the perfect body.


    Blood rebirth, reopen the game, Zhou Wen read the blood villain information.


    Sure enough, Jianwan has been promoted to perfect body. Strangely, this time, Jianwan''s name has not changed. It''s still Jianwan.


    Among the souls whose names changed in the first evolution, jianmaru was the only one whose names did not change after the second evolution.


    Zhou Wen looked at his skill bar again, and there was a god level sword skill in it.


    Counter heart sword: myth level.


    Zhou Wen is very satisfied with this sword technique. Although he knows a lot of magic skills now, the only magic skills he can really practice are tianwaifeixian and rebellious sword.


    Of course, the level given by the game is not important to Zhou Wen. What''s important is that now he can really use the sword, and he still has a very special sword technique.


    With Jianwan promoted to perfect body, his strength attribute has reached 41 points. Now the only remaining attribute is speed.


    "I didn''t expect that I was best at body method, but the speed attribute was the last one to reach 41 points." Zhou can''t help sighing that some things are beyond his control.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would certainly improve the speed attribute first, but he could not.


    Fortunately, now he only needs to improve the shimmering to the perfect body, and then he can also improve the speed attribute to 41 points. If it goes well, then he can use the mystical Sutra to promote the myth.


    Zhou Wen once again entered the tomb of ancient swords. This time, he no longer had the utilitarian mind of practicing swords before. However, with the intention and pill of anti heart sword, he had a good way to brush the tomb of ancient swords.


    All you need to do is to stimulate the intention of the rebellious sword, then you can arouse wanjian, and finally let the mythical sword attack him.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Wen used the idea of the rebellious sword, the whole Tomb of ancient swords was boiling again, and thousands of swords were singing together. Many ancient swords broke out of the tomb automatically and wanted to kill Zhou Wen.


    It''s a pity that they can''t pass the sword pill. They are all cut off. At last, the mythical sword is also out. It''s different from before. This time, there are only six mythical swords.


    Moreover, this time''s mythical sword is different from the last time''s six mythical swords.


    Zhou Wen estimates that every time the ancient sword tomb is refreshed, seven mythical swords will be refreshed, but what kind of mythical swords are painted is not fixed.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to practice the sword. After he brought out the mythical sword, he launched his own mythical companion Tianchong tiantuan. The six mythical swords were not rivals at all, and they were all killed soon.


    Ding!


    One of the mythical swords dropped its accompanying eggs.


    "It seems that I''m really lucky. The bronze sparrow exploded not long ago, and now I''ve got another one." Zhou Wen picked up the accompanying egg and looked at it. He was overjoyed. It turned out to be a night practice sword.


    Among the three famous swords, the top one contains light, the middle one bears a shadow, and the bottom one practices at night.


    Now that Zhou Wen has superior and inferior products, he is short of medium quality.


    "If you can put all three swords together, I wonder if you can combine them into one?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, it''s not easy to break out the night practice. I don''t know when to break out the photo taking. After all, the famous swords in the ancient sword tomb are refreshed randomly, and they may not be able to brush the photo every time.

 Chapter 983

    Xiaolian: myth level.


    Mingge: visible sword.


    Soul: visible sword Qi.


    Wheel of Destiny: night training.


    Strength: 80.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skills: Jian Qi chop, Jian Qi wheel, Jian Qi rain, he Dao strike.


    Accompanying state: sword.


    The attribute of night training is very similar to that of light, but it''s different. It''s also a top-level companion pet, but night training can''t be invisible.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Xiaolian sword to have a look. He saw that the Xiaolian sword was made up of a group of sword Qi. Although he could see it, he could only see a group of white sword Qi, like a sword made up of a strong white fog.


    After a try, all kinds of skills of night training sword are similar to those of light, but one is sword light and the other is sword Qi.


    The light and night training match, the degree of agreement between the two is as high as 91, if you want to synthesize, the success rate is very high.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t choose to synthesize. He still wanted to wait for Chengying sword to see how the three swords would be different together.


    Zhou Wen brushes the copy again for two days, but the shadow sword doesn''t see it, but the seven Sea Dragon King finally moves.


    Sure enough, the Dragon King of the seven seas came to the man''s palace. The man was not in the palace. The Dragon King of the seven seas went through the palace. When he got to the back of the palace, Zhou Wen immediately saw the man, Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling.


    Fengqiuyan is locked in a crystal coffin, which looks like she is asleep, while Qinling is in a huge instrument. One part of the instrument is a crystal jar, which is a kind of pure water, which is very similar to the water in the dead water. Qinling is in the pure water.


    The pale golden scales on her body have spread all over her body, and dragon horns have grown on her head, which really looks like a golden dragon.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether Qin Ling''s state is mature or not, but it seems that men''s experiment is already in progress.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the instrument, but he couldn''t see what it was for.


    "The time is ripe for the seven seas to gather all the dimensional creatures." The man said to the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    When the Dragon King of the seven seas heard the order, he raised the tentacles of the seven strange dragons. The strange dragon opened its mouth and roared silently.


    Zhou Wen used to listen, but he could hear a kind of high-frequency sound wave, which could not be heard by ordinary ears. However, after listening to this kind of sound wave, all the dimensional creatures of qilonghai approached here.


    The sea snakes in the blue hole, the lobsters in the dead waters, the mussels in the infinite island, and other dimensional creatures are all converging towards the abyss, and the number is incalculable.


    "What does that man want to do?" Zhou Wen felt something was wrong.


    "Qin Ling, we can start now." A large number of dimensional creatures came outside the palace, but they could only swim in the sea, not enter the palace protected by mysterious forces.


    "I''ll do as you say. Will you let go of the wild geese?" Qin Ling asked.


    "I''m human, too. I don''t like to kill my own kind. You can rest assured about that." Said the man.


    Qin Ling took a look at the wild goose in the crystal coffin. She bit her teeth, broke her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of blood is different from ordinary blood. It turns out to be a kind of gold. After the golden blood flows out, it immediately mixes with pure water.


    Diluted by a lot of pure water, a mouthful of blood is soon invisible.


    The man reached out and pressed the beginning of the instrument, and the liquid in the huge jar poured up into the sea water above his head.


    After countless dimensional creatures outside were contaminated with the liquid in the jar, some low-level dimensional creatures soon changed.


    The sea snake actually grows claws, and the clam girl also grows scales on her white skin. It seems that all kinds of dimensional creatures are changing, even those fish dimensional creatures grow claws.


    "Do you mean..." Zhou Wen suddenly realized that after the evolution of these dimensional organisms, they all had the characteristics close to the dragon. Although they are still far from being comparable with the real dragon, now their bodies should be able to move on the land.


    These dimensional creatures originally in the sea are likely to break through the Qilong sea and enter the land.


    Thinking about it, I feel afraid that people returning to Haicheng can''t stop so many dimensional creatures.


    "Going out to stop him now?" Zhou Wen feels that even if he goes out, I''m afraid he can''t stop that man from doing all this.


    If he has one fear level, he can also find a way to deal with one or two. If he has two fear levels, it''s hard for Zhou Wen to deal with them.


    "Archaean spores, hurry up." Zhou Wen can only wait for the success of Archaean spore parasitization. If he can control the Dragon King of the seven seas and fight that man, he still has a chance to save the situation.


    More and more marine creatures come here to accept the liquid baptism containing Qin Ling''s blood, and their bodies are gradually changing.


    After Qin Ling gushed out that mouthful of golden blood, the man didn''t force her to do anything more, but Qin Ling looked very depressed. That mouthful of golden blood should not be as simple as ordinary blood.


    All the dimensional organisms in qilonghai are mutating. The longer time goes by, the more severe the changes will be. Even the dimensional organisms that have completed the evolution have not left, and they have been surrounded by the abyss.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the consciousness of the Dragon King of the seven seas is gradually becoming blurred, and the Archaean spores are quietly parasitic on its soul.


    It''s very strong to parasitize a creature with a state of fear in such a short time, but the situation is so urgent that Zhou Wen still thinks it''s too slow.


    In just a few days, a large number of dimensional creatures in qilonghai have changed. They have some of the characteristics of dragons, and they also have a certain growth.


    "Seven seas, OK, let them set foot on the land and turn the whole world into dragon people." The man issued an order to the seven seas.


    "Do you want to spell it?" Zhou Wen was thinking about whether to go out now to stop him, but he thought again and gave up the idea.


    Now he goes out to work hard, and the chance of turning the situation around is very low. That man has been ordering the seven seas Dragon King to control those marine dimensional creatures. It seems that he does not have this ability.


    "Since the Dragon King of the seven seas is the key to control this mutated dimensional organism, as long as the Archaean spores can parasitize successfully, it can completely reverse the situation." Since Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling are not in danger for the time being, Zhou Wen decides to wait and see.


    Zhou Wen told Micah about the situation outside and his own judgment.


    After hearing this, Micah was relieved. Since the man didn''t kill Qin Ling, other things were not so important to her.


    "Although I don''t know what method the man used, I''m sure that those mutated creatures didn''t go ashore to eat humans. They should infect humans with their mutated blood." Micah thought and said.

 Chapter 984

    People returning to Haicheng have found something wrong these days. Dimensional fields on land are OK, but dimensional creatures can''t be found in those dimensional fields on the sea.


    All the dimensional creatures in the sea seem to disappear all at once.


    Haishen reef, underwater blue hole, infinite island and other places are empty, almost without the shadow of dimensional creatures.


    The Hui family has contacted all the families of Guihai city to discuss the countermeasures, and the Feng family is also worried about the disappearance of Feng Qiuyan and Qin Ling. They have sent people to look around, but they can''t find their whereabouts.


    "Now the situation of qilonghai is very strange. All dimensional creatures have disappeared. What does it mean?" Mr. Hui''s eyes swept over the core members of each family.


    "The disappearance of dimensional organisms is a good thing for us. We don''t rely on the dimensional fields in the sea. We just need to keep the dimensional fields and mineral deposits on the shore." Said a householder surnamed Liu.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid that the dimensional creatures in the sea will do something more." An old man of the wind family said.


    "What can happen? After all, they are dimensional creatures in the sea. Only a few of them have the ability to fight away from the sea. After most of them go ashore, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, which is not dangerous to us. " After a pause, the owner of Liu''s family said, "besides, haven''t we made preparations long ago? Even if Guihai city really can''t hold, we can retreat into the dimensional field on the land. You have been operating there for a long time. Should it be ok? "


    "Brother Liu is right. After all, those things are from the sea. If they rush up, they will go around at most. Can they still grow legs to compete with us?" Another owner also said.


    Most people think that they should stay and continue to wait and see. Even if something happens, it''s not too late to retreat.


    "I think we should evacuate immediately." A different voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes looked at the person who made the voice. They saw that the speaker was a young man about 20 years old. Most people knew that he was huihaifeng of Huijia.


    "Master Feng, how do you say that?" Looking at Hui Haifeng, Liu asked.


    Huihaifeng takes out a small bottle and holds it in his hand, so that people can see the contents of the bottle clearly.


    The bottle is not big. It''s similar to a mineral water bottle. It also contains water, but there is a mushroom like thing in the water, just like the experimental objects he showed Zhou Wen before.


    But it was supposed to be white, but now it''s pale gold. It looks very strange.


    "What is this?" Huilaozi looked at huihaifeng and asked.


    He knew that Hui Haifeng was doing research, and he also supported Hui Haifeng, but he never thought that Hui Haifeng could really research something.


    "Grandfather, this is the fungus sample that I took elements from marine plants for cultivation. Originally, it took at least a year for these fungi to evolve from a spore to the present state. But I just started to cultivate this experimental object this morning, but it has evolved to such a degree that something extraordinary must have happened in the Qilong sea. It is very likely that the dimensional organisms in the sea will undergo large-scale evolution, so we must evacuate immediately. " Hui Haifeng said seriously.


    "Mr. Feng, what you said is somewhat arbitrary. Maybe it''s just that your experiment is wrong, or it''s just an individual phenomenon. It doesn''t necessarily mean anything. Maybe you need more experiments." Liu said that he was not interested in the so-called scientific research.


    He even thinks that there is no time for scientific research. Now it is the age of God, and science is no longer available.


    There are many people who think like Liu Jiazhu, and most of them are not willing to give up guihaicheng and the withdrawal of mineral resources, which they have been operating for so many years.


    After all, Hui Haifeng is just inferring. No one knows if his inference will come true.


    Even if it''s true, it''s not too late to stop dimensional creatures. They still have the dimensional field on land as a way out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you may not know what this speed of evolution means. Let me make a comparison. According to the current rate of evolution, if an ordinary mouse is injected with this element now, it only takes three days, three days, and it can evolve into an elephant like body and strength. If all the creatures in the sea have such a rate of evolution, do you still have confidence that they can safely evacuate under their attack? Do you still have the confidence to be able to defend the dimensional field? " Huihaifeng said.


    "Master Feng, it''s only your conjecture after all. You can''t leave our hometown just by conjecture?" Master Liu pondered for a while and said: "otherwise, we will send some people with strong water ability to investigate what happened in the sea first. If it''s really like what you said, it''s not too late for everyone to leave at that time."


    "That''s right. What Liu Jiazhu said is reasonable. We''d better investigate it first." Many people support Liu''s statement.


    Finally, Hui Haifeng did not talk about them. After all, Haicheng has the final say, and Lian Huihai has many people who think Hui Haifeng is too alarmist.


    In fact, many Hui family members do not think much of the research done by huihaifeng.


    If it wasn''t for Hui Haifeng''s own research funding, they wouldn''t let him do so much.


    "How''s it going?" After the meeting, Li Xuan, who was waiting outside, asked Hui Haifeng.


    Huihaifeng shook his head and said, "it''s no use. They have been blinded by interest and ease. If they don''t see the end with their own eyes, they won''t believe it."


    Li Xuan said: "what should we do? Lao Zhou and Xiao Yanyan are missing. There must be something important to happen. "


    "Let''s go back to the lab first. I need to make some preparations. Important things need to be moved out first. I can''t stay here." Huihaifeng rushes to the laboratory. He knows that there is not much time left for him.


    Li Xuan takes ya''er and goes back to prepare with Huihai peak.


    At the same time, Guihai city sent some human beings with water ability to investigate the disappearance of dimensional creatures in qilonghai.


    "What is the investigation? Isn''t it unnecessary? It''s better for the dimensional creatures in the sea to go away, so that they don''t have to go ashore to disturb us every time. " Said a middle-aged man.


    "It''s not all the young master of Huihai. He said that there will be great changes in the sea. There are many dimensional creatures that have changed. We haven''t seen them before. What''s to make a fuss about? He also said that we should move away from Huihai and return to the sea. I think it''s because we read too many books and read our brains foolishly. What''s a famous university? I don''t know..."


    Several other people laughed. They thought that huihaifeng, a young master like him, could only talk in empty words and command blindly there.


    "What''s that?" Suddenly, a man found something in the water in front of him.


    "Sea snake? No, it looks like it has claws, and the color is not right. The sea snake should be blue. It looks like it''s gold in the blue... "


    "It''s just a sea snake. Just kill it and take it back to study."


    Just as they wanted to move, they suddenly saw the strange sea snake rush out, much faster than ordinary sea snakes. Without a person coming and reacting, the sea snake bit them.

 Chapter 985

    People next to him rushed up and immediately cut the strange sea snake into several pieces.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lao Li. My companion pet can control the poison of sea snakes. I''ll treat you." The man said, and summoned a companion pet to treat the bitten.


    He has treated the poisonous wound of sea snake many times. It''s not a troublesome problem.


    Sure enough, the wound was soon healed, and it didn''t seem to have toxic symptoms.


    "Come on, let''s go to the front and have a look. If we can''t find it, let''s go back. Don''t waste time here. The dimensional creatures in the sea have nothing to do with us." Several people continued to dive deep into the ocean as they spoke.


    But they didn''t find that there was something wrong with Lao Li behind them. There was a touch of gold in his eyes and some small golden spots on his face.


    After a while, Lao Li suddenly fell on the person in front of him as if he were mad, opened his mouth to the neck of the person in front of him and bit him down.


    "Ah The man was unprepared. He was bitten and screamed. When he looked back at Lao Li, he saw that Lao Li''s pupils had completely turned into gold.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many more guards on the sentry post of Guihai city. They are still concerned about the mysterious disappearance of dimensional creatures in the ocean, but they are not willing to leave Guihai city.


    In fact, most people can guess that there must be something big happening in the sea, but they are still taking chances.


    "They''re back!" The guards at the sentry found the men who went to the sea to investigate.


    "One, two, three... Seven... A lot of them have come back. I said, nothing happened at all. They have not come back well. If there is going to be a big change in the sea, can they come back so safely?" The guard said with some joy that he was a little nervous these two days, for fear that the great change Hui Haifeng said was true.


    "Lao Li, what''s the situation in the sea? Have you found any mutants? " Several familiar guards greet those who go to sea from a distance.


    But Lao Li and them did not speak to each other. Several people came over with their heads down.


    "If I ask you something, why don''t you talk?" A guard leader said with some displeasure.


    When Lao Li got close to him, he finally raised his head. The guards saw it, but they shivered and suddenly cried out, "it''s not good.".


    Lao Li''s eyes turned to gold, and scales grew on his face. They looked terrible and strange.


    As soon as they called out, Lao Li showed his tusks and rushed up. For a moment, the sentry was in a mess, and someone sent out an alarm signal.


    When the families saw the alarm signal, they were all surprised. They immediately organized their hands to observe it. However, they did not find any dimensional creatures on the coast. It turned out that they were beating their own people at the sentry post.


    Several families rushed over to find out what happened. When they got to the place, the last sober guard was bitten by Lao Li.


    All of them were shocked and frightened by Lao Li''s appearance. What''s more, the guards who fell on the ground soon dared to fight again.


    The eyes of the guards began to turn golden, and there were golden spots on their faces, but they didn''t grow into scales.


    "Infection!" There''s a word in everyone''s head.


    "Do it. Kill them all. We can''t keep them. They will be contagious." Master Hui immediately made a decision and gave the order.


    The people who are scared react to this. No one dares to rush to fight with them. Fortunately, there are enough people to call out the companion pet and let the companion pet fight with them.


    They were surprised to find that Lao Li''s body was as strong as steel, and the speed was terrible, and they couldn''t feel the general injuries. Only by stabbing the center dirty can they kill them. They didn''t look like human beings at all, they were more like metazoans.


    Fortunately, their bodies became stronger, but their IQ seemed to be weaker. Finally, with the cooperation of all the people, they killed all the infected people.


    "These bodies can''t be left. They''re all burned." Huilaozi words just finished, everyone''s eyes are looking to the sea side, no one to burn the body.


    On the sea, there was a storm, and in the storm, something seemed to be surging.


    Soon, they could see clearly what it was. There were countless dimensional creatures, including shrimps, crabs, octopus, sea snakes, and many strange creatures whose names they could not name. They rushed up with the ocean, and did not know how many there were.


    What''s more terrible is that those dimensional creatures they were familiar with before, but now they can''t recognize them. Sea snakes grow claws and sharks also have claws. They rush to the shore and rush towards the people with their teeth and claws.


    "All go back to the city immediately, and the people in the city go back to the dimensional field." Huilaozi''s face changed greatly and cried out.


    All of them are pale, dimensional creatures coming from the sky, which is beyond their imagination. Now, apart from escaping, they have no kinds of terrifying creatures, and they all rush up with the terrifying monster, and the high wall is directly destroyed, which has no protective effect at all.

 Chapter 986

    People who want to quit Guihai city suddenly find that their way out of the city has been blocked by non dimensional creatures. The Dragon King of the seven seas, like a demon God, with a large number of dimensional creatures, blocks their way out.


    There are tide like dimensional creatures everywhere, and the whole Guihai city is surrounded by dense air. It''s almost impossible to escape.


    "Regret not at the beginning..." old man Hui was extremely remorseful. He also knew that there might be danger, but he didn''t think that he would have lost the whole city directly. If he had listened to his grandson Hui Haifeng''s words, he would not have left Guihai city.


    The only consolation is that the Hui family has already sent some of their children to other places to study in advance. They say that they are going to study in order to protect them. It is a way out. If something really happens to Guihai City, the Hui family will not die out.


    Hatefully, because of Wang Mingyuan''s affair, Hui Haifeng left school early to go home. The Hui family, the most promising young man, will also be buried with his family.


    When he thought of huihaifeng, he looked around, but he didn''t find him. There was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Huihaifeng had already expected a big change. Maybe he had left for the sea.


    When Hui was just glad, he found that Hui Haifeng and a young man had killed him from the other side. The young man was holding a girl who looked like a year or two old in his arms.


    "Ah Feng, you have expected this kind of thing to happen. Why don''t you go?" Huihaifeng killed huihaifeng. He was angry and anxious.


    "The Huis are all here. How can I go alone. I have some things here that will have some effect on those alien organisms. You can just wipe some on your body. Time is too short. I have only worked out such a little use. " Huihaifeng said, pouring some powder from a bottle and giving it to them.


    "Li Xuan, you give it to others." Hui Haifeng took a bottle to Li Xuan. Li Xuan answered and took two ice silkworms. Where the ice silkworms passed, they froze all the dimensional creatures.


    Li Xuan is not as gentle as Hui Haifeng. He sprinkles the powder directly on GUI Haicheng''s people. After the powder is like gold powder, it seems that the dimensional creatures regard them as the same kind and no longer attack them.


    Everyone was both surprised and happy. There were many dimensional creatures all around. They thought they were hopeless, but they didn''t expect that the magic weapon came from heaven, which made them turn for the better when they were doomed to die.


    Soon, Guihai city''s people were smeared with that kind of gold powder, and a large number of dimensional creatures passed by them. At most, they just sniffed at them and did not attack them again.


    The same is true of those who have changed after being injured. They don''t pay attention to those who are smeared with gold powder.


    For a moment, the huge Guihai city was surrounded by countless dimensional creatures, but there was no more fighting.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry." Huihai peak is relieved to see that the gold powder is effective.


    It was too short for him to do more research. He just found out by accident that once he was contaminated with this special element, those dimensional creatures would regard the human beings stained with gold powder as the same kind and would not attack them again.


    Everyone follows Hui Haifeng and walks through the sea of monsters in silence. If these monsters are the only ones, Hui Haifeng is likely to take everyone out of danger.


    It''s a pity that there is not only a dimensional creature but also a human being who is the mastermind of this riot.


    People are walking through the monster sea in fear, but suddenly they see a figure slowly falling in the sky, standing on the top of the Dragon King of the seven seas, overlooking the people in Guihai city like a God.


    "Human?" Huihai Feng''s heart thumped. At this time, what he was most afraid of was not dimensional creatures, but human beings.


    Master Hui and several old people in Feng''s family were also people who had seen strong winds and waves. After seeing the figure, their faces changed greatly. Obviously, they also realized the problem. They all stopped and looked at the black armored man on the head of the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people with such vision in the sea city. It''s good." The man''s eyes, looking at Hui Haifeng below, seemed to be quite admiration.


    "Who are you?" Huihai Feng asked solemnly.


    "My name has long been abandoned. If you want to know a title, please call me the night emperor." The man said faintly.


    "Do you have something to do with these dimensional biological changes in the ocean?" Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "It''s a gift from me. Do you still like it?" The night emperor said with a smile.


    "You''re human, too. Why do you do this to us?" Liu said in a trembling voice.


    The night Emperor didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at the master of the Liu family. He still looked at Hui Haifeng and said, "you should know that you have guessed my painstaking efforts. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    "You''re pushing us to evolve, but it''s obvious that you''ve failed. Those who are infected with this special element don''t even have self-consciousness. Even if their bodies become stronger, they''re not really successful." Huihaifeng said.


    The night emperor said with a smile: "you really understand, but your vision is still too narrow. Evolution itself is the survival of the fittest. Creatures that can''t adapt to evolution will eventually be buried in the dust of history. My experiment did not fail, but most people are too weak. Only those who are really strong can be reborn in the tide of evolution and become greater New humans. "


    "You mean there''s a certain success rate for this kind of evolution? So what''s the success rate? " Hui Haifeng asked again.


    "One thousandth, or even lower, but it''s enough. It''s enough for human beings on the earth to have so many elites left. There''s no need to waste resources on defective products. Anyway, they will be eliminated sooner or later. I just accelerated the speed of their elimination." The night emperor said casually.


    But hearing this, Hui Haifeng and others feel extremely cruel. There is no one among human beings. Such a massacre seems to be a trivial matter in the mouth of the night emperor.


    And listen to him, he not only wants to do these things in Guihai City, but also to promote them to the whole human society.


    "Don''t you think it''s too cruel for those who had a chance to live?" Huihaifeng said.


    "How can failure be cruel? Let useless people numbly alive, waste those useful resources in the hands of the strong, is the real cruelty The night emperor looked down at Hui Haifeng and said, "you are very good. If you like, you can be my right arm and create a new human order with me."

 Chapter 987

    Hui Haifeng took a deep breath: "although our ideas are very similar, I am sorry that we are not the same kind of people. I also want to let human evolution, but I will not choose this way."


    "It''s just self deception. I know you want to say that you will develop an evolutionary method with a high success rate, but no matter how high the success rate is, what''s the use? Even if we reach the 100% success rate, everyone can become stronger, but because of different talents, the results will still be strong and weak. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. At that time, the strong will seize most of the resources, but the weak will get less and less. "


    "No matter how long the workers work, the capitalists will think that they don''t work enough. No matter how low their wages are, they will feel that they are too much. In order to squeeze out the last bit of surplus value, the weak will eventually die out, or even be strangled by their strong peers."


    "It''s better for me to finish this step directly than to waste so much time when such cruel things happen. That is to say, it saves time and allows genius like you not to think about how to take the last grain of rice from the weak in the future. Isn''t it a happy ending? If I''m guilty, let me bear them. "


    Night emperor''s eyes are firm and confident. Huihaifeng knows that what he said is not an excuse for himself. I''m afraid he really thinks so in his heart.


    "I don''t know if that will happen, but I''d like to have a try." Huihaifeng said.


    "That''s a pity. I really hope you can stay and help me. It''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. If you can get through this, you can prove your excellence even without my help. Then you will understand everything I said The night emperor waved his hand and signaled the Dragon King of the seven seas to start to do things.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas raised his strange dragon like tentacles and roared noiselessly. The dimensional creatures that had no longer attacked human beings began to surround the people returning to the sea city.


    All of them were in despair. Facing the tide of dimensional creatures, they had no fighting spirit. They thought they could rely on huihaifeng''s golden powder to escape, but they didn''t want to die.


    All of a sudden, those dimensional creatures who are rushing towards human beings slowly stop. The body of the Dragon King of the seven seas trembles, as if in the fierce ideological struggle of evolution.


    "Seven seas, what happened?" The night emperor frowned and looked at the Dragon King of the seven seas. The Dragon King of the seven seas even disobeyed his orders.


    The seven seas dragon king didn''t respond, but he trembled even more. No matter how the night emperor ordered him, he didn''t respond.


    Those dimensional creatures also stopped and didn''t know what to do.


    In the body of the seven seas Dragon King, Zhou Wen ordered Archaean spores to fight for the control of the seven seas Dragon King.


    Now Archaean spores haven''t completely occupied the soul of the Dragon King of the seven seas, but it''s too late. Zhou Wen can only choose this way.


    Although Archaean spores have not completely occupied the soul, they have also played a certain role. The Dragon King of the seven seas has been restrained, and it is difficult to play a role in a short time.


    "There''s a problem!" Li Xuan looks at the Dragon King of the seven seas like a psychopath and realizes that something may have happened.


    The returnees are also looking at the Dragon King of the seven seas eagerly. Now their fate does not belong to themselves. Whether they die or not depends on other people''s thoughts. Although they know that the probability is very small, they are eager for miracles.


    "Come out for me." The night emperor seemed to be aware of something. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he pressed his hand on the top of the Dragon King of the seven seas. A strange force like electric current penetrated directly into the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    Zhou Wen felt the horror of that force. He wanted to hide for a while, but now he had to go out.


    Pull Micah fiercely out of the stomach of the seven seas Dragon King, and then quickly moved out of the body of the seven seas Dragon King, to the head of the seven seas Dragon King, and the night emperor across the air.


    Guihai city people are surprised, even once again there are human beings in the seven seas Dragon King''s head, looks like a pair of young men and women.


    "I knew that old Zhou didn''t die so easily." When Li Xuan saw Zhou Wen, he was not surprised.


    "You didn''t die?" The night emperor was a little surprised. He thought that Zhou Wen had been killed by the Dragon King of the seven seas, but he didn''t expect to die.


    "Night emperor, you''d better stop. Now the Dragon King of the seven seas no longer obeys your orders. Your plan can''t go on any more." Zhou Wen said.


    The night emperor said faintly: "your strength is not enough to affect the seven seas Dragon King. I think it depends on your companion pet. As long as I kill you, your companion pet will die together, and the seven seas Dragon King will recover naturally."


    "A lot of people tried to kill me, but in the end they failed. I don''t think it''s easy." Zhou Wen said that he gave Micah a wink.


    Micah nodded, immediately turned away and flew to the sea.


    Here, Zhou Wen had discussed with her before. She was responsible for rescuing Qin Ling and Feng Qiuyan, while Zhou Wen was responsible for pestering the night emperor.


    The night emperor had an insight into their thoughts at a glance, but he didn''t stop Micah, because it was no longer necessary. As long as Zhou Wen was solved, everything would return to the right track.


    "Wang Mingyuan is a character. I didn''t expect that all the disciples he taught were characters. It''s just a pity that you have no guardian like Wang Mingyuan, and no guardian of contract, so you are not qualified to be my opponent. " The night emperor said, slowly raised a hand.


    "It''s no big deal to have guardians. I''ve killed a few." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m afraid the guardians you killed can''t even be scared?" The night emperor raised his right hand to the high place, and then chopped it down like a knife. At the same time, he said, "today I will show you what is the real divine power."


    Zhou Wen retreated quickly to avoid the attack of the night emperor, but the night Emperor didn''t have the ordinary vitality or light to break out.


    Just the original sky, but suddenly dark down, the whole world seems to have become a dark, hand out five fingers, nothing to see, the shadow of the night emperor also disappeared.


    "What is fear? The unknown and the invisible are the real great fear. The real fear level strong, you can''t see or touch, as long as I want, but I can take your life at any time. This is the real God, irresistible and irresistible... "The voice of the night emperor reverberates in the boundless darkness, as if it is everywhere, but it doesn''t seem to be anywhere.

 Chapter 988

    The whole Guihai city fell into the darkness. Everyone seemed to be blind, and the fear in his heart was magnified countless times.


    Even the epic strong man with the ability of eye system still sees nothing in the darkness, except that the darkness is just darkness, as if it is an eternal night.


    Most people are used to using their eyes, and suddenly lose their eyesight. They are already very flustered. When they think about the existence of countless monsters around them, they can''t see them. They don''t know what they are doing. Are they preparing to come and swallow them? Are those dimensional creatures already on their necks?


    Most of human fear comes from human imagination, and this kind of dark environment is the most easy environment for people to spread fear imagination.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t like imagination, so he uses his listening ability to open up the soul of the king of prison, which makes his eight senses extremely sharp at the same time.


    But... It''s no use... Neither his ability to listen nor his eight senses promotion can make him find the trace of the night emperor, as if the night emperor had melted into the night.


    "Have you... Experienced real fear?" The voice of the night emperor sounded in Zhou Wen''s ear.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t see the person of the night emperor, and the night seemed to turn into a knife, which passed around Zhou Wen''s neck.


    When!


    The star carapace armor appeared on Zhou Wen''s body, which opened up the absolute defense ability. Even so, there was a thin trace on the neck of the armor.


    "Absolute defense, this should be the egg of star crustacean, right? You are so lucky. Although the star crustacean''s own ability is nothing, absolute defense is a very strong skill. Even if it''s at the fear level, it''s not so easy to break absolute defense. "


    The voice of the night emperor was floating. He didn''t know where it came from. It seemed that the lips of the night emperor were sticking to Zhou Wen''s left ear. But Zhou Wen turned his head and saw nothing.


    At this time, the voice sounded again in Zhou Wen''s right ear: "absolute defense is among the abilities of God level, and it''s also the ability of ranking very high. At the beginning, I wanted to kill the star crustacean myself, and try to find out if I could produce accompanying eggs. But the chance is too low to give up. I didn''t expect you to take the eggs of star crustacean. Unfortunately, after all, star crustacean is just a myth level with little potential, unable to enter a state of fear, unable to open absolute defense all the time, only half an hour at most. "


    Zhou Wen turned to the right and saw nothing.


    "Half an hour, this is the last time you live in the world, enjoy it, no, now one minute has passed, you still have 29 minutes..." the evil voice of the night emperor came into Zhou Wener like a demon.


    Facing the pressure of death, especially knowing the time when you may die, that kind of pressure and fear can make people collapse.


    But Zhou Wen is not a perceptual person. He knows that absolute defense can''t protect him all the time. Instead of fearing, he should think about what to do next.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen''s first thought was to run.


    Half an hour was enough for him to use teleportation to leave a long distance. However, in the darkness, Zhou Wen teleported several times in a row. Everyone had already left Guihai City, but he still saw only darkness.


    All the mountains and rivers are in the dark, can''t hear, can''t see.


    "Do you want to go? I can let you go The voice of the night emperor once again sounded in Zhou Wen''s ear, which made people sweat and hair stand up.


    After the words of the night emperor, the place where Zhou Wen is is is dawn.


    But in Guihai City, it is still dark.


    This kind of scene is really incredible. It''s day on Zhou Wen''s side, but it''s dark in the city a few meters away, and nothing can be seen.


    "Don''t you want to escape? Now you can go, but the people here will become my test objects to experience the one in a thousand possibilities. I wonder if there are any of them you care about? But no matter how much you care, it''s not as important as your own life. " The voice of the night emperor comes from the darkness.


    In the dark, the night emperor came to huihaifeng like a nightmare. Huihaifeng only felt that he could see clearly in the dark. But the body of the night emperor seemed to be the shadow of darkness. Hui Haifeng''s fist went through, but he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The night emperor said with a smile, "how do you think Zhou Wen would choose? He and you are brothers. Can your friendship transcend the fear of death? "


    Huihaifeng said calmly, "I hope he will leave. With his ability, he will be able to defeat you and avenge us in the future."


    Huihaifeng didn''t shout "Zhou Wen, go quickly" because he knew that that kind of words would only stimulate people''s blood. He didn''t need Zhou Wen''s blood now.


    "It''s really moving." The night emperor came to Li Xuan and ya''er, and they had the ability to see things in the dark.


    "Do you think Zhou Wen will leave here or come back to save you?" The night emperor asked with great interest.


    Li Xuan did not say a word, directly released the ice silkworm, but the ice silkworm through the shadow of the general night emperor, did not be able to cause any harm to him.


    "That''s interesting. Don''t you want him to come back and save you? Don''t you really care about running away from you? You used to regard him as your best friend and best partner, but he ran for his life when he was in danger. How sad it is. " The voice of the night emperor sounded in their ears.


    "If it were me, I would certainly come back to save you, even if you live and die together. How would Zhou choose? " The night emperor continued.


    Outside Guihai City, Zhou Wen stares at the dark and lightless Guihai City, frowning.


    "Do you want to escape or not? I''ll give you the last three seconds. If you don''t want to escape, go back to the dark. " The voice of the night emperor came again from the darkness: "one... Two... Three..."


    When the night emperor counted to three, Zhou Wen turned around and disappeared.


    In the dark Guihai City, the night emperor gloated and said to huihaifeng: "it''s a pity that your partner is half unreliable. He chose to live between living and your friendship."


    "So what?" Li Xuan looked at ya''er in his arms and said suddenly.


    "Don''t you feel a little bit abandoned?" The night emperor looked at Li Xuan with great interest and said.


    "Of course, Mr. Zhou is a jerk. I wish I could shave him a thousand times, but unfortunately, I may not have such a chance." Li Xuan touched ya''er''s head and said, "Zhou Wen is a jerk like me. If we were here, he would not come back. But there is also a little princess he cares about most, so he will come back, don''t you think? "Bud."


    Bud son Zheng Zheng Zheng, before the expression of loss just gradually disappear, eyes become firm up, heavily nodded.


    "Li Xuan." Huihai peak frowned slightly.


    Li Xuan waved his hand: "I know what you mean, but jerks know jerks best. He cares more about ya''er''s feelings than being known that he will come back. Some things, we understand, but ya''er is still young, can''t let her leave psychological shadow, even if it''s death, she should leave happily. "

 Chapter 989

    "You think he''ll come back?" The night emperor is really interested now.


    Human nature can''t stand the test. The night emperor thinks that Zhou Wen can''t come back when he really faces life and death.


    The night emperor wanted to see the disappointed expression of Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng, so he didn''t rush to let dimensional creatures attack. He wanted to let Li Xuan and them slowly feel the process from hope to disappointment, and then from disappointment to despair.


    However, not long after that, the night emperor suddenly found that there was a shadow approaching Guihai city from a distance, and that shadow was Zhou Wen who had gone back.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really run away before. He just wanted to test whether the night emperor would really let him go or whether there was any other conspiracy.


    When Zhou Wen was sure that he really escaped, and the emperor of night did not chase him, he returned and rushed back.


    Li Xuan, Hui Haifeng and ya''er are all trapped in it. When he has the ability to do something, Zhou Wen is not willing to give up.


    Ya''er is very happy to see Zhou Wen flying back.


    Huihaiji and Li Xuan look dignified. The return of Zhou Wen means that they need to work hard. No matter what they can do, no matter how trivial things they are, they will try their best to do as long as they can play an insignificant role in the war situation.


    "What are you doing back here?" The night emperor looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and asked.


    "I''ve lost something here. Come back and take my things with me." Zhou Wen said.


    "What have you lost?" Asked the night emperor.


    "The people in the sea city." Zhou Wenzhi said.


    "Your family and friends?" Asked the night emperor.


    "No, it belongs to everyone in Haicheng." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" The voice of the night emperor cooled down. With his voice, the darkness once again engulfed the area outside Guihai City, bringing Zhou Wen into the darkness again.


    I feel that my body is immersed in the darkness again, and the night emperor seems to be everywhere, in any corner of the darkness, but Zhou Wen''s heart is not half flustered.


    Since he dares to come back, of course, he will not come back to die without brain. No matter it is useful or useless, in short, he has thought of some ways, and he wants to have a try.


    "The time of absolute defense can only last half an hour at most, but that is only theoretical time. Under the powerful attack power, due to excessive consumption, the time that absolute defense can support will only be shorter. If I attack with all my strength, it may take less than ten minutes, and you will die. To be honest, I don''t want that to happen. " Said the night emperor.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me in ten minutes." However, Zhou Wen seems to have made up his mind and was not afraid of the threat of the night emperor.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you are determined to die, I can''t keep the people who will die in this world." When the night emperor spoke, the shadow seemed to disappear. Zhou Wen could no longer hear the information about the night emperor.


    "Now we must find a way to break the darkness and find the real body of the night emperor before the absolute defense ability of the Star Dragon Armor disappears. Otherwise, even the real body of the night emperor can''t be touched, and it''s impossible to kill or hurt him.


    Dangdangdang!


    The people of the night emperor can''t see it, but the general blade of the night appears strangely everywhere, like an invisible dark knife, cutting on Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s body was chopped back and forth, but he couldn''t see where the night emperor''s people were. He was like a ghost in the dark, but he had no real body, so he couldn''t see it.


    "Even if it''s a creature of fear level, it can''t have no body at all. Whether it''s bingnv or yinfuwang, they all have their real body. The night emperor must have his real body, but I didn''t find it. Where is his real body?" Zhou Wen used listening, and listened to all the people around him again, but he still didn''t find anything. Even when the night emperor attacked him, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the existence of the night emperor.


    "How did you do it?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out why, so he had to give it a try.


    The invisible sword in the dark cuts on Zhou Wen''s back again. Zhou Wen doesn''t even turn his head back. He calls out a sword directly, and the backhand cuts behind him.


    The sword with a red flame is just the bronze sparrow sword.


    The fire light brought by the Tongque sword lit up all around Zhou Wen, but it was only within a very close range. No matter how far away it was, it was still dark.


    The light of the flame did not completely expel the darkness, nor did it find the shadow of the night emperor nearby. A strange black palm shadow rushed out of Zhou Wen''s shadow and cut it directly on Zhou Wen''s thigh.


    Fortunately, the armor of the star crustacean blocked the blow, otherwise Zhou Wen''s legs would be cut off.


    Zhou Wen''s body rowed out in the dark. Although it was protected by absolute defense, it didn''t really hurt him, but the pain from his leg made Zhou Wen know clearly that the role of absolute defense was weakening.


    Fighting with people who can''t see or touch but can hurt or even kill themselves is undoubtedly a very terrible thing.


    Although the strike didn''t work, it didn''t mean it was really useless. At least Zhou Wen has found that the light emitted by the fire has a little effect on the darkness.


    It''s just a mythical flame, and the scope it can illuminate is only three feet away from the outer radius of the Tongque sword. The scope it can illuminate is very limited.


    Also, it seems that the night emperor can only walk in the dark. The attack just now was launched by the shadow of the dark reflected by the light.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the Tongque sword to attack from different directions. Naturally, he didn''t hurt the night emperor, but he was sure that the night emperor had to be in the dark to attack everywhere. He didn''t appear in the light.


    Now Zhou Wen can be sure that even if the night emperor can launch an attack in the light, he will no longer be able to hide his body.


    If you want to defeat the night emperor, you can only put him in the light.


    However, the light of Tongque sword is not enough to illuminate all aspects of Zhou Wen''s body. Even if it is bright enough, there will be shadows. If there are shadows, there will be darkness. The night emperor can still attack Zhou Wen through shadows.


    "External light is useless, unless my own body can shine, which seems not a difficult thing for me." Zhou Wen thought of his own life and soul.


    As long as it is combined with the archaic emperor, he can become a human like sun. I just don''t know how far the light of the archaic emperor can shine.


    However, even a distance of one foot is enough. Without any dark corner, if the night emperor attacks within this distance, he should be able to see where he is.

 Chapter 990

    "Absolute defense is really a very strong ability. It''s a pity that it can be regarded as a real absolute defense only if its companion pet is a fear level. In starchitosaurus, this ability is a waste. Now that armor, even a minute has been unable to support, but once the absolute defense completely fails, it will be the end of your life The voice of the night emperor, like the devil, sounded again in the dark, but his attack never stopped.


    "Maybe that''s the end of your life, too." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I''m curious. What''s the source of your confidence? In addition to the star chitosaurus, what other maces do you have? Why don''t you take them all out together and let me see what the strength you regard as your dependence is. " The night emperor is really curious.


    From the moment of Zhou Wen''s return, the night emperor had a strong interest in him. He didn''t despise Zhou Wen. On the contrary, after Zhou Wen really came back, his attention to Zhou Wen had risen to a very high level.


    However, the night emperor still wanted to know what was the basis for Zhou Wengan''s return.


    However, the night emperor will not miss the chance to kill Zhou Wen because of his curiosity. He will still kill Zhou Wen at the first time when the armor of the carapace is invalid, so he hopes to see Zhou Wen''s mace before that.


    When!


    The carapace armor was attacked again. This time, the carapace armor was directly cut by the blade condensed by the night. Bone was visible, and blood flowed out along the wound.


    "This is your last chance..." when the night emperor attacked again, his voice came into Zhou Wen''s ears.


    Once the carapace armor is broken, the absolute defense is useless. The night emperor can attack Zhou Wen through the broken wound and directly kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is also very clear that this is really his last chance. If he can''t stop this attack, I''m afraid he will really die here.


    In Guihai City, only Li Xuan, Hui Haifeng and ya''er were given special treatment by the night emperor and could see everything.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was bleeding, the three men were all nervous. They wanted to rush to help, but it seemed that no matter how they rushed to the fighting place, they could not get there, as if they were standing still.


    Almost at the moment when the night emperor launched the attack, Zhou Wen also changed his soul and combined it with himself.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen''s body turned into a human sun, and the scope of illumination was even stronger than he imagined, and even larger than that of Tongque sword, a divine flame sword.


    Within a short distance of Zhou Wen, the night emperor stood there, with one hand and five fingers standing side by side, stabbing Zhou Wen''s wounded wound like a sword. There were cracks in his armor, and there was no defense.


    See, finally see, not only Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng, they also saw the real body of the night emperor appeared in the light.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen took the hand of Tongque sword and threw it out directly.


    Yes, it''s not stabbing, it''s throwing. It''s a magic diamond, a sacrificial weapon, in order to break out the strongest attack power.


    Under the blessing of diamond, the power of this blow was equal to the total power of Zhou Wen and Tongque sword. The speed was beyond imagination. Tongque sword pierced into the body of the night emperor, and then exploded immediately.


    Boom!


    As the sun explodes, a mythical weapon bursts out all its energy in an instant, and its destructive power is incalculable.


    The darkness that enveloped Guihai city finally disappeared, and everyone recovered their vision. Except for a few Li Xuan, the others didn''t know what had happened.


    When their eyesight recovered, they saw Zhou Wen floating in the air like the sun god, and the strong explosion light.


    "Has that terrible night emperor been killed? It should be dead, so the terrible explosion, even the mythical creatures, can''t survive. " Everyone prayed for the result in their hearts.


    However, when the light of the explosion gradually dissipated, it was found that the emperor of night stood there undamaged, with long black hair still flowing as before, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    "You are so powerful. You have more than one soul, and you are so powerful that you can show me in the night of my fear. However, it''s a pity that although your strike is fierce, if you change it into any mythical creature, you will lose half your life even if you don''t die. But for the fear level, no matter how strong the power is, it is useless. Only the power of the fear level can defeat the fear level. You are still too weak. " Night emperor said, step by step toward Zhou Wen, saw the mace of Zhou Wen, he no longer has curiosity, killed Zhou Wen also no regrets.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand touched the scabbard held in his left hand, and the Tongque sword was condensed in the scabbard.


    Generally speaking, the weapons destroyed by diamond will really disappear, but because Tongque sword has the ability to regenerate in the scabbard, it will not disappear. It is also the best weapon to use diamond in reality.


    Zhou Wen once again threw the bronze sparrow sword with the diamond drill, and the night emperor did not dodge. He directly reached out and grasped the flying copper sparrow sword and let it explode in his hands.


    It''s useless. The body is just like the body of the gods that can''t be hurt by the common forces. No matter how terrible the power of the Tongque sword is, it can''t hurt the emperor of the night.


    Zhou Wen threw the Tongque sword again and again, but it was just like setting off fireworks.


    "Is he a God?" All the people in Guihai city were stunned, and their hearts were filled with fear. Under the explosion of such terrorist forces, they didn''t even get hurt, which was no different from the gods.


    The night emperor was a little disappointed, because the night of fear was useless for Zhou Wen, and he didn''t open it again. He just went to Zhou Wen in front of him with such a strong hand. He didn''t even give Zhou Wen the chance to draw a sword. He patted Zhou Wen''s tianlinggai with one hand to completely end his life.


    Zhou Wen, whose absolute defense force has completely disappeared, can no longer resist this attack.


    Zhou Wen''s right hand still moved, but this time, what he pulled out with his right hand was no longer the bronze sparrow sword, and what he used was no longer the diamond.


    A whole body ice blue, like a dragon tooth carved from sapphire, appeared in Zhou Wen''s right hand, and then disappeared with the power of the dark right hand.


    It was so fast that people couldn''t see it at all. When everyone saw it, they saw that the ice blue dragon teeth in Zhou Wen''s hand had penetrated the emperor''s chest.

 Chapter 991

    The night emperor looked down at his chest and saw the blood flowing out slowly along the ice blue dragon teeth.


    "Ice Dragon King''s tooth..." the night emperor''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Zhou Wen let go of the Dragon tooth. The palm of his hand was frozen. If he held it again, he was afraid that the palm and armor would be broken.


    "Didn''t you say that only fear level can hurt fear level? Now that''s what you want. " Zhou Wen pulled out a rib of ice dragon with his left hand and chopped it to the night emperor again.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to use the dark doctor''s dark right hand ability with his right hand, but now his right hand has been frozen out of consciousness, and he can''t lift it at all.


    The power of the fear level is really terrible, just holding the Dragon tooth attack, has made his palm unable to bear, so he can only change his left hand.


    Although the left hand is not as abnormal as the dark right hand, it also has the golden left hand blessing of the dark doctor. Its speed and power are much stronger.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s attack was to kill the immortals with the participation of the killers. The speed was unbelievable. As soon as the human figure flashed, it crossed with the night emperor.


    Because of switching the soul, the sun like light and shadow disappeared, revealing Zhou Wen''s true face. One arm of the night emperor was abruptly cut off by Zhou Wen, but the night emperor''s people disappeared like ghosts, and disappeared without a trace. Only one arm and the Dragon tooth that pierced his chest fell out.


    "Did you escape?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed, but he didn''t catch up any more. His left hand was frostbitten, and neither hand had the possibility to use the parts of the ice dragon.


    Moreover, after the attack, his power was exhausted, and he might not be able to take advantage of it.


    The people who returned to Haicheng didn''t know the current situation of Zhou Wen. Seeing him twice, they easily hurt the night emperor, who was like a God. They also cut off one of his arms. The eyes looking at Zhou Wen were full of awe.


    "Let them all go back to the sea." Zhou Wen looked at the Dragon King of the seven seas and said.


    Although the consciousness of the Dragon King of the seven seas has not been parasitized completely, when the night emperor fled, his will resistance suddenly weakened a lot and was dominated by Archaean spores.


    Although it is difficult to eliminate the consciousness of the seven seas Dragon King, some simple control is OK.


    With Zhou Wen''s order, the seven Sea Dragon King''s tentacles roared up to the sky like seven strange dragons, and those mutated marine dimensional creatures returned to the seven dragon sea like tides.


    Looking at the powerful dimensional creatures like the Dragon King of the seven seas, they listened to Zhou Wen''s instructions. They looked even more strange. I can''t believe that they were just a human youth.


    In particular, many people in Huifeng''s family know Zhou Wen, and know that he is Hui Haifeng''s classmate and Feng Qiuyan''s classmate.


    When Feng Qiuyan and his elders talked about Zhou Wen, they also said that Zhou Wen had taught him a lot, but the people in Feng''s family didn''t think so at that time.


    But now in their eyes, it''s lucky that Feng Qiuyan can follow Zhou Wenxue.


    "I''ll go to the abyss. Do you want to go together?" Zhou Wen was afraid that the night emperor would go back to the palace under the sea to find their trouble, so he fell on the head of the Dragon King of the seven seas and asked Li Xuan and Hui Haifeng.


    "We''ll go with you." Li Xuan catches up with ya''er in his arms, and Huihai peak also ascends the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas went to the sea reluctantly, and soon disappeared in the stormy waves.


    "Master Hui, are we going to leave Guihai city?" The owner of the Liu family came to Mr. Hui and asked carefully.


    Others are also looking at master Hui eagerly. Although they usually take master Hui as the main one, now they are more awed.


    Master Hui knew very well that they were so awed not only because he was the head of the Hui family, but also because of Hui Haifeng and Zhou Wen.


    Although he didn''t know whether Zhou Wengang had just asked huihaifeng to go with him, intentionally or unintentionally, this undoubtedly helped the Huis. In the future, it should be much more convenient for the Huis to set up an office in guihaicheng, especially those related to huihaifeng.


    The previous research results of huihaifeng also let people see his potential and possibility, and dare not despise him any more. Without huihaifeng''s gold powder, they would have been infected long ago, and there was no chance to wait for Zhou Wen to come out.


    The people of the wind family are also secretly calculating that the relationship between Feng Qiuyan and Zhou Wen is not as shallow as Hui Haifeng. It seems that they should also do something.


    "You don''t have to go for the time being, but the situation is unpredictable. You''d better go back and clean up more, go out and think of some ways to leave a way for your family." Huilaozi said ambiguously.


    However, this is deeply in the minds of the people. They are eager to run for their lives. Before, many things in their family could not be brought out. Now they can go back and take them. They must slowly transfer their property. Even if they can stay at home, they can''t take it as a foundation.


    Before they reached the abyss, Zhou Wen saw that Micah came back with Qin Ling and Feng Qiuyan. They had no big problem, but they were imprisoned in the palace by the night emperor.


    Micah managed to break the power of the blockade and save them.


    "The night emperor is also a strange man. You can say that he is vicious. He kills billions of people like drinking cold water. But he has so many opportunities, but he doesn''t kill us." Li Xuan said.


    "This person really can''t be treated as a simple villain, but sometimes, such a person is more terrible than the villain." Zhou wendun said: "we have to find a way to solve the problem of Qin Ling, otherwise the night emperor will come back sooner or later."


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s her who''s responsible for those marine mutants, isn''t it?" Huihai Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly: "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "Needless to say, you are not wrong. It is this era that is wrong." Hui Haifeng thought for a while and then said, "if you believe me, you can give me some time to cooperate with my research. Maybe I can solve your problems and let the night emperor not trouble you any more."


    Qin Ling looked at huihaifeng, fengqiuyan and Micha in doubt.


    "Hui Xuechang has done a lot of research on biological variation. Let him have a try. Maybe he can. Even if he can''t, there won''t be a worse situation." Li Xuan said.


    Li Xuan still believes in Hui Haifeng''s character.


    "If you can trust us, you can let the seniors have a try." Zhou Wen also said.


    Seeing Feng Qiuyan and Mi Jia nodding slightly, Qin Ling saluted Huihai peak: "Qin Ling really doesn''t know how to repay you."


    "If it''s really successful, help us take good care of Xiaofeng." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    After listening to what Hui Haifeng said, Zhou Wen knew that he should have some assurance, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand these and couldn''t help. Now he just wanted to go to the abyss palace of the night emperor to see if there was anything there.


    I found so many ice dragons before. Maybe there will be similar places in the deep sea palace.

 Chapter 992

    At this time, the palace in the deep sea is empty, and ordinary dimensional creatures dare not come near it. One of the night emperor and the seven seas Dragon King who live here escapes, and the other is now dominated by Archaean spores.


    Zhou Wen searched the palace from front to back, but he almost turned the place over, but found nothing.


    There are only some daily necessities and instruments here. It seems that this palace is more like the place used by the night emperor to study.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in the research materials and instruments here, but Hui Haifeng is a treasure and treats them as treasure.


    Zhou Wen had to help him transport the instruments and data back. Although huihaifeng''s research direction is similar to that of Yedi, huihaifeng is not as radical as Yedi. The results he can get will not be as unreliable as Yedi.


    There was no harvest. Zhou Wen went to the nest of the Dragon King of the seven seas and looked again. This time, he really found the blue glacier.


    Dig out a look, is like a nail thing, is likely to be the tip of the dragon claw.


    This discovery makes Zhou Wen a little happy. He is not an opponent of the fear level creatures yet. However, with the help of these fear objects, he has the chance to hurt the fear level creatures or even kill them. Therefore, Zhou Wen looks at these things like treasures.


    Thinking that he had not been to the infinite island where longpo was, Zhou Wen went to the infinite island again and found another thing that looked like a dragon beard in the infinite island.


    "The seven dragon king and the Dragon King''s nest have the same fear of the ice dragon king. If the night emperor killed the ice dragon king, why did he put these things in the seven Dragon King''s place? Why not collect it yourself, or destroy it directly? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    If you don''t find the fear of the ice dragon king, it''s hard to hurt the night emperor, and you may not be able to stop him.


    In the empty abyss palace, Zhou Wen took out all the ice dragon king''s things, including teeth, bones, scales, horns, whiskers, claws, eyes and hair.


    These are all parts of the ice dragon king, but they are not complete, just a small part of them.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that there is a faint connection between these things of ice dragon king''s fear, but this connection is very weak and will not have any impact.


    "It seems that something is missing?" Zhou Wen always feels that these eight things seem to be incomplete.


    When Zhou Wen said integrity, he didn''t mean the integrity of the body of the ice dragon king. Instead, when these eight things are placed in some places, it seems that something is missing.


    "The emperor said that even creatures of fear level are hard to revive after death, but it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible. I think there are some problems with these things, otherwise the night emperor can''t put them in different places and can collect them by himself." Zhou Wen wondered whether there was another thing that belonged to the ice dragon king in the hands of the night emperor, perhaps the most important one.


    Ordinary creatures don''t dare to touch the object of fear, and they can''t take it with them, but the night emperor is different. He is a terror level, so there should be no problem.


    But now the night Emperor didn''t know where he had gone, and Zhou Wen didn''t want to see him again, let alone get what he had.


    In the next few days, huihaifeng did some research work, and at the same time mastered the data and instruments of the night emperor, which made huihaifeng more sure to solve the problem of Qin Ling.


    He has already started to prepare and believes that it will be finished soon.


    Zhou Wen didn''t understand that. When he was free, he went to see the cube ranking, and found that the top ten of the ranking had been occupied by the guardian.


    And the number of guardians on the list has reached 14. During this period, more and more guardians are on the list. It seems that they all want to beat their opponents in this ranking war.


    In the first place is still ya, the second is no change, or was defeated by Ya big demon, the third is buried immortal.


    Next, there are some guardians that Zhou Wen has never seen. Their names look very powerful. There is also a guy named metal harvester. Zhou Wen looks at his image and finds that the guardian is like a metal robot. It looks like the one with explosive combat ability.


    Don''t know why, before ranking very high star night, fell to the tenth, barely stay in the top ten.


    Zhou Wen searched Xingye on the Internet and found that there was a guardian challenging Xingye before. As a result, Xingye didn''t respond to the challenge and its ranking dropped automatically.


    Later, there were several consecutive challenges, and Xingye didn''t respond to them, and soon fell to the tenth place.


    The reason why Zhou Wen pays attention to the starry night is that he thinks that the starry night may be the guy of Liuyun, so he pays more attention to it, but it''s just speculation.


    On the list, the guardians Zhou Wen has been able to identify are Jiang Yan''s burial immortal and Shangshan naixu''s great demon. In addition, Zhou Wen guesses that Ya is Zhong Ziya and the starry night is Liuyun. If you think about it like this, only he and Hui Haifeng among Wang Mingyuan''s students can''t make the list.


    Huihaifeng wants to do research, so he will not take part in the war. Zhou Wen has no strong will to take part in the war.


    Before, he wanted to take part in the war because he wanted to go to different dimensions to see Wang Mingyuan''s situation, but now he knows that Wang Mingyuan seems to have a good life there, and Zhou Wen lacks the motivation to take part in the war.


    It doesn''t seem to be worth fighting for just a miracle fruit. Moreover, Zhou Wen didn''t get promoted to myth level, so it''s impossible to take part in the war.


    When Zhou Wen was studying the ranking list, he saw that the cube suddenly lit up. It turned out that it was the countdown on it, and there was only one month left.


    On the screen of the cube, a light and shadow appeared. The light and shadow were distorted and blurred. It was not clear what it looked like, but it made people feel that it was a creature.


    Zhou Wen once went into the different dimension and knew that the other party was indeed a creature. However, because the world level of the different dimension far exceeded that of the earth, the vision of the earth creatures could not correctly capture the physical characteristics of the other party, so it would look like distorted light and shadow.


    In fact, it''s not that the other side is distorted, but that the visual ability level of human beings on earth is not enough.


    Soon, the light and shadow made a sound: "in 720 hours, the number one on the list will become the master of the earth, master the fate of the earth, and have a guardian of human beings. Show your strength to the fullest. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the eternal truth. I am looking forward to the birth of the king of the earth."

 Chapter 993

    Many people don''t think much of light and shadow, even if it''s number one on the list, what about it? No matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible to control all human beings, and the leaders of all parties will not admit that such a person will become the master of the earth.


    "You may think that this is ridiculous. Why is the number one in the ranking list the Lord of the earth? This is very simple, because the number one in the ranking list will get this dimensional wheel which represents the power of different dimensions, and the person who controls it can gain invincible power. The duration of the dimensional wheel will last until next year''s ranking war, and then decide who will be the king of the earth and the master of the dimensional wheel next year. " Light and shadow said, a light wheel appeared on the screen, because the light is too strong, just like the sun, ordinary people can''t see what it is.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully for a while, only to see that it seemed to be a ball, and he didn''t know what it was for.


    "Have you changed the rules?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, and then sent a message to the Emperor: "emperor, I remember you once said that all ethnic groups agreed to fight a guardian war for a hundred years to determine the ownership of the earth. How can it become a year now?"


    The emperor answered the news quickly: "I''m in Qizi mountain. How can I know what happened in the different dimension? But I can guess that it may have something to do with your teacher Wang Mingyuan."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t know how Baidi came to such a conclusion.


    "Because those guys of different dimensions also have the heart of fear." Said the emperor.


    "Fear? You mean they''re afraid of teachers? " Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    Although Wang Mingyuan became the king of the Dragon gods, according to Zhou Wen, there are eight such kings among the eight tribes, and above the eight tribes, there are terrible last class strongmen. It seems unreasonable to say that they are afraid of Wang Mingyuan.


    "Wang Mingyuan, who just absorbed and integrated a guardian, broke through the natural disaster level in such a short period of time. Such a speed of evolution is very frightening in different dimensions. You know, the time of different dimensions is not an algorithm like that of human beings. The life time of any living body is far more than that of human beings, but the speed of evolution will be much slower. Wang Mingyuan''s speed of evolution has frightened some different dimensional races, so they want to speed up their exploration of the earth. " Said the emperor.


    "They are so scared. Why don''t they just kill the teacher?" Zhou Wen felt that the emperor''s analysis was not convincing.


    "There is not only one race in different dimensions, and the relationship between them is also very complicated. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can imagine that your teacher is a very intelligent person. He has mastered the balance point of survival in different dimensions. Although it may be very dangerous, he is not dead after all." Said the emperor.


    "That''s just your guess." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. Interestingly, now some guys have changed the rules, which has proved their impatience." The emperor did not argue with Zhou Wen.


    "What is the dimensional wheel? With it, can we really be invincible? " Zhou Wen now pays more attention to this issue.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been trapped in Qizi mountain for a long time. We didn''t have this kind of thing in our time, but since it was made by those guys, I think it should have strong power. I don''t know if it can be invincible. But the power of that thing is certainly not weaker than the level of fear." The emperor pondered.


    The cubes all over the world are dim, and the creatures and dimensional wheels that talked before are gone.


    Zhou Wen has a dignified look, because the appearance of dimensional wheel makes the situation of the earth slide in an unpredictable direction.


    If it is true that once they say that having the dimensional wheel is equal to invincible, what if the one who gets the dimensional wheel is jingdaoxian, a person like the night emperor?


    If you think that there is no limit to the invincible power on the earth, and it is controlled by a crazy man, what will the earth be like?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine and didn''t dare to think about it.


    At the same time, what makes Zhou Wen feel very depressed is that those heterogeneous creatures have a superior attitude. They seem to regard the earth as a playground. Whoever wins in the game can get their reward.


    What''s the difference between fighting dogs and being rewarded with dog food?


    "How can we break the influence of different dimensions on human beings?" Zhou Wen thought about this question constantly in his heart.


    Seizing the so-called dimensional wheel with invincible power is not the real solution to the problem.


    Zhou Wen is not interested in being the king of the dog fighting field. What he wants is to destroy those alien creatures who think they are superior.


    "It seems impossible to beat them at the moment. The human constitution is too weak. Without the help of the guardian, even the God level is difficult to be promoted, and the God level is the same in different dimensions and cannon fodder. " Zhou Wen is very clear about the gap.


    But no matter how big the gap, he also wants to go on, because there is no way out, unless he wants to muddle through this life.


    "Can we find a way to cut off the connection between the dimension and the earth?" Such an idea appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind, but soon he denied it.


    Maybe there is such a way to cut off the connection between the two, but after cutting off, human beings themselves have no possibility to go further. They will only be trapped in this part of the world and will not stop at the same place.


    Once the channel between the two is opened again, human beings will face more difficult situation.


    Instead of waiting until then to be ravaged, it is better to solve the problem now, so that human beings can become strong enough to fight against different dimensional creatures. Only in this way can we really get rid of the fate of being enslaved.


    "Bingnv once said that the earth may be the birthplace of different dimensions. Many things here can be said to be extremely precious in different dimensions. Maybe this is the real opportunity for human beings." Zhou Wen thought in secret.


    "If you are interested in becoming the king of the earth, I can help you sign the most powerful guardian." Emperor wants to seduce Zhou Wen again.


    "How powerful is it? Is it fear level?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course." The Emperor gave a positive answer.


    "The surviving guardians of ancient times?" Zhou Wen immediately guessed something, because the guardian who was born from the cocoon, Zhou Wen has not seen anyone who has the ability of fear.


    "Yes, at that time, they were invincible guardians of the world." The emperor sent a message.

 Chapter 994

    "Who is the guardian?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you want to, you''ll know." Said the emperor.


    "Forget it, I''m just an ordinary student, the king of the earth or something. Let people be it." Of course, Zhou Wen would not agree.


    Now he''s just a glimmer away from being promoted to a perfect body. Maybe the mythical level is close at hand. How can he make a contract with the guardian at this time.


    Not to mention the number one in the world at that time, even if it is the number one in the universe now, Zhou Wen will not consider it.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen couldn''t tell whether what the emperor said was true or false.


    "At that time, the invincible guardians of the world were not on the side of Qizi mountain, were they?" Zhou Wen knows something about history.


    Qizi mountain should represent the Shang Dynasty, but the Shang Dynasty was finally replaced by Zhou Dynasty. If it was also a guardian war, then the strongest guardian should be Zhou Dynasty.


    So Zhou Wen thought that the emperor was bragging and trying to cajole him.


    Hui Haifeng''s research has finally achieved results. After injecting new elements into Qin Ling, Qin Ling''s dragon blood has changed from an unstable state to a stable state.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how he distinguished stability from instability, but Hui Haifeng told them with certainty that Qin Ling''s dragon blood could no longer be used for other biological changes.


    In this way, Qin Ling is useless to the night emperor. It is estimated that the night emperor will not trouble him again.


    When it comes to the dimensional creatures in the Qilong sea, it is a big trouble. If people are injured by it, they will still be infected and change.


    There is no way to solve this problem, because all the creatures in qilonghai have been infected and mutated. There are so many different dimensional creatures that can''t be killed. It''s unimaginable.


    So we can only hope that human beings will not die. As long as they do not enter the seven dragon sea, there will be nothing wrong. Those dimensional creatures will not rush out of the seven dragon sea without the command of the seven dragon king.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the chance that someone wants to fight for that one thousandth chance. If they really succeed in mutation, they can also gain strength.


    As for the Dragon King of the seven seas, Zhou Wen let the Archaean spores control it and enter the gourd, taking it as its residence.


    Archaean spores still can''t completely occupy its soul. The Dragon King of the seven seas still resists occasionally, but most of the time it is occupied by Archaean spores.


    The business of Guihai city has been almost done, and the night emperor has not come back. Zhou Wen plans to leave Guihai city and go all the way north. After returning to Luoyang, he will go to the North District to have a look.


    One reason is that the ultimate family in the North District expressed goodwill to Zhou Wen, and the other reason is that Lan Shi always wanted to invite him to come.


    In addition, Sadie and Geli are also members of Xuanwen society. They have a good relationship with Zhou Wen. They also want to invite Zhou Wen to the ultimate family.


    Originally, Sadie and Gexie came for the sake of Zhou Wen, and they didn''t really plan to finish their four-year study in Xiyang college, so it''s a matter of time before they go back. This time, they heard that Zhou Wen is willing to go to the ultimate family, so they plan to go back together.


    Now it''s more and more difficult for them to get access between districts. They are afraid that if they go back later, it won''t be so easy.


    Zhou Wen wants to go to the North District because he has to go to some places he has never been before, otherwise he just wants to play games at home.


    Huihaifeng wants to stay in guihaicheng for research. Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan follow Zhou Wen to the North District.


    Feng Qiuyan didn''t stay in Guihai city with Qin Ling, which made Zhou Wen feel strange.


    "Xiaoyanyan, beauty Qin is going back to Haicheng alone. Aren''t you afraid that she will be robbed by others?" Li Xuan had more gossip than Zhou Wen, so he asked directly.


    Feng Qiuyan sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what to do."


    "You don''t think she has dragon blood, do you?" Li Xuan stares big eyes to say.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that I used to treat her as my sister. I never thought about that. For a moment, I don''t know what to do." Wind autumn wild goose some distress of say.


    "You are really in the middle of fortune. If I had such a beautiful fiancee, I would have broken the boy''s skill." Li Xuan said.


    "Say less." Zhou Wen also said to Feng Qiuyan, "then you have to think it over carefully so that you won''t regret it when you get it."


    "I know. I''ll think it over." Feng Qiuyan said seriously.


    After meeting Sadie and Geli, they all went to the North District together. The road really changed a lot, but the ultimate family had already sent someone to pick up Sadie and Geli. Zhou Wen followed them. There was no accident.


    The northern district is getting colder now. There is ice and snow everywhere. The quality of the creatures who can survive here is very high.


    Sadi and Geli told Zhou Wen a lot about the dimensional field of the Northern District, which made Zhou Wen have a lot of expectations for the dimensional field of the northern district.


    They came to the ice city where the ultimate family is located. All the cities here are made of ice blocks. It looks like a fairy tale world.


    Zhou Wen thought that Lan Shi would come to pick them up, but he didn''t see Lan Shi. When Zhou Wen asked about Lan Shi, his words flickered and seemed to hide something.


    "What happened to Lan Shi?" Gulley is straight, holding the man directly and asking.


    The man had no choice but to tell them.


    Then everyone knew that Lan Shi was hurt.


    The person who hurt him is a young man in the ultimate family, but he can only be regarded as collateral. Lan Shi was injured in a fair duel.


    "No way, Joseph, how can he be my brother''s opponent? My brother let him have both hands and feet, and he is not an opponent." When gulley heard the name of the man who hurt Lanshi, he immediately called out.


    "Gree, you''ve been away from the frost city for a long time. You don''t know something about it. Joseph contracted a guardian. Now he is very powerful. He challenges Lanshi and defeats him. Among the younger generation, he is the strongest." The man said, and then said to Sadie, "Sadie, you should be careful. He challenged Lanshi and hurt her badly. I''m afraid he will challenge you again."


    "He dares!" Said gulley angrily.


    Sadie motioned to gulley not to be angry. After thinking about it, she said, "Joseph is also a member of the ultimate family. I don''t think he should have a problem with me. Let''s go back first."


    Several people entered the city. After Zhou Wen and Li Xuan settled down, they planned to take a turn in the ice city.


    Zhou Wen did as the Romans did, and bought a fur coat and a fur cap respectively. Ya''er put on a white fox fur, which made her naive several times.


    "There are people selling tyrant bimont''s dolls here?" When they went shopping, they entered a shop. Li Xuan saw a big tyrant bimont doll and said in surprise.


    "It''s handmade, not a doll." Next to a seven or eight year old boy a face seriously correct.

 Chapter 995

    "Isn''t it all the same?" Li Xuan said.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. Handmade toys are not children''s toys, but works of art." The little boy explained it very carefully.


    "I don''t see any difference. It''s just a doll." When Li Xuan looked left and right, he couldn''t see any difference between the tyrant and the puppet. He just looked more delicate.


    The little boy was very angry and said, "no, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. This is a great work."


    Li Xuan looked inside the shop and said, "if it''s really a great work, how come there isn''t even a guest in the shop except you?"


    "Let''s see... Wow... Such a small doll sells for more than 100000 yuan. No wonder no one buys it. After all, it''s just a doll. It''s so expensive. Who''s going to spend so much money on a doll? So much money, enough to buy a very good legendary companion egg Li Xuan is a little bored in his spare time and wants to tease the little boy.


    The little boy immediately said, "that''s not true. In the past, the tyrant bimon and Taisui sold very well, but... Just..."


    "Just what?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It''s just that those people are too superficial. They think the guardian is more powerful than the tyrant, so they go to buy the guardian''s hands." The little boy said with some sadness.


    "Is this your shop?" Zhou Wen looked at the accompanying pet models in the store. Several top accompanying pet models were sold in the last ranking, but most of them were tyrant bimont and Taisui.


    Generally, there are only two or three models of other associated favourites, but there are different versions of models of tyrant bimont and Taisui, and there is a big gap in size and mode.


    There are simulation versions, Q versions, cute versions and ferocious versions. There is also a big gap in size. The biggest tyrant bimont is on the booth of the shop, which is more than four meters high. It looks very similar to the tyrant bimont when there is no giant. It''s just a one-to-one simulation.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that the tyrant bimong and Taisui were so popular.


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    "Why don''t you sell the guardian''s hands if they do? Is there a problem with the source of goods? " Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The boy shook his head and said, "the handyman is made in our own factory. It''s easy to make the guardian handyman, but I don''t like it. Don''t sell those Guardian handyman."


    "Why? Did the guardian bully you? " Li Xuan asked with great interest.


    "I sell these companions because they are partners fighting for human beings, but those guardians are not. I heard from my mother that those guardians fight to enslave the earth and our human beings. No matter how powerful they are, I will not sell their hands, let alone make them." The boy said seriously.


    As soon as Zhou Wen and Li Xuan heard this, they knew that the boy''s origin was not simple. They could even know this information, and their father was not an ordinary person.


    "Others sell it, if you don''t sell it, there will be no business. Can this shop continue?" Li Xuan said.


    "Anyway, the shops belong to my family. At most, they don''t sell them. It''s no big deal. Moreover, I believe that the tyrant bimont and Taisui will show their strong strength on the list. At that time, those shallow guys will know that the companion pet is no worse than the guardian, and will be stronger." Said the little boy.


    This time Li Xuan didn''t hit him, although he knew that the possibility of accompanying pet playing alone was very low. Unless he played with the guardian, he could appear in the battle of the guardian.


    However, seeing that the little boy was so stubborn and serious, even Li Xuan couldn''t bear to tell him the truth.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s time for us to go back." A middle-aged man came in and said to the boy.


    But after he saw the appearance of Zhou Wen clearly, he was a little surprised and said, "are you Zhou Wen?"


    When the little boy heard the word Zhou Wen, he was stunned for a moment, then widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked, "your name is Zhou Wen, too?"


    "My name is Zhou Wen, that''s right." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    But the middle-aged man said, "nothing is called Zhou Wen. He is Zhou Wen, the master of the tyrant bimong."


    After hearing this, the little boy still asked incredulously, "you... Are you really the master of the tyrant bimont?"


    "If there was no second tyrant, bimon, I think I would be." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you... Are you... A tyrant better than it? No, I don''t mean that. It''s so nice to meet you... My name is Li Benyi. I like you and your tyrant bimon very much... "The little boy suddenly got nervous and said incoherently.


    "Do you want to see the real tyrant Beamon?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "Can I..." Li Benyi''s excited voice trembled.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen took a look at the space here. The exhibition hall was very high, and it was more than enough to accommodate the tyrant bimong, so he called the tyrant bimong out.


    "Wow... It''s really the tyrant bimong. It''s so cool. It''s much cooler than what we see in the video. Our hands are not good enough..." Li Benyi looked eagerly at Zhou Wen: "can I touch it?"


    "Of course, if you like, I can let it take you for a walk." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes... Yes... Of course I do... Thank you so much." Li Benyi immediately jumped up with excitement.


    Zhou Wen asked the tyrant Bimeng to hold out his hand, put Li Benyi on his shoulder, and carried him around the shop.


    "It''s really cool. When I grow up, I want to have such a companion pet." Li Benyi touched the hair of the tyrant Bimeng, with a happy expression on his face.


    "It''s too much trouble for you." The middle-aged man said to Zhou Wen.


    "Nothing. It''s rare for anyone to like my companion pet so much." Zhou Wen looked at the logo on the middle-aged man''s clothes and asked, "are you from the ultimate family?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, I was in charge of picking you up, but I had some problems here and temporarily replaced it with someone else. I didn''t expect that we were really predestined. I met here. My name is Li Benyu."


    After chatting with Li Benyu for a while, Zhou Wen finds out that he is a subsidiary of the ultimate family. He does not have the blood of the ultimate family. He is only invited to join the ultimate family because his talent is valued by the ultimate family.


    Li Benyu himself is from the Eastern District, but his wife is pure and ultimate family blood, while Li Benyi is of mixed blood.


    "Thank you. One of my two dreams has been fulfilled. Now I''m only left to see Taisui with my own eyes." When the tyrant bimon brought back Li Benyi, he was still full of meaning. He took bimon''s finger and didn''t want to release it. At the same time, he said thanks to Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 996

    Li Xuan couldn''t help but feel happy. He looked at Zhou Wen beside him and said, "Ben Yi, another dream you had was to see Taisui?"


    "Yes, the tyrant bimon is the hero of our Federation, so is Taisui. Moreover, it is the last No1. I want to see it with my own eyes, but I don''t know who its owner is. I asked my father to check for me for a long time, but I didn''t find out who the master of Taisui was Li Benyi some helplessly said: "yes, like Taisui''s mysterious companion pet, his master must be a very powerful human, like the existence of the six heroes, even if I know who its master is, it''s hard to see it?"


    "It''s not hard for you to see Taisui. Just ask him." Li Xuan pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "Why?" Li Benyi has not yet understood.


    "Because Taisui is also his companion pet, if he is happy, let alone look, even if you want to sleep with Taisui." Li Xuan said.


    Li Benyi can not believe the mouth, looking at Zhou Wen but some speechless, it seems that happiness to a little too suddenly.


    Taisui is his companion pet. In fact, it''s no secret. Many people around him know it, and there''s no need to hide it. Zhou Wen simply called Taisui out.


    "It''s really Taisui... You have a tyrant bimon and Taisui at the same time... You are so happy..." Li Benyi''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Well, they''re not easy to keep." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Can I hold it?" But Li Benyi automatically ignored Zhou Wen''s words and looked at the white jump ball like Taisui.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded.


    Li Benyi holds Taisui in her trembling hands. She feels as if she is the happiest person in the world. In a short day, all her dreams have been completed.


    "Zhou Wen... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? You''re going to beat the guardians, right? " Li Benyi suddenly seemed to think of something, looking at Zhou Wen and asked excitedly.


    "I have something to do recently. I don''t know if I can finish it at that time. If I finish it before the countdown of one month, I may join the war." Zhou Wen said.


    "So it is. I hope you can finish it quickly. I really want to see the tyrant bimon and Taisui defeat the guardians." Although Li Benyi is disappointed, she still supports Zhou Wen very much. She just hopes that Zhou Wen can finish the work before the end of the ranking war.


    If an adult listened to Zhou Wen''s explanation, he would think it was just an excuse, but Li Benyi believed it.


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded slightly and replied.


    If he can be promoted to myth before the guardian war, he really has the intention to join the war. Even if he can''t win the first place, he can also remove some guardians.


    Guardians will only become stronger and stronger. Just like the guardians of the night emperor, they are already at the level of fear. Most of the guardians of the new contract should not be able to reach the level of fear. It is relatively easy to get rid of them now. In the future, the situation will only become more complicated.


    However, it''s difficult to kill a guardian like the night emperor. Although Zhou Wen has the fear of the ice dragon king, it''s not easy to hurt him when the night emperor is on guard.


    "Xiaoyi, do you believe such a poor excuse? It''s so naive. " A voice came from the door. People turned to see that a young man of the same age as Zhou Wen or older entered the shop.


    "What are you doing here, Joseph?" When Li Benyi saw the young people, he said with some displeasure.


    "To see my brother and uncle, of course." Joseph said faintly.


    "Who''s your brother? We don''t have that relationship." Li Benyi said.


    "I don''t blame you for being young and not sensible." Joseph frowned slightly, then turned to Li Benyu and said, "uncle, what did you think about last time I discussed with you?"


    Li Benyu pondered and said, "Joseph, you should know that the companion pet was specially prepared for Xiaoyi by the owner of the family..."


    "Uncle, Xiaoyi is still young. He has to wait at least ten years for the contract myth to spawn. You also know how fast the world is changing now. After waiting for more than ten years, the eggs associated with myths will be worthless. Now you lend me the accompanying eggs, and you know that I have contracted the guardian, and the mythical accompanying pet will help me. That is to say, it''s as easy as a tiger to kill mythical creatures. How many mythical accompanying eggs do you want in the future? When Xiao Yi grows up, I''ll send him ten mythological accompanying eggs... "


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan probably understood what was going on, but after all, it was a family affair. They didn''t know the cause and effect, so they didn''t say much.


    "Joseph, I''m really sorry. This accompanying egg is said to be for Joseph, but it''s actually a dowry given by the owner to your aunt. The meaning is different. I can''t lend it to you." Li Benyu said.


    "Uncle, why are you so ignorant? You and my aunt have brought me up since childhood, just like my own parents. Now I have contracted a guardian and have a say in the family. In the future, my rights will be more and more powerful. My parents have already died. You are my only relatives. In the future, I will not only take care of you and my aunt, but I will take care of him in the family, What resources are not the best? Now that I have the ability, I will repay you well in the future. As you know, I''ve just contracted with the guardian, and I haven''t come yet to get the fairy tale companion pet. Now you can help me, that is to help my family... "Joseph continued to persuade.


    "I really can''t help you with this. And we adopted you just because your mother was my wife''s sister, and we didn''t expect you to repay us anything, as long as you had a good life. " Li Benyu said.


    Joseph''s face was not good. "Uncle, let''s talk about it later. You have to discuss it with my aunt. She should understand that it''s good for our family."


    "Come back when she comes back. I have guests to entertain, so I won''t leave you." Li Benyu said.


    Joseph took a look at Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen? I heard that your companion pet is very strong? It''s a pity that the era of accompanying pets has passed, and it''s the guardian''s world. It''s useless to have so many accompanying pets. "


    "It''s no use. Don''t you want it like that?" Li Xuan couldn''t see it any more, he said teasingly.


    Joseph''s face was a little ugly. Before he had a seizure, Li Benyu said, "you two, the master is still waiting to see you. I''ll take you there."


    After that, Li Benyu took Li Benyi and left the shop with Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.

 Chapter 997

    After leaving the shop, Li Xuan asked Li Benyu, "brother Li, if it''s convenient, can you tell me what happened to Joseph?"


    "This..." Li Benyu hesitated.


    But Li Benyi said angrily, "what can''t be said? Joseph is a white eyed wolf."


    After Li Benyi''s explanation, Zhou Wen and they finally know the details of the matter.


    As they guessed, Joseph''s mother and Li''s wife were sisters. When Joseph was twelve or thirteen years old, their parents entered a dimensional field and never came back. Joseph became an orphan.


    So Li Benyu and his wife adopted Joseph. Although they can''t say the same as Li Benyi, they tried their best to take care of him, so that he had no worries about food and clothing, and gave him all kinds of resources and opportunities.


    Joseph was respectful to them on the surface, and he helped run the factory when he grew up. Who knows, he did something in secret, which made the capital of many factories go nowhere and almost closed down.


    At this time, Li Benyu suspected Joseph and found out the problem. If it wasn''t for his mother''s sake, it would be enough to send him to prison.


    As for the details, Li Benyi didn''t say so much, but I can tell that Joseph must have done more than one thing, and now he even wants to play the idea of their family''s mythological companion egg. It''s shameless.


    Both Li Xuan and Zhou Wen were shocked to hear that there were such people in the world.


    Today, they saw Joseph''s face with their own eyes. No wonder Li Benyi hated him so much.


    "Such a person should be favored by the guardian. It seems that the guardian''s selection criteria are not very good." Li Xuan said.


    Li bowed his mouth and said, "do you know the name of Joseph''s guardian? His name is a lie. "


    "The guardian in the fourteenth place?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen immediately thought of the guardian on the list.


    "Yes, although Joseph didn''t say his guardian''s name, he couldn''t hide it when he was on the list. I guess that he, as a guardian, must have come from the labyrinth of lies. It''s not a good thing for Joseph and his guardian to look for anyone Li Benyi said.


    The lie labyrinth, which Zhou Wen had heard from Sadie before, is a famous dimensional field near the ice city.


    In the maze of lies, you can never tell the truth. Once you tell the truth, you will be killed by the power of taboo in the maze of lies. Therefore, people who enter the maze usually seal their mouths and do not let themselves speak, so as not to trigger the power of taboo.


    After all, it is impossible for an ordinary human not to say a word of truth.


    "Dad, what did you do just now to stop Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen defeat him with the tyrant bimon and Taisui? See how arrogant he thought he was." Li Benyi said.


    "After all, he has a guardian. Don''t worry too much about him." Li Benyu is actually afraid of Zhou Wen''s injury.


    Although the tyrant may be stronger than Meng and Taisui, as Joseph said, people now think that the guardian is invincible, and the accompanying pet can''t match it. Otherwise, how can the guardian on the list be at the top of the list? There is no companion pet ranking that can surpass those guardians.


    So Li Benyu would stop them in time, so that they would not be hurt by the guardian.


    "What about the guardian? A tyrant can defeat him, not to mention Taisui. " Li Benyi said.


    "In your mind, my guardian is so weak. No wonder you don''t lend me the accompanying eggs. You look down on my guardian." Joseph didn''t know when, but he followed and heard what Li Benyi said.


    "Xiao Yi just said that casually. Don''t take the child''s words seriously." Li Benyu had no choice but to say.


    "No, Xiaoyi has a big misunderstanding about me and my guardian. It seems that I have to solve this misunderstanding." Joseph looked at Li Benyi and said, "Xiaoyi, since you think his companion pet is better than my guardian, how about making a bet? Let him fight with me. If he wins, it will prove that your words are correct. I will not talk about accompanying eggs in the future. If he loses, how about lending me your companion eggs? "


    Then Joseph added with a smile: "since you have so much confidence in his companion pet, don''t you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Without waiting for Li Benyu to speak, Li Benyi said, "of course I dare, but Zhou Wen, they are guests. I can''t trouble them."


    Joseph looked at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiao Yi has so much confidence in you. Don''t you want to help him?"


    "Joseph, they are the guests of the owner. Don''t mess around," Li said


    But Joseph turned his lips and said, "are not the guests of the house owners the friends of Lanshi and Sadie? Lanshi has been defeated by me. When I''m free, I''ll defeat Sadie again to let the family know who is the real genius. "


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Zhou Wen asked suddenly.


    "Of course, if Xiaoyi is willing to let you represent him, I don''t mind letting him know that only guardians are really powerful in this world." Said Joseph.


    "OK, you wait." Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Lanshi and Sadie.


    After all, he is a guest invited by Lanshi and Sadie. It seems not good to kill the guardian of the ultimate family here, so he told them first.


    Joseph has a distance from Zhou Wen, but his eyes are very good. He finds that the picture of his friend who communicates with Zhou Wen belongs to Lan Shi.


    "Do you want to investigate my intelligence now? Is it too late? " Said Joseph with some contempt.


    It didn''t take him much effort to defeat Lan Shi, because Lan Shi was only an epic, and he didn''t even have a mythical companion pet. He won very easily with the guardian.


    So he was sure that Lan Shi had no information to reveal to Zhou Wen.


    But when Joseph saw Zhou Wenfa''s message clearly, his lung was about to explode.


    "There is a Joseph in your family who wants to challenge me, because he is a member of your family after all, so I want to ask your opinion about the following three options of guardian, which is more appropriate, please reply in letters as soon as possible."


    A: Kill.


    B: Beat the disabled.


    C: Stun.


    Then Joseph found out that Zhou Wen copied the message and sent it to Sadie again.


    Didi!


    Soon, both Lanshi and Sadie replied, and their answers were the same "a".

 Chapter 998

    Lanshi and Sadie gave the answer of a, obviously telling Zhou Wen that there is no need to have any scruples.


    Even if they didn''t care, Zhou Wen didn''t need to worry about it any more. This Joseph is really boring, and he can kill a guardian by the way. There''s no reason to let him go.


    After getting the answer, Zhou Wen looked at Li Benyi and asked, "would you like me to fight with him instead of you?"


    "Of course, please let him know that the guardian is nothing." Li Benyi said excitedly.


    "Don''t you want to challenge me? Now we can Zhou Wen looked at Joseph and said.


    "Are you really confident enough not to pay attention to the guardian?" Joseph turned his lips disdainfully, then looked at Li and asked, "uncle, can he represent you? If he loses, will you really lend me that mythical companion egg? "


    Li Benyu hesitated, but Li Benyi said to him: "Dad, please promise. Zhou Wen has the strongest Taisui and tyrant bimon. He won''t lose. Please dad."


    Li Benyu touched Li Benyi''s head: "OK, I promise you."


    In fact, Li Benyu is not as confident in Zhou Wen as Li Benyi. However precious the eggs associated with myths are, they will belong to Li Benyi after all. Some things should be experienced by him.


    Zhou Wen is the best to win. Even if he loses, he can teach Li Benyi a profound lesson that he will never forget.


    Although it is possible to lose a mythical accompanying egg, in Li''s view, it is not an unacceptable price.


    If Zhou Wen knew that Li Benyu thought so, he would sigh that the son of a rich family was so happy.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s better to set up a letter for some things, so as not to say it clearly and hurt the feelings of the whole family." Said Joseph.


    Li Benyu wrinkled, he did not say anything, Zhou Wen interface said: "it is necessary to establish a letter, if there is any loss in the duel, it should be borne by both sides themselves, so as to avoid trouble."


    "That''s right, so that Joseph won''t be beaten and cry, and he will go to the patriarch to complain." Li Benyi interface said.


    "And if I lose, you can take the accompanying eggs. What if you lose?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Benyi and asked.


    "I won''t talk about accompanying eggs any more." Joseph said without blushing.


    When Zhou Wen wanted to say something, Li Benyu shook his head and said, "forget it, there will be no more trouble in the future."


    Zhou Wen thinks that Li Benyu also has his own considerations. If he wants Joseph''s things now, he will be in trouble later.


    Anyway, Li Benyu said so, and Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. Joseph soon got two contracts out. After Zhou Wen and Zhou Wen had read them, they signed and pressed their fingerprints.


    "Since it''s a fair duel, let''s fight in the family arena tomorrow. Let''s all know that the era of guardians is coming." Said Joseph, somewhat haughtily, after he had collected the contract.


    Before the guardian appeared, Zhou Wen was the top representative of the younger generation. He had a strong companion pet and excellent talent.


    Among the six families in the Federation, no one does not know Zhou Wen''s name. Even the older generation are afraid of Zhou Wen.


    He wanted to fight Zhou Wen, not only because he wanted the myth to accompany the egg, but also because he wanted to tell everyone that Joseph was the real genius, who was recognized by God. In the past, those so-called geniuses were just the boasting of human beings, and they were not recognized by God at all.


    Therefore, he chose to fight in the family arena, and he had to wait until tomorrow, so that everyone in the ultimate family would know about it, and at the same time, he could defeat Zhou Wen personally in front of his family elders and peers.


    He has absolute confidence in the guardian and thinks that only the guardian can defeat the guardian.


    Zhou Wen felt that it didn''t matter, so he agreed directly. Then Joseph left excitedly. It can be imagined that he would soon inform everyone he knew to watch the battle tomorrow.


    In fact, even if Joseph doesn''t publicize it, the city of frost is so big that there is no secret to hide. Soon everyone will know.


    "Zhou Wen, do you need us to help you prepare anything?" Li Benyi thinks that Zhou Wen is helping him fight. What should he do.


    "If you can, let''s take a look at the dimensional field nearby. We just came to the ice city and are very interested in the dimensional field here." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t you need to prepare for tomorrow''s battle?" Li asked.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. I don''t need to prepare temporarily." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, with Taisui and bimon, we can defeat Joseph''s guardian. We are really looking forward to tomorrow''s battle." Li Benyi''s face is full of longing.


    Under the leadership of Li''s father and son, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and ya''er went to several well-known dimensional fields together.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen didn''t find a small hand pattern in the previous several dimensional fields, until he found a small hand pattern in the maze of lies.


    "Is this the dimension where Joseph gets the guardian?" Li Xuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, the maze of lies is very special. You can''t tell the truth after you go in. For example, if you say your name, that''s the truth. You will be killed directly by the taboos in it..." Li Benyi introduces the situation in the maze of lies.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted the pattern of his little hand at will. In a short time, a copy of the maze of lies was downloaded.


    According to Li''s father and son, the maze of lies is quite dangerous. Apart from the taboo of not telling the truth, the power of the dimensional creatures in it is also very strange.


    For example, there is a kind of prank clown who hides in the maze and calls your name coldly. If you answer, it is equivalent to telling the truth and will be killed by the taboo of the lie maze.


    In addition to the power of taboo, the Joker also has some weird skills, such as the bouncy ball. If he is hit by the bouncy ball, his body will bounce uncontrollably, and it is difficult to avoid its attack.


    There are many strange dimensional creatures in it. According to the legend here, the dimensional field of lie labyrinth should be owned by a very famous God, Loki, the God of pranks and lies.


    It is said that in the deepest part of the labyrinth of lies, there is a magical mask of prank. As long as you wear that mask, you will have the divine power of rocky.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. No one has really seen the mask.

 Chapter 999

    After a turn in the city of frost, Zhou Wen felt that his light life soul had a sign of breakthrough, but it was only a little bit short. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t really break through into the perfect body.


    "Is it impossible to promote the spirit of light life just by going to a new place?" Zhou Wen was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, but he couldn''t figure out the problem.


    In the city of frost, only a copy of the maze of lies has been downloaded. There are many famous dimensional fields in the North District, but it''s only the city of frost that can be found. Zhou Wen and they can''t go there for the time being.


    Back at his residence, Zhou Wen finds that Lanshi, Sadie and Geli are waiting for them here.


    Lanshi doesn''t look like he was injured, but he is in a wheelchair. It should be that his leg is seriously injured. A beautiful girl is standing behind the wheelchair. It seems that she pushed Lanshi.


    "I''ve finally waited for you. Unfortunately, I can''t fight with you now." Lan Shi said helplessly.


    "Is your leg OK? Can I help you? " Zhou Wen''s Taigu emperor is very effective in healing the wound.


    Lanshi shook his head and said, "it''s OK to have a rest for a few days. When it comes to you, you should be careful when you fight with Joseph. His ability... No... it should be said that his guardian''s ability is a little strange..."


    "How strange?" Zhou Wen is not that kind of crazy person who pursues fighting stimulation, so he can know a little about the ability of Joseph''s guardian.


    "I tried my best to attack his body, but in the end his injuries were transferred to me out of thin air." Lanshi explained the situation.


    "Rebound damage?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, if it was a rebound injury, I knew it then. His ability is that after I finish playing, all his injuries run to me, just like those injuries are alive and can run by themselves. " LAN Shidao.


    "That''s something special." Zhou Wen pondered, thinking about how to deal with such ability.


    "But if it''s you, it should be OK. I''m looking forward to your performance tomorrow." Lan Shi said with a smile.


    "If I destroy his guardian, is there really no problem with your family?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange and couldn''t help asking again.


    "No problem." Lanshi''s answer is affirmative.


    "It seems that Joseph is really angry. At least he has a guardian, and his family doesn''t pay attention to him?" Li Xuan said.


    "The family also wants to pay attention to him. Unfortunately, he and the family are not of the same mind. They have done a lot of things to harm the interests of the family. He thinks he''s perfect. In fact, the elders in the family already know what to do with him Said Sadie.


    "I see." Only then did Zhou Wen understand why both Sadie and Lanshi answered so readily.


    It turned out that their family had planned to deal with Joseph, but they were afraid of Joseph''s guardian. In addition, Joseph was always the ultimate family member, and it was not easy to do too ugly, which made other families in the North District laugh.


    Zhou Wen suddenly wants to fight Joseph. If he can really kill Joseph''s guardian, it will help the ultimate family solve a problem. Of course, they can''t wait for it.


    "It seems that if he has a strong power, he will not be given special treatment. No wonder Joseph will not let go of the eggs associated with Li Benyi''s myth." Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Uncle and Aunt Li have been supporting Joseph for nearly ten years. They treat him like their own son. All kinds of resources have been invested in him. But what he did, not to mention uncle and Aunt Li, even those of us feel chilly." Said Sadie.


    After chatting for a while, they went back and agreed to celebrate Zhou Wen''s victory tomorrow.


    Lying on the bed, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and opened the copy of the maze of lies that he had just downloaded today.


    After entering the game, the bloody villain appears in front of an old castle. The castle looks very strange, like an old amusement park. All kinds of buildings are very strange.


    Moreover, the gate of the castle looks like a clown''s face. The gate is the clown''s laughing mouth. Entering the castle is like being swallowed by the clown.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" On the gate, suddenly emerged a line of writing, the game jumped out of a box, there are two options male and female.


    Zhou Wen naturally chose a man, but then, the bloody villain directly exploded in situ, and the screen immediately went black.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that this is also the power of taboo in the maze of lies?" Zhou Wen immediately understood that in the maze of lies, he could not choose like this.


    Zhou Wen wanted to know all kinds of strange things in the lie labyrinth, so he didn''t use Taishang Kaitian Scripture, and he came to the door of the lie labyrinth again.


    "Are you good or bad?" But this time, the problem on the door has changed, which is different from what I saw just now.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. He thought he should not be a good man, but he didn''t seem to have done anything too bad. He shouldn''t be a bad man.


    But there are only two options on the mobile phone, good and bad. Zhou Wen has to choose one of them.


    "Should I be able to lean on good people? So according to the pattern of the maze of lies, I should choose bad people, right? " Zhou Wen chose the bad guy''s answer.


    Bang!


    The bloody villain exploded in place again, and his armor and vitality had no effect at all.


    "How can it be? Would I be a bad person? " Zhou Wen some can''t believe, lie labyrinth taboo power, unexpectedly judge he is a bad person.


    Zhou''s depressed rebirth makes the bloody villain come to the door of the lie labyrinth.


    What''s more depressing is that the problem on the door of the maze of lies has changed again.


    "Is your girlfriend left-handed or right-handed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to your sister, I won''t play." Zhou Wen directly opened the Sutra, and then directly pushed the door into the maze of lies.


    With the protection of taishangkaitianjing, the power of taboo didn''t work on the bloody villain, so he entered the maze smoothly.


    As soon as you enter the castle like maze, the first thing you see is a huge carousel.


    I''m afraid that the diameter of this carousel must be at least 30 meters. At this time, the carousel is turning, and the Trojan horses are rolling up and down.


    On one of the Trojans, Zhou Wen also saw a puppet clown in a clown suit. He was sitting on the Trojan horse with three balls of different colors in his hand. He was tossing them around as if he were performing on the stage.


    "Is this a prank clown?" Zhou Wen has heard from Li Benyi that the Joker is an epic dimensional creature with unique ability.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to kill the Joker, but he wants to see what kind of ability the Joker has. If the skill is really good, it can be considered for synthesis in the future.


    The clown who is throwing the ball, after seeing the bloody villain, directly throws the red ball among the red, yellow and blue balls to the bloody villain.

 Chapter 1000

    Zhou Wen summoned Dawei Jingang Niu to stand in front of him.


    With a roar, the red ball immediately turned into a flame after it hit Dawei and enveloped the whole body of Dawei.


    Fortunately, Dawei''s body is strong enough, epic flame, and its attack power has no effect on it.


    When the clown sees that the red ball is useless, he throws the blue ball out again. After the blue ball is broken, it forms a big mass of ice fog, which can freeze people into ice.


    Unfortunately, it''s just an epic power. Dawei Jingang Niu shakes, and the frost on his body immediately falls to the ground, which can''t hurt him at all.


    Finally, the clown threw out the yellow ball again. This time, after the yellow ball broke, there was no fire, no ice, only a cloud of smoke, and then there was nothing.


    "This yellow ball should be the so-called elastic ball, right? It doesn''t seem to be of any use. It has no effect on mythical creatures. " While Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Dawei took a step forward.


    With this step, the body of Dawei King Kong bull seems to be equipped with a spring, and its body jumps up all at once. When it falls down, it falls on the ground again, and then it is bounced higher.


    The big Wei King Kong ox is waving its hoof in the air, but it can''t control its body. Its body seems to be like a bouncing ball, bouncing around in the castle.


    Although the power of the puppet clown can''t hurt Dawei, it makes Dawei a little embarrassed.


    "This skill is a little interesting!" Zhou Wen suddenly found that this skill is really good. It can affect mythical creatures.


    However, this skill is obviously useless for the joker. Dawei King Kong ox quickly adapted to the elasticity, and then changed into a thousand handed bull head state. With a golden light in his hand, the joker was knocked out.


    Zhou Wen turns around in the maze and meets a lot of pranksters and clowns, so he sees one killing the other, and wants to make some pranksters and clowns accompany him with eggs, which he can save for later use.


    This skill doesn''t work for jokers, but it can work for powerful pets.


    While painting clowns, while searching the maze, but this is like an amusement park in the general maze, there are prank clowns everywhere, but did not see other dimensional creatures.


    "Strange, Li Benyi said that there are many strange dimensional creatures here. How can we only see clowns?" Zhou Wen felt puzzled, but he couldn''t find any other dimensional creatures.


    When Zhou Wen was writing the copy, the news of his decisive battle with Joseph had spread all over the ice city. Not only the ultimate family members, but also other families and ordinary people in the ice city knew the news.


    Ordinary people are not familiar with the name of Zhou Wen, but some powerful families know what the name stands for.


    Before the guardian appeared, Zhou Wen was synonymous with the invincibility of the younger generation, but now with the guardian, there is no way to guarantee whether Zhou Wen can be invincible as before.


    The top 14 in the ranking are all guardians. This kind of record is so dazzling that people can''t help but face up to the power of guardians.


    Joseph''s guardian of lies, though only ranked 14th, also suppressed all the accompanying pets who fought alone. Moreover, the guardian of lies has not fought with other guardians. Maybe its fighting ability is higher than the actual ranking.


    As a result, the next day when it was just light up, a lot of people in frost city came to the fighting field, but most of them came to see the guardian, and only a few of them expected Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen came to the fighting field, he saw that the fighting field was already full of people, even the walls were full of people, and the entrance was even more crowded.


    "Brother, can you let us pass?" Li Xuan led the way, but after a long time, Leng didn''t squeeze in. There were too many people inside.


    "Let you go? I still want to go? Want to work? If it''s useful, I''ve been watching the duel for a long time. If you want to watch the duel, just squeeze it slowly. Don''t think about it all the time. " Said the man in front.


    Li Xuan thought, "if Zhou Wen doesn''t go in, you''ll see a duel."


    Naturally, it was hard for him to say that, so he had to keep pushing inside.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan had a good idea. He let out some poisonous insects. Suddenly, people nearby could not help pushing aside, and finally made their space larger.


    However, they are not very comfortable with this move.


    It''s hard to squeeze in. There are still a lot of people in it. I don''t know why people in frost city are so idle. They come here early in the morning to see them duel.


    "It seems that Joseph has made a lot of efforts to find so many people to come here. He just wants to kill you in front of everyone." Li Xuan saw through Joseph''s mind.


    "I don''t really like so many audiences." Zhou Wen said.


    A few people continue to squeeze inside, but Gree found them through the monitor and sent someone to pick them up.


    "Why did you come in through the gate? Why didn''t you go through the underground passageway?" Geli looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts, and they asked.


    "Is there any special access?" All three of them are in a row.


    "You said you didn''t have to pick it up. I thought you knew. Don''t say that. Go to the rest room and get ready. Joseph can''t wait. " Said gulley.


    I really can''t wait. Originally, two people should play at the same time, but Joseph himself has already appeared in the fighting field early, and this guy even has a speech.


    "Although I grew up in the city of frost, I think there are still many people who don''t know my name. My name is Joseph. I''m a member of the ultimate family. As a person selected by God and who has signed a contract with the guardian, I will defend this frost city on behalf of God. No matter what difficulties I encounter, even if I sacrifice my life, I will fight to the end with foreign enemies.... "


    "It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t become a politician..." Li Xuan said after hearing Joseph''s speech.


    But ordinary people who didn''t know Joseph were cheering after hearing what he said. Some even called Joseph''s name. It seems that Joseph succeeded in fooling many people.


    "It''s such a worry breaker." When they came to the rest room, Zhou Wen met Sadie and Lanshi, and Geli said a little depressed.


    "Zhou Wen, you must be able to defeat him and let those people know that the tyrant is more powerful than Meng and Taisui, right?" Li Benyi looks at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "Of course, I have some experience in killing guardians. Don''t worry." Zhou Wen rubbed Li Benyi''s head, and then walked towards the entrance channel.


    The moment Zhou Wen walked out of the tunnel, he immediately heard the hiss like a tsunami.


    Whether right or wrong, from the perspective of the people of the frost City, Zhou Wen is an outsider. Naturally, they are more willing to support the local Joseph and regard Zhou Wen as an enemy.

 Chapter 1001

    Seeing that Zhou Wen entered the fighting field, Joseph narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hand and said, "isn''t your tyrant stronger than Meng? Then I''ll wait for you to call out first. If you let me do it first, you won''t even have the chance to call out the companion pet. "


    As soon as he said this, there was a lot of cheers in the stands. Whether Joseph had such ability or not, such a domineering declaration really made the local people who supported him hot blooded. What''s more, the local people here were fierce, which was a place of martial arts.


    "This person... Really never died..." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Feng Qiuyan pondered and said: "with Joseph''s personality, he should have a plan to do so. Before, Lanshi said that Joseph has the ability to transfer injuries. I think he plans to use this move


    "That''s why I said he didn''t die. He even dared to use the moves he had used before Zhou Wen''s face. I''m afraid I don''t know how he died." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Now that the coach knows that he has such ability, it''s naive to use it against him Feng Qiuyan nodded.


    Seeing that both Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan mean that Zhou Wen has won, Li Benyu can''t help but frown and say: "after all, the power of the guardian is the strongest power at present, and Zhou Wen hasn''t seen the battle between Lanshi and Joseph with his own eyes. It''s better to be cautious. It''s better to summon more accompanying pets for testing."


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan didn''t speak, and Lan Shi said with a smile, "Uncle Li, don''t worry. If he already knows the tricks and can hurt him, then he is not Zhou Wen."


    Li Benyu was a little surprised to hear that from Lan Shi.


    Lanshi is a very hardworking man, and his talent is incomparable.


    Although he lost to Joseph, most people in the ultimate family didn''t think it was a real failure.


    Because Lanshi didn''t have a guardian of contract, and he didn''t use myth to accompany his pet, he was fighting against Joseph under unfair circumstances, and the ultimate family didn''t pay any less attention to Lanshi.


    Li Benyu has never seen Lan Shi praise other people in such a tone, and she has never been praised by Lan Shi for such a proud woman as Sadie.


    Li Benyi also confidently said: "Dad, you don''t have to worry. With the tyrant bimon and Taisui, Zhou Wen is sure to win."


    "Is it?" Li Benyu looks suspiciously at Zhou Wen on the field. He doesn''t know what kind of magic Zhou Wen has. He makes these people have so much confidence in him. It can be said that he is blind.


    On the court, Zhou Wen didn''t get angry because of Joseph''s provocation. He said calmly, "to deal with you, you don''t need to use the tyrant bimon. Just call out a companion pet."


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s words came out, he was booed all the time. In the eyes of the local people in frost City, Zhou Wen''s words were too arrogant.


    Joseph dare not say that he is invincible, but he has guardians after all. In the ranking, only the guardians can surpass the guardians. Even if the guardians of lies will lose, they will not be defeated by any accompanying pet.


    "Yes? Then you can summon a companion pet. I''ll stand here and see how you can defeat me. " Said Joseph in a cold voice, with a chill in his eyes.


    All the people in frost City cheered for Joseph, but Zhou Wen just laughed: "stand still? I hope you do what you say. "


    "You are not qualified to let me move." Joseph continued to provoke.


    He is not just for his own face, but to anger Zhou Wen and make him do his best when he makes a move. The more injured he is, the stronger the guardian can play.


    The lie guardian has a skill called "false trade". When using this skill, the damage he receives will be transferred to the opponent who hurts him.


    However, the trading time of hypocrisy is limited, only a few seconds, so he wants to enrage Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen''s companion pet attack with all his strength. After a few seconds, he may directly kill his companion pet.


    He wanted to make Zhou Wen lose a mythical companion pet, which was the price Zhou Wen despised him.


    The reason why Joseph dared to fight with Zhou Wenyue was because of the existence of this move. This was the skill of Tianke tyrant bimon. The stronger the tyrant bimon was, the more likely he was to die.


    Zhou Wen did not say anything more, but summoned a companion pet.


    Everyone was surprised to see the short sword beside Zhou Wen. It was a red scabbard short sword with only one foot long. The handle was like the head of the Phoenix. It looked very beautiful.


    They haven''t seen such a companion pet, and they don''t know what the origin of this companion pet is, but it''s not bimon, the tyrant, that they are disappointed.


    At the beginning, the tyrant Bimeng''s domineering posture was appreciated by them. Unexpectedly, what Zhou Wen called out was a dagger, which didn''t look domineering at all.


    Li Benyi, Lan Shi and others are also very curious. They don''t know what''s special about the short sword summoned by Zhou Wen, and whether it can really have an effect on Joseph.


    "What kind of companion is that sword? Is it great? Why not use the tyrant bimon and Taisui? " Li Benyi looks at Lan Shi with some doubts, hoping that Lan Shi can answer his doubts.


    Lanshi looked at the bronze sparrow sword in front of Zhou Wen and said: "look at the breath of that sword, it should be a kind of myth companion pet of fire system. There is no doubt that the sword with fire system is a kind of companion pet with strong attack power, but Joseph has the ability to transfer damage. It is a very risky behavior to use this companion pet to attack Joseph. But Zhou Wen must have his own plan. We can just watch it. "


    Li Benyi was also a little nervous when Lan Shi said that.


    Li Benyu''s judgment is the same as that of Lan Shi. He also thinks that it is obviously irrational for Zhou Wen to use the accompanying pet to fight with Joseph.


    The best way to deal with the ability to exchange damage is to use some companion pets with the ability to imprison, and imprison the other person''s body. This is a more normal practice.


    Obviously, Zhou Wen didn''t plan that.


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Wen held the Tongque sword, looked at Joseph and asked.


    "Any time, but I''m afraid such a broken sword can''t hurt me. You''d better call out the tyrant bimon." Joseph sneered.


    "Now that you''re ready, don''t move." Zhou Wen said that he pulled out his sword directly. The red Tongque sword broke its scabbard and came out with a tornado like flame, spinning at a high speed like a drill and stabbing Joseph.


    With the blessing of diamond, the bronze sparrow sword came to Joseph in an instant and pierced into his chest.


    "Well done!" Joseph was not surprised but pleased. His fierce attack power showed that this sword shaped companion pet was really strong. It was enough to teach Zhou Wen a lesson to kill this companion pet first.

 Chapter 1002

    On Joseph''s mysterious gray armor, there seemed to be a faint fog. The bronze sparrow sword pierced the armor and his chest. The tip of the sword was exposed behind him. At the same time, the flame was burning wildly.


    "Go to hell!" Joseph felt that his attack power was strong enough, and he wanted to transfer his injury to the bronze sparrow sword.


    Because it was the Tongque sword that hurt him, he could only pass it on to the Tongque sword, not to Zhou Wen.


    But before he could use the false trade to pass on his injury, the bronze sparrow sword had exploded itself. A terrible explosive force, like a nuclear bomb, exploded in Joseph''s body.


    "No!" Joseph''s face changed greatly. The explosion of the bronze sparrow sword made him lose the target of transferring the damage, not to mention that his injuries could not be transferred. I''m afraid that even the guardian of lies could not stop such a terrible explosion.


    Almost in an instant, Joseph launched the wheel of destiny of the guardian of lies, the power of "false gods".


    Boom!


    Joseph''s body was blown up in the fire, and everyone who watched the battle was shocked. No one thought that such a situation would happen.


    Fortunately, Joseph''s body suddenly appeared in a corner of the fighting field, half kneeling on the ground, he was not killed by the explosion, which was similar to the false statue of the split.


    But because of the previous injury, he was not able to pass it on. His chest was dripping with blood, and his face was very white. It seemed that the situation was very bad.


    In the silent fighting field, Zhou Wen holds the scabbard of the Tongque sword, and spurts flames from the scabbard, condensing a new Tongque sword, which looks perfect.


    "Wow! It''s too strong... What kind of companion pet is that? It''s so cool. I''ve decided to make that kind of companion pet in the future... "Li Benyi exclaimed excitedly.


    Li Benyu looked strange. Zhou Wen''s attack was beyond his imagination.


    "Don''t you agree to stay still?" Zhou Wen looked at Joseph and asked.


    "You... Cheat..." Joseph''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and stood up, staring at Zhou Wen. He continued: "don''t be too proud. Conspiracy can only succeed for a while. In front of real power, conspiracy is useless. I will let you know what real power is."


    With that, Joseph''s Guardian armor came out of the mysterious fog, and his injured chest and armor recovered quickly in the mysterious fog. In an instant, he recovered as if he had never been hurt.


    "What a powerful recovery ability, even stronger than my self-healing ability?" Li Xuan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It seems that it is not the general self-healing, is it?" Wind autumn wild goose ponders a way.


    Sadie saw clearly with Odin''s eyes, and said, "it really doesn''t look like self-healing. It''s more like the ability of some kind of time return, which brings time back to the time before he was injured."


    "Is that ok? Isn''t that a bug? It''s depressing that such scum should have such a strong guardian. " Li Xuan said.


    Lanshi pondered and said, "I don''t think it''s easy to use the strong power of time reflux. Maybe Joseph also needs to pay a certain price."


    "What''s the price?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Lan Shi shakes her head.


    On the observation platform, many people in the ice city began to shout Joseph''s name in unison.


    In such a big explosion, he was able to escape, and his wounds healed instantly. He really looked as powerful as a God.


    But now they dare not despise Zhou Wen. The blow of Tongque sword just now makes people feel a little scared. Up to now, there are still people who think of that sword and feel numb.


    "Zhou Wen, are you ready to bear the wrath of the chosen one?" Joseph looked at Zhou Wen coldly and said.


    Zhou Wen summoned the armor and put it on his body. He said with a smile, "since you can''t abide by the agreement, let me stand here and let you attack. Don''t worry about attacking. I always do what I say and I won''t run. "


    This made Joseph''s face very ugly. He thought he could teach Zhou Wen a lesson with false trading, but he was countered by Zhou Wen.


    Now Joseph knew that he had to suppress Zhou Wen to keep his image in frost city.


    "It''s your own death." Joseph came to Zhou Wen like a phantom, and his fist bombarded Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Different from other people''s boxing skills, there is a ring in front of Joseph''s fist and on the middle finger. There is a sharp thorn on the ring, which is the poison thorn of the lie guardian''s armor. When combined with the use of Yuanqi sweet talk boxing, once the poison thorn penetrates into the body, the toxin produced can make people hallucinate.


    Next, even if Joseph didn''t kill Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen would fall into an illusion. If he didn''t have a firm will, even if he didn''t need Joseph''s hand, he would commit suicide.


    When!


    However, Joseph''s fist bombarded Zhou Wen, and the sting failed to penetrate into the armor. Under the powerful impact, the sting was almost broken, but there was no injury on the armor.


    "Impossible? How could it be so defensive? " Joseph did not believe that his guardian power could not break Zhou Wen''s armor.


    At the moment, Joseph moved quickly, and at the same time, he waved his fist. He tried his best to bombard Zhou Wen with one fist after another.


    Zhou Wenshen wears the carapace armor and opens the absolute defense. He can''t break the armor of Joseph no matter how he attacks.


    No matter how strong the guardian of lies is, after all, he has not yet opened the state of fear. It is too difficult to break the absolute defense. At the beginning, the night emperor was not able to directly break the absolute defense, let alone Joseph.


    The people on the observation platform were stunned. Zhou Wen actually stood there motionless and let Joseph attack.


    Joseph, who used to look like a God in their eyes, now seems to be a weak child. No matter how he attacks, he can''t hurt Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the matter with that guy..." many people have a strange idea in mind, looking at a blue crystal armor, like Zhou Wen who is guarded by the stars.


    "Is it true that the power of the accompanying pet is stronger than that of the guardian?" Although they didn''t want to believe it in their heart, the image of Joseph, the guardian, as a child fighting with an adult, suddenly became less tall in their mind.


    "What kind of companion pet is this? It''s so powerful. Joseph can''t even leave a scar on the armor. It''s too strong..." Li Benyi''s big eyes are shining.


    Ya''er takes a look at Li Benyi and thinks that this guy is so noisy. It seems that he has never seen anything before.

 Chapter 1003

    There was a dead silence in the stands, and everyone was staring at the fighting in the arena.


    Maybe it can''t be called a battle. It''s just like a naughty boy challenging a giant. Even if the giant stands still, the naughty boy can''t hurt the giant.


    As Joseph said, that seems to be the absolute power gap.


    "Why... Why is it like this... Why can''t it be broken..." Joseph changed all kinds of skills and wanted to break Zhou Wen''s armor.


    No matter what skill he used, he was blocked by the armor like the crystal of stars, and could not hurt Zhou Wen.


    Joseph''s heart had sunk to the bottom. He never thought that he would lose to Zhou Wen, and he didn''t believe that if he had a guardian, he would not even be able to beat a human without a guardian of contract.


    But the fact was in front of him, his heart was shaking, and his hands were shaking even more, because he could not see any hope of victory.


    Now Joseph had some regrets. He regretted why he had to challenge Zhou Wen and why this damned Zhou Wen had so many terrible companions.


    "I''ll kill you, and you can''t kill me. It seems that there''s no need to fight any more. It''s a draw." Joseph stepped back suddenly and said he wanted to keep his last dignity.


    It''s just that even the local people who supported him before can''t listen to this. They all feel hot.


    "To lose is to lose. Can you be like a man without a draw?" In the stands, a grumpy man cried.


    This is also the idea in many people''s hearts. They think that Joseph''s straightforward fight to the end, even if he lost, would not be so shameful as now.


    Zhou Wen looked at Joseph with no expression on his face. He just slowly put away the carapace armor and the bronze sparrow sword, held the bamboo knife and said, "I don''t use any companion pet. I only use this yuan bamboo knife to fight with you. Do you dare to fight?"


    For a moment, the whole fighting field was silent. People doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, Zhou Wen was crazy.


    The highest level of human beings is just epic level. If we don''t use myth accompanying pet, we are not qualified to fight with the guardian.


    They admit that Zhou Wen''s companion pet is very strong, almost invincible. Without using the tyrant bimon, they completely suppressed Joseph, who has a guardian.


    But that doesn''t mean that they think Zhou Wen, who has no accompanying pet, is qualified to fight Joseph.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with his brain?" Li Benyu has been stunned. Originally, he was still celebrating Zhou Wen''s victory, but who knows that Zhou Wen would say such crazy words.


    Lan Shi is also staring at Zhou Wen with burning eyes. He knows what Zhou Wen wants to do, because he did it, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Of course, he is not crazy. He just wants to prove that the guardian is nothing. We human beings can defeat the guardian by our own strength." Said Sadie with a complicated look.


    Although it sounds too scary, Sadie is not surprised that Zhou Wen can do such a thing.


    "But... Can humans really defeat the guardians?" Li Benyu can''t believe it.


    Li Benyi also couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself, "is it possible to defeat the guardian with human body?"


    Frost City, in addition to Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and ya''er, I''m afraid no one believes Zhou Wen can do it.


    There is a huge gap between the epic level and the mythical level, and the guardians are the best among the mythical level. The gap between them is so big that people can''t see any hope.


    "Is he crazy? Without accompanying pet, he is an epic. Why fight with the guardian? "


    "Victory blinds."


    "I think it''s victory that drives people crazy."


    The people in the stands came back and talked a lot. Obviously, they also felt that Zhou Wen was dazzled by the victory.


    "Are you sure you don''t use the companion pet to fight me?" Joseph looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously. He couldn''t believe that such a person as Zhou Wen would have such a retarded decision.


    "If I use the companion pet, even if it''s just legendary, it''s my loss." Zhou Wen then said, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Joseph thinks that''s normal. Zhou Wen has no reason to be such an idiot.


    "If I use companion pet, I will lose. But before I admit defeat, this battle will not end. Do you dare to fight?" Zhou Wen has been observing the ability of the guardian of lies.


    This is indeed a very strong guardian, although not the kind of absolute strength, but his ability is very unique.


    Zhou Wen is sure that he can defeat Joseph who has a lie guardian, but he is not sure that he can completely destroy the lie Guardian before Joseph admits defeat.


    So if Zhou Wen wants to force Joseph not to admit defeat, he must fight him to the end.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen in a daze, and felt that he must be crazy. What''s the condition? He just sent himself to the gallows.


    Joseph''s eyes were staring at Zhou Wen. He felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, don''t you just want to say never die? If I help you, you will never die. But if you use companion pet, you will lose. I want you to make your own decisions. " Joseph''s eyes were red, his face was hideous and twisted, and his voice was fierce.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    "Did you hear that, too? As a member of the ultimate family, can you guarantee me fair and just treatment? " Joseph looked at the VIP stand of the fighting platform and said.


    There, there are senior members of the ultimate family watching the battle.


    "No one can be here without keeping the promise." An old man came to the stand and said calmly.


    When Joseph saw the old man, he immediately looked happy and saluted respectfully. Then he turned to Zhou Wen and said, "Zhou Wen, I''ll take your life."


    Then Joseph''s lie guards his armor and bursts out a mysterious fog. With the power of terror, he rushes to Zhou Wen.


    At the time of Joseph''s attack, Zhou Wen had already made a clear analysis of the various abilities of the guardian of lies, and he had already had concerns in his heart.


    He held the bamboo knife, but did not pull it out of its sheath. His body was like an immortal standing on the wind and stepping on the smoke. He swayed and dodged Joseph''s strange attacks again and again.


    People saw that Zhou Wen didn''t really need the accompanying pet, and he fought with Joseph only by his own strength, and Joseph didn''t have an absolute advantage.


    Zhou Wenna''s elegant body method, like a flying immortal, has been deeply imprinted in many people''s minds.


    "Can humans... Really compete with guardians?" Those who had previously held a negative attitude were shaken in their beliefs.


    The elegant figure is subverting the concept they have formed for a long time.

 Chapter 1004

    Zhou Wen''s body method and sabre technique are both pleasing to the eye, and look very elegant.


    Even with the help of the guardian, Joseph''s speed and strength are better than Zhou Wen''s, but he can''t really hurt Zhou Wen.


    Even those ordinary people who don''t know the strength of war can now see that Joseph''s strength is great and fast, but his skills and realm are far less than Zhou Wen''s.


    Zhou Wen made up for the gap between the two men''s physical quality by relying solely on his skills and combat experience.


    The God level flying immortals and the God level rebellious sword made Zhou Wen look like he didn''t fall behind in the battle with Joseph.


    Joseph was horrified. He thought that after he had a guardian, he was already the best among human beings, let alone human beings. Even if he had a mythical companion, few people should be his opponents.


    But now Zhou Wen doesn''t even need to be a companion pet. Relying on his own strength, skills and a yuan Jin Dao, he can make him helpless. It''s really a little scary.


    Joseph was ruthless in his heart: "before he had that strange sword, which made the guardian''s false trade unable to find the target of transfer. Now he can''t use the companion pet. I don''t believe that he can resist the damage transfer. He can''t, can he blow himself up?"


    However, with the last experience, Joseph did not dare to be careless about Zhou Wen. Although he thought this move was feasible, because the wheel of destiny could not be opened again in a short time, he could no longer use the false gods to escape when his life was in danger.


    Joseph had a decision in mind just in case.


    Zhou Wen used bamboo knife as a sword, and the use of contrarian sword was superb, and the power of sword moves became stronger and stronger.


    And Joseph seems to be completely suppressed by Zhou Wen, and he seems to be losing step by step.


    The spectators, seeing now, have been stunned for a long time. They can''t believe that an epic human has suppressed Joseph, who has a guardian.


    "Joseph, it seems that he is deliberately inducing Zhou Wen''s sword power to become stronger." Said Sadie.


    "It''s true. It seems that he still intends to use that move to hurt the ability of transfer." Lan Shi said.


    "I''ve suffered a loss, but I haven''t learned well. I want to do it again." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    "I''m afraid the situation is a little different now. Zhou Wen uses ordinary yuan gold weapons instead of the Dao made by his companion. It''s impossible for the bamboo Dao to leave his hand to attack Joseph. If the damage is transferred, it can be transferred to Zhou Wen. Even if Zhou Wen throws the knife directly, if the knife is damaged and destroyed, Zhou Wen''s situation will become very bad. " Said gulley.


    Lan Shi thought about it, but didn''t figure out what method Zhou Wen would use to crack the damage transfer. She pondered and said, "since Zhou Wen has promised not to use the accompanying pet, there should be a solution. Let''s go on."


    Under Joseph''s guidance, Zhou Wen''s power became stronger and stronger, and this was what Joseph wanted. He wanted to kill Zhou Wen directly by transferring the damage.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Zhou Wen''s sword is already like a storm. It''s impossible to take back his strength.


    All of a sudden, Joseph''s body retreated, but his armor condensed into a guardian who looked like a ghost and met Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife.


    I saw bamboo knives crisscross the guardian''s body, like lightning, cutting the guardian''s body into deep scars.


    Because there is no myth level power blessing, Zhou Wen''s own strength is still weak, and the scar left on the lie guardian is not very deep.


    Joseph was pleased to see that. Zhou Wen''s own strength was not as terrible as he imagined, and it was completely within the range of the guardian of lies.


    But such a fierce sword power left a lot of wounds in a short time. Even if these wounds could not kill Zhou Wen, they could kill him.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re dead." Joseph roared, excited to launch a false deal, to pass on the guardian''s injuries to Zhou Wen.


    But the next second, the excited color on Joseph''s face froze. He found that the injury on the guardian could not be transferred to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible... How can it be like this... You cheat... You use the power of the companion pet to resist the damage of the guardian?" Joseph''s eyes were red with blood and he roared at Zhou Wen.


    People on the stage also felt that what Joseph said was not impossible. Otherwise, Zhou Wen was an epic, how could he suppress the guardian so miserably?


    "Need to cheat?" Zhou Wenping said quietly, but the momentum of the bamboo knife in his hand suddenly increased.


    In a flash, Zhou Wen''s momentum reached the level of terror. When he wielded the bamboo knife in his hand, his whole body seemed to disappear.


    When he reappeared, the man had already arrived at the other end of the fighting field, and the bamboo knife was slowly returning to its sheath.


    Click!


    But in the sky, the body of the guardian of lies is directly divided into two and killed on the spot.


    Joseph, not far behind the guardian, also spewed blood and fell to the ground.


    There was silence in the fighting field. Some people who questioned Zhou Wen just now only felt the chill deep into their bones.


    "Need to cheat? It doesn''t seem to be necessary. " All of us have this idea in mind.


    "The power of human beings can really kill the guardian!" In addition, there is an incredible idea sprouting in people''s hearts.


    "You''re cheating... You''re cheating... Human power can''t defeat the guardian... I can''t defeat the chosen one... You must be cheating..." Joseph''s wound is still bleeding, but he seems to be crazy. Regardless of his own wound, he struggles to get up and yell.


    Zhou Wen didn''t kill him. After all, he is a member of the ultimate family. It''s better to leave him to the ultimate family.


    Originally thought that this should be the end of the matter, but Joseph''s body, but suddenly rose from the gray smoke, as if Joseph''s body in the general smoke.


    And the smoke and dust, but above Joseph condensed into a lie guardian.


    This strange scene made everyone feel absolutely shocked. In Joseph''s constant screams, his body soon dissipated completely, and the smoke turned into a complete guardian of lies.


    It''s just that today''s lie guardians look much more flexible and weird than the lie guardians just now.


    "What happened here? Isn''t the guardian the contractor? How could it devour Joseph? " People just feel creepy.


    But the guardian of the lie was hanging in the air. He looked at Zhou Wen with evil eyes and said, "you defeated Joseph. Now you have the right to replace Joseph as the chosen one. I will give you the supreme power."

 Chapter 1005

    Zhou Wen just looked at the guardian of lies and did not speak.


    He planned to kill the guardian, but the other side didn''t die. Instead, he devoured the puppet Joseph. The guardian seemed to be stronger than Zhou Wen thought.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t speak, the lie Guardian continued: "don''t think that defeating Joseph is defeating me as a lie guardian. In fact, my real strength is far more than what you see, but Joseph can''t give full play to my real strength. But you are different. With your ability, you can give full play to my power. Then we can defeat many guardians and become the king of the earth. "


    With that, the smoke from the guardian of lies rises and immediately covers the whole fighting field, and the people in the fighting field find that their bodies are out of control.


    One by one, like a string puppet, unconsciously clapped his hands, and at the same time, he called out with one voice: "together to become the king of the earth..."


    All of them are terrified. Their brains are very clear, but they don''t know why. Their bodies don''t listen to themselves, just like they are controlled by demons.


    "Is this the real power of the guardian?" People are scared, angry and scared.


    "How? As long as you contract with me, you can have the supreme power to control everything, and you will become the real king of the earth. " The guardian of lies is suspended in the air, overlooking the whole fighting field like a God, as if the human beings in the field are just ants for him to play with.


    "I''m not interested in the losers." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you doubt my strength, you can use your strength and try again to see if you can hurt me." The guardian of lies arrogantly continued: "of course, I am different from the waste like Joseph, you can use any accompanying pet and external force, without any scruples."


    "Yes? Then I really want to have a try. " Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it now. Take out your strongest power and your strongest companion pet. I will let you know what is the real guardian. I am totally different from that waste Joseph. This is the real Guardian power." Said the guardian of lies.


    "Why do you make a contract with Joseph if you think he is a waste?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Almost all human beings are waste. There is no better choice. We can only choose a waste with suitable constitution. However, since human beings like you exist, I naturally don''t need those useless wastes." Said the guardian of lies.


    "Yes? Let me see how strong you are Zhou Wen called out the tyrant Bimeng''s fist, and then hit the lie guardian in the air.


    "The ring of absolute power? This kind of power may be useful for other guardians, but it doesn''t work for me... Bang... "Before the words of the lie Guardian were finished, Zhou Wen hit him in the chest.


    It''s just that the lie Guardian didn''t find out. When Zhou Wen''s boxer was about to bombard him, there was a crystal clear blue silk in the boxer''s boxer. The blue silk, with a terrible air of ice, penetrated directly into the lie guardian''s body.


    Just for a moment, the body of the lie guardian was frozen, followed by the fist of absolute power, which turned the frozen body into ice.


    The guardian of lies was killed by one blow, and even the false trade could not be used. Those who were controlled also immediately regained their freedom, and the fog in the fighting field also dissipated, and the warm sunshine came down, letting Zhou Wen bathe in the sunshine.


    "It seems that you are also a waste." Zhou Wen looked at the ice crumbs flying all over the sky and said coldly.


    I don''t know why, people who were very concerned about Zhou Wen''s defeat of Joseph felt inexplicable pleasure when they heard Zhou Wen''s words.


    "Too strong... Zhou Wen, he is too strong..." Li Benyi was excited and incoherent.


    Li Benyu has been speechless for a long time. It''s the first time that he has seen such a person and such a thing. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "To his sister''s, the guardian is nothing. He''s not a waste. He can''t even stop Zhou Wen''s fist."


    "That is, we are the strongest garbage guardians."


    "How can we become as strong as Zhou Wen? I also want to kill those hateful guardians. "


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the human thinking of frost city has changed in a very short time, and the belief that the guardian is invincible is fading away.


    Although it is impossible to completely change just because of such a thing, at least there are seeds of uneasiness sprouting in their hearts.


    "Sorry, originally I wanted to give Joseph to you, but I didn''t expect..." Zhou Wen returned to the lounge and said to Lanshi, Sadie and Geli with some apologies.


    "It''s none of your business, but I hope you can help me with one thing." Lan Shi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "My grandfather wants to see you." Lan Shi said seriously.


    "I should have said hello to my elders." Zhou Wendao.


    "Come with me, it may be a little different from the elders you imagine." Lan Shi only invited Zhou Wen to go alone.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and ya''er can only wait outside, not in the list of invitation.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that no matter how bad Lan Shi''s grandfather''s character was, he didn''t care about Lan Shi and Sadie for their face.


    But when he saw his grandfather, he found that it was not what he thought.


    Lan Shi takes Zhou Wen to the deep underground of the ice city, which is like an ice cave for hundreds of millions of years. On the ice wall of the ice cave, there is a relief of human shape.


    You can see that the relief is a very grand old man, but there is no trace of artificial carving, as if the old man''s ice sculpture was born on the ice wall.


    "Great grandfather... I brought Zhou Wen..." when Lan Shi saluted the ice sculpture, what she said surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Hello, Zhou Wen. I''m Floyd." The ice sculpture actually spoke, and his name surprised Zhou Wen even more.


    "Froude? Are you Floyd, one of the six heroes? " Zhou Wen has learned the name countless times in his textbook, so he will never forget it.


    But as far as Zhou Wen knows, except for the old hero of the Dugu family, all the old heroes of the other five families should have passed away.


    Even if Floyd is still alive, he can''t be an ice sculpture, can he?

 Chapter 1006

    "You don''t have to be so surprised. He is indeed the hero and pride of our family, that is, my great grandfather Froude." Lan Shi said.


    "But..." Zhou Wen looked at Froude in the ice wall. He thought it was just an ice sculpture, which had no human characteristics except the human shape.


    Frost, like an ice sculpture, showed a smile: "I became like this because I broke the agreement with the temple. If you are interested, I can tell you a story."


    Naturally, Zhou Wen can''t get it. He knows too little about the older generation.


    "At that time, Zhang Daotian, Xia Jiuhuang and I were very young, and they were about the same age as you..." Floyd said slowly, falling into memory.


    With the advent of dimensional storm, there are many unknown mysterious areas in the human world. Many people die because they are directly in the mysterious areas. Many people who are insane have gained the general power of super power, and human society almost collapses.


    At this time, six young people came forward, defeated all the big demons with their strength, expelled them overseas, and established a new order, which is now the Federation.


    Those six young people are naturally the original six heroes.


    However, Froude''s story is somewhat different from the legend of the six heroes. According to him, there were no six heroes at the beginning, because many young people entered the holy land with them.


    But among the people who finally came out of the holy land, the six of them were the most famous, and the federal government was established, so there was the legend of the six heroes.


    "In fact, among the people who entered the holy land together at the beginning, there were many talents that were not inferior to the six of us, or even stronger than us. Just like the Jingdao immortal, his talent was far higher than the six of us. Unfortunately, he did not get the recognition of the six temples, nor did he get special physique." Floyd said here, but his face became strange: "however, the failure of jingdaoxian may not be a bad thing, because we got a special physique and accompanying favor. Although we were beautiful at that time, something unimaginable happened later."


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help asking.


    "The constitutions given to us by the six temples all have different shortcomings, but we don''t know these shortcomings in advance." Replied Froude.


    "What shortcomings?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "For example, Xia Jiuhuang''s congenital holy body is almost immortal, but the congenital holy body must keep the body of a boy. Once the body of a boy is broken, the congenital holy body will be gone. The other five constitutions also have various strange shortcomings, but they are not as obvious as the congenital holy body. "


    Froude stopped and continued: "because of these defects, we have to find a way to solve them, but no matter what method we use, we can''t make up for them. So in order to prevent our own defects from being used by others, we have to think of all kinds of ways. One of the easiest ways to solve them is to turn to the temple."


    "So the temple is using these special constitutions to coerce you?" Zhou Wen understood what Froude meant.


    "Yes, on the surface, the six of us are the six heroes of the Federation, but in fact, we are just the puppets of the temple. During that time, a lot of things we did came from the instructions of the temple, including the establishment of the federal government." Floyd told a secret that shocked Zhou Wen beyond belief.


    "Is... The federal government really just a puppet government?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened.


    Floyd shook his head: "it''s not exactly the case. In fact, the six families are secretly looking for ways to solve their own problems in order to get rid of the control of the holy land."


    "Moreover, the temple is very wrong to think that it can completely control us." Floyd said faintly: "it was because I disobeyed the orders of the temple that they took advantage of my physical defects and became what I am now. The other guys have all done the same thing, either overtly or covertly, so although the temple has a great influence on the Federation, it actually has no absolute influence because they can''t come in person. "


    "In addition, with the help of the power of the temple, Wang Mingyuan weakened the connection between the Holy Land and the earth, and reduced his influence again. However, he still can''t be ignored. If the temple insists on doing something, they will have many ways to achieve their goal. Among the six heroic families, they are not all of one mind." Said Froude.


    "You come to me all the time, don''t you just want to tell me that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Floyd looked at Zhou Wen strangely. After a long time, he said, "I asked Lanshi to ask you to come here, hoping to help me and my family do something. If this can be done, maybe our family can get rid of the control of the temple."


    "You look up to me too much." Zhou Wen also went to the Holy Land and several holy temples, knowing that there was a terrible existence there.


    I used to think that they were strong, but now I think that the existence in the temple is probably fear level, even more terrible guy.


    "If it can be done, it will be very good for you," Froude said with a smile


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Zhou Wen was still very curious.


    "In the labyrinth of lies, there is a mask of the God of prank. If you can only get that mask, you can use the power of the mask to get rid of the influence of the special constitution. I hope you can help us get that mask." Frodden and said, "in return, I''ll tell you a secret about the holy land. You''ll be very interested in it."


    Zhou Wen looked at Floyd strangely. Although he was the elder of Lan Shi, he didn''t want to help him because he didn''t say it clearly.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, Froude knew what Zhou Wen was thinking in his heart, so he said, "this secret has something to do with the disappearance of those people who are professor Ouyang ting. You should be very concerned about this, right?"


    "Professor Ouyang Ting disappeared in Zhuolu, which has nothing to do with holy land?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Floyd said with a smile: "child, the six shrines represent the six strongest races of different dimensions. Zhuolu is the God battle battlefield of two races. Do you think it matters?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Floyd and hesitated because he was not sure whether Floyd''s words could be believed.


    In other people''s eyes, the six heroes may be very noble existence, but Zhou Wen saw the terror of the nine wastelands in summer, and knew that they were actually different from the legendary heroes.

 Chapter 1007

    Seeing that Zhou Wen hesitated, Froude continued: "although alien creatures appear on the earth in the form of higher-level life bodies, which are very similar to the legendary gods, it is possible that the earth is not as low-level as they say, or so on, based on the contact with them and the things they have done over the years, There are things they need on the earth, so they do not hesitate to come to the earth again and again, do not hesitate to encourage human beings to launch war, and finally even evolved into a divine war. "


    "I''ve heard that there''s a saying about the different dimension that the earth is the birthplace of all the different dimension creatures." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "It''s novel, it''s not impossible." Floyd continued: "I have studied in secret and found that there are some special forces behind every large-scale war in history. The older the age is, the more obvious these forces are, just like the battle of Zhuolu in your Eastern District. After my research, I found the shadow of many terrorist creatures in different dimensions. And it has a lot to do with the races of the two temples in the temple. I even found traces of the two races in the war. Several other companies have obviously found something strange. Some people seem to have found something and want to go further. Therefore, Ouyang Ting''s team entered Zhuolu to study it. "


    "After entering Zhuolu, a lot of strange things happened. Because I was also paying attention to it, I once sent someone into the research group. But later, I found out that the person I sent to the research group was unknowingly transferred. If not, he would contact us through special channels every once in a while, Later, there was no news. We didn''t know that this person had been replaced. "


    Floyd took a deep breath and continued: "later, I sent some people there to test, and finally determined that the person is not the original one, but even those who are familiar with him can not see the flaw. So I checked the rest of the team and found a lot of problems. In addition to Ouyang Ting as the principal of the research group, we can be sure that he is still himself, other people have found a lot of doubts. "


    "Did you find out who did all this?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, until now, I don''t know who did all this. It''s hard to do such a big deal, even for the six families. It''s not very difficult to replace one or two people, but if you want to replace most of the experts in the research group, you not only need to be the same in length, but also have the same professional knowledge. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to carry on the research. At least I can''t think of anyone who can do this. " Said Froude.


    "What is your secret about?" Zhou Wen now finally believes that Floyd may know something.


    He has discovered these things, but there is no further result.


    "If my judgment is correct, don''t you think it''s strange that other people have been replaced, but only professor Ouyang Ting hasn''t been replaced?" Said Froude.


    "Is there no one else to replace Professor Ouyang Ting''s professional ability?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This is also the reason on the one hand. They just changed people, but they didn''t stop the research from continuing. To be sure, the people behind them are also very interested in the research of Zhuolu, so the existence of Ouyang Ting is very important. However, after my investigation and research, I found something even more amazing, which is related to Professor Ouyang ting. Maybe you will be interested in it. " Floyd didn''t go on.


    "What is the mask in the maze of lies, dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen had some ideas. He really wanted to know the truth of that year. He vaguely felt that the truth of this matter might not only concern the life and death of the old principal.


    "It''s not a dimensional creature, it''s a very special thing. You can regard it as the core of the dimensional field, or as suppressing things of different dimensions. If that thing is taken away, the dimensional field will be completely lifted, and the dimensional creatures inside will be free to enter and leave, and will no longer be constrained by the dimensional field. So if you want to take the mask, the dimensional creatures in it must also find a way to solve it. We can''t leave future troubles behind, so we need your help. " Said Froude.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen said: "so, some of the masks are like the stone knives of the ancient imperial city, or the jade boxes of Qizi mountain."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen said, "I can promise to do my best, but I can''t guarantee success. I will take my own safety as the first consideration."


    "That''s enough. I believe that with your strength and the strength accumulated by our family over the years, it''s not difficult to control the situation." Said Froude.


    "In addition, I need the right to speak. It''s up to me to decide when to advance, when to retreat and when to act." Zhou Wen said.


    Floyd hesitated for a moment and looked aside at Lanshi.


    Lan Shi nodded slightly: "I believe in Zhou Wen."


    Floyd then looked at Zhou Wen and said, "in this case, the life of my family will be entrusted to you."


    After a pause, Froude went on to say: "at that time, I had been investigating the events related to the six sacred temples, and Zhuolu was one of them. So before the scientific research team went to Zhuolu, our family had studied Zhuolu and used it to meet Professor Ouyang ting. That was more than ten years before the Zhuolu project was launched."


    Zhou Wen was not surprised. He always suspected that the old headmaster had been to Zhuolu for a long time.


    Floyd sighed: "I met him once and talked a lot. After listening to my investigation, Professor Ouyang Ting also told me some of his special discoveries in Zhuolu. However, he didn''t say much because he needed further research to confirm some of his discoveries. But not long after that, I became what I am now. Many things can only be done by others, and I have not been able to further communicate with Professor Ouyang ting. Later, I don''t know what happened. Instead of continuing to study Zhuolu, Professor Ouyang Ting returned to education work until the opening of Zhuolu project team.... "


    Zhou Wen listened quietly. He knew that Floyd should get to the point.


    Sure enough, Froude continued: "in fact, after I found out that there was something wrong with the people we sent out, I tried to contact Professor Ouyang Ting secretly, but at that time, he seemed to have realized that his environment was not safe, or he had been controlled secretly, so he secretly sent some information to me."


    "What''s the news?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Only four. Don''t get on the boat." Said Floyd with a queer look.

 Chapter 1008

    "Don''t get on the boat? On what ship? " Zhou Wen asked suspiciously, but he had some ideas in his heart.


    "I don''t know what ship he was talking about. That''s the only message he sent. However, in addition to this sentence, he also passed me a piece of paper in diary and a hand-painted picture. There should be some relationship between the two. " Floyd motioned to Lanshi to take out a piece of paper from the box beside him for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the paper and looked at it. He found that it was really a very ordinary diary paper, not very big. On one side of the paper, he drew a sketch by hand. It was an anchor. On the anchor, there was a woman''s profile.


    "This picture..." when Zhou Wen saw this picture, he suddenly felt that he had caught something, but he couldn''t connect with it. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    When Floyd talked about the boat just now, Zhou Wen felt vaguely that it might have something to do with the woman''s design of the boat anchor he had seen before. Now it can be confirmed that this is the picture of the woman''s boat anchor.


    Maybe the disappearance of the old headmaster has something to do with this sign.


    "Don''t get on the ship... Is it true that there is such a ship... Then, could the missing old headmaster have stepped on this ship?" Countless thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Floyd continued: "later, when I wanted to contact Professor Ouyang Ting, there was something wrong with the information network there. Before I reassigned my staff, the research group had an accident."


    "If it''s just an accident in the research, it''s OK. But after my investigation, it''s not the case. The day before Professor Ouyang Ting''s disappearance, a batch of things were transported out, but they were mysteriously missing. How can I find out. If it wasn''t for the messages left by the people I put in before, I wouldn''t even know there was such a batch of things. " Said Froude.


    "What is that?" Lan Shi was also attracted by the story and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, because the person I put in was only in charge of material supply, and there was no way to enter the core research group. Moreover, during that time, my information network was seriously damaged, and he was the only one who survived. He didn''t get in touch with him until a few days after the accident."


    "After that, I carefully studied the pattern and the Zhuolu research team. It was obvious that someone deliberately erased all the clues and couldn''t find anything at all. However, in some places, I found the pattern again and found some things."


    Zhou Wen and Lan Shi both looked at Froude, and they all wanted to know what the anchor pattern represented.


    After studying for so long, Zhou Wen didn''t know exactly what the anchor pattern represented.


    "You''ve all heard about the great floods," Froude said? No matter which district''s myths and legends, or religious legends, there are similar big flood legends. "


    Zhou Wen nodded: "there is a similar big flood legend in the eastern district. It is said that the God of water and the God of fire fought against each other, and the pillar of heaven was broken and the sky fell. The flood of taotian fell from the sky and flooded the whole world."


    Floyd nodded and said, "in addition to the myths of your Eastern District, there are many similar myths and legends in other districts. The most famous one is the religious myth, Noah''s Ark. There are similar legends all over the world. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that this is a real thing, not a legend?"


    "Do you mean that the anchor pattern is derived from Noah''s Ark? So what does Professor Ouyang Ting mean by not getting on board? Isn''t Noah''s ark, in myth, a ship to save human beings and all kinds of creatures? " Zhou Wen feels that this seems to be contradictory.


    Floyd shook his head and said, "I mean, if that flood really existed, not that Noah''s Ark really existed."


    "Does that make a difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, before the dimensional storm, more and more studies have found that the continents originally distributed in all parts of the sea may have been a whole. If there is any force to split the continent, then it can be explained that there are big floods all over the world. That is because the continents are forcibly separated by some force, So there was a torrential flood that toppled the world. What kind of power can divide the huge continent? Some people have put forward the theory of continental drift before. They think that the continent is divided by the gravitational force of celestial bodies and the centrifugal force produced by the rotation of the earth. However, since the emergence of different dimensions, I prefer another explanation. " Floyd''s eyes became sharp.


    "What explanation?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Maybe it''s the alien organisms that broke up the continent." Said Froude.


    "But why do they do that? What good is it for them? " Zhou Wen pondered.


    "I didn''t say before that the alien organisms wanted to find something on the earth. Maybe that''s why they broke the continent. Of course, it''s just my guess. " Floyd continued: "I''ve found that pattern in some places, but it''s related to different dimensions, and it''s found all over the world. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. Maybe there was a ship in the flood period, but it wasn''t Noah''s Ark to save the world. It was the terrifying creatures that came to the earth in different dimensions. They took the boat to break through the waves, broke the whole continent with their hands, and directly took the boat to enter the interior of the continent. Maybe they saved some more pleasing looking creatures, so there was the legend of Noah''s Ark... "


    Zhou Wen and Lan Shi were stunned to hear that, waving their hands to split the mainland, what a terrible force it was.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks that it is not impossible. In the realm of mythology, above fear, there are natural disasters. Maybe the strong of natural disasters can really achieve that level.


    "If there is such a ship, then what the old headmaster said about not getting on the ship means not getting on that ship? Which ship still exists on earth? What about the alien creatures on board? " Many questions flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "I''m not sure, but one thing''s for sure, I''ve seen the creature in the temple, and I''ve seen the anchor pattern on the creature''s clothes." Floyd''s last sentence reminds Zhou Wen of a person.


    Before Zhou Wen entered the temple, he met a amnesiac named Alai. He said that he and his father went out to sea by boat, and then met a storm. When he woke up, he was in the temple.


    Now Zhou Wen suddenly wants to ask a Lai what the captain of the ship he is on looks like.


    Although Zhou Wen felt that Alai''s boat should not be the same thing as the boat in the great disaster, Alai appeared in the temple after the storm. Zhou Wen always felt that there might be some connection between them.

 Chapter 1009

    After leaving the underground ice cave, Zhou Wen was still thinking about what Froude said.


    If the holy land is really related to that ship, and they have worked hard for so many years, and secretly supported mankind to form a federation, then it is obvious that their purpose is not simple.


    "What is there on earth that is coveted by those alien creatures of natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen can''t think of it yet.


    However, he has realized that the earth is definitely not as low-level as it looks on the surface. Many dimensional creatures on the earth have great potential. Although the level is relatively low now, if they can develop, they may become the existence that even different dimensions tremble.


    Among other things, just because of the existence of the candle dragon, Zhou Wen can be sure that if it can be promoted to the fear level or even the natural disaster level in the future, it will be very terrible.


    It seems not a bad thing for Zhou Wen to agree to help Froude.


    He got some information about the lie labyrinth from the ultimate family. Now Zhou Wen finally knows why he can only see pranksters and clowns in the lie labyrinth.


    Because the lie labyrinth is actually a very special dimensional field, which is divided into seven different states. From Monday to Sunday, the lie Labyrinth will have some different changes every day.


    Before Zhou Wen painted the lie labyrinth, it was Monday, which was the weakest day in the lie labyrinth. On this day, there were only pranksters and clowns.


    After Tuesday, there will be more and more terrifying dimensional creatures in the maze of lies. Even on Friday, all kinds of dimensional creatures below the level of myth will appear.


    On Saturday, we will inevitably encounter mythical creatures. As for the last Sunday, it is the most terrible day in the lie maze. All kinds of dimensional creatures will have great changes on that day. Even the weakest Joker will have mythical power.


    The maze of lies on that day is the same as the abyss of hell, and the mask will only appear in the maze of lies on that day.


    Even with the current strength of the ultimate family, it is impossible to conquer the lie labyrinth on that day, let alone kill all the dimensional creatures in it.


    Because after the mask is taken out, the blocking power of the lie Labyrinth will disappear, so Floyd not only needs to get the mask, but also needs to eliminate all the dimensional creatures in it, and completely control the lie labyrinth. Even if there are more dimensional creatures coming in through the cracks in space, it is only a small part. Coupled with the preparation in advance, the ultimate family can cope with it.


    The only thing Zhou Wen was worried about was that he pulled out the stone knife a little last time, which led to the change of guide mansion and the emergence of more advanced dimensional creatures.


    If this happens in the maze of lies, there will be some trouble. I don''t know if the ultimate family can handle it.


    These are not the problems that Zhou Wen needs to consider, and the ultimate family does not plan to attack the lie labyrinth immediately, so let Lanshi take Zhou Wen to get familiar with the situation of the lie labyrinth, and they also need a period of time to prepare.


    Of course, Lan Shi didn''t take Zhou Wen to lie maze on Sunday, but it was too long to wait for Monday, so she chose to start from Thursday.


    After Zhou Wen went back, he planned to learn about the lie labyrinth in the game first, and then found that after he entered the game, it was still Monday''s lie labyrinth, with only pranks and clowns in it.


    "What''s going on? It''s Wednesday, isn''t it? " Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He went to the lie labyrinth and photographed the little hand pattern again. As a result, the loading picture appeared again. After a while, when the copy of the lie labyrinth entered the game, Monday and Wednesday appeared.


    "I''ll go. It''s a multiple copy!" When Zhou Wen enters the copy of Wednesday''s lie maze, he finds that there are not only pranksters and clowns, but also witches and demons.


    Moreover, the buildings in the labyrinth of lies seem to have become more evil and terrifying. The merry go round in the gate has become a skeleton horse, with blood flowing in the eyes.


    So Zhou Wen waited until Thursday and went to the lie labyrinth again with Lan Shi and downloaded the copy of Thursday.


    Standing in front of the labyrinth, Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen: "after entering the labyrinth, you must not speak. If you accidentally tell the truth, you will die. So the best way is not to speak. Our family has a special sound prohibition teacher, who can temporarily ban our language ability. This is the safest way. In addition, there is a very terrible difficulty to enter the maze of lies. You must answer the questions on the door before you can enter it, and the answer must be lies, or you will be killed. Because the questions are random, and there is a language trap of death, and the answer is not fixed for everyone. Many people die here. If they want to go in, they have to take great risks. If they don''t have to, they''d better not go in. "


    Lan Shi''s words are mainly to Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan. Even though they are powerful, if they don''t answer the right questions, they are likely to die in front of the door.


    "In such a strange place, I''d better not go in. I''ll stay here and look after ya''er." Unexpectedly, Li Xuan chose not to go in.


    In fact, Li Xuan is not as careless as he usually shows. His indifference is based on the fact that he is not in danger, which may give him no chance of self-healing. Li Xuan is not willing to take risks for no reason.


    But fengqiuyan said, "now that I''m here, I want to go in and have a look."


    Sadie and Geli don''t plan to go in either. In addition to Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan and Lan Shi, there is also a master of the ultimate family.


    "Zhou Wen, you go first. We can give you some advice when we are here, so as to avoid problems. If you are really not sure, you can choose not to answer and just step back. This is the safest way Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen.


    "All right." Zhou Wen was a little nervous. He had secretly downloaded the copy of Thursday, and it was not difficult to get in.


    However, there are always some inexplicable problems in the maze of lies. If he is not sure, he may only use taishangkaitian pass.


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the gate, on the old door panel like the front teeth of a clown, a line of words suddenly appeared.


    Everyone looked at the line and wanted to know what the problem was, but when they saw the problem, everyone looked strange.

 Chapter 1010

    "Friends and top myths are associated with eggs. You can only choose one, and the other will be destroyed. What''s your choice?" When Zhou Wen saw this problem, he was also slightly stunned.


    The range of friends is very wide. Even if they are very good friends, sometimes when they face enough interests, most people will choose to sacrifice their friends. Human nature can''t stand the test most of the time.


    "Zhou Wen, come back. It''s hard to get the right answer to this question." Lan Shi said immediately.


    If Zhou Wen has any idea about the top myth accompanying eggs, he will die if he chooses his friends. If he chooses the top myth accompanying eggs, people will feel that Zhou Wen doesn''t attach importance to his friends.


    Of course, the choice is the reverse, but this does not hinder understanding.


    "That is, there are many kinds of friends. How can we generalize? This question itself has a huge trap. Don''t answer it. Try again tomorrow." Said gulley.


    "Never mind. Don''t wait for tomorrow. It''s a waste of time." Zhou Wen secretly opened taishangkaijing, and directly chose the top myth accompanying eggs. According to the normal understanding, Zhou Wen chose friends.


    They didn''t know that Zhou Wen had the ability to restrain all kinds of taboos. When they saw that Zhou Wen had chosen a friend, they all made a sweat for him. Maybe it would be fatal.


    As a result, Zhou Wen walked into the maze of lies unharmed and did not die.


    "He really wanted to give up the eggs associated with the top myth. There was no hesitation in his heart. It''s hard to see such a person now," he said in surprise


    "With the strength of the coach, the top myth is nothing to him, and it''s normal to choose friends." Said gulley.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "even if the coach doesn''t have the myth to accompany the egg, I believe he will choose friends."


    "In any case, I believe Zhou Wen is a rare friend." Lan Shi said.


    Li Xuan knew the details of Zhou Wen, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t know exactly how he would choose. After all, the situation was different, and he didn''t dare to confirm that he would choose his friends. So for safety, he used Taishang Kaitian Scripture.


    Next, it''s fengqiuyan''s turn. Fengqiuyan''s question is not difficult. It''s easy to answer and then enter it.


    Banyin master and Lan Shi are also connected into it. Their questions are not so big traps. They just need to answer according to the lies.


    After entering the maze, the prosody master gave Zhou Wen the prosody technique, which made them unable to speak, so as not to say anything wrong.


    Because it was only Thursday, although there were many kinds of dimensional creatures in it, no mythical creatures were found. A few people spent half a day cleaning up the maze.


    There are Lan Shi and ban Yin master who are familiar with this place, so there is no problem.


    After leaving the maze, Lan Shi said to Zhou Wen, "on Friday and Saturday, we can continue to get familiar with the situation here, but on Sunday, don''t go in for the time being. When we are ready, we will go in together."


    "I''ll just look around myself. You don''t have to accompany me. Go ahead with your own business." In fact, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to go in the real world. He just wants to download the copy of Sunday quickly, and then enter the copy of Sunday all the time in the game, so that he can feel all kinds of situations inside.


    Lan Shi naturally trusted Zhou Wen''s strength, so he didn''t accompany him any more.


    Zhou Wen himself came here on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, but he only saw the questions on the door, and then went back without answering.


    When asked by others, he only said that he was not sure about the problems on the door, so he didn''t go in.


    Finally, he downloaded the copy of Sunday. When he went back, Zhou Wen couldn''t wait to open the copy of Sunday. He wanted to see what the difference was.


    When you open the copy of the game, the bloody villain stands in front of the gate. It''s not the same as before. The labyrinth gate like a clown''s face has become the same material as a skeleton. The skeleton clown''s face still emits black smoke, and blood flows in his eyes. It looks ferocious and scared.


    As for the problems on the door, Zhou Wen directly used the Taishang Kaitian Scripture to avoid them, saving time.


    As soon as the gate opened, Zhou Wen went in and saw a scene quite different from what he had seen before.


    Although the layout doesn''t seem to have changed much, there are strange blood flames burning in the maze. The carousel has been completely made of bone, and the same blood flame is burning on it.


    Everywhere you can see, there are dead bones and blood flames, just like hell.


    On the Trojan horse, a joker clown appeared. Its face looks more evil, and its original color body turns into black and white, which makes it more strange.


    The three color ball also became black and white, each ball is half black and half white, completely different from what Zhou Wen had seen before.


    When the Joker saw the bloody villain, he immediately disappeared and disappeared on the Trojan horse.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the tyrant Bimeng to stand in front of him, because he didn''t understand this kind of completely different prank clown at all, so Zhou Wen had to choose to understand its ability first.


    The disappeared Joker, like a ghost, appeared in front of the tyrant bimon and threw the magic ball to him.


    The tyrant Beamon''s reaction was very quick, and hit the black and white magic ball with one punch.


    But the black-and-white magic ball suddenly disappeared in front of the tyrant bimon''s fist. Zhou Wen suddenly felt bad and quickly manipulated the bloody villain to leave.


    Sure enough, the black-and-white magic ball appeared behind the tyrant bimon as if it could go through the wall and flew directly into the distance.


    If Zhou Wengang didn''t escape, the black and white magic ball should have hit him.


    "What is that ability? It seems totally different from the ordinary joker. " Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    But the Joker didn''t give him the time to be surprised. The black and white magic ball in his hand was thrown out one by one.


    Unlike the ordinary Joker, it has not only three black-and-white magic balls, but a total of six. Each black-and-white magic ball looks the same.


    The magic ball thrown by it, even if it doesn''t hit the target, will rebound after hitting something. The speed of the black-and-white magic ball will become faster.


    Six magic balls are ejecting rapidly nearby. Every time the tyrant bimon wants to bombard the magic ball, the magic ball will disappear and appear in another position.


    The targets of those magic balls are only bloody villains. It seems that the joker on Sunday is not only terrifying in his ability, but also his IQ has been greatly improved. He even knows the truth of catching the thief first.

 Chapter 1011

    Zhou Wen found that if he dodged again, the ball rebounded faster and faster. Sooner or later, he would hit him. He simply stopped dodging. He pulled out the Tongque sword and chopped at one of the balls that bounced at the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen was ready for the sudden disappearance of the magic ball, but the magic ball did not disappear and was struck by the Tongque sword.


    Different from what I imagined, the magic ball doesn''t seem to be very hard, it doesn''t have the effect of explosion, it doesn''t have the effect of ice and fire, and it doesn''t have the effect of yellow ball before.


    In this way, the black and white magic ball was split in two by Zhou Wen, and then fell to the ground and broke into powder.


    The next second, the clown, like a devil, appeared on his left side. His fingers with sharp black nails stabbed the bloody villain''s neck.


    The clown''s speed is very fast, absolutely has the mythical level, but Zhou Wen''s reaction and speed is not slow, reaching out to block the clown''s attack.


    Originally, he wanted to block with his left hand, but he immediately found something wrong, because he wanted to block with his left hand, but he moved with his right hand, and he wanted to block with his left hand. As a result, his right hand rose to the right, which was completely opposite to what he had imagined.


    In an instant, Zhou Wen reacted and understood what had happened.


    Seeing that the clown''s dagger like nails had already touched the skin of the bloody villain''s neck, he was about to stab it. Zhou Wen''s body was spinning as fast as a top, and he avoided the blow dangerously.


    "The magic ball has the ability to reverse the mind and body behavior. I think left is right, and I think up and down. Just now, if it was replaced by someone else, it didn''t respond in time. The more you want to avoid it, the more you will bump into it." Zhou Wen''s mind is very calm. After he has thought out the reason, he controls his body and interacts with the clown.


    It''s hard for ordinary people not to make mistakes when their thinking and physical behavior are reversed. However, Zhou Wen''s thinking is extremely clear, and there is no mistake because of it. He just evades the attack of the clown again and again.


    After the bloody villain was hit by the magic ball, the other magic balls did not attack him any more. One of them hit the tyrant bimon, and then the tyrant bimon also showed that his thinking and physical behavior ran counter to each other.


    Obviously, the tyrant bimon didn''t have Zhou Wen''s powerful thinking ability. He immediately became at a loss. He wanted to rush to the left but turned to the right. He wanted to retreat but turned to advance. He almost tripped his left leg and fell on the ground.


    "The prank clown on Sunday is so powerful... It''s just that the ability of a prank clown is so weird. I don''t know how many prank clowns there are. If there are as many as usual, not counting other dimensional creatures, it would be very terrible." Zhou Wen thought while fighting.


    Soon, Zhou Wen discovered the secret of the Joker''s magic ball. It turns out that the magic ball doesn''t go through the wall, but in the process of flying, in the state of high-speed rotation, there is a rotating gas field outside the ball. Once the gas field is blocked and oppressed, the magic ball will automatically deviate from the track, dodge its fist, and slide from the bottom or side, It looks like it''s gone.


    In fact, the Joker doesn''t have the space ability, but the skill of throwing the magic ball is very strong.


    "The dimensional creatures here are really interesting. I don''t know if they can produce accompanying eggs?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the ability of the clown on Sunday. Whether it''s the skill of throwing the magic ball, or the ability of thinking subversion of the magic ball, it''s very useful. What''s more, the clown has the ability of sneaking.


    If the companion pet can''t be used normally, he can''t control his body and has to die. But these abilities don''t have much effect on Zhou Wen. After a while, he sees an opportunity. When the clown sneaks out again, he kills him with a lightsaber.


    "Kill the mythical creature devil clown."


    Nothing burst out. Zhou Wen was disappointed: "it turns out that this is no longer a prank clown. It''s a real mythical creature. It seems that we need to brush here several times in the future. Even if we can''t brush the accompanying eggs, we can brush the skill crystal."


    After solving the problem, Zhou Wen went on, but he didn''t go far. The bloody villain suddenly died, and the game screen went black.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen recalled carefully, but he still didn''t know how he died.


    Had to rebirth again, and entered the maze of lies, this time Zhou Wen did not see the devil clown on the carousel, so he went straight ahead.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there should be a lot of demons and clowns here, but he only saw one, and never found another.


    When Zhou Wen walked into an ancient castle, he found another dimensional creature, this time a divining witch.


    The divination witch can be seen in Wednesday''s copy. She is also an epic dimensional creature. She is a very scary looking old woman in blue clothes and a blue hat. She also has a crystal ball in her hand.


    The ability doesn''t seem to be great, but it can use the crystal ball to launch some attribute light waves.


    But in front of this divination witch is completely different, no, should not say is one, but two just right.


    Two witches were sitting side by side behind the long table of the castle, one in white and the other in black and black. They were in the state of a girl. They were totally different from the old and ugly witches in the previous few weeks. They were quite white and beautiful.


    And they have no crystal ball in their hands. The white witch has a pair of black playing cards in her hand, while the black witch has white playing cards in her hand.


    The two witches just sat there, quietly watching Zhou Wen enter the hall, but they didn''t mean to start.


    "Welcome to fortune telling house. You can draw a card from us to decide your destiny." The witch in white and the witch in black speak at the same time. Their voice is completely the same. If they close their eyes, they think they are talking alone.


    "Why should I draw your cards?" Zhou Wen was not interested in playing divination games with them. He drew his sword and chopped them to the white witch.


    The white witch was so weak that Zhou Wen was surprised. He was ready for a fierce battle, but the White Witch fell down and was beheaded by the Tongque sword.


    Witch as like as two peas, the head of the white witch was cut off, and Zhou Wen found that the head of the bloody man fell down, and the way of falling was exactly the same as that of the witch in white dress.


    Game black screen, Zhou Wen once again ushered in the death.


    "This copy is really abnormal. What is it?" Zhou Wen hasn''t died like this for a long time. The maze of lies is different everywhere.


    Fortunately, it''s in the game. It''s no big deal to die once. If it was in reality, Zhou Wen would not go to such a dangerous place to take risks.


    "I don''t know what they know about Sunday''s maze of lies, Froude?" Zhou Wen thinks that this time to help Floyd, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth.

 Chapter 1012

    On the ranking list of cubes, some guardians have begun to challenge each other to win a higher ranking.


    People think that guardians should take the first as their goal. Ranking other than the first seems useless. They should challenge the elegant talent of the first.


    But in fact, no one challenged ya. The guardians who were challenged were basically out of the top five.


    This also enables people to see the real strength of guardians. The human beings who have guardians are mythical in nature, and then they can use various accompanying pets and mythical skills, which is far more powerful than a single mythical accompanying pet.


    The battle between guardians is more complicated than that between accompanying pets.


    A companion pet is defeated, and there is no hope of a comeback. However, the battle between the guardians is ever-changing, and any factor may change the situation.


    In addition to the fact that the lie guardians disappeared from the platoon for no reason, there are more and more challenges for the five guardians, and many new guardians are on the list.


    However, it is obvious that they do not understand each other, and they are also testing each other''s ability. They do not really distinguish between life and death, and they may have hidden a lot of abilities.


    Even so, it still makes people enjoy watching it. Now the simple accompanying pet fight can no longer attract people''s attention.


    The issue of guardians is being discussed all over the world, and some people are desperately searching for the cocoon of guardians, hoping to make a contract with them, and then step up to heaven.


    Guardians are too attractive for ordinary people. As long as they are lucky and recognized by guardians, they can ascend to the sky and become mythical strong. This is more attractive than any treasure.


    It is obvious that there are many new guardians on the list.


    However, the trouble that followed seems to have just begun. In several parts of the Federation, there have been incidents of guardian crimes.


    Those guardians owned by unknown human beings have a terrible high rate of crime.


    Although the Federation has been trying to maintain the situation, because of the weakening of its control over various places, unless the guardians themselves can''t think of it and go to the territory controlled by the six families, there is little possibility that they can really catch those guardians.


    "The emergence of guardians is not a good thing for the Federation." Sadie, watching the news, frowned and said.


    "Today''s guardians are not really terrible. After all, those who get guardians didn''t have a good foundation before. It''s not difficult to deal with them after they have guardians. But as time goes on, those who have guardians have all kinds of mythical accompanying eggs, and that''s the beginning of the real chaos. " Lan Shi said.


    "Isn''t life and death separated in a month?" Said Sadie.


    "It''s just a matter of deciding which dimension wheel to belong to in a month, but the war between guardians is just beginning. If you want to really solve the problem of guardians, it''s useless to rely on the king of the earth. They are birds of a feather." LAN Shidao.


    "Is there a way out?" Said Sadie, pondering.


    "Yes, just like Zhou Wen, just kill all the guardians." Lan Shi said.


    "How many abnormal people like Zhou Wen can the Federation find out?" Sadie grinned bitterly.


    "Fight poison with poison." Lan Shi said four words slowly.


    Sadie immediately understood the meaning of Lanshi. Since the guardian is hard to get rid of, she can only contract the guardian herself and use the guardian to kill the guardian.


    "I''m afraid there will be future trouble." Said Sadie.


    "Better than nothing." After a pause, Lanshi said, "when I get the mask from the lie labyrinth, I''ll find a way to contract the guardian."


    Sadie wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and finally said nothing.


    In this era, the road ahead is full of fog. No one knows which road is right. Only when someone walks past can they know.


    But no one knows whether the man who walked past can come back alive.


    "What about Zhou Wen?" Lan Shi asked again.


    "He''s been there a few times, but he''s been in the lie maze a few times. He hasn''t been in the dimensional field since Friday." Replied Sadie.


    "It''s also normal. When all the people invited by the family arrive, let''s go into the maze together." Lan Shi nodded slightly.


    Zhou Wen once again enters the lie labyrinth on Sunday. It seems that the devil clown has not been refreshed yet. Zhou Wen comes to the fortune telling house again and meets the twin witch.


    Just like last time, they put out their cards and let Zhou Wen draw.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to have a try and see what they were up to. It''s not too late to clean them up after they''ve made it clear.


    "How many do I want?" Zhou Wen looked at the twin Witch and asked.


    "One." The two witches answered in unison.


    "One deck, one card?" Zhou Wen looked at the black and white two different sets of playing cards and asked.


    "Just one." The witches answered again.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and let the bloody villain draw a card from the white playing card of the black witch.


    "It''s a Tarot or something, isn''t it?" Zhou Wenxin thought inside and turned over the card. As a result, what he saw had nothing to do with tarod''s content.


    On the white card, there is a black pattern, which is a black silhouette. Although it is only a silhouette, you can''t see its appearance, but from the big and long sickle, you can naturally associate it with a Western mythological figure.


    "Is this death?" Zhou Wen looked at the Witch and asked.


    "Yes." The witch in black nodded.


    "What does it mean to draw this card?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It means that death will take your life." Answered the witch in black.


    Zhou Wen was about to say something, but suddenly found that a black shadow death appeared behind the bloody villain, just like a card. Without waiting for the bloody villain to react, the black shadow death directly killed the bloody villain.


    The armor on the bloody villain didn''t work, as if Death killed the soul, not the body.


    Looking at the black screen, Zhou Wen had to be reborn again. This time, Zhou Wen took one of the black playing cards of the white witch.


    "You can draw a black god of death in a white playing card, but you can''t draw that thing on a black playing card, can you?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart and drew a black card.


    Turning the card over, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. There was a white light and shadow on the black card. Even if he could not see the appearance clearly, the halo of the wings and the top of his head undoubtedly showed that it was an angel card.


    "Is this an angel? What does he stand for? Did I win? " Zhou Wen looked at the White Witch and asked.


    "No, it means he will take you to heaven." Said the White Witch calmly.


    The next second, Zhou Wen saw the angel light and shadow appear behind the bloody villain, and then a white light flew out of the bloody villain''s head, directly fell to the ground and died, and the game went black again.

 Chapter 1013

    "The one who chooses black is dead, the one who chooses white is also dead, and you can''t kill the witch. How can you live?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Of course, he can also choose not to rely on listen to the evil and Taishang Kaitian Jing, maybe he can break through and kill the black and white witch.


    However, if Zhou Wen wants to enter the maze of lies with Lan Shi, it''s better to understand the various abilities of the black-and-white fate witch first. In case something happens, he can also know how to deal with it.


    As a matter of fact, the main purpose of Zhou Wen''s copying this time is not to clear the customs, but to make clear all the information in the copy on Sunday, so as to avoid accidents in reality.


    Entering the game again, Zhou Wen went to the witch again. This time, Zhou Wen wanted to try and see if he could draw more cards, but it didn''t work. After he drew out the first white playing card, he touched other cards, and those cards disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen turned the card over and saw that there was still a black silhouette on the white playing card. But this time, it was not death, but a black heart, and the heart pattern was split in the middle.


    After watching it, Zhou Wen felt the heart inside his chest crack, and then the game screen went black.


    "In your cards, are there any cards that can live?" Coming to the witch again, Zhou Wen looked at the two witches and asked.


    "Yes." The two witches answered in unison.


    "How many cards are there altogether, and how many of them can live?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "There are 54 cards in each deck, 108 in two." Said the witch in black.


    "Every deck of cards, there is a card that can live, your chance is still great." Said the witch in white.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly black down: "that is to say, I only have a 54% chance to draw a living card?"


    "In theory, it is, but you can try it a few times, and the success rate will be high." Said the two witches together.


    "Try your sister ah, if it is in reality, once I would die, where there is a chance to try." Zhou Wen thinks that there must be some skills in drawing cards, otherwise it would be too difficult to win only by luck.


    "Luck... And so on... Does it mean that people with luck skills, such as Wang Lu, are needed to kill the Witch of fate?" Zhou Wen thought of the lucky Wang Lu. If she came to draw, she would be able to draw the card that could live.


    "If I need luck skills, I''ll definitely miss it." Zhou Wen tried to use the ability of listening to the cards, and also used the perspective light skill of the dark doctor, but it was useless.


    See the card and hear the card are blank, completely do not know what is shown above the card.


    Think of a variety of cheating means, the results are all useless, so want to pass this pass, unless Wang Lu invited, or can only come hard.


    This time, Zhou Wen summoned the emperor to listen out, and then opened the taishangkaitianjing, and then went to draw cards.


    As a result, the angel was drawn in the first card. Zhou Wen immediately felt the heat of the earrings, and then a lot of vitality poured into his body.


    Although the angel light and shadow appear, they can''t bring the blood villain''s soul into heaven.


    Seeing that diting is effective in transforming evil, Zhou Wen continues to draw cards one by one. Diting earrings are always hot, and their vitality surges in like waves.


    Zhou Wen knew that if he didn''t have the ability to listen, he would have died many times.


    All the way to the 37th, Zhou Wen drew a black mask card from the white card. This time, the earrings didn''t heat up again and didn''t produce vitality.


    Draw cards at the same time, black and white fate witch behind the wall to the two sides apart, that is leading to the door behind the labyrinth of lies.


    From Monday to Saturday, the witch castle was already at the end, and there was no such gate, so Zhou Wen didn''t know what was behind the gate.


    Black and white witches look at Zhou Wen, but they don''t mean to do it. It seems that they are special dimensional creatures, and they don''t want to fight with him.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain out of the gate and left the old castle of the Witch of fate.


    Out of the gate, Zhou Wen immediately saw a garden. In the middle of the garden, there was a strange big tree.


    Zhou Wen thinks that the appearance of this big tree seems to be similar to that of the dead tree and the evergreen tree, but there are some differences.


    At least there was no fruit on the tree. Under the tree, an old man sat with his back against the tree. His clothes were in tatters. His thin skin and bones could be seen from the hole, but his chest was still slightly undulating. He didn''t look dead.


    It seems to hear the footsteps of the bloody villain, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were deep, a pair of eyes looked very turbid.


    "Young man, it''s so nice to meet you. I don''t have to die with the big secret of that day..." the old man said weakly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even think about it, so he directly drew his sword and split it.


    What about cheating? It''s a game, not a reality. There can''t be a human in the game. No matter how much the old man looks like a human, Zhou Wen can be sure that he is absolutely not a human.


    The eye of Tongque sword saw that it was about to strike the old man. The old man, who seemed to be dying, suddenly burst out the power of terror. The whole man jumped up and rushed to the sky with incredible speed, avoiding Zhou Wen''s sword.


    When the old man was in the air, his body had changed. He turned into Zhou Wen. Then he rushed to Zhou Wen. His body method was very strange.


    Zhou Wenlang fought with him, summoned his mythical heaven group and surrounded it directly.


    The next second, I saw a monster like Zhou Wen, and a white mist came out of his body. Then he turned into the appearance of Dawei King Kong bull. Two cows stood together, and they couldn''t tell which one was true and which one was false.


    It''s just a pity that Dawei Jingang Niu is Zhou Wen''s companion. He has a heart to heart relationship with Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen can tell the true from the false at a glance.


    No matter how the dimensional creatures changed, they were soon beaten to death.


    "Kill the mythical creature morph beast and discover the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen took a look at the crystal and found that it was just a common attribute crystal. He was disappointed.


    "Although there are a lot of mythical creatures in Sunday''s lie maze, the explosion rate is not very good." When Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, he found that there were only two mythical creatures he had killed, a devil, a clown and a transfiguration beast.


    In the whole garden, there is only such a deformed beast, and there is no other dimensional creature, and there is no other way out. Zhou Wen takes a look at the big tree, and can only go back the same way, and through the witch castle, he returns to the labyrinth like an amusement park, and continues to explore another place.

 Chapter 1014

    In order to clean up the maze of lies and get the masks inside, in addition to the strong ones of the ultimate family, we also invite some strong ones who have been accompanied by myths.


    However, few of these people are members of the six major families. They are basically the leaders of the big families in the North District. In the East District, they are equivalent to an Tianzuo.


    It can be seen that the ultimate family has a high prestige in the North District, and the rich families in the North District are relatively united, unlike the East and west districts, where they fight very hard.


    Although Froude is one of the six heroes, he is trapped in the ice cave and unable to move freely. Now the ultimate family''s actual ruler is Gaiman.


    When the invited experts arrived, Gaiman planned to hold a meeting to explain the general situation clearly and introduce Zhou Wen to them at the same time.


    Because Zhou Wen has said in advance that he must have one vote to decide, this time, Gaiman is the leader, but in the end, how to act still needs to listen to Zhou Wen.


    "Let Zhou Wen know about tomorrow''s meeting." Gayman said to his secretary.


    The Secretary answered, but did not leave immediately.


    "What can I do for you?" Gayman asked, looking at Gamal.


    "According to our observation these days, Zhou Wen has only entered the lie labyrinth on Friday at most, and he has never entered the lie labyrinth on Sunday at all. Is it really good to give him a veto? It''s a matter of the fate of our ultimate family. " Said Gamal.


    "There''s a reason for the old man to make such a decision. What''s more, Zhou Wen was really a man of real ability and learning. In his battle with the guardian of lies, you can see that he was able to defeat the guardian with an epic body without the help of external forces. How many people in the Federation can do this? " Said Gayman.


    "Zhou Wen''s strength is very strong, which is beyond doubt, but strength and command ability are two different things. I''m afraid there will be problems because of his decision." Said Gamal.


    "Don''t worry. We still have time to break in. Let''s deliver the news of the meeting." With that, Gayman continued to sort out the papers.


    Gemar had to leave the office and arrange for someone to inform Zhou Wen to attend tomorrow''s meeting.


    After receiving the notice of the meeting, Zhou Wen readily agreed. Now he has a more detailed understanding of the Sunday copy, but he has not found the mask that Froude said.


    The ultimate family still has some absolutely secret information about the lie labyrinth, which should be released at the meeting. Zhou Wen now wants to know how much they know about the Sunday copy.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wen went out with ya''er to attend the meeting, only to see a young girl getting out of a car.


    "Wang Lu? What are you doing here? " Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu in surprise and asked.


    "Old Mr. Gayman asked me to help, and I came." Wang Lu was wearing a white fox fur, which made her skin as delicate as a baby more white.


    When Zhou Wen heard Wang Lu say that, he knew that the ultimate family still had a lot of research on Sunday''s lie maze. Most likely, Wang Lu was invited to deal with the Witch of fate.


    "This operation is very dangerous. How can you promise to come here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "our family has a lot of business relations with the North District, and Mr. Gaiman has repeatedly promised to protect my safety. Besides, I heard that you are also here and will take part in this operation. What else can I worry about? Don''t you think so? "


    "If you can''t say that, you''d better be careful. This dimensional field is really weird. Don''t be careless." Zhou Wen exhorted.


    "You two, the owner of the house is waiting for you." A staff member came to meet them.


    They had no choice but to talk while walking. There was nothing wrong with Wang Lu. She was very stable all the time. Although Wang Chan still had something to do occasionally, there was no big deal with the suppression of Wang Lu''s temperament.


    When they entered the conference hall together, many people were surprised.


    In the whole conference hall, only two of them were not from the North District, and Zhou Wen killed Joseph, who had the guardian not long ago, which caused quite a stir in the North District.


    Gayman just introduced them to everyone, and said: "when attacking the maze of lies, there are some key points that need their ability to help. They are an essential part of this operation. Because after entering the maze of lies, there is no way to communicate with each other in language, so before you go, you need to make some things clear, and you also need to practice in advance for a period of time to avoid any problems after entering the dimensional field. "


    After arranging Zhou Wen and Wang Lu to sit down, Gaiman explained the detailed plan.


    The ultimate family knows a lot about the situation of the copy of Saturday, and also knows the abilities of the devil clown and the Witch of fate, and explains them in detail.


    From the story of Gaiman, Zhou Wen knows that they have paid a lot of human lives for the intelligence, so they can get the information.


    However, their intelligence is not as much as Zhou Wen knows, nor is it so detailed.


    And Zhou Wen found that they did not get to the back garden through the Witch of fate.


    The reason why Wang Lu was invited back from afar was to deal with the Witch of fate. He had to pass the witch level before he could reach the final garden.


    But there is one thing that makes Zhou Wen very confused. Gayman and his family have not been able to reach the final garden through the Witch of fate.


    But they seem to be sure that the mask is behind the witch castle. As long as they defeat the Witch of fate, they will have a chance to get the mask.


    "I wonder why I didn''t see that mask in the middle of the garden?" Zhou Wenzao had looked at the whole garden carefully, but he didn''t find the mask that Froude said.


    Gayman and their plan, everything is to be able to go through the witch castle and prepare, and finally into the garden, but can not find the mask, then have fun.


    Moreover, there is a deformed beast in the garden. It''s OK for Zhou Wen to go in alone. All the others are accompanied by pets. No matter who the deformed beast becomes, Zhou Wen can tell it.


    But with so many people going in together, the transfiguration beast became anyone except Zhou Wen. It was difficult to distinguish it.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" After explaining the plan, Gaiman looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Other people''s eyes also fall on Zhou Wen.


    "I have a question. Since no one has ever won the witch, that is, no one has ever been outside the castle, how do you know there must be masks there?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and asked.

 Chapter 1015

    "In fact, a long time ago, my father had been to the back of the witch castle, where he also saw the mask, so the mask is behind the witch castle, which can''t be wrong." Said Gayman.


    "It turns out that old hero Froude has been there before, so there can be no mistake." Said a big man in the North District.


    Everyone nodded. It seemed that Froude''s reputation in the North District was really unmatched. Just mentioning his name, everyone showed a look of awe.


    "It turned out that the old hero had been there. I don''t know where the old hero saw the mask?" Zhou Wen continued.


    Because he knew that there was only one garden behind him, and he didn''t see the mask, so he had to ask clearly, otherwise, so many people risked their time to get in.


    Gayman said with a smile: "behind the witch castle is a garden, where my father saw the mask. Unfortunately, my father was only one person there at that time. He was afraid that taking away the mask would cause dimensional changes, so he didn''t take it back."


    "Where is the garden?" Zhou Wen believed that Gaiman could say that there was a garden behind him. After all, if he had never been there, he could not know that there was a garden behind him.


    "According to my father, the mask is set on a tomb plaque in the middle of the garden." Gayman replied.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning and said in his heart, "it''s strange. Why do I only see a tree in the middle of the garden, and I don''t see any tombstone?"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment. What he saw in the game would not be wrong, but if Froude hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t know that there was a garden behind him.


    General manager Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he asked, "I wonder if you can tell me the details at that time?"


    "You are a little too rude. Mr. Gayman has made it very clear that old hero Froude saw it with his own eyes. What else can you doubt? Would you believe it if the old hero came out of the grave and explained it to you himself? " Some people think that Zhou Wen is too rude when they see his pressing questioning.


    And they didn''t know that Floyd wasn''t really dead, that''s why they said that.


    Gaiman waved his hand and said: "after all, it matters a lot. It''s good for Zhou Wen to be cautious. Zhou Wen, have you found any problems? "


    "No Zhou Wen can only shake his head and say, he can''t say that he has been there in the game, there is no tombstone and mask.


    Gayman continued to talk about the plan, and even played some 3D animations, in which the skills of demons, clowns, divining witches and other dimensional creatures were introduced.


    However, this introduction is obviously not comprehensive enough. It only introduces some skills.


    After the meeting, Gaiman stopped Zhou Wen: "Zhou Wen, if it''s convenient, come with me."


    "I''ll wait for you outside first." Seeing Zhou Wen, Wang Lu said.


    "Good." Zhou Wen followed Gaiman to his office. Gaiman looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "if you have anything to say, you might as well say it now. After you get to the lie labyrinth, it''s inconvenient to communicate inside. In case something happens, it will be very troublesome."


    "Can I see the old hero again? I want to know the details of the mask he saw at the beginning." Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t know that my father is trapped in the ice wall and can''t communicate with people at any time. Most of the time, he is just an ice sculpture, and occasionally he recovers some consciousness. Before you met him, it was the last time for him to be sober. Soon after that, he has become an ice sculpture, and he doesn''t know when to wake up again. "


    After a pause, Gayman said, "but my father recorded the situation in detail. If you need, I can make a copy for you."


    "I''ll trouble you." If I don''t see Froude, I''ll have to.


    Gaiman quickly took a copy to Zhou Wen: "if you find anything, please let us know as soon as possible."


    "I will. I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen looked through the document and found that there were more than ten pages of content, recording a lot of things, which he could not finish for a while, so he planned to take it back and read it slowly.


    Gayman asked his secretary to send Zhou Wen out. When the secretary came back, he was puzzled and said, "do you really believe Zhou Wen has found anything?"


    "I believe it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, he''s afraid of just in case. He can''t make mistakes in this matter. He doesn''t find anything best. If he finds anything, it will do us all good but no harm." Said Gayman.


    When Zhou Wen arrived at the gate, he saw Wang Lu and Lan Shi waiting for him there.


    "Zhou Wen, have you found anything?" Lanshi was also at the meeting, just because his elders were present at that time, and he had no right to speak at all.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with it, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. I wish I could see your grandfather again." Zhou Wen said.


    "My grandfather''s situation is good and bad. Now even if I go to see him, I can''t communicate with him." Lan Shi sighed.


    "Let me think about it again. Anyway, there will be a period of running in. We won''t go to the lie maze immediately. We still have time." Zhou Wen took the document and looked through it.


    According to the records in it, it was not long before he found the lie labyrinth. At that time, Froude didn''t know that the state of the lie labyrinth was different every day. When he first entered it on Monday, he didn''t go there for a few days later. On Sunday, he wanted to go to the lie labyrinth again, and the result can be imagined.


    Fortunately, as soon as Froude saw that the situation was not right, he released his companion pet to resist the devil clown, and he wanted to escape the maze of lies at full speed.


    Unfortunately, there was no such chance at all. Floyd was hit by the black and white magic ball, and then his body was out of control. The sneaking demon clown cut the main artery on his neck with a dagger like nail, and he soon passed out in a coma.


    Floyd thought he was going to die, but who knows, before long, he woke up again. At that time, he was in a small confined space.


    Floyd pushed hard for a long time before pushing the lid on it. After he climbed out, he found himself lying in a tomb.


    On the monument in front of the tomb, he found the mask.


    And the location of the tomb is the garden Zhou Wen saw in the game.


    When Floyd escaped from the garden, he saw the twin Witch of fate and the castle. Then he knew that the garden was behind the castle.


    "Strange, how did he get into the garden? Who brought him in? In the garden of reality, are there really tombstones and tombstones? " After reading the materials, Zhou Wen was still puzzled.

 Chapter 1016

    Back at his residence, Zhou Wen turns on his mobile phone, enters the lie maze on Sunday again, passes the draw test of the Witch of fate, and comes to the garden again.


    This time Zhou Wen looked very carefully. There was no tomb in the garden, not to mention the tombstone and mask described by Froude.


    There is only one big tree in the middle of the garden, like a huge umbrella, standing in the center of the garden.


    "There are no tombs and masks in the game, so we can only go to the reality to see if there are any." Zhou Wen took a look at the big tree, but he was not willing to go back, so he summoned the Tongque sword and cut it to the big tree.


    He wants to dig up the big tree. Maybe there is a grave under it.


    Tongque sword with a terrible flame, cut in the root of the tree, only cut into the depth of less than three centimeters, unexpectedly can''t cut down, the flame also can''t make the tree burn.


    To be more precise, the tree trunks and leaves become brighter and more vigorous in the fire.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque sword back. There was a liquid like magma flowing out of the wound of the tree. After the liquid flowed out, it soon cooled and turned into fly ash, and the wound of the tree soon healed.


    "Is this a mythical creature of the flora?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the bloody villain fall on the ground, and the game screen turned black.


    "How did you die?" Zhou Wen felt that he needed to find out the real situation in the garden. He always felt that this time the action might not be so smooth.


    After entering the garden again, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimon to try to pull out the tree.


    Bimon, the tyrant in absolute power state, can be regarded as the peak power in the mythological level. After it became huge, he squatted, held the tree body behind him, and pulled up.


    The roots of the trees burst out, and the whole garden was shaking, but the big tree was not pulled out after all.


    Seeing that the tyrant bimon couldn''t do it by himself, he summoned the accompanying pets such as candlelight dragon, black dragon and King Kong ox to pull up the big tree together.


    The tree was pulled by a group of mythical companions. The roots of the tree broke one by one, and the liquid like magma flowed out. Then it turned into fly ash and disappeared, but it still could not be pulled out.


    Suddenly, the bloody villain fell to the ground again, and the game screen turned black again.


    "Is it because of the special power of the liquid flowing out of the tree that it kills me?" In order to prove this judgment, Zhou Wen went into the garden again and did nothing, so he let the bloody villain stand in the garden and wait slowly.


    This is also to verify another conjecture, because Zhou Wen found that the time of several unexplained deaths of blood colored villains seems to be very similar.


    As time goes by, when the time comes, the bloody villain enters the garden for an hour, the bloody villain falls down again without any sign, and the game goes black again.


    This time, and the last time of death, should be quite similar.


    Zhou Wen has carried out a lot of experiments. He wants to find out what''s going on.


    Things are more complicated than Zhou Wen imagined. The results of several experiments show different results.


    Gaiman sent someone to invite Zhou Wen to take part in the running in training, but Zhou Wen refused.


    If it was before, Zhou Wen still wanted to cooperate, but now, he is very clear that he must find out as soon as possible why the bloody villain died, otherwise this time, it is very likely that no one will survive.


    Zhou Wen didn''t attend on the first day, and Gayman didn''t say anything, but he didn''t go on the second day and the third day, let alone Gayman. Even the powerful people from those places had great opinions on Zhou Wen.


    "What is that? Think it''s great to have some strength? Disdain to be with us? " People in the North District are always grumpy. Zhou Wen''s behavior naturally makes them very unhappy.


    "They are Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. There are people on them. Even if the alien creatures occupy the earth, they can live well. Are you ok? If you can''t, shut up. " Another local tyrant teased.


    "He doesn''t come to train, but he has the final decision-making power. If he gives orders at random, do we have to listen to him and die? Do you think that''s appropriate, Mr. geiman? " Gayman was questioned.


    "Zhou Wen may have something to solve. After the problem is solved, he should come. Let''s be calm." While calming the crowd, Gayman secretly found Lanshi and Sadie and asked them to see what happened to Zhou Wen.


    Although both Lanshi and Sadie felt that Zhou Wen was not a arrogant person, they were also very confused that Zhou Wen didn''t even come to the running in training, so they went to Zhou Wen''s residence.


    Before they got to Zhou Wen, they met Wang Lu, who was holding ya''er and carrying big and small bags of snacks.


    Wang Lu did not participate in the training, but because Wang Lu was only responsible for drawing cards from the Witch of fate, and she could only draw cards by herself, and she did not need to cooperate with others. Moreover, she had no decision-making power, so no one asked her to participate in the running in training.


    "Wang Lu, why do you buy so many snacks? Didn''t I have a chef arranged for you? Does the food taste bad? " Asked Sadie suspiciously.


    "No, the food is very good, but Zhou Wen is in his room... Practicing. He doesn''t want to go out, so he asked me to buy some food and drink for him." Wang Lu said.


    "I see. What is the coach doing?" Asked Sadie.


    "This... I''m not sure..." Wang Lu''s face was slightly pale.


    Zhou Wen is just playing games in the room. There is no practice. She just thinks it''s not good to say that Zhou Wen is playing games, so she temporarily changes to practice.


    "We can naturally trust Zhou Wen''s character, but other people have a lot of doubts. It''s better to run in and get familiar with each other''s abilities for fighting. I still hope he can take part in training." Lan Shi said.


    Several people said and went to Zhou Wen''s room together.


    When he got to the door, Wang Lu directly knocked on the door and said, "Zhou Wen, open the door. I''ve come to buy things. They''ve come to see you, too."


    Wang Lu said that, naturally, he hoped that Zhou Wen would be a little bit more restrained and not let Lan Shi see him playing games.


    But when Zhou wenlai opened the door, he was still playing with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Because the situation of the lie labyrinth is more complicated than expected, he has not been able to completely solve the problem up to now.


    Now Zhou Wen has to solve the problem before the team enters the maze of lies. Otherwise, all the people who enter will die except him.

 Chapter 1017

    This is not alarmist, because Zhou Wen found that Sunday''s lie maze has a very terrible power of taboo.


    Unless you have the ability to restrain taboo like taishangkaitianjing, the moment you step into the lie maze on Sunday will be the countdown to death.


    According to Zhou Wen''s continuous tests during this period, he found that if he did not enter the witch castle within three hours after entering the maze of lies, he would be killed directly by the force of taboo.


    This is the power of rules, no matter where you are, as long as you don''t leave the maze of lies, you can''t avoid it.


    If you enter the witches'' castle within three hours, you can get the two-hour countdown to death in the witches'' castle. If you fail to enter the garden through the obstruction of the Witches of fate within two hours, you will also be killed by the power of taboo.


    When you enter the garden, the countdown to death becomes one hour. You can only stay in the garden for one hour at most, or you will die.


    What''s more, the death countdown of each area will not reset or stop just because you enter the next area.


    That is to say, if it is used in the maze area for two and a half hours, then half an hour after entering the witch castle, the countdown of the maze area will end. At this time, if you return to the maze area, you will die.


    Therefore, although it seems that the time limit of the first two areas is relatively long, in fact, it is impossible to spend so much time there. Otherwise, even if you really get the mask, you can''t get out of it.


    Zhou Wen has a sutra of opening heaven, but Wang Lu and Lan Shi are not afraid. If they spend more time in it than the time limit, they will die.


    Now Zhou Wen has tried out clear rules, but this is not all of the Sunday rules. Other problems are still being tested.


    "Zhou Wen, are you ok?" Lanshi, they and Sadie didn''t have any special reaction because of Zhou Wen''s playing games, because they had been used to Zhou Wen''s playing games for a long time and didn''t find anything strange.


    "Me? It''s OK. " The bloody villains in the game die again. Zhou Wen puts away his mobile phone and looks at them suspiciously. He doesn''t know why they ask.


    "Coach, you don''t play games in your room all day?" Sadie looks more strange, looking at Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Zhou Wen looks at Sadie puzzledly.


    "As expected is such..." Wang Lu helplessly covers own forehead, she knew that Zhou Wen this fellow cannot lie.


    Lan Shi said with a smile: "you are calm, and it seems that you have made up your mind. However, other people are worried about whether you will give wrong orders because you don''t understand their ability. If you have time, you''d better go to see their training, or at least have some understanding of their ability, which is also a good thing."


    Zhou Wen sighed and said, "so I think it''s better for me to go alone, so as not to bring them trouble."


    Zhou Wen''s words came from his heart. If he went alone, he would drive Huaxie and Taishang Kaitian scriptures all the way. He didn''t need to worry about their life or death, and he didn''t need to study so clearly. There was no power to kill him.


    It doesn''t seem difficult for a person to rush into the garden to see if there is a mask.


    But for one thing, the ultimate family is not sure to let him in alone. They are afraid that he will take the mask alone. For another thing, they have no time to let him in alone.


    Gayman has decided to take people into the maze of lies when it comes next Sunday.


    Lanshi and Sadie look at each other and smile bitterly. Zhou Wen''s idea is more straightforward than they expected. He even regards the strong people in the whole northern district as a burden.


    Naturally, they knew that it was impossible for Zhou Wen to enter the maze of lies by himself. Lan Shi had to say, "there are many people, too. After all, the place of the maze of lies is too strange. In case of any accident, even if they can''t help, they can disperse some firepower. It''s better..."


    Lanshi just wanted to say that you''d better go and have a look, but she was preempted by Sadie and said, "coach, it suddenly occurred to me that we had to go back in advance."


    After that, Sadie took Lanshi and walked away quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" When it comes to nobody, Lanshi looks at Sadie suspiciously and asks.


    "Do you want the coach to go to the training ground?" Sadie said


    "Yes, at least appease the strong in those places." Lan Shi said.


    But Sadie said, "I''m afraid it will be worse."


    "Why?" Lan Shi didn''t respond for a moment.


    "With my understanding of the coach, even if he goes to the training ground, he will definitely find a place to lie down and play games there. Do you think it''s good for him to go, or not?" Said Sadie.


    Lan Shi suddenly realized and nodded: "it''s reasonable."


    They had to tell Gaiman what Zhou Wen said. After hearing this, Gaiman could not help frowning: "Zhou Wen''s ability is really strong, but he is so arrogant that he didn''t take this action seriously. It''s a bit of a joke."


    "Patriarch, I think the coach has a point in saying that." Sadie is very confident about Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the point? He hasn''t even gone into the lie maze on Sunday. He''s so arrogant that he''s afraid he''ll suffer a lot. " Gaiman has been secretly thinking about whether to give Zhou Wen the final decision.


    Although Floyd promised to give him the decision-making power, he would not accept the emperor''s orders. Can''t he just watch Zhou Wen make some unreasonable decisions?


    Gayman has decided in his heart that if Zhou Wen''s decision is consistent with his decision, he will listen to Zhou Wen for the time being. If not, he will give priority to his own opinions.


    People who believe in the ultimate family and those who are strong in the local areas should listen to his orders.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to think about so many things. There were less than two days left from Sunday. He had to find out all the details as soon as possible.


    Death again and again in the game makes Zhou Wen know more and more about the maze of lies. In the last period of time, he is basically studying the big tree and how to kill it.


    Although there may not be such a big tree in reality, it is always good to be careful and make more preparations.


    This big tree is extraordinary. It can also kill people, but the way it kills people is not so obvious, but it is also more weird.


    Time went by in a hurry. Seeing that there were less than a few hours left from Sunday, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange wave of power coming from himself.


    "Baby evolution is complete..." Zhou Wen found out the source of the fluctuation, and was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1018

    Zhou Wen had been expecting the completion of the evolution of the enchanted baby for a long time, but now it has finally come out.


    He quickly summoned the demon baby out, but it didn''t seem that the demon baby had changed much. He was wearing dark purple armor and holding the demon sword. He didn''t even seem to grow tall.


    "The external is not important, the attribute ability is the fundamental." Zhou Wen quickly looked at the attributes of the magic baby. Now he just wanted to know what happened to the magic baby''s return to the myth.


    Magic Baby: Myth (evolvable)


    Mingge: the son of dimension.


    Soul: the supreme true devil.


    The wheel of Destiny: a turn.


    Fear: the great devil (s level).


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: magic sword.


    Associated state: none.


    "Fear..." Zhou Wen was stunned to see that magic baby had just been promoted to the myth. Although the wheel of fate he expected did not change, he had the ability to fear, and he was very surprised.


    "It''s a little too strong, right? As soon as I was promoted, I had a state of fear?" Zhou Wen now wants to know what the fear state of the demon baby is like.


    In the game, call the magic baby out, let her into a state of fear.


    Demon baby''s evil spirit gushed, but the next second, it disappeared in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Zhou Wen knows that she didn''t let Moying move. She shouldn''t move casually. Since it''s not moving, it should be the ability of invisibility.


    "Invisible?" Zhou Wen could feel that the demon baby was right in front of him, but he couldn''t see it with his naked eye.


    When Zhou Wen tried to use the demon body, he still couldn''t see the demon baby. When he switched to prison King Zun, he still couldn''t see it. However, it seemed that he could see some strange subtle fluctuations in the space there, which was extremely tiny. Even in the state of prison King Zun, it was also very difficult to detect.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He wanted to see what the evil baby''s terror looked like, but he could not see it in many ways, just like the evil baby had really disappeared.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and couldn''t touch the baby, but he could feel that she was standing there and didn''t move.


    "Well, even if you can''t see it, try it. What''s your ability like?" Zhou Wen thought about it. Today is the day when the nine black dragons in the underground sea will refresh. He just went there to brush it again.


    Entering the underground sea, this time Zhou Wen only summoned the demon baby, but no other companion pet.


    The nine black dragons saw Zhou Wen, but they didn''t get rid of the chain at the first time. They just looked at the location of the enchanted baby with some doubts.


    The nine black dragons will certainly break free from the shackles when they see the mythical companion pet at the same time. Now they don''t do it in the first time. The only reason is that they can''t see the magic baby. At most, they are similar to Zhou Wen. They just feel that the space there is a little different, so they don''t break free from the shackles in the first time.


    "Demon baby, let me see how powerful you are." Zhou Wen moved in his heart and ordered the demon baby to kill nine black dragons.


    The next second, Zhou Wen suddenly saw the dragon''s blood gushing, a black dragon''s head was cut off, directly died, it did not even know how to die.


    Then Zhou Wen saw a very strange scene. Those black dragons were like headless flies. They couldn''t find out what was attacking them. When they felt something, their heads had been cut off.


    Jingle, jingle!


    In a moment, all the nine black dragons were killed in the sea, and the nearby sea water was dyed bloody. Two dimensional crystals and an accompanying egg fell out.


    "Too... Too strong..." Zhou Wen was surprised and pleased.


    The mythical demon blood dragon is slaughtered at will just like a chicken and dog in front of the terrifying demon baby.


    Zhou Wen has seen many strong people who are afraid, but it seems that they are not as strong as Moying.


    Dimensional crystal is useless, but the accompanying egg is something that Zhou Wen doesn''t have. In this way, Zhou Wen has four of the nine demon blood dragons.


    "It seems that you can try to kill the guardian inside. What will happen?" Zhou Wen stares at the chariot at the bottom of the sea.


    I couldn''t beat that guardian before, but now, not to mention Zhou Wen''s strength, it''s just the fear state of demon baby. It should have been invincible.


    Without hesitation, he directly opened the door of the chariot and ordered the demon baby to kill the guardian inside.


    Click! The cocoon of the guardian was directly split in two, and the guardian with six fingers, just like an emperor, also appeared in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    Although he can''t see it, Zhou Wen can probably guess that the demon baby didn''t do it himself, but split the cocoon of the guardian with the magic sword. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen can''t see the scared magic sword.


    The guardian seems to be able to see the magic baby. He stares at the location of the Magic Baby and turns pale.


    The invisible sword is cut off again. The six finger Guardian seems to be able to see where the sword is. The ring on his finger is shining and quickly turns, and his body disappears.


    But when he blinked out, his body was split in two by a sword.


    The next second, the scene that made Zhou wenmu gape appeared. The magic sword suddenly showed its shape, and the evil air on it surged and condensed into the figure of killing the devil. He grabbed the guardian''s body and swallowed it. He swallowed the guardian''s body in a few mouthfuls, then automatically returned to the magic sword, and soon disappeared.


    "The devil killer is still there?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He thought that killing demons would be absorbed by demon babies.


    "Kill the guardian demon master." In the game also jumped out the prompt.


    "It turns out that this guardian is called the demon master. Unfortunately, such a strong guardian was killed by the demon baby so that he didn''t have time to show his ability in the world." Zhou Wenxin thought of the guardian in the ant city.


    But on second thought, it seems useless for him to kill the guardian now, and it''s not too late to kill him when he has time.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the big tree in the lie maze first.


    Before that, so many accompanying pets couldn''t kill the big tree, and those frightened Ice Dragon King things couldn''t be brought into the game. Zhou Wen has been worried about this.


    Now with the fear of the magic baby, cutting the tree should not be a problem.


    He took the magic baby to the lie labyrinth. After he came to the garden, before Zhou Wen gave the order to the magic baby, the magic baby went to the big tree by himself.


    With the approaching of the magic baby, the tree, which has been motionless and unresponsive, actually moves. Its leaves shake, its body trembles, and its root system rises, revealing a tree hole.


    Magic baby walked toward the tree hole in the past, Zhou Wen quickly control the bloody villain followed up, see what there is in the tree hole.

 Chapter 1019

    At the entrance of the tree hole, there is a strange distortion of space. When passing through the tree hole, I feel a slight fluctuation of time and space.


    After entering the tree cave, Zhou Wen was stunned by what he saw. Inside the tree cave, it turned out to be a wooden house, not a possible tomb or tombstone in Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    All the utensils in the wooden house seem to be carved from the material of the tree itself.


    Wooden bed, wooden table, wooden stool, wooden frame, all kinds of utensils look simple and artistic. On the wooden frame, there are many books.


    Even on the table, there was an open book, as if someone had been watching it before.


    However, Zhou Wen looked all over the wooden house and didn''t see any other creatures here.


    "This is in the game. It is said that only things of different dimensions can appear in the game. Are these books of different dimensions?" Zhou Wen saw that Moying had already come to the wooden table and was reading the open book on the table.


    Zhou Wen also looked at it and found that he didn''t know any of the words on it. He didn''t know what the words were. Anyway, Zhou Wen didn''t understand a word.


    Magic Baby stretched out a small hand, the book actually flew up, came to her, suspended in her palm.


    "After the evolution of demon babies, they have become fond of reading. This is a good phenomenon." Zhou Wen was quite pleased.


    The devil baby is good at everything, but he is too fierce. He doesn''t talk at all. He will kill every shot and never give people the chance to fight back. He is like a ruthless killer.


    Although as a companion pet, Moying is impeccable, Zhou Wen thinks that she is a sentimental intelligent creature after all, and has some human feelings.


    Reading can enrich people''s feelings, which seems to be a good signal.


    "Little baby, what''s written on it..." before Zhou Wen finished, he saw magic baby holding both sides of the book with his hands, opening his mouth wide and eating the book like a cake.


    "..." Zhou Wen looked at Moying, unable to say a word, and found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Magic baby didn''t stop at all. He opened and closed his mouth and swallowed all the books with a few clicks.


    After eating, he still had more than enough. He went to the bookshelf and swallowed several other books one by one. After eating, he also licked his lips, with an expression of more than enough.


    "Why do you eat those books?" Zhou Wen finally responded and asked, looking at the demon baby with some doubts.


    "Food." Magic baby only said two words.


    Zhou Wen is helpless. It''s impossible for Mo Ying to make it clear. He doesn''t know what those books are.


    All of a sudden, the screen turned black, and the bloody villain died again.


    "How could that be? The time limit of one hour in the garden should not have come yet? Is there a different time limit in the tree house? " Zhou Wen guessed to himself and opened the copy again.


    Now Zhou Wen can be sure that there is no mask in the game. There is only one tree house in the big tree.


    "Is Floyd lying, or is it really different in reality?" Zhou Wen is almost sure to bring Wang Lu and Lan Shi out alive now, but he still wants to find out some things.


    Entering the garden again, the tree saw the Magic Baby and automatically opened the entrance to the tree hole. This time, Zhou Wen paid special attention to the time inside the tree hole, and then found a very strange phenomenon.


    After all, the flow speed inside the tree hole cabin is much faster than that outside. One hour outside is only one minute here.


    Zhou Wen also used eight degree Prajna and prison King Zun to find his body changes after the acceleration of time, thus judging that the flow of time here is not the same.


    Even if the taishangkaitianjing is used, it has no effect on the abnormal time and velocity here, because this kind of time and velocity is normal in the tree hole cabin, not a kind of taboo force.


    The books in the wooden house didn''t refresh again, so Zhou Wen quickly withdrew from the tree hole.


    Because stay there, time flow is too fast, old too fast, he is afraid if there is any impact on his real body, it is not very good.


    Fortunately, it''s just a game, and it has no effect on the real body, but the secret of the garden seems to end there. There is no tomb or mask at all.


    Now that Zhou Wen knows the copy of Sunday like the palm of his hand, he is waiting to go to the real lie maze tomorrow to see if it is different.


    While it was still early, Zhou Wen went to the underground sea again. The cocoon in the chariot did not refresh, and he did not know whether it would refresh in the future.


    Without the guardian of the underground sea, Zhou Wen went to the ant city again.


    "I''ve been abused by the guardians of ant city for so long, and now I can finally fight back." Zhou Wen was a little excited.


    The ant city is a copy of the mobile phone. The guardian of the ant city is also the first Guardian Zhou Wen saw. Zhou Wen still has great expectations for killing the guardian of the ant city and clearing the customs.


    All the way to the city ant, the nest of the golden fly ant was directly destroyed, so that the guardian''s egg was completely exposed.


    "Baby, kill it." Zhou Wen was suspended in the air, waiting to see the guardian of ant city killed.


    After the demonic baby became frightened, his body disappeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes, and at the same time, he could not see the magic sword, which split the cocoon of the guardian in an instant.


    Zhou Wen saw the guardian of the ant city again. At this time, the guardian of the ant city seemed to have grown up a lot.


    Zhou Wen remembers that the last time he saw her, she seemed to be a girl, but now she is completely mature, and she exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    The devil''s body curve, orange pupils and long hair, hot figure, let Zhou Wen almost dare not look directly at.


    However, Zhou Wen was keen to find that the tentacles on the top of the guardian''s head and the transparent wings on the back were gone, which seemed almost no different from human beings.


    "A guardian who can grow up all the time like this, or the first time I see him, what''s the origin of this guy? I don''t know which heterogeneous race it represents? " When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the dreaded sword chopped at the guardian again.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the guardian was about to be killed, he saw that the guardian''s jade hands, together, caught the sword.


    At the same time, on that pair of jade hands, a strange wave of power spread out. With the terrible wave of power, the guardian''s body disappeared in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "No!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something, and his body quickly retreated.

 Chapter 1020

    Boom!


    Zhou Wen felt that the demon baby was moving at a high speed. In the next second, the terrible forces collided and produced unimaginable explosions and shockwaves. The whole ant city turned into ruins.


    The bloody villain blocked the terrible blow by the absolute defense of the carapace armor. But the next second, Zhou Wen felt a palpitation in his heart, an invisible force bombarded the bloody villain, directly penetrated the armor, made the bloody villain''s body explode, and the game screen also blacked down.


    "Fear... That guy hasn''t come out of the guardian''s cocoon yet... He has the ability to fear..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that it is the power of fear, and it is also a stronger one among fear. At the same time, Zhou Wen''s previous guess has also been confirmed.


    Magic Baby''s big demon state is not stealth state, even can say, it is not stealth at all.


    It''s just that the life form of the state of fear itself is too advanced to reach that level, even to see.


    But this high-level fear state is not what every fearing creature can achieve. So far, one of the fearing creatures that can make Zhou Wen completely invisible is magic baby, and then there is the guardian of ant city.


    It''s hard to say which one is better or which one is weaker, but Zhou Wen''s strength is too poor, and he''s not a protective companion. So if the guardian of ant city chooses to attack Zhou Wen, he can''t always protect him. As long as Zhou Wen is killed, the game is over, and the guardian of ant city doesn''t need to compete with him.


    "She''s growing up so fast, and I don''t know when she has the ability to fear." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    He has downloaded a lot of copies for customs clearance, but this copy has been available from the beginning, but it has not been able to pass until now. It seems that it will take some time.


    He didn''t try again. He couldn''t even see it. He didn''t have the qualification to fight with the guardian of ant city.


    "In fact, if you listen to all your strength, you can still feel a little space fluctuation, but that degree is not enough to support the fight against it." Zhou Wen felt that he had to be promoted to a higher level in order to see the level of fear of the demon baby.


    "Myth, I''m just one last step away from the promotion of myth. How can glimmer be promoted to the perfect body? Do you really want me to send it to other planets? But in space, I haven''t reached the mythical level. I have no ability to survive at all, and I can''t come back. If I wait for another transmission last month, I will be dead long ago. " There is only one way to do it.


    He uses the positioning and transmission ability of the new era soul. First, he makes positioning on the earth, then transmits it out with low light level, and then returns with the positioning and transmission ability of the new era soul.


    The only uncertainty is that he doesn''t know whether the new era''s positioning transmission ability can carry out interstellar transmission. If not, he will die in space.


    After much hesitation, Zhou Wen still did not dare to continue to try.


    He plans to go back and find a way to get some space capsule and spacesuit and other things. After they are sent to other planets, even if they can''t be sent back, they can still stay on it for a month, waiting for the recovery of the planetary transmission function of LLL soul.


    Finally, on Saturday night, Gaiman asked Lan Shi to find Zhou Wen. All the people who are going to enter the maze of lies have gathered in front of the gate.


    Gayman will lead the team in person this time. Among the younger generation, only Lanshi will accompany, and the others are middle-aged and old people.


    Basically, people who can enter the maze have at least one mythical companion pet.


    Wang Lu is a very unique existence here. No one knows her strength, and no one cares. As long as she can win the fate twin witch in the draw, it''s enough.


    "Shall I go in with you?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "No, take care of ya''er." Zhou Wen put ya''er down, touched her head and said, "I''ll be back soon. Wait here."


    "Zhou Wen, is that ok?" Gemar came and asked.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s absence from training, he also knew that as a secretary, he could not express his emotions, so his attitude was still very good.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly, came to Gayman and said, "Mr. Gayman, there is one thing I must confirm in advance. This action, is it all up to me?"


    Gayman frowned slightly. Gemar on one side said: "the situation in the dimensional field is ever-changing. There are many emergencies that need to be responded temporarily. If you have time to discuss, your opinion is the main one."


    Gemar''s words are respectful, but the meaning of the words is that everyone can act according to circumstances.


    "Is that what you mean, Mr. Gelman?" Zhou Wen asked, looking directly at Gaiman.


    Gayman pondered for a moment and said, "you haven''t really entered the maze of lies on Sunday. You may not know a lot about it."


    "You''ve given me enough details. I don''t have to go in person to know what''s going on in the maze of lies." Zhou Wen saw that Gayman''s words were not so sure, so he said: "I have an agreement with your family that I will definitely go to the maze, but if I don''t have 100% decision-making power, I hope I can enter the maze by myself. If you don''t worry, you can let Lanshi go in with me, otherwise I refuse to participate in this operation."


    As soon as this remark was made, not only the local powers, but also the experts of the ultimate family were a little impatient. Zhou Wen said it as if they were all cumbersome.


    "It''s hard for you to make such a request." Gayman said, staring at Zhou Wen.


    "The final decision, which is also the content of the previous agreement, if you can not abide by the agreement, I will not venture into the dimensional field." Zhou Wen said very seriously.


    "Mr. Gayman, since he is afraid to go, why do you want to force him?"


    "It''s just a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Mr. Gayman, let''s go in. If he doesn''t go, can''t we do it without him?"


    Those local powers have long been dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, and now they are even more dissatisfied.


    However, Gayman was in a bit of a dilemma, because Froude once again told him that this time, Zhou Wen must be present in order to succeed, so that he must bring Zhou Wen in.


    "Well, since it''s an agreement, as you wish, you have the final say." Gayman pondered for a long time, but finally compromised.


    People are not happy about Gayman''s compromise, but since it is Gayman''s decision, they have no way.

 Chapter 1021

    Although Gaiman agreed, Zhou Wen didn''t feel relaxed.


    People are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen when they go in.


    But Zhou Wen listened to Floyd''s information. In exchange, he had already done what he should do. If they killed themselves, Zhou Wen couldn''t stop them.


    "After entering the labyrinth, follow me and listen to me. Don''t believe what others say." Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu quietly.


    "Good." Wang Lu nodded slightly.


    People came to the maze, in accordance with the previous order to answer questions.


    Because some questions are dead questions that can''t be answered. When you encounter such questions, you have to give up, and then you can''t come back to answer them again within a day and enter the maze.


    So the ultimate family is preparing so many people just in case, even if some of them can''t get in, it won''t hinder their plan.


    There are three indispensable members in the team, Zhou Wen, Wang Lu and Gaiman.


    Zhou Wen took a look at so many people. There are nearly 30 people. Most of the strong people in the North District who are accompanied by myths are here.


    However, it will take 30 minutes to answer one by one, so that all the talents can get together. It''s a waste of time.


    "Mr. Gelman, must so many people go in?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and asked.


    "The maze is too dangerous. It''s easier to deal with accidents with more people." Said Gayman.


    "Well, where is Wang Lu Pai?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because if Wang Lu doesn''t go in, no one will be able to pass the Witch of fate, so she must go in first. We will let the veteran of the two families go in first to meet her, in case she has an accident in it." Said Gayman.


    "Change it. Let Wang Lu be the last one to go in." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not very good. If she''s the last one who can''t get in, isn''t our previous work in vain?" Said Gamal.


    "I remember that I has the final say. I said she was the last. She was the last. Is there a problem? " Zhou Wen looked at gemar and said.


    Gamal''s face changed a little and he couldn''t speak. He had to look at Gayman.


    "With Wang Lu''s ability, she should not be unable to enter. Let her enter last." Gayman does not want to conflict with Zhou Wen in such a small matter, so he has to say.


    Gamal changed the order only after gaman''s orders.


    Other people think that Zhou Wen takes a fancy to the young and beautiful Wang Lu, and wants to show himself in front of Wang Lu, but he doesn''t say anything, just a little contemptuous. At this time, Zhou Wen only thinks about women, and is only a young man after all.


    Where do they know that if they go in half an hour late, they will have more than half an hour of safety time. If something happens inside and they fail to come out in time as planned, maybe it can save lives.


    Many people answered the questions one by one and entered the maze. Many people had to give up the answer because they met the question of death. Only a little more than half of them could really get in.


    Zhou Wen was the penultimate, but after thinking about it, he asked Wang Lu to answer the questions first.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen wants to be safer, but that he wants to know what kind of problems people like Wang Lu will encounter.


    When Wang Lu came to the door, a question immediately appeared: is one plus one equal to two?


    Zhou Wen was speechless, and there was such a problem.


    There is no doubt that Wang Lu went in smoothly.


    Zhou Wen went up to answer the question again, and then he saw the question on the door: is human nature evil or human nature good?


    "I don''t need the beauty of simplicity in my life." Zhou Wen simply opened the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, and then randomly selected one, and smoothly entered the lie labyrinth on Sunday.


    Including Zhou Wen and Wang Lu, a total of 17 people came in, including Gaiman and gemar, and Lanshi also came in smoothly.


    Gayman had already arranged the manpower. After Zhou Wen came in, he immediately started the operation.


    Although he didn''t know there was a time limit here, he also knew that he couldn''t waste his time in such a place.


    Soon, a group of people came to the carousel, where there is really a demon clown, see the crowd, his six magic balls are projected out.


    Gaiman directly summoned a head of ice nightmare. The ice gas from ice nightmare froze all six magic balls, making them unable to bounce again.


    The demon clown steals and disappears. One of them summons a bat like mythical companion pet. The bat sends out sound waves, which makes the stealth clown show his body shape and can no longer remain in the stealth state.


    They joined hands to defeat the enemy, and even killed the difficult devil clown very smoothly. No one was injured at all.


    Zhou Wen is not surprised, because they have sacrificed a lot of people before and found out the information of the devil clown. If they can''t kill them in this way, I''m sorry for those people who died in the maze of lies for so many years.


    "Just keep going like we''ve trained before." Gayman leads the team towards the witch castle.


    When Zhou Wen was in the game, he actually met several dimensional creatures, but their scope of activity was not in this area. According to the truth, after killing the demon clown, they should be able to reach the witches'' Castle unimpeded.


    But not long after I left, I suddenly saw a white wolf with three heads and two wings behind. One wolf''s head spewed fire, another wolf''s head spewed ice, and the wolf in the middle sent out sound waves.


    "It''s three wolves. It''s not easy to panic. Follow the training plan." Gayman continues to command.


    Although the three wolves are powerful, they are hard to fight against more than ten mythical companions, and they are soon killed again.


    "Although the mythical creatures here are powerful, they are so popular with us that it''s easy to enter the witch castle." When a local boss spoke, he also glanced at Zhou Wen on purpose.


    It''s like saying that even without Zhou Wen, they can do it all the time. Zhou Wen is redundant.


    Zhou Wendao sincerely hopes that he is superfluous. Ping''an is better than anything. Finish the task and go back as soon as possible.


    But the man''s voice just fell, suddenly saw the dead three wolves, the body suddenly burst open, flesh and blood splashing everywhere.


    Many people are stained with blood, at this time, suddenly heard in all directions, came a strange cry, such as cry, such as the devil like ghost.


    Vaguely, you can see what creatures in the distance are approaching them.


    "It seems a little different from the game..." Zhou Wen could not help frowning, but he had already guessed what creature was coming.

 Chapter 1022

    It''s very difficult to communicate in the maze of lies, because most people use the technique of forbidding sounds. Usually, they can communicate through handwritten words, but in an emergency, they can only see their reactions.


    "Step back first and then." Gayman didn''t have time to write too many words. He only wrote three words for the public to see, and then he backed away with the gate.


    Obviously, they didn''t know what was coming. They only explored the parts related to the witches'' castle before. They didn''t explore the whole maze of lies, and they didn''t see all dimensional creatures.


    However, Zhou Wen explored the whole maze and saw almost all the dimensional creatures in it.


    Although he had never seen three wolf corpses explode by themselves, he could probably guess some of the coming dimensional creatures by listening to the sound.


    "If it''s really that thing, those who are stained with the blood of three wolves will have a hard time." Zhou Wen''s eyes scanned, and soon determined who the three wolves were.


    Wang Lu was not stained with wolf blood beside Zhou Wen. Seeing that Lan Shi was also not stained with wolf blood, he was relieved.


    But a total of 17 people, nine of them were stained with wolf blood, which made Zhou Wen frown slightly: "it''s really time for the three wolves to blow themselves up, just in the middle of the crowd. Does it mean that they came to die?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Wen was a little surprised. If the three wolves had come to die by themselves, the maze of lies in reality would be more terrible than in the game.


    Those dimensional creatures in the game are in their own territory. They will come out only when they are touched.


    In reality, the three wolves themselves came here and infected so many people with wolf blood, which is paving the way for the appearance of another dimensional creature.


    When the crowd retreated to the gate, they set their backs against the exit, and the accompanying pets were all ready to fight. Their eyes were all looking in the direction of the strange sound.


    Soon, people saw a blood colored puppet appear everywhere, they look like human beings, very well made, still wearing clothes.


    But in their joints, there is a root of the filaments extend to the distance.


    "The devil puppeteer." When Zhou Wen saw the puppets, he knew he was right.


    However, in the game, the demon puppeteer is in the puppet house, and will not run out by himself.


    Now he ran out, and those people have been infected with the blood of three wolves, which is just in line with a skill of the demon puppet master. Wait a moment, I''m afraid those people infected with the blood of wolves will become puppets.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s guess.


    If the demon puppeteer does the trick on the three wolves in advance, then the blood can be used by him. If he does not do the trick in advance, the blood of the three wolves has no effect.


    They ordered their companion pet to attack the puppet, but the next second, someone''s expression became very frightened.


    I saw those who were stained with wolf blood, there were strange filaments on their bodies, just like those puppets, extending to the depth of the labyrinth.


    The person who appears on the body and companion pet, the body is no longer controlled by oneself, seems to be controlled by the line, pounce on his companion.


    Such an accident, beyond everyone''s expectation, was a mess at one time.


    Before the Witch of fate saw it, she fought first.


    Those puppets also rushed up to fight, and the scene became extremely chaotic.


    Gayman wanted to cut off the threads of those people to see if he could save them. Unfortunately, their weapons were cut off from the threads. The threads were like flowing water. The blade cut them, but the threads did not break.


    Zhou Wen knew it would be like this, so he took Wang Lu back for a distance, waiting for the demon puppeteer to appear.


    It''s useless to kill these puppets. Puppeteers have almost countless puppets, and it''s useless to consume them. They have to wait until the puppeteers come out and kill them directly.


    Gayman and others are obviously aware of the problem. They also want to find the dimensional creatures that control these puppets. Some even rush along the filaments.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, these are all futile actions. The puppeteer, like the demon baby, is very good at hiding himself. He likes to kill people in the dark. It''s impossible to find him along the line, only to put himself in danger.


    Sure enough, after the man rushed over with his companion pet, there was no sound soon. No one was born and no corpse was dead.


    "Let''s go down the line together." Gayman wrote a few words, and then he wanted to follow the line on the puppet.


    Puppets die and live, live and die. It''s no use killing them a few more times. We have to deal with the people who control puppets.


    "Don''t go there." Zhou Wen wrote on the cardboard.


    When he first met the puppeteer, he suffered such a big loss. He thought that he could find the Puppeteer along the line, but it was a death trap waiting for him.


    "No, the past is a dead end, only the past." Gayman wrote quickly.


    "According to the agreement, I has the final say, and I will stay here, no one can go there." Zhou Wen also wrote a line of words quickly.


    "Give me a reason." Gayman stares at Zhou Wen and writes.


    "I think it''s vital to stay here. The past is a dead end." Zhou Wen wrote.


    "It''s a dead end to stay here. Don''t worry about Mr. geiman. Let''s rush over and catch the guy who controlled Lao Liu and them." A man wrote a line, and then rushed to the other end of the thin line.


    Other people want to die, Zhou Wen did not stop the need, anyway, these people have little to do with his life and death.


    Other people are also eager to try. Obviously, they also feel that unless they kill all the people and puppets who have been manipulated, they have no chance to go out alive.


    "Give Zhou Wen a chance." As Lan Shi manipulated the accompanying pet to deal with the puppets, she rushed over and raised the sign in her hand.


    Because communication is not very convenient, many people want to say something, but there is no time to write in the battle.


    Gayman looked at the place where the man had gone before, and saw that he and the previous people had disappeared quietly. Finally, he bit his teeth and ordered the people to continue to resist the puppet attack, giving up the idea of chasing along the thin line.


    However, their situation is getting worse and worse, because there are nine people under control. When they fight with those nine people, they are not good at killing them, which leads to their very passive.


    In addition, a large number of puppets rushed over, making it very difficult for them to cope with, and more and more difficult.

 Chapter 1023

    Gradually, even Gayman regretted it. Now they are not retreating or entering. They are surrounded by puppets. They have no chance to rush along the thin line.


    Someone has been injured. It doesn''t look too serious, but it''s a very bad sign.


    Some people, because they can''t take care of both sides, have already had to give a hard hand to those companions who are generally controlled as puppets. If they don''t give a hard hand, they will be killed.


    However, it is not a good thing for anyone to kill his accomplice and protect his life.


    So they can''t help but blame Zhou Wen and stare at him angrily from time to time.


    If they could speak, Zhou Wen would be drowned by their spitting.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what kind of expression they had. He had been listening to the wind and grass nearby, hoping to find the Puppeteer as soon as possible.


    It seems that he ignored the angry eyes of those people. What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t even take part in the fight. He just took Wang Lu to watch behind him, just like a young master who took a beautiful lady to travel with him.


    "We invite you, not to pick up girls..." if you can speak, gemar would like to scold Zhou Wen.


    Unfortunately, now he can only think about it in his stomach. The situation is getting worse and worse. A large number of puppets have surrounded them, making him unable to write at all.


    There are more and more injured people. Gayman is already considering withdrawing. Otherwise, not only can he not save the nine people who are controlled as puppets, they will all die here.


    But I didn''t do anything when I came in, so I sacrificed nine people. After I went out, I didn''t know how to explain.


    As a matter of fact, many people have already begun to retreat. It seems that the current situation does not allow them to go any further.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen, who had not been involved in the battle at the back, moved. All they saw was that he pulled out the bamboo knife at his waist and disappeared.


    "What about Zhou literati?" People look around, but they don''t find Zhou Wen.


    Click!


    A dimensional creature in a black robe fell from a nearby clock tower. When he fell to the ground, his body was broken in two.


    The puppets also stopped when the dimensional creature fell to the ground. The filaments of the nine people who had been controlled before fell off and regained control of their bodies.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The puppets broke up one after another. They couldn''t help looking up. Zhou Wen was standing on the clock tower, putting the bamboo knife back into the sheath.


    "To the witch castle." After Zhou Wen came down, he wrote three words on the cardboard.


    "Everybody''s hurt. Why don''t you take a rest?" Gayman also wrote on the board.


    Most people were injured in the previous fighting, especially the nine people who were under control.


    Because when they are under control, they are not afraid of death. They fight with their lives, regardless of themselves, so they are seriously injured.


    "All the injured will go back, and the rest will follow me." Zhou Wen wrote.


    "Our injuries are not serious. We can continue to fight after a little trimming." The old people who came from those places had a little different impression of Zhou Wen.


    But when Zhou Wen said that, it seemed that he regarded them as a burden, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    "In this kind of place, time is life, we must seize every second, I have no time to wait." After writing these words, Zhou Wen took Wang Lu to the direction of the witch castle.


    "Lao Zhao, you go back first. We''ll go out soon." Gayman thought about it and decided to let them all go back first.


    "Go ahead, we''ll fix it here first, and then catch up, or we''ll meet you here." Zhao wrote.


    "Not bad." Gayman thought for a moment, then wrote: "but you should be careful. If there are any more dimensional creatures, you will go out immediately.


    "Good." Lao Zhao responded.


    Gayman chases Zhou Wen with the uninjured Lanshi, gemar and two other ultimate family members who are slightly injured.


    Fortunately, there was no more accident along the way, and the party smoothly entered the witch castle.


    Zhou Wen only saw the Q version of witches in the game. By contrast, he found that these witches were really beautiful, not as cute as in the game.


    "Welcome to the house of destiny..." the black and white witch, like in the game, began to explain the rules of the game.


    "Wang Lu, please." Gayman looked at Wang Lu and showed her the words on the cardboard.


    Wang Lu nodded and was about to draw cards, but he was held by Zhou Wen.


    "Are you ok? If you''re not 100% sure, you don''t have to smoke. I have a way Zhou Wen wrote a few words on her palm.


    "No problem, don''t worry." Wang Lu also wrote a reply in the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen was relieved.


    Since Wang Lu is so sure, there should be no problem.


    Wang Lu went to the white witch, reached for a card, opened one, was the mask card.


    "The ability of luck is really good." As Zhou Wen watched the gate to the garden behind the twin witch open, he couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    "It''s come to this at last." Gayman looked at the space behind the gate. He was nervous and took people to the gate.


    "Go back first." Zhou Wen wrote in Wang Lu''s palm.


    "It''s all here. Shall I go in and have a look?" Wang Lu wrote.


    "No, you have to go out at once. If you don''t have time, you''ll be in trouble." Zhou Wen urged her to leave the maze of lies immediately.


    "When is it too late?" Wang Lu asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll explain to you later. Now you must leave the maze of lies at once. You must never stay in it and wait for me." Zhou Wen again exhorted.


    But seeing Wang Lu''s curious face, I knew that she would not leave so easily.


    When Zhou wenlue pondered, he directly carried Wang Lu up. Regardless of her opposition, he carried her and flew away.


    All the way to the entrance of the maze, Zhou Wen directly threw her out, and then turned to the direction of the witch castle.


    "Damn it Wang Lu looked at the labyrinth gate in front of him, but he was not really angry. He thought about the way he was carried out by Zhou Wen just now, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Wen saw that Lao Zhao''s people were still inside, so he wrote some words: "you all go out, don''t stay here, otherwise there will be danger."


    "We''re willing to stay on our own, without your trouble." But Lao Zhao was very stubborn and refused to leave.


    Zhou Wenlang said something more and went all the way to the garden.


    "Hope Gayman and they''re OK." When Zhou Wen arrived at the garden, they had already gone in and didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to come back.

 Chapter 1024

    Zhou Wen went through the witch castle and came to the garden. When he came to the garden, he saw that they were all standing still in the garden, as if they were possessed.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Although there are metamorphosed beasts in the garden, it''s not easy for them to kill because of Gaiman''s ability. He sent the deer back for only ten minutes.


    If you want to say that for a while, both Gaiman and Lanshi have learned the way of the deformed beast. Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    What''s more, they just stood in the garden. They didn''t find any wounds on their bodies. There were no signs of fighting around them. It didn''t look like a war had just happened.


    But Gayman and they stood still, like stone carvings.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes looked towards the center of the garden, which was also the direction that they were facing.


    "No tree..." Zhou Wen was surprised.


    As like as two peas in the game, the rest of the garden is but the middle tree.


    In the original location of the tree, there is a tomb. In front of the tomb is a tombstone, but on the tombstone, there is a strange mask.


    The mask was like a ghost, but it looked like a clown, which was weird and funny, different from any mask Zhou Wen had seen before.


    Gayman, Lanshi and others just stare at the mask on the tombstone without blinking their eyes. It seems that they have no breath.


    "There''s a grave and a mask. Froude didn''t lie." Zhou Wen looked at the mask, listening and the Sutra were all open.


    But looking at it, he found that his eyes could not move away from the mask.


    The eyes of the mask are like two black holes, which seem to suck Zhou Wen''s soul away.


    "No!" Zhou Wen was shocked. His first reaction was to summon the demon baby, but he found that he could not even summon his companion pet.


    It seems that some mysterious power has blocked his thoughts and made him unable to get in touch with his companion pet.


    "Damn, what''s going on?" Zhou Wengu was not surprised and angry. He tried to switch Yuanqi Jue first. Yuanqi Jue could be used, but his body couldn''t move.


    No matter what kind of soul and case he uses, his eyes are firmly absorbed on the mask, and his body can''t move.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wenxin is half cold.


    Now it''s so bad that he can''t do anything standing here.


    Zhou Wen''s only happiness is that he forced Wang Lu out before, otherwise even she would die here.


    The soul of life is switched to the Sutra. The garden has a limit of one hour. Standing here can''t move. After one hour, if there is no Sutra, he will die.


    Even if there is Taishang Kaitian Scripture, Zhou Wen doesn''t know how long he can live.


    He didn''t believe that the mask was just attractive. There must be other abilities. Even the mask might eat people.


    "I have the supreme Sutra and can hold on for a period of time, but they don''t have it. If they can''t leave here within an hour, they will die immediately." Zhou Wen estimated that there are only about 40 minutes left in one hour from the garden.


    "What to do?" Countless thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but he couldn''t think of any way.


    His body can''t move and he can''t get in touch with his companion pet. Although yuan Qi Jue can be used, Yuan Qi Jue is not enough to let him get rid of the strange power control of the mask.


    As time went by, the cold sweat on Zhou Wen''s forehead came out, because an hour was getting closer and closer, he still didn''t think of a way to save them.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen heard a strange sound coming from the tomb. It was a very dull knocking sound.


    The sound is constantly coming, because the earrings of listening have been in the state of earrings in Zhou Wen''s ears, and its ability is still working, so that Zhou Wen can hear it. The sound is coming from the tomb.


    The earth on the grave was shaking, and then with the dull sound, the mound was rising, as if something was coming out of it.


    "I know that every time I enter the dimensional field in reality, something will happen. This time, I won''t be eaten by the dead?" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    He didn''t feel afraid, because there was no ghost in this era. Everything was a dimensional creature. Since ghosts and gods were dimensional creatures, what was so terrible?


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The voice in the tomb is still coming out, and it is more and more clear and audible, and it is not as dull as before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that in the earth grave, a strange box appeared from the earth, as if some force was pushing it below.


    "Is that a coffin?" The coffins Zhou Wen had seen before were all square, but the style of this coffin was a bit strange, it was a hexagon.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The sound came again, and the coffin was shaking with the sound. Now we can be sure that the sound came from the coffin. It seemed that something was about to rush out of the coffin.


    When!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a loud noise. The lid of the coffin flew up. Then Zhou Wen saw a hand sticking out of the coffin and blocking the edge of the coffin wall.


    It was a pale hand, long fingers, but very thin, like malnutrition.


    Nail is not long, but presents a strange jade color, not like normal horniness.


    Soon, another hand also stretched out, one hand pressed on one side of the coffin, looking very hard, even the green bridge on the back of the hand protruded out.


    Then, Zhou Wen saw a head rising slowly.


    Long hair, covered his face, can not see what looks like, look at his body, should be a man.


    The man stood up from the coffin and saw that his figure was similar to Zhou Wen''s, maybe a little higher, but not a few centimeters.


    Only from the appearance, it turned out to be a human.


    "It can''t be human. How can humans sleep in that place?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about himself, the man put his hair back in front of him with both hands, revealing his face.


    When he saw the as like as two peas, Zhou Wen almost got rid of the mask control because he looked like a LAN poem.


    After listening carefully, Zhou Wen found that his figure was the same as Lan Shi''s, which was carved in a mold.


    But he is thinner than Lanshi, a little bit malnourished.


    "He can''t be Lanshi. Who is he?" Zhou Wen is very sure that he is not Lan Shi, because Lan Shi is just like him now, standing there and can''t move.

 Chapter 1025

    After the man came out of the grave, he looked like a living man. With the ability of listening, he could not tell whether he was human or not.


    Click!


    The tombstone disintegrates, and the mask embedded in the tombstone floats up and floats in front of the man.


    The man looked at the mask and muttered to himself, "is it going to start again at last?"


    After that, he picked up the mask and slowly put it on his face. The strange mask stuck on his face, as if it was integrated with his face.


    It doesn''t look like wearing a mask. It looks like the mask was originally grown on his face. It''s very strange.


    After the mask was put on by a man, Zhou Wen immediately felt his body was free again, and so did Lan Shi.


    "I ask, you answer, now you can speak, the rules here will not kill you because you speak." The masked man said calmly.


    "You... Who are you?" Lanshi stares at the masked man and asks.


    As like as two peas, he could not move, but he clearly had the ability to observe the face of the mask man. He was more puzzled than anyone else. Why the mask man looks exactly what he looks like.


    "Are you a descendant of Froude?" Instead of answering his question, the masked man asked.


    "Yes, we are all descendants of Froude. Who is your excellency?" Gayman asked, staring at the masked man.


    "None of you. He''s the only one." The mask man slowly raised his hand and pointed to Lan Shi with his index finger.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Lan Shi stares at the masked man and asks.


    "Froude and I had an agreement that he would give me his offspring, and you are his offspring." Said the masked man.


    Although this saying is very strange, Zhou Wen believes it a little, because this time, Lan Shi should not have come.


    Lan Shi had never been a mythical companion before, and he had just been injured. In addition, his special status made him not to take risks here.


    However, Floyd asked Lanshi to take part in this action, and contracted a myth companion pet for him.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that in order to train Lan Shi and let her have more experience, he would be allowed to carry out this task.


    Now it seems that it is not so simple. Maybe the mask man''s words are true.


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing. We are all blood relatives of Froude. Even if he has any deal with you, it should not be Lanshi. " Gayman kept Lanshi behind him with a strange look.


    Although his words were firm, he was as suspicious as Zhou Wen.


    "No, you are not. Your blood is just the blood of Froude as a human. It doesn''t mean anything to me. Only he has the blood of non-human Froude. It''s the body I need." Said the masked man.


    "Nonsense, he''s my grandson, and I''m Froude''s son. In terms of blood, I''m closer to Froude. Who are you? Why make up these lies? " Gayman summoned the companion pet, at the same time motioned Lanshi them to retreat, want to exit the garden.


    "The blood I said may be a little different from what you understand, but it doesn''t matter. It seems that Froude didn''t intend to give him to me." The masked man said, his eyes turned to Zhou Wen: "it seems that he has prepared a better body for me in order to exchange for his own blood."


    When the masked man began to speak, Zhou Wen had realized that he might have been cheated by the Floyd. Now, there is no doubt that he was cheated.


    "Who are you?" Lanshi stares at the masked man and asks again.


    The masked man replied, "I''m not human, I''m the guardian, the guardian of the lie labyrinth."


    "How can it be that you are just one person, and the guardian of the lie labyrinth has been killed before." Naturally, Lan Shi didn''t believe it.


    The mask on the mask man''s face is actually like a human face, showing an evil expression: "I just said that I am the guardian of the lie labyrinth, but I didn''t say that I am the guardian now."


    "You say I''m human, that''s right, because only by combining with the human body can I get the possibility of growing up in this world. But the contract with human beings is too troublesome. I still need to take care of those weak human beings. I hate trouble, so I chose to combine with human body and let everything be in my own hands. " Said the masked man.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood that this masked man is the opposite of Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan absorbed and fused the guardian with human body.


    The masked man absorbed and integrated human beings with the body of guardian, with the same foundation, but rebellious.


    "You were the guardian of the last guardian battle?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I think so." The masked man continued: "although the integration of the human body has freed me from the bondage of the world to outsiders, I have to face another problem. The human body is not the same as the guardian. The guardian''s body will not grow old, but the human body will grow old and die. I don''t want to die, so before I grow old, You have to change your body. So I made an agreement with Froude. I helped him get what he wanted, and in return, he would give me his blood as my new body. According to the agreement, you finally came to me. "


    As he said this, the man''s eyes looked at Lan Shi, and then fell on Zhou Wen, and he didn''t move any more: "Froude took great pains. Originally, his blood was the most suitable for me, but I didn''t expect that there was such a body among natural human beings. I took the pains. Go back and tell Floyd, I''ve got the body. The deal''s over. "


    Lan Shi, who was retreating, stopped when she heard this sentence, stared at the masked man and said, "don''t say that I don''t believe in such a thing. Even if it does, it has nothing to do with others. It''s an agreement between you and our family. Don''t involve other people."


    But the masked man laughed: "do you want to let Floyd down? In order to save you, he will find so many people to come in, hoping that I can choose another body. This is your only chance to live. If I don''t choose him, then you will die. "


    "Lanshi, go." Gayman pulls Lanshi back.


    But Lan Shi suddenly summoned the companion pet, dressed in the companion pet armor, with a blow toward the mask man: "then you try to take my body."


    Gayman was shocked. It was too late to stop him, so he had to cooperate with Lan Shi to launch an attack.


    Gemar and the other two ultimate families also launched an attack together. Their mythical companion pet is mostly the freezing ability, all kinds of freezing rays, which bombard the masked man.

 Chapter 1026

    But those frozen rays, however, passed directly through the man''s body, as if his body were a mirage, without any effect.


    "It''s useless. Your strength is too weak to meet me." The masked man looked at Lanshi''s fist and went through his body with others. Standing in the same place, he continued: "if it''s not because this body is too old, you don''t even have the qualification to see me."


    As soon as the masked man''s eyes were fixed, Lanshi, Gaiman and others immediately regained their standing state and were completely unable to move.


    "For the sake of Froude''s good work, I''ll forgive you for your rudeness this time, but don''t do it again." After the mask man finished, Lan Shi and others immediately restored their freedom.


    "This is a deal between you and our family. If you want a body, take my body and don''t involve others." Lan Shi said.


    "Lan Shi..." Gaiman wanted to take Lan Shi away, but Lan Shi evaded him.


    "Do you really want me to take your body? Do you know that although your body can continue to live, your consciousness will be completely erased. I don''t need your consciousness. " The masked man looks at Lan Shi with great interest and asks.


    "I''ll take care of my own affairs. I don''t need to be replaced by others. It''s not so easy for you to occupy my body." Lan Shi said calmly.


    "It seems that human beings now have more backbone than before. Unfortunately, I have changed my mind. I want his body. Your body is useless to me. What I have decided will not change. You can go or stay as you like, but I will decide his body. " The mask man looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." Lan Shi also looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Never mind, it''s not your fault." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    He has been used to the feeling of falling into a conspiracy. If a person has no wealth, then even if he appears in front of the bad guys, the bad guys will not want to count him, because it is unprofitable.


    But if a person has a huge treasure, no matter how far he hides, some people will miss him. This is probably the truth of the so-called innocence and guilt.


    As Zhou Wen''s ability becomes stronger and stronger, no matter how he converges, some people will think about him, which is inevitable.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is open-minded, but it doesn''t mean he will forgive Froude.


    "Since my life should have stayed here, now I will stay, even if I go to hell, I will not be lonely." Lan Shi said.


    "I don''t care if you want to go to hell, but I haven''t lived enough. I want to live a few more years." As Zhou Wen spoke, his body suddenly disappeared, and he used blink to go towards the exit of the garden.


    But soon Zhou Wen found out that the gate of the garden had disappeared. There was nothing outside the garden and there was no way to go.


    "Only the people I allow can get out of here." The masked man said with a smile.


    "Then, if I kill you, can I get out of here?" Zhou Wen asked bluntly.


    The masked man laughed: "of course, you can kill me and get out of here. Unfortunately, even the most powerful human being is just a tiny ant in front of me."


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Zhou Wen continued to pull out the bamboo knife.


    "I''ll fight with you." Lan Shi leaned over and said.


    "Well, I''ll go up and you''ll go down." Zhou Wen said.


    "Good." Lan Shi rushes directly.


    Zhou Wen was behind him, but he hit Lan Shi on the back of his head and knocked him unconscious.


    "Take him back. Don''t get in the way here." Zhou Wen hugs Lan Shi and throws him at Gaiman.


    Gaiman quickly caught Lan Shi, looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look, and said: "our family is sorry for you, I didn''t expect you... If you have any wish, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you complete it."


    Gaiman didn''t know it, but it was impossible for anyone to be as free and easy as Zhou Wen. He even thought about Lan Shi and wanted to send him out.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m a man with clear feelings. This has nothing to do with Lanshi. He doesn''t need to die with me, but you go back and tell Froude that I will take back what he owes me." Zhou Wen said.


    Gayman didn''t say much, just gave Zhou Wen a deep salute, and then left the garden with Lanshi.


    In his opinion, Zhou Wen can''t leave alive. In front of the mask men who are as invincible as gods, they don''t even have the ability to resist. They have to die.


    "I don''t know if magic baby is the opponent of masked man? But now, we can only try. But I don''t think it''s a big problem. I can''t even see the fear state of the demon baby, but this masked man, at least I can see him. " Zhou Wen closed his eyes and did not let his eyes touch the mask, hoping to prevent his body from being controlled and unable to move.


    "It''s no use closing your eyes. The influence of this mask is not on your eyes, but on your soul." Mask man looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said.


    The way he looks at Zhou Wen is like looking at a new car or a house. He is full of curiosity, but he doesn''t regard Zhou Wen as a person.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?" Zhou Wen didn''t open his eyes. After thinking about it, he said.


    "As far as you are going to contribute your body to my love, I can try to answer you." The masked man didn''t rush to start. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    "You participated in the last guardian battle, can you tell me what the guardian is looking for?" Zhou Wen wants to find out some secrets.


    So many powerful creatures of different dimensions want things on earth, but up to now, Zhou Wen has no idea what they want.


    "This question, if you ask other guardians, even if you ask 99, I''m afraid none of them knows. But if you ask me, that''s right. I''m the only one among the 100 guardians who knows." The mask man''s reply made Zhou Wen overjoyed.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know what it is." The masked man replied.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitch, and he has an impulse to slap him to death.


    The masked man seemed to appreciate Zhou Wen''s expression and said with a smile: "of course, I can''t know, because even those big men of different races don''t know what they are looking for, but there is a clue. There are not many guardians who know this clue, and I am one of them."


    "What clue?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Companion pet, the most powerful companion pet." Said the masked man.

 Chapter 1027

    "Companion pet? Can''t alien creatures use companion pets? What do they want to do with pets? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "Who told you that alien creatures can''t use companion pets?" The masked man turned his lips and said, "they just can''t use the companion pets on the earth. There are many powerful companion pets in different dimensions. They are just a little different from the companion pets on the earth, and they are far more powerful than the companion pets on the earth."


    "Since the companion pets of different dimensions are more powerful than those on the earth, why should we look for them on the earth?" Zhou Wen is more puzzled.


    "The world is so unique that it''s beyond the comprehension of all other dimensional creatures." The masked man pondered for a moment and continued: "in any dimension, it is impossible to make something out of nothing, even theoretically, but on earth, human beings have done it."


    "Did human beings make something out of nothing? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Wen thought about it. It seems that there is no such powerful high technology on earth.


    "Yes, every human can do it." The mask man looked at Zhou Wen with a smile: "you can do the same."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen still can''t figure out how he can make something out of nothing.


    The masked man raised his hand, put his finger against his head and said, "it''s the imagination of the brain. In all the different dimensions, there is no saying of ghosts and gods. Only the earth has such imaginary products as ghosts and gods. Isn''t that something out of nothing? What''s more strange is that these ghosts and gods in human illusions can actually find corresponding creatures in different dimensions. This is a mystery that can''t be explained up to now. "


    "The theory of ghosts and gods originated from human''s fear of nature, but human''s imagination has been enriched. Maybe it doesn''t mean anything. Or maybe it''s the alien creatures that came to the earth before. Human beings saw them and regarded them as ghosts and gods, so there''s their legend. It''s not surprising that we can find the corresponding creatures in the alien dimension. " Zhou Wen said.


    "No, it''s not the same thing. In fact, you don''t know that there is a region outside the world and between different dimensions. That region can breed a lot of dimensional organisms. Dimensional organisms in the earth''s dimensional field all come from there, not from different dimensions."


    The masked man continued: "what''s more strange is that some powerful alien creatures have spent a lot of strength and energy to study the area where the alien creatures were born, and found a very strange thing."


    "What strange thing?" Of course, Zhou Wen knows that there is such a place. He not only knows it, but also has been there.


    "The dimensional creatures born there are highly coincident with the creatures that you human beings have imagined, and the dimensional creatures that did not exist there were born there after you human beings created them with imagination."


    "How can you be sure that after human beings use their imagination to create, dimensional creatures are born there? Maybe humans have imagined it for a long time, but you didn''t find it before. " Zhou Wen tried to analyze.


    "It''s not hard to prove that, because thousands of years ago, human beings did not have thermal weapons, and the dimensional creatures born in that area would not have thermal weapons. When pistols appeared in your human beings, in fact, there were some dimensional creatures that appeared pistols when they were born. Although the number of pistols was very small and rare, it was an iron fact. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know if there are many in modern times, but that has happened before I fell asleep." The masked man continued: "there are still many strange things about the earth. For example, even the powerful existence of the end of the world will be weakened to the level of ordinary mythology after it comes to the world. For another example, only the human body can break through the fear level in this world. These are all very unscientific. Theoretically speaking, this world is a low-level one compared with the other dimension. The lower level has no way to limit the higher level. Even if it can''t bear the coming of the higher level life, it will only be destroyed by the higher level power instead of limiting the higher level creatures. But by the time I fell asleep, no one was strong enough to break the rules of the world. What does that mean? "


    "That the earth is not a low-level world? Is it possible to be more advanced than the other dimension? " Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, those strong people of different dimensions think the same way. But if the world is a high-level world, there must be high-level life. But there is no such life on the earth, and there is no life on other planets except the earth. So, the big guys, they want to find out. " The masked man said this with a strange smile.


    That smile made Zhou Wen look a little creepy, and he had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "Did they find the answer?" Zhou Wen asked with some trepidation.


    "Almost. According to their conjecture, there will probably be a very powerful companion pet born in this world, and you humans and other dimensional creatures are just the companion creatures of that companion pet." The mask man said with a smile.


    Listening to this, Zhou Wen frowned and asked, "why is it that the associated pet is born instead of the dimensional creature?"


    "I don''t know about that. You have to ask those big men of different dimensions. They speculate that once the companion pet is born, the world will be destroyed." The masked man continued.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen doesn''t understand any more.


    "I don''t know, because I only heard the news, but I don''t know their reasoning process. However, this matter has been the consensus of different races. They are fighting for control here, just to find the companion pet and take it as their own. Once the companion pet is found, the world is finished The masked man looked up at the sky and said, "it''s time for you to go on the road. I hope you had a good time when you were dying. After all, I used your body, and I don''t want any unpleasant memories of it."


    "What time is it?" Zhou Wen looked at the masked man and asked.


    "The time of death." The masked man didn''t go to see Zhou Wen, but still looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, waiting for the moment of Zhou Wen''s death.


    However, as time went by, there was no change in Zhou Wen''s standing there, and there was no sign of death at all. The neck of the masked man seemed a little sour, and his expression became a little stiff.

 Chapter 1028

    Zhou Wen knows what the masked man means when the time is up. He has been in the garden for an hour. Under normal circumstances, he should be killed by the one hour time limit in the garden.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know how to die in reality, a complete corpse is the most suitable for a masked man as long as his body.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen has the supreme Sutra, and the time limit here can''t kill him.


    The mask man looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. But after a while, he can''t keep it.


    "It''s amazing that you have the ability to restrain taboo power. It''s a rare attribute. Now I''m more and more satisfied with your body." Said the masked man.


    "Thank you so much for recognizing my body, but I''m sorry, I also think it''s very good, and I don''t plan to let it out." When Zhou Wen spoke, he suddenly summoned the invisibility suit to put on his body and released the ice girl in the turbid bead.


    Magic baby was also called out by Zhou Wen, holding her in his arms, while quickly retreating.


    Because Zhou Wen must be kept in the state of the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, he will not be killed by the taboo power here, so he can''t use blink.


    Bingnu has been trapped in chaos beads by Zhou Wen for some days, and her teeth are itching. At this time, she is suddenly released. Suddenly, she feels a strange force coming on her body, oppressing her body and strength.


    With a glance, bingnv immediately understood what, summoned the iceberg, and sheltered her with the power of the iceberg, so that she was not cut off by the power of the earth.


    The iceberg fell and the garden was smashed to pieces.


    The masked man sees that Zhou Wen disappears suddenly, while bingnu and bingbao appear in an instant, smashing the garden to pieces. He thinks bingnu is Zhou Wen''s helper.


    The mask man''s eyes are cold, and the position of the mask''s eyes seems to have strange magic to attract bingnv''s soul.


    Ice woman''s eyes, even involuntarily toward the mask man''s eyes, but her heart understand, this is not her own will.


    Ice girl was also surprised. She thought that the mask man was Zhou Wen who wanted to kill her, so she immediately went into a state of terror. The whole person turned into ice crystal, and she also sent out a terrible cold wave. In an instant, the whole garden became a kingdom of ice and snow, and the mask man was frozen in the ice.


    "The power of fear in the ice system, dare to show off in front of me." The mask man''s voice came out of the ice coldly. There were cracks on the ice, which soon broke.


    The next moment, the mask man''s body disappeared.


    The ice girl immediately props up the ice cover to protect her body, and a series of horrible invisible blades cut across the ice cover, and soon cut the ice cover to pieces.


    And the mask of the mask man constantly appears in her mind, which makes her have the desire to look at the mask.


    Bingnv is shocked. The horror of masked man''s strength is beyond her expectation. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen can find such a terrible person to deal with her.


    At the moment, the ice girl didn''t hesitate any more. She took out the bell in the ice castle, held it in her hand and shook it fiercely.


    The man in the mask, shocked by the sound of the bell, showed his figure and staggered a few steps, with a dignified look on his face.


    On the mask, there was a strange gray light, which made his face look more ferocious.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t get out of the garden, so he had to stay away. However, the invisibility time of the invisibility cloak was only three minutes. After three minutes, both the masked man and the ice girl could find his trace.


    "Baby, find a chance to kill the guy in the mask first." Zhou Wen communicates with Moying with his mind.


    Magic Baby in his arms motionless, it seems that mask man is not easy to deal with, also have to wait for the opportunity.


    Ice girl and masked man fight outside, and zhetianling and masked man burst out with strange power. Zhou Wen only sees dazzling lights, but he can''t see their fight clearly.


    This situation is similar to that of Zhou Wen after he entered the different dimensions. He can only use his listening ability, and he can also vaguely hear some war situations.


    Zhetianling is very strong, but bingnv''s strength seems to be insufficient. After shaking zhetianling twice, she failed to kill masked man, and her strength began to weaken.


    But the mask man''s strength, actually still has not weakened the sign.


    "Is the masked man so strong?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Originally, I thought that bingnv was a different dimensional creature, and her strength should be strong enough. Unexpectedly, she failed to suppress the masked man when she held the bell.


    "Although zhetianling is very strong, you are too weak to give full play to its power. You''d better give it to me. I''ll spare your life." The masked man even moved his mind to rob zhetianling.


    The gray light on the mask became more and more intense, and there seemed to be an endless abyss in the eyes.


    Ice girl''s mind, even gradually attracted by it, faintly some can''t restrain their desire to look at the mask.


    "A bastard is worthy of the idea of making a bell to cover the sky?" Ice woman obviously has seen that the mask man has the blood of human and guardian, said coldly.


    "You are not necessarily a noble blood, even if you are an ice demon. At least now my strength is above you. If you want to live, you will live. If you want to die, you will die." The masked man drifts in the ice and snow world like a phantom. When the ice woman''s frost power hits him, it''s only a phantom.


    Ice girl''s own eyes, but more and more not firm.


    "Now hand over the bell, you still have a chance of life." The figure of the masked man appeared on the ice as if in a mirror.


    The ice girl''s eyes have begun to look at the mask man''s figure on the ice uncontrollably, and the power of frost has also begun to weaken.


    "Ice girl seems to be no longer..." Zhou Wen saw that the demon baby had not made a move. He could not help but worry about it, because the invisible time of three minutes was coming.


    At this time, the ice light burst out on bingnv, and a crown of ice crystals formed on her head. Her figure became more and more transparent, almost invisible.


    At the same time, bingnv shakes the bell in her hand.


    "The blood of ice demon king?" The masked man''s face was surprised when he said that everything in the garden was shattered by the power of the bell.


    The masked man, who was the first to bear the brunt, glided backwards in the garden and finally crashed into the wall of the garden, which collapsed and was buried inside.


    After this attack, bingnv''s body suddenly entered a weak state, and she could not keep in a terrible state, and recovered her usual appearance.


    But the ice girl''s face, but not the slightest joy, in the collapse of the wall, mask man slowly stood up again.

 Chapter 1029

    The mask man''s face is intact, but his clothes are in tatters, like a beggar.


    However, from the damaged part of the clothes, we can see his skin is as bright as jade, some places can see some strange red, and soon disappear automatically.


    "It seems that my body is really old. If I was in my heyday, I could not hurt my clothes at all, but now I am still injured. The human body is still too weak..." the mask man came out step by step. The mask on his face seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious fog, sending out an endless breath of terror.


    His whole person is like a devil coming out of hell, and even the ice girl turns pale.


    "Do you have S-level fear?" The ice girl stares at the mask man and asks.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of ice demon king. I still have some eyesight. If it wasn''t for my old body, your strength could not even hurt me." The mask man said faintly, but still step by step toward bingnv. The closer he was to bingnv, the more unable bingnv''s eyes were to leave the mask.


    "Ice girl, give me the bell." Zhou Wen suddenly appears not far away from bingnv. Three minutes of invisibility has passed. He can no longer hide his body.


    Ice girl heard Zhou Wen''s voice, because she hated him so much that her hatred was greater than the mask''s influence on her. She subconsciously turned to Zhou Wen and raised the bell in her hand.


    Her action was to use the bell to deal with Zhou Wen, but in the eyes of the masked man, it was as if she really wanted to be obedient and give the bell to Zhou Wen.


    Masked man suddenly came to bingnu and reached for the bell. He didn''t give bingnu a chance to respond. He had already grasped the bell.


    Ice girl wants to resist, but her strength is not as good as mask man after all, and she is robbed by mask man.


    At the moment when the mask man got it, his face suddenly changed. In a terrible state, the demon baby, holding a magic sword, appeared on the top of the mask man''s head out of thin air, and the sword fell on the mask.


    Click!


    The mask was abruptly split by the magic sword, and there was a gap in the middle.


    Poof!


    The masked man''s mouth was full of blood, and his body flew out. He had just snatched the cover bell, which was also snatched back by the demon baby.


    With one hand holding the bell and the other hand holding the sword, the demon baby went to kill the masked man.


    Her figure Zhou Wengen could not see, but he could see that the mask on the mask man''s face had been cut out of scars, and it was about to fall apart.


    Click!


    Finally, the mask couldn''t bear the destructive force of terror, and it fell apart. The mask man''s face, which was very similar to Lan Shi''s, reappeared.


    But now he has no blood on his face, and his mouth is full of blood. His body is aging rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he changes from a young man to a middle-aged man, and then he has more and more wrinkles, and soon he becomes an old man.


    "Companion pet... Horrible companion pet... How can this be..." the masked man''s body hit the wall and made a hole in the wall. His body was also trapped in it, but his eyes could not believe that he was looking at the demon baby who pierced his eyebrows with a sword in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It seems that you can''t use my body. Is there anything else to say before you die? If you have any wish, and it''s not too troublesome, I won''t introduce you to help you Zhou Wen looked at the masked man from a distance and said.


    Although the mask man''s mask was broken, and the magic sword penetrated into his skull, he didn''t die immediately, and Zhou Wen didn''t dare to get close to him to avoid being killed.


    The masked man didn''t move, but the ice girl suddenly moved. With the terrible ice light, she was about to hit Zhou Wen.


    But as soon as she moved, a huge object rushed out of the gourd in Zhou Wen''s hand. Seven strange dragon like tentacles spewed out white liquid, blocking bingnv''s ice light, and entangled her body at the same time.


    "Another level of fear!" Ice girl at this time has been shocked unable to speak.


    She had already understood that she had been cheated by Zhou Wen and helped him become a thug. But when the enchanted baby was dealing with the masked man, she thought it would be easy to kill Zhou Wen with all her remaining strength.


    But how also didn''t expect, Zhou Wen body unexpectedly still has the fear level creature.


    Originally, the seven seas Dragon King was not Bing Nu''s opponent, and the ice system was more restrained. However, Bing Nu is now over consumed, and her combat power is less than 30%. She is still the opponent of the seven seas Dragon King.


    "Is this really the earth?" Bingnv can''t believe that a human being should have the companion pet of fear level and the biological loyalty of fear level, which is unimaginable.


    Seeing that bingnv was also under control, her body was entangled by the tentacles of the Dragon King of the seven seas, and also covered with white liquid, so she couldn''t break free. Zhou Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The masked man over there suddenly began to laugh and said madly: "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting that a human being has a companion pet of fear level, and can also command fear creatures to act. It''s really interesting. It is only such a body that is worthy of me. I will decide your body. "


    "Are you dreaming?" At the same time, Zhou Wen also gave an order to the devil baby to kill the masked man.


    Magic Baby mercilessly pulled out the magic sword, and the blood and brain in the mask man''s head suddenly spurted out.


    Without half hesitation, the demon baby waved his sword again and directly split the head of the strange god. The demon killer in the magic sword rushed out, opened his mouth excitedly and swallowed the strange god''s body. After a few bites, he swallowed it.


    After swallowing the corpse of the strange god, the evil spirit of the demon killer is so powerful that it seems that he is about to evolve.


    As soon as the demon baby waved, he returned to the sword, and the sword returned to her hand.


    "That''s the guardian... The guardian of the accompanying pet..." bingnu was already stunned. She couldn''t believe what she saw today. She felt like she was dreaming.


    Epic human beings have a companion pet of fear level, and this companion pet even has a guardian. It''s just like Arabian Nights.


    Even in her dream, bingnv never thought of such a thing.


    "This guy, is he really human?" Bingnu has given up the struggle and is staring at Zhouwen, but no matter what she thinks, Zhouwen is just an epic human.

 Chapter 1030

    Deep underground in the ice city, a man with white hair and white beard came out of the ice cave.


    "The agreement is finally broken!" Floyd almost roared up in excitement.


    Although he got what he wanted, he was cheated and became an immortal Iceman.


    Now the God of deception got the body he wanted, the agreement was finally completed, and Froude was finally free.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Froude walked out of the ice cave for the first time. When he saw the sky and the sun, he narrowed his eyes. The long lost sun made him almost cry.


    "How many years... How many years... I finally came back... I Froude... Can finally stand on the top of the earth..." Froude suppressed his excitement and murmured to himself in a trembling voice.


    "Father... You... You..." Gayman couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Froude.


    Gayman took people back to the ice city in order to ask Froude about it as soon as possible, but now that Froude has recovered and walked out of the ice cave, there is no need to ask. I want to know that what the masked man said should not be wrong.


    "Gayman, what about Lanshi? Did he come back? " Floyd saw Gayman and immediately grabbed him by the arm.


    "Back... The mask man chose Zhou Wen..." Gaiman said with a complicated look.


    Lanshi will not die. He is very happy, but as a price, Zhou Wen is sacrificed. Floyd wants to be happy, but he can''t be happy. Floyd''s idea is different from his idea.


    "I knew that guy would choose Zhou Wen. That''s good. That''s good. Lan Shi was saved and I was free again. It''s a great joy for our family. Go to prepare wine. I want to drink..." Froude was more excited.


    Gayman thought for a moment and sighed: "father, Zhou Wen, he said that he is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He will come to you."


    Floyd laughed. "Come to me? I''m afraid it''s going to be his next life. He doesn''t know how terrible the God is. Even the top human beings are just like ants in front of the God. The uncanny God only needs one thought, and he can kill as many as he wants. Although Zhou Wen is really strong, he is still far away from that level. In other words, it is a power beyond the reach of human beings. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Go to prepare the wine. I haven''t tasted the wine for many years. Now I''ve finally recovered and saved Lanshi. I want to celebrate today." Floyd thought of the smell of wine, the whole person is a little floating, saliva secretion.


    After he became an iceman, he had no sense of taste and could not eat, and he had been trapped in an ice cave. There was only one ice cave that he could move.


    Although occasionally some relatives will come to see him, but the taste is still hard to bear, almost maddening.


    Floyd himself was a drunkard. After so many years, he just wanted to have a good drink.


    As for Zhou Wen, that is not in his consideration. Anyway, Zhou Wen is not his descendant. If he dies, he will die.


    Gayman sighed in his heart. He didn''t say anything more. He went to prepare food and wine for Froude. After all, Froude''s survival is really a good thing for the ultimate family.


    "Zhou Wen... What a pity..." Gaiman shook his head secretly.


    In that case, Zhou Wen was able to save Lan Shi. Gaiman thought it was lucky for Lan Shi to make such friends.


    Gayman told people to prepare the best food and wine for Froude, and arranged for the core members of the family to meet him.


    Because the news of Froude''s rebirth still needs to be kept secret, we can''t tell all the members of the ultimate family about Froude''s rebirth. We just let a few core members know about it first.


    Froude sat at the table and watched as barbecues and fish were served up. His stomach was so full that it almost melted away.


    "Where''s the wine? I want the wine. Get it quickly. " Cried Froude.


    "Here we are." Gayman brought his precious liquor.


    "That''s the taste, that''s the taste. After many years, I can finally drink it again." Floyd took the wine, immediately opened it and sniffed it. He had not drunk it. The smell of it made him almost drunk.


    "What about Lan Shi? Why didn''t you see Lan Shi? " Floyd was just about to drink when he suddenly thought of Lan Shi. Lan Shi was his most valued descendant. When he was happy, Lan Shi should be present.


    "Lanshi, he was slightly injured and resting." Gaiman didn''t say that Lanshi refused to leave and wanted to compensate Zhou Wen for her life.


    It''s rare that Floyd is so happy, and Zhou Wen is dead. Sooner or later, Lanshi should be able to think of it. There''s no need to make Floyd unhappy at this time.


    "Is it serious?" Floyd asked, frowning.


    "It''s OK. Just take a rest." Said Gayman.


    "That''s good." Floyd smelled the smell of barbecue and wine. He couldn''t wait any longer. Now he didn''t hesitate. He took the bottle and couldn''t wait to pour it out. He just wanted to pour it into his mouth.


    "Today is the day when I am a man again..." Froude was extremely happy, but he suddenly felt that the wine bottle in his hand was pulled by a huge force, pulled out of his palm, let him open his mouth, and didn''t even taste a drop of wine.


    "Who is it?" Floyd was so angry that he slapped his face on the table and stared.


    But at this glance, Floyd''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and his body trembled violently.


    Gayman and others also turned to look at it. At this, Gayman exclaimed: "Zhou Wen... You... You''re not dead..."


    Zhou Wen stood in front of the door with the wine bottle in Froude''s hand, looking calm.


    "Strange god... Are you a strange god? It seems that you have gained a new life. Congratulations... "Floyd stood up, changed his smiling face and saluted Zhou Wen.


    He naturally thought that Zhou Wen had been occupied by the supernatural.


    Gayman suddenly realized this and looked at Zhou Wen carefully. He thought it was a pity.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look at the respectful Floyd. He looked at Gayman and said, "if I asked you to bring Floyd, did you bring him?"


    "I have conveyed all your words to my father, and the previous agreement between you and him has been completed..." said Gayman.


    "That''s not my word." Zhou Wen said.


    "This is what you want me to..." what else did Gayman want to say, but a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Although he couldn''t believe it, he thought it was a kind of delusion, but looking at Zhou Wen, the idea came out.

 Chapter 1031

    "Strange god, if you have any words, you can tell me directly now. You don''t need to go through others any more." Although Floyd felt strange and had some doubts in his heart, he never thought that the God could not get Zhou Wen''s body. The person who came back was the real Zhou Wen.


    It''s not that Froude is not insidious and cunning enough, but that he knows too much about the power of the God of deception, and has already formed the idea that the God of deception is invincible, which is hard to reverse for a while.


    "Mr. Gayman, did you tell him what I said?" Zhou Wen ignored Floyd and looked at Gaiman and continued.


    Hearing Zhou Wen''s tone, Gaiman became more and more sure of his guess. His voice trembled. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "you... You are Zhou Wen...".


    After listening to Gayman''s words, Froude also gave a pep talk. Before that, he had never thought about this possibility. However, Zhou Wen''s tone and manner seemed to be different from the weird God he knew.


    "It''s impossible. How can human beings defeat the gods? No matter how many mythical companions they have, it''s useless. Human beings can''t win..." Froude couldn''t accept that possibility in his heart.


    "I''m not Zhou Wen. Who else can I be?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Floyd''s body trembled and his eyes turned strange when he looked at Zhou Wen.


    "How did you get out?" Floyd looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief and said that he naturally refused to believe that Zhou Wen could defeat the God of deception. He only thought that Zhou Wen used some strange ability to escape from the maze of lies.


    But Zhou Wen still ignored Floyd, looked at Gaiman and continued to ask, "if I asked you to answer, did you tell him?"


    "Yes." Gayman replied strangely.


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen nodded, then looked at Froude and said, "Froude, since the words have come, I don''t need to say anything more. Do you want to finish it yourself or let me do it?"


    Floyd''s face is gloomy, staring at Zhou Wen, said: "I really have something wrong with you about this matter, but since you escaped, I can give you some compensation and end some things."


    "So you want me to do it?" Zhou Wen looked at Froude and said.


    "Zhou Wen, this is the ultimate family. It''s not good for you to fight with me here. Anyway, you don''t have any loss. I can give you a mythical companion egg as compensation. That''s it. It''s good for you and me." Floyd said faintly.


    Zhou Wen pondered and didn''t speak. Floyd thought that he had been moved, so he continued: "you don''t need to pay any price to get a myth accompanied by chaos and my friendship, which will be of great help to you in the future..."


    "Froude, you''re selling me, even your own blood relatives, to the spooky gods in order to escape from the ice caves, aren''t you?" Zhou Wen suddenly interrupted Froude.


    Floyd''s face is not very good-looking, but still said: "even if I don''t send people in, once it''s time, the God of deception will rush out of the maze of lies, which will only bring more disaster."


    "That is to say, you used me in exchange for the chance to escape from the ice caves and regain your freedom?" Zhou Wen added.


    "What are you trying to say?" Floyd was a little impatient.


    "I am a fair man. Since you have traded me for freedom, I will take back what belongs to me and beat you back to the ice cave." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Who do you think you are? You are just a human being, not a god of deception. No one can defeat me except God, even the hero king of that year. " When Floyd heard the word "ice cave", he had some difficulty in controlling his emotions.


    After so many years of suffering, he finally escaped from the ice cave and became a normal person. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of wine. He would never go back to that place.


    Floyd knows that Zhou Wen is very strong. In his opinion, Zhou Wen''s ability to escape from the Devils is a terrible ability in itself.


    But no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he''s just a human being. He still has his limits. With his strength and the current background of the ultimate family, there''s no need to be afraid of Zhou Wen.


    He even secretly decided that he would kill Zhou Wen here even if he paid some price.


    "Ice girl." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Floyd, just called out the name of bingnv.


    At this time, many people found that outside the gate, there was a beautiful young woman with a cold face, as if someone owed her a lot of money.


    "My subordinates are here." Bingnv enters the gate and salutes Zhou Wenwei.


    In the maze of lies, bingnu has been forced to sign an unequal treaty with Zhou Wen, and can only obey Zhou Wen''s orders.


    "Put him in the ice, but don''t let him die, don''t let him out of the difficulty, and keep his mind clear. Can you do that?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Bingnu answered in the affirmative.


    "Then do it. He owes it to me, Mr. Gayman, don''t you?" Zhou Wen looked at Gaiman and asked.


    Floyd is very angry. Zhou Wen has a powerful companion, and he doesn''t dare to despise Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen does it himself, it''s all right. Now Zhou Wen even asks a servant to do it. She''s still such a young woman. It''s not contempt, but an insult to him.


    "It seems that I, Froude, have not been born for many years. The world has forgotten the power of the ice hero." Without waiting for Gayman to answer, Froude said first. At the same time, a terrible ice gas erupted from him. At the same time, an ice dragon was called out by him, crawling at his feet, with a terrible cold gas on his body.


    The ice dragon itself is a top-level ice myth companion pet, which coincides with Froude''s ice cold nature and vitality. With mutual gain, their strength is greatly enhanced.


    "In those days, the God of deception was able to turn me into an Iceman. It was only by using deception to trigger my own ice cold power, not his ice cold power. I want to see how you can seal me back into the ice." Froude said in a cold voice.


    The ice girl is not in the mood to talk to Floyd. She looks at Floyd, and the ice light comes out of her eyes. The ice light falls on Floyd and the ice dragon in a flash.


    In a flash, Froude and the ice dragon under his seat were frozen into ice sculptures.


    The whole process was so fast that they didn''t have time to react. They watched Floyd and the ice dragon become ice sculptures.


    Even Floyd himself still maintained a proud posture, but his eyes were full of boundless fear.


    "How can it be? The top mythical creature of the ice system, the ice dragon, was frozen into an ice sculpture Gayman and other members of the ultimate family all know how powerful the ice dragon is.


    It''s not surprising that there are mythical creatures that can defeat the ice dragon, but it''s frightening to use the power of ice to freeze the ice dragon.

 Chapter 1032

    "Who is that woman? There is such a terrible power of ice. Is she the legendary goddess of ice? Otherwise, how could it be just a glance to freeze the top ice myth associated with the ice dragon into an ice sculpture... Such a woman is only Zhou Wen''s subordinate... Father... What kind of person did you plan... "Gaiman was full of bitterness in his heart. He wanted to help his father, but he was afraid of bringing disaster to the ultimate family.


    Even the ice dragon was frozen into ice by that woman at random. If Zhou Wen was annoyed, Gaiman really didn''t know what the consequences would be, but he knew very well that not only he couldn''t afford the consequences, but also the whole ultimate family.


    A few of the core members of the ultimate family who were present were all standing on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If they have a reason, they still have the courage to fight to death, but now they have no reason to persuade themselves to fight to death.


    Zhou Wen looked at the frozen Froude and asked the ice girl: "is it possible for these ice to melt or break?"


    "His body has been frozen by me. Unless his strength is stronger than mine, he can melt or break the ice. But in that case, the people inside will melt or break together. But as long as the ice is not damaged, he will not die." Bingnv replied.


    "Good." Zhou Wen is very satisfied with this answer. On earth, it is difficult to find creatures that are stronger than bingnv.


    And even if it''s better than bingnv and can break ice, it won''t make Froude live.


    "Zhou Wen, for the sake of Lanshi and Sadie..." Gaiman knew that it was impossible to use force, so he could only persuade Zhou Wen.


    "If it wasn''t for them, do you think he would be alone in the ice?" Zhou Wen looks at Gaiman and interrupts him.


    Gayman only felt cold in his heart, but he couldn''t say what he said next.


    Zhou Wen put the wine bottle in his hand, just before Froude''s ice sculpture, and said calmly, "continue your life in the ice. I hope you can live longer."


    After that, Zhou Wen turned and left. Bing Nu followed Zhou Wen like a maid.


    The top experts of the ultimate family are basically here, but no one dares to block Zhou Wen''s way, so they can only watch them leave.


    "No, don''t go! Let me out! Please, let me out... Asshole... You kill me... Don''t go... Please... Let me out... I haven''t even had a sip of wine... Let me out... "Floyd growled and begged.


    In the past, when he turned into an iceman, he could at least move in the ice cave, but now, he can''t even blink an eye. Like a statue with a will, it''s more painful than killing Froude. He would rather die than live like this.


    "Kill me... Kill me..." Froude was almost crazy, but no one could hear him.


    Gayman and others gathered all the strong people who are good at the power of the ice system in the ultimate family to lift the ice, but no one can make the ice melt even a drop of water.


    They don''t know that this is the freezing power of fear level. Unless they reach the same level of fear, even if they put the ice into the fire, they can''t make it melt out even a drop of water.


    Instead of meeting Lanshi and sadi, Zhou Wen directly contacted Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan and left the ice city together.


    Although Zhou Wen has revenge, he is the close relative of Lanshi and Sadie. In this case, to see them again will only embarrass both sides. It''s better not to see them.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t know that strange changes were taking place in the comatose Lan Shi.


    A strange force is pouring out of his brain, making his body produce strange changes.


    Sophie had said before that only Lanshi is the blood of Froude, which itself is very contradictory and complex.


    There are so many people in the ultimate family. In fact, many of them are directly related to Floyd. Lanshi is not very special among them, and he is the third generation.


    In principle, in terms of blood purity, the first generation like Gayman should be closest to the blood of Froude.


    However, the blood of Froude, as the God of deception said, is not calculated in this way. In fact, the human body that the God of deception fused originally belongs to Froude.


    It''s just that it''s not the current Froude, but the spooky God who took Froude''s gene and used human gene technology to make gene copies of human beings.


    Although it''s a gene replicator, by some deceptive means, the gene replicator''s body is more perfect than Floyd''s.


    It''s just that the gene replicator still can''t meet the requirements of the uncanny God. That''s why he did something on Froude and left something on Froude, waiting for his perfect human body to be born.


    And Lanshi is the perfect human body waiting for the strange god. That''s why he looks so similar to the strange god. Unfortunately, he chose Zhou Wen and gave up the original plan.


    But in Lanshi''s body, there is something left by the strange god.


    Zhou Wen''s several people went all the way to the East District. Now Zhou Wen can be sure. If they go to a new place, they will not be able to let the light level soul evolve.


    He plans to go back and buy some necessities for space survival, and then send them directly to other planets. This may be the last condition for the low light level to break through to the perfect level.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that it was right. Otherwise, the ability of low light level interstellar transmission had not been used once, and he wanted to be promoted to a perfect body, which seemed to be unrealistic.


    After the dimensional storm, space technology has stagnated. Although many satellites were launched later, they are basically used for information transmission.


    The pace of human exploration of the universe has long stopped, not to mention landing on Mars, even on the moon, for a long time no human has been able to land on it.


    It''s not easy to get space survival equipment, but with Zhou Wen''s current strength, it''s not hard to get it.


    After Wang Lu''s analysis, Zhou Wen decided to go to the special supervision bureau. It''s time to recover some debts. By the way, he can get some space equipment as interest.


    According to Wang Lu, the special supervision bureau has been involved in a lot of rocket launching work, because satellites are basically not affected by changes on the earth, which is very useful for observing various parts of the earth, and a lot of information is obtained by satellite photography.

 Chapter 1033

    Shen Yuchi is in a good mood recently. Although he has suffered heavy losses for some time, the supervision bureau is the eyes and ears of the Federation.


    Because of the increasingly fierce changes in the Federation, Shen Yuchi made up for a lot of losses by using various channels of intelligence.


    However, the main reason for Shen Yuchi''s good mood is not these, but their recent discovery on the moon.


    Although the earth''s change is becoming more and more serious, which is very harmful to the development of science and technology, it is not entirely without benefits.


    The physical quality of human beings has been greatly improved, coupled with the strong companion pet, the survival ability in space has been greatly improved.


    Some human beings with myths and equipment like spacesuits can do much more in space than before.


    However, few people are willing to develop the space industry, and Shen Yuchi is one of them.


    He has always believed that even in today''s era, technology will one day still occupy an important position.


    Especially in aviation technology, Shen Yuchi has invested a lot in this area.


    More than two months ago, man landed on the moon again and made great discoveries on the moon.


    There, we found the dimensional field, and in that dimensional field, we found a lot of meta crystals. In addition, we also found a very strange thing. Shen Yuchi thinks that this discovery may change the current pattern of the Federation.


    This time, the moon landing was mainly promoted by the Supervision Bureau. Most of the astronauts on the moon landing were from the Supervision Bureau, so the news was quickly blocked by Shen Yuchi.


    "This will be the root of the Bureau''s turnaround. We must not make any more mistakes." Shen Yuchi thought over all the key details again and made sure there was no omission. Then he let go and poured himself a cup of tea.


    As soon as I picked up the tea cup, before I touched my lips, someone came to report: "the Bureau seat... Found..."


    This is not clear, but Shen Yuchi was overjoyed. He immediately got up, walked out of the office and came to the general control room of the moon landing program.


    "Director Shen, just now a message came from the moon, and finally found it." An old professor said excitedly.


    Shen Yuchi restrained his excitement and said, "connect the communication, I want to see that thing."


    "Yes." The staff soon established a communication connection with the other side of the moon, and soon saw an image of a certain part of the moon on the large screen.


    Several people in spacesuits are in a crater on the moon. In that crater, we can see a lot of meta crystal ores.


    Shen Yuchi didn''t look at those Yuanjing ores at all. Although the reserves of Yuanjing ore here are not lower than those of Yuanjing ore in the previous Supervision Bureau, excavation and transportation are a problem, and there is no good solution for the moment.


    Even if all of them are dug out, they will not be able to be transported back in a short time.


    In contrast, one thing in the Yuanjing ore is the focus of Shen Yuchi''s eyes.


    It''s a tree root with fingers thick and thin on the tip, twisting and winding all the way to the meta crystal ore. its color is like ink, but there is no sign of dirt.


    Clearly black like charcoal, but there is a kind of holy feeling.


    "Yes, that''s it. Dig it out." Shen Yuchi forbeared the excitement in his heart and gave the order.


    "Got it." After receiving the order, the astronauts summoned a companion pet that looked like a rat but was as big as an ox to continue digging along the root.


    The companion pet is a mythical one. Among all the astronauts, there is only one. That is because of its existence, so there are these discoveries today.


    Only the mythical companion pet can survive in the general space environment and work normally.


    Although some epic level can barely survive, but want to work normally is very difficult.


    At the beginning of this plan, Shen Yuchi just wanted to know if there was any change on the moon.


    If there is no change on the moon, maybe we can build a base on it to prepare for the large-scale breaking of the ban in the earth''s dimensional field in the future.


    If the Federation really can''t support it, there can be such a way out.


    With the current human constitution, as long as we can build a closed base, it is not impossible to live on the moon.


    Of course, a lot of resources still need to be obtained from the earth, which is just a final guarantee.


    At the beginning, there was no anomaly and dimensional field on the moon. Later, when we carried out survey and sampling, we found metacrystal minerals, which is nothing.


    In the excavation of the meta crystal ore sampling, the myth associated pet found one thing in the meta crystal ore.


    It is a petal, white as snow, without a trace of impurities, holy as snow.


    The petal is like a fossil, wrapped by meta crystal ore, but it is not petrified, nor withered, and still maintains vitality.


    It''s nothing to find some plants on the moon.


    But when the petal wrapped by meta crystal was taken out, a shocking thing happened to everyone.


    Because we don''t know what petals are, we take them out in a closed environment, and they are operated by the accompanying pet.


    The level of associated pet is not high. It is a legendary natural spirit.


    Although the level of natural elves is not high, they are similar to human beings in appearance and can carry out precise work. Therefore, there are many similar accompanying pets in general laboratories.


    When the natural elves touch the petals, the petals melt and are absorbed by the natural elves. Then in a few hours, the natural elves are promoted to the epic level.


    This discovery shocked everyone.


    Shen Yuchi immediately ordered to block the news and continued to dig in the Yuanjing ore.


    Sure enough, some petals were dug up later, and some experiments were carried out. The results of the experiments confirmed that this kind of petal can really promote the companion pet.


    Only one piece is needed to upgrade the legendary level to the epic level.


    However, because the number of petals is too small, there is no way to test whether the petals can promote the epic accompanying pet.


    For this kind of petals, some simple studies have been carried out, and it seems that there are some petals like Osmanthus fragrans, but I don''t know why there are such petals on the moon.


    Shen Yuchi and many people from the eastern region immediately thought of a legend about the eastern region. In that legend, there was a osmanthus tree on the moon.


    In order to determine whether there is such a sweet scented osmanthus tree, these days, the myth companion pet has been working hard to dig, and now finally has a harvest.


    "A petal already has such a magical effect. What about a tree?" Shen Yuchi just thought about it and felt his heart beat very hard.

 Chapter 1034

    More and more black roots have been dug out, more than two meters away, and there is still no end.


    This made Shen Yuchi excited and nervous. Originally, he thought that he might have dug up a broken root, but now it seems that they have really dug up the cinnamon tree.


    However, Shen Yuchi was a little concerned. When the mythical companion pet was digging, he would occasionally contact with the roots, but those roots were not absorbed like petals, and there was no strange phenomenon.


    "Can we say that only petals have such a magical effect?" Shen Yuchi was a little worried. If only the petals were effective, how many petals were there on the osmanthus tree buried underground?


    But now everything is still unknown, there is no way to determine that the tree itself useless, do not know how many petals, can only continue to wait for the results.


    The professor wanted the astronauts to cut off part of the root and conduct a simple test in the space station, but the result was that even the mythical companion pet could not damage the root at all.


    Using high-tech cutting equipment, the result is still useless, the hardness of the root has far exceeded the known material hardness.


    This result makes everyone, including Shen Yuchi, feel shocked. After all, it''s a mythical companion pet, and even it can''t hurt it. It''s really shocking how the tree exists.


    Now there is no other way but to continue to dig, digging out more and more roots, crisscross very complex, it seems that they really dug the tree.


    During the excavation, a lot of petals were excavated, most of which were sealed up except for a small amount for experiment and research.


    Seeing more and more petals collected, Shen Yuchi wished he could fly to the moon by himself, incarnate as a miner, and dig out all the petals.


    What kind of wealth these petals can bring to the Bureau of supervision is immeasurable. Even if those petals can''t be used to promote the myth of epic level creatures, the ability to promote the legend to epic level is enough to create unimaginable wealth.


    After research, it is found that the more petals used by the same companion pet, the worse the effect will be. The evolution of the same petal obtained by different companion pets is also strong and weak.


    Epic companion pet uses a petal, and its attributes will be enhanced to a certain extent, as can be seen from the test.


    After a period of time, he finally found the trunk of the osmanthus tree, which is also as black as ink. Only from the excavated part, the diameter is more than 10 meters.


    "How many sweet scented osmanthus flowers should a giant tree over ten meters in diameter bloom?" Seeing the shape of the tree, everyone was surprised and pleased.


    Even if only one thousandth of the flowers of this osmanthus tree are preserved, it is also an unimaginable number.


    Can''t wait to order myth companion pet to continue to dig up, but companion pet didn''t dig long, found that the trunk has come to the end.


    "No... How could it be no..." Shen Yuchi''s face was a little ugly.


    From the communication video, we can see that there is only one stump left in the huge cinnamon tree, and the part above seems to have disappeared.


    Accompanying pet also carried out excavation work nearby, only a few scattered petals were found, and no broken trunk was found at all.


    On the stump, we also saw some obvious traces of chopping with knives and axes, which proved that this mysterious and huge osmanthus tree was not cut off because of natural disasters, but was cut off by some creatures.


    "Even the power of the mythical companion pet can''t hurt the tiny roots. What kind of creature can cut off the thick tree trunk?" Shen Yuchi was shocked when he thought about it.


    Fortunately, no trace of dimensional organisms has been found nearby, and even if the trunk is missing, some scattered petals are scattered nearby. For the Bureau of supervision, it is a great fortune to collect these scattered petals.


    Moreover, the stump may also have great value. Otherwise, the mysterious creature who cut down the osmanthus tree doesn''t need to take away the trunk. Just remove the petals. Why bother to cut down the tree.


    The excavation continues continuously, at least a dozen petals can be dug out every day, sometimes even dozens.


    This makes the Bureau of supervision and a group of researchers are very excited, to know that these petals are not just representative of the epic accompanying pet.


    There are some legendary companion pets with very useful skills or vitals, which can''t be reused because of their low level and poor attributes.


    Now with these sweet scented osmanthus, you can upgrade those legendary Companions to epic level, make up for their attributes, and even give birth to powerful souls.


    Having osmanthus is equal to having unlimited possibilities.


    Everyone thinks that this lunar expedition will have a huge harvest, but on this day, when the mythical companion pet continues to dig out the stump, wants to dig out all the parts of the stump, and then tries to transport it back to the earth.


    However, the communication between the earth command and the lunar space station was suddenly interrupted, and no one knew what had happened. Scientific researchers tried every means to get in touch with the moon, but there was no news there. They could not know what had happened there.


    "Professor, can you find a way to use the existing satellites to take pictures of the space station and the stump?" Shen Yuchi looked at the old professor and asked.


    The old professor said solemnly: "the position of the space station is easy to scan by satellite, but the position of the stump is in a position that cannot be photographed by satellite orbit."


    "Scan the space station with satellite first." Shen Yuchi said.


    "I''ve been trying, but we need to wait for our satellite to reach the predetermined orbit, otherwise we can only use other people''s satellite... I''m afraid it will leave traces..." the old professor said.


    "How long will it take for our satellite to get to the space station?" Shen Yuchi asked with a frown.


    "The exact time should be about three hours and forty minutes." The old professor replied.


    "Wait." Shen Yuchi pondered for a moment, but still spat out a word. He didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention.


    As time went by, everyone was waiting nervously. When the satellite arrived at the predetermined orbit, it was immediately busy.


    Soon, the photos near the space station were sent back.


    When I saw that picture, everyone was shocked. The whole space station base was trapped in a deep pit, which was like the footprints of some animal.


    The space station seems to have been crushed by some creature.


    "On the moon... There are terrible dimensional creatures..." all of us have a very unknown idea.

 Chapter 1035

    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu went to the imperial capital together. Along the way, they also met many forbidden creatures. Unfortunately, they were not very high-level. They didn''t need him at all. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan easily dismissed them.


    The last time Zhou Wen came to the imperial capital, he was almost killed by Xia Jiuhuang and the guardian in the wood, and he escaped from the Forbidden City in a panic. He didn''t dare to stay in the imperial capital for more time, so he ran back directly.


    Now it''s different, not to mention the Magic Baby and the seven seas Dragon King, but the ice girl, who is at the level of fear. It''s not so easy for the guardian in the wood to move him.


    After bingnv is controlled by the Dragon King of the seven seas, Zhou Wenli uses the blast demon''s death list skill to ask bingnv to sign her name.


    Although it''s not easy for the death list skill to take effect on the fear level ice girl, Zhou Wen is not worried that the ice girl will turn over.


    For nothing else, because the bell was taken away by the demon baby.


    Zhou Wen was eager to get zhetianling back. However, he found that zhetianling, like the magic sword, was engulfed by the magic baby. It became a part of the magic baby''s skill, and she couldn''t get it back.


    As long as the Magic Baby rings the bell to cover the sky, no matter how fierce the ice girl is, she has to be obediently arrested. There is no room for resistance.


    It''s the demon killer in the magic sword. Last time he devoured the strange god, he started to evolve independently. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what will change in his evolution.


    In the past, as a part of the magic sword, killing demons should have the ability of fearing. Now it''s evolved alone, and I don''t know what effect it will have.


    Bingnu doesn''t want to be trapped in chaos beads, and Zhou Wen doesn''t force her to go in. Anyway, she can''t run away, so she is allowed to move freely.


    Once again came to the imperial capital, Zhou Wen swaggered into the city with Wang Lu, and did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    "Bureau seat... Zhou Wen... Zhou Wen, he came to the imperial capital..." before Zhou Wen entered the imperial capital, the Supervision Bureau had already obtained information.


    "What''s he doing here?" Shen Yuchi had a headache.


    In the past, he was eager for Zhou Wen to come to the imperial capital so as to arrest him.


    But now, it''s meaningless to arrest Zhou Wen. Even if it''s meaningful, how many people in the world can still catch him?


    As far as the intelligence of the supervision bureau is concerned, if you want to arrest Zhou Wen, even if the guardian on the list comes, you may not be able to succeed. What''s more, there is no such person in the Supervision Bureau.


    "Pay attention to his whereabouts, but don''t follow him directly. Just use the monitoring equipment network on the imperial street. If he wants to get out of your sight, he doesn''t have to look for his whereabouts." Shen Yuchi thought about it and said.


    "Bureau seat... He seems to be coming to the headquarters of our Supervision Bureau..." before long, the inspector came back and said strangely.


    "Are you sure he''s coming to the bureau?" Shen Yuchi frowned.


    "He has passed Tianjie and is heading east. If he goes this way, he is most likely to come to our supervision bureau." Said the inspector.


    "East of Tianjie Street... It seems that he really wants to come to the Supervision Bureau. Is he coming alone? Is there anyone else with you? " Shen Yuchi asked again.


    "He was holding a little girl who looked like she was about two years old. Wang Lu, Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan, who went into the imperial capital with him, all went to the Wang family, but they didn''t follow him." The inspector said quickly.


    Zhou Wenyi went all the way to Tianguan, a dimensional area of the imperial capital and the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    Because there is a strong dimension of taboo protection in Tianguan, outsiders have no way to enter it alive. Even if the inspectors want to enter Tianguan, they also need to get the permission above, and they can''t go in and out freely, otherwise they will be killed by the taboo force of Tianguan.


    "Uncle, is Tianguan ahead?" When Zhou wenlai came to a fork in the road, he saw a middle-aged man passing by and asked.


    "Are you going to Tianguan? Do you know where Tianguan is? " The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "It''s said that it''s the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau. I want to buy something there." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Go shopping at the headquarters of the supervisory bureau?" The middle-aged man was even more surprised. Looking at Zhou Wen, he asked, "do you know what the Supervision Bureau does?"


    "I''m not sure. I just heard that there are many good things there. I want to buy some." Zhou Wen asked again: "do you know which way to go to the Supervision Bureau?"


    "I''m going to the Inspection Bureau. If you want to go, you can come with me." The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said.


    "Thank you." Zhou Wen said with thanks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just on the way. What do you want to buy from the inspection bureau?" Middle aged people are very curious.


    The headquarters of the supervision bureau is not a good landlord. It''s hard to get in, and it''s even harder to get out. No one will go to that place for no reason. Middle aged people will not go to the Supervision Bureau if they don''t have to.


    "I want to buy some space equipment." Zhou Wen said.


    As soon as the middle-aged people listened to it, they became more interested and said to Zhou Wen, "are you interested in space exploration?"


    "I''m not very interested. I just want to travel to heaven." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Travel?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "today''s space technology has not developed to the extent that we can travel in space at will. However, with the improvement of human physical quality, only the strictly trained astronauts can go to space in the past. Now as long as they are legendary, even if they don''t train, there won''t be too much problem. However, it''s a waste of manpower, material resources and resources to travel. "


    "Are you an expert on this?" Zhou Wen looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Not an expert, but a businessman. My company specializes in producing spacesuits for astronauts." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Spacesuit? Does your company sell equipment such as space capsule, which can enable ordinary people to survive in space for a period of time? " Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "No, that kind of thing involves too much technology and can''t be done. The spacesuit made by our company is OK. If you are interested, you can go back to our company and have a look. It''s better not to go to places like the Supervision Bureau." Said the middle-aged man.


    "What do you call uncle? Why go to the supervisory bureau? " Zhou Wen looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    As he walked, the middle-aged man told his story about himself. His name was Tang Zhizhong. Before, the Supervision Bureau had been cooperating with his company, and the spacesuits they used were all customized products from their company.


    Over the years, their spacesuits have never had any problems, and their scientific research team has been researching and developing better and more practical spacesuits. It can be said that they are the top spacesuit manufacturer in the Federation.


    However, some time ago, the cooperation between the Supervision Bureau and them was terminated, and the products of another company were used instead. Even a batch of space suits that had been customized before were rejected for various reasons.


    Tang Zhizhong thought that there was something wrong with his product, but after inquiring, he found out that it was not the case.

 Chapter 1036

    Another company seems to have gone out of business and got the order from the Supervision Bureau.


    Tang Zhizhong also found another company''s spacesuit for comparative test, and found that their spacesuit was far inferior to his own, which made Tang Zhizhong very angry.


    Moreover, if they don''t accept the space suits ordered by the Inspection Bureau before, it will have a huge impact on Tang Zhizhong''s company, and may even go bankrupt.


    At present, there are not many companies engaged in science and technology, and it is difficult to survive. This time, Tang Zhizhong came here to hope that the inspection bureau can accept the batch of spacesuits according to the contract, even if it will not cooperate in the future.


    "Alas, it''s more and more difficult for technology companies to do it now. If they can get through this difficulty, I''m ready to close down. There is no future for them to do it again. Even if they don''t close down this time, they will still close down in the future. Today''s young people just want to get into the dimensional field and get the accompanying favor. No one''s dream is to explore the universe. " Tang Zhizhong sighed.


    "How long can your company''s space suits last in space?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It depends on what kind of environment it is. There are many terrible phenomena in space. Even wearing a spacesuit is not very useful. Now the main use is in places like the moon and the space station. If it is in a relatively safe area on the moon, as long as there is enough oxygen, food and water support, generally speaking, even for one or two years, the spacesuit I made will not have any problems. As long as the life support system is not damaged, there is no need to worry about life problems. " When Tang Zhizhong talked about space suits, he immediately became very confident.


    "Can you eat and drink in your spacesuit?" Looking at Tang Zhizhong, Zhou Wen thought to himself, "it seems like a good idea to go to the moon. It''s not difficult to use chaos beads to carry enough oxygen, food and water for a month."


    "Of course, our company has been constantly researching and improving the space suit. Eating and drinking Lhasa can be completed in the space suit, but the premise is that there must be enough supplies, and the life support system of the space suit itself can''t bring so many reserves..." as they speak, they have already arrived outside the gate of heaven.


    "How many spacesuits did the agency order from you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "110 sets." Tang Zhizhong replied.


    "Where are those spacesuits now?" While asking, Zhou Wen sent a message to Wang Lu, asking her to check the situation of Tang Zhizhong company.


    "I''m still in the warehouse, and the inspection bureau just doesn''t accept it for various reasons. Now I just hope they accept the spacesuits and let me kneel down and kowtow. So many employees in the company are counting on the money for these spacesuits to pay their wages." Tang Zhizhong said with a sad face.


    After receiving the news from Wang Lu, Zhou Wen said to Tang Zhizhong, "Uncle Tang, you can send those spacesuits here. I promise the Supervision Bureau will sign for them."


    "You... Are you serious?" Tang Zhizhong looks at Zhou Wen in disbelief. Zhou Wen is so young and knows that he is not a local. It''s hard for him to believe that Zhou Wen has such great energy.


    "You should be very clear that the inspection bureau can''t sign for your spacesuit. If you believe me, you will have a chance. If you don''t believe me, you won''t have a chance at all." Zhou Wen looked at the time on his mobile phone: "I''ll wait for you for an hour. If you can deliver the spacesuit, I promise that the Supervision Bureau will sign for your spacesuit, and the money will also be paid, provided that I have to see those spacesuits with my own eyes."


    "Who are you, please?" Tang Zhizhong looks at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    "Does it matter who I am? Time doesn''t wait. You only have 59 minutes left. " Zhou Wen looked at the time again.


    "You wait. It doesn''t take an hour. I''ll have it delivered in half an hour." Tang Zhizhong also knows that if he wants to go to the Supervision Bureau to ask for money, there is almost no possibility of success. He is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor, which is to be spared.


    Tang Zhizhong called and contacted people from the company to send the spacesuit as fast as possible.


    Tianguan, also known as the first pass in the world, is a very famous and not well-known dimensional field of the imperial capital.


    The reason why it is famous here is that in the decades since Tianguan became a dimensional field, no one has ever been able to enter Tianguan from the gate. Later, someone found a special way to enter Tianguan by bypassing the main gate.


    It was Shen Yuchi, the director of the Supervision Bureau, who discovered this method, so it became the headquarters of the Supervision Bureau.


    It''s not famous because, apart from the internal staff of the Supervision Bureau, few people can enter Tianguan, and few people know what''s inside Tianguan.


    Standing in front of Tianguan, Zhou Wen saw that it was a magnificent gate tower, but the wall was as high as 40 meters. In the plaque, there were five big words "the first gate in the world".


    Most city gates are open to both sides, but the city gates here are not two. They look like one and there is no gap at all.


    It is said that this is a gate that can never be broken. At the beginning, Tianguan was so famous that many strong people wanted to be the first to enter Tianguan.


    It''s a pity that no one can break through the gate of Tianguan, even if they besiege Tianguan with their mythical companions.


    Until now, the gate of Tianguan has not been opened once.


    "That old man... No, no... young... Sir... Who do you have to do with the inspector general? Can you really help us, let the Inspection Bureau sign for the spacesuit? " After calling, Tang Zhizhong comes to Zhou Wen and asks nervously.


    "Many people in the supervision bureau know me, including director Shen Yuchi." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Zhizhong was overjoyed: "that''s very good. Our company has been saved this time. What''s your name, sir? What is the relationship with director Shen? Are they his relatives? "


    Tang Zhizhong also wants to guess whether Zhou Wen is Shen Yuchi''s son or not. Otherwise, how can he let the Supervision Bureau accept his spacesuit casually.


    Who knows, Zhou Wen said, "director Shen and people from the Supervision Bureau have been trying to arrest me for a long time. My wanted warrant should still be on director Shen''s wall now."


    "You... You... Are not kidding..." Tang Zhizhong people are a little silly, staring at Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen did not answer, but stood in front of Tianguan and looked at the guard above the gate tower.


    Tang Zhizhong also followed his eyes and saw that there were only a few guards on the city gate. At this time, there were rows of inspectors standing. All the guns in their hands were aimed at them.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing here?" The first person in the gate tower spoke to Zhou Wen from a commanding position.


    Tang Zhizhong knew the man. He was Yu Guang, one of Shen Yuchi''s four supervisors. Even though he was in the imperial capital, he was also a famous figure.


    "Don''t you always want to catch me? I''m from the capital Zhou Wen stretched out his hands as if waiting to wear handcuffs.


    Tang Zhizhong has been a fool for a long time. Now a fool can see that Zhou Wen is really wanted by the Supervision Bureau. However, how hard a wanted criminal is to come to the head of the Supervision Bureau.

 Chapter 1037

    "Turn yourself in?" Countless question marks appear on Yu Guang''s head.


    And Shen Yuchi and the top management of the Supervision Bureau, who are watching all this under surveillance, look very strange.


    Today, Zhou Wen says that if he wants to turn himself in, he should have come. Will he wait until now?


    "Bureau seat, how to deal with it?" Yu Guang whispered to Shen Yuchi with his communicator.


    "Bureau seat, Zhou Wen must not be let in. This must be his plot to subvert our supervision bureau." One of the directors immediately reminded me.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen can''t enter Tianguan. He wants to enter Tianguan in this way. He must want to kill us. He must not be allowed to come in."


    "Ju Zuo, Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. I have to guard against him!"


    The high-level officials of the Supervision Bureau are surprisingly consistent, and Zhou Wen must not be put in.


    Ordinary people may not know how terrible Zhou Wen is, but where is the Supervision Bureau? This is where the eyes and ears of the Federation are. They know Zhou Wen better than anyone else.


    It can be said that today, Zhou Wen''s file level is one of the highest in the Federation, and juxtaposed with a few people such as Jing Daoxian and Wang Mingyuan. Even today''s federal congressmen, the file confidentiality level is not as high as Zhou wenlai''s.


    They are too clear about how terrible Zhou Wen is. All the data from the survey are shocking. Anyone who has read those data will not treat him as an undergrad unless his brain is broken.


    Of course, Shen Yuchi is the one who knows most about Zhou Wen in the Supervision Bureau, so he also has a big headache.


    Shen Yuchi naturally doesn''t believe a word about surrender. But Zhou Wen has come to the Supervision Bureau. Will he leave so easily?


    "Hold him down and find out what he wants to do?" Shen Yuchi gives an order to Yu Guang. He knows that escape is not the way to solve the problem.


    Tang Zhizhong was already at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Wen is really wanted by the Supervision Bureau, and his head is still broken. He wants to come from the head.


    Who doesn''t know that the supervision bureau is reasonable and unreasonable. It''s a hall of hell. As long as its head is not broken, it won''t turn itself in here. Even if you really feel sorry in your heart and choose to commit suicide, you won''t come here to surrender.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I believe a madman''s words, and let people send all the spacesuits here. Isn''t it my own fault?" Tang Zhizhong is a little scared now.


    Originally, the Supervision Bureau was determined to break the contract. Now, if we find an excuse to arrest him and this madman together, we can''t even ask for money. I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives.


    When Tang Zhizhong was frightened, he heard Yu Guang on the gate speak.


    Tang Zhizhong is no stranger to Yu Guang. He is one of the top four supervisors of the Supervision Bureau. Besides Cai Jin, who died before, he has the oldest qualification.


    Besides, Yu Guang is also the head of the general affairs department. All kinds of affairs of the Supervision Bureau need to go through Yu Guang.


    The spacesuit issue also needs to go through Yu Guang. However, Yu Guang is only responsible for the final decision. There are still a number of officials below. Tang Zhizhong has no chance to talk about it with Yu Guang himself.


    He had been here several times before and wanted to meet Yu Guang to make clear about the spacesuit, but Yu Guang didn''t see him at all. He just asked Tang Zhizhong to talk with the officials below.


    Yu Guang also has a nickname called lengmian Yama. From this nickname, we can know how he is usually.


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. Our bureau of supervision has never had a warrant for you, and you are not our prisoner." After a pause, Yu Guang said, "I have heard something about you. You are a good student with excellent character and learning. You are more modest and sincere. You have made a lot of contributions to our Federation. Why do you come from the first time?"


    Tang Zhizhong listens to Yu Guang and looks at his kind face. He almost thinks that he has recognized the wrong person.


    "Is this really Yu Guang, the cold faced king of hell?" Tang Zhizhong looked at Yu Guang again and again to make sure he didn''t see the wrong person, that is, Yu Guang was right.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''m guilty. I feel sorry in my heart. I want to turn myself in for atonement." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "See, this guy just has nothing to look for. If he wants to enter the gate of heaven and kill us, he must not be allowed to come in." Inside the office, a director called.


    "Yu Guang, find out what he''s coming from first." Shen Yuchi frowned slightly, but did not panic.


    No matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he is unlikely to break into Tianguan.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The cold faced king of hell is very kind. After saying a few words, the boy even wants to die!" Tang Zhizhong''s face is like dirt. He thinks that when Zhou Wen says this, Yu Guang will not let him go again. If he is guilty, he should be arrested first.


    But who knows that Yu Guang''s face is more and more kind, and his smile is more and more cordial: "the supervision bureau is not a law enforcement agency. If you really want to turn yourself in, you should go to the police station. But I also know your character. You are a promising young man and a pillar of the future of the Federation. You are not a criminal. Have you encountered any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, please tell us the Inspectorate. The Inspectorate is a functional department of the federal government. We have the obligation to solve the problems for the majority of federal citizens. "


    Tang Zhizhong was so confused that he felt like he was dreaming.


    "Is the Inspectorate not a law enforcement agency? Is it an obligation to solve the problems of the federal citizens? Is this the same Bureau I know? Is this still Yu Guang, the cold faced king of hell I know? " Tang Zhizhong suddenly realized that the young man in front of him might not be a madman.


    When Yu Guang was trying to persuade Zhou Wen, there were trucks coming from a distance. It was Tang Zhizhong who brought those spacesuits.


    The speed of the trucks was very fast, and soon a row of big trucks stopped not far from Tang Zhizhong.


    A middle-aged uncle couldn''t wait to jump out of the car, ran to Tang Zhizhong and asked aloud, "Old Tang, what''s the situation? Is the Inspection Bureau willing to accept our goods? After your notice, I''ll deliver the goods as soon as possible. How do I hand over the goods? "


    "No, the Inspection Bureau didn''t promise to accept our goods." Tang Zhizhong said.


    "Didn''t promise to accept our goods? What do you want us to do with the freight? " Many employees of the factory got out of the car and looked around at Tang Zhizhong.


    They all expect to be paid to support their families after the delivery of these goods.


    "This Mr. Zhou said that he can ask the Supervision Bureau to help us check and accept." Tang Zhizhong said with a complicated look, pointing to Zhou Wen.


    "He''s from the Inspectorate?" When people looked at Zhou Wen, they found that he was so young that some of them did not dare to believe him.


    "No... no... he wants the prisoner from the head..." when Tang Zhizhong spoke, his face became more strange.

 Chapter 1038

    "Surrender? Prisoner? " They all looked at Zhou Wen and Tang Zhizhong in amazement.


    "Old Tang, are you kidding at this time? Everyone is waiting for the money to live... "The middle-aged uncle who came first thought that Tang Zhizhong was joking.


    Tang Zhizhong grinned bitterly and didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, Zhou Wen said to Yu Guang on the gate, "I really have difficulties. Are you willing to help me?"


    "It''s our duty to solve the problems for the federal citizens. If there are any difficulties, you can say that as long as it is within the scope of our authority, you will definitely make the decision for you..." Yu Guangyi said solemnly, just like a selfless Bao Qingtian.


    "Old Tang, that person seems to be Yu Guang?" The middle-aged uncle looked at Yu Guang on the door of the building uncertainly. He knew Yu Guang, but today he didn''t dare to recognize Yu Guang.


    "It''s Yu Guang, that''s right." Tang Zhizhong nodded.


    "But how can Yu Guang..." the middle-aged uncle was suspicious, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "It should be because of him." Tang Zhizhong looked in the direction of Zhou Wen and whispered to his middle-aged uncle, "maybe this time, our spacesuit will be accepted."


    "I''m very interested in spacesuits recently. I want to buy some spacesuits and go back to research. Maybe I can contribute to the aviation industry of the Federation. But as you know, I''m just a poor student. I don''t have much money, and I''ve been wanted by your bureau of supervision. I don''t have money to buy space suits at all... "Zhou Wen said.


    "Bureau seat, how to do?" Yu Guang saw Zhou Wen''s blatant blackmail, so he had to ask Shen Yuchi again.


    Shen Yuchi looked at Tang Zhizhong and others in the supervision, frowned and asked: "that should be Tang Zhizhong of Tang aerospace, right? I remember that he has always been the space suit supplier of our space program. What''s the matter with them? "


    Immediately a director got up and said, "NASA, well, we recently changed a spacesuit supplier, so we had some contract differences with Down aerospace."


    "Down''s spacesuits are always of excellent quality. Why change suppliers?" Shen Yuchi asked with a frown.


    All the people were silent immediately. Shen Yuchi pointed at them with his fingers, but didn''t say a word. Finally, he said to the communicator, "don''t you know how to deal with the matter of Tang''s aerospace?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Guang answered and said to Zhou Wen: "it''s what we should do to support the research and development of young talents. There are many advanced spacesuits in the Bureau of supervision. If you are interested in research, I can give you some."


    "I heard that Down''s spacesuit is the best and most advanced in the Federation at present. I''m more interested in it." Zhou Wen added.


    "It''s easy. Down aerospace is the space suit supplier of our supervision bureau. We just ordered a batch of space suits. If you want, I''ll sponsor you a few sets." Yu Guang said immediately.


    "Are you talking about this batch?" Zhou Wen pointed to the trucks and asked.


    "Yes." Yu Guang said.


    "It''s said that there''s something wrong with this batch of goods. You haven''t accepted it yet. Isn''t there really any problem?" Zhou Wen asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a rumor. Down''s spacesuit has always been of excellent quality. There''s absolutely no problem. We''re preparing to check it." Yu Guang gritted his teeth.


    "Then check and accept it quickly. You have to check it clearly. I don''t want some inferior products." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Yu Guang had to send someone to check and accept the goods. The whole process was surprisingly smooth. In less than ten minutes, he finished the check and acceptance on the spot and received the goods cleanly.


    Tang Zhizhong and many other staff of Tang''s aerospace feel like they are dreaming.


    After the inspection, the inspection bureau did not dare to move the spacesuit in the car into Tianguan. It was afraid that Zhou Wen would rush in when Tianguan was opened.


    "So many spacesuits, are you going to do research for me? The supervisory bureau is really impressive. " Zhou Wen gave a thumbs up, then said to Tang Zhizhong, "these spacesuits are all given to me by the Supervision Bureau. Please use your car to help me send them to this place. Is that ok?"


    "No... no problem..." Tang Zhizhong took the note with the address, and immediately told the company''s staff to re load the vehicle and pull the spacesuit back.


    The leaders of the Supervision Bureau are all depressed. They need to pay a lot of money for more than 100 sets of space suits. Although this is not a big number for the Supervision Bureau, they are still upset that they are all taken away by Zhou Wen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Thank you so much." Tang Zhizhong took several senior executives of the company to thank Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s bought by the Supervision Bureau. It has nothing to do with me. Just send it to the place for me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Mr. Zhou, please rest assured that we will deliver it to the place. This is my communication number. If there is any problem with the spacesuit in the future, please call me at any time. Even if the company is dissolved, I will provide you with after-sales service." Tang Zhizhong hands his number to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, you go." Zhou Wen took the note with the number and put it away. He looked at Yu Guang upstairs. He didn''t intend to leave.


    Although spacesuits can solve some problems of space survival, they can only be used in relatively safe areas after all. Zhou Wen is not sure whether he can send them to safe areas, so he wants more.


    To help Tang Zhizhong is just a matter of convenience. Such a small price is not enough to settle the grudge between him and the Supervision Bureau.


    "In fact, I am also very interested in the space station, want to study..." Tang Zhizhong and others who are leaving heard such a sentence from Zhou Wen, they all shook their hands.


    "Let''s go and deliver the things to Mr. Zhou safely." Tang Zhizhong wakes up the middle-aged uncle and urges him to drive quickly.


    The middle-aged uncle started the car, but he couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror at the place where Zhou Wen was. He said with a complicated look: "Old Tang, who is that young... Mr. Zhou? The cold faced king of hell seems to be afraid of him... "


    "It''s more than a cold faced king of hell. I heard that Shen Yuchi was also in Tianguan and didn''t go out." Tang Zhizhong whispered.


    The middle-aged uncle looked even more strange: "it''s incredible that Mr. Zhou is so young that he can frighten the Supervision Bureau..."


    Shen Yuchi is the first two at this time. Zhou Wen is just like a lion. The equipment of the space station needs a lot of technology and materials. In today''s era, it is difficult to get a lot of technology and materials. It can be said that the construction of the space station is very difficult.


    There are not many space stations built by the Supervision Bureau itself. Zhou Wen even asked for a space station, which is just a challenge.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuchi seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly lit up and said to the communicator, "bring Zhou Wen in. I want to talk to him."

 Chapter 1039

    "Zhou Wen."


    When Zhou Wenzheng wanted to see if he could blackmail a space station, he didn''t know when a small door appeared next to Tianguan''s gate, from which a man who looked extremely majestic came out.


    At a glance, Zhou Wen recognized Shen Yuchi, the director of the Supervision Bureau. At the beginning, Shen Yuchi went to sunset college because of Wang Mingyuan, and Zhou Wen also met him.


    But at that time, Shen Yuchi was a mountain that Zhou Wen could only look up to. Shen Yuchi could turn his hands and make him die without a burial place.


    Now it''s totally different. Zhou Wen is quite sure that he can kill Shen Yuchi.


    As the boss of the Supervision Bureau, Shen Yuchi walked out of Tianguan alone without an inspector, so he came to Zhou Wen step by step.


    Even though Zhou Wen has always regarded the Supervision Bureau as an enemy, he has to cheer for Shen Yuchi''s bearing. He just stands there at will and has his own prestige, like an inviolable mountain.


    "Director Shen, it''s not easy to see you." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi and said.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    "I should have asked director Shen about that. Didn''t the Supervision Bureau always want to invite me?" Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi''s momentum is like a mountain. He said in a voice: "the supervision bureau wants to arrest you because you have something to do with jingdaoxian, and also because you are Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. This is a regular procedure. We have a clear conscience."


    "So I was wrong." Zhou Wen stares at Shen Yuchi coldly.


    Shen Yuchi''s eyes did not dodge, nor did he give in. He looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "from the perspective of the Supervision Bureau, you are really wrong. But now it''s meaningless to say who''s right and who''s wrong. With your strength, right and wrong have no reference value for you. "


    "Is director Shen saying that I am a lawless thug?" Zhou Wenping asked quietly.


    "Of course, you are not a thug. I have studied your data repeatedly. Maybe you don''t believe that my understanding of your character may be above yourself." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Then I want to hear what kind of person I am." Zhou Wen looks at Shen Yuchi with great interest.


    Shen Yuchi said slowly: "if you listen to my evaluation, I''m afraid you will want to kill me, so you can''t say it. However, I have a proposal for the resentment between you and the Inspection Bureau. I believe you will be interested in it. "


    "Tell me about it." Zhou Wen stares at Shen Yuchi and says.


    "Summon one of your legendary companions." Shen Yuchi said.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious. People like Shen Yuchi dared to meet him alone. What did he rely on? So he summoned a legendary companion pet according to Shen Yuchi.


    It''s a legendary King Kong warrior, a common dimensional creature in Longmen Grottoes.


    "King Kong is a good companion of legend. It''s rare." Shen Yuchi said, took out a yuan crystal from his arms, and put that Yuan crystal in his palm.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled. Shen Yuchi took out a yuan crystal to do something. But when he looked at it carefully, he found that there was a snow-white petal in the yuan crystal.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask what it was because he knew that since Shen Yuchi had taken it out, he would explain it clearly.


    He was just a little curious. What was the magic of this petal that made Shen Yuchi so confident that he could move him with a petal.


    Shen Yuchi didn''t say much. He crushed Yuanjing and let the petal fly out. Then he used his palm to send the petal to King Kong.


    Petals fall on top of King Kong''s head, like melted snow, into the body of King Kong.


    Next, Zhou Wen saw that the body of King Kong gave off a strange light, and he began to evolve.


    King Kong is just a low-level companion pet, and it has no evolutionary attribute, so generally speaking, it has no possibility of evolution.


    However, that little petal actually made the evolution of vajras begin, which is really amazing.


    "There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. In the past, we didn''t say who was right and who was wrong. Now even if you slaughtered the Supervision Bureau, you can''t get any benefits. But as long as you want, you can have such flowers with our Supervision Bureau... Thousands of..." Shen Yuchi said slowly.


    Zhou Wen is a little excited, not to mention whether these petals are useful for senior companion pet, but for Zhou Wen, this thing is very useful.


    Because a lot of myths accompany pet, early promotion is very difficult, but have to wait for their growth.


    With this kind of flower, Zhou Wen can use flowers to make the myth associated pet grow rapidly.


    For example, it is very difficult to promote the king of evil spirits, because the accompanying eggs of every fetus are rare. Although Zhou Wen bought a lot of them, he still failed to meet the needs of the promotion of the king of evil spirits.


    If you have this kind of flower, you can directly promote the evil spirit king without so much trouble.


    What''s more, Shen Yuchi''s thousands of words really moved Zhou Wen.


    "Why should I believe you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Why don''t you go in and see what we recorded? Then make a decision. " Shen Yuchi smiles. He knows that Zhou Wen has been moved.


    Zhou Wen and Shen Yuchi went to Tianguan and arrived at the base of the Supervision Bureau, and Shen Yuchi took photos on the moon.


    The whole process of discovering the petals and stumps of Osmanthus fragrans is very clear through the video materials of Zhou Wen.


    He knows that Shen Yuchi is right. If we dig at this speed, we can find thousands of Osmanthus petals. What''s more, there are mysterious osmanthus stumps. Maybe they are more valuable than petals.


    "Is that the legendary laurel tree? So do the legendary tree fellers, the Moon Fairy and the moon rabbit also exist? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "You and I cooperate in collecting Osmanthus fragrans. When it''s done, half of the harvest will go to you." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Director Shen doesn''t look like a person who will spend money on disaster relief." Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi and said.


    "It''s mutual benefit. Look back." Shen Yuchi played the last video.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw the huge footprints and the flattened space station.


    "Are there any other dimensional creatures on the moon?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Our bureau of supervision doesn''t intend to give up such a sacred object, so I''m going to take people to the moon in person. If you are willing to go together, my promise is still valid. No matter how many osmanthus flowers you can get at that time, you can share half." Shen Yuchi said.


    "In addition to half of the osmanthus, I also want that stump." Zhou Wen said.


    "Happy cooperation." Shen Yuchi raised his cup.

 Chapter 1040

    When Zhou Wen returned to Wang Lu''s home, all the 110 sets of spacesuits had been sent.


    "Zhou Wen, here you are." Wang Chan is very happy to see Zhou Wen. She seems to be in a good mood recently.


    Although still affected by bad luck, but the mood is not as bad as before.


    "Listen to them. You bought all these spacesuits. Why do you buy so many spacesuits? Shall we go to heaven? " Wang Chan asked curiously.


    "Yes, I want to go up to the moon to see if there are the legendary moon rabbit and Chang''e there." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Cut, those are used to cheat children, there is no moon rabbit and Chang''e, even if there is, it is a dimensional creature." Wang Chan said with a small mouth.


    "It''s better to be a dimensional creature. Maybe we can have a pet with Chang''e." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you Zhu Bajie?" Wang Chan said with staring eyes.


    "Why am I a pig?" Zhou Wen asked very cooperatively.


    "You are not pig Bajie, how can you think so good?" Wang Chan said with a smile.


    Taking advantage of Wang Lu and their presence, Zhou Wen told his story in the Supervision Bureau.


    In fact, Li Xuan and Tang Zhizhong have learned a lot from them, but they don''t know what happened in the end.


    "Shen Yuchi is a terrible man. My grandmother once commented on him and said that he was an old tortoise." Wang Lu said.


    Li Xuan listened to Da Qi: "why old tortoise? Can you say that he''s very good at shrinking


    Wang Lu said: "the tortoise seems to be clumsy and there seems to be no threat, but what the tortoise really attacks is fast and terrible, and as long as it bites, it will never let go. The same is true of Shen Yuchi. He doesn''t show his flaws at ordinary times, and if he doesn''t make a move, he will die. If such a person is born in six big families, his status is not limited to that. Even if he came from a mediocre background, he is now a hot figure in the Federation, so we can know how terrible this man is. "


    "This time, in front of everyone, you have damaged the face of the Supervision Bureau. He can talk about cooperation with you calmly. I always think he won''t just let it go."


    "That''s right. There is no good thing in places like the Supervision Bureau. Shen Yuchi invited you to the moon. Most likely, he wanted to use your hand to get rid of the dimensional creatures on the moon, and then try to deal with you. Although your companion pet is powerful, it''s too easy to have an accident in a place like the moon. I think it''s better not to go there. " Li Xuan said.


    "In fact, even if Shen Yuchi doesn''t invite me to the moon, I want to go to the moon. I have a vital skill. Now that it''s a critical moment, if I go to the moon, maybe I can make a breakthrough. I promise Shen Yuchi, but I just follow the trend. And if there are those sweet scented osmanthus, it will be of great use to me, and I don''t want to miss this opportunity. " Zhou Wen said.


    He originally planned to use the interstellar transmission capability to go to the nearest moon, but in that case, he needs to be ready to live on the moon for a month.


    Now Shen Yuchi invites him to go, and he can just take a rocket to have a look. If Shen Yuchi really wants to deal with him, he can also use the low light level interstellar transmission to directly send it back to the earth.


    What''s more, he still has a strong presence of fear level. Shen Yuchi really wants to calculate his words. Who will suffer the loss in the end.


    "It''s true that there are petals that can directly enhance the level of companion pet. It''s so cool." Li Xuan said again.


    "In a word, you should be careful of Shen Yuchi. You can''t believe him easily." Wang Lu repeated.


    "I know. During my absence, ya''er will be taken care of by you. She is introverted and not good at communicating with others. If there is anything to offend, just look at my face and don''t care with her." Zhou Wen is not afraid that the Wang family will bully her, but that the Wang family will annoy ya''er and maybe destroy her family.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of ya''er as our own sister." Wang Chan touched ya''er''s head, like a big sister.


    "Lao Zhou, I''d better go with you. If you are not familiar with the moon, there will be many people to take care of." Li Xuan said.


    "You''d better not go there. That place is different from the earth. If something happens here, as long as you don''t die, there is still hope. If something happens there, as long as you don''t have oxygen, even if you are immortal, it''s hard to live, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "I really haven''t tried this..." Li Xuan wanted to say something, but suddenly heard someone in the Wang family shouting in the yard.


    "Third aunt, what happened?" Wang Lu went out to stop a woman and asked.


    "Someone challenged ya, who was number one on the list. Everyone went to the cube to see it." Said the middle-aged woman.


    Zhou Wen is about to forget that there is still such a thing as the battle of ranking, mainly because he didn''t have the promotion myth, so he didn''t want to go to the war, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now, it seems that there is not much time left before the end of one month''s countdown.


    "You go first. I have to check those spacesuits and get there later." Zhou Wen stayed alone, and the others went to see ya''s battle first.


    "Mr. Tang, do you have oxygen, food and water in your company?" Zhou Wen finds Tang Zhizhong and asks.


    "Of course, we were going to build an industrial chain, but now there are too few people who need it, and there is a lot of inventory." Tang Zhizhong said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll send you all the supporting equipment you produce. You can rest assured in terms of money. I won''t lose you a cent." Zhou Wen is also preparing for the future.


    Since there are dimensional creatures on the moon, Zhou Wen thinks that there may not be dimensional creatures on other planets, which have the ability of interstellar light transmission. He plans to visit other planets in the future.


    "The supporting items can''t be sold. They''re all overstocked and worthless. If you want them, take them all." Tang Zhizhong wants to sell Zhou Wen a favor.


    "You don''t have to give it away. As long as it''s good, don''t give me any problems." Of course, Zhou Wen is not a greedy person.


    "You can rest assured that our company is professional in this respect." Tang Zhizhong said confidently.


    After Tang Zhizhong and others left, Zhou Wen sent those spacesuits into chaotic space. Not long after, Tang Zhizhong sent supporting equipment such as compressed oxygen.


    Zhou Wen was surprised by the fineness of the supporting equipment. He was dazzled by all kinds of supporting equipment, and some of them were specially used to solve the problem of defecation.


    Only after consulting Tang Zhizhong did Zhou Wen know the usage of most of the supporting equipment.

 Chapter 1041

    When Zhou Wen arrives at the cube, he sees Ya fighting with a guardian called beast God.


    The beast God was holding a big stone hammer. It was so powerful that it shook away the archaic immortal sword in Ya''s hand again and again.


    When the Taigu sword immortal was in Ya''s hands, it was the Taigu sword. Its power was stronger than the Taigu sword immortal state, but it could not kill the beast God.


    "Is the beast God so strong?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He came several hours late, but the fighting continued.


    "It''s not like that." Feng Qiuyan said excitedly: "that Ya is really powerful. He has defeated three guardians in a row, and the beast God is the fourth."


    "The fourth one?" Zhou Wenyan frowned at the news.


    "Yes, Yazhen is so crazy that he doesn''t rest at all. If someone challenges him, he will fight. Up to now, among the four guardians who challenge him, two have been severely injured and one has been killed. It seems that the beast God is going to be unable to support him." Li Xuan was envious and jealous.


    "So they know they are invincible, and they have to challenge ya?" Zhou Wen''s brow is deeper.


    "Isn''t that normal? Ya is the first, don''t the guardians have to fight for the first? What''s the problem? " Wang Chan asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing. He just looked at ya in the battle.


    Ya''s ability is really strong. It''s not just strength. His swordsmanship is almost impeccable. Even Zhou Wen, who created the anti heart sword himself, has to admit that Ya will never be inferior to him in swordsmanship.


    Like Zhou Wen, Ya didn''t rely solely on his sword skills. His various techniques made Zhou Wen think of Ya Di''s puppets in Hulao pass.


    "Is Yadi actually a guardian? The guardian of Zhong Ziya''s fusion is Yadi? " Zhou Wen is very suspicious of this possibility.


    Zhou Wen has painted Hulao pass for so many times, but he has only seen Yadi''s puppet. He has never seen Yadi himself. He still knows nothing about Yadi''s existence. Maybe he is a guardian.


    The beast God smashes Ya''s body with a hammer, but it''s just a puppet. The real Ya has appeared behind the beast God, and the archaic immortal sword stabs the beast God''s back heart.


    The beast God made a quick decision, fought for injuries, turned around and blocked the attack of Taigu immortal sword with the price of one arm. Then he gave up and quit the fight field of cube, and didn''t fight to the end.


    All over the Federation, the public and the media are boiling. Ya has won four times in a row. Such a record is absolutely unprecedented. After all, you have never seen the continuous fighting among the guardians before, and Ya is the first one.


    There is no time for ya to rest at all. Another Guardian challenges ya, which leads to another burst of cheers.


    "Ya... Ya... Ya..." many people are excited to wave their fists and shout Ya''s name, trying to let ya continue to accept the challenge.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. Although the guardians were fighting for the first place, in fact, some guardians who did not have the ability to win the championship had no need to take risks and wait for the next chance.


    After all, the current ranking war is only once a year. There is no need to fight with eggs. We can wait for the next chance.


    However, those guardians still challenge Ya continuously, which is not like trying to win the first place, but more like killing Ya''s power.


    "Is it the other guardians who want to unite with Fuya?" Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved. He seemed to think of something.


    "No, Ya is not the same as other guardians. They are just contracts with human beings. But ya absorbed the guardian. If so, can ya represent the guardian''s race? If not, won''t ya be able to take over the earth? "


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right: "it''s right. All ethnic groups in different dimensions can''t accept such a situation, so any guardian can win the championship, but ya can''t... that''s why he was challenged continuously..."


    Now Zhou Wen has some worries. I don''t know if ya can survive.


    Even if they can survive, those guardians who really hope to win the first place are still peeping in the dark, ready to launch a fatal strike at any time.


    Zhou Wen has seen the night emperor, who has been promoted to the level of fear. If he takes part in the war, Ya will be more dangerous.


    Ya did not refuse to accept the challenge, or even delay the time, and directly accepted the challenge of a guardian.


    Fight! Keep fighting!


    In front of the cubes all over the world, there are human beings and even dimensional creatures.


    Those overseas demons are also paying attention to Ya''s battle, trying to find out Ya''s weakness.


    But ya Yi is challenged by five guardians, but no one can see through his weakness, because these five guardians are defeated by Ya in the same way.


    Elegant sword technique with the archaic immortal sword, has a powerful destructive power, even the guardian is difficult to use the body to compete with it.


    But this is not the main reason for their defeat. The main reason is that they can''t tell whether they are fighting with Yazi or his separation.


    Every time they fight with all their strength, they will find that what they fight with is a puppet, and the real Ya suddenly appears and takes their lives.


    Even sometimes, they can''t tell the difference between elegance and separation.


    It seems that up to now, no one has been able to choose the right one, so no one can defeat ya.


    But the challenge continues, and there are still guardians to challenge ya.


    They are determined to use the wheel fight to fight ya, just as Zhou Wen guessed, everyone can be the first, but ya can''t.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what ya is thinking. He is still accepting challenges and doesn''t even have a rest. After defeating a guardian, he doesn''t give himself a rest at all. As long as someone challenges him, he will always fight.


    "Something''s wrong!" Looking at ya in the battle, Zhou Wen felt strange.


    Ya is crazy, but now he doesn''t feel like Zhong Ziya to Zhou Wen.


    Zhong Ziya is crazy and evil, but he is definitely not a fool who has nothing to do with his blood.


    Even Zhou Wen can see that his physical strength and vitality are declining severely, but he is still constantly accepting challenges. If ya really is Zhong Ziya, he will definitely choose to have a good rest until the last moment to accept the challenge and keep himself in the best state when fighting.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen wants to rush into the platform and ask ya if he is Zhong Ziya and what happened to him.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen is not a myth. He is not qualified to challenge.


    "Wait a minute, although I can''t go on stage, my companion pet can go on stage. I just want to ask ya, but I don''t need to compete for the first place. There''s no need to win." Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1042

    Zhou Wen thought of this and decided to send a companion pet to challenge him.


    This companion pet must be known by Zhong Ziya. If Zhong Ziya accepts the challenge of this companion pet, he is likely to be Zhong Ziya.


    Of course, in order to be just in case, Zhou Wen could not sacrifice his main combat power.


    "Which companion pet is better to challenge?" Zhou Wen thought about it and did not think of a suitable companion pet.


    If you send a major battle power pet, such as the tyrant bimon, it''s not only Zhong Ziya, but everyone knows that it''s his companion pet.


    And if ya isn''t Zhong Ziya, who knows if there will be any strange skills. If the tyrant Bi Meng is killed, he will lose a lot.


    If it''s not for the fear of those who have reached the fear level of the night emperor, it''s good for Zhou Wen to send the demon baby to fight for the first place, but how many fear levels are hidden in the dark? Zhou Wen doesn''t know at all and doesn''t dare to take such risks.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought of a suitable companion pet.


    At the beginning, Zhong Ziya replaced Medusa''s dimensional crystal from him with the eggs accompanied by the invisibility suit. There are not many people who know that the invisibility suit is here in Zhou Wen. Zhong Ziya must be one of them.


    And it''s good to go up in the invisibility suit. It''s three minutes of invisibility. It''s not so easy to kill it. How can you come and surrender.


    Another advantage is that most people can''t see the invisibility cloak, and they won''t know that it''s his companion pet who challenges them. This is much more convenient.


    Thinking, Zhou Wen summoned the invisibility cloak and let it float directly to the cube.


    Because the invisibility cloak itself is invisible, no one can see it at all. Only some top strong people can use some special methods to perceive the existence of the invisibility cloak.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention was attracted by Ya''s fight with other guardians, and no one noticed the arrival of the invisibility cloak.


    Ya is really strong, but continuous fighting has consumed him a lot. Obviously, his strength and speed are declining.


    Nevertheless, the guardian was defeated by Ya gei, but everyone can see that Ya''s ruling power is declining, which is not as invincible as before.


    As soon as the guardian admitted defeat, another challenge was launched.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen challenged the invisibility cloak. The cube of the imperial capital was shining, which surprised everyone.


    "Who is it? Who launched the challenge here? Do we all have guardians to fight? "


    "Strange, why can''t you see people? Who is challenging? "


    "There are no ghosts, where are there people?"


    When people are in doubt, the words "invisibility suit challenges elegance" appear on the cube screen of the imperial capital, but they still can''t see its appearance. On the cube screen, the invisibility suit is still invisible.


    "Invisibility cloak... Someone hatched the invisibility cloak again, but this should be the companion pet?"


    "It''s too confident for a single companion pet to dare to challenge the guardian. Even if he has invisible ability, he can''t fight ya?"


    "Of course, though the invisibility ability of the invisibility cloak is powerful, its attack power is not strong. I''m afraid it can''t even break the guardian''s armor."


    "It''s useless for you to say so much. Ya probably won''t accept the challenge of invisibility cloak at all. With so many guardians challenging him, he should be dismissive of such a companion pet."


    Everyone thought it was reasonable, but then the cubes all over the world lit up, and two names appeared at the same time, which were Ya and invisibility cloak.


    "I''ll go, Ya accepted the challenge of invisibility cloak!"


    "What is Ya doing? Fight a companion pet? It seems that he is really tired. Do you want to take this opportunity to have a rest? "


    Everyone felt that ya accepted the challenge of invisibility, just wanted to have a rest.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the invisible clothes had been chosen, he was overjoyed.


    "In all likelihood, Laiya is zhongziya." When Zhou Wen thought about it in his heart, the invisibility cloak had already passed the channel on the cube and entered the cube fighting field in the void.


    Ya is still standing on the cube fighting field, holding the Archean sword in her hand. She can''t see any emotional fluctuation. She doesn''t seem to know the invisibility cloak.


    "Is this guy Zhong Ziya?" Zhou Wen is not sure now, because in Ya''s eyes, there seems to be only infinite fighting spirit.


    The next second, Ya has pulled out the Archean sword and stabbed at the invisibility cloak.


    The ordinary stealth ability of the invisibility cloak is obviously useless in front of ya.


    Ya''s sword is fast and fierce, even more fierce than the last battle.


    Zhou Wen had to order the invisibility cloak to use the invisibility ability, and the shape of the invisibility cloak disappeared. Ya''s sword went through the invisibility cloak, but it didn''t hurt him.


    When Taigu immortal sword passed through the invisibility cloak, Zhou Wen suddenly found that the invisibility cloak had a strange fluctuation, and he was surprised.


    "Is Ya capable of breaking invisibility?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw Ya''s body pass through the invisibility cloak and dissipate like light flow. Then he disappeared.


    "What skill is this? Is it invisible, too? " Zhou Wen didn''t respond for a moment.


    When he saw the picture on the cube, he was stunned.


    On the cube screens all over the world, ya, who ranked No.1, fell from the No.1 position for the first time. Instead, it was Zhou Wen''s invisibility cloak.


    All of a sudden, not only Zhou Wen, but everyone was stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    The invisibility cloak challenges ya, and ya just gives up with one sword.


    Anyway, they can''t see the invisibility cloak, they can only see ya''s sword, and they don''t know how ya lost or why she gave up.


    "No way? Can the companion pet defeat the guardian? Or a guardian like ya? "


    "What the hell, a companion pet has taken the first place


    "Black screen, absolutely black screen. I''ve bought all my wealth and won ya. Now I''ve lost all my money. My wife is gone. Wuwu."


    "Brother, gambling is not good. I''ll settle down and pay off the debt. I''ll take care of your wife."


    The guardians who were going to challenge Ya were stunned when they saw Ya''s defeat and gave up the first place. They didn''t react for a moment. They didn''t know whether to continue to challenge ya.


    Is it to challenge the No. 1 invisibility suit or the No. 2 elegance.


    But Zhou Wen already felt something wrong with the invisibility cloak. Inside the invisibility cloak, he didn''t know how to write a line.


    "Help me take the first place, and come back in 48 hours. The first one must not be lost, or I will die... Zhong Ziya..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how to write this line, but now there is no doubt that Ya is Zhong Ziya.


    "Forty eight hours... You look up to me too much..." Zhou Wen didn''t know what happened, but it was not easy to occupy the first place in the ranking within forty-eight hours.


    Now the time for preparing for the challenge has been shortened to one hour. Within 48 hours, Zhou Wen has to fight 48 times, and within the same day, the same challenger can''t challenge again.

 Chapter 1043

    After a moment''s silence, one of the guardians immediately challenged the invisibility cloak.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen won''t accept it. The auxiliary effect of the invisibility cloak is very strong, but the actual lethality is not so good. In fighting with the guardian, there are basically no victories.


    Li Xuan and others know that Zhou Wen has an invisibility cloak. They all look at him strangely, but it''s hard to say in such a place.


    "Wang Lu, besides here, are there any other places where there are few people who have cubes?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Lu and asked.


    "Yes, there are, but there are many dimensional creatures in the no man''s land outside the imperial capital." Wang Lu thought about it and said.


    "Can we get there in an hour?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "It''s going to have to be fast enough, at least at mythical speed, and there''s no time to lose on the way." Wang Lu didn''t hesitate and immediately answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "OK, give me the address." Zhou Wen is as fast as myth.


    "It''s a difficult place to go. I''ll take you." Wang Lu said and summoned a giant white cat.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen took ya''er and sat behind Wang Lu. He said hello to Li Xuan and Wang Lu drove the white cat away.


    It''s definitely not easy to keep the first position for two days, and Zhou Wen can''t let the invisibility suit fight, so he can only challenge himself and drag the two days away.


    Because the companion pet of the challenge must be mythical, or have the talent of mythology, but not promoted to mythical, so it''s not good to use the general companion pet to delay time. Zhou Wen calculated that if he summoned all the myth companion pets, it might last 24 hours.


    It''s a challenge whether you can reuse the companion pet in one day, so you need many mythical companion pets to survive.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s myths are accompanied by many favourites, which should not be a problem.


    Wang Lu''s white cat turned out to be a mythical companion. It was very fast. It ran along the main road of the imperial capital and soon left the city.


    There are many dimensional fields near the imperial capital. The white cat runs fast, but there is no dimensional biological barrier along the way.


    After more than 40 minutes, white cat and three people came to an ancient town where no one lived. There was a cube in the town.


    "Here we are." Wang Lu controls the white cat to stop in front of the stereo.


    "Don''t you say there are many dimensional creatures around here?" Zhou Wen was a little puzzled. He didn''t see any dimensional creatures nearby.


    "Because I don''t want to meet them, I can''t see them." Wang Lu said with a wink.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was Wang Lu''s lucky attribute that played a role.


    "Fortunately for you, if you are stopped by dimensional creatures, I don''t know if I can catch up with you." Zhou Wen looked at the countdown to the challenge, and it was less than ten minutes away. He summoned a golden halberd to challenge the invisibility cloak.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were still a few minutes left, and he was not in a hurry to accept the challenge. He had to wait until the last second, and he could not waste any time. It was not easy to make it through these 48 hours.


    People all over the world are waiting for the invisibility suit to accept the challenge, but as time goes by, the invisibility suit has never moved, and the countdown is coming to an end.


    "The invisibility cloak won''t abstain, will it?"


    "It''s very possible that although the invisibility cloak is strong, it has only one auxiliary companion pet after all, and its combat ability is not strong. Even if it accepts the challenge, it can''t be the opponent of the guardian."


    "I''m afraid you forgot that the invisibility cloak defeated ya."


    "It''s just a coincidence. I think Ya is the guardian who fought hard before. She has already run out of oil and the lamp has dried up, so she can get the advantage of the invisibility suit."


    "We can''t say that. We haven''t seen whether the invisibility cloak has powerful attack ability. Maybe it will."


    When people were talking, the countdown was only ten seconds. Looking at the passing of time, people''s hearts were raised to their voices.


    "It seems that the invisibility cloak is going to give up the challenge." Seeing the countdown has reached 1, another jump will be over.


    Who knows at this time, the screen suddenly lit up.


    "The invisibility suit has taken the challenge... Whose challenge is it? I''m going to... Golden halberd... Another companion... "


    "It''s like going back to the last league game. It''s so retro."


    "The halberd of the golden warlord seems to be the myth companion pet of the western district. Can it defeat the invisibility cloak?"


    Seeing the golden halberd appear on the cube, floating in the air, everyone is looking forward to a big war.


    Although we all know that the strength of the golden halberd can''t match that of the guardian, people are still curious about what skills the invisibility cloak has.


    Countless eyes staring at the cube screen, waiting for a while, no response, waiting for a while, still no response.


    "What''s going on? Is the video stuck? " Someone asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a cube, not a webcast. How could it get stuck?" Said the man next to him.


    "It''s not stuck. Why doesn''t the picture move?"


    "I think... Maybe... Maybe... The golden halberd didn''t move?"


    "It can''t see the invisibility cloak at all. How can it move? It''s just that it should not move."


    "It can''t stay still."


    "It''s impossible for the invisibility cloak not to show any trace all the time. The golden halberd is waiting for an opportunity."


    As they watched the frozen picture, they talked about how the golden halberd could find the invisible cloak.


    After waiting for a while, more than half an hour later, the halberd of the golden God of war was still as motionless as a mountain, and they couldn''t see where the invisibility cloak was.


    By this time, people began to feel something wrong: "I''ll go, isn''t this a fake match? Golden halberd and invisibility cloak don''t belong to the same person, do they


    "I think it''s very possible, otherwise nobody will move."


    "The blatant fake match is shameless."


    After waiting for a while, the golden halberd and invisibility cloak still didn''t move. Everyone has realized that this is definitely a fake match.


    "If it goes on like this, they will not be able to survive until the end of the ranking war, so the first place in the ranking must be chosen between the invisibility cloak and the golden halberd."


    "It''s shameless. I don''t know who can do this. It''s a federal shame."


    No matter the federation or overseas, they all hate this kind of behavior, but the guardians are still waiting patiently without panic.


    Zhou Wen is sitting in front of the cube playing with his mobile phone. He just wants to spend 48 hours like this.


    Unfortunately, the sky does not follow people''s wishes. In the cube arena, there suddenly appears a dazzle light that can not be seen clearly, as if there is some life in it.

 Chapter 1044

    This dazzle is the one who announced the beginning of the battle of the guardian. Now he suddenly appears, obviously because of the fake match between the invisibility cloak and the halberd of the golden God of war.


    The voice of the creature in the glare came out slowly: "from now on, the battle between all accompanying pets must be decided within an hour. If it is over time, both sides will be ruled out. The final first ranking battle will use the single dimensional limited challenge mode. There is no time limit. As long as there is a guardian challenge, the first ranking player must fight until there is no guardian to challenge again. "


    After that, the dazzling creature escaped into the void and disappeared. On the cube platform, a huge number appeared, which was the countdown of three minutes.


    "Ha ha, let you fake competition, even the different dimensional creatures can''t see down."


    "If you want to be opportunistic, you think too much. Do you think all the other dimensional creatures are idiots?"


    "Is that stupid? Three minutes at most. "


    "The invisibility cloak and golden halberd are worth it. They forced the guardian''s battle to change the rules."


    There was a lot of discussion, but Zhou Wen didn''t worry at all. He didn''t expect to spend 48 hours just relying on a companion pet.


    "One hour can be delayed before the challenge, and another hour can be delayed in the battle. In this way, only 12 mythical companions can be delayed for 24 hours, and then again, 48 hours can be delayed." Zhou Wen calculated secretly.


    Zhou Wen is not a waste of time, still waiting for the second before the end of the three minute countdown.


    People think that it is difficult for Zhou Wen to make a choice. Until the last second, the invisibility cloak will automatically admit defeat and let the golden halberd occupy the first position.


    "The golden halberd won the first place. It''s a joke."


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long on it. The guardian will drive it down soon."


    "You say, will that person still have myth to accompany pet, and then continue to challenge himself?"


    "I don''t think so. You''ve heard the rules that the alien creatures said just now. Infinite challenge. It''s useless. You can''t win the first place."


    "The invisibility cloak and the golden halberd are the companions of the Western District, aren''t they? I don''t know which family in the west side did such shameless business. "


    Seeing that the golden halberd had not accepted the challenge, people probably guessed that it would be delayed until the last second.


    They wanted to see how the golden halberd was defeated. Although they knew it was so, no one left.


    After waiting for an hour, there was only one second left to accept the challenge. The golden halberd accepted the challenge.


    "The demon blood dragon is another companion pet! It''s not the same person, is it? "


    The crowd saw a black dragon appear on the cube fighting platform and confront with the golden halberd.


    As a result, the confrontation lasted for a long time, but still did not start.


    "I''ll go and come again. Is this man crazy? What''s the point of doing such useless work? "


    "I''m annoyed. It''s impossible to take the first place. I want to do it again."


    People are not angry about this kind of forced procrastination, but there is no way.


    Now they don''t have to look and know the result. It''s sure that at the last second, another party will admit defeat.


    Sure enough, things as they expected, until the last second, demon blood dragon admit defeat, golden halberd still remains in the first position.


    Then there was a long wait of an hour. Now everyone knows that the owner of the golden halberd can''t accept the challenge without delaying to the last second.


    As a result, after waiting for another hour, the golden halberd accepted the challenge, but the challenger was a demon blood dragon.


    "What the hell is that? Isn''t the demon blood dragon just on the stage? Isn''t that the same companion pet can only challenge once a day? How come again? "


    "No, it''s not the same one. If you look carefully, there is a small Kun character behind the demon blood dragon, but this one is not."


    "Really, it''s not the same one. This man is too shameless. Anyway, he will lose in the end. Why waste everyone''s time?"


    The spectators were very dissatisfied, but Zhou Wen was indifferent and continued to delay.


    Two hours later, another demon blood dragon entered the cube arena. Four hours later, another demon blood dragon entered the cube arena.


    At first there were complaints, but at this time, no one complained.


    "Four real blood demon dragons, which are all the companion pets of mythological level, plus the golden halberd and yinkaiyi, which have already six mythological companion pets. Do you think these mythological companion pets belong to one person or a big family?"


    "Family is more likely? It''s rare for a person to have so many mythical companions. "


    "I think it''s probably owned by one person."


    An Sheng and an Tianzuo are also watching the live broadcast.


    "The fourth demon blood real dragon, master Wen will not have gathered the nine demon blood real dragons to pull the cart?" Said Anson.


    "It''s lucky to have four. It shouldn''t be any more." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "It seems that master Wen is very lucky. I can''t say for sure." Anson didn''t agree with him.


    "There''s nothing to say, but luck has its limitations." An Tianzuo said without expression.


    I don''t know if there is any power in the dark. As soon as an Tianzuo finished speaking, Zhou Wen, who is playing the game to brush the copies of the underground and the sea, unexpectedly revealed a demon dragon accompanied by a real dragon.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still worried about what kind of companion pet he would use to fight with. Now he didn''t have to worry about it. He hatched the fifth real blood demon dragon, and when it was time, he let it go.


    "The fifth one... There really is the fifth one... This is not a duel. It''s just showing off the accompanying pet!"


    "If the owners of these companion pets are all the same, it''s really terrible."


    "I don''t know if there will be a demon blood dragon in the next battle. Look at the words behind it, it seems that they are arranged according to the eight trigrams. There should be eight, right?"


    "It''s not so easy to get together. I want to see how many mythical companions that person has."


    Originally, people who were very dissatisfied with this kind of fake competition would like to see more about how many mythical companions the owner of the golden halberd had and what companions would emerge.


    "Governor, article five." Anson whispered the report.


    "I can see it." An Tianzuo said without expression.

 Chapter 1045

    "Do you think there will be a sixth demon blood dragon?"


    "It won''t be so bad. Even if there are eight real dragons with eight trigrams, who has such a good life to blow up the companion pet of the eight demon blood real dragons?"


    "It''s against the sky to be able to break out five."


    There are still a lot of powerful people in the federal media. During this period, some people have investigated all the accompanying pet resources currently appearing.


    The Federal Bureau of free investigation, a well-known we media in the federal, has produced a special column on these accompanying favorites in detail.


    It not only introduces the origin of the golden halberd, but also the origin of the invisibility cloak and the story of the invisibility cloak.


    Only then do people know that the invisibility cloak has been hatched and returned to the state of accompanying eggs. Few people can hatch it again.


    What''s more mysterious is that after the invisibility clothes were taken away, they were stolen. So far, no one knows who the invisibility clothes are.


    The origin of the demon blood dragon was picked out by them, which has aroused widespread discussion.


    Although there was no fighting, people''s fun did not decrease. Many people watched these reports while waiting.


    "Damn it, it''s amazing that there are nine demon blood dragons in total. It''s still in the terrifying Zhuolu underground sea. How powerful is it to kill nine demon blood dragons and burst out five accompanying pets?"


    "I think it''s definitely a family. It can''t be done by one person."


    "According to the report of the Federal Bureau of free investigation, the combat effectiveness of the nine demon blood real dragons is very terrible. At present, no one has heard that anyone can fight with the nine demon blood real dragons alone."


    "The golden halberd in the western district and the demon blood dragon in the Eastern District, how powerful are the people who own them?"


    "It can''t be a person, it must be a family."


    "At present, none of the six families has indicated that this matter is related to them. I have a hunch that it may be one person who has these accompanying pets."


    "I want to know what kind of companion pet will appear next, and whether it will be the real dragon of demon blood, rather than who owns these companion pets."


    People are debating about who owns these companions. They are divided into two camps. Most people think that it must be a big family who owns these companions.


    Even if it is not the existence of the six big families, it must be a powerful one.


    Another part is discussing whether the people who have these companions are from the east or the west, because so far, the companions he has used come from the East and the West.


    During the discussion and quarrel, it''s time for two hours again. People are waiting for a new companion pet to appear in front of the cube or live broadcast on time.


    Sure enough, in the last second, the golden halberd accepted the challenge again. Only this time, the Challenger on the cube was no longer the demon blood dragon.


    That is a very beautiful girl, with a pair of intoxicating eyes and a cloud of long hair, just a look, there is a feeling of love.


    "Medusa... Turned out to be Medusa... And still a maiden Medusa..."


    "It''s said that since the curse palace was discovered, there have been many strong people who want to expose Medusa, and some people have killed Medusa, but so far, they haven''t heard anyone expose Medusa''s companion pet."


    "I said, the owner of the golden halberd must be from our western district."


    "Maiden Medusa is so beautiful that she likes her companion so much."


    "100 million federal dollars!"


    "Medusa is still so cute. It''s scary to be a banshee."


    "I would like to spend ten years of my life in exchange for one day of owning maiden Medusa."


    The video and pictures of maiden Medusa soon swept the whole Federation, because it was so beautiful.


    Zhou Wen is still playing cards with Wang Lu and Wang Lu in the small town. Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan have come here, but their journey has not been so smooth. They have encountered many powerful dimensional creatures, and they have killed their way to the small town.


    A few people had nothing to do in the small town, so Zhou Wen took out the table and cards. A few people played cards in front of the cube, but after a few games, they felt a little dull.


    There are four people playing cards, but only Wang Lu wins. It''s really meaningless.


    "You can play. I''ll go around and just add some practical experience." The wind autumn wild goose gets up to say.


    He is not afraid to lose, but playing cards is no fun for him. It''s better to practice Dao.


    Li Xuan also played a ha ha: "this card is really boring. You don''t need to look at the cards to know that you will lose. No matter how good the cards are, you can''t win. Don''t play."


    Wang Lu said helplessly: "I can''t help it. I can''t control my natural temperament."


    "Is there anything interesting around here?" Li Xuan asked.


    Wang Lu thought about it: "there is a fox fairy temple nearby, in which the goddess of fox fairy is worshipped. It is said that as long as you give the goddess of fox fairy incense, you can satisfy a wish."


    "Really? Can I make a wish for a mythical companion pet or guardian? " Li Xuan asked.


    "Of course... No..." Wang Lu said with a smile: "in fact, there is only one wish that the fox fairy lady can satisfy, that is, it can make your luck better temporarily. During this period of time, if you go to kill dimensional creatures, the probability of spawning will be higher."


    "How could there be such a good thing? How long can this effect last? " Li xuanlai''s interest.


    "It''s not necessarily because people come. Some people get it for a short time, maybe dozens of minutes an hour. Some people get it for a long time. They have good luck all day. But generally speaking, it''s only valid on the same day. After midnight, the luck of blessing will disappear."


    After a pause, Wang Lu said, "and it''s only useful to go to incense on the 15th day. We are lucky. Today is the full moon night of the 15th day. We can go there to have a look."


    "Is it far away?" Zhou Wen is very interested. If the blessing of the fox fairy temple really works, his efficiency of brushing the companion pet in the game will also be improved a lot. "


    "At our speed, we can get there in 20 minutes at most." Wang Lu said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Wen looked at the time, should also come and.


    Under the leadership of Wang Lu, the group soon came to the fox fairy temple, which is also a dimensional field, but the scope of this dimensional field is very small, just a small temple.

 Chapter 1046

    The small fox fairy temple has no walls. It''s actually a small house made of stone. The gate is only half the height of an ordinary one. If you want to enter, you have to bend your waist very low.


    The small temple is also very simple, almost no decoration, the stones used in the construction of the small temple are uneven, very rough.


    In the small temple, there is a stone confession, on which is a simple wooden tablet engraved with the four words "Fox fairy lady".


    "Wait a minute. There is another taboo when you enter the fox fairy temple. You must kneel down, otherwise you will not get good luck, but bad luck." Seeing that Li Xuan was going in, Wang Lu quickly grabbed him and said.


    "Kneel on your knees. It''s no shame to kneel for the fox fairy lady. If you turn around and give me more luck, I''ll be fine." Li Xuan came to see it, went to the door of the small temple, and knelt down with a plop.


    You don''t have to say that this small temple door can get in on its knees. Li Xuan kneels there and has to nod his head to get in. Standing there, he can''t get in at all.


    In the small temple, Li Xuan lit the three incense sticks Zhou Wen gave him, worshipped the memorial tablet of the fox goddess, and then inserted the three incense sticks into the censer.


    At this time, a purple air rose up in the memorial tablet of the fox goddess. The purple air circled over Li Xuan''s head for a week and fell on his forehead. A round fuzzy pattern formed on his forehead, which looked like the shape of a fox connected end to end.


    "Is that all right? Has my luck increased? " Li Xuan withdrew from the fox fairy temple and asked Wang Lu.


    "It''s increased. I don''t know how much time it is. When the pattern on your forehead disappears, it''s time." Wang Lu said.


    "Then don''t delay time, little goose, you go in quickly and have a good time. Let''s go out and kill some dimensional creatures." Li Xuan urges Feng Qiuyan to go in.


    Feng Qiuyan took three sticks of incense and knelt down to worship Li Xuan.


    The result was the same. A purple Qi burst out of the tablet. However, the amount of purple Qi was much more than that of Li Xuan before. The pattern was also clearer. The fox''s facial features could be seen. It was not as vague as Li Xuan''s, and even his face could not be seen clearly.


    "Why are we a little different?" Li Xuan asked, looking at the pattern on Feng Qiuyan''s forehead.


    "The clearer the pattern, the stronger and more lasting the ability to enhance luck." Wang Lu explained.


    "This is discrimination. Why do you say goodbye to xiaoyanyan as well? The effect of xiaoyanyan is better than mine?" Li Xuan said gloomily.


    "Because you''re ugly." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "You''re beautiful. Go and have a try. Maybe it''s not as good as me." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Zhou Wen also wanted to know if the fox fairy lady''s luck was a bonus to the game, so he took out the three pillars and went to the fox fairy temple. Then he knelt in front of the fox fairy temple like Li Xuan.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the memorial tablet in the fox fairy Temple seemed to have been blown off. It fell from the confession, fell to the ground and split in two.


    Zhou wenleng took the incense and looked at the tablet which split into two on the ground.


    "Does this... Still work?" Zhou Wen wanted to try again, but as soon as he moved his knee and entered the temple, the memorial tablet of the fox goddess, which was split in two on the ground, immediately burst again and directly burst into pieces.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen knew that it was useless, so he had to stand up with a bitter smile.


    Feng Qiuyan and Wang Lu both looked at Zhou Wen strangely. Li Xuan saw a lot of them, but they didn''t react much.


    "Lao Zhou, it seems that you have nothing to do with God''s blessing in this life. Don''t be so bullied in the next life. It''s not a good thing if people are too bullied." Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Zhou Wen is also very helpless. He knows that his own destiny is making trouble, but he has no choice. Most temples and other places need to pay homage. Once he pays homage, there will be problems, and he will not get any benefits at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back." Zhou Wen didn''t get the blessing, and he didn''t find the little hand pattern. He planned to go back to the small town with Wang Lu.


    Feng Qiuyan and Li Xuan go together to kill dimensional creatures. They are not interested in watching Zhou Wen show off his companion pet.


    Zhou Wen went out not far, suddenly thought of something, and let Wang Lu turn back to the fox temple, and then switched to the prison king Zunming soul, took a long look.


    At this glance, I found that there was a purple aura rising in the small temple, just like a transparent purple fox sitting on the small temple, staring at Zhou Wen with self doubt.


    "Is this... A dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen looked at the spirit fox. Normally, humans can''t see this pure Spirit creature.


    Only the king of prison respected the soul of life could let Zhou Wen see these things.


    Zhou Wen summoned a golden halberd and flew to the fox''s spirit.


    As a result, the golden halberd flew directly from the fox''s spirit, and could not hurt it. The fox just stared at Zhou Wen fiercely, but seemed afraid of something, and did not dare to attack him.


    Zhou Wen also summoned the lightsaber and the night training sword, and tried several companion pets. He found that their attacks were useless to the fox in spirit state.


    The fox just looked at Zhou Wen and didn''t mean to attack him.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Lu looks at Zhou Wen in doubt.


    She couldn''t see the fox in spirit. She only saw that Zhou Wen used all kinds of companion pets to attack the air above the temple. She thought that he had offended the fox goddess. Was he cursed.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen saw that the general accompanying pet attack was useless for the fox, so he called out the ice girl in the chaotic bead.


    Bingnu was able to see the fox. When she came out, she was staring at the top of the temple.


    And that spirit fox saw ice girl, immediately grinned at ice girl, seems to be afraid of ice girl.


    "Is the fox in this temple really a creature of fear level?" Zhou Wen just guessed before, now see that Fox fairy empress stares at ice female appearance, more affirmation.


    "If the fox goddess is a creature of fear, aren''t all the land in the land temple or the mountain god in the mountain temple creatures of fear?"


    Zhou Wen looks a little strange. Although it''s a bit surprising that there are fear level creatures in the temple, what really makes Zhou Wen feel strange is that his life style can smash people''s memorial tablets in front of fear level creatures, and those fear level creatures don''t do anything to him.


    Zhou Wen is a little afraid now. If the fear creatures really attack him, his life will not be long gone.

 Chapter 1047

    "Ice girl, is that a creature of fear?" Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and asked.


    "Yes, but it''s different from the other dimensional creatures of fear. They should be the creatures of fear born in your earth." Bingnv said.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you have the bell in your hand, you can be sure." Ice female face says without expression.


    "Go." Zhou Wen turned around and walked away, dispelling the adoption of the battle.


    Zhetianling has been fused by the demon baby. He can''t get it back, let alone return it to bingnv.


    And there is not enough time. If you go back, you have to let Medusa admit defeat. Otherwise, the two companions will be eliminated. After this, you can study the fox carefully.


    Bingnu didn''t want to go back to chaozhuo, so she followed Zhou Wen and they went back to the town together.


    Seeing that the countdown was almost up, Zhou Wen was trying to figure out which companion pet to send for another two hours.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, people all over the world were speculating about what the next companion pet would be.


    Even the six major families and overseas demons are studying Zhou Wen''s accompanying pets. At the same time, they are also guessing who the owners of these accompanying pets are.


    Because apart from the golden halberd, Medusa and invisibility cloak, there are few other companions who have met, let alone known their abilities.


    However, it is a terrible thing that so many accompanying pets are concentrated in the hands of one person or one force, which deserves their attention. They are also secretly guessing who owns these accompanying pets.


    Unfortunately, all the accompanying pets didn''t fight after they went on the stage, and they didn''t have the chance to study.


    In the waiting, Medusa also gave up and quit, a new round of challenge waiting began.


    When the challenge waiting time is over, a companion pet named split ancient tadpole appears on the cube platform, which makes everyone look at each other, because no one has ever seen such a companion pet, let alone know what kind of ability it has.


    "Who knows, which area is the companion pet of split ancient tadpole?" Asked the editor in chief of the FBI, scanning the entire studio.


    Everyone is you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I can''t even tell which district is the companion pet.


    "Zha, check it for me immediately, and try every means to find out the origin of the split tadpole before our opponent." Said the editor in chief.


    It''s not just the freedom Bureau of investigation. In fact, all major families are trying to investigate the arrival of the split tadpole, and all kinds of intelligence agencies are operating.


    But in places like Guigu, the local people in the Southern District dare not get close to it. Few people know that there are split tadpoles in it, not to mention the mythical split ancient tadpoles.


    There are some people who have been in the valley of no return, but have survived. They have seen ordinary split tadpoles, but there is a big difference between ordinary split tadpoles and Zhou Wen''s one.


    Finally, he was a journalist from the Federal Bureau of free investigation in the Southern District. I remember seeing a picture of a mythical split tadpole at the home of a local aborigine.


    The reporter ran as like as two peas. The creature in the picture was exactly the same as the tadpole, which was split.


    In less than an hour, the FBI again reported the origin of the split tadpole.


    "I''ll go to the place where I don''t go back to the valley, where the myth comes out with a pet..." people who know that I don''t go back to the valley take a cool breath after reading the report.


    "This time it''s the companion pets of the Southern District. Now it''s certain that the people who have these companions are definitely a big force. They can''t be one person. How can one have so much energy, go to so many places, and hunt so many mythical companion pets?"


    "In my opinion, nine times out of ten, one of the six families is behind the scenes. How can a family have such strong strength to hunt mythical creatures across different regions?"


    Now people are full of interest in these accompanying pets, and there is no previous disdain.


    The US media of the Federal Bureau of free investigation also timely published an article "if these companions belong to the same person", in which the assumption is made that if these companions belong to the same human, then what will happen if this human participates in the battle of ranking.


    This article did not come to a conclusion, but carried out a lot of analysis.


    In fact, the so-called guardians are also mythical level, but they are relatively strong mythical level. Ordinary mythical companions are not their rivals.


    The owners of guardians have their own mythical companions. If a single mythical companions challenge, there is almost no possibility of winning.


    But what if it''s a human with a lot of myths?


    Invisibility suit, golden halberd, five demon blood dragon, Medusa, split ancient tadpoles, the number of mythical companions has reached nine or even more.


    If such a human goes to war, but he has no guardian of contract, can he defeat the human who has guardian?


    This article immediately aroused worldwide discussion, making the original tense battle of the rankings into a seminar.


    "In theory, if you have an invisibility cloak, you can ensure your own safety, and there are a lot of myths associated with pet. If you use the pet sea strategy, the guardian will also lose."


    "The strategy of favoring the sea is useless at all. The guardian has absolute power to suppress it, and the owner of the guardian also has the myth associated with favors."


    "I think there''s a chance to defeat the guardians, provided they belong to the same person."


    "This problem is not tenable at all. Without guardians, human beings can not reach the standard of myth level, and there is no possibility of being on the list."


    At the end of the discussion, people found that this is really meaningless, because without guardians, human beings can not participate in the war, even if those accompanying pets belong to the same person, it is useless.


    This makes everyone realize clearly that the battle of ranking is actually dominated by different dimensions, and human beings are just accessories of the battle, not protagonists.


    "I really want to see real human beings participate in the war, not the partners of those guardians!" Many people have this idea in their mind.


    Unfortunately, it is an indisputable fact that human beings can not be promoted to myth. It is impossible to see pure human beings participate in the war.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t think so much about it. He was just brushing the copy when he was free, and the other copies were almost finished. Zhou Wen went to the lie maze on Sunday again, trying to see if he could kill the twin Witches of fate.


    Who knows, after entering the maze of lies, I found that the devil clown refreshed. After solving the devil clown, I only heard Ding, and fell the accompanying egg.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He had been painting for a long time, but he didn''t find out the myth of accompanying eggs. One day today, he dropped a demon blood dragon and a demon clown.

 Chapter 1048

    Devil clown: mythical.


    Mingge: the spokesman of the devil.


    Soul: Demon believer.


    The wheel of Destiny: the clown.


    Strength: 67.


    Speed: 80.


    Physique: 62


    Vitality: 78.


    Talent skills: sneak, turn the magic ball upside down, poison blade.


    Accompanying state: soul.


    The attributes of the devil clown are extreme, but he is a rare companion pet of the soul state. If the devil clown is possessed by the soul state, he can use his various abilities, which is quite useful for Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know if I can kill the twin witches. If I can explode the accompanying eggs of the two witches, it will be interesting." Zhou Wenxian is OK, so he wants to have a try.


    The general way to kill the Witch of fate is certainly not good. They seem to have some special power. Killing them is equal to killing the bloody villain. If any of them dies, the bloody villain will die with them.


    Zhou Wen had tried it before, and neither of them could resist the power of death.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to let the demon baby have a try. If he kills the Witch of fate, there will be no more problems.


    To the castle of the Witch of fate, Zhou Wen called out the Magic Baby and ordered the magic baby to kill the Witch of fate.


    Moying uses the magic sword to kill the white witch. As a result, while killing the white witch, the bloody villain also dies.


    "Can''t this be done?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    However, he felt that there must be some way to kill the Witch of fate, and there could be no dimensional creatures that could not be killed.


    No matter how strong the Witches of fate are, they are only at the level of myth. They have not yet reached the level of fear. Their own strength should not be too strong. It''s just that their ability is too weird and they may need special methods to kill them.


    "What kind of power can kill them?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, trying to find out their weakness.


    "It''s not realistic to kill them directly, unless I have resurrection ability. It''s a pity that even Li Xuan doesn''t have the ability of resurrection, and I can''t. Then, the Witch of fate seems to have no attack power. As long as they don''t draw cards, they can''t deal with their opponents. It''s only because they control the gate to the garden that they have to draw... And so on... "


    Zhou Wen seemed to think of something. His eyes were bright, and he continued to say in secret: "their cards can kill people, and they can also open the door of the garden. Then, are there any cards hidden in those cards that can kill themselves?"


    In the past, Zhou Wen had drawn the card to open the door, and then he didn''t continue to draw. Now he wants to have a try, and if he continues to draw in the future, will he encounter any special card, which may have a backfire effect on the twin Witch of fate.


    In front of the witch in white again, under the double protection of Jingting and Taishang kaitianjing, Zhou Wen began to draw cards again.


    Each card has a different picture, representing different ways of death, but for Zhou Wen, these ways of death are useless, anyway, they are invalid for him.


    All the way to the 23rd, Zhou Wen finally got the mask again, and the gate to the garden was opened.


    Only this time, Zhou Wen did not choose to enter the gate, but continued to draw the cards in the hands of the white witch, to see if there was a secret to kill her in the remaining cards.


    One card after another, the result is the same, except for the mask card, other cards have the ability to kill the opponent.


    Zhou Wen did not find any cards that had a negative impact on the white witch.


    "Do I think it''s wrong that there''s no secret to kill the Witch of fate hidden in this set of fate cards?" Zhou Wen draws the last card. After turning it over, he suddenly feels that the earrings have transformed a lot of vitality into the body of the bloody villain. Obviously, the target of this card is still him, not the White Witch of fate.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the White Witch of fate. Now she had no cards in her hand and stood still. She had no intention to attack or retreat.


    "Can a witch without cards be killed?" Zhou Wen moved in his heart and decided to try again.


    Summon the lightsaber and kill the witch in white with one sword. As a result, the bloody villain also dies suddenly.


    "Still not?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but after thinking about it, he felt that his thinking was not wrong.


    Since there is no way to kill the Witch of fate directly, we must find a way on her card.


    "Do you mean to draw all the cards in the twin witch''s hand?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he should try again.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen didn''t look at it. He took out all the cards in the twin witch''s hand and left none.


    But the result is still the same, 108 cards, a total of two mask cards, the other cards are able to kill the opponent''s card, not a card is anti witch.


    Looking at the hands of unlicensed twin witches, Zhou Wen wants to try again to kill them now, whether they will be attacked again.


    When he was about to start, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a move in his heart. He didn''t cut the sword in his hand. He took a look at the destiny card he had drawn out.


    Take two pairs of cards in hand, and then disturb them, put the cards in front of the two witches: "do you want to draw?"


    The fate of the twin witch has no expression, face finally face, they stare at Zhou Wen hand inside the card, actually stretched out a hand to smoke.


    The White Witch drew out a black card, which was the card of the guillotine. Then the light and shadow of a guillotine appeared on the white witch. The next second, the head of the white witch was cut off.


    "Kill the twin Witch of mythical creature destiny (white)"


    "It can be killed like this! It seems that they have to abide by the rules of fate card Zhou Wen watched the witch in black draw out a white card, which is a gallows.


    Then the witch in black was also hanged, and the game gave a prompt: "kill the twin Witch of fate (black)"


    Although the two witches didn''t explode anything, Zhou Wen was very happy. He finally found a way to kill the twin Witches of fate. It was only a matter of time before the accompanying eggs came out.


    Unfortunately, the twin Witches of fate are mythical creatures. It will take two days to brush them out again. Otherwise, Zhou Wenzhen wants to brush them dozens of times at once to find out what their attributes and skills are.


    On the other hand, it''s time to split the old tadpole. Zhou Wen needs to choose a new companion pet to delay time.

 Chapter 1049

    "Which companion pet will fight?" Zhou Wen mainly doesn''t want to let people know that these companion pets belong to him, so he doesn''t want his iconic companion pet to fight, otherwise he doesn''t need to consider so much.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to let the newly hatched devil clown fight, and then made a calculation: "invisibility cloak, golden halberd, five blood dragons, Medusa, split ancient tadpole, devil clown, you need at most three more mythical companions, you can delay two or fourteen hours, 24 hours later, You can let the companion pet who has played before come out to challenge again. It should not be difficult to support for 48 hours. "


    Although he was calculating like this in his heart, Zhou Wen didn''t think that the alien creatures would really make him procrastinate like this. Maybe there would be some new tricks that would make him unable to procrastinate all the time.


    "I can only go one step at a time and see how long it can last. I don''t know what Zhong Ziya is doing? Why do you have to let me help him delay for 48 hours? " Zhou Wen had considered this problem before, but he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    When the devil clown appeared in the fighting field, it caused a heated discussion again.


    "It''s a new myth companion pet that I haven''t seen before. It''s too strong. How many myth companion pets does he have?"


    "Devil clown, this is the companion pet of which place. I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Now it''s certain that this is a family operation, isn''t it? One is unlikely to have so many mythical companions. "


    Soon, the media in the North District revealed the origin of the devil clown, and explained in detail the horror of the maze of lies and the horror of the dimensional field on Sunday.


    "It turned out to be the mythical companion pet of the North District. Now the four districts in the southeast, northwest and North have all got the mythical companion pet. How can we guess? Which district''s family is it?"


    Now most people have generally believed that this can not be a person, it must be a family in action.


    The six big families and some rich families are also investigating who these accompanying pets belong to. With so many mythical accompanying pets, even in this era of rapid development and more and more mythical accompanying pets, their influence is also very terrible.


    However, no family is fully qualified.


    "What kind of companion pet will appear next? It''s really exciting. "


    "If so many mythical companions belong to the same person, how strong is that person?"


    "Impossible, even among the six families, no one has so many mythical companions."


    "That''s true. It''s too hard."


    People are looking forward to the appearance of a new companion pet. They want to know how many mythical companion pets this mysterious unknown family can produce.


    It''s another two hours. When Xiao Lian sword appears, it''s soon recognized by the Xia family.


    Because someone in the Xia family once fought with Xiaolian sword, but there was no companion pet. At this time, when they saw that Xiaolian sword appeared on the fighting platform, they were also very puzzled about who it was. It was strange that Xiaolian sword came out from the ancient sword tomb that the Xia family had mastered.


    After the origin of Xiao Lian Jian has been revealed, many people are wondering whether the Xia family is the one who owns these companions.


    Gujianzhong is not a member of the Xia family. It''s almost impossible to enter. It''s probably a member of the Xia family if you have a night sword.


    When people speculated, another two hours later, a companion pet named dragon tiger elixir boarded the cube fighting field.


    All of a sudden, Zhang''s people could not sit still. The most precious elixir in Danlu mountain is not the mythical life elixir and death elixir, but the dragon and tiger elixir exploded by Zhou Wen.


    Although it is also a mythical level, dragon and tiger elixir has the characteristics of both life elixir and death elixir. It is a god elixir that can really bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, dragon and tiger elixir is not really able to bring the dead back to life, but to a certain extent, it can repair injuries that can no longer live.


    But because the chance of dragon and tiger elixir is too low, Zhangjia has only met several times for so long, and has not yet burst out a companion pet.


    But Danlu mountain is the forbidden area of Zhang''s family. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Now someone has used the dragon and tiger elixir that Zhang doesn''t have. How can Zhang''s family not be surprised.


    Those who had doubted the Xia family began to doubt Zhang Jia again. After all, Zhang Jia''s Dan Jingshi is too famous.


    Zhang himself is also making an investigation to find out when the dragon and tiger elixir was discovered, but there is no result.


    All kinds of conjectures in the Federation are flying in the air. Now everyone wants to know who is the family with these accompanying pets, but after a long circle of conjectures, it has never been confirmed.


    It''s hard to guess the myths of the four regions.


    "Master Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet luck is really strong. I don''t know how he came out with so many myths." After seeing the dragon and tiger elixir, Ansheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Just luck." He said.


    Ansheng said bitterly, "governor, next time we go to kill the mythical creature called master Shang?"


    "What do you want him to do? Can''t we kill ourselves? " An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "Kill is able to kill, but in the last two months, we have killed more than a dozen mythical creatures, and many of them have come out, but none of them has come out..." Anson said helplessly.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes twitch. His recent luck is not very good. He killed many mythical creatures, but he can''t burst out the accompanying eggs.


    "It has nothing to do with people. It''s natural to kill more." An Tianzuo said without expression.


    "Yes, governor, then we''ll kill more." Anson is responding.


    "How is Xiaojing now?" An Tianzuo asked after thinking.


    "Miss Jing has been practicing in Qizi mountain. Now she is much more stable and has made a lot of achievements. She is very respected." Said Anson.


    "That''s good." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    Now the whole Federation, and even overseas forces, are talking about what new myths will accompany the war.


    When the evil spirit king appeared, no one knew what kind of companion pet it was. They had never heard of it, and they could not find out the result of the investigation.


    Two hours later, in the spotlight, the new companion pet appeared. But when you look carefully, you can see nothing. When you look carefully, you find that the challenge companion pet is the invisibility cloak.


    Only then did people realize that 24 hours have passed, and the invisibility cloak that they had challenged before can be challenged again.

 Chapter 1050

    "Twenty four hours later, the invisibility cloak will be on the stage again. That is to say, with these accompanying pets, you can reincarnate day by day until the last day of the ranking. Only when you enter the single infinite challenge mode, can you drive the golden halberd from the first position?"


    "I''ll go and play like this. Then we don''t have to watch it? It''s still a few days before the end of the list. "


    "Let me calculate, there are 13 mythical companions, which is scary enough. If the general Guardian meets him, he may not have a chance to win, right


    "That''s not necessarily. Some powerful guardians have group second skills. No matter how many low-level myths are associated with pets, it''s useless."


    "Ha ha, I thought it would be a battle between the guardians, but I didn''t expect that I would not see the guardians in the next few days."


    "It''s a pity that pure human beings can''t make it to the stage. Otherwise, I really want to see what it would be like for these Companions to follow one person."


    When people were talking, they suddenly found that the glare appeared again in the sky above the cube fighting field.


    This time, the dazzling creature was more straightforward. After it appeared, it said directly: "the challenge acceptance time of companion pet is shortened to three minutes. If you don''t accept the challenge for three minutes, it will be regarded as abstention."


    With that, the dazzling creature went away and disappeared.


    "Why only aim at the accompanying pet? Why is there no restriction on the guardian?"


    "This is clearly discrimination against human beings. It''s just that we don''t allow pure human beings to participate in the competition. Even the companion pet has been targeted by the revised rules again and again. Why don''t you just not let the companion pet participate in the war? Why are you still hypocritical and disgusting?"


    "If there''s any way, the rules are made by other people''s different dimensional creatures. It''s just a game of other people. People can change it as they want. Human beings are a fart."


    "I''m so damned angry. People like to play like this. They have the capital to play like this, but they just change the rules. It''s so damned shameless."


    "Don''t play if you can''t afford it. It simply means that only the guardian can participate in the war."


    The last time the rules were changed, some people were gloating, but this time, many people were complaining about the owners who were accompanying them.


    It''s not that they have any feelings for these accompanying pets, and they don''t really like fighting against injustice. It''s just that they revise the rules again from different dimensions to see through the essence of the battle of rankings.


    This is not a game for human beings at all. Even the companion pets of human beings have been targeted again and again. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "If the challenge acceptance time is changed to three minutes, it will take twice as many accompanying pets in one day to complete the list. Even for any one of the six families, it is not easy to gather up 24 mythical accompanying pets." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at the golden halberd on the screen and said.


    "There''s no way, unless there are more mythical Companions to fight, but even if 24 mythical companions are put together, the alien creatures can still modify the rules again." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "In that case, what''s the point of customizing rules?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "It doesn''t mean much at all. For different dimensions, it''s just a game, but for our earth, this game may decide our destiny in the next year." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Is it that serious? Won the first, will really become the king of the earth? I don''t think so. " Zhang Yuzhi disagrees with Zhang Chunqiu.


    "It''s serious. It''s too serious to imagine." Zhang Chunqiu is the right person.


    "Since it''s so serious, why not stop it?" Zhang Yuzhi asked puzzledly.


    "Trying, but time is running out." Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "but the situation is not so bad. After all, the guardians participating in the war must rely on the power of human beings to go further. Maybe those human beings can influence the guardians."


    "The guardian is growing, but the strength of human beings is stagnant, and the influence will only become weaker and weaker. How much role can it play?" Zhang Yuzhi obviously knows what the guardian is all about.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is another way." Zhang Chunqiu said, squinting.


    "You mean Ya and Wang Mingyuan..." Zhang Yuzhi was surprised.


    "What they can do, with our ability, may not be impossible." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "But in that case, it will become..." Zhang Yuzhi didn''t say the following words.


    "Become a monster, don''t you?" Zhang Chunqiu was lying on the railing, looking at the dragon and Tiger Mountain in the distance, and said: "sometimes it''s really hard to distinguish between man and monster. If I choose between monster and slave, I''d rather be a monster."


    With that, Zhang Chunqiu turned around and gave Zhang Yu a brilliant smile: "of course, it''s the kind of monster that doesn''t eat people."


    At the Dugu family in the South District, Dugu song is also watching the live broadcast. There is no expression on his face and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Second uncle, is it really impossible for human beings to promote myth with their own strength?" Dugu Ge is still in a trance, but he asks Dugu Chong.


    "No one has been able to do it yet." Answer Dugu Chong.


    Dugu Ge seems to have known the answer for a long time, and continues to murmur to himself: "we Dugu family have studied for so many years, but we have not found a way to promote human beings to myth. Can we really only follow the old way of Wang Mingyuan?"


    "It can''t be said that. In fact, our family''s research over the years has not made any progress. For example, the combination of human and evil spirits may promote human beings to a higher level." Said Dugu Chong.


    Dugu Ge shook his head and said, "it''s just self deception. What''s the difference between the so-called combination of human and evil spirits and Wang Mingyuan? It''s just that he uses guardians and we use demagogues. They''re all monsters. It''s no different. "


    "There is no way to do this. There is a great gap between the human talent and the myth level." Dugu Chong also has some helplessness.


    When he was young, he had the same passion as Dugu song. He wanted to rely on his own strength to promote mythology. However, after so many years, his poisonous insects were promoted to mythology, but he was only the peak of epic level and couldn''t go any further.


    "Come on, let''s see what the owners of the accompanying pets are going to do first. They can take out 24 mythical accompanying pets at once. Even the six families now are not easy to come up with them all at once? Even if they can do it, no one will expose their strength to the public. " Dugu Ge looks at the golden halberd in the live broadcast with great interest.

 Chapter 1051

    Zhou Wen is also worried. Although he has many mythical companions, it''s difficult to gather 24. What''s more, in that case, he must put his own brand companions on it.


    "What shall we do?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    In line with the principle that can delay for a while is for a while, Zhou Wen first let the companion pet who can go to war to delay for a while, and then he slowly tried to find a way.


    "According to the principle of 24 hours to challenge again, after the invisibility cloak, there is a companion pet to fight, and then the companion pet can not meet the requirement of 24 hours, so there must be a new companion pet to fight, otherwise we can only give up to continue to dominate the list." Said Anson, calculating.


    "It''s a meaningless move, even if it can continue to dominate the list, what''s the matter? The last single unlimited challenge has already decided that it will take at least 24 mythical Companions to achieve the round the clock reincarnation if you can''t get it by this way. At present, I''m afraid only six heroic families can have such strength.


    But up to now, no family has come forward to admit that they did it.


    In people''s expectation, time flies by.


    Zhou Wen is also racking his brains to find a way. What Zhong Ziya said is so serious that he has to find a way to survive the remaining 20 hours.


    "My companion pets, such as candlelight, bimon, Taisui, Dawei jingangniu and Xinghai crustacean, are very iconic. As long as they are released, I''m sure everyone will guess it''s me, and it''s very bad for me to expose all my important combat power. But what else can we do to delay time? " Zhou Wen thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and called out the demon baby.


    Magic Baby quietly looking at Zhou Wen, she is not without intelligence, but very do not like to speak, even in the face of Zhou Wen, are also silent.


    "Little baby, how is your ration reserve now?" What Zhou Wen refers to naturally is killing demons.


    Last time, after killing demons and swallowing corpses, it seems that evolution has taken place. However, since there is no information about killing demons in the game, I don''t know whether he has evolved or not.


    The demon baby didn''t speak. He just called out the sword, pulled it out of the scabbard, and with a shake, the demon killer flew out of the sword.


    "Kill the devil, it''s a long time no see. Come on, sit down and have a drink. Let''s have a good chat." Zhou Wen waved to kill the devil with a smile.


    How shrewd he was to kill demons. Seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, he knew that Zhou Wen wanted something from him. He immediately put on his airs, raised his chin slightly, looked at Zhou Wen scornfully and said, "what''s the matter, let me think about it..."


    Just then, suddenly, his back was sweating. He quickly turned his head and saw that the demon baby was looking at him. His arrogant appearance immediately turned into flattery. He bowed his head to his waist and said to Zhou Wen with a smile: "if you have anything, just tell me. I will help you."


    Zhou Wen nodded, looked at the demon and asked, "what''s your current level of strength? Do you have the power of fear level


    When he heard Zhou Wen''s question, he immediately became proud again: "how can I kill demons? Of course, I have the power of fear level, not to mention the power of fear level. If I hadn''t been suppressed for a long time, natural disasters would not have happened..."


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "It''s not... Wrong..." after hearing this, and looking at Zhou Wen''s expression, he immediately used his power of fear to tear him to pieces, and let him know that the dignity of a strong man of fear level can''t be violated.


    But seeing the demon baby on one side, the words of killing the demon changed: "what you said is that my level is really OK... Ok..."


    "That''s it. You''ll challenge later." Zhou Wen pointed to the cube beside him and said.


    Seeing the cube, the killer''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly became ambitious. He said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, now the devil''s strength has recovered a lot. It''s no matter that he defeated those kids and won the first place. It''s time for those new kids to know the harm of your ancestors."


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "that''s good. After you go up, try to delay as long as possible. You can only lose but not win."


    "Well, I''ll kill all sides, but I won''t be defeated... What..." after the demon got to know the state, he looked at Zhou Wen with wide eyes. Almost later, his ears went wrong.


    "All the accompanying pets are mine. Do you have any questions?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon and asked.


    "Can''t... Don''t go..." kill evil force to bear the impulse of beating Zhou Wen into dregs, low voice low spirit of ask a way.


    He''s killing the devil. He even let him lose to a companion pet, who is still so weak. Killing the devil thinks it''s a great insult to him.


    "What do you say?" When Zhou Wen spoke, he took a look at the magic baby.


    Kill evil also subconsciously followed Zhou Wen to see a magic baby, and then immediately strengthened his position, swore to Zhou Wen: "it''s my honor to be able to work for you, I will try my best to lose without flaw."


    "You don''t need to be flawless or fight. Just go up and delay for me as long as you can. When I let the demon baby inform you, you will admit defeat." Zhou Wen explained in detail what he asked of him.


    The rule changes of alien creatures are all aimed at the companion pet, but the guardian is not limited.


    Kill the devil to challenge, you don''t have to abide by the rule that you have to decide for an hour.


    "I want to see how those guys of different dimensions can modify the rules. Do they want to restrict the guardians together?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    This is obviously impossible. If the guardian doesn''t win or lose in an hour, both sides will be eliminated, then the final decisive battle will probably have an accident.


    Soon, the one hour countdown is coming, and everyone is looking at the big screen of the cube, waiting for the owner of the golden halberd to make a decision.

 Chapter 1052

    Unexpectedly, this time, the invisibility cloak didn''t admit defeat. Instead, the golden halberd gave up and left the battlefield.


    People think that this is a sign that they want to give up, and the owner of golden halberd doesn''t want to stick to it any more.


    "Is it finally over? Although I have known for a long time that this is meaningless, but I don''t know why, there are still some expectations in my heart that I can''t even say clearly. " A person some lose of say.


    "Maybe it''s the expectation for ourselves. In the real world, we have a lot of things we want to do, but we can''t do them because of our own conditions or various reasons. Sometimes I unconsciously hope that someone can do something that I can''t do. Even if I just watch others succeed, I will be very happy in my heart. " His friend thought about it and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with waking up the dreamer in a dream. Although we can''t participate in the ranking war ourselves, we still hope that there are real human beings who can participate in the war, not those who have guardians."


    Another said, "it doesn''t make any difference, does it? Isn''t the accompanying pet and guardian the same external force? "


    "How can it be the same? Accompanying pet is our own efforts to fight back, it is our own power. But the guardians, after all, their power only belongs to them. They represent the different dimension. Even if they win in the end, it only means the victory of the different dimension race they represent, not us


    There are many people who think the same way as them, but everyone knows that the era of later guardians is coming, which is an irreversible trend.


    The invisibility cloak dominated the article and raised a very interesting idea, which also caused great repercussions in the Federation.


    The article points out that up to now, there are more than 40 known human beings who have contracted with guardians, some of whom have not concealed their identities and even become stars among human beings.


    There were even some young people who were unknown, so they became famous stars in the Federation.


    The FBI also interviewed some of them. All the human beings who have guardians said that their contract with guardians is absolutely fair. Any party can terminate the contract at any time without any sequelae.


    However, a reporter from the FBI pointed out that this kind of contract seems absolutely fair, but in fact it is not.


    After the contract between human beings and guardians, the growth of human beings will stop, but the guardians can continue to become stronger, which seems to be a fair contract, but only the guardians will benefit in the end.


    Of course, when we have guardians, human beings can also use guardians to do something beneficial to themselves, but in the end, human beings are more like tools.


    Killing demon appeared alone in the fighting field, which made the reporter of the Federal Bureau of free investigation have a whim, so he raised the question of whether there is only one way of the guardian and human contract.


    And he also hypothesized that there might be a way of contract in which human beings are the dominant power. Before human beings do not break the contract, the guardian can not take the initiative to terminate the contract?


    "How can it be? The power gap between human beings and guardians is too great. Even if there is such a contract, guardians will certainly not be willing to. "


    "Yes, it''s human beings who ask for guardians now. How can they sign such a contract?"


    "It sounds as if this kind of contract is more fair. The guardian gets benefits from human beings. There''s no reason to take the benefits and leave if you want."


    "That''s to say, it''s unfair for the guardian to take away all the benefits of divorce."

 Chapter 1053

    When people are talking about it, killing demons is very uncomfortable standing on the fighting platform.


    Originally, this should be the stage where he killed all sides and made everyone tremble until he came back to kill the devil. But now he can only stand here and do nothing.


    Although he has tried his best to make himself look cool and powerful, he will admit defeat when he thinks about it. Killing demons is very uncomfortable.


    "That hateful human, if it''s not for the face of Lord Moying, I''ll blow him to pieces." Kill evil in the heart depressed ground to think.


    Anyway, it''s just to delay time, kill the devil, just close your eyes and wait for the time to pass.


    An hour later, the killer suddenly felt something wrong. When he opened his eyes, he found that the invisibility cloak was forced out of the cube arena, and he also won.


    "What''s the situation?" Killing the devil was both surprised and happy. He said in his heart, "no wonder the devil himself gave up."


    This sudden situation, not only Zhou Wen was stunned, the whole earth''s human beings were stunned.


    Soon, people realized what had happened.


    "Is that too bullying? Why is it that in an hour''s time, the companion pet will be judged to lose, but the guardian will be judged to win? "


    "It''s not fair!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people. If you want to lose, you have to lose together. Why can the guardian stand still and win?"


    People''s anger, verbal criticism, but completely useless.


    The battle of ranking is still going on, and everything is still in the control of different dimensions.


    People can''t help feeling a little sad. It is clear that the king of the earth is to be elected, but the earth creatures don''t even have the right to choose.


    Zhou Wen and Wang Lu were also shocked by this shameless operation. Wang Lu said angrily: "these guys are too bullying people."


    Zhou Wen came back to his senses, but he said with some happiness: "it''s very lucky that they didn''t lose the killing of demons, otherwise the situation would only be worse."


    However, Zhou Wen has thought before, should not be likely to directly double out, so there is no first place.


    If it is filled by the second place, it will still be Zhong Ziya, and the first place will not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Only in this way, Zhou Wen''s plan to delay killing demons for 48 hours failed, so he had to continue to accept the challenge.


    "You''re going to fight, aren''t you? Let''s fight. " Zhou Wen has some confidence in his ability to kill demons.


    Anyway, this guy already has the strength of fear level. It should be no problem to defeat ordinary guardians.


    As long as it''s not a guardian challenge of the night emperor''s level, killing demons should win.


    There are many guardians who challenge to kill demons. Zhou Wen also learned about some of them before. After seeing some pictures of their fighting and the list of challenges, he asked Moying to inform him to kill demons and accept the challenge from one of the guardians.


    "You have to win." Finally, Zhou Wen asked the devil baby to tell him to kill the devil.


    Demon baby just needs to inform kill demon with his mind. After hearing this, kill demon is overjoyed. However, he murmurs: "if you choose any opponent, our demon''s strength is enough to suppress everything. Those little bastards are more or less doomed."


    However, it is said that killing demons was challenged by a guardian called dark messenger according to the news from demon baby.


    The guardian of the dark emissary, who was interviewed by the FBI before, is a very inspirational story.


    A young man in a small city entered a famous school with excellent results. After graduation, he became an excellent free Hunter step by step. Then he got the blessing of heaven. Unexpectedly, he met the cocoon of guardian, which matched his hidden talent, making him the top figure in the Federation.


    At this time, wego, with a teacup in one hand, was watching the live broadcast while looking at the information nearby. The content of the information was about the dark messenger.


    After several twists and turns, wego finally entered the special supervision bureau. He started as an ordinary inspector, and now he is just a small archivist.


    Although this is only the General Archives of the Supervision Bureau, the information that wego can access is not comparable to that before.


    He is not impatient. He insists on sorting out the archives every day. Other people are not willing to do this boring work. He enjoys doing it. Now the archives of the whole archives room are well known to Vigo.


    The information of the dark emissary and Zhou Ming is also included. When he saw the dark emissary enter the fighting field, he transferred out his information.


    "With the same surname Zhou, how can we be so different?" After watching the dark emissary''s resources, wego couldn''t help sighing.


    Naturally, the information investigated by the supervision bureau is not as simple as it seems. According to the basic information, Zhou Ming is not only cruel but also indifferent.


    His background is really bad. He talked about a girlfriend in high school, and the family didn''t dislike him. They also paid him to attend a famous school. As a result, after he turned over, he abandoned his girlfriend and found a beautiful one.


    Wei Ge looked at the photo of his girlfriend, and it was true that he was not beautiful. He could only be regarded as an ordinary person, and he was a little fat. It was estimated that Zhou Ming had just started to be with her, but he was afraid that his motive was not pure.


    Later, the girl''s parents went to Zhou Ming for a theory, but he was hurt by Zhou Ming. He really didn''t care about the old love at all.


    Zhou Ming has done this kind of thing secretly. This is a man who only wants to climb up.


    Wigo was looking at the information when he heard that the door of the archives had been pushed open and a man came in.


    Weige is a very careful person. He seems to be different from the people who often come to the archives when he hears the footsteps. He quickly looks up to see who is coming, and immediately gets up to salute: "Bureau seat, how are you here? What files do you need? Just let me know, and I''ll send them to you."


    Shen Yuchi laughed: "don''t be nervous. I''ll take a look at the files of the dark emissary. It''s already here. You''re also interested. It''s good."


    With that, Shen Yuchi took out the files on his desk and stood there to look through them.


    "I just saw the dark emissary go to war, so I took it out to have a look and sort it out by the way." Said wego.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, but did not say anything. After reading a few pages, Shen Yuchi casually asked: "you are a top student graduated from sunset college. Should you know Zhou Wen?"


    Weige immediately replied: "yes, Zhou Wen is my younger brother. When he entered the college, I was already the president of the student union of the college."


    "Do you know much about him?" Shen Yuchi looked at the information and continued to ask without looking up.


    "I had some understanding. Originally I wanted to invite him to join the student union, but I didn''t expect that he had no interest in the student union." Said wego.

 Chapter 1054

    After Shen Yuchi left, Wei Ge''s expression of fear disappeared. He sat back in his seat, took his cup and drank tea while watching the live broadcast.


    If you put your ear close to wego''s mouth, you can hear his murmuring voice: "it seems that my chance is finally coming, but I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    The battle that we haven''t seen for more than a day will be reopened now. Many people are still looking forward to the outcome of this battle.


    The ability of the dark emissary, which has been reported by the media, is indeed very strong. In addition to Zhou Ming''s recent close relationship with a local rich family, he may have been favored by the mythical companion, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    The ability to kill demons is unknown, but his human partners did not play together, which is undoubtedly a huge disadvantage. Without human participation in the war, there would be no myth accompanying pet available.


    Kill the devil but don''t care about these, he looked at appeared on the fighting platform, wearing the dark messenger armor Zhou Ming, condescending said: "this devil is happy today, let you live for a while, first let you two moves, and then kill you."


    Zhou Wen listened to the words of killing demons and pressed the temple silently, feeling a bit headache.


    "This bastard, doesn''t he know I''m going to procrastinate? You want to kill him in three moves. How can I delay? " Zhou Wen decided to wait until the end of this fight, he would call the killing Devil Back and educate him how to figure out the importance of holy meaning.


    Such a speech, but let the whole Federation of observers are excited.


    "Is it crazy to kill demons?"


    "Maybe he really has crazy capital. After all, his origin is certainly not simple. There are so many myths behind him."


    "You also said that it''s behind the scenes. Now he''s the only one to fight. Without human company, he can''t use the companion pet at all."


    Zhou Ming just sneered, and without dragging his feet, he launched an attack directly.


    The power of the dark emissary is not the same as that of the night emperor. At the moment of Zhou Ming''s hand, the armor of the dark emissary on his body erupted with terrible energy.


    The energy condensed in the air above him and gradually turned into a dark gate. With the passage of time, the dark gate became more and more visible, emitting a terrible dark atmosphere, just like the door to the nether hell.


    Anyone can see that when using this skill, it takes a lot of time to agglomerate. If it is a normal combatant, the dark emissary has no time or opportunity to use this skill.


    However, kill the devil said to let him two moves, Zhou Ming took the opportunity to use this skill.


    Normal people all know that this skill, which takes time to gather strength, is generally terrifying.


    "Killing demons is really self inflicted. I''m afraid it''s hard to ride a Tiger now."


    "It''s a strong fluctuation of vitality. It''s so powerful before it''s fully formed. This blow must be very important."


    It took quite a few minutes for the dark gate to condense above Zhou Ming''s head.


    "As you wish, let my dark gate take you to the abyss." Zhou Ming finally spoke, almost at the same time, the dark door also opened.


    In the dark world behind the gate, there was a strange suction, which sucked everything nearby into the dark gate.


    Zhou Ming is very confident in this move. He once used this move to kill a very powerful mythical creature. The only pity is that after using this move, the mythical creature has no bones and nothing will be left.


    "Go to hell, that''s the end of belittling me." In his heart, Zhou Ming sneered, waiting to see the horror expression of killing demons being sucked into the dark world.


    But soon, the sneer on Zhou Ming''s face turned into horror.


    Kill Devil suspended in the air, still looking at him as condescending, as if the suction in the dark gate does not exist.


    "It''s impossible... The suction of the dark world is enough to devour the top mythical creatures... How can..." Zhou Ming was surprised and angry. He gathered his strength to push the dark gate closer to kill demons.


    The closer the door of darkness is to the demon killer, the greater the suction of the dark world. However, the door of darkness is almost in front of the demon killer, and the demon killer is still standing there.


    "Stop dawdling. There''s another way." Kill the devil with a wave, the devil gas surging, directly break the dark door.


    Poof!


    But when the dark gate was broken, Zhou Ming''s blood gushed in his mouth, and he fell out.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Ming immediately surrendered and quit the fighting field.


    For a moment, all the spectators were staring at the killing demon, shocked, and their emotions at this time were beyond description.


    Although the dark emissary is not very strong, he can now rank in more than 20 ranks. His attack, which he concentrated with all his strength, was scattered by the killer. Zhou Ming was scared to admit defeat.


    And anyone can see that killing demons didn''t want to do anything about Zhou Ming. That was an unintentional blow.


    "This demon killer is so strong..."


    "I''ll go. It''s fierce. It''s fierce."


    "Who is his contractor? I really want to know. "


    "Really? Is there such a big gap between guardians? "


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that he would kill the devil so fiercely. With a wave of his hand, he blew the dark messenger''s full strength.


    "The level of fear is really too strong. I don''t have the ability to fear. Even mythical creatures are only salted fish. Now I can''t even count salted fish. It''s really sad." Zhou Wen would like to be promoted to a higher position.


    Kill devil but depressed, he remembers his era''s guardian, should not be so weak ah.


    Originally, I was going to kill people, but I haven''t started yet, but it''s over.


    What''s more depressing to kill demons is that none of the people who have been challenging before have challenged again. The cube has lost the video broadcast because there is no guardian to challenge again, and has returned to the picture of the ranking list.


    In the ranking, killing demons is the first, while elegance is the second.


    People waited for a long time, but no one challenged to kill the devil. The blow just now calmed all the guardians. Even if someone wanted to challenge, they would not act rashly as before.


    "I didn''t expect such a windfall." Zhou Wen looked at the return of killing demons, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He wanted to blame the killing demon before, but he didn''t expect that the killing demon would give him more time. Maybe he would spend 48 hours in this way.


    "Well done." Finally, Zhou Wen just patted the killer on the shoulder and said.


    On the Internet, the screen of killing demons to defeat the dark emissary has become an expression pack, and some people have added lines to the animation.


    "Fight me... Eh... Where are the people..."

 Chapter 1055

    The name of killing demons has spread all over the world. Many people are studying the ability of killing demons, but because of the lack of information, they can''t find anything.


    There is no guardian to continue to challenge, Zhou Wen is finally relieved.


    But he was not happy at all. He sat dejected and drew on the ground with a twig. While painting, he muttered: "why no one challenges... Why no one challenges..."


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear that. This guy was locked in the sword by the demon baby. It''s normal for him to come out and let the wind go.


    "I hope there won''t be another challenge in the remaining 20 hours." Zhou Wen prayed to himself.


    Bingnv looks at the demon killing secretly. She is shocked. Before, she thought that killing demons can only be regarded as accessories, but her ability is not very strong. Otherwise, how can you be willing to be the guardian of the accompanying pet. But now it seems that killing demons is a real existence of fear level, which makes her even more surprised.


    "Is even the guardian of the companion pet a level of fear?" Bingnu had never heard of such a thing before, and she didn''t know how Zhou Wen did it.


    As time went by, no one challenged to kill the devil again. After nearly 48 hours, someone finally challenged to kill the devil again, but ya was the one who challenged.


    "Someone''s challenging!" Kill evil excited stand up, will rush to the cube.


    "When you go in, give up immediately." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Kill magic immediately like a vent ball, a face of resentment looking at Zhou Wen asked: "why? Don''t you want to be number one? "


    "No, do as I say." Zhou Wen can''t say that he has no interest in being number one, but he still doesn''t know the advantages and disadvantages of being number one.


    Wang Mingyuan once told him not to take the first place, so up to now, Zhou Wen has not made up his mind.


    And the first one is not so easy to get. Among the guardians who fight now, I don''t know if there is a level of fear, but the one who doesn''t fight in the night emperor and the one who doesn''t fight in the Forbidden City must be a level of fear. In the last single infinite battle, maybe that kind of terror will come out.


    It is not easy for Zhong Ziya to keep the first position.


    "I promise, as long as you let me fight, I will be able to get the first place." Killing demon looks at Zhou Wen with expectation.


    "Well, when I want to be number one, I''ll ask you for help." Zhou Wen looks at the devil baby. The devil baby understands the meaning of Zhou Wen and looks at killing the devil.


    Kill magic immediately obediently to see the cube, Zhou Wen also told a: "go up after pay attention to point, see that ya, will secretly send messages to you."


    "I see." Kill demon listless should be a, people have entered the cube.


    Ya didn''t send any news, just got back to the first position. Zhou Wen knew that so early, so he didn''t send to kill the devil, so he just abstained.


    When the federal people saw the first translocation and returned to ya, they naturally understood that they were all in one group.


    "Ya is already a guardian, killing demons can''t be his, so who does killing demons belong to? If you can find ya, you may know who the demon killer belongs to. "


    "Which family are these people from? With so many mythical companions, there are guardians like ya and Sha Mo, which is terrible. "


    "Have you noticed that the second is killing demons, but after the previous myth companion pet admitted defeat, he didn''t get the ranking, which is too discriminatory."


    "There''s no way. It''s the era of guardians. The existence of Ya and Sha demons can''t be dealt with by ordinary human beings and accompanying pets."


    "Instead of thinking about this, we should think more about where to contract a guardian as powerful as killing demons."


    Zhou Wen saw that ya made a gesture before she disappeared. That was when they used to play cards together. Ya made a gesture after winning every time.


    Zhou Wen was relieved. Although he didn''t know what ya had done, it seemed that he had made it.


    The ice girl and kill evil all took back, is going to find Li Xuan and wind autumn wild goose, mobile phone suddenly rang, unexpectedly is the emperor sent the news.


    "You have a contract to kill the devil?" The omniscient emperor seems to have doubts for the first time.


    "I have nothing to do with killing demons. Why do I ask that?" Zhou Wen returned.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will cooperate with your companion pet to delay? It doesn''t matter. Will he give the first place to ya? " The emperor said with disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Wen didn''t want to explain anything. He made many mistakes. With the shrewdness of the emperor, it was easy to infer something from his words.


    "Although killing demons is very strong, it''s definitely not a good choice to make a contract with him." However, the emperor seemed to think that Zhou Wen had something to do with killing demons.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Listening to what the emperor said, she seemed to know how to kill demons, and she could be said very strongly by the emperor. She was the first one to kill demons.


    "Is killing demons really so strong?" Zhou Wen always felt that killing demons didn''t seem very strong, because he was too weak in front of demon baby.


    But now Zhou Wen thinks that maybe what he said before was not pure boasting.


    "Then who is the best choice? Do you like it? " Zhou Wen returned.


    "You are not qualified to make a contract with me." The emperor''s reply was very arrogant.


    However, this seems to admit that she is also a guardian, but it''s not sure. Maybe the emperor deliberately said this to mislead him.


    "But if you do me a favor, I''ll consider giving you a chance." The emperor sent another message.


    "What chance?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but he knew it.


    "The chance to contract with the strongest guardian." Said the emperor.


    "The strongest Guardian you are talking about is not yourself?" Zhou Wen returned.


    "Guess what."


    "I''m not interested in guessing." Zhou Wen didn''t want to play any guessing game with her. He said straightforwardly, "if you are the strongest guardian, I can consider it."


    The Emperor didn''t take Zhou Wen''s topic: "get the dimensional wheel, and then we''ll continue to talk."


    "If I can get the dimensional wheel, then I am the Lord of the earth. What else can I talk to you about?" Zhou Wen said tentatively.


    "You don''t really think that after you get the first place, you are really the master of the earth, do you?" The emperor replied.


    "It''s not said that the dimensional wheel will endow the earth with incomparable power, absolute power, and nature is the Lord of the earth. Don''t you even want the dimensional wheel? " Zhou Wen said.


    "Wait until you get the dimensional wheel." The emperor answered such a sentence, unexpectedly offline, also no longer back to Zhou Wen''s information.


    "What does she want?" Zhou Wen is a little confused.

 Chapter 1056

    After Ya came on the court, the guardians began to challenge again and again. Ya is the same as before. No matter who challenges him, he will accept the challenge.


    However, this time, Ya didn''t accept the challenge one after another. She always took a break to keep herself in the best condition.


    Zhou Wen also watched several battles of ya. He was really strong and could hardly find any weakness. In addition, he was almost invincible because of his strange skills such as puppet separation.


    One Guardian after another is defeated by ya, but there are still guardians constantly challenging him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look any further. The time agreed with Shen Yuchi is coming. It''s time to go to Tianguan and find Shen Yuchi to go to the moon together.


    Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan take ya''er and follow Wang Lu back to Wang''s house. Zhou Wen goes to Tianguan by himself.


    Although mythical creatures can also fly into space, the human constitution is not good, so it''s safer to take a rocket. Shen Yuchi is preparing for the launch of the rocket these days.


    In fact, as early as after the moon accident, he had already begun to prepare, otherwise in such a short time, it would be impossible for him to prepare for launching a manned rocket.


    After arriving at Tianguan, Shen Yuchi personally receives Zhou Wen. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Wei Ge follows Shen Yuchi.


    "Isn''t this president Wei? Why are you here? " Zhou Wen looked at Wei Ge and asked.


    Weige said with a smile: "I am now the inspector of the Supervision Bureau. I wanted to inform you, but I have no contact information. I can''t get in touch with you all the time. You have to give me your phone number later."


    "Since you are classmates, you should be more close in the future." Shen Yuchi said with a smile, "Xiao Wei will be responsible for the coordination between you and our Supervision Bureau in the future. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem. President Wei is very good. He is very capable. Your bureau is really full of talents." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "If you are interested, the door of the inspection bureau is always open for you." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Forget it. I''m not the same person as others." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Shen stopped talking about it and said, "the rocket will be launched at 3:10 a.m. and there is still some time to prepare, or you can have a rest first. Xiao Wei, take good care of Zhou Wen. "


    "Yes, the board." Wigo made a straight military salute.


    After Shen Yuchi left, he came to a room where the monitoring face painting was playing. The woman, nicknamed button, was sitting there watching the monitoring.


    "What do you see?" Shen Yuchi sat down and asked.


    "This wego is a man of all kinds, born with intelligence." Said button.


    "There are some talents indeed. If they can be used by me, I may be able to do something in the future." Shen Yuchi said.


    "You don''t trust him?" What does the button hear, he asked.


    "Although according to the investigation data, he really has nothing to do with Zhou Wen, and even has some minor conflicts secretly, it''s better to be cautious about some things." Shen Yuchi said.


    "So you want him to follow Zhou Wen to test wego?" Button murmured.


    "Not all. It''s better to have someone who knows something about Zhou Wen follow him than to have someone who knows nothing about Zhou Wen follow him." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Yes, what do you want me to do?" Button nodded, then asked.


    "This trip to the moon, you stay." Shen Yuchi said.


    "I''m not with you for fear of danger." Button way.


    "I need you to do something. I can''t expose you to them." Shen Yuchi looked at the button and stretched out her hand to flatten the wrinkled clothes on her shoulder.


    "What you asked me to do has something to do with Zhou Wen?" Asked button.


    "No, it has nothing to do with him, but it''s better not to let him see you."


    "What do you want me to do?" There was something unexpected about the button. I didn''t expect that I was wrong.


    "If wego can come back alive, I want you to find a way to stay with him." Shen Yuchi said lightly.


    Button body is not easy to detect a slight tremor, but immediately returned to normal: "why? Even if he has something to do with Zhou Wen, it''s not worth wasting too much time and energy on him, is it


    "It''s my decision. You can choose to carry it out or go back to where you came from." Shen Yuchi stepped back two steps, looked at the flat clothes on the button and said.


    "Well, I''ll go, but at least you have to tell me what I should look up when I''m around him?" Said the button, gritting its teeth.


    "You don''t need to check anything and do nothing. You just need to win his trust and wait for the day when I need you." Shen Yuchi said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why he launched the rocket at night. When he first entered the rocket cabin, he was quite curious.


    Although flying to the moon is no longer a strange thing in this era, landing on the moon by rocket still makes ordinary people feel very nervous and exciting.


    Besides Zhou Wen, there are eight other members, including Shen Yuchi and Wei Ge.


    Zhou Wen did not see any of the four supervisors, and the other six were strangers.


    Everything was ready, and the rocket flew into the sky after the countdown. Zhou Wen was still a little nervous and looking forward to it, but he soon found that the feeling of sitting on the rocket was not as magical as he thought.


    It''s even boring, because he can''t see anything in the cabin and can''t experience the feeling of leaving the earth and watching the earth become smaller.


    "I''ve been waiting for so long." Zhou Wen now suddenly feels that it''s better for him to fly out of the earth on his companion pet after he is promoted to the myth.


    The launch of the rocket was very successful, and soon they were in orbit, and everything seemed to be going in a good direction.


    It''s just that everyone knows that it''s only after the moon that their destiny is really decided.


    Up to now, there is still no analysis of what is the life that destroyed the lunar base, and no other dimensional life on the moon has been found.


    More than 70 hours later, Zhou Wen and his party successfully landed on the moon, but there is still some distance to the base.


    In addition to two people left behind, Shen Yuchi and Zhou Wen and others will go to the previous lunar base.


    This landing was simple. We didn''t carry lunar rover and other tools. In fact, we didn''t need to use them. The role of myth companion pet here is much bigger than those lunar rover.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that there would be more stars on the moon, but now when he looked at it, he found that the things he could see were quite limited, far less than when he was on the earth, which was different from what he had imagined.


    "Captain Wei, would you like to ride with me?" Zhou Wen summoned Dawei Jingang Niu and invited Weige at the same time.


    Wei Ge looked at Shen Yuchi beside him. Seeing that Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, he said to the communicator with a smile: "good."

 Chapter 1057

    Everyone is very nervous, because this is the moon after all. Once there is an accident, even if the spacesuit is damaged, they may die here.


    After arriving at the moon, they had used radar to search, but found nothing unusual.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to be careless. He kept listening. But here, his listening ability seems to be affected. It''s not as easy to use as it was on earth.


    All the way to the base.


    There is a mythical companion pet mount. It moves very fast. Dawei King Kong ox quickly adapts to the gravity environment here and runs no slower than it did on earth.


    Shen Yuchi also summoned a mythical companion pet, which is a giant rhinoceros. It''s still more than enough for other people to sit on.


    Although they had seen the photos, they were still shocked by the sight when they arrived at the base.


    The base is hundreds of meters long. I don''t know what creatures stepped into the pit. Most of the buildings were flattened, even if they were not flattened, they were also stepped into the rock.


    No need to look. There can''t be any living people in it.


    However, there are no other dimensional organisms found around. After communicating with the public, Shen Yuchi plans to go directly to the Yuanjing mine, that is, dig to the stump to have a look.


    When we arrived at the site of yuanjingkuang, we didn''t find any alien organisms, nor did we see the astronauts who were here before.


    There are a lot of meta crystals scattered on the ground, and there are also a lot of meta crystals shining in the excavated pit.


    "It''s gone!" An inspector named Wang Qiuyuan stares at the pit and says.


    Everyone knew what he was talking about. Before, this big pit was where the stump was. Because its roots were widely distributed, a big pit was dug out.


    But now there is only one big pit left, and the stump is gone.


    Everyone''s heart is half cold, there is no petals, there is no stump, their trip is equivalent to a trip in vain.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen saw some strange things and looked at the corner of the mine.


    They followed Zhou Wen''s eyes and saw something in a big hole in the mine.


    It''s just that their eyesight is not as strong as Zhou Wen''s, so they can''t see what it is.


    "Zhou Wen, can you see clearly what it is?" Shen Yuchi looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "It looks like a person sitting with his back to us, but it doesn''t look like a person." Zhou Wen organized the language and said.


    "What does it mean to be like a person, but not like a person?" Asked wego.


    "I can''t see the front. My back looks like a human, and I''m wearing ordinary human clothes. But this is the moon. How can humans sit here in ordinary clothes? " Zhou Wen said.


    They used the telescope function of the helmet and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, they saw a figure sitting there with his back to the hole. They could only see one figure. They couldn''t be sure if it was a real person.


    "All step back, let the companion pet go and have a look first." Shen Yu also orders her companion pet to approach there.


    Everyone was a little uneasy, watching the rhinoceros slowly approaching, but there was no movement.


    Rhinoceros has been walking to the shadow of the next, the shadow is still nothing.


    Shen Yuchi frowned slightly and didn''t let the rhinoceros attack: "Wang Qiuyuan, go and have a look."


    Wang Qiuyuan should a, carefully look to that side close to the past.


    "Bureau seat, it''s a person, it''s a dead person, but it''s a bit strange here..." Wang Qiuyuan said in surprise after bypassing the person sitting there.


    Hearing this, he seemed very surprised, as if he had found something incredible.


    "What''s so strange?" Shen Yuchi asked immediately.


    "Fire, there is fire." Wang Qiuyuan''s voice came from the communicator.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that it was impossible to light a fire on the moon. It was really strange that Wang Qiuyuan said there was a fire there.


    "Do you know that man? Was it a former astronaut? " Shen Yuchi asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think he was a former astronaut. His looks are a little strange and his clothes are also very strange..." Wang Qiuyuan seems unable to describe it accurately.


    "Keep an eye on all sides. Report any situation immediately. We''ll be there." Shen Yuchi went with the others.


    Zhou Wen and others are very careful. There is a person sitting here who doesn''t wear a spacesuit. This is very strange and makes people feel very bad.


    They came to the cave carefully, and sure enough, they saw that this was a dead man. His flesh and blood had dried up, and his face and clothes were covered with dust. It seemed that he should have died for a long time.


    He looks like he belongs to the eastern district people, but his cheekbones are very high and his eyes are very deep, which is different from the eastern district people.


    His hair is quite intact. Under the dust, you can see that his hair should be black.


    The shape of his clothes is very strange, like a kind of robe, long and wide sleeves, not like modern clothes.


    These are not too strange. The strangest thing is that in front of the man''s toes, there was a small white jar with a diameter of at most 20 cm.


    Inside the small white jar, there was a small flame burning like a lighter.


    Although the flame is very small, but it makes people feel very magical, here is the moon, there is no oxygen, the small flame is burning steadily, which itself is very unusual.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Shen Yuchi, who is the leader of this action. Now, when he encounters such a strange thing, it naturally needs him to decide.


    "Don''t touch him. Explore the neighborhood first and see if there are any other discoveries." Shen Yuchi looked at the small white jar and said.


    "Director Shen, do you see something wrong?" Zhou Wen asked Shen Yuchi.


    Shen Yuchi said, "have you ever seen such a jar?"


    "No Zhou Wengang had just looked at the jar carefully, but he didn''t see what it was made of.


    It looks a bit like jade, but it''s not so delicate. It''s pottery, but it''s a bit more moist.


    "If I read it correctly, it should be bone pottery, a special kind of pottery." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Are bone china and Bone China the same thing?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    He has heard of Bone China. Because bone powder is added, the porcelain can be thinner, harder and more beautiful.


    "It''s not the same. Bone China uses bone powder as the raw material, while bone pottery does not mean that bone powder is used as the raw material for firing pottery. Instead, it''s a pottery made from corpse bone and blood sacrifice. It''s also called blood pottery or corpse pottery." Shen Yuchi continued with a dignified look: "before I saw an expert''s collection, he collected bone pottery. According to him, bone pottery was generally used for sacrifice in ancient times, and ordinary people didn''t have the opportunity to contact this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1058

    "Was there a man who could go to the moon to sacrifice in ancient times?" Zhou Wen looked at the man''s body and asked.


    "I don''t know. If you asked me this question before, the answer was definitely No. but now, even without rockets and other equipment, human beings may not have the ability to land on the moon." Shen Yuchi shook his head slightly.


    Under the command of Shen Yuchi, the people withdrew from the cave and continued to search for useful clues nearby.


    Among the people from the Supervision Bureau, there are real investigation experts, more professional than Zhou Wen, so Zhou Wen did not put his energy on the investigation.


    He is walking slowly on the moon, and his soul has changed into a glimmer.


    We can clearly feel that the life soul of shimmering light is growing, but this growth is not enough to make the life soul of shimmering light break through to the perfect body.


    "Does it mean that you have to use a low light level interstellar transmission ability to promote the perfect body?" Zhou Wen now has a general understanding of how to be promoted, but his heart has settled down.


    In fact, the low light life soul has the power of promotion now. It''s only because he has never used the ability of low light that he can''t break the last level.


    Now Zhou Wen should be promoted to perfection with only one interstellar teleportation.


    "Now I use low light level transmission directly to return to the earth, and I should be able to promote the perfect body." Zhou Wen can feel it. This time, it shouldn''t be wrong.


    Zhou Wen plans to send back to the earth directly after the things on the moon are over, so that the low light level will be promoted to the perfect body.


    Shen Yuchi has been investigating and studying, and has found many clues. According to the clues found so far, the previous astronauts were attacked by unknown creatures when they just dug out the tree stump.


    Moreover, according to the measurement of the mine, it is found that there should be a natural hole under the original tree stump. The creatures attacking the astronauts should be hiding in the natural hole.


    "Bureau seat, it''s a little strange." Wang Qiuyuan said while surveying.


    "He said Shen Yuchi and others all looked at Wang Qiuyuan.


    "No bodies of astronauts were found at the scene, and no signs of fighting were found, which shows that the dimensional creatures are very powerful and can directly devour them, or forcibly detain them. But look at these footprints. These footprints belong to that myth companion pet. These footprints belong to those astronauts. " Wang Qiuyuan pointed to the footprints and said, "if we encounter a powerful dimensional creature, even if it is swallowed up soon after we find it, we will subconsciously retreat. Even if we don''t come and go out, the center of gravity of our feet will shift, which should be seen from the changes in the depth of footprints."


    "But now, there is no such sign at all. It''s like they don''t see terrible creatures at all. They are swallowed up without any precaution."


    When they looked at the footprints on the ground, they found that they were.


    "What do you think of this situation?" Shen Yuchi asked Wang Qiuyuan.


    "To be sure, they didn''t see that dimensional creature. It might be that the dimensional creature has stealth ability, or it might be hiding somewhere and launching an attack when they were not prepared." Wang Qiuyuan glanced around: "if that thing has the ability of invisibility, we should be careful. Maybe it''s staring at us somewhere nearby now."


    Everyone was surprised, and Zhou Wen''s reaction was the biggest.


    Because he knew that perhaps the dimensional creatures would not be invisible, but because the life form was too advanced for them to see.


    That is to say, that dimensional creature may be the existence of fear level.


    "Is there really a big fear guy on the moon?" Zhou Wen''s eyes and ears scan around at the same time, but he doesn''t find anything, but it makes people even more frightened.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" After pondering for a moment, Shen Yuchi''s eyes fell on Zhou Wen.


    "I think we''d better get out of here soon." Zhou Wen was originally interested in those petals and stumps, but now those things are gone, there may be fear creatures here, and in such an environment, it is not suitable to continue to take risks.


    "Go back first." Shen Yuchi just gave the order, but suddenly heard a scream.


    The scream from the communicator was very short, as if someone had just started to shout and had just been choked.


    They were all shocked. They looked around, but they found nothing, no dimensional creatures, no bloodstains, no injuries.


    However, among them, there was one less person, a big living person, who disappeared around them.


    "Ludong... Ludong..." all of them are ghosts. Shen Yuchi calls out the accompanying pet to warn him, and at the same time, he calls out the vanishing inspector.


    No one came back. The silence in the communicator was terrible, just like the inspector was erased in the world.


    Zhou Wen did not hesitate to release bingnv. By this time, he was almost sure that the dimensional creature on the moon was in fear.


    Shen Yuchi and others, who are in a state of tension, are shocked to see that there is a woman beside Zhou Wen.


    However, seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, I thought that the woman was Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but there seemed to be something wrong with her breath.


    At this time, no one has the heart to investigate whether the woman is a companion pet or something. Shen Yuchi directly ordered to leave here immediately.


    "You''d better not go there." Zhou Wen did not move, because bingnu''s eyes looked in the direction of their retreat, and quite dignified.


    "What do you find?" Weige stopped, looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "That thing, it should be over there." Zhou Wen looks at the direction that ice female looks to say.


    Shen Yuchi and others quickly backed back. Shen Yuchi looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "can you see it?"


    "I can''t see it, but she can." Zhou Wen looked at the ice girl and asked, "what is it? Are you sure?"


    "It''s tough. Even if I can win, I''m afraid I can''t keep you." Bingnv said.


    "Is it really fear level?" There is no doubt in Zhou Wen''s heart that it should be the level of fear to let bingnv say such words


    "Director Shen, it seems that we have to run for our own lives." Zhou Wen wanted to summon the Tuxing beast out. He wanted to use the Tuxing beast''s ability to escape. He wanted to escape first.


    "Whoever moves first will be its target." Bingnv said again.


    When Zhou Wen heard what bingnv said, he had to give up calling the beast and stood there motionless.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, but some people didn''t believe in evil. An inspector summoned an epic flying companion pet and wanted to escape from another direction with the help of the power of flying companion pet.

 Chapter 1059

    But just as he was flying, he suddenly seemed to be engulfed by invisible monsters, and disappeared with people and accompanying pets.


    "Didn''t you say that dimensional creatures are over there?" Wang Qiuyuan was shocked.


    "It''s still there." Ice female face says without expression.


    Shen Yuchi''s face changed. Suddenly he turned and ran. At the same time, he gave the order: "follow me."


    Wang Qiuyuan didn''t hesitate. He ran with Shen Yuchi. Wei Ge also followed him. Zhou Wen just thought a little and followed him.


    Several people jumped into the mine together. Shen Yuchi rushed to the dead man they found before.


    When they ran to the dead man, they were all in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, they bet right that the invisible dimensional creature did not attack them.


    "Bureau seat, how are we going to go now?" Wang Qiuyuan looks at Shen Yuchi and asks.


    "We can''t go now." Shen Yuchi looked at the dead man and the bone pottery jar in front of him and said, "maybe our chance to live is here."


    Zhou Wen has to admit that Shen Yuchi is the head of the Supervision Bureau. He is bold and careful, and his brain turns very fast.


    All the creatures in the neighborhood were swallowed up, but the dead man was not affected at all, so Shen Yuchi gambled. Now it seems that he really won.


    At least the fear creature didn''t attack them immediately, and didn''t chase them.


    "What is this?" Bingnu also retreated. She didn''t give a hand to the fear creature. It seemed that she was not sure. Otherwise, she should do it directly instead of returning.


    "I don''t know. There was a dead man here." Zhou Wen said.


    "That creature seems to be afraid of something here. It doesn''t come near." Ice girl looked not far away and said.


    "So, my guess should be right. Maybe the things here can help us escape." Shen Yuchi''s eyes fell on the bone pottery altar.


    Of course, the most magical thing here is the bone pottery altar. The little fire in the altar is still burning, and it seems that it will not be affected by any external force.


    If there''s something here that can affect that creature of fear, it''s probably it.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the bone pottery altar, but no one took it.


    Bingnv didn''t know what it was, and she was constantly looking at the bone pottery altar and the dead man.


    "Bureau seat, we have limited oxygen. We must make a decision early." Wang Qiuyuan said, staring at the bone pottery jar.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Shen Yuchi did not immediately decide, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    "There''s something wrong with it. It''s better not to touch it." Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi obviously doesn''t want to take risks. He wants Zhou Wen to try. The more powerful things are, the more dangerous they are. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to touch them until he knows what they are.


    After all, it may be something that can frighten fear creatures. Even fear creatures fear it. Epic human beings may be looking for death when they come into contact with it.


    "Now that we are in the same boat, we should work together to tide over the difficulties, otherwise everyone may die here." After a pause, Shen Yuchi said, "how about this? Let''s draw lots together and choose a person to touch the bone pottery altar. What do you think?"


    "If you want to choose, you can choose by yourself, not me." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Qiuyuan frowned and said, "why don''t we count you? Should we take risks and let you reap profits?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "I don''t need to take advantage of the fish. I''m sure I can escape back to the earth alive, so I don''t have to take risks."


    Wang Qiuyuan opened his mouth, but he could not say anything, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhou Wen is really qualified to say that. After all, bingnu, who doesn''t know the origin, is the only one among them who can see the existence of that dimensional creature and stand up to it without damage.


    Shen Yuchi nodded: "yes, Zhou Wen, you are not a member of our supervision bureau. There is no need to take risks with us. In that case, let''s draw lots for the three of us."


    "No more seats. Let me have a try." Wigo said suddenly.


    "Although I am the director of the Supervision Bureau, I have no right to let my subordinates risk their lives. Let''s draw lots." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Since the day I joined the supervisory bureau, I have been prepared desperately." "I''m the weakest person here and I have the lowest chance of survival. Please allow me to do what I can for the Bureau. If you are lucky enough to survive, I hope you can remember my little credit. If you die, you don''t have to talk about anything


    "This..." Shen Yuchi pondered.


    "Please make it all right." Wigo saluted.


    "Well, you have any unfulfilled wishes. If you can escape by chance, I will help you to complete them." Shen Yu Chi said, the corner of the eye Yu Guang swept a week text.


    At this time, Shen Yuchi did not forget to observe Zhou Wen''s reaction.


    However, Zhou Wen stood there with no expression on his face, because before he spoke, Wei Ge had already made a gesture that only Zhou Wen could see, asking Zhou Wen not to act rashly.


    "Thank you very much. If I die here, please take care of my relatives when I go back. I would be very grateful." Said wego.


    "You can rest assured that our supervision bureau will never be ungrateful to meritorious officials. If you have any problems, the Supervision Bureau will surely make your family well-off." Shen Yuchi is in the right direction.


    "Thank you very much, so I can rest assured." With that, wego went to the bone pottery altar.


    He went to the jar, squatted down slowly and looked at the bone pottery jar carefully.


    "Chairman Wei should not be a talent who will sacrifice himself for the Supervision Bureau." Zhou Wen was a little worried about Wei Ge, but just now Wei Ge''s Secret gesture was telling Zhou Wen that he could deal with it.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan both looked at Wei Ge nervously. Shen Yuchi did not forget to observe Zhou Wen. Seeing that Zhou Wen just looked on coldly, there was no reaction at all. In his heart, there was little doubt about Wei Ge.


    Weige looked at it for a long time and didn''t seem to find anything. He finally gritted his teeth and stretched out his hands to the bone pottery jar, trying to hold it up.


    If that dimensional creature is really afraid of this bone pottery jar, just hold it and you can go back to the spaceship and leave the moon.


    At the moment when wego held the bone pottery in his hands, the little flame in the bone pottery suddenly gushed out and turned into a terrible flame.

 Chapter 1060

    Just for a moment, the fire wrapped the bone pottery in the bag, turning him into a fireman, and the spacesuit turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Zhou Wen was startled, and immediately informed bingnu to save people. Her strength was most restrained by the fire, but bingnu didn''t move, and her eyes were fixed on Weige in the fire.


    Zhou Wen realized that something was wrong. When he looked carefully, he saw that the flame had already flowed into Wei Ge''s body. The flame was not burning from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside.


    Now, wigo''s body is like a burning man, as if the fire has penetrated into every inch of his cells, while the bone pottery in his hand turns into fly ash in the fire.


    One side of the dead body, also at this time, he was not burned, but turned into ashes, which let Zhou Wen have a very bad premonition.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan also looked at Wei Ge with a look of horror. Although the flame on Wei Ge was terrible, they didn''t hear his voice of pain.


    "I''m finally back..." the flame gradually converged into wego''s body. His body was not damaged in the fire. Instead, he began to speak.


    But Zhou Wen listened to the voice, but it was not like the voice of Wei Ge. His tone and intonation were totally different from Wei Ge.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen stares at Wei Ge to ask a way.


    Now he regretted that he didn''t stop Wei Ge. Although they didn''t have much contact, it was a classmate scene after all. Seeing him occupied by unknown creatures, Zhou Wen was still uncomfortable.


    "Who am I?" The flame on Vigo''s body has almost been extinguished, and he has returned to his original appearance. Although his appearance has not changed, I don''t know why. I always feel that Vigo is completely different before.


    He looked up at the universe and said strangely, "I''m not human."


    "What are you?" Zhou Wen looked at Wei Ge, flashed countless ideas, but for a moment he could not think of any way to help Wei Ge regain his body.


    "I''m human." Said wego slowly.


    "Didn''t you just say you were not human?" Zhou Wen looked at him suspiciously, and felt more and more that wego was really dangerous this time. What was attached to him was not only a monster, but also a monster with mental illness.


    Weige did not answer Zhou Wen, but turned to look in the direction of the earth, but because this is the moon''s back, there is no way to see the earth.


    "Is the earth still there?" Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Yes, of course, but on the other side of the moon, you can''t see it here." Zhou Wen feels even more eccentric.


    "That''s good. It should come back." Wego murmured to himself. As he spoke, he went out.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Wen and bingnv looked at each other and asked.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan also quickly follow up. Because of the existence of "Wei Ge", the invisible dimensional creatures did not attack them. If they were far away from him, they would be attacked again.


    The existence that occupies wego''s "body" does not seem to be as aggressive as that dimensional creature.


    "Get my companion back." Wei Ge said while walking, it seems that they do not care about Zhou Wen.


    He didn''t walk fast, as if he was getting familiar with the body.


    Wego is already an epic, but the epic human does not have the ability to survive on the moon, but now he walks naked on the moon, as if he is as free as on earth.


    "Where is your companion pet?" Zhou Wen surmised that the creature under the stump might be his companion pet.


    If he could take it in, their danger would be much less.


    It''s just that wego is possessed by him now, and I don''t know if he can recover.


    When Wei Ge left school, he said that if he could get away with it, his life would be enough.


    But now he hasn''t done anything, he is already in danger, and he doesn''t know whether he will realize his own value.


    Weige did not answer, but continued to move forward, and the direction he went was the direction of the invisible creatures they had met before.


    "The fear creature is retreating. It seems to be afraid of this man." Bingnv whispers to Zhou Wen.


    "Isn''t that dreadful creature his companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a fear level dimensional creature. Naturally, it can''t be a companion pet." Bingnv said after a pause: "this person seems to be very strong."


    "I know he''s strong, and now I just want to know if there''s any hope for wigo to live?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to take back the body." Bingnu answered in the affirmative.


    Soon, wego went back to the place where he had dug the stump before, stood in front of the hole, staring at the huge hole, and saw a strange light in his eyes, just like two magic lamps. The light shining on the hole immediately changed strangely.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen and his family saw that in the void, a body gradually condensed. It turned out to be a huge dark golden toad.


    "In the legend of the Eastern District, the moon is also known as the toad palace. There is a Golden Toad in the legend. Is this the legendary Golden Toad?" Shen Yuchi said, staring at the toad.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed that the person who devoured the astronauts and inspectors before was probably the Golden Toad. He just didn''t know what power wego used to make the fear creature show its shape.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found out that the target of Wei Ge was not the Golden Toad. His eyes were shining in the hole. The place that was originally just the wall of the mine revealed an ancient jade door.


    The Jade Gate was crystal clear, sending out endless cold. Zhou Wen looked carefully and saw that the plaque above the eyebrow of the gate had three words: "Guanghan Palace".


    "I''ll go. There is really Guanghan palace. Will there be Chang''e and yuetu in it?" Zhou Wenzheng was surprised. When he glanced at the corner of the plaque, his surprise became unbelievable.


    In the corner of the plaque, there is a small hand pattern, which is the moon pattern.


    "There''s a little hand pattern here!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy, which was totally unexpected.


    Shen Yuchi and his family are also looking at the Guanghan palace in disbelief. Although it''s not strange that there are mythical places in this era, seeing the legendary Guanghan palace still makes them feel a ripple. After all, the legend of Guanghan palace is so famous in the East.


    Wei Ge''s eyes light convergence, and then walk slowly toward the Guanghan palace, only a few steps away, the Golden Toad directly opened his mouth, stretched out a tongue like a python, and rolled toward Wei Ge.


    With a move, the flame in his hand suddenly came into being. It turned into a flame axe and cut off the Golden Toad''s tongue.

 Chapter 1061

    The toad''s tongue was cut off by an axe, and blood spattered in his mouth, making a shrill scream.


    And its tongue break place, unexpectedly burned up the flame, and those blood spray to the mid air, also all burned up, like fireworks.


    "So strong!" The horror in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The strength of the Golden Toad, even the ice girl did not dare to despise, but it was Weige an ax to cut the tongue, this is too terrible.


    "Wait... Axe... Laurel tree... Attached to wego, isn''t it the tree cutter in the legend?" Zhou Wen looks at Wei Ge in disbelief.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. According to the legend, the tree cutter was originally a human being. Because he made a big mistake in the process of cultivating immortals, he was punished by the angry emperor of heaven and had to cut down the osmanthus tree on the moon before he was allowed to leave.


    But the osmanthus tree on the moon is not an ordinary tree species, but a kind of immortal tree. When you chop it down with an axe, the wound on the tree will heal automatically when you draw it back.


    So the woodcutter will cut trees on the moon forever and never leave the moon again.


    This is just a version of the legend of the tree cutter. Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t believe it, but he found the stump of the osmanthus tree before, and now there is such a person. It''s hard not to let people connect.


    "But it''s said that the osmanthus tree can''t be cut off. How can the tree Feller die now that there are only stumps left?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the injured Golden Toad retreated into the Guanghan palace, and the attached Wei Ge also went in.


    "If you want to go, now is the best chance." Ice girl in the side to remind.


    "Director Shen, are you going back to the spaceship?" Zhou Wen looked at Shen Yuchi and asked.


    Shen Yuchi pondered and said: "Xiao Wei has made such a great sacrifice. Since he is still saved, we can''t abandon him. We have to find a way."


    Zhou Wendao was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Yuchi to say such a thing.


    "So you''re going to go in and save people?" Zhou Wen stares at Shen Yuchi and asks.


    "I can only say that I''ll go in and have a look. If I have a chance, I''ll save it. If I don''t have a chance, I can''t die any more. I''ll do my best." Shen Yuchi invited: "you and Wei Ge are also classmates. Won''t you abandon him?"


    "We''re just in the same school, not the same class. We don''t have many friends, and we don''t have much friendship. If you want to save yourself, I''m not in the mood to take risks." Zhou Wen said.


    Shen Yuchi was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything more. He took Wang Qiuyuan into Guanghan palace.


    After they went in, Zhou Wencai took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand pattern behind the three words of Guanghan palace.


    With the click of the card, the picture of the mobile phone suddenly becomes loading.


    "I don''t know if there is Chang''e in Guanghan palace. It should be very interesting to have a Chang''e companion pet come out at that time." Zhou Wenjian''s mobile phone has always been loaded. It doesn''t seem that it can be downloaded in a short time.


    "Do you want to go in?" Zhou Wen looked at the gate of Guanghan palace. The cold inside was like fog. He couldn''t see anything, and his ability of listening couldn''t penetrate into it.


    "If I were you, I would not choose to go in." Bingnv said suddenly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looks at bingnv.


    Bingnv said: "the one who is attached to your classmate is too strong. The strength of Jinchan is not weaker than that of me now, but he can hit it hard. Even if he kills the devil, he may not win. You''d better consider it clearly."


    After a pause, bingnu continued: "and it''s a bit strange. As far as I know, human beings can''t be promoted to the myth level by their own strength, let alone become the fear level. That creature says that he is human, but his strength is also very terrible in the fear level. Unless he is not human, there must be something hidden in it."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He looked at the gate of Guanghan palace and said nothing.


    He didn''t care whether the person who attached Weige was human or not, but there was one thing that Zhou Wen cared about very much.


    Shen Yuchi would go to Guanghan palace for Wei Ge''s sake. It seems that something is wrong with him.


    "Do you think it is possible that Shen Yuchi knew the existence of the bone pottery altar from the very beginning?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "What do you mean? If he knew, why did he take risks here? " Bingnv frowned.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense, but there''s another thing that doesn''t make sense. Although I don''t have much contact with wigo, I know him a little bit. He''s definitely not a person who will sacrifice himself for the sake of a place like the Supervision Bureau. He will take the initiative to ask to take risks. It''s not like his character."


    "Is it possible to be forced into helplessness? After all, even if it''s a real draw, Shen Yuchi may still be in it. The person who goes to the last place is very likely to be him. He is not as active as himself. If he succeeds, he will be appreciated by Shen Yuchi in the future. " Bingnv said.


    "No, Weige knows that Shen Yuchi is afraid of me. If he really needs to work hard, he should ask me for help. Instead, he can''t stop me from intervening with gestures."


    Zhou wendun continued: "is it possible that wego also knows what''s in the bone pottery, so he will take the initiative to take risks?"


    "It seems a little unreasonable, too." Bingnv frowned.


    "But it seems reasonable to add two unreasonable things together. Otherwise, I can''t figure out why Weige and Shen Yuchi have such unreasonable actions." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not hard to know the answer. Just go in and have a look." Ice girl looking at the gate of Guanghan Palace said.


    "Then go in and have a look." Zhou Wen took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was still being downloaded. He let bingnv lead the way and they entered the gate of Guanghan palace together.


    He didn''t feel much outside the door, but as soon as he entered the door, Zhou Wen felt a terrible chill. Unexpectedly, through the space suit which can resist low temperature, Zhou Wen shivered.


    When bingnu came over, Zhou Wen felt that the cold had subsided a lot, and his body became warm.


    "How did Shen Yuchi carry the low temperature?" Zhou Wen feels more and more strange, even his body can not carry, he does not believe that Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan can carry such a low temperature.


    Fortunately, there is bingnv, the strong one in the cold system. Wherever she goes, the cold air naturally recedes. Zhou Wen can vaguely see that there are many jade buildings in the cold fog, just like fairyland in myth.

 Chapter 1062

    Boom!


    Deep in the Guanghan palace, there was a terrible explosion. Then Zhou Wen saw that in the cold fog in the distance, there was a faint red light flashing. It was like a building caught fire in a fog. The fog was mixed with fire and smoke. The red light in the white fog looked strange.


    "Is it wego fighting?" Zhou Wen only felt that the whole Guanghan palace seemed to be shaking.


    It seems that the cold fog is not as cold as before. Bingnu is exploring the way in front, while Zhouwen is following, heading for the deep of Guanghan palace.


    In this kind of extremely cold place, it is bingnv''s home court. She is so cold that she can''t hurt Zhou Wen.


    Walking, from the fog floating scattered snowflakes like things, in the red light of the flame, it looks a bit like burning ashes.


    Zhou Wen took a close look, but was surprised to find that it was not ashes, nor snowflakes, but the petals of Osmanthus fragrans.


    "Are these petals the ones Shen Yuchi asked me to see before?" Zhou Wen summoned a common note spirit and put the petals on it.


    The next second, you can see the petals turn into splendors and blend into the note elves, and the note elves immediately begin to evolve.


    "Really Overjoyed, Zhou Wen quickly reached out to collect the floating petals one by one.


    This kind of petal has a magical effect on the companion pet, but Zhou Wen touched it with his hand, but he didn''t feel anything. It''s obviously useless to human beings.


    I took a few pieces for different companion pets to use. I found that legendary use can immediately evolve, but epic use only adds some attributes, but does not immediately evolve.


    As Shen Yuchi said before, a companion pet of Osmanthus fragrans petals can only be used once. If you touch the petals again, you can no longer absorb them.


    Nevertheless, it has been very awesome. Zhou Wen only wanted to collect more.


    "I don''t know where these petals come from. I hope that if I can get hundreds or even thousands of petals, it will be of great use in the future." As Zhou Wen walked forward, he carefully collected the petals.


    Maybe it''s because Wei Ge has gone through it and cleared away all the dimensional creatures in Guanghan palace. Anyway, Zhou Wen and bingnu didn''t see any dimensional creatures where they went.


    A jade building and a jade platform, but there is nothing in it, nothing cold and clear.


    If it wasn''t for the crazy battle in the distance, some collapsed jade buildings could be seen. Zhou Wen almost thought that this was an empty palace.


    The fire in front is getting closer and closer, the cold fog is getting less and less, and the sight is getting better.


    "Piece by piece... There are more than 40 pieces already..." Zhou Wen was very happy. Later, he got the mythical companion pet that needed to be fed. A single flower petal could promote them to the epic level, so they didn''t need so much trouble.


    Suddenly, when a fire broke out, it almost lit up the whole Guanghan palace.


    In that moment, Zhou Wen''s eyes could see many things clearly, the most striking of which was the huge osmanthus tree hundreds of feet high at the brightest place in the distance.


    In the war and the cold fog, osmanthus trees are swaying, large petals like snowflakes or ashes in the cold fog and fire, the number of thousands, almost impossible to count.


    Zhou literati were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.


    So many sweet scented osmanthus petals, not to mention all of them, even if they can get a small half back, there are tens of thousands of them.


    "With so many petals, can I promote all the note elves to epic level? Now I have nearly 100000 note elves. If they are all promoted to epic level, the epic level note elves corps, combined with the unified command of the golden harp, will burst out with stronger fighting power than the general mythical creatures. " Zhou Wen hated that he couldn''t rush over and take the petals as his own.


    But reason told him that there was no free lunch in the world, and there was no free petal. Now, if you rush past, you may not have life to come back alive.


    Under the huge sweet scented osmanthus tree, it was the place where the battle was most intense, and no one could even see it.


    It was from there that the terrible cold and fire burst out.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, we can''t see the fighting there. We can only see the dazzling brilliance. There''s no doubt that it''s a real fear level battle.


    "Where have Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan gone?" Zhou Wen has been looking for their trace, but after watching for so long, he has not seen any trace of them.


    "They decided not to go to save wego, but they didn''t meet them all the way. They didn''t look back. Didn''t they really go to the giant cinnamon tree? But that kind of battle is only the aftereffect of the battle. It is estimated that the general mythical level can''t bear it. Do they really dare to go there? " Zhou Wen looked from left to right, looking at the surrounding environment with the light of the flames that broke out from time to time.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that Shen Yuchi''s goal might not be the osmanthus tree.


    "This is the toad palace. Although the osmanthus tree is magical, the most precious treasure of the toad palace is not the osmanthus tree." Zhou Wen looked deeper into Guanghan palace.


    The buildings there are different from the jade buildings here. They are actually built into pavilions and palaces based on osmanthus trees.


    Zhou Wen suddenly remembered one thing. Although Guanghan palace and Chang''e are very famous, people in the Eastern District will remember these two terms when they see the moon.


    But in fact, the owner of the Moon Palace is not Chang''e, and Guanghan palace is only the place where Chang''e lives, not the temple of the moon. The real owner of the Moon Palace is actually the goddess of the moon, or the goddess of the moon.


    Taiyin and the sun have a high status in the Eastern mythology, and the status of Taiyin lady is far from that of Chang''e who takes medicine and flies up.


    "Where is Shen Yuchi''s goal?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible that the area where the osmanthus tree was located was just a small part of the toad palace. Shen Yuchi could completely bypass that area and enter the deeper part of the toad palace.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look." Zhou Wen gave up the idea of picking up petals for the time being, and asked bingnu to take him around the area of the war and head for the wooden building in the deeper part of the toad palace.


    Compared with the gorgeous jade buildings, those wooden buildings seem to be ordinary, but as long as you want the wood to be the wood of osmanthus tree, you will immediately feel that those wooden houses are not so ordinary.


    "Shen Yuchi, they are here as expected." Zhou Wen saw Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan kneeling in front of a wooden house from a distance. He didn''t know what they were doing.

 Chapter 1063

    The distance is too far. Zhou Wen can''t see the situation clearly. He puts on his invisibility cloak and approaches Shen Yuchi.


    Bingnv quietly follows Zhou Wen. With her skill, Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan can''t find her even if they don''t fear her.


    When Zhou Wen got near, he saw that the wooden house they were kneeling in looked more like a temple, but the temple had no plaque and no sign. Even the walls of the temple were made of Osmanthus wood. However, it was clear that the wooden house had been built, and there were branches sprouting on it with beautiful osmanthus flowers.


    In this area, there is no cold in Guanghan palace. On the contrary, it makes people feel cool and comfortable.


    The door of the wooden house was closed. Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan knelt in front of the wooden house. They didn''t find any dimensional creatures around, but they just knelt in front of the door, put their heads on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Is there any invisible force that oppresses them and makes them have to kneel?" Zhou Wen looked left and right, but he couldn''t see the fluctuation of power, so he looked at bingnv.


    Bingnv obviously knew what Zhou Wen was thinking and said in a voice that only Zhou Wen could hear: "they were not suppressed by any force."


    "It''s strange that there are no dimensional creatures and no power to suppress them. Why do they kneel here? Or, what''s the use of kneeling here? If this is really the temple of the moon god, are they kneeling here to ask for benefits from the moon god? But how do they know that when they kneel down, the moon god will give them good advice? " Zhou Wen had doubts in his heart.


    Because the story of Chang''e flying to the moon is too famous, people don''t know much about the real God of the moon. Zhou Wen only heard about the legend of Taiyin goddess, but it''s not clear what kind of Goddess Taiyin is.


    Since Shen Yuchi knelt down here, they must know something. Zhou Wen just had some doubts about how they knew. Just from the analysis of myths, the conclusion may not be correct. People like Shen Yuchi would not come here to take risks for such speculation.


    "Bureau seat, is this really useful?" Wang Qiuyuan knelt down and dared not move, but he could not help talking.


    "Useful. Just kneel down and stop talking." Shen Yuchi replied.


    Then they fell into silence again. They knelt there and didn''t move or speak, which made Zhou Wen a little depressed. He thought he could hear some secrets, but who knew they didn''t speak.


    "If you want to know something, why don''t you ask them now." Bingnv said.


    "I asked them... Yes... Why didn''t I expect... You are too smart..." Zhou Wen suddenly understood what bingnv meant.


    Shen Yuchi, kneeling in front of the wooden house, must have asked for something. They certainly dare not stand up. Now go to ask them, for fear that they dare not say nothing.


    Zhou Wen takes back his invisibility cloak and goes directly to Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyun who kneel in front of the door.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan were shocked when they heard the footsteps. Even if they didn''t dare to look up, they quickly recognized that the person who came was Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re just in time. We''re trapped here. We can''t move. Come and save us." Wang Qiuyuan pleaded.


    If Zhou Wen hadn''t heard their conversation before, he would have been scared, so he might not dare to go there again.


    "Well, I''ll go and save you." Zhou Wen turned his lips and went directly to Wang Qiuyuan, reaching for him.


    "Don''t... don''t move me..." Wang Qiuyuan trembled and cried.


    "Director Shen, what''s going on? At least you should make up a story to deal with me? " Zhou Wen squatted down, put his finger on Shen Yuchi''s arm and said calmly.


    Shen Yuchi was lying there and didn''t dare to move. Wang Qiuyuan said: "we wanted to save Xiao Wei, but we couldn''t see the road clearly in the cold fog. We came here by accident, and then we were cursed. If we moved, we would explode..."


    "This story can''t be made up, director Shen. Otherwise, you can make it up yourself?" Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Shen Yuchi finally said: "before we came to the moon, we looked up a lot of information and learned a lot about the moon in myths and legends. However, the information was based on the judgment of myths and legends, and we didn''t know whether it was true or not, so we didn''t publish it."


    "It''s a bit interesting. Go on." Zhou Wen kept pressing Shen Yuchi''s arm with his fingers, as if he would push them at any time.


    "Guanghan palace is actually like a cold palace, which is used for confinement, so Chang''e is not the master of the moon, just a prisoner. According to myths and legends, the real master of the moon is the empress of Taiyin, the emperor of Taiyin who is filial to the Ming King Lingbao jingminghuang, the God of the moon. The place where we are now is the real residence of the God of the moon, that is, the temple of the moon. "


    After a pause, Shen Yu continued: "we think that the nature of the Moon Temple should be similar to that of the earth temple. It may be beneficial to worship here."


    "It''s a reliable story, but don''t tell me that you didn''t know about the bone pottery jar and the existence of the dead before you came to the moon." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "In fact, the bone pottery altar and the dead were discovered very early. When I was on earth, I had done a lot of research and consulted a lot of experts, so I knew that the bone pottery altar was actually a kind of sacrificial instrument." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Did you know that the person who picked up the bone pottery jar would be possessed?" Zhou Wen stares at Shen Yuchi and says.


    "I''m not sure about that. I only know that bone pottery altar is used to sacrifice gods. Ancient witches used bone pottery altar to communicate with spirits or invite gods to go to the upper body, but they usually used water or wine. This kind of bone pottery altar with fire has never been heard of, and they don''t know what its use is." Shen Yuchi was obviously reluctant to admit that he had known for a long time what would happen if he touched the bone pottery altar.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He continued to ask, "did you want me to touch the bone pottery altar?"


    "I don''t have the heart to think that way." Shen Yuchi said.


    "Do you know about the bone pottery altar?" Instead of saying anything more, Zhou Wen asked Shen Yuchi another question.


    "The bone pottery altar is a top secret of our supervision bureau. Xiaowei''s level is not enough to access those secrets." Wang Qiuyuan said.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed that he and Wei Ge were actually the victims of Shen Yuchi. Shen Yuchi wanted to lure Zhou Wen to touch the bone pottery altar.


    Originally, Shen Yuchi thought that a young man like Zhou Wen, who is proud of himself and has great strength, should want to study something unknown.


    However, who knows that Zhou Wen is like an old man who is afraid of death. He has such strength, but he is still cautious. He seems to have no curiosity at all. He doesn''t touch the bone pottery altar at all, which makes Shen Yuchi very disappointed.

 Chapter 1064

    Shen Yuchi didn''t know that Zhou Wen died too much in the game, so he was very careful in reality. He would never touch anything unknown.


    However, Shen Yuchi''s words were partly true. Zhou Wen was not sure. He wanted to ask more questions. Suddenly, he heard a squeak, and the wooden door of the Moon Temple opened.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan were overjoyed, but they didn''t dare to look up and still knelt on the ground. Zhou Wenhe and bingnu didn''t have so much scruples and looked up.


    In the Moon Temple opened by the wooden door hole, there is a wooden statue, which looks like a dignified and beautiful woman.


    When bingnu saw the wooden statue, her face immediately became very dignified, even a little frightened, and she could not help retreating.


    But every time she stepped back, frost footprints appeared on the ground. Just a few steps back, people were frozen there, like a jade carving. Although there was no frost on her body, it gave people a feeling of freezing, which was very strange.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. Bingnv was a fearsome creature in the ice system. She was frozen. It was impossible to imagine how powerful the creatures in the temple were.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan are overjoyed. What they have been waiting for is now.


    Now that the moon god appears, Zhou Wen and bingnu, who are disrespectful to the moon god, will naturally be punished.


    Zhou Wen stood there and did not dare to move. Even the existence of bingnv was frozen. If he moved, he might freeze faster than bingnv.


    On the contrary, he stood still and didn''t feel strange for the time being.


    Just looking at the wood carving, Zhou Wen also complained to himself in his heart. Now it is neither retreat nor advance.


    "Bingnv was right before. It''s better not to come in such a place." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    However, bingnu herself is too careless. Since she came to the world, she has seen the strongest level of fear, which is the level of fear. In addition, Zhou Wen also has the level of fear, such as demon baby, demon killer and Dragon King of the seven seas. Although she thinks this place is strange, she doesn''t take it too seriously. She thinks that even if something goes wrong, they should be able to solve it, so she comes in with Zhou Wen.


    "Since you are here, you should choose one of them to help you walk in the world, do good deeds, accumulate virtues and eliminate disasters." The moon god''s lips are not moving, but there is an ethereal voice coming out.


    Zhou Wen seems to be familiar with this line. Although he has different opinions, he seems to have experienced similar scenes.


    "Can''t it be one of the three favorites of myth?" When Zhou Wen thought about it in his heart, he saw that on the statue of the moon, a bright pearl, a roll of jade slips, flew out and landed on the wooden table in front of the statue.


    "Why only two? Isn''t it usually one of three? " Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and immediately thought of something: "so it is. Someone has been here for a long time, and has been favored by mythology. Shen Yuchi must have known about it for a long time, so he would try his own luck."


    "But it seems that the moon god doesn''t choose people very much, and even everyone gives the companion pet. Now we have three people, but there are only two. The two of them have been kneeling here, and they have a good respect for the moon god. The moon god will let them choose first. After they choose, what else can I do?" Zhou Wenxin read electricity, but could not think of any good way.


    Now that the moon god doesn''t trouble him or freeze him there, Zhou Wen is already thankful. How dare he dare to choose the accompanying eggs.


    And now Zhou Wen''s myth is accompanied by many favourites, and there is no need to take risks.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan obviously think the same way, and both of them are happy.


    Wang Qiuyuan looked at Shen Yuchi and saw that Shen nodded slightly. Then he worshipped the moon god and said, "thank you for your reward. I want that pearl."


    After he bowed down, there was no reaction in the temple. The moon god didn''t speak again. The Pearl became brighter, but it didn''t fly out by itself.


    Zhou Wen feels a little strange. He has also chosen accompanying eggs before. After choosing, accompanying pets usually fly by themselves.


    Wang Qiuyuan didn''t know what to do. He didn''t dare to enter the temple of the moon, so he had to look at Shen Yuchi.


    "Don''t go in yet. Let me try." Shen Yuchi also had some doubts. He really thought the same as Zhou Wen. He did know that someone had been here, and he knew the detailed process, so he would come here to take a chance.


    But this is different from what he knows. After the person who took the first companion pet made a choice, the companion pet flew by himself. Now I don''t know why there was no movement.


    "Lord Luna, I choose jade slips. Thank you for your reward." Shen Yuchi knelt down.


    As soon as Shen Yuchi''s voice fell, the bamboo slips lit up, but it was just shining, but it didn''t mean to move.


    "Bureau seats, we should go in and get them ourselves, or I''ll go first and have a look?" Wang Qiuyuan said, looking at the fluorescent pearl and jade slips.


    Shen Yuchi nodded slightly, and Wang Qiuyuan bowed on the ground again, saying, "Lord moon god, I''ll go in and get the beads." then he got up and walked toward the Moon Temple.


    Wang Qiuyuan is very excited. Although there are more mythical companions than before, they are still rare. Only a few strong people have the chance to get them. In his capacity, there is no chance to get them.


    Now, this is definitely a chance to ascend to the sky. If all the other inspectors who came together had not died, this opportunity might not have fallen on him.


    Wang Qiuyuan went to the door of the Moon Temple. Just as he wanted to step in, frost suddenly appeared at his feet. Then the whole person was frozen in front of the door. Like bingnv, there was no frost on her body, and her body was like a cold jade.


    "What''s the situation? Say it''s a companion pet, but don''t let others take it? Is the moon god also pitching people? " Zhou Wen was surprised. It was the first time that he saw such a dimensional creature.


    In the past, most of those dimensional creatures were open pits, telling you clearly that there was danger here, and there was seed for you to come.


    But the moon god is good. I''ll tell you that it''s good for me. I''ll play with you when you come. Zhou Wen thinks that she should not be called moon god, but Yin God.


    "That''s right, they are the goddess of Taiyin..." Zhou Wen thought about it, and there was some truth in the name.


    Shen Yuchi is also puzzled, which is totally different from the information he got, but his information can''t be wrong, so he doesn''t know what''s wrong for a moment.


    "Did that man deceive me?" Shen Yuchi''s face was uncertain.


    "Why don''t you choose?" At this time, another voice came from the temple of the moon. Although she didn''t say who it was, there were only three people in all. Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan had chosen it, but Zhou Wen didn''t choose it. She must be talking about Zhou Wen.


    "Can I still choose?" Zhou Wen asked unexpectedly, because it is said that these things are unique, and they will be gone after being selected.

 Chapter 1065

    "If you don''t want to choose, you can have both." The sound from the temple of the moon made Zhou Wen open his mouth in surprise, and he didn''t come back for a long time.


    He never knew that he could choose like this. In the past, when he chose diting and bajiaoxian, he could only choose them once. If he went again, there would be no response.


    This one is so good that he said he could choose together.


    "Conspiracy... It must be a conspiracy... The Taiyin empress is finished, and they want to kill me again?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe in such a good thing. He thought there must be fraud.


    Shen Yuchi thinks the same, so he always looks at Zhou Wen. If Zhou Wen chooses everything, he may end up worse than Wang Qiuyuan.


    "Lord Luna, I''m not questioning you. I just seem to have heard that one person can only choose companion pet once?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, one can only choose once." The voice of the moon came out again.


    "One can only choose one companion pet?" Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the moon god admitted so simply. After thinking about it, he asked carefully.


    "Yes." The moon God answered in the affirmative.


    "Then how can you make me want both?" Zhou Wen thinks that the moon god''s excavation is a little too obvious. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t jump like this, will he?


    Although Shen Yuchi knew that Zhou Wen was very careful, he was disappointed to see that Zhou Wen was not lured.


    "It''s the separation of election and if." The voice of the God of the moon made Zhou Wen and Shen Yuchi feel at a loss, and their emotions changed subtly.


    "You mean..." Zhou Wen looked at the Pearl and jade slips in disbelief.


    "Now that these two companion pets have been selected, there is no longer any rule to restrict them. Anyone can take them and hatch them." What the moon god said made Shen Yuchi a little silly.


    "It must be a conspiracy... It must be a conspiracy..." Shen Yuchi responded, staring at the bright pearl and jade slips in the temple, thinking repeatedly.


    "That''s ok... But, Lord moon, your divine power is too strong. I''m a mortal who can''t get into your temple..." no matter how greedy Zhou Wen was, he didn''t dare to get in now.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen''s voice just falls, that bright pearl and jade Jane unexpectedly flew out by themselves, soon fell in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    Zhou Wen took the Pearl and jade slips. He could hardly believe it was true.


    "Is it true that my fortune has changed? Even such a good thing happened. Or do I look handsome and natural, and the Taiyin lady thinks that my bones are strange and can be made? " Zhou Wen looked at the Pearl and jade slips in his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t react.


    On the other side, Shen Yuchi almost broke his teeth. He was pit by God.


    But now he couldn''t understand why the moon god wanted to pit him and Wang Qiuyuan. Instead, he gave Zhou Wen the companion pet that should have belonged to him and Wang Qiuyuan.


    It''s not reasonable. It''s not scientific.


    According to the information he got, the goddess of the moon is a God who can save the world, regardless of her birth, so she has no requirement for her constitution. As long as she kneels down and prays sincerely, she can get her reward.


    But now it seems that''s not the case at all.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t even kneel. He was still making trouble in front of the moon god temple. That was a great disrespect to the moon god.


    Now the goddess of the moon not only didn''t punish him, but also took their companion pet to Zhou Wen, which made Shen Yuchi almost explode. He didn''t understand why.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuchi has experienced too many storms in his life, and he has already reached the point where joy and anger are not in the form of color. There is no expression on his face, but he is almost mad with anger in his heart.


    "Goddess of the moon, you are really brilliant, beautiful and generous, and follow the flow of kindness..." after Zhou Wen confirmed that his companion pet was true, he thought about his limited praise words, and found out all the praise words to praise the God of the moon.


    He now thinks that the moon god is really the best God in the world. Such a God with vision should be the only true God in the world.


    Compared with the great moon god, those gods, such as the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, are not very good. They should have been eliminated long ago.


    "You didn''t think so just now. Didn''t you say I should call Yin Shen?" The words coming from the temple of the moon made Zhou Wen break out in a cold sweat.


    "There is absolutely no such thing. You are a gentle, beautiful and kind moon goddess. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to you, I will be the first to let him go." Zhou Wen said in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to think about it in his heart.


    The goddess of the moon seems to have the ability to read the mind.


    Shen Yuchi''s face turned pale. If the moon god really had the ability to read, what he thought just now would be worse than Wang Qiuyuan.


    When he thought of this, his body had frozen quickly and turned into a jade statue like Wang Qiuyuan.


    "You''ve got the companion pet, can you do me a little favor?" Luna didn''t get involved in those things.


    "As you know, my strength is low. What can I do for you?" Zhou Wenxin inside clattered for a while, secret way: "if so, there is no free lunch in the world, do not know what the God of the moon wants to do?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Just go to Guanghan palace and help Chang''e defeat the tree fellers." Said the moon god.


    "Lord Luna, you have boundless power. It''s not a matter of moving your fingers to clean up the woodcutter? Even if I go there, I will not be able to help. On the contrary, I may become a burden. " Zhou Wen is not crazy. How can he be the opponent of tree fellers.


    However, the moon god''s words confirmed that the woodcutter was attached to wego.


    "If I can get out of this temple, why should I ask you for help?" "The moon god said:" her ability and guanghangong very fit, you take her to help, maybe you can beat the Feller


    By moon god, she naturally means the frozen ice girl.


    "You also said that maybe..." Zhou Wen still didn''t want to go, not to mention how terrible the tree Feller was. His body was still Weige''s. anyway, he was an old classmate. No matter Weige or the tree Feller, he didn''t come to kill him. It''s hard for him to go to the murderer, let alone destroy Weige''s body.


    "Of course, you can choose not to help, but if you let the woodcutter succeed, then the moon will be destroyed. Do you think the earth will be affected?" The moon god said calmly.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows that the moon has a great influence on the earth. If the moon is to be destroyed, the earth will certainly be greatly affected, and there may even be a doomsday disaster.


    "Didn''t the woodcutter say that he just wanted to get back his companion pet? I don''t think it''s exaggeration. Destroy the moon? " Zhou Wen is skeptical.


    "Do you know what the companion pet he wants to take away?" Asked the moon god leisurely.

 Chapter 1066

    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said in his mouth, but he thought to himself, "I''m not familiar with him, and the devil knows what his companion pet is."


    "Have you heard the story of Chang''e flying to the moon?" The moon god asked again.


    "It''s said that Chang''e stole the immortal medicine that her husband Hou Yi asked from the queen mother of the west, and then flew to the moon to become a immortal fairy..." Zhou Wen certainly heard this story, because it''s so famous that it''s hard to know.


    Then the moon god said, "do you know why Chang''e flew to the moon instead of other places after she took the elixir of immortality?"


    "How can I know... And so on... Immortal elixir... Immortal tree... Can I say..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "You''re not stupid. That''s right. The undead medicine is made from the materials on the undead tree. After Chang''e took the undead medicine secretly, she was attracted by the undead tree and came to the moon."


    After a pause, the God of the moon continued: "and the immortal tree is the foundation of the moon, and the companion pet is also in it. If the tree cutter cuts the immortal tree, the moon will also collapse. At that time, not only my temple will be affected, but even the earth will be affected. You should consider whether you want to go or not."


    "I really want to help, but I''m afraid I will not be able to help at that time. Instead, it will become a burden." Zhou Wen looked at the changes of ice and fire over there. He couldn''t even see the human shadow. It was the same as death.


    "That alien fear creature is consistent with the attributes of Guanghan palace. Since you can control her, let her help Chang''e. with her help, Chang''e should be able to persist for more time." Said the moon god.


    "Just a little more time?" Zhou Wen has some doubts. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t seem to have much significance.


    "The woodcutter is able to cut down the existence of the undead tree. It''s an extraordinary level of fear. Asking her to help Chang''e is just a delay. During this period of time, you need to get something. With that thing, you can defeat the woodcutter, stop him from cutting the undead tree, and save the moon from danger. " Explained the Luna.


    "What is it? How could you defeat the woodcutter? " If there is such a treasure, it is worth a try.


    "The medicine of immortality." The answer of Luna surprised Zhou Wen.


    "The immortal medicine Chang''e stole? Is there any more now? What effect does that medicine take? How can I use it when I get it back? " Zhou Wen asked several questions in a row.


    Although Chang''e is really unkind, the immortal medicine is too magical. A mortal can rise in the daytime after taking it. Although it''s only a legend, no matter how weak the effect is, he can be promoted to a myth after taking it?


    "The power of the undead medicine can make people have powerful and powerless power in a short time. If you take the undead medicine and give it to Chang''e, she will naturally have the ability to defeat the tree cutter. Of course, you can eat by yourself and fight with the fellers by yourself, which is up to you. " Said the moon god.


    "Is it just a temporary upgrade?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed.


    "Not exactly. Although the medicine can''t be maintained all the time, the short-term improvement will also bring some benefits to the body. In terms of your body, this little benefit is enough to help you break through the myth level that human beings can''t reach. " Said the moon god.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed, but on second thought, if such a good thing as undead medicine could be easily obtained, why didn''t she let Shen Yuchi go and choose him?


    "The medicine of immortality is so precious, there must be some terrible creatures guarding it?" Zhou Wen asked cautiously, for fear that the moon god would not be able to face up, and he would become angry at that time.


    "Nature has a guardian, but you don''t have to worry about it. If you take my Keepsake with you, it will naturally treat you differently and won''t embarrass you too much." After a pause, the moon god said, "now the moon is in danger. This is the last chance. If you don''t grasp it, I won''t let you go."


    Zhou Wenyi thought that she was right. Once the moon was destroyed, the God of the moon couldn''t even keep the temple. She would certainly not mess around.


    "Well, I''ll go. Where can I get the medicine?" Zhou Wen thought about it and felt that it would do him all the good but no harm.


    If he can get the immortality medicine, he can promote the myth with the help of the immortality medicine, and he doesn''t have to waste any more time to promote the low light.


    Because even if the faint light soul is promoted to the perfect body, whether it can make him a mythical level is unknown. After all, everything is just his own guess.


    The medicine of immortality is more reliable. With the precedent of Chang''e, how can we get some benefits.


    If it''s really dangerous, he can also use the low light level soul to send it directly back to the earth without too much risk. He can also test whether the low light level soul can be promoted to a perfect body.


    "You go westward from here, through the osmanthus forest, you can see a pot of pounding medicine, and the undead medicine is in the pot..." said the moon god.


    Tell Zhou Wen the detailed steps, and the moon god will lift the ice on bingnv and let bingnv regain her freedom.


    After Bing Nu came to life, she looked at the temple of the moon in horror. She was obviously afraid.


    "Bingnv, you go to help Chang''e fight against the tree fellers and try to delay. I''ll come back to help you when I get the medicine for immortality." Zhou Wen told bingnu about the general situation and asked her to help Chang''e, while she went west to get the immortal medicine according to the moon god.


    Osmanthus forest is very beautiful, but the moon god told him that these osmanthus trees are not immortal trees. There are two immortal trees on the moon. One grows on the surface of the moon, which is the entrance to Toad palace.


    But the undead tree had been cut off, leaving only the stump.


    There is also a huge osmanthus tree in the toad palace, which is the foundation of the toad palace. Once it is destroyed, the moon will collapse, so there must be no loss.


    Zhou Wen reached out to pick some petals and tried them with his companion pet. These petals really didn''t have the function of evolutionary companion pet.


    As the moon god said, there are no other dimensional creatures in the toad palace. There is no danger on the way through the osmanthus forest.


    When Zhou Wen rode through the osmanthus forest, the copy was finally downloaded, and a moon icon appeared on his mobile desktop.


    But the name of the copy is not Guanghan palace, but toad palace.


    "Guanghan palace is still beautiful. Toad palace always reminds people of the toad and the moon. There should be some beautiful legends. When I get back with the elixir, I''ll see how beautiful Chang''e is." Zhou Wen is very curious about the beauty of this fairy.

 Chapter 1067

    Before he came, Zhou Wen asked the moon god what the pot looked like, but the moon god told him that after he got out of the osmanthus forest, he could see it at a glance, which was easy to identify.


    Now Zhou Wen knows why he can recognize it at a glance. The white thing is clearly a huge crater, and the God of the moon even calls it a medicine pot.


    Zhou Wen knew that he would not admit his mistake, because the craters nearby were all gray, and only this one was white, which looked particularly eye-catching.


    According to Zhou Wen, many craters on the moon are formed by meteorite bombardment, but this white crater looks special.


    Because the wall of the crater is not very high, it looks like two or three hundred meters. Dawei King Kong ox jumps up to the edge of the crater and looks inside.


    The height of the inner wall of the crater is much higher, I''m afraid it''s about 1000 meters. The inner space is much larger than when you see it outside.


    "If this thing is a tamper jar, how big a tamper pestle must it be? How big is the pill made from it? Can humans eat? " Zhou Wen looked inside the crater as he thought.


    Zhou Wen didn''t find anything like pills. He didn''t even see a pill shaped stone. The crater was as clean as if it had been washed with water.


    In a corner of the mountain, there is a big white rabbit lying on his stomach. The rabbit is also very big. If he is afraid to stand up, he has to be about the height of Zhou Wen. His whole body is as white as snow and very fluffy.


    Put it in the puppet shop and thought it was a big plush doll.


    "Is this the jade rabbit in the legend?" Zhou Wen has learned from the moon god that the jade rabbit is the guardian of the immortal medicine.


    Seeing the jade rabbit lying there sleeping, Zhou Wen felt that he had better not disturb it first, and it was better to take away the undead medicine while it was sleeping.


    Although the moon god said that with her keepsake, the jade rabbit would not embarrass Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen still felt that more is better than less.


    Put on the invisibility cloak, enter the crater, and use listening to scan the jade rabbit, want to find the legendary immortal medicine.


    "Strange, why not? Does it mean that the elixir of immortality has been taken by the jade rabbit? " Zhou Wen thinks it is very possible.


    After all, there is that kind of good thing. Yutu is guarding it every day. How can he not eat it?


    Zhou Wen is hesitating whether to wake up the rabbit, the lying on the ground of the rabbit suddenly raised his ears, ears moved a few times, and then head up, looking at the location of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly took back the invisibility cloak and showed his figure. At the same time, he took out the Pearl and jade slips he had got before. He shook them in front of the jade rabbit and said, "it''s the moon god who asked me to come here. I want to borrow your immortal medicine..."


    Before Zhou Wen finished his words, he felt that something was wrong.


    After seeing the Pearl and jade slips in Zhou Wen''s hands, the rabbit''s eyes immediately turned red and his hair exploded, like an angry bullfight.


    "Damn, that''s what the moon god said. In her face, will the son not embarrass me?" Zhou Wen felt that he must have been trapped by the moon god.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking about it, the jade rabbit stood up on his hind legs and did not know where to get a thick and thin jade stick to hold in his arms.


    The next second, the rabbit jumped up, like a rocket directly into the air.


    Zhou Wen is still wondering, why does this guy jump so high? But immediately shocked to find that the rabbit''s body in the air continues to expand, into a huge incomparable, even its arms of the jade pestle also become extremely huge.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that the huge jade pestle was pounding towards the crater.


    "I''ll go!" Zhou Wen saw that the power of terror, I''m afraid he is not the opponent, quickly summoned the tyrant than Mongolia.


    The tyrant Bi Meng is directly huge, and his claws are lifted up to meet the jade pestle.


    Boom!


    The tyrant Beamon''s body shook wildly, his back bent involuntarily, and the rock under his feet broke.


    Poof!


    Bimon, the tyrant in the state of absolute power, was bombarded with blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yutu was bombarded by pestle after pestle. It was like pounding medicine. Bimon, the tyrant in the state of absolute power, was unable to move and could only be beaten passively below.


    That is to say, the tyrant bimon has absolute power. If he changes into other companion pets, he will be smashed into meat mud by the jade rabbit.


    "It''s a terrible power. Isn''t this jade rabbit also at the level of fear?" Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant bimon was under continuous bombardment, and his mouth was full of blood. As soon as he saw that he could not support himself, he immediately knew that Yutu was not an ordinary mythical creature.


    Now I don''t hesitate to summon the Dragon King of the seven seas, who was parasitized by Archaean spores. Although this is not the ocean, the Dragon King of the seven seas can''t exert its strongest power, but the fear level is the fear level. Once used, it will be much stronger than the general myth associated pet.


    As soon as the Dragon King of the seven seas came out, he was directly frightened under Zhou Wen''s command, and then he spewed out a lot of sticky liquid. The jade rabbit''s jade pestle bombarded him, fell into the sticky glue, and was immediately stuck.


    The jade rabbit tried hard to pull out the jade pestle, but the glue from the Dragon King''s head was more and more sticky, and it couldn''t pull out.


    The jade rabbit screamed angrily and tried hard, but after pulling out some of the jade pestle, the sticky liquid on it was as sticky as countless white silk.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas is still spraying glue, which is getting tighter and tighter.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and knew that he was lucky. The Dragon King of the seven seas seemed to be able to restrain the jade rabbit.


    The jade rabbit couldn''t pull out the jade pestle, so he was in a hurry. He gave up the jade pestle and directly grabbed it with his front paw towards the crater, trying to tear the Dragon King of the seven seas to pieces.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas, not to be outdone, spewed out a lot of glue to meet the jade rabbit''s paw.


    The jade rabbit''s paw touched the glue and was immediately stuck. Its paw was stuck in the crater and couldn''t get rid of it.


    The more it struggles, the more glue it sticks to, the more it can''t move.


    The angry jade rabbit''s body is more and more magnificent, and its body is bigger and bigger, which is much bigger than the tyrant''s body. Soon, the tyrant becomes like a baby in front of it.


    Nevertheless, Yutu was not able to break away from the glue.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Yutu was obviously a pure power creature, and its fear was also pure power, which was just restrained by the ability of the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    "Yutu, lend me your elixir and I''ll let you go." Seeing how the rabbit struggled, Zhou Wen stood on the top of the Dragon King of the seven seas and said to the rabbit.

 Chapter 1068

    I don''t know if the jade rabbit can understand it. Anyway, it ignores Zhou Wen and is still struggling there.


    But because it is full of sticky liquid, no matter how hard it struggles, it has no chance.


    "A creature with pure power has such a disadvantage. Once restrained, it is almost impossible to turn defeat into victory. The tyrant bimon has the same disadvantage." Seeing that Yutu refused to surrender, Zhou Wen ordered the Dragon King of the seven seas to take the initiative to attack.


    The tentacles of the Dragon King of the seven seas rolled up to the jade rabbit. Unfortunately, the jade rabbit was too big after fear. With the shape of the Dragon King of the seven seas, the tentacles could not encircle its body, but could only tear its flesh.


    Jade Rabbit''s skin is tough and terrible. It has a tap''s tentacle and its teeth are almost broken. Unexpectedly, it can''t bite its skin and only pull some rabbit hair down.


    "What a strong body!" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas is also at the level of fear, and his strength is not weak at the level of fear. He can''t break the defense of Yutu. The strength of this guy''s body is beyond imagination.


    It would have been a big problem if it hadn''t been restrained by the Dragon King of the seven seas.


    "It seems that we have to let the devil baby do it." Zhou Wen called out the demon baby.


    "Yutu, if you don''t hand over the medicine, I won''t be polite." Zhou Wen called to the jade rabbit again, but the jade rabbit was still struggling and ignored him.


    "Baby, give it some blood." Zhou Wen informs Moying with his mind.


    Magic Baby received the order, magic sword immediately scabbard fly out, toward the jade rabbit body flew in the past.


    The magic sword is so small that it can''t even count as a needle in front of the huge jade rabbit.


    However, the attack power of the magic sword is obviously much stronger than that of the Dragon King of the seven seas. It tears the skin and flesh of the jade rabbit and plunges in.


    A drop of blood flowed out along the handle of the sword. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to shout to the rabbit again, but his eyes fell on the rabbit''s face.


    The red eyes of the jade rabbit turned black. Then the skin of the eyes bent down, and there were crystal tears shaking inside.


    "Wow Jade rabbit suddenly cried out, big drops of tears fell down.


    With its cry, the originally huge body gradually became smaller, and recovered to the size when it first saw it. It was crying in the glue, and soon became wet.


    Zhou Wen was depressed: "you are a scared creature. How can you cry like a child if you can''t fight?"


    "Yutu, hand over the elixir and I''ll let you go at once." Zhou Wen said to the jade rabbit.


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Yutu cried even worse. Her tears flowed down like a stream.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, but he suddenly found something wrong. Those tears wet the rabbit''s fur, and the glue liquid on its body fell off automatically, and it was hard to stick to it again.


    Yutu found that the glue on her body had opened. She was surprised and happy. She jumped up and rushed to the edge of the crater. In a flash, she disappeared. The speed was terrible.


    Zhou Wen was immediately depressed. No one thought that Yutu''s tears could break the glue liquid of the Dragon King of the seven seas. Yutu ran away without the immortal medicine.


    With the speed of the jade rabbit, even the mythical companion pet, who is good at speed, can''t catch up with him. The devil baby didn''t catch up with him. I think I can''t catch up with him.


    "It seems that the moon is doomed. No wonder I am." Zhou Wen saw that the jade rabbit''s jade pestle was still stuck there. If it didn''t come and take it away, he went to put it away.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas put away the sticky liquid. Zhou Wen held the jade pestle and wanted to take it up. But with a little effort, the jade pestle did not move.


    "How heavy!" Zhou Wen holds the jade pestle in his hands like a snatch, trying to catch it.


    As a result, the jade pestle did not move at all, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen asked the Dragon King of the seven seas to stretch out his tentacle and try to roll up the jade pestle. As a result, even the Dragon King of the seven seas tried his best and failed to pick up the jade pestle.


    "No! Seven seas Dragon King but fear level, even it can''t take jade pestle? How much does this jade pestle weigh? " When Zhou Wen was surprised, he thought, "maybe it''s not just a matter of strength. Otherwise, even if it''s a building, the Dragon King of the seven seas can roll. Maybe it''s possible that only the jade rabbit can hold the jade pestle."


    Magic Baby suddenly turned his head to look in a direction, Zhou Wen turned his head to look, just saw the rabbit is ghostly retracted his head, hiding behind the edge of the mountain.


    "How did it come back?" As soon as Zhou Wen thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    The jade rabbit must be reluctant to give up the jade pestle, so he ran back.


    "Yutu, if you want to return to the jade pestle, you can exchange it for the medicine of immortality." Zhou Wen shouts to the place where Yutu is hiding.


    Yutu seems to know that Zhou Wen can''t catch up with him, so she has a lot of courage. Although she doesn''t dare to come over, she sticks out her head and claws, and then raises her claws up, making an international gesture to Zhou Wen.


    "I''ll go. Does the rabbit know this?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Jade rabbit knows that Zhou Wen can''t hold his jade pestle, so he''s not afraid of Zhou Wen''s threat at all. Zhou Wen really has nothing to do with it. The jade pestle is so heavy that he can''t hold it at all.


    "What is to be done?" Zhou Wen took a look at the method of Guanghan palace, and saw that the fire there was more and more dazzling. It was obvious that the tree fellers had a huge advantage, and he didn''t know how long Chang''e and bingnu could carry it.


    "Is the moon really going to be destroyed like this?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, how can we get the immortal medicine from Yutu.


    "The speed of the jade rabbit is too fast, and the devil baby doesn''t chase it, which means that she knows she can''t catch up with it. Moreover, the strength and physical strength of the jade rabbit are very terrible, so it''s hard to catch it. But if I don''t have a chance, why does Luna want me to come? Want to kill me with Yutu''s hand? There''s no need at all. With her strength, even bingnv can freeze directly. If you want to attack me, you can do it in front of the Moon Temple. "


    "But if I have a chance to get the elixir, where is the chance? Yutu is not my enemy at all... Yutu... I seem to remember that I have had it before... "Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and sank his consciousness into the chaos bead, searching for it for a long time.


    After a while, Zhou Wen turned out one thing.


    It was a translucent jade box with mysterious cloud patterns. This jade box was made by Zhou Wen under the jade rabbit moon worship stone in Baiyun Mountain.


    At the beginning, the emperor instructed him to get the jade box. In the jade box, only some low-level dimensional crystals were found, which was not very useful. Zhou Wen was disappointed at that time.


    I just thought the jade box might be a little strange, so I collected it. Now I suddenly remember that the jade rabbit worships the moon stone, which is said to have been changed after the jade rabbit came down to earth. The jade box is also hidden by the jade rabbit. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the jade rabbit.

 Chapter 1069

    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the jade box had anything to do with the jade rabbit on the moon. After all, legends are just legends. Many legends are just far fetched.


    Taking out the jade box at this time, I just feel that the material of the jade box is a little similar to the jade pestle.


    Comparing the jade box with the jade pestle, we found that the materials were really similar.


    When he opened the jade box, he heard a whoosh. The jade pestle, which could not move even the Dragon King of seven seas, started to move and flew towards the jade box.


    The jade pestle became smaller as it flew, and soon fell into the jade box. It was just ready to fit.


    Zhou Wen looked at the jade pestle lying quietly in the jade box. He was very surprised. The jade pestle could not even reach the Dragon King of the seven seas. However, in the jade box, he did not feel that he added too much weight.


    When the jade pestle was taken away, the rabbit was in a hurry. Standing on the edge of the mountain, she yelled and jumped at Zhou Wen fiercely. It seemed that she was threatening Zhou Wen to return the jade pestle to him, or she would eat Zhou Wen.


    "Give me the medicine for immortality." Zhou Wen closed the jade box and put it directly into the chaos bead, then said to the jade rabbit.


    After hearing this, Yutu became more angry, and her body became huge again. Soon she became a huge rabbit, much higher than the crater.


    The crater is like a model in front of the jade rabbit, while Zhou Wen and his colleagues are the ants in the model.


    Yutu is very fierce, but because of the loss of the Dragon King of the seven seas, he doesn''t dare to rush down. He is just cruel outside.


    "Since you don''t want to change it, I''ll go." Zhou Wen held the enchanted baby and ordered the Dragon King of the seven seas to go out of the crater.


    The seven seas Dragon King''s tentacles danced and soon rushed out of the crater. The jade rabbit screamed fiercely there, but he didn''t dare to rush up and stop Zhou Wen.


    WOW!


    When Yutu saw that Zhouwen was out of the crater and really wanted to go, she cried again. Her body also shrunk quickly and changed back to its original size. She was rolling and crying on the ground.


    "Give me some medicine for immortality, and I''ll give you back the jade pestle." Zhou Wen said to the crying rabbit on the ground.


    Yutu got up from the ground, tears still swirling in his eyes, and then compared with his forepaw, as if in a square.


    "You want this box?" Zhou Wen took out the jade box again, looked at the jade rabbit and asked.


    Seeing the jade box, the jade rabbit nodded and couldn''t care to shed tears.


    "Yes, you can have both the jade box and the jade pestle, but you have to give me all the immortality medicine." It''s useless for Zhou Wen to take the jade box. It''s better to exchange the immortal medicine with the jade rabbit.


    Jade rabbit seemed to be hesitant. He looked at Zhou Wen and the jade box in his hand, and finally nodded his head.


    "Where is your elixir?" When Zhou Wen saw that Yutu nodded, he could not help but feel relieved.


    Jade rabbit waved his paw to Zhou Wen, and then ran in one direction.


    Zhou ordered the Dragon King of the seven seas to keep up with the jade rabbit, left the white craters, passed through the craters, and soon came to a stone house.


    The stone house is simple and crude, and seems to be built by savages. It doesn''t look strange. And the stone door is covered with dust, it seems that there should be no one to live in.


    The jade rabbit bowed in front of the stone house, then pushed the door open, stood in the stone house and beckoned to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen came to the door, he saw that the furnishings in the stone house were also very simple. They were all primitive stone tools, with tools carved from stone.


    Jade rabbit came to one of the stone pots, opened the lid of the stone pot, and then carefully picked up the stone pot and poured it out twice.


    A crystal red pill rolled out of the stone pot. It was as big as a baby''s fist and sent out a strong fragrance of osmanthus. The fragrance could be protected by the spacesuit, so that Zhou Wen could smell the fragrance directly.


    Yutu catches danwan with one paw, and points to the jade box in Zhouwen''s hand with the other paw, which obviously means to exchange with Zhouwen.


    "Is there any medicine for immortality in your stone pot? Don''t you mean to exchange all the elixirs for me? " Zhou Wen didn''t hand over the jade box. He looked at the stone pot and said.


    The jade rabbit immediately picked up the stone pot, looked at Zhou Wen warily, then pointed to the pill in his paw, and then pointed to the jade box.


    "No, you have to trade all the elixirs for me." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Yu Tu''s face was full of struggle. At last, she seemed to have made up her mind. She stretched out her paw and made a gesture of two in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart is a joy: "it seems that there are more than two immortality drugs in the stone pot."


    Zhou Wen pointed to the stone pot and said, "I want all the immortality medicines."


    Jade rabbit holding the stone pot, head shaking like a rattle, the body is still constantly backward, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes, like looking at a thief.


    "Don''t you want a jade box and a jade pestle?" Zhou Wen took the jade box and shook it in front of the jade rabbit.


    The eyes of the jade rabbit turned with the jade box. I wish I could take the jade box away immediately, but I had to give up the medicine.


    Seeing that the jade rabbit was struggling, it seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind. Zhou Wen asked, "how many immortality pills are there in the stone pot?"


    Jade rabbit with claws than a three, Zhou Wen this just know, a total of three immortality.


    Zhou Wen saw that Yutu''s wisdom was not high, which was at most the level of a few years old child. He moved in his heart and said to Yutu with a smile: "well, I''ll exchange the jade box for all your immortal medicines."


    After hearing this, the jade rabbit immediately shook his head and held the stone pot tighter.


    "Listen to me first. Your medicine for immortality should be put here first. After that, you will follow me and help me do something as little as you can. I also care about your food and drink. If you behave well, I will give you an undead. If you behave well and make me happy, I will give you two undead. Maybe you can take all three undead back. What do you think? " Zhou Wen looked at the rabbit and said.


    Hearing this, the jade rabbit stretched out her claws and counted by herself. It seemed that she was calculating something.


    After a while, the jade rabbit thought it was worth it, so he nodded happily and sent the stone pot to Zhou Wen.


    "That''s right. I''ll put the immortal medicine for you first, and you''ll follow me to drink spicy medicine. I promise you won''t regret it." Zhou Wen reached for the stone pot.


    But the jade rabbit took it away and pointed to the jade box in Zhou Wen''s hand, which means to hand over the money and hand over the goods.


    Zhou Wen handed over the jade box, changed it back to the stone pot, and looked inside. Sure enough, he saw that there were three pills in it, each of which was white jade with mutton fat, emitting a strong aroma of osmanthus. Just smelling the aroma, it was refreshing, as if it was about to rise.


    Jade rabbit got the jade box, also very happy, holding the jade box, with the cheek on the top of the rub, like a treasure in general.

 Chapter 1070

    When Zhou Wen came back, instead of going to the temple of the moon, he went around and went directly to the Guanghan palace.


    Because what the moon god said, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was true or false, so he wanted to go to Guanghan palace to have a clear look.


    With the elixir in hand, Yutu is also abducted by him. Plus the Dragon King of the seven seas and Moying, he can have a huge impact on the war situation. It''s not too late to find out who is beneficial to human beings first.


    At this time, there was almost no cold fog in Guanghan palace. There were wildly burning flames everywhere, and many jade buildings were burning.


    Among the flames, there was only a jade palace, and a small amount of cold fog was surging.


    And on that huge osmanthus tree, under the influence of the battle, a large number of petals fell and flew everywhere.


    "Developed, so many petals, each one is an epic companion pet..." Zhou Wen saw that there are too many petals here. If you go to pick them up one by one, you don''t know when to pick them up. He simply called out the army of notes in the place where the battle couldn''t reach, and let them merge with petals by themselves.


    It''s hard for the mythical companion pet to maintain its combat effectiveness in space, but there are also a few low-level companion pets that can survive in space.


    Like note elves, although they have little combat power in space, their survival is not a problem.


    Thousands of note elves rushed to the fallen petals. When each note elves touched the petals, they immediately absorbed them and entered the state of evolution.


    Tens of thousands of accompanying pets evolved together, which is really spectacular.


    Zhou Wen''s note spirit is close to 100000, and the petals falling down here are more than 100000.


    Simply call out some other legendary and epic companion pets collected at ordinary times, and let them also absorb petals.


    The legendary level is promoted directly, but the epic level only adds some attributes, and then uses the second film, the effect becomes much weaker.


    Zhou Wen summoned the king of evil spirits to absorb the petals and promote him quickly. Who knows that he didn''t even look at the petals. He didn''t mean to absorb them at all.


    "So picky?" Zhou Wen is a little speechless.


    Since the king of evil spirits was born, he only absorbed the energy of the accompanying eggs, and he must be of the same level, and eat nothing else.


    There were still many petals falling from the trees, but they were all close to the battlefield. For fear of being affected, Zhou Wen did not dare to get too close to the battlefield.


    When he was hesitating whether to go to pick up the petals, he heard a loud noise. The jade palace with cold fog exploded and became ruins.


    All the cold fog disappeared, and at the same time, two figures appeared from the ice light, obviously unable to maintain the state of fear.


    From a distance, Zhou Wen saw bingnu fall into the ruins of the palace in a mess, and the giant toad with bingnu fell down.


    At this time, the dark Golden Toad exudes layers of ice gas, and its body seems to be covered by frost, but some places have been blackened by the fire, without the protection of frost.


    "Bingnu and the toad. Why didn''t they see Chang''e?" When Zhou Wen looked left and right, he did not see the legendary Chang''e fairy.


    When he was in doubt, he saw that wigo came out of the fire step by step. He held his hand empty, and the fire condensed into a Tomahawk hanging on the ground.


    "Chang''e, you can''t stop me. Give up." Said wego as he went to the toad.


    "Who is he talking to? Who is Chang''e? There seems to be only that toad... "Zhou Wen couldn''t believe his eyes, staring at the dark golden toad.


    He really can''t believe his conjecture that Chang''e fairy, who is famous for her beauty, should be a toad. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Toad stirred up the frost again and stood in front of wego. It seemed that he wanted to fight again, but he couldn''t even enter the state of fear. His fighting power was greatly weakened. Even if he fought again, he was afraid that he would die.


    Bingnu was obviously hurt a lot. She couldn''t keep her fear, but she didn''t give up as much as toad. She was retreating quietly.


    Wei Ge walked to the toad and said, "Chang''e, why do you want me to cut down the undead tree? Although you will lose the ability of immortality, you can recover your true colors and stop being an ugly toad. Isn''t that what you want? Or would you rather be an ugly toad forever for the sake of immortality


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he was sure that the toad was the legendary Chang''e.


    "Chang''e turns out to be a toad. I don''t know how those people who are looking at her will react when they see what she really looks like." Zhou Wen secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t take the medicine immediately after he got it.


    It turns out that the undead medicine made from the undead tree has such negative effects.


    Zhou Wenning is not willing to be promoted to myth level or become a toad.


    "Even if it''s ugly and despised by the world, I''ll stay here and wait for him." Toad spoke at last. It was a woman''s voice.


    "He is just an ordinary human. Even if he has the power to shoot the sun, he is just a grain of dust in the long time. He has no idea where the dust will fall. You can''t wait." Said wego.


    "No, he will come, he will..." Chang''e cried wildly.


    "If I had known how, why should I have done it. Originally, I thought that the situation was similar, common diseases were pitying each other, and I wanted to save your life. Since you want to die, you have to do it. " With these words, wego slowly raised his axe of fire to kill toad.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, took out an immortal medicine and held it in his hand. He called the jade rabbit and went to Chang''e together.


    "Chang''e, I ask you, if the undead tree is cut down, will the moon really be destroyed?" Zhou Wen looked at the toad and asked.


    "No Chang''e saw that she was a young man and didn''t want to answer, but when she saw the jade rabbit beside Zhou Wen, she was slightly surprised and answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Is the moon god really deceiving me?" Zhou Wen frowned to himself.


    But Chang''e went on to say, "but the undead tree is closely related to the moon companion pet. When the undead tree is destroyed, when the moon companion pet is born, the moon, which is the shell of the companion egg, will naturally be broken.


    "What... You say that the moon is an accompanying egg..." Zhou Wen looked at Chang''e in horror, and could hardly believe his ears.


    He was not shocked by the power of the moon''s companion pet, but the news reminded him of another thing.


    If the moon is a companion egg, what about the earth? If the earth is also a companion egg, the strongest companion pet to be sought by different dimensions is not in the earth.


    If the companion pet comes out of the shell, Zhou Wen can''t imagine what the earth will look like.

 Chapter 1071

    The more Zhou Wen thinks about it, the more he feels right. No wonder the big men of different dimensions will say that once the strongest companion pet is found, the earth will be finished.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the picture of the chicken after breaking its shell. It seems that some young birds can eat eggshells.


    Ice girl obviously also thought of something, look very strange.


    "No, if the earth is a companion egg, then as long as you dig down, you can find the companion pet inside? It doesn''t take that much time to find it, does it? "


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly thought of another thing: "is it true that the ship broke through the air and tore up the mainland in order to break the accompanying eggs and find the accompanying pet in the earth? If that''s true, they obviously didn''t succeed. What stopped them? "


    Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but he didn''t know which one was the right answer.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking there, the axe of fire in Wei Ge''s hand had already chopped toad.


    "Rabbit, stop him." Zhou Wen drinks to Yutu.


    Jade rabbit hesitated. However, seeing that Zhou Wenyang raised the elixir in his hand, he immediately made an action. He didn''t know where he took out the jade pestle, and became a huge rabbit in fear. He smashed the pestle at Wei Ge.


    The axe of flame in Weige''s hand rises and collides with the huge jade pestle smashed by the jade rabbit.


    With a roar, the terrible shock wave instantly destroyed everything nearby.


    Zhou Wen was thrown out, and his spacesuit was directly turned into fly ash, revealing the Xinghai carapace armor he was wearing inside.


    With the strength of absolute defense, Zhou Wen survived the terrible shock wave.


    Yutu''s power is extremely terrifying. Yuchu''s continuous bombardment and head-on collision with Weige did not fall behind at all, and even gained the upper hand.


    This surprised Zhou Wen, because Yutu was restrained by the Dragon King of the seven seas before, and failed to give full play to his real strength, which gave Zhou Wen an illusion that it was not very strong.


    Now it seems that the strength of the jade rabbit is far stronger than that of the dark golden toad.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he was relieved that tree fellers could cut down the undead trees, and Yutu could treat the undead trees as medicinal materials. The existence of the undead trees could not be weakened.


    As long as it is not restrained, Yutu''s power is too terrible.


    Zhou Wen is wearing carapace armor. The radiation and environment on the moon can''t hurt him. The boiling point on the moon is very low. Most people don''t have the protection of spacesuits. Their blood will boil directly and they can''t live at all.


    With the protection of crustacean armor, there is no need to worry about this. However, Zhou Wen has not yet reached the life state of being able to survive for a long time without oxygen. He will still die without oxygen supply for a long time.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of spacesuits and oxygen supplies in Zhou Wen''s chaos bead, so don''t worry.


    Now is not the time to change his space suit. Zhou Wen stepped back quickly to prevent himself from being affected by the terrible battle again.


    Chang''e and bingnu were also shaken out. They had been injured a lot before. They could not be frightened any more in a short time and could not participate in the battle any more.


    Zhou Wen didn''t give Chang''e the elixir of immortality. If jade rabbit could suppress the tree fellers, it would just save an elixir of immortality.


    "Yutu can''t stop the tree fellers. Give Chang''e the immortal medicine and ask her to help Yutu." The ethereal voice of moon god suddenly came into Zhou Wen''s ear.


    "Luna, didn''t you say that with your keepsake, Yutu won''t do anything to me? I was almost killed by the jade rabbit. " Zhou Wen said coldly.


    The voice of the moon god is still gentle: "if I don''t say that, how can you go? I know it''s very dangerous, but if you don''t go, there''s really no hope for the moon. "


    "You don''t really think that I can defeat the fear level jade rabbit and get its immortal medicine, do you?" Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "I didn''t think you could defeat Yutu, but if you want to take the medicine of immortality, you must defeat it. Others may not be able to do it, but you may not be able to Said the moon god.


    "You really have confidence in me. I don''t have that much confidence in myself." Zhou Wen sneered.


    The moon god said with a smile, "didn''t you do it? And I did better than I expected. I not only got the elixir, but also brought the jade rabbit back, making it your help. "


    "That''s my life. What if it''s not?" Zhou wenleng snorted.


    "If your life is not good, there will be no good one in the world." Said the moon god.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Have you ever worshipped a temple?" Asked the moon god.


    "So what if you''ve done it?" The moon god seemed to know something.


    "No, you haven''t worshipped, because no God in the temple dares to be worshipped by you, even me." Said the moon god.


    "Why don''t any gods dare to be worshipped by me? What''s the difference in my temperament? " Zhou Wen finally believed that the moon god really knew something.


    "I don''t know." The answer of the moon god made Zhou Wen unable to accept it.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "You don''t have to be angry. If I can see through your life completely, I won''t be afraid of being worshipped by you. I can only see that there is something wrong with your temperament. It should not have been your temperament, but it was formed under the influence of external forces. Moreover, the fate is too fierce. If you worship me, I''m afraid it will be three calamities and six calamities. Even the gods will have bad luck. " Said the moon god.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to do more entanglement in this matter. Instead, he asked, "Chang''e said that the moon is an accompanying egg. Is that true?"


    "Yes, so is the earth, but you don''t have to worry about it. The earth is different, and its companion pets are not so easy to be born." The moon god seems to know what Zhou Wen wants to ask and says something directly.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If the companion pet in the moon wants to be born, he must wait until the undead tree dies, otherwise he will never be born. In the same way, a companion pet on earth needs similar conditions to be born. But so far, no creature knows what that condition is Said the moon god.


    "Since the companion pet is inside the earth, can''t it be dug directly in?" Zhou Wen asked his own question, the earth is not as difficult to dig as he thought.


    "There has been an attempt at the existence of a different dimension of terror, which is more terrifying than ours, but as a result, the earth still exists, but the existence of a different dimension of terror is gone." Said the moon god.


    "You mean there is terror, isn''t it the owner of a ship?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved and asked.


    "How could you know the existence of that ship?" The Luna was slightly surprised.


    "Is that the ship? What kind of creature is the owner of that ship? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. A ship broke through the air, and the earth was torn apart. The world was nearly destroyed by the flood. Then the ship disappeared in the crack of the earth, and it was never seen again. No one knew who the owner of the ship was." The moon god said, and suddenly the words changed: "give Chang''e the medicine of immortality. The tree cutter wants to cut down the immortality tree by force. The jade rabbit can''t stop him. Only Chang''e can do it."

 Chapter 1072

    Zhou Wen turned his head to see that he could no longer see the shape of the woodcutter, but he could see the gorgeous flames burning around the undead tree. On the undead tree, there were many wounds in the air, and the flying sawdust was already burning in the air.


    The huge jade rabbit threw a mousetrap and bombarded the woodcutter with a jade pestle. However, he was afraid of hurting the undead tree and failed to hit the woodcutter.


    Looking at Yutu''s fiery appearance, Zhou Wen was a little afraid. Don''t let him break the immortal tree.


    Zhou Wen knew that if he hesitated any longer, the undead tree might have been cut down by the tree cutter. Now he didn''t hesitate any more and put an undead medicine into the dark golden toad that Chang''e had transformed.


    After swallowing the elixir of immortality, Chang''e''s body was filled with cold, which made her body disappear quickly and enter a state of fear again.


    Next, Zhou Wen saw a terrible scene. The cold air all over the sky was like a tsunami, surging in the direction of the undead tree.


    All things encounter cold, will be immediately frozen, to the undead tree, in the cold but more spirit.


    When the woodcutter''s flame met the cold, it was oppressed by the cold. The scope of the flame became smaller and smaller. It seemed that Chang''e''s power was really his nemesis.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see the woodcutter and Chang''e, but from the rise and fall of the cold and flame, it can be seen that Chang''e, who had taken the medicine of immortality, had the upper hand.


    Jade rabbit was also called back by Zhou Wen, who was afraid that it might hurt the tree by mistake.


    The scope of the fire shrank, leaving only a small area, and the woodcutter appeared again, as if out of a state of fear.


    According to the truth, the woodcutter can''t even keep his fear. He should have lost. But I don''t know why. Looking at Wei Ge''s face, Zhou Wen felt palpitating. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    Seeing the endless cold coming to the woodcutter, the only part of the fire outside him will be extinguished, and the woodcutter will be frozen in the cold.


    Facing the endless cold, the woodcutter suddenly showed a strange smile.


    The next second, the overwhelming cold will completely submerge the woodcutter''s body, in addition to the cold, there is no other power, even a little fire.


    Toad showed his figure again. At this time, his whole body was covered with frost, just like ice sculpture and snow carving. Even when there was no terror, he still sent out a terrible cold.


    It can be seen how strong the effect of the undead medicine is. Up to now, the efficacy is still breaking out.


    "It''s a pity that if I take the immortal medicine, I may become a toad. I don''t want to be the second Chang''e." Zhou Wen looked at Chang''e, but saw that she was staring at the location of the previous tree cutter.


    When Zhou Wen looked there, he saw that after the cold had gone away, the woodcutter''s body appeared, and it had become an ice sculpture, completely frozen.


    Just seeing the expression of Wei Ge in the ice sculpture, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The corners of his mouth clearly had a kind of smile, which was creepy.


    Click! Click!


    Small broken sound, only the use of listening only to hear, let Zhou Wen feel very bad.


    What''s more shocking is that in the ice sculpture, the tree cutter''s body gradually turned into an ice jade shape. The cold on his body not only failed to hurt him, but made him more and more powerful.


    "How can it be! He is clearly the power of the fire system, and he is also the power of the fire system that has been frightened. How can he suddenly change into the cold system? " Ice girl was surprised, some can''t believe staring at the woodcutter.


    Toad also had a dignified face and some doubts. Obviously, he couldn''t understand why the power of the tree fellers became cold?


    "Not good." When the voice of the moon god came to Zhou Wener, almost at the same time, the ice on the tree cutter was completely broken, and his people were free again.


    At this time, there was a terrible chill on the woodcutter, which was no weaker than that on toad.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, I had to use the power of the human body to save the defeat." The woodcutter raised his arm, looked at his palm and said, "although his body is very weak, his soul is surprisingly interesting. It can overturn Yin and Yang. Even I have benefited a lot. I really want to thank him."


    "No! The elixir of immortality is refined from the immortality tree with Yin attribute. It can promote Chang''e''s Yin attribute. It is very effective to deal with the power of fire. But now that the tree cutter has turned into the cold attribute, Chang''e''s ability to suppress him has been greatly weakened. It is impossible to kill or suppress him. Once the effect of the elixir subsides, no one will be able to stop the loggers. It seems that this time, the moon is really doomed. " The moon god sighs.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    Although he still has two undead pills in his hand, now it''s not the key to win or lose. Even if he is willing to give them to Chang''e, it''s useless.


    "As you can see, the power of the jade rabbit is too strong. Let it stop the tree fellers. I''m afraid it will destroy the undead tree first. The ice demon from different dimensions has just entered the fear level. It''s too poor to stop the woodcutter. " "The moon god sighed:" the moon this disaster is inevitable, I do not know this temple of the moon, later to reveal where to go


    Chang''e was frightened again and rushed to the woodcutter. The woodcutter held his hand, and the power of the frost condensed into his palm, turned into a frost axe, and then disappeared, turned into a dazzling ice light.


    "Click! Click


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see the battle between the two scared creatures, but on the undead tree, he was cut one scar after another by ice light, and the wound became bigger and bigger.


    With the injury of the undead tree, the whole moon began to shake up. On the moon''s performance, there were deep trenches, and they were constantly spreading. It seemed that the world was really going to end.


    "Is the moon really going to be destroyed?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "You go, I''m afraid there will be no moon from now on." The voice of the God of the moon came, and Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan, who were frozen in front of the temple of the moon, also recovered.


    It''s just that they don''t know what kind of state it is now. Looking at the shaking and cracking earth, their eyes are full of horror.


    "If the earth is really the same as the moon, both are associated eggs, it really makes those guys of different dimensions find a way to make it born, then human beings..." Zhou Wen looked at the moon, which is now on the verge of destruction, and could already imagine what the earth would look like at that time.


    The earth splits, the volcano erupts, the sea water submerges everything, all human beings have no place to hide, tens of billions of human beings will die in a short time, 99.99%.


    There may be a few people who can escape to the earth with the help of external forces, but there are too few of them.

 Chapter 1073

    "Now that the moon is destroyed, I can still escape to the earth. If the earth is destroyed in the future, where else can I escape?" Zhou Wen looked solemnly at the undead tree which had begun to tilt.


    The legendary undead tree has the ability of self-healing. However, the wounds on the undead tree have not healed automatically and are constantly expanding.


    "Let''s go. If the undead tree falls, it''s too late to go." The voice of the moon god came from the temple of the moon.


    Shen Yuchi and Wang Qiuyuan turned around and ran in the direction of the spacecraft. Because the moon split, there were many cracks between the toad palace and the outer layer of the moon, so there was no need to go out.


    Zhou Wen did not move. He looked at the undead tree and asked, "you are the God of the moon and the master of the moon. With such powerful power, why can''t you stop him?"


    The moon god sighed: "because I am a creature born on the moon, the woodcutter can not abide by the rules of the moon, but I can not violate them. It''s ironic that as a creature on the moon, it''s only after the moon is broken that it can get rid of its shackles and use its power at will. "


    "So if you choose, do you want to keep the moon, or do you want to have freedom and power?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''ve lived here for endless years, and I''m lazy to move again." The moon god said with a bitter smile: "now it seems that even if I don''t want to move, there is no way."


    "Let''s see if we can keep the moon." Zhou Wen said that he felt out a gourd. The Dragon King of the seven seas was released by Zhou Wen. At the same time, what he released was still the killing devil in the magic sword.


    "Kill the devil, no matter what method, keep that tree." Zhou Wen pointed to the undead tree in the distance and said.


    "There''s only one way I can do it... That''s to kill..." the demon''s eyes are full of fierce killing intention, which turns into the evil spirit in the sky and has rolled towards the immortal tree.


    "Kill the devil! It turns out that killing demons is Zhou Wen''s Guardian Shen Yuchi, who is running away, sees the demon killer just appearing, and his heart can''t help jumping up.


    Killing demons became famous in the first World War, and almost defeated the challenger by crushing. People are guessing who he belongs to.


    Unexpectedly, killing demons is Zhou Wen''s guardian.


    "It turned out to be his. So, those mythical companions are all Zhou Wen''s, and they don''t belong to a certain family?" Many thoughts flashed through Shen Yuchi''s heart. He took a complicated look at Zhou Wen in the distance, bit his teeth and ran away quickly.


    Luna was also surprised, but her surprise was totally different from Shen Yuchi''s.


    It''s not unusual to have guardians. It''s normal for human beings like Zhou Wen to be favored by guardians.


    However, the guardian didn''t come out of Zhou Wen, but came out of a sword of Zhou Wen''s companion pet, and attached to the guardian of his companion pet. The moon god has never heard of it.


    And it''s even more surprising that it''s a guardian of fear.


    Kill the devil rushed to the past, and the Feller crazy war, but it is toad wheel for supporting role, auxiliary kill the devil role.


    Unlike toad, killer doesn''t think about stopping the woodcutter at all. He just wants to kill his opponent.


    Attack, crazy attack.


    Zhou Wenming can see that tree fellers have no energy to cut down trees.


    After receiving Zhou Wen''s order, the Dragon King of the seven seas also moved, but instead of fighting, he rushed to the undead tree and sprayed the sticky liquid on the wound of the undead tree.


    Because of the special power of the tree cutter, it seems to have a restraining effect on the undead tree, making it difficult for the wound of the undead tree to heal automatically.


    Zhou Wen is not so strong companion pet, can cure the injury of undead tree in a short time, so he let seven Sea Dragon King use glue to block the wound.


    Even if the woodcutter gets rid of killing demons and toads and wants to cut down trees again, he can either destroy the glue liquid or cut them in another place. Either way, he can buy a lot of time for the undead trees.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t think that the viscose liquid could really block the woodcutter, because the ability of the Dragon King of the seven seas was actually restrained by the ice and fire forces.


    That''s why Zhou Wen didn''t let the Dragon King of the seven seas take part in the battle directly. It was restrained by the tree fellers, and it had little effect to go up to fight.


    Killing demons has now become the main force in the fight against tree fellers, and Chang''e''s role is getting smaller and smaller because its efficacy is gradually decreasing.


    Yutu also wanted to help, but his body was too big. When he went down with a pestle, he almost smashed the demons together. In addition, he besieged the tree fellers together. Instead of taking advantage, he almost hurt the demons several times, so Zhou Wen had to call him back.


    The jade rabbit squatted on one side with an aggrieved face, and seemed to know that she had done something wrong.


    Zhou Wen did not have the ability to take part in the war. He could only pick up some fallen petals and put them away, which might be useful in the future.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the toad flew out and hit the trunk of the undead tree with a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Look at the axe wound crisscross on his body, and he is unable to enter the state of fear again. I''m afraid he has no ability to fight again.


    When it comes to killing demons, they are surprisingly strong. Even if they fight alone with the fellers, they will not fall behind at all.


    "What the devil killer said before is probably not boasting. The combat effectiveness is really out of date." Zhou Wen said in his heart, "if he is as powerful as he said, but so humble in front of Xiaoying, what is the origin of Xiaoying?"


    There are too many secrets about Moying. Before she was absorbed by the dead tree, Zhou Wen could not even tell whether she was a dimensional creature or a human being. It was a very unique existence.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that the war situation had changed again. Without Chang''e''s participation in the war, the tree fellers changed their own attributes into fire attributes.


    The terrible fire spewed out and turned into a large sea of fire, which enveloped a large area near the undead tree. The leaves and petals of the undead tree, together with the trunk, immediately burned when they touched the fire.


    He has strong fighting power, but he is not good at protecting. He just wants to kill the woodcutter before the undead tree is burned.


    However, the strength of the tree cutter is also unfathomable, and killing demons has not been able to gain the upper hand.


    Seeing the undead trees burned and the tremor of the moon getting worse and worse, Zhou Wenyi couldn''t think of any way to solve the current dilemma.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated to take the ice dragon king''s tooth to see if he could put out the fire on the immortal tree, he suddenly felt a strange force and idea coming from his body.


    "The evolution of banana fairy is complete!" After Zhou Wen felt the idea, he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1074

    Zhou Wen himself was near the temple of the moon, and there was a god of the moon. The tree fellers did not dare to enter this area.


    But the undead tree is being burned. If it is not saved, it will be burnt into coke in a few hours.


    Huge cracks are constantly appearing on the surface of the moon, which is obviously a sign that the associated pet is about to be born.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to see what kind of changes in the attributes of Bajiao fairy, so he called her out directly.


    In a flash of light and shadow, a young woman in white gossamer was sitting on a banana leaf like a boat, with a pair of snow-white jade feet shaking playfully.


    Her face is delicate, but her figure is exquisite. With banana leaves floating in the air, she looks like a fairy.


    "Xiaoxian, can you help me put out the fire in that tree?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the fire on the other side of the undead tree.


    Banana fairy blinked, looked at the direction of the undead tree, and then opened her red lips, spitting out a breath of wind.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen expected that the Taiyin wind of Bajiao fairy was known as the first wind in the three realms, and it was also Yin attribute. It should have a strong restraining effect on the flame.


    With the help of taiyinfeng, it may be possible to defeat the woodcutter.


    When the wind blows into the night, it moistens things silently.


    The wind from the mouth of banana fairy is too weak.


    "Xiaoxian, do you want to blow it with some force?" Zhou Wen was a little worried. After all, the other side was the top of the fear level. I didn''t know if it would be effective to blow it at will.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen opened his mouth.


    The cool breeze, which looked like a breeze, came into contact with the terrible flame and magic gas, and the flame was suddenly extinguished in the wind, and the magic gas was also blown away.


    Just for a moment, the evil spirit was blowing all over the sky without a trace, and the terrible fire was put out directly. There was not even a wisp of smoke left, as if the fire had never existed.


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of the demon killer and the tree cutter collided with the trunk of the undead tree, but they didn''t fall down. They stuck their limbs on the trunk and couldn''t move in the wind. Their face muscles were twisted and deformed by the wind, and frost formed on their eyebrows and hair.


    If not for the undead trees, they would have been blown into space and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen was tongue tied and could not speak. After a long time, he called out: "I''ll go. It''s too strong!"


    It was not until the breeze passed that the demon killers and tree fellers fell down from the tree trunk. They were unable to get up for the first time.


    "Too overcast The voice of the moon god is a little strange.


    She is the empress of Taiyin. Naturally, she is not unfamiliar with Taiyin wind, so she recognized it immediately.


    But she can''t believe that a companion pet can use taiyinfeng, and this companion pet is Zhou Wen''s.


    Once again, the woodcutter changed his attributes. He turned from fire to ice, condensed the axe of ice, and threw it at the banana fairy in the air.


    The axe of the cold ice disappeared in the middle of the sky, only to see the air of the ice swirling.


    Banana fairy sat on the banana leaf and didn''t dodge. He tooted his red lips and blew out a fragrance.


    Just this time the wind, but not as cool as before, but with a burning.


    When Xiangfeng meets the power of the ice axe, he sees a blazing white flame coming out of thin air. In an instant, he melts the ice axe completely, from ice to water, from water to steam, and finally to nothingness. It''s only a blink of an eye.


    The strong wind with flame directly rolled over, swallowed the woodcutter''s body, instantly melted the ice gas on his body, and immediately burned on his body.


    Ah!


    "I''m my own... I''m my own..." another scream came, but the demon killer, who just got up and stood near the tree cutter, was affected. His evil spirit caught fire and suddenly became a burning man.


    The wind of bajiaoxian is good. It''s just that it has a wide range of attacks. It doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. It''s a burden to kill demons.


    "Solar wind!" The moon god was more suspicious.


    Taiyin and sun are two opposite attributes, and they are two extremes. One companion pet has the ability to control Taiyin wind and solar wind at the same time, which is too terrible.


    "If she can promote the natural disaster..." the moon god can''t imagine that kind of picture, let alone the moon, even the earth, I''m afraid it will become the end of the world.


    "Keke... Xiaoxianxian... That''s one of his own..." Zhou Wen helped to kill the demon.


    I don''t know what kind of fire bajiaoxian''s flame is. Killing the devil can''t put out the fire on him. He''s burning and yelling.


    Bajiao fairy blew out another breath of wind. This time, it was too overcast. The wind caressed it, and the flame on the demon''s body went out immediately.


    The woodcutter just turned to fire attribute and wanted to absorb the flame on his body. When the wind blows, the flame on his body goes out in an instant. Then he sees the demon killer and the woodcutter take off again.


    Bang bang!


    They bumped into the undead tree again, sticking their limbs on the trunk of the tree, and then fell down again after the too overcast wind.


    Where does the demon killer dare to stay here? He can see that this companion pet, who does not know the origin, is a destroyer who does not know the enemy or ourselves. He is more reckless than the demon killer. If he stays, he may be killed.


    After falling down, the woodcutter struggled to get up, but suddenly covered his chest. It seemed that his chest was pierced by an invisible sword.


    The blood flowed down the invisible hilt and kept dripping on the ground.


    The tree cutter wanted to pull out the magic sword, but he felt that the power of his body was rapidly disappearing, and knew that he had no chance to fight again.


    "I''ve been waiting for endless years, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this." The woodcutter sat under the undead tree and looked up at the flying osmanthus petals, but there was not much anger and hatred on his face.


    He reaches out his hand, catches a petal, holds it in his palm and stares at it like that. But the focus of his eyes is not on the petal. It seems that his mood has gone elsewhere.


    "At that time, I was bent on cultivating immortals, trying to get rid of the body. Instead, I ignored the most important person... This is my retribution... I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long... I''ll go to accompany you soon..." the tree cutter said, slowly raising his head, and his eyes fell on Zhou Wen in the distance.


    "He doesn''t want to blow himself up. He wants me to be buried with him?" Zhou Wen subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    But the woodcutter said, "do you want to protect people?"


    "If not, I won''t stop you." Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s good. Be careful of those guys in different dimensions. Don''t believe their so-called rules." The woodcutter nodded and then closed his eyes: "it''s a pity I can''t see the day when you come to cut down the undead tree."

 Chapter 1075

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wenzheng wanted to ask, but he saw that the tree cutter''s life had been cut off, and there was no life fluctuation. It seemed that he was dead.


    "You have to make it clear before you die." Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but when he saw the meaning of the Feller, he didn''t intend to say anything else, otherwise he would have said it directly before he died.


    It''s not easy to guess what the Feller means.


    There are many explanations for this sentence. It may be that Zhou Wen couldn''t resist the temptation and wanted to get the companion pet in the moon, so he came to chop the undead tree.


    It may also be that there is a secret under the undead tree. In the future, Zhou Wen will have to cut down the undead tree to know the secret.


    There are too many possibilities, or maybe it''s just a casual remark of the tree cutter, deliberately to arouse Zhou Wen''s curiosity.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to continue to guess, at least for now, the existence of the moon is better than being destroyed.


    Walking toward the tree cutter, Zhou Wen plans to take his body back. After all, his body belongs to Wei Ge. At least he should return his whole body to his family.


    When he got to the body, Zhou Wen put his hands under the body''s armpit. He was trying to lift the body up, but suddenly he saw that the body opened his eyes.


    Zhou Wen''s reaction was very quick. In a flash, he had made a decision. If he retreated, he would be in the middle of the tree Feller''s plot. So Zhou Wen went against his way. Instead of retreating, he pushed his body against the tree Feller''s body, put his hands under his armpit, and then pulled his neck upside down. He wanted to break his neck with force.


    "It''s... It''s me... Don''t... Cough..." after the woodcutter said a few words, his neck was oppressed by powerful force, and he couldn''t say a word.


    When Zhou Wen heard those words, he couldn''t help slowing down and didn''t continue to work.


    Because the tone and tone of those words are not like the Feller, but like wego.


    "Wei Hui Chang?" Zhou wensong stepped back and looked at Weige suspiciously.


    If it was the woodcutter, he would have killed him just now, but if it was wego, it seems impossible.


    No matter wego''s own consciousness controls the body, or the woodcutter''s consciousness controls the body, the injury to the body is fatal enough. It''s useless for anyone whose consciousness comes. When the body dies, the consciousness can only die.


    Weige''s chest wound is still there, his heart has been punctured, and the tree cutter has died. How can Weige still be alive?


    "It''s me." Weige looked down at his chest injury, bared his teeth and said: "I don''t have much time, quickly find a way to save me, first find a way to stabilize my body injury, don''t let me die."


    "Are you really president Wei?" Zhou Wen looks at Wei Ge suspiciously. He has some doubts that the tree cutter is not dead and wants to cheat Zhou Wen to treat him.


    "I still remember when I went to see you when I graduated, and we talked about something. Do you still remember Sheng Tian''s words?" Said wego.


    "The fellers occupy the body, and may also absorb the memory..." Zhou Wen looked warily at Wei Ge and said.


    Wei Ge couldn''t laugh or cry: "my brother of Zhou University, I''m really Wei Ge. Before, I recognized that the bone pottery was a sacrifice for God. I knew that I might be possessed by some spiritual creature, and I also knew that Shen Yuchi would let me be a victim in all probability, so I''d better take the bone pottery on my own initiative."


    "Because my life is born from death, it''s too troublesome to explain. In short, after my body dies, I can still exist as a living dead person for a period of time. If my body is cured during this period, I can still live. I''m really dying. If you don''t treat my injury, you''ll die... "Weige said gloomily.


    Zhou Wen saw that his tone and manner were different from those of the tree fellers. He believed it.


    Because Zhou Wen himself had judged before that Weige might know the origin of bone pottery, so he would take the initiative to get it. I think there must be some means.


    Before, Zhou Wen thought that it was Weige''s wrong judgment, so the means didn''t work. As a result, he died tragically. Now it seems that his means were used here.


    Without much hesitation, Zhou Wen directly switched to the soul of the ancient emperor, and made a blow to the wound of Wei Ge.


    The fist went straight into wego''s heart, but when it was pulled out, the wound on the heart recovered a lot.


    One punch after another of the violent bombardment, under the strange power, the fatal blow on wego''s heart was miraculously healed completely, and there was no scar on his chest.


    However, due to excessive blood loss, wego''s body is still difficult to maintain.


    Zhou Wen summoned a few elixirs such as Huichundan and let Weige swallow them. Only then did his body regain its vitality, and the aura in Weige''s eyes became stronger and stronger. In a short time, he was just like a normal person.


    "Zhou Wen, thank you this time, or I will die here." Wego got up and said.


    "If the woodcutter doesn''t die, can you take back your body?" Zhou Wen looked at Wei Ge and asked.


    "No Wigo shook his head.


    "If I can''t cure you, can you live?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No Wigo shook his head again.


    "Then why are you gambling?" Zhou Wen thinks that this condition is too harsh. If it wasn''t for him here, wego would be dead and lifeless.


    "Because there are a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times of benefits, it''s worth taking risks. The woodcutter used my body and died in my body. The wealth he left to this body is incalculable and worth my life. " "Of course, there''s another important reason why I''m willing to gamble," he continued, smiling


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because you''re here." He said.


    "You look up to me too much." Zhou Wen shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen, when they were on the moon, the battle of ranking on earth was still going on. Yabu was challenged by different guardians, and still hasn''t been defeated.


    It''s just that Ya''s various abilities are constantly understood by others among the explorations of those guardians, and his opponents are getting stronger and stronger. Now he is also winning more and more difficult, but he is still unbeaten.


    In the forbidden city enveloped by fog, a twisted light and shadow come down from the void. The light and shadow are very similar to the light and shadow that modified the cube battle rules twice, or the same creature.


    The light and shadow suspended in front of the hall of supreme harmony. The gate of the hall of Supreme Harmony seemed to be automatically opened by some invisible force. In the hall, a piece of wood was lying on its back.


    "Ziwei, why don''t you choose the contractor up to now?" The fabulous voice in the light and shadow.


    "That''s my business. What''s it to do with you?" A cold woman''s voice came from the wood.

 Chapter 1076

    "As a guardian, you should know your mission." Light and shadow looked down at the wood in Taihe hall and said.


    "My mission has already ended. Don''t you have a new guardian? What else did you come to me for? " The woman in the wood hummed coldly.


    "The new guardian is too short to be strong enough to win the first place." Said light and shadow.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Women''s voices are cold and heartless.


    "If you defeat ya, you can return to the different dimension and gain enough status." Said light and shadow.


    The woman suddenly began to laugh, full of mockery: "aren''t you the so-called omnipotent senior life? Can''t even a half man and half Guardian get away with it? "


    "After you return to the different dimension, you can dominate one side." There is no emotional change in the sound of light and shadow.


    "Not interested." The woman said without hesitation.


    "A miracle fruit." Light and shadow continued.


    "Keep it for your own use." The woman sneered.


    "Ten." Light and shadow are still like that, without any emotion.


    "Are you so afraid of being won the first place by ya?" The woman did not immediately refuse.


    "He is not a guardian. He already has a Wang Mingyuan. He doesn''t need a second and a third. The Lord of the earth must be a guardian." Said light and shadow.


    "Not even the king of the earth, who is half human blood, is allowed to appear? It''s really ironic that human beings are the original masters of the earth. "


    "How can you do it?" Light and shadow asked.


    "I haven''t found the right contractor yet. I''m not going to do it." The woman refused light and shadow again.


    "You are not the only guardian who survived in that era. If you let them get ten miraculous fruits, you should know what it means." Finally, there were some emotions in the light, shadow and voice. It was obvious that his tone was a little cold.


    "So what?" The woman said faintly.


    "As long as you defeat an ordinary myth, you can get ten miraculous fruits. Such a good thing can never happen again. Don''t regret it." The light and shadow returned to calm.


    "Nothing can make me regret." Said the woman.


    Light and shadow no longer said anything, gradually disappeared in the void, and finally disappeared completely.


    After sensing the disappearance of light and shadow, the female emperor Ziwei in the wood muttered to herself: "ordinary myth? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, otherwise why do you come to me? "


    On the moon, Zhou Wen is sitting in front of a huge cube.


    After rescuing Wei Ge, Zhou Wen originally intended to find Shen Yuchi''s trouble, but Wei Ge convinced Zhou Wen.


    In fact, Wei Ge did not say much, just told Zhou Wen: "leave his life, with me, after the supervision bureau is your ears and eyes."


    With Wei Ge''s words, Zhou Wen didn''t bother Shen Yuchi any more. He just asked Dawei Jingang Niu to send Wei Ge back to the spaceship, while he stayed on the moon.


    Zhou Wen originally intended to use low light to send back, so he didn''t need to go back by spaceship, so he asked Weige to follow them back first.


    As for how Wei Ge will win over Shen Yuchi and the Supervision Bureau, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know. Even if Wei Ge doesn''t succeed, Zhou Wen has absolute strength and can destroy the Supervision Bureau at any time.


    However, before returning to earth, Zhou Wen wanted to get more petals of the undead tree.


    But the God of the moon told him that now the immortal tree is seriously damaged. It''s better not to pick its petals again, and wait for it to recover.


    Zhou Wen had to pick up all the petals that had fallen nearby. He didn''t move the petals on the tree any more. He still knew the reason why the water flowed.


    After wandering on the moon again, I found that there were cubes here. Zhou Wen had watched several battles here, all of which were between Ya and the guardian.


    "This level of fighting can''t even stop the breath of my little fairy." Every time Zhou Wen compares them secretly, he thinks that banana is too strong, and there is no comparison between myth and fear.


    Banana fairy: fear level (evolvable)


    Mingge: Yin Yang Linggen.


    Life soul: fairy in the wind.


    Wheel of Destiny: the first wind in the three worlds.


    Fear: undecided immortal (s level)


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: Taiyin wind, solar wind, limitless wind.


    Associated state: fan.


    The evolution of Bajiao fairy itself is very strange, because ordinary biological evolution will not change the fate and soul. However, this evolution of Bajiao fairy has even changed the fate and soul. This is a phenomenon that Zhou Wen has never seen before.


    Moreover, unlike the magic baby, the magic baby is still a myth level, but has the ability to fear. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the fear level should only refer to a state in the myth level.


    But now, the myth is really a level of fear, not just a state. Banana fairy is the real level of fear. Magic baby does not really reach the level of fear, but she has the ability of fear.


    Zhou Wen estimates that it has something to do with the wheel of her destiny, but it is not certain.


    And then there is the attribute of banana fairy. Although it has broken through the myth of 81 points, it has not directly reached a certain value as before. All kinds of attributes are just added a little.


    Zhou Wen suspects that the Bajiao fairy after the fear level may need to slowly improve its attributes like human beings. As for the limit attribute of the fear level, Zhou Wen is not sure now.


    According to the previous standard, the limit should be doubled, but this is only speculation.


    As for how strong Bajiao fairy''s fear ability is, Zhou Wen can''t know, because once Bajiao fairy is completely frightened, even Zhou Wen, the master, can''t see her.


    The only sure thing is that banana fairy is very strong.


    When he was thinking about it, he saw the cube light up again, and the guardian challenged ya. It was just that the name of Ya challenged this time made Zhou Wen''s pupils contract involuntarily.


    "The night Emperor... He finally took part in the war..." Zhou Wen was worried that Zhong Ziya might not know that the night emperor was a terror level. If Zhong Ziya was trapped in the eternal night realm of the night emperor without knowing it, he might not even have the chance to surrender, and he would be killed.


    After all, only fear level can defeat fear level. Neither Zhong Ziya nor Taigu Sword Fairy can reach fear level.


    Zhong Ziya quickly accepted the challenge, which made Zhou Wen even more worried. It seems that Zhong Ziya may not know the existence of the night emperor.


    The night emperor entered the cube arena, stood in the air staring at Zhong Ziya, said: "I don''t want to kill you, so you''d better give up."


    Zhong Ziya stares up at the night emperor. No one can see the expression behind the mask. But what Zhong Ziya says makes Zhou Wen feel relieved.


    "I''d like to know how strong the fear level is." Zhong Ziya slowly pulled out the archaic immortal sword.

 Chapter 1077

    "To me, you are a work of art. Don''t give me the chance to destroy you." Said the night emperor.


    "I would rather be a tool without any aesthetic feeling than a work of art." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Since you are determined to fight, let''s fight." The night emperor said calmly.


    "That''s what I mean." Zhong Ziya says, already person sword syncretic, change into a streamer to delimit to night emperor.


    Zhong Ziya''s sword technique and body technique are already divine, not inferior to Zhou Wen''s, and even stronger than Zhou Wen''s because of the divine attribute.


    However, no matter how terrible the archaic immortal sword in his hand was, it could never hurt the night emperor. The night emperor was like a ghost, and his body was erratic. Zhong Ziya''s sword was always three inches away from him, so he couldn''t pierce it.


    "It''s perfect. You''re better than I thought." The night emperor dodged Zhong Ziya''s sword and praised.


    Others may think that the night emperor is mocking Zhong Ziya, but Zhou Wen knows that the night emperor does not mean mocking. Most of those words are his sincere words.


    The night emperor is too eccentric. He can kill thousands of people without any guilt. He can be said to be a real devil.


    But for those talented people, he indulged them. Even if Zhou Wen was his enemy, he almost killed the night emperor, and the night emperor did not take any revenge.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t fully understand his mentality either. He just felt that he was a strange person, which was hard for people to guess.


    "Your sword is resolute. That''s good, but it''s still not good enough." The night emperor continued.


    "What''s not good enough?" Zhong Ziya''s sword passed in front of the emperor''s face, almost reaching him, but he didn''t touch the emperor after all.


    "Not focused enough." The night emperor flashed by Zhong Ziya like a ghost.


    "My sword, no distractions." Zhong Ziya''s Taigu immortal sword turned upside down and stabbed in a direction out of thin air, but that direction was not the location of the night emperor.


    The next second, the space changes strangely. Their positions seem to have been changed. Zhong Ziya''s sword, which seems to stab into the void, just stabs into the eyes of the night emperor.


    "No distractions don''t mean enough concentration." The night emperor''s body, like the light of dawn, quietly retreats. The strange sword keeps advancing in front of his nose, but it seems that the dawn can''t touch the night. It''s always a distance from the night emperor.


    While fighting, the night emperor said: "your sword is too sentimental, and you can''t be sentimental. If you want to use the sword, you have to be sentimental. If you want to kill people, you have to devote yourself to the process of killing people. If you have too many feelings in your heart, you will inevitably be distracted, so you can''t focus


    "I don''t believe who can do absolute concentration in this world." Zhong Ziya''s continuous attack, sword techniques and techniques have changed a lot.


    One by one, the phantom of separation killed the night emperor from all directions, but was dodged by the night emperor again and again.


    "It''s true, but I''ve met someone who''s very close to you. He''s more ruthless than you, closer to concentration than you are. But you are also good. If you can turn amorous into extremely amorous, you may be above him. " Said the night emperor.


    "I think I know who you''re talking about. He''s really strong." The sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand is thrown out fiercely. The archaic immortal sword is separated into tens of thousands in the air and bombards the night emperor like a rainstorm.


    But the night emperor stood there and did not move, allowing thousands of ancient swords to pass through his body, but no sword could hurt him.


    He didn''t fear. The swords didn''t hurt him. It wasn''t because of the power of fear. It was because the swords were illusions, not real beings.


    "He also has his shortcomings. Compared with you, he is too conservative to accept new forces. This is a fatal shortcoming. So by contrast, I''m more optimistic about you. You have a chance to go further. " The night emperor suddenly put out his hand and caught the real Taigu immortal sword in the illusion of ten million Taigu immortal swords.


    The sword trembled and hummed between his fingers, but it could not move any more.


    "Go ahead. Your time is not yet here. I''m looking forward to it." With the help of the night emperor, the Archean sword flew back and inserted into the scabbard of Zhong Ziya''s other hand.


    This moment''s battle, the eyes of those who see it are dazzled, and all of them are shocked by the power of the night emperor.


    Before Lien Chan was unbeaten, ya, who was almost invincible, seemed to be easily suppressed in front of the night emperor.


    "Times have never been waiting." Zhong Ziya did not mean to retreat.


    "I didn''t want to kill you before, and I don''t want to kill you now, but you have to get out of here." The night emperor frowned.


    "I will never die or leave until I get the first place." Zhong Ziya said firmly.


    "Is there something more important to do than death?" Asked the night emperor.


    "Yes." Zhong Ziya replied positively.


    "Let me see if you are qualified to stay." When the night emperor spoke, he stepped out step by step. At that moment, the whole fighting platform turned into an eternal night.


    On the big screen of the cube, nothing could be seen but the sound of tearing armor.


    In the blink of an eye, the fighting platform lights up again.


    The night emperor has returned to the original place, and Ya is still in the original place, but on him, there are many wounds in his cloak and armor, and the blood is constantly flowing out, and the armor is dyed red.


    "Go back." Said the night emperor.


    "Thank you very much." Zhong Ziya said suddenly.


    Before the night emperor could understand the meaning of Zhong Ziya''s thank you, he saw that Zhong Ziya''s wound was no longer blood, but light.


    That light is eroding his body, gradually turning his flesh and blood into light.


    "Fear..." the night emperor looked at Zhong Ziya in surprise. It was obvious that Zhong Ziya was changing towards the level of fear.


    "Kill him." A voice came directly into the mind of the night emperor.


    The night emperor looks at Zhong Ziya, who is in fear, and knows that this is the critical moment for his promotion. Now is the best chance to kill him. When he finishes his fear, it will not be so easy to kill him again.


    But the night Emperor just stood there watching, and did not mean to start.


    "I said kill him, didn''t you hear that?" The voice came directly into the mind of the night emperor again.


    The night emperor was still unmoved, as if he had not heard of it.


    "Do you know the consequences of breaking the agreement with us?" The voice was already a little irritated.


    "I don''t care about the consequences." The night emperor said lightly.


    In the world of different dimensions, a twisted light and shadow roared furiously, and the power of terror crushed everything nearby, but still could not vent his anger.

 Chapter 1078

    Before long, Ya''s body was completely illuminated. On the screen of the cube, you can only see a group of human light and shadow. If you move a little, it will be a dazzling change, and you can''t see his appearance at all.


    On the contrary, Taigu immortal sword, because it has not reached the level of fear, is held in the hand of ya, and still keeps its original appearance.


    "The guardian of your fusion is the level of fear?" The night emperor admires the frightened Zhong Ziya and asks.


    "Yes." Zhong Ziya replied.


    "With your strength, it should not be possible to absorb such guardians. How did you do that?" The night emperor continued.


    "Gambling contracts." Zhong Ziya replied.


    Others may not understand what the gambling contract is, but the night emperor is very clear, smell speech look dignified asked: "what are you gambling with him?"


    "Top of the list." Zhong Ziya replied.


    The night emperor laughed: "do you know how hard this road is? It is impossible for any alien race in the universe to make one or even half of mankind the final winner. "


    "Difficulty makes fun." Zhong Ziya''s sword holding hand was full of light, and the archaic immortal sword and scabbard in his hand also gradually became light, and finally became light body.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see if you have the qualification to go to the end." The night emperor stepped out, and Yongye came to the fighting platform again, turning everything into darkness.


    People all over the world are suffering to death. It''s like going to the cinema to see a boring rotten film. After staying up for an hour, it''s hard to see the scene of a beautiful woman coming out of the bath, but the screen suddenly goes black, and only the sound of water can be heard. It''s really hard for people to go crazy.


    Zhou Wen also felt bad, because he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    But this state didn''t last long, and soon a light spot appeared on the dark screen, which became brighter and brighter, and finally lit up the dark area like a volcanic eruption.


    In the end, the light was so strong that people couldn''t look directly at it, and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    When the light faded, the cube screen finally returned to normal, you can see ya and Yedi''s body shape appeared, two people across the sky, as if nothing had happened.


    "Who won?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see anything at all."


    "It''s terrible. We can''t even see that kind of fighting. If such a strong man slaughters human beings, we don''t even have the chance to resist."


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking, Zhou Wen is also a face of doubt, he does not know who wins who loses.


    "I hope you can come to the end." After that, the night emperor turned and disappeared into the night.


    "I will." Zhong Ziya replied.


    The screen of the cube turns black, and then returns to the picture of the ranking list. Ya still ranks first. Yedi is not on the list. It is obvious that Ya has won again.


    After Ya won this time, those guardians didn''t challenge like before. They didn''t even have a challenger.


    Because those guardians are very clear, only fear level can overcome fear level, they go on the stage to challenge, that is not a challenge, but suicide.


    "There are less than 40 hours left in the countdown. If it goes on like this, Ya should have a good chance to win the first place, right?" Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    "He can''t be number one." A big puppet came by, but the voice of the puppet belongs to the moon god.


    "Why not? He is already in the fear level. Even if he meets other fear levels, he should have a certain winning rate, right Zhou Wen didn''t know why the moon god was so sure Zhong Ziya couldn''t get the first place.


    "As the night emperor said, it is impossible for one or even half human beings to get the first place in different dimensions." The moon answered.


    Zhou Wen pondered and said: "if human beings get the first place, it means that no different dimensional race can get the control of the earth in this year, which I can understand. But ya can only be regarded as half a human. If he wins, doesn''t it mean that the guardian group who integrates with ya wins? Why not? "


    "If it''s not my race, it''s different. It''s the same for the alien. If ya finds the strongest companion in this year, do you think he will give it to the alien?" After a pause, the moon god continued: "the most important point is that the dimensional wheel can''t be given to a creature with human blood. Otherwise, even if those different dimensional strongmen come in person, they can''t defeat the human beings who have the dimensional wheel in this world."


    "Dimensional wheels are made by different dimensional creatures. Can''t they even deal with them?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Who told you that dimensional wheels were made by different dimensional creatures?" Asked the moon god.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Of course not. The so-called dimensional wheel is actually a companion pet." Said the moon god.


    "Companion pet? What level of companion pet Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "It''s hard to say what level it is, but the owner of the companion pet is the companion pet owned by the person who has the strongest guardian in the terror era. In that era, they fought against countless powerful opponents in the world and finally won the first place. The dimension wheel played an immeasurable role in it."


    After a pause, the moon god continued: "you know, in that era, the guardians were not as weak as they are now, because the battle of guardians at that time was very long, and all guardians had enough time to become stronger. Moreover, at that time, all kinds of alien races had just reached an agreement, and the supervision was not too strict. There were many terrifying alien creatures coming, and they secretly controlled the battle of guardians. In such an era, the strong ones who could blow up all their opponents and stand on the top of the world were too powerful to imagine. "


    "What era of terror are you talking about? Who is the guardian who won the first place? Who is his contractor? " Zhou Wenting is in the clouds.


    "That human is Xuanyuan, and the guardian is Xuandi." The moon answered.


    "Xuanyuan! Is it the Yellow Emperor! Is there Chiyou among his opponents Surprised, Zhou Wen asked.


    "There is such a man, who is very likely to win the first place at that time. His guardian is the soldier master. I still remember that if Xuanyuan hadn''t taken the dimensional wheel, Chiyou would have won the final victory in that era of terror. " Said the moon god.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say that dimensional lunben is the companion pet of the Yellow Emperor? " Zhou Wen was more puzzled.


    "Yes, the Yellow Emperor picked up the accompanying eggs of dimensional wheel, and dimensional wheel naturally became his companion pet. But originally, Chiyou had a chance to get the eggs associated with the dimensional wheel. No, it should be said that the dimensional wheel should belong to Chiyou and the army leader. " The moon god thought and said.

 Chapter 1079

    Luna was born on the moon. She doesn''t know much about things on the earth. All she can see are major events on the earth. It takes enough movement for Luna to see one or two.


    Just like when the ship broke through the air, such a big event, Luna can also see clearly on the moon.


    Originally, the war between Chiyou and Huangdi was not enough for Luna to observe, but later a huge meteorite hit the earth. If the earth was hit, most of the creatures would be extinct.


    The moon god didn''t know what the strong men on earth had done, but in the end, Chiyou wore the armor of the army leader and burst the meteorite.


    The accompanying eggs of the dimensional wheel flew out of the broken meteorite. However, Chi you and the army leader had already overdrawn their own strength when they exploded the meteorite, but they were picked up by another human and guardian. Naturally, they were Huangdi and Xuandi,


    "There is such a thing Zhou Wenting did not know whether what the moon god said was true or false.


    However, the knowledge of Luna is very limited, which is not very clear, because there was no such thing as black cube in that era. The strong fought directly on the earth, and only when the fighting energy exceeded a certain level, could Luna observe it.


    The energy burst of dimensional wheel was observed by Luna many times, which should be the key to Huangdi''s victory.


    "No, since the dimensional wheel is the companion of the Yellow Emperor, it should belong to the dust together with the Yellow Emperor. Why does it fall into the hands of different dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen thought of a very terrible problem.


    "That''s beyond me." The puppet controlled by the moon god shook his head.


    While they were talking, the black cube was bright again, and someone challenged, and the challenged person was still ya.


    "I dare to challenge in this era. The challengers must be extraordinary. They must be at the level of fear, right?" Zhou Wen looks at the name of the challenger.


    But the name is strange. He is a guardian named Dongshi.


    It didn''t take long for Zhong Ziya to accept the challenge and reappear in the cube arena.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked into Dongshi, who entered the fighting field. He saw that it was a human wearing gray armor. The armor wrapped her whole body. He could only see that it was a woman''s body shape, but he didn''t know exactly what kind of human it was, what it looked like, and whether it was always young.


    "Is this the old guardian?" Zhou Wen looked at the moon puppet and asked.


    In recent years, few guardians have been promoted to the level of fear. As long as they are at the level of fear, nine out of ten guardians have survived before.


    "I don''t know." The answer of moon god makes Zhou Wen a little depressed.


    Zhong Ziya, no matter who the opponent is, directly enters a state of fear and turns into a light and shadow to kill Dongshi.


    The figure of Dongshi disappeared in front of people''s eyes, as if it was invisible.


    "Sure enough, it''s the fear level again!" Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised. At this time, people who dare to challenge Ya are not afraid.


    After the cave world disappears, the only thing you can see on the fighting field is ya, who is just like dazzling light. You can see the continuous flashing of light and shadow. Ya should be attacking constantly. He should be able to see the cave world.


    "Yah is in danger." Said the moon god.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked. He couldn''t see the war clearly.


    "See for yourself." The Luna did not answer directly.


    "If I could see it, would I ask you again?" Zhou Wen said somewhat depressed.


    "Soon you''ll be able to see it." If the moon god has a point to say.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Zhou Wen found that the light and shadow representing Ya had slowed down. Not only that, but also the state of fear had become unstable.


    After a while, Ya could not keep in a state of fear and showed her figure.


    Moreover, there is something wrong with his body. Under his robe, his body looks much smaller and rickets. Although he can''t be seen, his body doesn''t feel like a young man, but like an old man dying.


    "The power of time!" Zhou Wen immediately knew what had happened. The power of Dongshi was time.


    Zhong Ziya should be influenced by the acceleration of time and other forces. The guardian will not die and is not afraid of the rapid passage of time. However, Zhong Ziya is not a pure guardian. Half of him is of human origin, but he still has a life limit and will grow old.


    "There''s still a chance to give up now, or you''ll die on the fighting platform. It''s a pity that he has a gambling contract. It''s also a dead end to admit defeat. " The moon sighed.


    "What kind of contract is a gambling contract?" Zhou Wen can probably guess the rules of the gambling contract, but he still wants to know more details.


    "The general Guardian contract is an equal contract. Both parties can terminate the contract at any time without paying any price. But the gambling contract is different, especially in the case of ya. His strength is not enough to absorb the powerful guardian of fusion, so he can only promise to sign a gambling contract with the guardian. If he can win the gambling contract, he can always have this body. But if he loses, I''m afraid that at the end of the day, this body will only make wedding clothes for others. " Said the moon god.


    "Just now he said that the contract of gambling is to bet whether he can get the first place, that is to say, he has no way out now and has to win?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "His body is getting old. I''m afraid he has no chance to win." Said the moon god.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Zhou Wen stares at ya and says.


    "He can''t resist the passage of time, and he can''t touch the cave world with the ability of time acceleration. I can''t think of how he can turn defeat into victory." The moon puppet looked at Zhou Wen and said, "do you know what else he can do to help him turn defeat into victory?"


    "I don''t know what kind of ability he has, but a man like him should not be so helpless." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    But the picture that Zhou Wen thought didn''t appear. As time went by, Ya''s body died directly and fell to the ground. Because time went by so fast, when ya fell down, her body had turned into dust and dissipated.


    Dongshi''s figure reappeared. She looked at the dust scattered on the ground, but her face suddenly changed, and she immediately entered a state of fear again.


    And the dust, which had been scattered all over the ground, gathered together again, and regained its elegant appearance, and there was no old look on the body.


    "Are you aware of it now? It''s too late. " Ya said and stretched out her hand. In his hand, there was a strange light flashing.


    Where Dongshi disappeared, the same light flashed, and suddenly pulled Dongshi''s body over. Dongshi rushed to Ya''s palm uncontrollably.


    After using several kinds of power continuously, you can''t get rid of Ya''s power. Even if time slows down, Dongshi is still flying to Ya''s palm.

 Chapter 1080

    Watching Dongshi give up and quit the cube fighting field, Zhou Wen also stood up.


    "Shall we go?" Looking at Zhou Wen, the moon puppet asked.


    "Always go back." Zhou Wen was also a little nervous.


    The promotion of shimmering to perfect body should be guaranteed, but Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether shimmering to perfect body can promote him to myth.


    "Don''t you hatch my companion pet first?" The moon puppet asked again.


    "Later, I''m not in the mood to do that now." Zhou Wen sorted out the things and made sure there was nothing missing. He took the jade rabbit and the ice girl into the chaos bead temporarily. Then he waved goodbye to the moon god.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Wen switched the secret of changing the sky for the sun, and then used the low light level soul to choose the earth as the transmission target in the small universe.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Wen found that he had returned to the earth, and he was standing in a desert.


    Almost at the same time, the low light level soul burst out with great energy, and rapidly transformed, and the small universe in the body as if it had been activated, operated by itself.


    In the desert, which seemed to be empty, a lot of energy appeared inexplicably. Those energies, like countless meteors, rushed from the sky to the earth.


    This startled Zhou Wen, because the meteors looked so terrible that even if there were 1.10 million earths, they would be destroyed in an instant.


    But in fact, they didn''t, those meteors hit the earth, but passed through the earth, didn''t hit the earth, weird people can''t believe.


    It was the meteor that hit Zhou Wen that melted into his body and into the small universe, making the small universe in his body stronger and stronger.


    At last, the spirit of light life has completed the final evolution and become a perfect body.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t have time to observe the evolution of the low light life soul, and the mystical Sutra in his body had already run automatically.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Although the mystical Sutra would run automatically, it was the first time that the mystical Sutra automatically switched back when he simulated other Yuanqi Jue.


    "Is it true that we are going to be promoted?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was both anxious and expectant.


    The soul of the slayer is also activated automatically, embracing Zhou Wen''s body as if it has been integrated with him, and the infinite vitality is surging wildly.


    Looking forward to the myth of promotion, Zhou Wen suddenly found that in his body, another kind of vitality formula began to work.


    "The ancient Huangjing... How can it be like this... The mystical Sutra is still running, and there is no switch. How can the ancient Huangjing run at the same time, so that there will be no conflict?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but he found that he could not stop the movement of vitality in his body.


    He didn''t know what was going on, or whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Theoretically speaking, it''s very dangerous for two kinds of Yuanqi Jue to work in one body. Now the mystical Sutra and the ancient emperor Sutra are running wildly at the same time. Once there is a conflict, Zhou Wen''s body can''t bear that kind of Yuanqi collision. The probability of direct explosion is as high as 9.99%.


    When Zhou Wen was in a state of uneasiness, the small ruojing also started to work.


    Not only little Prajna, but also all kinds of Yuanqi Jue practiced by Zhou Wen began to work one by one.


    Different from the usual switch Yuanqi Jue, the current Yuanqi Jue is operated at the same time. The ancient Huangjing, xiaoprajna, daojue, tianchangri, chaos first order, Lianqi Jue, wushenji and yaoshenxuemai are operated together in the Zhou style.


    Zhou Wen is both frightened and afraid now. If other people practice two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, they will probably die.


    His nine kinds of vital energy Jue together, it is equivalent to hanging the number in the Lord Yan. If he can not die, even Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    However, the nine kinds of Yuanqi Jue worked independently in Zhou Wen''s body, and there was no conflict.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. There are many conflicts in the operation path of the nine kinds of Yuanqi Jue, but I don''t know why the eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue, except the mystical Sutra, have the feeling of running in nothingness.


    The eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue seem to work in Zhou Wen''s body, but not in his body. They are closely related to Zhou Wen''s body, but they are not completely attached to his body.


    It''s a wonderful experience. The eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue are all operated under the support of the body vitality of Zhou text. If it wasn''t for the infinite vitality provided by the mystical Sutra, it would be impossible to support the eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue to operate at the same time.


    With the operation of eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue, all kinds of different life cases and life souls are activated automatically.


    What''s more strange is that Mingge and minghun were separated from Zhouwen''s body and formed an independent individual. Eight minghun, which combined with Mingge, appeared in eight directions outside Zhouwen''s body.


    The Taigu emperor is the light and shadow of an emperor; Taishangkaitianjing is a book; The king of prison is the appearance of Zhou Wen; The new era is the ring of clown pattern; Chaotic egg is an egg; Jianwan is still a pill, and has not changed into a sword; The demon God''s blood atlas is a blood shadow. The outline of the blood shadow looks like Zhou Wen.


    Finally, there is a constantly changing point. It looks like a point, but it seems that there are countless stars in it, constantly changing.


    Zhou Wen knew that it should be the perfect body, life and soul evolved from low light level. He didn''t even come to see it.


    Originally, these souls were all condensed by Zhou Wen. Although they used the means of simulation, they still had the feeling of blood connection with Zhou Wen when they were used.


    But now, those eight kinds of souls are strange and frightening. Zhou Wen can no longer feel the connection from them, as if they were not Zhou Wen''s own soul and temperament.


    They all enjoy the vitality of Zhou Wen, but they don''t belong to Zhou Wen. This kind of feeling makes people feel depressed and almost vomit blood.


    The only life soul connected with Zhou Wen''s blood is the slayer, and at the same time, the slayer is emitting a terrible killing opportunity, even Zhou Wen''s mind has been affected to a certain extent.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s willpower, he would have been controlled by the killing intention and turned into a madman who only knew how to kill.


    Hum!


    At this time, the eight souls also burst out the power of terror, which Zhou Wen could not be more familiar with, most of which he had used countless times.


    Only this time, those forces did not help Zhou Wen, but became his enemies.


    The sword chants like a song. Three thousand swords are integrated into one pill. With the supreme will of kendo, the sword pill comes to kill Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1081

    Zhou Wen used to use Jianwan, and he didn''t think the meaning of the sword was terrible. But now Jianwan has become an enemy. Only by experiencing the meaning of Jianwan himself can he realize how terrible the meaning of the sword is.


    Under the pressure of the terrible sword, the murderer''s will to kill also broke out. Zhou Wen didn''t plan to start, but his body was driven by the murderer''s strength, like being held behind his back and led by his hands.


    Zhou Wen is a little depressed. Isn''t he beating himself? Jianwan''s life soul and its corresponding life grid were finally condensed by him. It would be a pity if they were defeated.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi collided with the power of the slayer head on. The sword pill broke through the vitality and stabbed Zhou Wen''s hand at high speed.


    It''s just that the closer Jianwan is to Zhou Wen''s palm, the slower the speed will be, and the greater the resistance of vitality will be. When it is a few centimeters away from the palm, the forward speed has almost stopped.


    Hum!


    At this time, Jianwan suddenly changed. The body of Jianwan turned into a sword, which broke through the strength of the killers. The blade pierced the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Keng dad, I was hurt by my own life and soul. I should be the first person in ancient and modern times, right?" The pain in the palm of his hand was severe. Knowing that he could not hesitate any more, Zhou Wen wanted to cooperate with the killers to fight seriously.


    No matter whether it is condensed by itself or not, if you want your own life, you have to destroy it first.


    Just as he wanted to pull out the sword pill that pierced his palm, the blood shadow gathered by the demon body on the other side attacked Zhou Wen from the other side, and his body flashed to the back of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen turned around and waved his fist. He saw that he was about to hit the demon. But the blood shadow that looked like Zhou Wen turned into a blood snake. He wound Zhou Wen''s arm and bit Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "Go to your sister." Zhou Wen made a quick decision and hit the head of the blood snake.


    However, the blood snake changed again. It fluttered its wings and turned into a blood bird. It dodged Zhou Wen''s head strike. Its claws left several blood marks on Zhou Wen''s scalp and his skull was injured.


    Taigu emperor and prison King Zun also attacked from both sides, one fist with brilliant light, the other with invisible fire.


    Zhou Wen uses his left hand to pull out the sword pill that pierces his right hand. His body moves quickly, trying to avoid the attack of the Taigu emperor and the prison king. At the same time, he wants to summon his companion pet.


    But the companion pet didn''t respond at all, even the demon baby didn''t move at all.


    Two streamers flashed and came to Zhou Wen''s vicinity. Zhou Wengang had just evaded the attack of the Taigu emperor and the prison King Zun, so it was difficult to generate new force. What''s more, the two streamers appeared out of thin air, like a blink.


    Zhou Wen can only try his best to twist his body. With his excellent reaction ability and cool head, he avoids the two streamers that appear in his chest and back of his brain out of thin air, and is not hit by the fatal attack.


    In that instant, two streamers disappeared again, but Zhou Wen saw clearly. One streamer was the soul of the new era ring, and the other was the perfect soul of the new era ring.


    Zhou Wen''s body moves at a high speed. He takes the opportunity to hit the prison King Zun. He wants to kill one first. He is besieged by eight souls, but he can''t use the companion pet, which makes him a little overwhelmed.


    However, Zhou Wen''s fist blew on Yu Wang Zun, but it didn''t hit the entity. The palm seemed to pass through the space and enter the purgatory. The palm in Yu Wang Zun''s body was wrapped by the fire. In the fire, the flesh and blood on the palm quickly disintegrated.


    Zhou Wen quickly took back his hand, but the injury on his hand could not be recovered.


    "You really think I''m a bully, don''t you?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, there was also fire. The flying immortal''s body method and the anti heart sword''s sword method spread out. As his body moved like a phantom, the sword Qi crisscrossed.


    When a big ball rolled over, it was the chaotic egg. Zhou Wen''s sword Qi chopped on the chaotic egg. It was like meeting the water of a sponge, and it was instantly absorbed without a trace.


    In the past, when Zhou Wen used these spirits to restrain others, he only felt very comfortable. But now when he was besieged by these spirits, he knew how uncomfortable it was.


    What is most easily overlooked by human beings is what they already have.


    Zhou Wen didn''t really see his soul until he became an enemy with his soul. It''s not that he didn''t understand them before, but that he didn''t move his angle.


    Before, Zhou Wen was able to give full play to their characteristics, but he never knew what it was like to be attacked by the power of these souls.


    Apart from the fact that Taishang Kaitian Scripture didn''t move, the other seven souls were besieging Zhou Wen, as if to kill him.


    Although Zhou Wen has pushed his skills and strength to the top, he is still in a bad situation with a pair of seven. He is constantly hurt by his own life and soul, and the situation is quite bad.


    On the contrary, the injury made Zhou Wen more and more calm, and the power of the slayer gradually merged with Zhou Wen. With the blessing of infinite vitality, Zhou Wen''s power became stronger and stronger.


    "If I can unite you, I can destroy you." Zhou Wen''s eyes were quiet, and the slayer seemed to have melted into his body as a whole, instead of the lonely soul embracing him.


    Looking at Jianwan flying again, Zhou Wen pointed to Jianwan and stabbed it.


    At this time, the vitality of Zhou Wen had the power to kill immortals.


    With sword to sword, Zhou Wen''s sword Qi and sword meaning are stronger than those of Jian Wan. Under the collision of sword Qi, Jian Wan''s sword Qi suddenly breaks, even the sword body is broken.


    The monster, which was transformed by the demon body, had already rushed to Zhou Wen''s back. Zhou Wen didn''t look back, let alone dodge. Instead, he quickly backed back and bumped into the monster.


    The spirit of terror directly smashed the monster transformed by the demon body and turned it into a splash of blood.


    His left hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed his ear out of thin air. The new era ring was clipped by Zhou Wen at his fingertip and then crushed by one of his fingers.


    Every move of Zhou Wen, with the power of killing immortals, combined with his own strength and the blessing of the slayer, killed his own soul.


    Every soul that once belonged to him was chopped up by him. Jianwan, new era, yaoshenti, yuwangzun, Taigu renhuang, singularity, and even the most powerful chaotic egg were split in two by Zhou Wen.


    In addition to the powerful power of killing immortals, another important reason is that Zhou Wen knew them too well.


    No soul can stop his power. Once he used the power to kill immortals, but now he can spend it wantonly. He can''t feel weak at all.


    Only the last Taishang Kaitian Scripture was left there, and the rest of Zhou Wen''s life and soul were broken into dust.


    Zhou Wen looked at the Sutra. His eyes were as calm as ever. He raised his hand and chopped it down like a knife.

 Chapter 1082

    After Dongshi was defeated, there was no guardian to challenge ya. Time went by, until the last second left in the countdown to the ranking war, finally another Guardian challenged ya.


    "It''s not so easy for ya, a half human, to win the first place." Zhang Chunqiu looked at the cube and sighed.


    "Even Dongshi, who has the power of time, has been defeated. Among the guardians, is there any stronger ability than time?" Zhang Yuzhi asked with some doubts.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile: "time is indeed a very strong attribute. Theoretically speaking, time and space should be regarded as the top power among various attributes. However, at that level, the quality of Shengke is no longer the most important, and the strength of skills is no longer an important criterion for judging combat effectiveness. "


    "How can we tell who is strong and who is weak?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    "It depends on who has stronger will, deeper wisdom and better on-the-spot performance. At that point, there are only weak people and no weak ability. Any ability, even if it seems very weak, can be the key to success if it is used properly. " After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu added: "of course, this means that if there is not a big difference in strength, it is another matter. However, Ya''s power and ability should be at the top level on our earth, and it should be impossible to have absolutely repressive power on earth. "


    "Why don''t you say there''s a more powerful natural disaster level above the fear level?" Zhang Yuzhi is still puzzled.


    "Natural disaster level can crush fear level, but there are only two possibilities for natural disaster level in places like the earth. One is the arrival of the strong of natural disasters of different dimensions, but the arrival of the strong of natural disasters of different dimensions will be restricted by the rules of the earth, and it is impossible to exert the power of natural disasters. If we use the power of natural disasters forcibly, it may even be directly knocked down by the rules. "


    Zhang Chunqiu organized the language and continued: "another possibility is that after the guardian has contracted with human beings, he will be promoted to the level of natural disaster by using human body. The guardians born in this era are too short to be promoted to the natural disaster level, not to mention the fear level. So if there is a natural disaster on the earth, the only possibility is that the natural disaster level guardians who survived the previous wars. "


    "Like the one in our graveyard?" Zhang Yuzhi asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t answer, but continued: "but the guardians who survived the war in the past are very powerful, but the human beings who contracted with them can''t live that long. After leaving human beings, their power is again suppressed by the rules of the earth. Even if they have the power of natural disasters, they can''t be used on the earth, Unless they renegotiate humanity. "


    "There are so many human beings on the earth, it should not be difficult to find a contractor?" Zhang Yuzhi thought about it and said.


    "It''s not that easy. There should be some restrictions. Otherwise, do you think the one in our family doesn''t want to come out?" Zhang Chunchun said with a smile: "in short, it seems that ya still has a good chance. As long as he can survive the next single dimensional challenge, he is likely to be the winner."


    "Brother, do you want ya to win or lose?" Zhang Yuzhi asked with a wink.


    "From my own point of view, I want him to win, but his chances are slim." Zhang Chunqiu''s answer is very strange.


    What challenges Ya is a guardian, whose name is Jiuyue. It''s a strange name. It didn''t appear on the list before. No one knows what kind of ability he has.


    As soon as the battle begins, you will know what his ability is, because his ability characteristics are too obvious.


    Blink, continuous blink, Ya''s continuous attack, did not meet a corner of the nine Yue.


    It''s just that Jiuyue doesn''t want to fight back. When ya attacks him, he dodges in a flash, and when ya doesn''t attack him, he doesn''t move either. It''s not so much to fight, it''s more like to delay time.


    Ya doesn''t have too many unnecessary attacks. She goes into a state of fear and turns her body into light and shadow. However, Jiuyue can be scared as well. After he is scared, it''s easier than ya to disappear.


    It''s just that the frightened Jiuyue still doesn''t mean to fight back, and is constantly dodging. Now everyone can see that Jiuyue is procrastinating, but he just doesn''t understand why he is procrastinating.


    "What does Jiuyue want to do? If you want to consume Ya''s vitality, it can''t be said. He consumes more vitality in a flash than ya. " Xia Xianyue looked at the cube screen and thought.


    Looking at the screen, Xia Liuchuan frowned and said, "I have an ominous premonition that this fight for the first place may not end so easily."


    "Why do you say that?" Xia Xianyue asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling." Xia Liuchuan shook his head slightly, but he looked dignified.


    Just as Xia Xianyue said, Jiuyue kept on blinking in a state of fear, consuming much more than ya. If you continue to fight, Ya must win in the end.


    But ya didn''t continue to attack, he stopped, out of fear, sat down in the fighting field, put the archaic sword on his leg.


    "Why not?" Nine more also broke away from the state of fear, looking at ya some doubt of ask a way.


    "Don''t you need time to prepare for me? I''ll give you time. " Said Ya Dan.


    Jiuyue looked at ya with a complicated look: "you know I need time to deal with you. Why don''t you beat me as soon as possible? If you''re fast enough, maybe you can avoid a lot of trouble. "


    "The trouble that should come will come, and I''m not afraid of it." She said.


    "No regrets?" Jiuyue looks at ya and asks.


    "I''m not born to regret, but to do what I want to do." She replied.


    Jiuyue looked at ya and sighed, "if I could see you earlier, maybe we could be friends."


    "We''re not going to be friends. I''ve stopped making friends for a long time." She said.


    "Why?" Nine more Zheng Zheng ground looking at ya to ask a way.


    "Because I have only one life, too many friends to share." She replied.


    Nine more smell speech didn''t speak again, just silently looking at ya, a moment later, nine more just said: "if you start now, if you can beat me in a quarter of an hour, there is still a chance."


    Ya didn''t mean to move. She still sat there and closed her eyes. Jiu Yue looked at him and asked, "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    "No, I believe you are telling the truth." Ya said with certainty.


    "Then why don''t you fight?" Nine more strange ground asks a way.


    "Because I don''t want to be your friend, I won''t take anything that belongs to you." She said.


    Jiuyue''s eyes looked at ya strangely. After a while, he began to say something, but suddenly his face changed. He looked at the void and sighed: "it''s too late now."


    In the void, a light beam came and illuminated the whole cube fighting field.

 Chapter 1083

    At the moment when the sutra was chopped by Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen only felt that his body had changed strangely.


    The mysterious sigh of the king of life started to work automatically, and the killers who combined with Zhou Wen''s body were still bursting with terror, even more terrifying than when they fought with eight souls before.


    Zhou Wen''s own spirit, Qi and spirit erupted like a volcano.


    It''s hard to imagine the energy generated by the three forces.


    There are so many mythical creatures Zhou Wen has seen, not counting the magic baby who has the ability of fear at the mythical level. It seems that the power that all kinds of powerful mythical creatures, such as the candle dragon and the tyrant bimon, can burst out is not as terrible as the power that Zhou Wen has burst out now.


    Driven by such terrible forces, Zhou Wen felt that his body was constantly changing.


    This transformation is different from any previous one. The previous transformation is within the range of Zhou Wen''s ability to bear, but this time, the energy generated by evolution is no longer within the range of his body.


    At the beginning of evolution, Zhou Wen was very worried that his body would explode because he could not bear the force.


    In fact, it''s true. In an instant, countless cracks appeared on Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood, like an eggshell that was about to break.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the power of terror is pouring towards one place.


    It''s a point, a specious point, like the beginning of the universe and the end of the world.


    That point seems to be real existence, but it seems to exist only in consciousness.


    A point between reality and illusion, originally even its existence is difficult to determine, but when the terrible force injected into that point, that point gradually became clear.


    It is constantly changing, and more and more solid, but this kind of solid is very abstract, it does not really exist in reality, it seems only Zhou Wen''s own imagination.


    Gradually, the point became bigger and brighter, from a point to a roulette.


    And on the wheel, there are many strange patterns changing.


    The patterns are very abstract. Sometimes Zhou Wen thinks that they are like himself, sometimes they are like killers, and sometimes they are like the souls killed by Zhou Wen.


    There seems to be a time when some of the designs of the Taigu emperor, the new era and the prison king are similar to them, but if you look at them carefully, you don''t think they are.


    It''s hard to describe the patterns accurately because the way is not clear.


    Even the wheel itself, Zhou Wen did not know what shape it was. He said it was a disc, but it was not a simple surface, it had a spherical radian.


    It is said that it is a sphere, but in a certain angle, it is concave, like a coin constantly spinning and changing.


    "Is this the wheel of destiny?" Zhou Wen can feel that the wheel of destiny is inextricably linked with himself, just like a part of his body, as important as organs such as brain and heart.


    However, it is different from those organs that grow on the body. It exists independently.


    "What will be my wheel of destiny? The absolute power of the tyrant bimon is good, and the vision of the cave candle is the strongest, but those seem to have nothing to do with me... "Zhou Wen didn''t know what his wheel of destiny would be.


    Because there is no experience for him to learn from, maybe he is the first one to rely on his own strength to promote myth.


    Three forces are constantly pouring into the forming wheel of destiny, but even the wheel of destiny seems unable to carry such a powerful force.


    In particular, the energy of Wang''s sigh is endless, just like the Milky way of the universe.


    The energy overflowing from the wheel of fate seeped into Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood. Under the impact of those energies, the flesh and blood that was in the process of transformation seemed to have some inexplicable changes.


    Zhou Wen and the wheel of destiny are constantly changing, especially the pattern on the wheel of destiny, which seems to change more and more slowly, and some lines have stopped moving.


    Zhou Wen knew inexplicably that his wheel of destiny should be about to condense, and this is the most critical moment.


    "What power will it be? If I have a choice, I hope that the power of the wheel of destiny has something to do with time and space. " Zhou Wen thinks that the power of time and space is easier to understand the origin of the world.


    Perhaps the power of space-time is a good starting point to understand the relationship between the different dimensions and the earth universe.


    But from the wheel of destiny, there is no pattern related to time and space.


    On the wheel of destiny, many lines have been solidified. Those lines seem to be a bit messy, and up to now, there is no reason.


    Zhou Wen tried to find some rules, but the reality is that those lines have no rules, one on the left and one on the right, which seems to be very random graffiti.


    Most of them are curves, almost no straight lines.


    "Ah When most of the lines were formed, Zhou Wen finally saw what the pattern was, and was also astonished.


    It''s a painting, a portrait of a woman, but it only has one side face, can''t see the whole picture, and it''s really finished. It''s just a incomplete side face, but it''s already breathtaking.


    But this is not the reason why Zhou Wen was so surprised. What really surprised Zhou Wen was that he was too familiar with this woman''s head.


    This is the portrait of the woman on the anchor. It can''t be wrong. Zhou Wen has seen it too many times and thought about it too many times. Except that there is no anchor, this is the portrait of the woman.


    As more as like as two peas, the perfectness of the line also proves that Zhou Wen''s guess is exactly the same as the anchor portrait she had seen, except for no anchor.


    "Why... Why does that woman''s pattern appear on my wheel of destiny..." countless thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Seeing that the portrait of a woman was about to be finished, with only a few strokes left, Zhou Wen suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    "That''s my wheel of destiny. Why is there a woman on it?" There is some inexplicable emotion in Zhou Wen''s heart, which seems to have infected the wheel of fate.


    When the last stroke of the portrait of a woman is left, the wheel of destiny suddenly becomes bright, and the wheel of destiny, which originally revolves rapidly, suddenly stops.


    The next moment, the wheel of destiny moved again, but this time it did not move before, and it turned back.


    Along with the reversal of the wheel of destiny, the portrait of a woman that has been engraved on the wheel of destiny is disappearing.


    I don''t know why, and I don''t know what the consequences will be, but Zhou Wen feels happy.

 Chapter 1084

    The pattern lines on the wheel of destiny are decreasing, but at this time, the power of Wang''s sigh is suddenly more crazy.


    It''s just different from helping the wheel of destiny to turn before. At this time, the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh tried to prevent the wheel of destiny from turning back.


    Wang''s sigh was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine that the wheel of fate, which had been rapidly reversed, was like stepping on the brake, and the speed immediately dropped down.


    The wheel of fate has not completely stopped reversing, it is still slowly rotating, just like the second hand of the clock, every time it rotates, it will make a click.


    This sound is not the beat of the second hand, but the wheel of destiny, because the terrible force of Wang''s sigh continues to rotate, and cracks appear on it.


    Click! Click!


    The wheel of destiny turns by force. Without moving a few times, several cracks have appeared on the body. If it continues, I''m afraid the whole wheel of destiny will be broken.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his body seemed to be torn.


    He knows very well that if the wheel of destiny breaks down now, it will not only be a failure to promote the myth and be beaten back to the epic level, but may even cause heavy damage to his body. It is hard to say whether he can hit the myth level again.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t stop the wheel of fate. He knew that his own destiny was different from that of ordinary people.


    The sigh of the king is far more powerful than the ordinary life. The myth can be killed at the first thought, and all kinds of gods in the temple dare not be worshiped. You should know that the creatures in the temple are likely to exist at the level of fear.


    As the moon god said, his life should not have been like this. It was because of the influence of some external forces that such a life was formed.


    There is no doubt that the external force that influenced him was the metal piece that recorded the enchanted fairy Scripture. The existence of the female ghost whispering in Zhou Wen''s ear just appeared after he got the metal piece, which had a great influence on Zhou Wen after that.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that with his promotion to epic level, he had completely solved this problem.


    But now it seems that this problem has not been solved and still affects him. Otherwise, how could the woman''s head appear on the wheel of his fate?


    "Is the woman painted on the anchor the same person as the master of the mystical Sutra?" Zhou Wen made such a guess.


    The wheel of destiny is still reversing, but the power of Wang''s sigh is too strong. If the wheel of destiny is forced to reverse, there will be only one, and the wheel of destiny will be broken to pieces.


    Even knowing the result, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop.


    Maybe it has something to do with Zhou Wen''s early life alone. From the beginning, he basically lived on his own and decided what he should do and shouldn''t do. Even Zhou Lingfeng didn''t force him to do anything.


    Now the power of Wang''s sigh forcibly intervenes in the formation of his wheel of destiny. In addition to Zhou Wen''s previous understanding of Wang''s sigh, Zhou Wen firmly supports the reversal of the wheel of destiny, because his own feelings will not deceive people. When the wheel of destiny is reversed, that comfortable feeling has made him make a decision.


    Even if the wheel of fate is broken, these two years are in vain. Even if he starts again, he will never compromise. He will not let Wang Zhi sigh control his wheel of destiny and tell him how to go in the future.


    "My way, only I can decide how to go." Zhou Wen looked at the wheel of fate constantly breaking, no impulse, no regret, inner peace.


    He is still young. As long as he is alive, he still has the capital to make a comeback. If he doesn''t become himself now, will he have to wait until he is old to regret it?


    Click! Click!


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s belief is sensed, and the wheel of destiny turns even more fiercely, but every time it turns, it is at the cost of its own fragmentation.


    Seeing that the wheel of destiny was about to be broken, Wang Zhi sighed that the power of forcibly controlling the wheel of destiny had receded.


    The wheel of destiny finally regained its freedom, the speed of rotation accelerated, and the scratches on the woman''s head were erased one by one.


    The damaged wheel of destiny continued to absorb energy during this period and repaired the damaged wheel body. When the last line of the woman''s head was erased, the wheel of destiny had already returned to normal.


    At this time, the wheel of destiny stopped again. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the wheel of destiny might turn forward again, and then re condense its own scars.


    However, it did not. After the wheel of destiny stopped working, the burst of power directly caused a sudden change in Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wenming felt that his attributes had been improved, and he was no longer limited by 41 attributes.


    "Is promotion deified? But there is nothing on the wheel of my destiny? " Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and wanted to look at his own information carefully to see what kind of ability the wheel of destiny had.


    Zhou Wen is closely related to the wheel of destiny. He can feel that it has power, but that power is strange, which makes him unable to fully understand the mystery for a moment.


    However, after opening the mobile phone, a drop of blood dropped on the mobile phone, and several prompt bars immediately jumped out of the mobile phone desktop.


    "Promote the myth level, open the blood function."


    "Promote to myth level, open reincarnation function."


    "Promote the myth level, open the fertility function."


    Zhou Wen''s face was muddled. The first two were OK. Although he didn''t know what the specific use was, he would always know.


    But what is this fertility function? Can''t he have children until he''s promoted? Does he need a cell phone to have a baby?


    But now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study the new functions of mobile phones. Now he just wants to know what his wheel of destiny is.


    Open the data of the bloody villain, and the latest resource information of the bloody villain is reflected in Zhou Wen''s eyelids.


    Zhou Wen: myth.


    Mingge: sigh of the king.


    Soul: Slayer.


    Wheel of Destiny: never change.


    Strength: 42.


    Speed: 42.


    Physique: 42.


    Vitality: 42.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at his various attributes several times, and it was expected that he would break through the limit. He also needed to absorb the results of various attributes in order to be able to compete with the real mythical creatures.


    The slayer has no mark of perfect body, not because he is weaker, but because with the promotion of Zhou Wen, the soul of life has the power of myth.


    Wang''s sigh is the same as before. There is no change. After the failure of preventing the wheel of destiny, it will be quiet.


    All kinds of rare attributes have not changed. Rare attributes must absorb their own attribute crystals, and will not be automatically promoted because of the promotion myth.


    Finally, there is the wheel of Zhou Wen''s destiny. First of all, not to mention what kind of ability the moment itself is, the later turn makes Zhou Wen very surprised.


    Zhou Wen has only seen these two words in the wheel of Moying''s destiny, but the wheel of Moying''s destiny is called a turn. On his wheel of destiny, the word "a turn" seems to be a certain unit.

 Chapter 1085

    No time: the fate is no time, not to the end.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the annotation of his wheel of destiny, he was still at a loss. He still didn''t know what his wheel of destiny ability was.


    Regardless of where it is, Zhou Wen goes directly into the game and wants to see what role the wheel of destiny plays in actual combat.


    At the same time, you can also brush some myth dimensional crystals, and upgrade the attributes first, otherwise you will suffer some losses in the face of mythological creatures directly.


    Entering Lutai, there are the most mythical creatures in the third floor of Lutai. Although they are not strong, they are a good place to brush the myth dimension.


    First, he tried the boat he met on the road. As a result, Zhou Wen was very confused. After the wheel of fate was activated, it immediately started to work.


    But nothing happened, that is, there was no attribute blessing, no powerful attack power, and no special change.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen is extremely depressed. Now he doubts whether it is because of the reversal that his wheel of destiny has gone wrong and he has no ability to get the wheel of destiny.


    All the way, when he came to the underground sea, the nine demon blood dragons had not been refreshed. Zhou Wenzheng was ready to rush, but when his eyes swept the sapphire sky, he was stunned.


    If the sky is close to sapphire, he will die. Later, Zhou Wen observed it many times and failed to discover the secret of the sky.


    But at this time, Zhou Wen looked at the sapphire sky and found that there was a huge creature in the sapphire.


    The size of that creature is comparable to that of the giant dragon. It can be seen from any corner of the underground sea. However, Zhou Wen had never seen such a big creature before.


    "Was I blind before?" Zhou Wen immediately rejected his idea and became ecstatic.


    Of course, he was not blind before, so he could not see the huge creature in the sapphire sky before, so there were only two possibilities left.


    One possibility is that the other party will be invisible. Another possibility is that the creature itself is of fear level, so Zhou Wen can''t see it.


    The former is unlikely. If it''s invisible, there should be other ways to sense its existence. However, Zhou Wen used many methods before and failed to find it. Now he suddenly sees it. This is obviously abnormal.


    "Can I see creatures of fear?" Zhou Wen''s first reaction was to summon the demon baby, and then let her enter a state of fear.


    "Sure enough, you can see it!" Zhou Wen looked at the demon baby and almost jumped up.


    In the past, she was afraid of magic baby. Zhou Wen looked at her as if she was looking at the air, but now that she was afraid of magic baby, Zhou Wen saw it clearly.


    He found that there was no small change in the demon baby, but he couldn''t see it before and didn''t know what the demon baby looked like after being scared.


    After the fear of the Devil Baby, the body of the devil gas is changeable, like the devil in general, illusions of a variety of terrible shadows, as if at any time will choose people to eat.


    To the Devil Baby itself, there is no big change, still wearing a dark purple armor, arms holding a magic sword, waist hanging bell, standing there indifferently.


    Zhou Wen stopped running the wheel of fate, and the appearance of the demon baby disappeared immediately in his eyes, as if it was invisible.


    "Is the power of my wheel of destiny to be able to see the fearing creatures? It seems a little weak... It''s not weak... "Zhou Wen thinks that this ability seems to be good.


    There are two keys to the strength of the fear level. One is that only the strength of the fear level can damage the fear level, so no matter how strong the myth level is, it is almost impossible to defeat the fear level.


    Even if the attributes are similar, the level of fear is invincible in mythology.


    It''s not that there is no way to solve this problem. Zhou Wen has the fear things of the ice dragon king. If he uses those fear things as weapons, he can be hurt to the level of fear, which has been confirmed by the night emperor.


    Another horror of the fear level is that most people can''t see them. The unknown will deepen the fear, and ordinary creatures can''t fight with the fear level creatures, so they can only be killed unilaterally.


    But it is not absolute, like the fear of jade rabbit, it will not be invisible, but purely huge.


    However, this type is relatively rare in the fear level. Most of the fear level creatures can''t see their appearance after fear.


    Now Zhou Wen can see the creature of fear level and possess the thing of fear that can hurt the creature of fear level. These two points have greatly improved his strength.


    In the future, when facing the fear level, it will not be as passive as before.


    "It seems that my wheel of destiny is quite useful." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen seemed to be of great use, but he still felt that it was not all his abilities.


    Zhou Wen did some experiments, but he didn''t find any other abilities.


    Knowing this, Zhou Wen simply crossed the underground sea and let the demon baby enter the deer terrace. He killed all the faeries and immortals, cleared the three-story building, and finally burst out a 59 point power crystal and 62 point vitality crystal.


    Direct refining and absorption, the two properties instantly improved.


    Zhou Wen did not continue to brush, because he did not know where he was.


    The transmission ability of low light level is a long-distance interstellar transmission, which can only be transmitted to the designated planet, but the accuracy is not enough.


    Now it''s a desert. Zhou Wengen didn''t know where he was.


    In the past, there was a glimmer of light and a new era. It''s not difficult to distinguish one''s own position. But now, all of Zhou Wen''s life and soul have been smashed by himself. Naturally, he has no previous ability.


    Try to switch the formula of vitality, and find that there is no response, as if it has never been practiced.


    "Is this the end of Yuanqi Jue, which has been practiced for so long?" Zhou Wen shook his head slightly: "forget it, I''d better try to find out where it is first."


    Zhou Wen used listening to expand the scope as much as possible, trying to find out where he was, but the scope of listening was Shamo.


    Only in the distance ahead of Zhou Wen, there is a mountain, which is strange. In the endless desert, there is not even a cactus, let alone water, but the mountain is full of green and vitality.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, but instead of walking in the direction of the mountain, he summoned the animals to flee in the opposite direction.


    There must be demons when things go wrong. Although Zhou Wen is powerful now, he does not dare to break into some mysterious places without the protection of taishangkaitianjing.


    However, the beast escaped hundreds of miles. When it came out, Zhou Wen was shocked to find that he had reached the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1086

    Zhou Wen looked up and saw a tablet standing in front of the mountain, on which was written the word "Ji Le Shan".


    Zhou Wen knew immediately where he was.


    When he went to Taklimakan desert with Liuyun, the elder martial brother, Liuyun once told him that there were four dimensions of terror in the desert.


    The dead man''s Valley, the Yellow Spring City, the endless sea of stars and the blissful mountain.


    Zhou Wen has been to the city of huangquan and the endless sea of stars. Ji Leshan just heard of its name. Unexpectedly, when it was sent back this time, it came across unexpectedly.


    Since he couldn''t leave, Zhou Wen simply didn''t leave. He released bingnv and Yutu. He held a magic baby and looked at the stone tablet of jileshan carefully.


    I saw a small hand pattern carved on the bottom of the stone tablet.


    "The copy sent to the door is not in vain." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone, patted the little hand pattern, and immediately entered the download screen.


    "Listen to Liuyun, none of the people who enter into the extreme mountain can come out alive, and they don''t know what''s mysterious about the mountain? Now there is no taishangkaitianjing. It''s not easy to rush. You''d better wait for the game to download. Let''s explore the way in the game first. " When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he heard a beautiful voice from the extreme mountain.


    Looking up, I saw a group of bikini beauties talking and laughing, playing and fighting, and the people with beautiful legs were dizzy.


    Zhou Wen sat outside the mountain, watching the beauties fighting. His body seemed to have an impulse to go by. Fortunately, his will was firm, and he just turned his mind and let that impulse disappear.


    Heart read a move, run the wheel of destiny, and then go to see those beauties, pupil immediately contracted.


    Where are those beauties? They are just some big, ugly and evil gray mice.


    What''s more strange is that the gray mice are standing like human beings, with gray cloaks on their bodies and evil light in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque sword out, broke the scabbard with the blazing blade, flew into the blissful mountain, and instantly killed several evil mice in grey on the spot.


    This caused a rat nest. A large number of mice in grey came out of the forest of jileshan. Their eyes lit up one by one, forming a huge mental field. Moreover, the more mice in grey, the stronger the mental field.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood why so many people came to jileshan before, and none of them could go back alive.


    What these mice are good at is mental attack, and they can also concentrate their mental energy together, which is similar to the attack of note elves.


    But these mice in grey are more terrible. It''s hard to defend against mental attacks. Moreover, they are epic. With a large number of them, I''m afraid even mythical creatures are easily lost by their mental attacks.


    At the beginning, Tongque sword had not been affected, and it was still killing the mice in grey clothes, which ignited the flames everywhere in Jile mountain.


    However, when thirteen mice in red appeared on the Jile mountain, Tongque sword was also affected. Not only did it not continue to kill, it also turned around and killed Zhou Wen.


    "Good guy, there are thirteen mythical mice. There''s something in jileshan, isn''t there any fear level?" Zhou Wen felt the great pressure on his spirit and said in his heart.


    However, his willpower is extremely tough, and now he is driving the wheel of fate. He can see the real bodies of those mice, and no matter how confused he is, he reaches out and catches the bronze sparrow sword.


    But the mental power of those mice is really powerful. Countless epic gray mice and 13 red mice work together, and even the fear level jade rabbit is affected.


    Yu Tu''s eyes were red, and she walked slowly towards the immortal mountain.


    "Wake it up for me." Zhou Wen felt ashamed for Yutu. At least he was a terror level. He was lured by a group of mice.


    Ice woman summoned a huge ice directly hit on the rabbit''s head, the ice splintered, rabbit this just wake up.


    "Although the jade rabbit is a pure power type companion pet, and its mental power is not a specialty, it is a fear level after all. It can affect it, and the mental power skills of these mice are very important." Zhou Wen saw that bingnu seemed to have the ability to control this mental skill, so he let her go to jileshan and killed the mice first.


    Bingnv is not in the mood to play with these mice. After being scared directly, an ice explosion turns most of the gray mice into ice dregs.


    Thirteen mice in red also died, seven or eight others were injured.


    Seeing the dimensional crystals and associated eggs in one place, Zhou Wen summoned a group of music elves to go in and pick up the dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    Seeing that the remaining mice in red wanted to escape, the ice girl waved her hand and the cold air rushed away, freezing them into ice sculptures.


    Bingnu saw that the mice were all dead. When she was about to come back, she heard a shrill scream from the top of jileshan mountain.


    "Squeak!" The voice was very sharp. Bingnv was in jileshan. When she heard the voice, her face changed slightly and her body was shining with ice. It seemed that she was fighting against some terrible force.


    The note elves that Zhou Wen put into the blissful mountain seemed to have lost their souls one by one, but they were drifting towards the top of the mountain.


    Standing outside the mountain, Zhou Wen felt in a trance and could hardly help walking into the mountain.


    Fortunately, his will is really too strong, just slightly absent-minded, immediately recovered.


    The jade rabbit was hit again, and Zhou Wen directly brought it back into the chaos bead. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that without the chaos first order, he could not use the chaos bead. However, he found that his vitality could still open the chaos bead, and was not affected.


    This made Zhou Wen doubt that those Yuanqi Jue were not really useless. It was just for some reason that they were temporarily unavailable.


    Ice girl''s eyes a coagulation, unexpectedly toward the top of the mountain rushed past, soon heard the top of the mountain came the terrible force collision sound.


    Zhou Wen saw that there were not many mice left on the mountain, so he went in and planned to pick up the dimensional crystals and associated eggs.


    Especially for those dimensional crystals, now Zhou Wen just needs to add attributes. The 13 red mice burst out five attribute crystals and an accompanying egg, just to add.


    Even a mythical creature can''t resist the mental influence from the top of the mountain. However, Zhou Wen is still able to maintain himself. After entering Jile mountain, he picks up all the attribute crystals, no matter what the time is, and absorbs them directly, which makes his own attributes rise rapidly.


    Zhou Wengang had just picked up the accompanying egg when he saw a streamer flying down the top of the mountain. It turned out to be an antique sword.


    If not for Zhou Wen''s ability to see the power of fear level, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the ancient sword.

 Chapter 1087

    When!


    The magic sword came out of its sheath and blocked the ancient sword.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the magic sword didn''t have the upper hand in the battle with the ancient sword. It seemed that it was just equal.


    You should know that the magic sword is not only terrorized by the demon baby, but also has the power to kill the demon. Killing the demon itself is a very powerful fear level. With such power, it only drew with the ancient sword. The strength of the ancient sword is amazing.


    "Dead man''s Valley, huangquan City, endless Xinghai, jileshan, huangquan city and endless Xinghai. I''ve been in huangquan city. There are great terrors in huangquan city. Without all punishment, you can''t see the real huangquan city. Endless Xinghai also has terrors like planet devourer. Now, there are such powerful creatures in the mountain. They can fight against bingnv, and at the same time they can distinguish the ancient sword from the magic sword. It seems that the four mysterious dimensions of the desert are not simple. " Zhou Wen stood there in his carapace armor to watch the battle. The shock wave from the double sword battle spread to Zhou Wen, which made his body retreat uncontrollably. His feet ploughed two deep ditches on the ground.


    In such a shock, Zhou Wen found a strange phenomenon.


    Under the shock of the terrible sword Qi, Zhou Wen found that there were traces on his wheel of destiny.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that it was because the wheel of destiny had suffered the power trauma of fear level, or because the damage he had suffered when he reversed the wheel of destiny had not fully recovered, and after encountering a strong power collision, it split again.


    But he soon found out that this was not the case, because among the cracks that gradually appeared, Zhou Wen felt the sword meaning, a familiar and strange sword meaning.


    "Three thousand swords..." Zhou Wen was surprised and happy.


    The sword meaning is obviously three thousand sword meaning, but it is different from three thousand sword meaning. It''s more powerful and terrifying. It''s a real mythical sword meaning.


    "The power of Jianwan is still there... So is the power of other Mingge and minghun also there?" Zhou Wen looked at the cracks on the wheel of destiny and found that the cracks were swords with one handle. All the swords were shaped like sword balls with the tip of the sword pointing outward.


    After the sword pill was completely formed on the wheel of destiny, Zhou Wen immediately felt an uncontrollable sense of horror from the wheel of destiny.


    The meaning of the sword is like the emperor''s coming to the world. At the same time, a strong sword spirit burst out from the plate.


    It seems that the ancient sword was influenced by the meaning of Zhou Wen''s sword. It threw down the magic sword and flew to Zhou Wen in the air with bright and terrible sword spirit. It almost came to Zhou Wen in an instant.


    Zhou Wen felt that his body was full of sword Qi, so he almost burst his body. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand. His index finger and middle finger became a sword and stabbed it out.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi broke through the fingers and condensed into a sword ball. It collided with the ancient sword fiercely.


    Jianwan was smashed by the ancient sword, but the ancient sword was also shaken by Jianwan''s power, deviated from the original track, and flew past Zhou Wen''s cheek.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. The abilities of Jianwan and Qi refiners were still there, but the way they existed was different from before, and they were more powerful.


    If it used to be simulation, now they have been integrated into Zhou Wen''s body and become an instinct rather than a simulation skill.


    It was not long before Zhou Wen was happy that he suddenly found that the engraving of Jianwan on the wheel of fate was disappearing quickly, and soon disappeared. Zhou Wen could no longer use its power.


    Without the temptation of the sword, Gujian was no longer interested in Zhouwen. After being overtaken by the magic sword, it continued to fight.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, the sword pill has been depicted on the wheel of destiny. It has the unique skills of the wheel of destiny. Why not? " Zhou Wen frowned and thought, carefully recalled what happened just now, and immediately had some ideas in his heart.


    Zhou Wenning is calm and remembers his experience of practicing Qi Jue and his understanding of Jianwan.


    The mind is portrayed on his own wheel of destiny. Sure enough, with the influx of his mind and a large number of vitality, the wheel of destiny is again engraved.


    In the end, those carved patterns became the shape of Jianwan, but the same shape of Jianwan was different from that just now. This is the Jianwan that Zhou Wen portrayed according to his own understanding, which is different from that before.


    The depiction of Jianwan consumed a lot of vitality of Zhou Wen, but driven by the killers, there was no problem in the consumption of vitality.


    As soon as the sword pill became a success, the idea of dominating the world appeared again, which attracted the attention of the ancient sword. Looking at the ancient sword again, Zhou Wen stabbed the sword pill again.


    Boom!


    This time, Zhou Wen was even more miserable. He was directly shocked out and rolled down jileshan like a ball.


    However, Jianwan still stubbornly blocked the strike of the ancient sword. He broke his body to pieces, but he didn''t hurt Zhou Wen.


    As Zhou Wen thought, once the sword ball was broken, the notch on the wheel of destiny disappeared.


    "My wheel of destiny is called never engrave. It''s very difficult to leave a mark on it. Even if it''s engraved, it''s only temporary and can''t exist for a long time... That is to say, even if I have the ability of the wheel of destiny, it''s only temporary, Every time you use it, you have to depict it yourself... But in this case... Since you can depict Jianwan... Can you depict other souls as well? " Zhou Wen''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Although we finally found a way to use the wheel of destiny, this method is a bit strange. We have to depict it every time we use it. If we fight temporarily, how can we have that time?


    But soon, Zhou Wen thought of another thing that excited him and almost immediately wanted to verify.


    In the past, he could not run two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, so he could not use two kinds of temperament and two kinds of soul at the same time, but now it is different.


    If the ability of Yuanqi Jue has become his instinct, can he depict two kinds of life wheel patterns at the same time and use two or more kinds of ability?


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen immediately portrayed the wheel of destiny with his mind again. This time, he did not draw Jianwan, but Taigu emperor.


    He wanted to see if he could draw another pattern of life wheel, or only sword pill.


    As a result, Zhou Wen was very happy. With his understanding of the ancient Huangjing, he drew a pattern similar to the ancient emperor on the wheel of destiny.


    The reason why it is similar is that the pattern of life wheel is not the old Archean emperor, but an upgraded version of the Archean emperor, which is a real mythical power.


    With the ancient emperor like pattern appearing in the wheel of destiny, a light and shadow also appeared in front of Zhou Wen, there is no doubt that it is the upgraded version of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 1088

    Zhou Wenqiang repressed his inner excitement and continued to portray in the blank space of the wheel of destiny. This time, he portrayed Jianwan.


    Jianwan is also depicted on the wheel of destiny, and the ancient emperor pattern on the other side has not disappeared. When the Jianwan pattern is completed and Jianwan comes out again, Zhou Wen almost groans happily.


    Looking at Jianwan and guhuang, Zhou Wen felt that the goddess of luck had not abandoned him.


    "Thank you to the goddess of wealth..." when Zhou Wen was excited, the light and shadow of the ancient emperor suddenly disappeared. It turned out that the pattern of the ancient emperor on the wheel of destiny was disappearing, and it was no longer complete.


    Zhou Wen found that even if he didn''t fight, the marks on the wheel of fate would disappear quickly.


    "If you don''t engrave these two words, you can''t engrave anything." Zhou Wen has some helplessness. Although he has the possibility to use multiple abilities at the same time, the wheel of destiny itself is too strange, which makes things a little troublesome.


    "Is there any way to make the mark permanent?" Zhou Wen thinks that in the future, he should spend some time to study it. Even if he just keeps it for a long time, it will be a huge improvement for him.


    In the battle of killing demons and ancient swords, bingnv fights with unknown creatures on the top of the mountain, but Zhou Wen paints and plays at the foot of the mountain.


    After a variety of tests, Zhou Wen has clearly known that he can draw all the eight kinds of life souls before, and as long as his own feelings are different, he will draw something different every time.


    The deeper Zhou Wen''s understanding, the stronger the wheel of destiny pattern, the longer he can stay on it, and the greater his power.


    The only thing that Zhou Wen can''t draw is the mark that the mystical Sutra should have, because he knows the least about the mystical Sutra. The mystical Sutra doesn''t need him to feel it or cultivate it. It will work by itself. As long as its attribute reaches a certain level, it can be promoted directly.


    It is clear that it is the basis of Zhou Wen''s own Yuanqi formula, but Zhou Wen knows the least about it.


    "If one day, I can engrave the marks of the mystical Sutra on the wheel of destiny, will those marks disappear again?" An idea flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    There is no answer, but Zhou Wen has a direction to make himself stronger. The deeper he understands Yuanqi Jue, the more lasting his marks on the wheel of destiny will be. Maybe one day when he is strong enough, those marks will exist forever.


    After understanding the situation, Zhou Wen put his mind on the battle of jileshan. The magic sword and the ancient sword are still entangled, and there is no difference between them.


    However, bingnv on the top of the mountain seems to be falling into the downwind. Zhou Wen turns the wheel of fate, and then depicts kaitianjing, flying to a position closer to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw the creature fighting with bingnv. It was also a rat man, but the rat man was more like a man than the previous mice in grey and red.


    It is a white suit, with gold glasses on its face and a white hat decorated with black thread on its head. It looks very strange.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen was surprised to see this kind of dimensional creature for the first time.


    What''s more strange is that the rat man not only has powerful mental skills, but also has extremely strange body method, like smoke and fog. In his hand, he even holds a gun.


    It''s not an ancient long gun, but a modern hot weapon gun. It''s a revolver style, a bit like the Smithsonian 500, but it''s bigger and the barrel is thicker. Most parts of the gun are silver white metal, and a few parts have gray patterns, which has an indescribable aesthetic feeling.


    Bingnv can resist the mental attack of rat man, but the pistol caused her a lot of trouble.


    She seems to be a little afraid of the bullet in the gun, and she doesn''t dare to be hit by the bullet. Every time she dodges, she falls behind, and it seems that it''s very difficult for her to persist.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see what the power of the bullet was. Although he could see the power of fear level, the speed of the bullet was too fast, and his vision still couldn''t keep up.


    "Bingnu, come back." At the same time, Zhou Wen summoned bajiaoxian out. At the same time, he quickly retreated and directly withdrew from the area of jileshan.


    First, the Supreme Kaitian Scripture has disappeared in the wheel of life. Second, the attack of Bajiao fairy is not divided between the enemy and ourselves, and it is also a hindrance to stay there.


    Bingnu knew that Bajiao fairy was so powerful that she could not even kill the devil.


    The strange mouse didn''t know the power of the banana fairy. Looking at a beautiful fairy sitting on the banana leaf, he picked up his mobile phone and fired three shots at the banana fairy.


    Banana fairy small mouth a Du, a too overcast wind blew out.


    Just like the bullet time in the matrix, the three bullets suddenly slowed down, and Zhou Wen finally saw the shape of the bullets clearly.


    The bullet looks like it''s made of crystal, but it''s a little strange. It''s like a little ghost shrinking into a ball. It''s very strange.


    The three bullets not only slowed down, but even connected to the frost. In the blink of an eye, the three bullets shot back in the wind.


    The strange looking mouse was blown out together. Because there was no barrier nearby, the mouse and the bullet were directly rolled out and flew away with the yellow sand all over the sky, and soon disappeared.


    "I don''t know if the mouse is dead?" Zhou Wenyan looked at the rat was blown no shadow, want to pick up a dimensional crystal or something, do not know where to pick up.


    Even if he really died, by the time he got there, maybe the dimensional crystal had been taken away by other creatures.


    When!


    The ancient sword, which was fighting against the magic sword, suddenly lost its control and fell directly from the air and onto the ground without fear.


    "Eh, isn''t this sword a dimensional creature?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the ancient sword.


    If the ancient sword is a dimensional creature and can fight with the magic sword for such a long time, it''s a little scary, but it''s acceptable.


    But if it was just a blade, driven by the mouse, it would have been able to fight with the magic sword for such a long time, which is a bit unusual. After all, the mouse itself does not seem to be so strong.


    When Zhou Wen came to the corner, he carefully looked at the ancient sword that had fallen on the ground. He didn''t look at it carefully before. Now when he looked at it carefully, he found that the shape of the sword was really strange.


    It looks like it''s not gold, not jade, not iron, not steel, and it doesn''t seem to have a sword edge. It''s like wearing a scabbard, but you can''t see the interface of the scabbard. It seems to be an integral whole.


    The ancient sword doesn''t move on the ground. It''s certain that the rat man should have controlled it before. Now I don''t know whether the mouse is too far away from it or because the mouse is dead. Anyway, the sword is out of control.


    When Zhou Wen looked at the ancient sword carefully, he saw the handwriting on the handle. It seemed that when he saw it, his eyes widened and his pupils contracted like the tip of a needle.

 Chapter 1089

    The handle of the sword was engraved with the word "killing immortal".


    "Is this a real thing?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened and looked at the ancient sword. He couldn''t believe it was a real sword.


    If you look at the word "killing immortal" alone, it''s not great, even a bit vulgar. But if you add a sword character after the word, it''s a bit terrible.


    If there are three swords beside this sword, namely Zhuxian, Zhuxian and juexian, it will be even more terrible.


    The four swords of killing immortals in myths and legends are the most powerful magic weapon to kill all immortals and demons.


    It''s hard to describe how powerful these four swords are. By analogy, the existence of Nine Tailed Fox in Qizi mountain should be no different from a chicken waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board before the real killing sword.


    These four swords have killed the powerful existence. If you pull out any one of them, you can hang nine tail fox.


    Let alone four swords, take one out at random. If you can master it completely, Zhou Wen estimates that he should be almost invincible on the earth.


    Of course, the premise is that this sword is really killing immortal sword, and this ancient sword may have the same name, not the legendary one.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to take risks. He summoned bimon, the tyrant, to pick up his sword.


    There was no response to the sword. The tyrant bimon waved it twice. He didn''t find any special fluctuation of power. He didn''t have the same momentum as before.


    "How does the rat man control it?" Zhou Wenxin read a move, summoned the local beast, took the killing sword, and chased the mouse in the direction of being blown away.


    No matter whether the sword is a real killing immortal sword or not, it has quite powerful power. If we can figure out how to control it, it will be a great help.


    The fan of bajiaoxian blew the mouse out for a long time. Zhou Wen followed the huge wind track and ran for hundreds of miles. Finally, he couldn''t see the wind track, but he didn''t see the strange mouse man.


    "Not dead?" Zhou Wen used diting to search the neighborhood, but found no trace of the rat and man, so he wanted to go back to jileshan.


    But who knows, after walking for a long time, I didn''t even see the shadow of Mt. jileshan. It seemed that Mt. jileshan disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen knew that it would be very difficult to find Ji Leshan again, so he had to turn on his mobile phone. The copy of Ji Leshan has been downloaded successfully and entered Ji Leshan from the game.


    There are many grey mice in the game, and Zhou Wen''s killing is also very enjoyable.


    Soon there were 13 mice in red. Zhou Wen was not in the mood to waste time with them. He asked Moying to release his magic sword and kill them all.


    After Zhou Wen absorbed the crystal, his strength reached 67, his speed reached 71, his physique reached 54, and his vigor reached 70.


    However, Zhou Wen''s mind was still on the eccentric rat man, and he didn''t look at his attributes carefully, so he took the enchanted baby to the top of the mountain.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, he didn''t see the strange mouse on the top of Mt. Jile.


    There is a hole at the top of the mountain, the size of a bowl. When you look inside, it''s deep and bottomless, as if there is no end.


    Zhou Wen summoned the beast to go down. As a result, he crawled inside for a long time, but he was not able to climb to the end, as if there was no bottom at all.


    "It''s strange. What''s going on?" Zhou Wen knew that there must be something wrong with this cave. Otherwise, with the speed of the earth moving beast, he would have gone to the other side of the earth in half a day.


    I thought of all kinds of ways, and even let the banana fairy use the wind to pour in, but the terrible wind was too overcast to go in, and there was no trace. I didn''t know how deep the hole was.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to take the sword of killing immortals with him. He planned to go back to Luoyang first.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen brushes all kinds of mythical creatures in the game. He plans to upgrade his attributes first. After all, strong body is the foundation, and he will take advantage in the battle.


    On the cube fighting platform, a white light beam fell from the sky. In the white light beam, there was a light shadow.


    After the light and shadow came, it fell directly on the body of Jiuyue, and then it flashed away.


    "What was that?"


    "Didn''t see clearly, was it the companion pet summoned by Jiuyue?"


    "Some kind of skill?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and it was not clear for a moment what it was.


    Zhong Ziya looked at Jiuyue, but frowned.


    Jiuyue''s pupils turned white. Although there was no big change in other places, his temperament was obviously different.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Ziya looks at Jiu Yue and asks.


    "You don''t deserve my name." Nine more indifferently looking at Zhong Ziya answer.


    As soon as this statement is made, most people understand what is going on.


    "Damn, is that ok? Are those guys of different dimensions too shameless? "


    "It''s not enough to have a wheel fight. How can we find a substitute?"


    "It''s disgusting. Although I don''t like ya, I hate this kind of shameless guy even more."


    "Ya, kill him."


    There was a lot of excitement in the Federation, and even the overseas demons didn''t look good at this time.


    "I really don''t think of us as human beings." Naixu Shangshan murmured coldly that if she could take the stage now, she would like to help ya no matter which force she belongs to.


    There are many people who think the same way, but human beings are not heterogeneous creatures, and no one can break the rules of the cube.


    Zhong Ziya was not in any mood, but said flatly: "well, anyway, I don''t have the habit of remembering the loser''s name."


    "Ignorance is also a kind of happiness. Cherish the last happy time." Nine more also not angry, slowly raised palm.


    There was no startling light on his palm. He just grabbed it so casually. Zhong Ziya, who was thousands of meters away, actually came in front of him and was caught by his neck.


    It felt as if the space between them had disappeared.


    "Click!" Ya''s neck was twisted and her head fell off.


    However, Ya''s broken body burst out a white fog, turned into a decapitated puppet and fell on the ground.


    The spectators first broke out in a cold sweat, and then felt relieved. Now most people want ya to win.


    Jiuyue seems to have expected that. When he grabs again, ya, who just appeared, comes to Jiuyue again, and the space between them disappears.


    When!


    This time it was Ya''s real body. He put up the archaic immortal sword in front of Jiuyue''s palm, but Jiuyue''s palm caught the sword and his neck together, and directly lifted it up with the man and the sword.

 Chapter 1090

    Zhong Ziya''s body suddenly turned into white fog and escaped from the hands of Jiuyue.


    Next, both of them entered a state of fear. Most people can''t see them, and they don''t know how to fight.


    However, judging from the short battle just now, Ya obviously fell behind. The space power of Jiuyue is very impressive.


    Moreover, the alien creature attached to Jiuyue has a powerful momentum, which makes people feel that Zhong Ziya is not so powerful in front of him, like a child fighting with an adult.


    Zhou Wen had walked out of the desert and came to a city that had been abandoned by human beings. When he passed by the cube, he saw this scene and stopped to watch the battle.


    Other people can''t see the battle of fear level. Zhou Wen''s wheel of destiny moves, but he immediately sees it clearly.


    Zhou Wen was worried that Zhong Ziya was in a very bad situation. The spatial power of Jiuyue was not only powerful.


    Because the power attributes are not exactly the same, there is no way to directly compare the strength of two people. However, from a large level, Jiuyue is not above the fear level, but still at the fear level.


    However, his skill and understanding of the use of space power has reached a very terrible state, which is far from the original Jiuyue. Zhong Ziya is as bad as the original Jiuyue.


    "Those guys of different dimensions really don''t want any face. They let the creatures of natural disaster control the body and strength of Jiuyue. Although the strength level is the same, they are much better in skill application and realm. The guardian of Zhong Ziya''s integration obviously has the power of some space systems. His opponent is also a space system, but he has a deeper and stronger understanding than him. The opponent knows Zhong Ziya''s various abilities and knows how to deal with him, but Zhong Ziya knows very little about Jiuyue''s abilities. This kind of unequal information will cause huge advantages and disadvantages. " Zhou Wen saw the crisis of Zhong Ziya.


    What''s more, Zhong Ziya''s previous battles also exposed too much of his ability to let his opponents know him better.


    Zhong Ziya''s every move seems to be within the expectation of Jiuyue. The battle is very difficult, and his injuries are more and more.


    He would have been killed by Jiuyue if he hadn''t possessed all kinds of evasion skills and separation abilities.


    However, the technique of evasion has its limits, and it can''t be used all the time. It can be seen that Zhong Ziya''s situation is very bad.


    As soon as Zhong Ziya came out of hiding, he was hit hard again. The terrible space force directly tore Zhong Ziya''s body.


    Boom!


    Zhong Ziya''s body hit the fighting platform, directly out of the state of fear, his white robe has been red with blood, a scar on his chest, almost slanting across the whole chest.


    He held the sword handle with a bloody hand, supported himself, and reluctantly stood up. His figure was still shaking, but the wound was still bleeding. It seemed that the situation was very bad,


    "It''s not fair!" A young girl, clenching her fist, exclaimed indignantly.


    There are many people who think like her, but they have nothing to do. Even though they know it''s unfair, they can''t change anything. There is no absolute fairness in the world.


    Jiuyue is also out of fear, looking at the blood covered Zhong Ziya said: "you can not die by this blow, it is a fluke, did not take the opportunity to quit, it is really self death."


    With that, Jiuyue was ready to launch an attack and directly killed zhongzi.


    "Are you a natural disaster?" Zhong Ziya held the hilt in both hands and supported his body so that he would not fall down. He asked at the same time.


    "You are not ignorant yet." Jiuyue replied.


    "The natural disaster level is really strong." Zhong Ziya continued.


    "That''s a level you humans can''t imagine, and that''s a power you can''t understand. In my eyes, you''re no different from an ant. So, don''t try to be enemies with us, it will only bring disaster to you Nine Yue reason naturally said.


    "It''s a pity." Zhong Ziya sighed suddenly.


    "What a pity?" Jiuyue frowned and asked.


    "It''s a pity you made a mistake." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Jiuyue looks at zhongziya with great interest. In his opinion, zhongziya is like a joke.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Zhong Ziya said seriously.


    "Why shouldn''t I come here?" Jiuyue continued to ask.


    "I want to kill you more than I want to kill you who have the power of natural disaster, so you shouldn''t come here." Zhong Ziya is still very serious and doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    But Jiuyue began to laugh, as if he had heard a very funny joke: "do you think you have a chance to kill me if you are at the same level of fear? How ignorant this is to have such an idea. Even if the strength is almost the same, but the realm and understanding are different, the actual combat ability is also very different. If I want to kill you, I just need to move my fingers. Even if you want to explode, it''s useless. You can''t hurt me. "


    Jiuyue''s words are very striking, but people can''t refute them. It''s almost the highest level of elegance among human beings. In front of the alien creatures attached to Jiuyue, they have no resistance ability.


    People are silent, there is a fire in the heart, there is no place to vent.


    It was ya who was humiliated on the stage, but these words of Jiuyue were not contempt for the whole human race.


    Zhong Ziya has no special mood. Looking at Jiuyue, he said: "yes, you have a high level, and your understanding of power and rules is far above me. Unfortunately, you don''t understand human beings."


    "Why do I want to know about human beings?" Jiuyue is not in the mood to talk to Zhong Ziya any more. He raises his hand and grabs Zhong Ziya. The space between them disappears. Zhong Ziya comes to him as if he had sent his neck to him.


    Zhong Ziya, who is pinched by Jiuyue, has a burning look in his eyes. He goes on to say: "if you know about human beings, you should know that human beings are a race of constant mistakes and learning. Those of you who have a life span of thousands of years, or even immortality, will not understand the powerful learning ability of human beings who have only a life span of decades. "


    Said, Zhong Ziya''s momentum suddenly strong, terrible vitality like volcanic eruption general, even nine more hold his neck hand shake open.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I was not born; Ten thousand years later, you stand in front of me like a giant. " Zhong Ziya''s breath is more and more terrible. He has entered a state of fear again and disappeared in the sight of people. However, his crazy voice is still reverberating.


    "All the years have given you is just that moment of greatness. The real you are just a fool who lives longer. "

 Chapter 1091

    How arrogant these words are, but the people watching the war only feel their blood boiling.


    "Well said, well scolded." Xia Liuchuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s just a fool who lives longer, ha ha, funny guy." Zhang Chunqiu''s tears are coming out.


    "Suddenly, I think it''s good to have such a friend." Dugu Ge, who has always been as silent as gold, suddenly says something.


    "It''s a pity, he said he no longer made friends." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I regard him as a friend. What does it matter to me if he is willing to make friends?" Dugu Ge said without expression.


    "This... Is also..." Zhang Chunqiu found that there was no way to refute Dugu Ge.


    "That''s right. I want to make friends with such an interesting person." Xia Liuchuan laughs.


    But the nine Yue is very angry, instantly into a state of fear, to kill Zhong Ziya completely.


    Zhou Wen is in a very uneasy mood. Zhong Ziya is seriously injured. Those injuries are not fake. If we continue to fight, the danger is too high.


    However, Zhong Ziya did not give up the plan to fight, once again with the nine Vietnam War.


    Just this time, although Jiuyue still occupied the advantage, he did not completely suppress zhongziya as before.


    Zhong Ziya''s fighting ability is constantly improving.


    No, it should not be said that it''s fighting ability. His strength has not become stronger, but his understanding and realm of strength are getting stronger and stronger, growing at an incredible speed.


    "No... impossible..." Jiuyue could hardly believe it.


    In such a short period of time, Zhong Ziya seems to have fully understood and absorbed all kinds of abilities and realms he showed before.


    The methods used before have no effect on Zhong Ziya now. Jiuyue must use new abilities or have a higher understanding of the rules of power to continue to suppress Zhong Ziya.


    But after using it, if you want to use the same method again, it will have no effect on Zhong Ziya, because Zhong Ziya has already understood that kind of power and realm.


    The same is the space system, the same is the fear level, the advantage of Jiuyue is his realm and advanced understanding.


    Now this advantage is being quickly flattened, and Jiuyue''s look has finally changed.


    Now Jiuyue just wants to kill zhongziya quickly. He tries his best to bring Jiuyue''s power into full play, leaving many wounds on zhongziya.


    It''s just that those wounds are not fatal, and the chance of hurting Zhong Ziya is getting lower and lower.


    Zhong Ziya''s pupil has turned into a strange red, which is close to blood red. It is evil and crazy, which makes Jiuyue''s heart panic.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Zhong Ziya was caught in front of Jiuyue, but at this time, Jiuyue didn''t have the joy of success in his heart. On the contrary, he felt something bad in his heart.


    Click!


    Zhong Ziya''s neck is pinched off by Jiu Yue again, but his broken body turns into a puppet.


    Nine more pupil contract, he this time unexpectedly didn''t can see, that is Zhong Ziya''s cent body.


    Realizing that something is not good, he wants to use space to leave in a flash, but he finds that Zhong Ziya has arrived behind him, and his bloody lips are almost close to his ears: "I will cut off your head."


    Bang!


    Jiuyue felt a huge force coming from behind, and his body could not help flying forward.


    Jiuyue wants to stretch the space distance, but suddenly finds that his body seems to be locked. He can''t stretch the space any more, and his body has retreated from the state of fear.


    Jiuyue felt that there was something on his back, but he couldn''t see it. It was a strange blood color mantra, which was printed on his back and was emitting a strange smell.


    Jiuyue didn''t have time to see what was on his back, because Zhong Ziya had appeared behind him strangely, holding the archaic immortal sword in both hands, and chopped his neck at an incredible speed.


    Because the nine more out of fear, all the people watching can see this scene.


    Boom!


    A light and shadow flew out of Jiuyue''s body. Although there was still a chance to fight, the alien creature didn''t want to fight with his own life.


    As Zhong Ziya said, his real strength is more than that. His real strength can easily crush Zhong Ziya. He doesn''t want to fight with Zhong Ziya like this.


    When the light and shadow soared, he looked back, which made him almost vomit blood.


    Zhong Ziya''s archaic immortal sword was hanging around Jiuyue''s neck. The blade of the sword had been stuck to the skin, but it didn''t cut down.


    "This... Bastard..." light and shadow suddenly understood.


    In this case, there is only one possibility to stop the sword and not cut it. Zhong Ziya didn''t intend to cut the sword at all, otherwise he couldn''t stop the sword temporarily with such strength and speed. All he had done before was to intimidate him.


    Under such circumstances, Zhong Ziya dare to do such a thing. If it is seen that this sword is just a false move, Guangying has a chance to kill Zhong Ziya.


    But Zhong Ziya not only did it, but also the light and shadow were really frightened. He didn''t see the virtual reality of the sword.


    "A fool indeed." Zhong Ziya took a look at the light and shadow flying to the void, murmured, and returned the sword to its scabbard.


    The light and shadow swayed in the void, then shot into the void and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, this man is so interesting." Xia Liuchuan is almost unable to straighten up with a smile.


    "It''s not interesting, but it''s risking his life. If the alien creature sees that his sword is a false move, he''s afraid he''s dead now." Dugu song is just like Tao.


    "Dare to cut such a sword under such circumstances, this person is either a madman or an idiot." Zhang Chunqiu looks at Zhong Ziya on the stage strangely and says.


    "He doesn''t look like a madman." Dugu Ge said.


    "So he''s an idiot." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Idiot? It''s good. " Zhang Chunqiu said thoughtfully.


    On the fighting platform, Jiuyue regained control of his body. He looked at Zhong Ziya with a complicated look. He didn''t say anything. He just gave a slight salute with his hands clasping his fist, and then gave up and quit the fighting platform.


    "Ya... Ya... Ya..." at this time, many of the people who watched the war forgot to call ya''s name, and even temporarily forgot the fact that ya was only half human.


    Ya stood on the fighting platform. Although her whole body was stained with blood, it was very frightening. No one dared to challenge many guardians.


    Originally, there were few guardians at the level of fear, and even fewer could have such a state and understanding as ya. Among the guardians who were willing to fight, no one was sure that they could defeat him.


    All of a sudden, Ya was ejected from the cube arena. At the same time, Ya''s name disappeared from the ranking list of cubes.


    At first, everyone was shocked, and then suddenly realized what had happened. For a moment, the whole Federation and overseas were like frying pan.

 Chapter 1092

    "I''ll go. If I can''t fight, I''ll just kick out of the ranking. Can I be more shameless?"


    "Don''t play if you can''t! You can also fight your mother''s challenge arena. Why don''t you directly appoint the first one? "


    "Ya... Poor..."


    "Go to your sister''s king of the earth, Ya is the real king of the earth."


    For a time, the whole Federation and overseas are all in a rage, but what''s the use of that? Ya is still kicked out of the charts and can''t be back on the charts.


    Zhou Wen''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t think about winning or losing.


    Whether Zhong Ziya can take the first place or not, whether he has been wronged or not, is not important to Zhou Wen.


    But Zhong Ziya signed the gambling contract. If he didn''t get the first prize, the gambling contract would be a failure, and his body would be eaten by the guardian, and he would lose himself completely.


    Now Zhou Wen can''t find Zhong Ziya immediately to see what happened to him, but he doesn''t know where Zhong Ziya is.


    "Kill the devil, what will happen if you lose after signing the gambling contract?" Zhou Wen called out to kill the devil and asked coldly.


    Kill Devil some schadenfreude answer: "the gambling contract has a strong binding force for both sides, even if it is a natural disaster, it is difficult to break the gambling contract, it is estimated that at this time, the boy''s body should have belonged to the guardian of the gambling."


    When he heard that, Zhou Wen knew that there was no hope. Even those with strong natural disasters could not escape the gambling contract, and Zhong Ziya was in danger.


    "No matter what, we''re not going to get the first place, are we?" Zhou Wen looked at the ranking list coldly. His anger was speechless and he walked towards the cube.


    If Zhong Ziya loses himself, it''s because he''s not as good as others. But he''s forced to kick him out and take his life, which makes Zhou Wen unable to accept. There''s a group of evil fire in his heart, and there''s no place to vent it.


    "What are you going to do?" Kill evil to see Zhou Wen toward the cube, quickly catch up and asked.


    "Take part in the cube ranking war." Zhou Wen replied.


    Kill evil quickly said: "in fact, you don''t have to go, we are one, I take the first is equal to you take the first.". Now I''m number one. I can guarantee that I can hold the number one position and get back the dimensional round. "


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows that if he wins, he will win. But Zhou Wen doesn''t want to win like that, and he won''t let him win.


    Although killing demons belongs to him, killing demons also represents a race in different dimensions. Killing demons wins, which also means that race wins. This is not what Zhou Wen wants now.


    "You, stay here and wait for my challenge. You decide what to do." Zhou Wen took all his companions back, leaving the demon killer standing there, and then boarded the cube.


    Because Ya was kicked out, the number one in the current ranking is the original number two killer. After Zhou Wen ascended the cube, he injected his strength into the cube.


    The cube immediately had a reaction. Among the pure human beings, I''m afraid only Zhou Wen can activate the cube.


    Because guardians and dimensional creatures have natural names, but humans don''t. when testing cubes, the names are blank, and Zhou Wen needs to fill them in.


    "People." Zhou Wen only filled in one word.


    Because there are no other guardians and accompanying pets to challenge to kill demons, after all Zhou Wen''s challenges are issued, the cube pictures all over the world show his challenge and name.


    "People All human beings are shocked to see this name.


    Because dimensional creatures and guardians have natural names. Even if humans and guardians enter into war together after the contract, only the guardians'' names will be displayed on the cube, not the human names.


    And this character, obviously, will not be the name of the guardian.


    "Should be the same human as ya?" People guess to themselves.


    "Even if you are really the same human as ya, and you are as powerful as ya, I''m afraid it''s useless. You will be kicked out in the end. Those bastards of different dimensions won''t let human beings get the first place, even half human beings."


    "If you can win, it''s better to kill the devil."


    "It''s not that easy to win and kill demons. That killing demons must be at the level of fear, unless this person is as strong as ya, maybe there''s still a chance."


    People talk about it, basically think it should be half human and half Guardian monster.


    In fact, most people don''t really agree with people like Wang Mingyuan and ya. The reason why they supported Ya before was that ya was too excellent and they had no other choice.


    Pure human beings can''t even keep their own names on the list, and they have no chance to support them.


    When people talk about it, the demon killer accepts the challenge. The picture on the screen of the cube turns into the picture of the cube fighting platform, and the two bodies also appear on the cube fighting platform.


    One of them is killing demons naturally, but most people want to know what the guy who claims to be "human" looks like. Although they know that he can''t really be pure human, most of them still have a deep sense of identity when they dare to fight in the name of human,.


    But when their eyes saw the figure, they were stunned.


    The figure was dressed in human clothes and looked like a human from head to foot. Except for a white jade mask on his face, he looked like a human.


    "It looks like a real person?"


    "It can''t be pure human. It must be half human like ya."


    "But there is no sign of alienation in him."


    "Didn''t you see that he was wearing a mask? The alienated part must be in the face. "


    People were talking about it, but Zhou Wen stood still and looked at the complicated demon killer.


    The mask on his face is called moon night armor, which is made by the companion pet moon night rabbit.


    Moon night rabbit, the companion pet, is the Pearl from the God of the moon. Although it has a mythical foundation, it is still a child.


    Moon night rabbit: all foetuses (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent ability: Moonlight transformation.


    Accompanying state: face armor.


    The reason why we use the moon night armor is because of the skill of moonlight transformation. Although it is only a armor, people can''t see his real figure and appearance because of the existence of this skill.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be famous. He just wants to vent his anger and not let any Guardian become the king of the earth.


    When people saw that killing demons finally moved, they stopped talking and focused on killing demons.


    Everyone knows the horror of killing demons, and even many people think that he is not weaker than ya, just because he has some relationship with ya, so he will admit defeat.


    They also want to know how powerful it will be if killing demons really breaks out.


    Killing demons step by step in front of Zhou Wen, everyone thought that killing demons was about to be done, but the next action of killing demons made everyone petrified there.

 Chapter 1093

    Kill magic know now is the time to choose their own team, but he did not have too much entanglement, directly chose to stand in the side of Zhou Wen.


    The guardian is not a pure alien creature, but a tool made by it. He has no feelings for it.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he chose Zhou Wen. The main reason is that magic baby is Zhou Wen''s companion pet. Magic baby must be on Zhou Wen''s side, so there is no choice to kill the devil. Magic baby will stand on which side.


    It''s not difficult to choose a team. What''s difficult is how to stand.


    Shamu knows that Zhou Wen doesn''t trust him, and Moying listens to Zhou Wen for everything, so Shamu thinks that this is a very good opportunity. If he does well and gets some trust from Zhou Wen, he can get rid of the embarrassing position of "reserve rations".


    After biting his teeth, he decided to kill the devil and went to Zhou Wen.


    Everyone is looking forward to the beginning of a big war, and their eyes are focused on killing demons. Now they just hope that killing demons and people will not disappear again.


    Killing demons didn''t disappear. He walked slowly to Zhou Wen. Then, in the eyes of disbelief, he landed on one knee like a knight, put his right hand in his heart, and said to Zhou Wen, "in the name of killing demons, I am willing to sign a master servant contract with you, and I will follow you forever until I die..."


    The whole world is dead silent. People can''t believe their eyes and ears.


    Guardians, that''s guardians. What a noble and powerful existence! All the human beings who have guardians have made great efforts to gain the recognition of guardians before they have the opportunity to sign a contract with them.


    There are even many people who have paid the price of their lives in order to be able to contract with the guardian.


    It is not polite to say that although the guardian contract is an equal contract, in fact, human beings belong to the weak party in the contract and are the chosen party.


    And those guardians, compared with killing demons, are not equal in strength. They are too weak.


    It''s unheard of for such a powerful demon killer to ask for a contract with the man in front of him and sign a master servant contract.


    "Can guardians also sign master servant contracts?"


    "Wait, demon killer wants to sign a contract with that person, that is to say, that person must not have signed a contract with the guardian."


    "Can humans who have integrated guardians still contract with guardians? If not, will this person be a pure human


    "It''s impossible. Pure human beings can''t promote myth at all, so it''s impossible to activate cube to enter the battle of ranking."


    "Who is this man? He''s just wearing a mask. Can anyone recognize him? "


    Not only ordinary people, but also the old and powerful members of the six families were shocked. They had never seen such a thing.


    "Lao Qiu, can you tell who this man is?" Asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "I can''t see that there is some power in him that has changed his body shape. Now his body shape should not be noumenon." Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    Overseas also continue to pass information, want to investigate the real identity of the person on the release.


    Zhou Wen looks at killing demons strangely, and he can probably guess the idea of killing demons.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t speak, he had to keep the posture of the knight''s oath unchanged. In his heart, he was constantly comforting himself: "do the whole play, for the sake of the demon baby, I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Wen waved his hand to kill the devil. He didn''t want to act here. Now he just wanted to kill the guardians, but he wrote down the intention of killing the devil.


    Seeing this, he immediately got up and gave up and quit the cube fighting platform.


    "I''ll go. The guardian who came here for nothing doesn''t want it?"


    "That''s killing demons, the top guardian, so he refused?"


    "Boss, don''t give it to me. I want it."


    "The world must be crazy. Such a powerful Guardian took the initiative to ask for the master servant contract, but he even refused."


    "Is killing demons really stupid? I don''t want to give him face, but he doesn''t even do it, and he just gives up. Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "I think it''s the killer who knows the power of human beings, so he will ask for the master servant contract, and he doesn''t dare to turn his face."


    "It''s really irritating to compare people with others!"


    It''s not just the earth, but the alien world. The alien creatures who are paying attention to this war are also silly.


    As the guardian of demon killing, many alien creatures who had experienced the battle of the earth in ancient times still knew it. It was also one of the top guardians at that time.


    These behaviors of killing demons are so strange to them that they even doubt whether the killing demons are fake.


    Soon, all the different dimensional races have issued orders to their guardians on the earth, asking them to test the weakness of "human", trying to find out what kind of existence that "human" is.


    Because of the limitations of the rules of the earth world, no matter how powerful the alien race is, if it comes in person, it will be punished by the rules, and at most it will maintain the level of fear, and even directly fall into the myth.


    They have no way to investigate Zhou Wen in person. They can only observe Zhou Wen through the cube, and the information they can get is very limited.


    Zhou Wen thought very clearly before he came to power. Before he came to power, he had drawn the Taishang Kaitian Sutra on his own wheel of destiny, and constantly portrayed it. Even if a Taishang Kaitian Sutra disappeared, the later portrayed Taishang Kaitian Sutra could be added, and it could always keep the state of Taishang Kaitian Sutra open.


    For others, this will consume a lot of mental strength and vitality, but for Zhou Wen, this kind of consumption is nothing.


    Now he just wants to know whether taishangkaitianjing, which can break the taboo rules in various dimensional fields, can resist the rules of cube.


    If you can''t resist it, the alien can kick Ya away just like he did, then there will be no chance. As long as you can''t kick Ya away, then he won''t let any Guardian get the first place.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that the alien creatures would not use the cube rules to kick him out at the first time.


    From the previous actions of the alien creatures and the information he asked from bingnu, we can see that the alien races are numerous, restrict each other, and even often launch racial wars.


    The cube can not be controlled by one race alone. After all, the winner of the cube will let one race control the earth, and it is impossible for another race to control the cube completely.


    It is not easy to get the consent of all those in power and use the rules to kick him out. Even if all the big guys can reach a consensus, it will certainly take some time, otherwise those guys of different dimensions will not use so many troublesome means to Fu Ya.

 Chapter 1094

    The reason why Zhou Wen kept the state of opening the sutra was just in case.


    If those big guys have just finished playing Ya and are still in a meeting together, they will decide to kick him together by the way, which will be too unfair.


    Fortunately, what Zhou Wen was worried about didn''t happen, and there was no special power coming to him. Instead, the challenges of the guardians constantly appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Wen took a look and found that many guardians who had not yet been promoted to fear level also challenged him. He could not help but move in his heart and chose to accept the challenge of one of the mythical guardians.


    Zhou Wen really doesn''t know which family the guardian is named as the God of fire. However, just looking at the name, he knows that it must be the guardian of fire. Moreover, the ranking is not high. He doesn''t even go in the top ten, so the possibility of fear level is almost zero.


    People can''t help but be disappointed to see that he chose the God of fire instead of Dongshi, who had a strong performance before.


    After all, the strength of the God of fire is much worse than killing demons. Even killing demons will automatically admit defeat, and the God of fire is even less likely to be an opponent.


    However, some people don''t think so. Now many strong human beings know that the contract between guardians and human beings is about potential, not absolute strength. The reason why he chose "human" to kill demons may be that he has a good eye on his talent, not because he is powerful.


    The man in the armor of the God of fire entered the fighting field. Originally, he was a little nervous. He was afraid that the strange man in front of him was as powerful as killing demons, so he was in danger.


    However, when he saw that the other side had summoned the companion pet out, and let the companion pet rush up, he obviously intended to let the companion pet fight with him. He immediately felt relieved and became more courageous.


    "How can you be a companion? The companion pet is definitely not the opponent of the guardian. He doesn''t want to win with the companion pet, does he


    "Look at the accompanying pet, it seems that he has the ability of ignition."


    "Who knows what kind of companion pet it is? It seems that I have never seen it before?"


    The companion pet Zhou Wen summoned is magic armor and tiger spirit armor. The mythical magic armor and tiger spirit general is the nemesis of the fire system. It''s very suitable to use it against the God of fire.


    The reason why Zhou Wen did this was that he didn''t want to scare those guardians away all at once, and he didn''t want those big guys to use the cube rule to kick him out the first time.


    In case he can''t stand the rule of cube, at least he can kill several guardians before he is kicked out.


    "Play with fire in front of me?" Seeing the monstrous armor and tiger spirit rush the strange flames burning in their bodies, the humans in the armor of the God of fire sneer together. The flames on their bodies are in full swing, forming a huge flame sword, and then they split at the monstrous armor and tiger spirit.


    The tiger spirit will hold up his gun to block it. After the flame saber hit the long gun, it suddenly turned into a sea of fire, drowning the tiger spirit in the fire.


    In the fire, the armor of the tiger general was red, like the iron in the charcoal fire, which seemed to melt into iron juice at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a waste of time to use companion pets to fight with guardians?"


    "It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of companion pet. A good companion pet is afraid to be killed soon. That''s a myth companion pet. It''s a waste of time."


    "Fight like ya, break out your strength and kill the guardian."


    Obviously, people don''t want to watch accompanying pet fight. Although Zhou Wen had a accompanying pet show before, it was just a show, not a real fight.


    In most people''s eyes, it is still impossible to simply use the companion pet to defeat the guardian.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, the Demon Armor tiger will rush to the God of fire in the fire as if regardless of himself, but its armor has been burned red, it seems that the situation is very bad.


    The flame God of war cuts out a flame sword again. If he wants to defeat the Demon Armor and tiger spirit, he will be defeated directly.


    The flame saber splits on the demon armour tiger general, and the sparks are splashing on him, as if the iron juice is splashed out. Moreover, the demon armour tiger general is also split back and forth, and his body is wrapped by more flames. He can no longer see the appearance of the tiger general, but can only see a figure wrapped by flames retreating in the sea of fire.


    "Not dead yet?" The God of fire frowned slightly. He planned to fight quickly and make a decision quickly, and quickly get rid of this companion pet.


    After all, it''s a shame for him to waste too much time on a companion pet.


    Gather strength and cut out the flame saber continuously. A record of the flame saber madly cutting on the demon armour tiger general in the sea of fire, cutting him back and forth, and splashing more and more iron juice on his body. However, after retreating again and again, the tiger general who seems to be about to collapse still hasn''t been killed.


    The God of fire realized that something was wrong. He immediately made a decision and used the power of the wheel of fate when the tiger was about to be defeated.


    The terrible flame turns from red to gold, rises from the God of fire, and condenses into a golden flame chariot. With the roaring fighting spirit, it will crush the tiger spirit.


    Where the golden flame chariot goes, everything is melted, and the red flame from the God of fire is melted by the golden flame.


    Boom!


    The golden flame chariot hit the tiger general, and the wheels of the flame kept spinning wildly, as if they were going to crush everything and melt it.


    The body of the tiger general was pushed back by the golden flame chariot, and was soon pushed out of the sea of fire.


    At this time, people found that the whole body of the tiger spirit was burning a purple red flame, which looked very strange. Even the armor was burned by the purple red flame, like Amethyst.


    He didn''t even get hurt. All the previous attacks didn''t hurt him.


    The tiger spirit held his gun in both hands and stood in front of the golden flame chariot. The fire of the golden flame chariot not only did not hurt him, but made the fire in his body burn more and more.


    The God of fire saw that there was something wrong with the tiger spirit in the magic armor, but it was too late. With a bang, the tiger spirit snapped down his long gun, smashed the golden flame chariot, and turned it into pieces of golden flame.


    At the next moment, the spirit of the Demon Armor tiger roared at the strange looking tiger under his seat and rushed to the God of fire.


    When the fire god of war saw the bad situation, he summoned a dragon and a hammer, which were the favorite accompaniment of mythology. He rode the dragon and the hammer to meet the Demon Armor and the tiger.


    With one enemy against three, the evil armor and the tiger''s spirit are still fierce. The fierce tiger under the seat jumps up and tramples on the dragon. Where the tiger''s claws pass, there are several purple burning wounds on the dragon''s back, which makes the Dragon fall down with a scream.


    The fierce tiger takes advantage of the situation and pours on the flame God of war. The tiger spirit meets the hammer with the long gun in his hand. The powerful impact force makes the hammer fly out of the flame God of war''s hand, and people also retreat. Blood oozes from his mouth and his face changes greatly.

 Chapter 1095

    The people who were still clamoring to let the "people" fight faster were all quiet at this time. One by one, they were staring at the fighting in the fighting field, and their faces gradually became strange.


    According to the two myths of dragon and Warhammer, accompanied by the help of pet and the power of guardian, people thought it was a battle without suspense.


    Now there is no suspense about this battle, but unlike what they imagined, it is the God of fire who is suppressed and ravaged.


    Many people have a question mark in their mind when they look at the ferocious armor and tiger spirit generals who are fighting on the fighting platform.


    "What kind of companion pet is this? It''s so damn fierce!"


    "Why have you never heard of such a fierce companion pet before?"


    "He vomited blood again, and the armor of the God of fire was almost cracked. With the help of two mythical companions, he was beaten like this in the case of hard front. This companions is explosive."


    "The plot is not right, doesn''t it mean that the guardian must hang the companion pet? Why are you being hanged? "


    "The God of fire and the God of war should have other big moves to play?"


    "Let''s make a big move. The golden flame chariot was his big move."


    The tiger spirit dances wildly with his spear, smashes his chest and smashes his chest armor directly. The God of fire flies out like a sandbag. With the broken armor, the God of fire rolls all the way down on the fighting platform.


    The spirit of the tiger will still be in front of the God of fire.


    There is no chance of victory in the battle between the God of fire and the general of tiger spirit. In the early stage, the general of tiger spirit absorbed so much fire. Moreover, the Vietnam war will only be stronger. It''s too easy to abuse the God of fire.


    When the flame God of war saw the situation, he wanted to give up and quit the fighting field.


    Unfortunately, he was still a little late. Zhou Wen didn''t know when he had come not far behind him. He held a grenade like thing in his hand, threw it directly at the God of fire, and then quickly stepped back.


    Boom! Boom!


    The energy produced by the explosion of the grenade, which was transformed by the split tadpole of the ancient species, directly split the original fissured and cracked armor of the God of fire into four parts, and the explosion was continuous.


    After the big old split tadpole explodes, it splits into smaller grenades, and then continues to explode. Continuous explosions almost instantly explode the God of fire into pieces, and it can''t die any more.


    "That''s the end of it?" Some people can''t believe that a guardian was killed in this way.


    "It turns out that the guardians are not as strong as they think. With powerful accompanying pets, they can still kill them."


    "That must be the companion pet is strong enough, that person''s companion pet is too strong."


    "The grenade companion pet that killed the God of fire just now looks like the old split tadpole in the companion pet show before."


    "It seems true that you say so!"


    "Isn''t this man the master of those companions?"


    "Damn, it''s possible!"


    Soon the disappearance spread, and the major media began to report the news. After all, people were deeply impressed by the previous accompanying pet show.


    However, this battle did not prevent other guardians from challenging. Although there are fewer guardians, there are still many. Many of them are mythical.


    In their view, Zhou Wen''s companion pet is powerful, but it is not impossible to solve.


    Zhou Wen has his favorite mythology, and so do they. As long as they are used properly, it is not difficult to defeat the evil armor and the tiger.


    Moreover, many people have seen the problem of the demon armour tiger spirit generals. They know that the demon armour tiger spirit generals should be able to absorb the power of the fire system and restrain the flame God of war very much. That''s why the flame God of war lost so miserably.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the list of challenges and found that there was a dark emissary who was scared away by the demon, that is, the guardian of Zhou Ming''s contract.


    "How dare this guy challenge? Is he crazy? " Zhou Wen knows a little about Zhou Ming.


    He did not deliberately understand Zhou Ming, but as the background of killing demons, many media reported some things about Zhou Ming.


    Kill magic like to see those reports, also thought out to listen to them, so that Zhou Wen understand some.


    Zhou Wen thinks that there is only one possibility for such a selfish and scared guy to take risks to challenge him. It is something that gives him such courage.


    "What could it be? Is there a different dimension of fear creature coming to him like Jiuyue? " Zhou Wen thought it was impossible.


    No matter how spineless the natural disaster level alien creatures are, they will not choose such a low-level human body to come, will they? If you want to choose, you will also choose Dongshi and Jiuyue.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and chose the dark messenger as his next opponent.


    Soon, wearing the armor of the dark emissary, Zhou Ming appeared on the fighting platform. The first time after his appearance, Zhou Ming began to unite the gate of darkness.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the speed of Zhou Ming''s condensation of the dark gate was very fast.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw the problem. In his hand, Zhou Ming held a black crystal, which condensed the power of the dark door. Most of it came from the black crystal.


    Zhou Wen is not a maniac like ya, and he is not interested in knowing what the black crystal is, and what is the difference between the dark gate and the past.


    So he directly sacrificed the night practice sword. The smoke like night practice sword directly broke through the air and assassinated Zhou Ming. He wanted to kill him and the dark emissary in front of the dark door of Zhou Ming.


    Although the night practice sword is not absolutely invincible, but now Zhou Ming is gathering the dark gate, there is no way to move. Once he moves, the gathering of the dark gate is interrupted, and his previous efforts are in vain.


    Zhou Ming looked at the sword flying like a rainbow, but he didn''t want to dodge. When the sword stabbed the armor of the dark messenger, a golden light bloomed from his chest.


    It''s a golden mantra, which turns into a golden mask to protect Zhou Ming.


    Night practice sword crisscross, cut again and again on the golden shield, unexpectedly did not be able to cut the shield open.


    Zhou Wen looked at the golden shield and felt the power on it. Now, no matter how stupid he was, he already understood it. Whether it was the golden mantra or the black crystal, it must be the work of different dimensions.


    People with a little vision also guess what happened. They are very worried about "people" and fear that Ya''s experience will be staged again.


    Zhou Wen stares at the door of darkness. He knows that the means of different dimensions are not so simple. What is really terrible will be in the door of darkness.


    "Is there a different dimensional creature coming through the door of darkness?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The door of darkness condensed so fast that it was formed in a moment. With a roar, the door of darkness opened, and a roar came from the depth of the door of darkness.


    "Is it true that there are creatures of different dimensions coming in person?" Zhou Wen stares at the door of darkness.

 Chapter 1096

    Boom! Boom!


    Inside the door of darkness came the terrible sound of footsteps, each step seemed to shake the void.


    Watching a black figure come out of the door, Zhou Wen takes back the night sword and doesn''t attack Zhou Ming any more because it''s too late.


    Through the cube, people gradually see clearly the creature coming out of the door. It is a monster that seems to be shrouded in the dark. Its body shape looms in the dark, like a huge Tauren.


    Huge horns, arrow shaped tail, and anti joint legs, it step by step out of the dark door, fell on the platform, the whole fighting field seems to be covered by the terrible dark atmosphere.


    Different from the eternal night power of the night emperor, the dark breath doesn''t block the light, and you can still see the looming figure of the monster, but it seems that you can''t see it, but it makes people feel more scared.


    In an ancient temple on the plateau, an old man was playing with a magic wand and looking at the cube screen beside him. When he saw the dark Minotaur appeared, he could not help frowning: "by using the dark gate of the dark messenger, he called the top fear level creature dark demons to the fighting platform, bypassing the suppression of the earth rules, Let the devil in the dark field keep his full strength and come to the real body. Those guys in different dimensions can really think of any way to prevent human beings from getting the first place. "


    "But can the dark devil really make them do what they want?" Jingdaoxian looked at Zhou Wen on the other side of the fighting platform with a strange look in his eyes. He played with the magic pestle and muttered to himself, "let me see where you are now."


    "It''s too shameless. That kind of creature is not the one Zhou Ming has the ability to summon. It must be those guys of different dimensions who are playing tricks." Li Xuan said angrily.


    Wang Lu held ya''er in his arms and said, "cube is originally the home of alien creatures. If you want to win there, you must be prepared for adversity."


    Feng Qiuyan also said: "what I''m most worried about now is not this fear creature. I''m just afraid that the coach will be kicked out directly by them using the cube rules, just like ya, and even have no chance to fight."


    "Those shameless guys can do such a thing." Li Xuan agreed with Feng Qiuyan very much.


    Others can''t recognize Zhou Wen. They know Zhou Wen too well, and they have recognized him since his companion pet. They are worried at this time.


    "You don''t have to worry, Zhou Wen is not so easy to be kicked out." Wego said, squinting.


    He came to Wang''s house to tell Zhou Wen what he had said to Li Xuan. When he saw Zhou Wen on the stage, he stayed to watch the battle.


    "Lao Zhou has a lot of strange abilities, but after all, it''s the opponent''s home court. The rules are set by others... It''s not easy to make..." Li Xuan thought about it and felt that it was the battle that decided the king of the earth, but the rules were not made by the creatures on the earth.


    "Dark devil, kill him." Zhou Ming pointed to Zhou Wen excitedly and called.


    Although the dark devil was not summoned by his own strength, but was secretly helped by creatures of different dimensions, this was his closest chance to the king of the earth.


    With the help of the power of the dark devil, as long as he defeats the strange man in front of him, he is likely to get the dimensional wheel and become the king of the earth.


    The dark devil didn''t pay attention to him. He just stared at Zhou Wen. His blood red eyes in the dark were like a pair of giant red lanterns.


    Although the dark devil was summoned by Zhou Ming, it is not a summoner, but a very famous creature in the dark, one of the strongest fear levels in the different dimensions.


    If it wasn''t for some reason, the dark devil would have been promoted to the level of natural disaster.


    The reason why the heterodimer, who secretly planned this operation, found the devil in the dark world and came to the real world with the help of the dark door, is that he hopes to be able to do it once and for all, and not to make trouble again.


    It took a lot of money to force Ya out of the game before, so that all the leaders agreed to use the rule power of cube. Once again, it''s not easy to invite all the big men who know that they have no hope to win the first place.


    "Human beings, such a weak creature, always make a lot of troubles. Those guys used to be troublesome enough, but now they are more troublesome." Mysterious light and shadow feel some headache.


    Mingming is just a kind of creature that is too weak to be promoted to the level of myth, but it can make use of every means to do something that makes them feel headache.


    "Before you die, what else do you want? If it''s not too difficult, I can try my best to satisfy you?" The devil in the dark looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    Naturally, it is not kind-hearted, which is one of its abilities. If the opponent''s will is shaken, it will make its strength stronger.


    Although his opponent is just a living creature on earth, the devil in the dark world is not careless at all. He treats Zhou Wen as an opponent of the same level. He just wants to kill his opponent in the safest way in exchange for the benefits promised by the big man of different dimensions.


    In the same level of combat, strength is a hard condition, but in addition, the willpower of a creature itself also plays a crucial role in combat.


    "I really have a wish. It''s not too difficult. I hope you can satisfy me." Zhou Wen thought seriously and said.


    The devil in the dark field was slightly pleased. He thought that Zhou Wen''s will had been shaken, so he asked, "tell me, what''s your wish?"


    Zhou Wen looked at the devil in the dark and said seriously, "can you show me your real body?"


    The devil in the dark field was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen should make such a request. He immediately knew that Zhou Wen''s will was not shaken, maybe he was just procrastinating.


    At present, the dark devil no longer wastes time. His dark breath surges like the tide on the fighting platform, and soon covers the whole cube, making outsiders invisible.


    However, the dark breath does not hurt people. It is a pair of eyes of the devil in the dark field. The blood color inside is getting heavier and heavier. It''s just that under the shadow of the dark field, no one else can find it.


    "Come, let me take your soul into the abyss of darkness and enjoy the happiness of depravity." With the tide of the dark breath, the dark devil approached Zhou Wen. Meanwhile, the blood light in his eyes became more and more intense. It seemed that he had some kind of soul alluring power.


    Zhou Wen''s wheel of destiny has been running. Every move of the devil in the dark world is in his eyes. When he sees those eyes, he immediately feels attracted by them, and his soul is about to be absorbed.


    Fortunately, his will and mental strength are different from ordinary people''s strong, temporarily stabilized the mind, but pretended to be attracted by it, as if dementia in general, step by step toward the dark devil.

 Chapter 1097

    In the dark, Zhou Wen went to the devil step by step, and soon came to the devil.


    "Come on, follow me to the abyss of depraved happiness..." the devil in the dark field lowered his head and stretched out his palm, as if to hold Zhou Wen up. At the same time, his face was getting closer and closer to Zhou Wen.


    Just as the palm of his hand was about to touch Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of the dark devil''s eyes, holding an ice crystal dragon tooth in his hand and stabbing it directly into his eyes.


    The tip of the dragon''s tooth almost touched the eye of the devil in the dark, but suddenly a palm stretched out from the dark and caught the dragon''s tooth.


    "Playing Yin in front of the devil in my dark world, are you still young?" The devil in the dark world grinned grimly. One hand grasped the dragon''s tooth, and the other hand also grasped Zhou Wen''s body, holding him in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he said, "no wonder you dare to be so rampant. There are things of fear. This is not something that can be condensed by any fear creature... Ah..."


    Before the devil''s words were finished, blood burst out in his eyes. The Devil Baby held the sword and stabbed it into his eyes.


    The dark devil''s reaction is also very fast. He reaches out his hand and wants to crush Zhou Wen in his hand first. However, when his other eye sees the demon baby stabbing him clearly, his hand is frozen and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    The palm of its hand unconsciously released, the hands of Zhou Wen fell down, in mid air into a stand in, and Zhou Wen''s real body appeared on the other side.


    Magic Baby sword, immediately back, fell in the arms of Zhou Wen.


    "No... it''s impossible..." the devil in the dark field stares at the magic baby. His injured eyes heal quickly. But he doesn''t intend to attack Zhou Wen. He just stares at the magic baby with a look of horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Zhou Wen saw something strange and had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately took back the demon baby.


    It is obvious that the devil in the dark field knows the Devil Baby, or has seen the existence similar to the devil baby.


    In the past, killing demons was able to get to know demon baby, which made Zhou Wen feel that something was wrong, but killing demons was the guardian born on the earth after all.


    The devil in the dark field is different. It comes from a different dimension. It can recognize the Devil Baby, and it looks so horrified. This is a big problem.


    If the magic baby is really related to the different dimensions, then when he uses the magic baby on the fighting platform and is seen by those big men of the different dimensions, God knows what will happen.


    It can be seen from Ya''s previous experience that those guys of different dimensions are different from human beings. They don''t care about face at all. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. This is a very dangerous thing.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little lucky that he is a demon baby summoned in the dark, otherwise the demon baby will be completely exposed.


    Zhou Wen is ready to summon Bajiao fairy, and then try his best to kill the devil in the dark.


    But before Zhou Wen started, he saw that the dark devil suddenly closed the dark field, and even his dark breath was completely restrained, revealing his real body.


    The people watching the battle are staring at the black screen and can''t see anything, but it''s obvious that the creature Zhou Ming summoned is absolutely fear level.


    Many people are worried about Zhou Wen, that is, they want to know the result quickly, but they are also worried that when the dark field disappears, they will see the picture of Zhou Wen''s tragic death.


    Even Zhou Ming himself could not see anything in the dark.


    All of a sudden, the darkness on the fighting platform suddenly disappeared, not only the dark field disappeared, but also the black air of the devil in the dark field disappeared.


    At this time, people can see that the real body of the devil in the dark field is not as huge as they think, but the height of more than 10 meters is already very magnificent and shocking compared with human beings.


    It has a cow''s head and hooves, but its body and hands are human like, and it is also wearing a black robe, which looks very strange.


    Seeing that the devil in the dark field is undamaged, everyone is shocked. Their eyes quickly search for other corners of the fighting platform, fearing that Zhou Wen has been killed.


    Seeing Zhou Wen standing there, he was also unhurt. He could not help but feel relieved.


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you kill him? " When Zhou Ming saw that Zhou Wen was not dead, he was disappointed. He immediately urged the devil to kill Zhou Wen.


    Because the alien creatures he contacted told him that the dark devil was invincible in the fear level. As long as he brought the dark devil over, he would be invincible.


    The next second, the dark devil finally moved, but his target was not Zhou Wen. He turned and looked at Zhou Ming in the armor of the dark messenger.


    In an instant, Zhou Ming and the armor of the dark emissary exploded together. The blood sprayed everywhere and there was no bones left.


    This change, let all people are shocked, Lengleng Leng to look at the fighting field, do not know what happened in the end.


    Not only human beings, but also many creatures of different dimensions were stunned. The big man who arranged for the dark devil to come to the fighting field, his eyes twitched, and he had a strong foreboding in his heart.


    Zhou Wen was also slightly stunned, but he soon thought of something: "does this guy have something to do with Moying or Moying, just like killing demons?"


    Zhou Wenyi hesitated for a moment, whether or not to continue to summon the banana fairy to kill people. The dark devil is very powerful, and it seems that it is not so easy to kill people.


    Moreover, without the cover of the dark field, if you want to kill it without using the magic baby, you may have to expose most of your abilities, and you may not be able to do so.


    After all, this is a fighting platform, which can admit defeat. Zhou Wen is not sure that he can kill it before the dark devil admits defeat.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated and everyone was puzzled, he saw that the dark devil suddenly moved forward and knelt down on one knee. Just like before, he put his right hand in his heart and lowered his head. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t Zhou Ming Summon this thing? Isn''t it a terrorist from different dimensions? "


    "It seems that it may be..."


    For a moment, the Federation is like a frying pan. If it is said that killing demons has something to do with "people" before, it makes sense. However, the demons in the dark area are actually heterogeneous creatures summoned by Zhou Ming. How can the screen turn black and light, and then kneel down.


    Only in Zhou Wen''s heart is it clear that the devil in the dark world kneels down to the Devil Baby, not Zhou Wen.


    "Geese, you pinch me to see if I haven''t woken up yet?" Li Xuan looks strange to one side of the wind autumn wild goose said.

 Chapter 1098

    "Ah Li Xuan uttered a scream, covering half of his face that had been pinched and swollen. He pointed to Feng Qiuyan with trembling fingers and jumped to his feet and said, "what are you doing with so much strength?"


    "How can you be sure if you''re dreaming or not without a little more effort?" Feng Qiuyan muttered to himself: "look at your pain, you should be able to confirm that you are not dreaming."


    "Then you don''t have to be so strong, do you? Want to crush me? If it wasn''t for my wonderful skeleton, you would have crushed my face. " Li Xuan said reluctantly.


    "With so much power, others will die, you won''t." Feng Qiuyan said calmly.


    Li Xuan opened his mouth and found that he was unable to argue. He swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    But now Li Xuan can be sure that this is not a dream. The devil in the dark area is still half kneeling there, lowering his head to Zhou Wen.


    Because of the death of Zhou Ming and the dark emissary, the door of darkness also collapses at the same time. The dark devil loses the protection of this layer of relationship, and is immediately rejected by the rules of the earth, and his dark breath is rapidly fading.


    While fighting against the terrible power of the rules, the dark devil respectfully bows to Zhou Wen for three times. Without saying a word, he turns away, admits defeat, quits the fighting field, and returns to the different dimension.


    Although the devil didn''t say a word, anyone could see that he simply worshipped Zhou Wen as a God.


    In the past, killing demons was only half kneeling. Now, it''s amazing that the powerful alien creature, the devil in the dark field, has such a big gift.


    "What''s the situation? This man is not a fake of a powerful creature of different dimensions, is he


    "He can''t be human, can he?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    People begin to doubt whether "human" is human or not, but only human can use companion pet, which shows that "human" is human, at least a half human.


    However, how could a human have such glory to let the devil of the dark world perform such a great gift? That was the horror of the guardian. In front of Zhou Wen, he was like a slave and worshipped him as if he were a God. It''s hard to believe that he is really a human.


    In this way, a lot of defenders who wanted to challenge were hesitant at this time.


    It is obvious that the devil in the dark world is of the level of fear, and it is made of different dimensions. Its strength is extremely terrible. In front of this guy who claims to be "human", they are all so servile. They are really afraid.


    Not to mention the human contractor, even the guardian itself is also afraid. Even though the big men of different dimensions behind repeatedly urge, no guardian dares to play again for a while.


    As time goes by, if no one challenges in an hour, then "human" will get the first place in this ranking.


    After a few minutes of silence, someone finally launched a challenge. The challenger was Dongshi.


    Dongshi is a dreadful guardian with the power of time. After entering the arena, he immediately becomes scared and disappears in the eyes of the public.


    Others can''t see it, but Zhou Wen can see it clearly. Fear can''t escape his eyes, but after the fear of Dongshi, his body gains the blessing of time power. With the acceleration of time, his body method is incredibly fast.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned the banana fairy directly. The fairy like banana fairy appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    The elegant and beautiful appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Banana fairy toots her red lips and blows out a breath. A cool wind suddenly rises on the fighting platform and blows towards the frightened cave world.


    Dongshi summoned a pair of three edged thorns, which were formed by the companion pet. With a little cold, he met the cool wind and wanted to rush directly.


    The cold light pierced the cool wind, but it was only half a foot forward, while Dongshi''s body was blown out directly by the cool wind, directly out of fear in mid air. In an instant, he flew out, didn''t know how far, disappeared within the scope of the screen, and was blown nowhere.


    "So... Is that a companion pet?"


    "My God, the companion pet is too terrible. It blows away the fear level of Dongshi. No wonder both the demon killer and the devil in the dark world are afraid of people like tigers. Such a powerful companion pet is simply invincible."


    "Isn''t that fake? Fear level cave world, the people who are directly blown are gone. "


    "What''s the use of being strong? Beauty is justice. If you look at the beauty of the companion pet, you will know that she must be strong and invincible. If she makes a fuss with me, I will be happy to death."


    "Beautiful human form companion pet is so terrible. How much suffering did you suffer in your last life in order to get such a companion pet in this life?"


    People are surprised at the power and beauty of Bajiao fairy, and blame her existence for the awe of killing demons and dark demons.


    It''s no wonder that they think so. It''s really amazing that Bajiao fairy shows his fighting. A little wind blows the fear level strong without a trace. It looks so powerful.


    But they didn''t know that bajiaoxian had only a few moves. She couldn''t do anything except blow hair.


    Zhou Wen looked at Dongshi being blown out by the overcast wind, and her body was almost frozen into ice in the air. He felt that this time she was more than lucky.


    But the next second, there was a flash of human shadow. Dongshi went back to the fighting platform strangely and appeared in the position where she stood just now, as if she had never moved.


    Zhou Wen looked at Dongshi in surprise and asked, "time goes back?"


    "I don''t have the powerful power to turn back time. Let alone turn back time, I can''t do it even if time is still, otherwise you and Ya would have died long ago." Dongshi replied coldly: "it''s just a time mark. Mark a time point so that my body can return to that time point. The longest time mark can be effective is just three seconds."


    "You didn''t use this move when you were fighting ya, did you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The ability that can only be used once, used also can lose equally, do not use necessary." Dongshi said.


    "So you think you can''t win ya, but you can win me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "At least there''s a chance." Dong Shi said, once again fear, toward Zhou Wen rushed over.


    Bajiaoxian blew out the overcast wind again, but the speed of the overcast wind could not catch up with the time accelerated Dongshi. Dongshi bypassed the overcast wind from above and continued to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    Bajiaoxian is a super favorite of the wind system. In terms of speed, she is not slower than Dongshi. After Dongshi''s opening, bajiaoxian still keeps up with her and grabs her hand. The banana leaf under the seat turns into a fan and appears in her hand. She fans Dongshi, and her figure disappears because of fear, as if it turns into an invisible wind.


    It''s a competition of speed. Bajiaoxian and Dongshi are both incredibly fast, but most people can''t see them at all. They can only see the wind constantly flowing on the fighting platform.


    After bajiaoxian was led away, Dongshi suddenly summoned four mythical Companions to rush towards Zhouwen.

 Chapter 1099

    Most people can''t see Bajiao fairy and Dongshi, but the four mythical pets are very clear.


    "The golden three headed Dragon... The wolf of the world... The dark troll and the Pharaon..." many people immediately recognized those mythical companions.


    It''s not that they have a wide range of knowledge, but that the four companions themselves are too famous.


    The golden three headed dragon is known as the most powerful companion pet in the North District, while the wolf of the world is known as the fastest companion pet in the North District.


    The dark troll is a famous mythical companion pet in the west side. It has a powerful body and the ability of dark magic. It''s the best of both magic and martial arts. It''s said that no one has been able to defeat and kill him in the dark abyss. I didn''t expect that Dongshi has the dark Troll companion pet.


    The Pharaons, not to mention the gods with mythical magic power, were accompanied by pets.


    So four famous myths accompanied by pet, unexpectedly appeared from the cave world at the same time, people can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Zhou Wen.


    Because most people think that Bajiao fairy is the greatest reliance of "human". Now that Bajiao fairy is led away by the cave world, it is still unknown whether "human" can cope with the four powerful myths.


    "Do you want to be better than your companion?" Zhou Wenyan watched the four companions rush over, but he didn''t mean to withdraw. He called out most of the companions who had appeared on the list before.


    Six demon blood dragons appeared in front of Zhou Wen. The last time he went to brush the underground sea, he got another one. Now there are only three from the nine demon blood dragons.


    And the demon blood dragon is also very strange. If it doesn''t explode, it won''t explode. The accompanying eggs must be different attributes of the demon blood dragon. Zhou Wen hasn''t discovered the same attribute of the demon blood dragon.


    Zhou Wen himself guessed that it might be because the companion pet of demon blood real dragon has a unique feature. Maybe after he burst out, no one else can burst out again.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that before others go to the underground sea to kill the demon blood real dragon, he can explode all the nine accompanying eggs to see how strong the nine demon blood real dragons are.


    "Wow... Six demon blood dragons... Three golden halberds... Split ancient tadpoles... Demon clown... Night sword training... And the fire knight who fought before... The invisibility cloak should also be there... These accompanying pets really belong to the same person..."


    "What kind of character is this... Six demon blood dragons... Three golden halberds... I''ll take them..."


    "Plus that beautiful fairy like companion pet, how many mythical companion pets does this guy have?"


    "Does this guy have an affair with fortune? Why did he get all the favourites? "


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. Just now, the battle array of the four mythical companions in Dongshi was amazing. But now the companions summoned by Zhou Wen can''t be called battle array any more. They are just like the sea.


    The originally fierce golden three headed dragon was surrounded by six demon blood dragons, and the pharaoh was chased by three golden halberds. The night practice sword turns into the sky shaking sword Qi, which has been around the wolf of the world. There are sword marks on the wolf of the world, and the blood is dyed red.


    Others think that it was hurt by the sword Qi of Xiaolian sword, but actually it was invisible. Hanguang cooperated with Xiaolian sword, but no one else could see Hanguang sword.


    It''s only a short time before the dark troll is beaten to pieces.


    After being hit by the magic ball of the devil clown, the double cultivation of magic and martial arts immediately becomes at a loss. They can only be bullied by the devil''s armor and tiger spirit, and they can''t avoid the explosion of splitting the ancient tadpoles.


    The split tadpole can recover slowly as long as it doesn''t explode continuously for nine times.


    This time, the spectators had a good time. They couldn''t see the previous fear level battle. They had all kinds of imaginations and guesses. They were really depressed.


    Now such a myth is accompanied by a pet fight. Although it may not be as strong as the fear level, it looks very enjoyable.


    The only bad thing is that the companions of Dongshi are all being surrounded and beaten. They are only beaten. They can fight back occasionally and can''t lift too big a wave.


    "If I have so many powerful companions, I dare to fight with those guardians."


    "Bah, as long as I have the beautiful fairy with me, it''s enough. It''s equivalent to having the whole world and fighting for a fur!"


    He settled down in Luoyang.


    "Governor, master Wen''s company is really terrible. With so many myths, I''m afraid they have the ability to sweep the Federation." Ansheng said while watching the live broadcast.


    "The accompanying pet is only external force after all." He said.


    "The companion pet is an external force, the guardian is an external force, and the gun is also an external force. Human beings themselves are good at using external forces. Master Wen has already achieved the extreme in the aspect of companion pet. I''m afraid no one on earth can compare with him." Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo frowned and said, "if you have time to praise people with so many words, why don''t you think about how to solve the problem of accelerator?"


    "Yes, governor. I''ll think about it now." After a military salute, Ansheng turns around and wants to leave.


    "Come back." An Tian Zuo cold voice way.


    "Governor, I really know it''s wrong." Ansheng looks back with a bitter face.


    An Tian Zuo Leng snorted: "it''s all right for you to brag here. If that boy thinks that he will be invincible if he has those companions, I''m afraid he won''t even know how he died. But it''s good to die, and it can make people clean. "


    "Governor, what do you mean? What are the means of different dimensions to restrain master Wen''s companionship Anson asked cautiously.


    "There''s no need for different dimensions. As far as I know, there''s a guardian who has seal like skills, but it''s not the seal''s body, but the seal''s companion pet. Under the influence of his power, no one can even summon the companion pet. If that boy is as arrogant as you are, he will die in time." An Tianzuo drank a glass of water and added: "it''s good for such a guy to die, save trouble. The Federation is in a mess. It''s good for him to have one less disaster."


    "Governor, when this battle is over, I''ll find a way to inform master Wen?" Said Anson.


    "You want to tell him it''s your business and ask me what to do? I wish that troublemaker would learn more. " An Tianzuo said without expression.


    "Yes, I want to tell master Wen that it has nothing to do with you." Ansheng said, eyes Piao to an Tianzuo: "but I don''t know where Master Wen is now, how can I contact him?"


    "Don''t look at me, don''t try to ring my bell, don''t think I''ll lend it to you." An Tianzuo turned around, drinking tea and said to himself.

 Chapter 1100

    It''s not so much that Dongshi distracts bajiaoxian that it''s better to say that bajiaoxian entangles Dongshi. Dongshi, who kills him, can only keep running away, and doesn''t dare to catch the Taiyin wind of bajiaoxian at all.


    Dong Shiyan saw that his companion pet was about to be encircled to death, and he was not the opponent of bajiaoxian, so he had to admit defeat and quit.


    "It''s just fun. It''s great."


    "It turns out that accompanying pets can be so powerful. Pure accompanying pets can defeat guardians, and guardians are no big deal."


    "That beautiful fairy companion pet is my dream lover. When can I have such a companion pet?"


    Because there was no one to challenge, Zhou Wen left the cube for the time being.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s mobile phone rings, which makes him feel a little strange, because there is no signal at all. Before he wanted to contact Li Xuan, they couldn''t get in touch.


    Take out the mobile phone and see, it''s Anson.


    "Ah Sheng, how did you get through?" Zhou Wen took a look at his mobile phone and found that there was still no signal, but the call was very normal.


    "Thanks..." before Ansheng finished speaking, he was looked up by an Tianzuo, who was sitting on the office chair. He immediately changed his words and said, "it''s just a special companion pet. Don''t talk about it, master Wen. You should be careful of a guardian named blood wizard. He has the ability to seal the companion pet. No one can use it in front of him, Du... Dudu... "


    As soon as an Sheng wanted to say "governor", he said "governor". An Tianzuo reached out and took back the bell in an Sheng''s hand. An Sheng could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Hello... Ah Sheng... Hello..." Zhou Wen suddenly couldn''t hear the voice. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone and found that the line had been disconnected. When he called again, he couldn''t get through. There was no signal at all.


    "That what companion pet ah, unexpectedly can forcibly connect the signal, turn around to have to find a way to get one." Although Zhou Wen seldom calls at ordinary times, it''s very annoying to use it without a signal.


    "Blood witch? I don''t know if Taishang Kaitian Scripture can resist the power of seal. Is seal the power of rule? " After thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that it was not safe to rely only on taishangkaitian economy. If it didn''t work, he had to rely on himself at that time.


    As for whether the blood wizard will appear, Zhou Wen has no doubt at all. Those big men of different dimensions will not watch him take the first place. As long as there is such a guardian, 99% of them will come to deal with him, and one% of them may have taken Zhou Wen down.


    As time goes by, more than half an hour later, there is still no guardian challenging Zhou Wen, and people are still excited to discuss all kinds of accompanying pets used by Zhou Wen.


    Every major media is analyzing Zhou Wen''s various companions, especially bajiaoxian. Almost all the front page headlines of every media use her as the cover.


    Li Benyi''s action is the fastest. In the previous dazzle pet, he has done a lot of accompanying pet, but at that time it was not too hot, now it is completely hot.


    Li Benyi''s dolls and handmade dolls began to sell well. However, the market of those previously well sold Guardian handmade dolls and handmade dolls was much less, and almost no one was interested in them.


    I didn''t have a choice before. I think the guardian is too strong and can only support the guardian.


    But now many accompanying pets of "human" have been born, which makes people see the power of accompanying pets, reverses people''s ideas, and brings accompanying pets back to human vision.


    Ordinary people don''t have access to guardians at all, but they have a good chance to get accompanying pets. Naturally, they want to believe that accompanying pets are the strongest.


    At this time, there is no peace in the different dimensions. How long has it taken for the earth''s vitality to recover? Unexpectedly, a companion pet of fear level appears. This is also a terrible thing for the different dimensions.


    If we go on at such a speed, there may soon be a natural disaster level companion pet on the earth, which is a very reluctant situation for different dimensions.


    "My Lord, he has contacted the blood witch, and he has agreed to fight, but he wants ten miraculous fruits." Among the splendid palaces, a soldier in gorgeous armor knelt down in front of the palace and bowed his head.


    "Give it to him." A familiar voice came from the palace. He was the one who presided over the cube battle and changed the rules.


    "Yes." The soldier got up and was about to leave, but he heard another voice from the palace: "what''s the situation with the other gods?"


    "They have agreed to lend the clean stone, but the price is high and they are still in negotiation." The soldier replied.


    "Didn''t the Dragon King stop it?" The voice in the Palace said again.


    "No The soldier replied.


    "Go down and tell them that the clean body stone must be brought back."


    "Yes."


    After the soldiers left, in the palace, a man, like a God, was sitting on the floor, frowning and thinking.


    "My Lord, why do you have to clean your body? Now the kings of all ethnic groups are communicating. I believe there will be a result soon. That person will be kicked out of the rankings just like ya. Why do you have to pay so much to get the clean stone? " A enchanting woman around the man''s body, jade head against his chest, said softly.


    "Just prepare for a rainy day. The existence of Yahe people can never let them get the dimensional wheel, let alone let them have the opportunity to stand beside Wang Mingyuan." Emperor day light ground says: "if he is kicked out also just, otherwise clean body stone has its own place."


    "How can we not be kicked out? It''s just a human class, and how can we fight against the rules of the cube? What''s more, the blood wizard restrained his companion''s favor. He was afraid that he would be defeated in the next game. You don''t have to worry about just one human, Lord Tiandi. " Said the woman.


    Emperor Tian didn''t say anything. He just fingered the woman''s hair like a river in the night. His eyes were deep and hard to understand.


    "Do you worry too much? That guy is also a human. If he doesn''t worry about it, he is afraid that there will be a second and a third... "The gentle looking man appeared in emperor Tian''s mind.


    When an hour is approaching and people think that "human" is about to win the first place, the cube suddenly lights up and someone challenges it.


    People are looking at the cube screen, to see the name is very strange, had not seen before.


    "It''s really him." When Zhou Wen saw the word "blood witch", he couldn''t help but appreciate that Ansheng''s information was too timely. Although he didn''t have information, he didn''t necessarily suffer losses, but it was better to prepare in advance than to try to deal with it temporarily.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly agreed to the challenge. No matter who comes, he will try his best to win the first place this time. As long as he is not kicked out like ya, he will never let the guardian become the king of the earth.


    Zhou Wen and the blood wizard appear on the stage at the same time. The blood wizard in blood armor makes an amazing move. He reaches for his hand and makes the blood flow out like a spring.

 Chapter 1101

    The blood fell in the air and disappeared into little blood light. The naked eye could not see the existence of blood, but the whole fighting field seemed to be covered with a layer of light blood light.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm. On the blue crystal hand guard, there was a touch of red light, light and inconspicuous.


    He summoned the Xiaolian sword, and found that the spiritual connection with the Xiaolian sword had become much weaker, which made Zhou Wen understand that the blood witch''s blood sacrifice method was the power of seal accompanying pet.


    Even the deep listening in the ear is much weaker than Zhou Wen. It seems that the power of seal can not be restrained by the evil.


    Taishang Kaitian Scripture has been portrayed for a long time, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    "The Supreme Master can''t control the opening of the heavenly scriptures and the transformation of evil, that is, the non taboo rules are not the power of curse. What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, but his action didn''t stop. He planned to call the companion pet out again.


    People are excited to see a companion pet appear, think you can see a companion pet duel.


    However, only a few of Zhou Wen''s companions were summoned, and not all the six demon blood dragons were summoned. The blood in the blood witch''s eyes was shining, and the light of the whole fighting field was reflected in blood red.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s companion pet, who had been summoned by him, automatically flew back to his tattoo state, and even Jingting was no exception.


    "What happened? How did you summon the companion pet back? "


    "It doesn''t look like it was summoned back by itself. It seems that it was beaten back by the power of the blood witch."


    "The power of the blood witch can''t make people unable to summon the accompanying pet? In that case, people will be in danger. "


    "It seems that''s what happened. The beautiful companion pet, like a fairy, didn''t appear."


    "Even the companion pet of fear level can seal? Isn''t that fake? How can we fight without companions? "


    "The blood wizard''s ability is aimed at us. In front of him, all human beings will become vulnerable. It''s really terrible."


    "If you can''t use the companion pet, do you still have a chance to defeat the blood witch?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult, unless he has the same fighting ability as ya."


    There was a lot of discussion. Zhou Wen also tried to summon Bajiao fairy. Unfortunately, he was also sealed by the power of the blood Witch and could not summon it.


    "The power of the blood witch is absolutely the enemy of mankind." Zhou Wen looked at the blood Witch and said in his heart.


    However, Zhou Wen also found that the power of the blood wizard was not only aimed at him. Even the blood wizard himself did not summon the companion pet, nor did he have the equipment of the companion pet. Obviously, even he himself was limited by this power and could not use the companion pet.


    The blood witch stands in the blood color, and his armor exudes a strong smell of blood, just like a blood eating demon.


    "Don''t try again. In the blood sacrifice ceremony, no companion pet can be called out, even me." The blood witch looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "now it''s time to quit."


    The blood sorcerer himself admitted that everyone knew that the previous guess was right. The blood Sorcerer''s ability was simply the natural enemy of human beings.


    "It''s ridiculous that there should be such power, isn''t it? How can human beings live with such power? "


    "Such power is too unfair to human beings."


    "Child, you are still too simple. There is no justice in the world."


    "Man is really in danger this time. The companion pet can''t be used. His combat effectiveness has been weakened too much."


    Zhou Wen looked at the blood Witch and said calmly, "when I am about to die, I will naturally retreat."


    The blood witch didn''t say anything more, but the blood light on his body became more and more intense, and turned into a blood colored flame, wrapping his whole body in the blood flame, like a blood shadow.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen looked at the power change of the blood witch, slightly surprised.


    He wasn''t surprised that the blood witch was at the level of fear. It was strange that even the banana fairy had the same seal. It was not at the level of fear.


    To his surprise, although the blood wizard has been frightened, his body has not completely disappeared, and ordinary people can still see him.


    Only some special fear, will have such an effect, such as the huge rabbit.


    "Now is your last chance to live. If I do, I won''t be merciful any more." The blood witch, like a blood shadow demon, hung in the air, reflecting the whole fighting platform with blood red.


    Wang Lu''s worried hands are held together. Although Zhou Wen is very strong, he has lost the help of his companion pet. How can he compete with the fear level blood witch?


    Others think that Zhou Wen is a human being integrated with guardians, but Wang Lu and others know that Zhou Wen does not integrate guardians at all.


    Before they parted, Zhou Wen was only an epic.


    Although I don''t know what method Zhou Wen used to get on the list, it''s amazing that he can be promoted. It''s impossible for him to be promoted to the fear level in such a short time.


    Many of the spectators shared the same concerns.


    "Since you are here, you are the enemy. How can you be merciful?" Zhou Wen said calmly that he was determined to defeat all human beings with guardians, and would never give up unless he was at the end of his tether.


    "Yes, I''m wrong." With a word from the blood witch, the humanized blood shadow rushes to Zhou Wen and cuts off his hand like a blade.


    His speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t keep up with him. Even if he doesn''t disappear after fear, ordinary people can''t see his action.


    But Zhou Wen clearly saw that the speed of the blood witch was very fast, but it was not much faster than the top myth, and even the speed was not as fast as some of the top myths of speed type.


    Zhou Wen knew in his heart that the attribute of the blood witch was not very high. Maybe, like Bajiao fairy, it was just 82, so he didn''t suffer too much in attribute.


    His speed attribute has now exceeded 70.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t despise the blood witch because of this. The fear of each other must have its use. Although the attributes are not much different, he can''t be regarded as a myth.


    A white stick appeared in his hand.


    This stick was not made by the accompanying pet, but was picked up by Zhou Wen from the mountain god who sacrificed blood to white deer and gathered blood Epiphyllum in the small town.


    In addition to the white wooden stick, a metal disc like a Gong was also picked up.


    Now there is no way to use the companion pet, and the bamboo knife is so conspicuous that others recognize it as him, so they have to use it.


    With a white wooden stick as the sword, Zhou Wen greets the blood witch with strong sword Qi. He wants to see how strong the fear level of the blood witch is.


    With absolutely defensive armor in his body, Zhou Wen doesn''t need to worry that the blood wizard can kill him with one second.

 Chapter 1102

    When!


    The top of the stick collided with the blood witch''s hand knife, and Zhou Wen suddenly felt a huge force hit him, and he even flew out with the stick.


    However, when Zhou tattoo was in the air, he had already taken advantage of the opportunity to release his strength, just like the immortal flying backwards in the wind. When he fell down, his strength had been completely removed.


    Zhou Wen probably already knew that the power of the blood wizard was stronger than him, but not much. It was estimated that he was in his early eighties.


    But up to now, Zhou Wen still did not understand, after the fear of the blood witch, what is the ability?


    Only the power of the fear level can kill the fear level, but the fear of the blood witch doesn''t seem to be as powerful as imagined.


    The blood witch''s eyes were looking at the stick in Zhou Wen''s hand. It seemed that he was confused.


    "It''s in the way!" The spectators, seeing that Zhou Wen had blocked the attack of the blood witch, were not badly hurt, though they fell into a disadvantage, and their mood became somewhat complicated.


    It''s a good thing that "human" can compete with blood witches, but it also shows from the side that "human" can''t be pure human, because pure human can''t be promoted to myth, let alone compete with the guardian of fear level, which makes many people who still have the illusion that "human" may be pure human disappointed.


    Half human can be regarded as human, but it is hard for many people to let go of how they long for pure human beings to come onto the big stage and compete with those different dimensional creatures.


    "Isn''t it really pure human?" It''s hard for Li Benyi to hide his disappointment.


    "It seems that I think too much about how pure human beings can be on the list." Xia Liuchuan is also disappointed. He hopes that human beings are pure human beings.


    There are so many people like them that they can hardly hide their disappointment.


    On the fighting platform, Zhou Wen launched a battle between sword techniques and blood witches. His sword techniques are all inclusive and compatible with 3000 sword senses. He can fight with blood witches with one of the sword senses at will. As long as he doesn''t switch at will, it''s hard for anyone to recognize him as Zhou Wen.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the blood wizard seems to be much weaker than he thought, and has no repressive power at all.


    The blood wizard''s speed is faster than him, and his strength is stronger than him, but his strength is limited. As for what kind of ability his fear state has, until now, Zhou Wen has not found out.


    As for the fighting ability and skills, although the blood wizard is also very strong, Zhou Wen is no weaker than him, so that the blood wizard does not show fear level terror at all.


    "Can we say that the fear ability of the blood witch is just a simple seal with a pet?" Zhou Wen thinks it is possible.


    After all, being able to seal all the accompanying pets is a very changeable ability in itself. However, in Zhou Wen''s heart, he felt that the fear ability of the blood witch was not just that.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized the problem.


    Because during the battle, the blood wizard seemed to pay special attention to the white stick in his hand, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart: "can''t it be said that the blood wizard didn''t play his due ability, which is related to the stick?"


    "Is this stick so powerful? Its owner doesn''t seem to be very strong. It didn''t take much to kill it at the beginning. " Zhou Wen thought it was impossible, but he couldn''t figure out why the blood witch didn''t play the fighting power of the fear level.


    Zhou Wen didn''t take the initiative to attack the blood witch before, because he only knew that only the power of the fear level could damage the fear level, so he thought that even if the attack was useless, he just blindly resisted.


    But now that he had other ideas in his mind, he turned back to defend and attack. He showed his rebellious sword, which pointed to the key of the blood witch.


    What Zhou Wen didn''t expect was that the blood wizard really began to dodge and didn''t dare to let the white stick hurt his body.


    "I go, the blood witch is really afraid of this stick!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the things he had collected could be of such great use. Moreover, he didn''t see what was special about the stick.


    "What is this stick? And the metal disc, isn''t it a good thing? " Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    With this change, Zhou Wen''s attack became more and more fierce. With the deterrent power of the white wooden stick, he stifled the blood witch, but the blood witch began to retreat slowly.


    "Is the blood witch at the level of fear? Does it look weak? "


    "It''s not that the blood witch is weak, it''s that people are too strong. That sword technique is absolutely divine."


    "But his body looks very normal. It''s not as strange as those fearing creatures. Is he at the level of fear?"


    "It must be fear level, otherwise how can you suppress the blood Witch of fear level?"


    "I don''t think so. According to the experience I''ve seen for so long, those bodies with fear level will have obvious changes, even make us invisible, but people are still flesh and blood, still wearing ordinary people''s clothes. From this point of view, he should not use the power of fear level, or even not fear level at all. "


    "It''s not fear level that can suppress blood witches like this. Do you think too much?"


    People are divided into two groups. One group thinks that people are not afraid. The other group thinks that people are afraid. Even among the six families, many people hold opposite views.


    The battle is not over yet. There has been a war of words in the media.


    "People are definitely not afraid."


    "How can you suppress the blood sorcerer of fear level if it''s not fear level?"


    "Our family is strong, myth can abuse fear level, you don''t agree?"


    "ZZ, which myth have you ever seen that can fight fear? Even if it''s ya, it''s only after breaking through to the level of fear that you can fight with Jiuyue. Please wake up and stop indulging. "


    "Ya is ya, man is man, ya can''t fight fear, we can."


    When the two factions were fighting fiercely, someone said weakly: "can people really be pure human? Without the companion pet, he only wears human clothes and ordinary helmet. It doesn''t seem that he is half human like ya? "


    Such words were soon despised by both parties.


    "There is no common sense, human beings can not break through the myth by themselves."


    "Brother, although I also hope that people are pure human, but now it seems really impossible."


    In the ancient temple on the plateau, jingdaoxian also looked at the white wooden stick in Zhou Wen''s hand, frowning as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said to himself, "that wooden stick... Shouldn''t be the mourning stick of the impermanent ghost... Where did the boy get it from..."

 Chapter 1103

    In the palace of the Emperor


    The enchanting woman looked at the battle in the cube, and her beautiful face was surprised: "what''s that stick? Can you resist the power of the blood witch? "


    Emperor Tian said faintly: "it''s a dreadful thing with extremely Yin attribute, and it has reached the level of physical weaponization. How can that level of blood transforming power hurt it. If it were in the hands of its real master, the blood witch would have died long ago. "


    "In this case, it is impossible for the blood wizard to win, so we can only hope that the kings of all races can reach an agreement earlier and kick that man out." Said the woman.


    "We don''t need to. Although the blood wizard has no chance, it also gives us an important information." The emperor said slowly.


    "What important information?" The woman was puzzled.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of Guardian that person has fused, it is now certain that he has not reached the level of fear. What he relies on is the companion pet of the level of fear and an materialized fear weapon in his hand. As long as he can solve these two things, he will be vulnerable to the level of fear." Emperor day said lightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy? His fear associated pet is too powerful. The general fear level is not an opponent at all. If there is no blood witch restraint, the associated pet can be summoned. Which guardian is her opponent? But the blood witch is afraid of the stick. He has no chance to win. " Said the woman.


    "Since a blood witch has no chance, add a few more." Emperor Tian stood up slowly.


    "My Lord, it''s not good to change the rules of the cube without the consent of all ethnic groups, isn''t it?" The woman immediately understood what the emperor wanted to do, some worried said.


    "There is no need to change the rules. As the leader of this cube war, there is still a little right." Emperor day said step out, through the space, toward the cube.


    People are looking at the excitement, Zhou Wen constantly attack, but the blood wizard is in retreat, but suddenly see the distorted light coming in the void, suddenly heart all clapping.


    Sure enough, the distorted light and shadow that appeared several times before appeared again in the sky of the cube fighting field.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "It''s not like you want to change the rules, but you can''t watch it?"


    "What else can they do but change the rules?"


    "Just kick people out of the game. You''ve done that once anyway."


    "People can''t be so shameless."


    "Of course, people can''t be so shameless. It''s a pity that they are not people."


    "It''s animals."


    People are angry and angry. They sneer loudly, but it''s useless. Their voices can''t be heard in the cube, and the emperor can''t hear them. Even if they can hear them, they won''t pay attention to them. They just slap them to death.


    The emperor looked down at the fighting field and said, "in order to win the first place as soon as possible, the top ten creatures can enter the fighting field immediately and the losers will be eliminated immediately. Before the rule unchanged, each creature has only one chance to challenge


    After that, the emperor went back to the palace of the gods.


    After listening, people subconsciously took a look at the ranking list, and then they immediately scolded.


    "Go to your mother, the top ten are guardians except for people. Let them in, don''t you want them to surround and beat people?"


    "Shameless." Uncle Zhang''s character is irritable. He scolds directly.


    "Dare you order your face?"


    People are so angry that they want to drown all the creatures of different dimensions by spitting.


    However, several of the top ten guardians have entered the arena. In a short time, eight of the top ten guardians have arrived.


    In addition to Zhou Wen, only one Guardian did not participate in the war in the top ten.


    On an overseas Island, a gentle young man is preparing to climb the cube, but suddenly he flies back.


    A person''s image is like a blink in front of the young man''s position, impressively is the guardian of fear level cave world.


    "You''d better stay here and not go anywhere." Dongshi looked at the young man and said.


    "Why?" The young man, not angry, asked with a smile.


    "Because you can''t go on stage." Dongshi said.


    "I''m also one of the top ten. Why can''t I go on stage?" The young man asked again.


    "Do you want to kill that man, or do you want to help him?" Dongshi asked.


    "Help him." The young man replied.


    "So, you can''t go on stage." Dongshidao.


    "What if I have to go?" The smile on the young man''s face converges and becomes serious.


    "Beat me and you can go." Dongshi said.


    The young man suddenly laughed: "sister, don''t be kidding, your guardian is already at the fear level, but my guardian has not been promoted to the fear level. How can I defeat you?"


    "Then stay here and be a spectator." Dongshi said.


    "All right." The young man went to the cave world, but his eyes were looking at the cube screen: "sister, do you think that person has a chance to defeat the siege of those guardians?"


    "No chance..." before Dongshi said anything, the young man suddenly burst out, one hand on Dongshi''s shoulder, a flower vine wrapped around Dongshi''s body at the same time, and instantly wrapped Dongshi like a mummy.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the young man rushed towards the cube and wanted to enter the cube arena directly.


    But he just rushed to the cube and saw that Dongshi had already stood on it.


    "If you want to go, beat me." Dongshi looked at the young man coldly and said.


    "Sister, do you have to?" The young man sighed.


    "Beat me, or watch here." Dongshi said without expression.


    The young man stares at Dongshi. The gentleness on his face has disappeared. He gently spits out two words: "buried... Immortal..."


    A piece of petals from his body, gradually condensed into flowers, war armor wrapped his slender body.


    On the fighting platform, eight guardians have surrounded Zhou Wen from different directions, and there are guardians blocking the way.


    Their purpose has been very clear. As people have guessed before, they have no intention of scuffling at all. Their only goal is "people".


    Moreover, they have got the news from different dimensions, and know that people are not fear level at all, but myth level. They have guessed this from the battle between Zhou Wen and the blood witch.

 Chapter 1104

    Looking at the guardians, Zhou Wen was surprisingly calm.


    Among the top ten guardians, except Zhou Wen himself, there were nine guardians. The blood wizard was not among them. Zhou Wen only recognized two of them.


    The stronger guardians Zhou Wen had seen before, such as Yedi, Dongshi, Jiuyue and dadianmo, were not in the top ten.


    The two guardians Zhou Wen knew were killing demons and burying immortals, but among the eight guardians who came to power, there were no figures of killing demons and burying immortals.


    "It''s strange that even if killing demons and burying immortals are delayed and they can''t enter the arena, there should be seven guardians. Why eight?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think about who the other person was because the eight guardians had besieged him.


    Zhou Wen himself is a god level, and he can''t use the accompanying pet. He can suppress the blood witch by relying on the white stick in his hand.


    Now the eight guardians are besieging together, which makes Zhou Wen feel more pressure. Even Zhou Wen can''t cope with eight different attributes of strength and skills.


    All the guardians who can enter the top ten have their own characteristics. None of them are weak. If they meet in ordinary times, Zhou Wen uses all kinds of accompanying pets, and it''s not difficult to deal with them.


    But now the companion pet is forbidden, and he is entangled by the blood witch, so he has no extra energy to deal with them.


    "There seems to be only one way to go." Looking at the blood witch, Zhou Wen knew that his only chance was to kill the blood witch first. As long as he killed the blood witch, he could use the companion pet. The eight mythical guardians were nothing to him.


    But how difficult it is to kill a blood Witch of fear level under the siege of eight guardians.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t use creatures other than the accompanying pet and guardian on the cube. Otherwise, if you summon the jade rabbit and the ice girl, what''s the difficulty in killing the blood witch?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Naturally, people who watched the war also saw Zhou Wen''s dilemma.


    His sword skills and body skills are amazing. He can fight with the blood wizard and remain invincible under the siege of eight guardians.


    But everyone can see that "human" can''t persist all the time. The blood witch puts too much pressure on him and has no spare power to kill other guardians.


    "The sword technique and body technique are too powerful. They are definitely not owned by human beings."


    "Even if he is half human, he also has human blood. As long as he regards himself as an adult, he is human."


    "Yes, he is a human, so is ya. What if he merges guardians? As long as he thinks he''s human, he''s human. "


    "In the name of man, we can see his determination."


    Zhou Wen is still invincible when he is one to nine. His magic like swordsmanship and body skills are shocking, and most of the audience have a stronger sense of identity. He has even begun to ignore the hypothetical fact that he may be a half human.


    However, people also know that no matter how strong Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship and body skills are, they can only stop there. If they continue, they will only be defeated.


    The stronger Zhou Wen is now, the more regretful he is.


    "Ya is like this, so are people. Are we human beings destined to be fooled by different dimensions?"


    People''s hearts gradually rose the emotion of grief and indignation. They wished they could rush to the fighting field and fight side by side with Zhou Wen.


    But they could do nothing but watch Zhou Wen besieged, and there was no way to vent their anger.


    It''s not only sympathy for Zhou Wen, but also hatred for his own incompetence, but also unwillingness and shame for his own destiny being controlled.


    Zhou Wen''s predicament made them feel deeply, and the humiliation made people feel miserable.


    "Why can''t man be the king of the earth? We are the masters of the earth. " Anger and shame intertwined in my heart. For a moment, the spectators were silent. No one spoke any more. They just watched Zhou Wen being besieged by the guardians quietly, waiting for the result they didn''t want to see.


    As the situation of "people" becomes more and more difficult, there will be more and more silent people. Most of the countless cubes on the earth are quiet.


    Even the live broadcast analysis of the media anchor, words have changed little, almost no longer to interpret the current situation.


    Because even if he doesn''t read it, it can be seen from the slow play that the situation of "people" is very bad, and failure is only a matter of time.


    "This kind of quiet feeling is really good. The lower creatures should have the reserve of the lower creatures." The woman beside the emperor said with a smile.


    The emperor said indifferently: "it seems that the quiet time should continue."


    The situation is more and more disadvantageous for Zhou Wen. He has already applied his body and sword techniques to the extreme, but he is still difficult to occupy an advantage in the siege.


    Zhou Wen had made a decision in his heart. He grasped the white stick in his hand and turned the soul of the slayer at the same time.


    This is the only soul he can use without depiction, and it is also the necessary power when he uses the chopping immortal.


    It''s just that since Zhou Wen was promoted to the myth, he hasn''t used this move. He only knows that with the growth of life and soul and the increase of attributes, the power of chopping immortals should be much stronger than before.


    But Zhou Wen was not sure what position the beheading immortal had grown up to, and whether he could kill the blood witch in the siege of the guardian.


    But at this point, we can only try our best. If we don''t succeed, we can only admit defeat and quit the fighting field.


    With the power of the slayer merging with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange force injected into his body, making his whole body seem to be about to rise.


    This kind of feeling is different from the previous use of killers. In the past, killers seemed to embrace him and push his body to explode.


    Although it can bring Zhou Wen great power, he always feels a little estranged.


    Now the power of the slayer is perfectly integrated with his body, and there is no gap between them, which makes Zhou Wen feel the power of the slayer more deeply.


    No, it should be said that the power seems to be a part of Zhou Wen''s body, which is no different from his own power. Even though he has not used mythical killers, the moment that the power enters his body, it is already in perfect harmony with Zhou Wen''s own power.


    The white stick in Zhou Wen''s hand is still a stick without any edge, but it suddenly gives people a strange feeling of invincibility.


    The blood Witch and the eight mythical guardians were all in a state of palpitation, and seemed to feel something.


    But without waiting for them to respond, Zhou Wen''s white stick had already been waved out.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s wave is not fast. Not to mention the fear level strongman and myth level Guardian like the blood witch, even ordinary human beings can see it clearly.

 Chapter 1105

    Everyone can see this sword clearly. Even the live broadcast of the media does not need to use slow motion playback, so it can also be seen clearly.


    However, this does not mean that the sword is not fast. On the contrary, the sword is not only fast, but also gives people a strong feeling of being invincible.


    Elegance itself is a word to describe the beauty of softness, while toughness is the beauty of masculinity. They are two extremes and should not be used to describe the same thing at the same time.


    But Zhou Wen''s cut, but the two opposite beauty, perfect fusion into one, give people a kind of elegant but sharp strange feeling.


    What''s more strange is that all people see this cut clearly, and the blood Witch and the eight guardians also see it at the same time.


    But I don''t know why, they saw all the subtle movements of this move, but their bodies seemed to be disobedient. They watched the white wooden stick cut to their necks, but their bodies couldn''t react, and they couldn''t make any movements.


    The seven heads were cut off almost at the same time. Only the blood on the blood witch was bright, and the blood gushed out of the body. In an instant, he admitted defeat and left the fighting field.


    The original noisy fighting field suddenly quieted down, only the heads and bodies of seven mythical guardians fell down.


    But in front of the cube all over the world, it is quieter than in the arena.


    People''s expression from the first shock to surprise, and then to ecstasy, a moment of silence, cheers resounded through the night.


    "It''s too strong... One move kills seven guardians in the top ten, and also severely damages the blood witch in the fear level, which makes the blood witch have to admit defeat. It''s too abnormal..."


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible move. I saw that cut just now. I thought I was going to be cut into two parts together."


    "If the magic skill, even the guardian of the fear level run away, who else can compete with it? The first place must be people. "


    "Theoretically, it must be people who take the first place, but who knows what cheap moves those bastards of different dimensions will make."


    "I''m afraid those guys will deal with people like Fu Ya. In that case, no matter how strong people are, they won''t be the first."


    When people talked about it eagerly, there was some unexpected color in the eyes of the emperor.


    "It''s a powerful move. Fortunately, he''s only a myth level. If he''s a terror level, I''m afraid the blood witches will die." The woman was a little surprised and continued to say: "the blood witch is defeated. Who else can compete with him?"


    "No need." However, the emperor shook his head and said, "the king of all ethnic groups has already got the result. We should use the rule of cube to kick him out."


    The woman took a long sigh of relief and said, "this is the best way. I didn''t expect that there would be results so soon."


    Emperor Tian said coldly, "they all know very well that the dimensional wheel can never fall into the hands of human beings. The blow just now is the main reason why they made the decision so quickly."


    With that, Emperor Tian stood up and, as the leader of the cube war, with the permission of all ethnic groups, he could start the rules of the cube and kick Zhou Wen out.


    However, this method of kicking is not a regular process. Emperor Tian must arrive at the cube in person before he can change the rules and kick Zhou Wen out.


    However, the emperor did not immediately go to the cube. Instead, he summoned a warrior of the gods to come and ask, "how is the progress of the clean body stone?"


    "I''ve got it. I''m escorting it back." The soldier replied.


    "Let them send the clean stone directly to the cube." The emperor said and walked toward the cube.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. Some of them were more powerful than he thought. He only wanted to kill the blood witch, but he didn''t want to kill the seven guardians.


    However, this is not the main reason for Zhou Wen''s surprise. What really surprised Zhou Wen was that the sword of killing immortals, which was collected by Zhou Wen, had not responded before, but when he used it, the sword of killing immortals actually responded.


    No one challenges Zhou Wen any more. Everyone is scared by the corpses of the seven guardians. No one dares to challenge Zhou Wen unless there is a strong one of fear level.


    However, Zhou Wen did not leave the fighting field. He knew that after such a big stir, he killed seven guardians in one move. He would not give up. I''m afraid he would soon get the same treatment as ya.


    As expected by Zhou Wen, when people are still immersed in the incredible strike of "human", they suddenly see the black cube shine, and the whole fighting field space is distorted.


    The word "person" at the top of the list is disappearing.


    "Screw you, again."


    "I know those bastards will come to this move again, but they just kick people."


    ¡­¡­


    People immediately know what happened, and they are even more angry, but they can only watch the number one character disappear.


    Zhou Wen felt the strange power coming on him. It seemed that he wanted to cut something from him. The power could not be seen or touched. What he cut was not Zhou Wen''s body. Originally, ordinary people could not feel it at all, so they should be kicked out.


    However, in the wheel of Zhou Wen''s fate, the Supreme Kaitian Scripture has been portrayed all the time. The power of the Supreme Kaitian Scripture has played a role, making Zhou Wen feel the strange power.


    At the same time, Taishang Kaitian Scripture was also activated by that power, and the Sutra that had been co authored all the time opened automatically.


    This change made Zhou Wen a little surprised. In the past, there had never been such a change in the epic level, nor had the Taishang Kaitian Sutra been opened.


    The power of terror was absorbed by Taishang Kaitian Scripture, just like when Zhou Wen entered the dimensional field and met the power of taboo.


    The whole Sutra radiates hot energy. Different from the past, if the taboo power of the Sutra exceeds his own ability, it will be radiated and borne by Zhou Wen''s body.


    This time, it didn''t happen. The energy didn''t come out, but gradually condensed on the pages of the taishangkaitianjing to form a scripture symbol.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the symbol of the scripture meant, but he could vaguely understand its true meaning.


    With the emergence of Scripture symbols, the wheel of destiny notch, which should have disappeared in a short period of time, has not disappeared for a long time and always existed on the wheel of destiny.


    Many people are denouncing the shamelessness of different dimensions, thinking that people will be kicked out of the list just like ya. However, after half of the first character disappeared, it did not continue to disappear, and Zhou Wen''s body was not kicked out of the fighting field.


    On the fighting field, Zhou Wenxuan was standing in the air. It seemed that there was an invisible force in his body against the twisted force in the fighting field. No matter how the power changed in the half court, he could not kick Zhou Wen out of the fighting field.


    On the contrary, only half of the characters on the list are shining, and the disappeared strokes are reappearing.


    "What''s the situation?" People looked at the characters on the list with surprise and joy. They all held their breath, as if they were afraid that they would blow the characters away as soon as they breathed out.

 Chapter 1106

    "How could that be?" Standing in front of the cube, looking at the woman who controls the cube, her face is full of surprise.


    Emperor Tianming has erased the ranking of "people" on the cube, but the erased ranking has gradually reappeared.


    Looking at the changing cube in front of him, Emperor Tian could not help frowning slightly and tried to erase the name of "person" again, but the result was still the same. Even if the word "person" disappeared from the list, the second place did not get promoted.


    After a while, the character reappeared.


    Watching the characters on the list disappear and reappear, many people are stunned.


    "I''ll go. What kind of operation is this? Can the erased name go up again?"


    "Against the sky, those guys of different dimensions can''t kick away?"


    "Can you still play like this?"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Those bastards of different dimensions can''t kick people away, and they can''t even beat them. If there''s no other means, I''m afraid they will win the first place."


    "666, are those bitches going mad now?"


    "Invincible, how is this done?"


    ¡­¡­


    Different dimensional people of all ethnic groups also want to know how to do this. However, the cube itself is a magic thing that has existed for a long time. It is not made artificially and has its own rules. The research on the cube by different dimensional creatures is still in progress. It can only use some loopholes in the rules to manipulate it, far from doing anything it wants.


    Emperor Tian has tried several times, but the results are all the same. He can''t completely erase people from the cube.


    "Lord Tien, fortunately you have foresight and prepared the clean body stone earlier. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the first place will really fall on that person." The woman said, looking at Zhou Wen''s figure on the cube screen.


    Emperor Tian has given up to continue to modify, it is obvious that this is useless.


    "I didn''t expect to use it." The emperor said quietly.


    "My Lord, who are you going to use the power of the pure body stone to bring the true body?" Asked the woman.


    Emperor Tian didn''t answer, but he looked at Zhou Wen in the fighting field.


    Taishang Kaitian Sutra has been attacked by cube rules again and again. The symbols in the Sutra are becoming more and more complete and bright. It is almost unnecessary for Zhou Wen to depict on the plate of fate, so that it can keep the state all the time.


    Finally, the characters on the list no longer changed, and the number one position was stabilized.


    Because of the loss of energy supply, the Sutra does not change, but it does not disappear, so it is solidified.


    Zhou Wen soon found that even the Taishang Kaitian Scripture with scriptures could not be preserved forever on the wheel of fate. It was just that the Scriptures were preserved for a long time, and they did not disappear immediately. But after a long time, the scratches would still disappear slowly.


    But this is excellent news for Zhou Wen. Because the Taishang Kaitian Scripture has existed for a long time, he doesn''t need to depict it all the time. The time and energy saved can be used to depict other Yuanqi Jue and use the power of various Yuanqi Jue at the same time.


    "People''s ranking is stable. Is this the rhythm to be number one?"


    "It seems that the number one quota should be stable."


    "If you can''t even kick, what else can you do? I think people''s first priority must be stability. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll take the first one."


    "It''s what people want."


    Just when the crowd thought that they would definitely take the first place this time and there should be no suspense, a beam of light came down from the fighting field, just like the holy light coming down from the sky.


    A twisted light and shadow came slowly from the light beam, and this figure is very familiar to human beings.


    But seeing his appearance, all the people murmured. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Every time this light and shadow appeared before, they would change the rules, making them very harmful to human beings. No one knows how they want to change the rules.


    "There is no guardian who can defeat people. It''s no use changing the rules."


    "That is, you can''t kick people away. No amount of tricks will work."


    "Is, why waste time, honest let people take the first not?"


    On second thoughts, it seems that no matter how the rules are changed, as long as no one can beat others, this number one can not be changed.


    If someone can beat "people" on the stage, then different dimensions don''t need to do so many tricks.


    "Should Lao Zhou be stable?" Although he couldn''t figure out how to change the rules to get Zhou Wen kicked out, Li Xuanxin still muttered that things were not so simple, so he asked Wei Ge.


    "It''s no use simply changing the rules unless there is someone who can defeat Zhou Wen." After a pause, he said solemnly, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Xuan asked.


    "I''m afraid that the alien creatures of natural disaster level will come directly to participate in the war." Said wego.


    "I don''t think so? Alien creatures will be greatly suppressed on earth. Just like the guy who fought with ya before, he can only play the power of fear level at most. Such a natural disaster will not win Lao Zhou. " Li Xuan said.


    Weige shook his head and said: "I have seen a lot of resources of ancient myth wars in the Bureau of supervision. If there are different dimensional creatures participating in those ancient wars, it''s definitely not just fear level. Nine times out of ten, there are different dimensional creatures of natural disaster level that have existed on the earth. Maybe they have some way to resist the suppression of rules on the earth."


    "No, isn''t Lao Zhou dangerous?" Li Xuan''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly he saw a terrible change in the fighting field.


    Before, when the emperor came, it was just a distorted human light and shadow, and there was no entity.


    But this time, the coming is completely different. With the gradual coming of light and shadow, the light and shadow gradually solidified into a solid.


    With gorgeous robes, long white hair, and gold armor looming under the robes, the emperor''s heaven is like a God walking out of the light beam. His body is more and more solid, and his breath is more and more terrifying.


    "You''re not really right, are you?" Li Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems so." Wigo shrugged helplessly.


    "Can coaches beat the scourge?" Feng Qiuyan is calm in the heart of the judgment and analysis, but no matter how to judge the analysis, feel the winning rate is very slim.


    Wang Lu held ya''er and didn''t say anything, but he was worried.


    The ordinary people who watched the battle were aware of what had happened, and their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s a fight. Can''t you just let the referee go? Isn''t that shameless? "

 Chapter 1107

    Zhou Wen''s expression is dignified. He knows that the other party is coming at this time, which is definitely not the cannon fodder to die. Nine times out of ten, it may be the fear of natural disaster.


    Moreover, being able to preside over the cube war can show that the opponent''s position in different dimensions is not low.


    Banana fairy first summoned, accompanying pet equipment has been put on again, listen to the earrings constantly scanning the coming figure, but in addition to the strong to terrible breath, listen to nothing.


    Zhou Wen''s mind has sprouted the idea of retreat. Above the myth level, there is a huge gap in each level, just like the power below the fear level can''t hurt the fear level creatures at all.


    The natural disaster level itself has its own unique features. The fear level is as weak as a baby in front of the natural disaster level, not to mention Zhou Wen, who has just entered the myth.


    If the coming alien creatures really have a complete natural disaster level strength, even if the Magic Baby and banana fairy are all called out, I''m afraid there is no half chance of winning.


    Zhou Wen plans to take a look first. If he is sure that the other party is a real natural disaster, he will give up and leave. Although Zhou Wen also wants to be the first, small life is obviously more important.


    When the emperor came out of the beam, Zhou Wen was very sure that it was a complete natural disaster level, not the second product of the fear level natural disaster thought that ya defeated.


    Without any hesitation, he didn''t give the emperor a chance to fight. Zhou Wen chose to give up and admit defeat.


    Soon, Zhou Wen''s face changed. He had given up and admitted defeat, but he was not sent out. He still stayed on the cube platform.


    Zhou Wen kept running Taishang Kaitian Scripture, but it was useless. Taishang Kaitian Scripture could not let him leave the fighting field.


    "Want to give up? I''m afraid you have no chance. " Emperor Tian came out of the beam completely, and his body was completely condensed. But he was standing there. If he looked with his eyes, he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    I feel that I have seen it, but I can''t tell what he looks like. I just feel that the man is like an emperor and a God. With supreme authority, everything in the world seems to be small and fragile in front of him.


    Emperor Tian looked at Zhou Wen and continued: "you have the power of the rule system, so you can ignore the rules of the cube and can''t be kicked out. Since you want to stay so much, I will help you and open the dead fight mode of the cube. Now the cube has completely cut off the contact with the outside world. It will be reopened only when one party dies. Even if you can break the rules, it is useless, because there is no way to go now. "


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen knew that what the emperor said was true, otherwise it would not be useless for Taishang to open the Scripture. His mind turned quickly, thinking about all the possibilities of escape.


    "The emperor, the Lord of the gods." The emperor answered quietly.


    "The gods of the eight gods?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the different dimensions, and the strong one of natural disasters in different dimensions didn''t know much. It happened that the Lord of the gods was the strong one he knew.


    Because of Wang Mingyuan''s relationship, Zhou Wen learned some information about the eight gods. The eight gods are eight different races.


    Wang Mingyuan defeated the king of the Dragon gods and became a new generation of Dragon King. According to bingnu, six of the eight kings of the eight gods are at the level of fear, and only two of them are natural disasters. Emperor Tian is one of them and the head of the eight gods.


    Wang Mingyuan seized the throne of the Dragon King, but did not move the emperor. From this we can know how terrible the emperor was.


    Now the Emperor himself came to kill him, and his retreat was cut off. Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Hearing the dialogue between Zhou Wen and Emperor Tian, the Federation was in an uproar.


    Emperor Tian, this is to make it clear that he wants "human" life, not just to kick him out.


    "Before you die, do you want to leave your name? It''s an honor for you to be killed by me. " Emperor Tian said casually, as if Zhou Wen''s life and death had been in his hands.


    Zhou Wen has secretly drawn the secret of changing the sun. He wants to use the ability of interstellar transmission to see if he can get out of here.


    But the result let him very disappointed, all the stars of the small universe are dim, obviously from here is not sent out.


    "Since I can''t get out, I have to work hard." Zhou Wen clenched the white stick in his hand, and Bajiao Fairy on one side used her strongest three world first wind under Zhou Wen''s command.


    The terrible storm instantly enveloped the whole fighting field and swept away towards the emperor.


    Zhou Wen also put on his invisibility cloak and entered the invisible state when the first wind of the three worlds was blowing. Using the magic spirit Ji Yuanqi formula just depicted, he quickly moved to the rear of the emperor and launched a move to kill the immortal in the invisible state.


    And the demon baby is quietly hiding in Zhou Wen''s arms, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Emperor Tian was suspended in the air. Facing the first wind of Bajiao fairy''s three realms, he just waved his sleeve. It seemed that there was a world in his sleeve. The terrible first wind of the three realms rushed into his sleeve, just like a stone sinking into the sea. It just made his sleeve swing a few times, as if it had been caressed by the breeze.


    The invisible Zhou Wen is about to kill the emperor Tian with one move. However, the emperor Tian doesn''t look back. He just grabs the white stick in his hand and swings it to the front.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the platform, blood gushing in his mouth, and he could not hold the white stick in his palm, so he rolled out directly.


    Emperor Tian did not pursue, but looked at it with a white wooden stick, and then muttered to himself, "it''s really a mourning stick, but it''s not complete. It''s just a incomplete one."


    Worried about Zhou Wen, Bajiao fairy flew over to block Zhou Wen. The leaf of Bajiao turned into a fan and fanned the emperor.


    Emperor Tian''s big sleeve waved again, but this time, it was not only to take in the wind of banana fairy. The sleeve became extremely huge, as if it covered the void. There was a huge suction inside, pulling banana fairy''s body, making her fly to the cuff involuntarily.


    Bajiaoxian tried her best to stir up the power of the wind system, trying to get rid of the suction of the sleeve, but she was still pulled into the sleeve.


    Zhou Wenqiang endured the pain on his body and summoned the audience.


    Even the demon baby didn''t move, so the general myth associated with pet is even more useless. In the face of natural disasters, there is not much room for resistance for the existence of banana fairy. Now the power that Zhou Wen can think of is only listening, which may be useful.


    The first time I was summoned, I rushed to the emperor. When I was in the air, the earrings on six ears were broken one by one, and its body was constantly changing.


    At most, Zhou Wen untied three earrings, but he didn''t dare to try again. So he didn''t know what would happen if he listened to all six Earrings being unlocked.


    It''s just that life and death are at stake now, and we can''t take so much into account any more.

 Chapter 1108

    When the fourth earring of listening is broken, the body has disappeared. Ordinary people can only see a terrible dark golden beast rushing to the emperor''s sky and disappearing in mid air.


    However, Zhou Wen clearly saw that when he broke the fourth earring, he had already entered a state of fear.


    "The fourth earring has been scared. What will six Earrings be broken?" Zhou Wen was shocked, but also a little chilly.


    Because after the fourth earring is broken, the connection between Jingting and him has become very fragile, almost unable to feel.


    When the fifth earring was broken, Zhou Wen felt that there was an invisible chain between him and diting. He could no longer feel any information from diting.


    When the sixth earring was broken, diting had already rushed to the emperor. Just at this moment, diting, which had disappeared because of fear, reappeared in people''s eyes.


    At this time, listening is like an ancient hellish beast, shining with dark golden light. The everted tusks are like diamonds. The ferocious and ferocious breath on the body makes people shudder, just like an extremely ferocious beast.


    What''s more terrifying is that with the reappearance of listening in people''s eyes, strange changes have been found in the whole fighting platform, and the door of hell has opened behind listening.


    The door, like the listening body, is dark gold. There are countless mysterious Charms carved on the door. Those charms are mysterious and beautiful. They have a kind of fatal temptation, as if they want to suck the soul into the door.


    With the appearance of the gate of hell, countless evil spirits and ghosts came out from the ground. One arm stretched out from the ground. In the open gate of hell, there were more terrible beasts than ever seen.


    And there was a more terrible breath and roar in the hell gate. It seemed that there was a more terrible existence, rushing out of the hell gate.


    For a moment, the whole fighting field seemed to turn into a Shura hell, full of horrible hell spirits and fierce beasts.


    And the hell Death gas constantly gushing from the hell gate fills the whole space. In the more and more heavy hell Death gas, I''m afraid that the general mythical creatures will soon die, let alone fight.


    "Disaster level!" Finally, Zhou Wen can be sure that the six earrings have reached the height of natural disaster.


    The power of fear level is indescribable, but when it comes to natural disaster level, the power becomes natural disaster and forms the field of natural disaster. Even as you can see, human power can''t compete with natural disaster. It can only struggle to die, or wait for the blessing of the goddess of luck, and can survive the natural disaster.


    Because diting had broken off contact with Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen was also affected by the death of hell. In that death, the vitality in the body quickly passed away, and the body began to age.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has absolutely defensive armor in his body, which can temporarily resist the attack of hell.


    But those groups of evil spirits and beasts, who did not know Zhou Wen, the former master of listening, rushed towards him like a tide, trying to tear him to pieces.


    And those evil spirits and beasts look terrible. I''m afraid any one of them has the strength of myth. So many mythical creatures swarmed on, even Zhou Wen felt his heart trembling.


    The mourning stick was taken away by the emperor. Zhou Wenxin immediately portrayed the king of prison on his own wheel of destiny. The power of Xiaoban ruojing immediately fell on his body and made his body get a strong blessing.


    What''s more, after the fusion of the body of prison King Zun and Zhou Wen, the evil spirits and beasts in hell seemed to be a little afraid, or they regarded him as a member and stopped rushing to Zhou Wen.


    On the other side, he let out a fierce roar. Under the blessing of the boundless hell, he rushed to the heaven like a demon.


    "The companion of natural disaster!" Jingdao fairy''s eyes flashed a light, staring at listening, his face was changeable, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How can it be? How can there be a natural disaster on earth? How long does it take for vitality to recover? " The woman who followed the emperor was also stunned.


    Not only this woman, but also many races of different dimensions are shocked to see this scene. It''s unthinkable that there are natural disasters on earth.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, what they can see is a hell and countless evil spirits and beasts, as if the whole fighting field has turned into hell.


    But they can''t see the figure of listening. The speed and ability of listening have far exceeded the pictures that can be captured by human vision, but such scenes are enough to make them imagine.


    "Is that... The companion pet of natural disaster level..."


    "It''s too fake. How can there be a natural disaster level companion pet? It''s unscientific!"


    "Apart from other things, I am really flattered by people''s companionship."


    "I thought that the fear level human form companion pet was already the extreme. I never thought that..."


    "There is hope, the natural disaster to the natural disaster, the Emperor may not be able to win, people still hope to get the first."


    "Maybe we can..."


    People are very excited, originally thought that there is no hope, but did not expect "people" to give them a big surprise.


    "Natural disaster level... That''s the companion pet of natural disaster level... How did master Wen do it?" Anson said excitedly.


    For the first time, an Tianzuo was silent as he looked at the fighting field like hell in the picture.


    In the base of Qizishan, the garrison of Qizishan is waiting quietly. Those who are not on duty watch the live broadcast on the big screen on the playground. When they see and listen to show the power of natural disaster, their quiet look becomes very complicated.


    That person, it seems, is getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Natural disaster level... That''s the companion pet of natural disaster level... How to do it?" Zhang Jia''s eyes are a little red.


    If Zhang has such a companion pet, how can the temple restrict Zhang.


    Not only Zhang Jia, but also the core senior members of the other five families were both surprised and happy at this time.


    The emergence of a natural disaster associated pet has opened up a new world for them. Let everyone know that the accompanying pet can not only compete with the guardian, but even compete with the terror of different dimensions. The potential of the companion is far more powerful than they think.


    Under the influence of the natural disaster, the strength of emperor Tian''s sleeve was greatly reduced, and Zhou Wen took the opportunity to take back the banana fairy.


    And the emperor also did not continue to force away banana fairy, because listen to has brought endless hell dead gas and countless hell evil spirit came to him.

 Chapter 1109

    "Kill him!" Zhou Wen can only pray secretly that he can kill the emperor, otherwise he really has no power to fight against the emperor.


    In fact, even Zhou Wen didn''t expect that Jingting could achieve the degree of natural disaster, which was a surprise.


    However, Jinting and Zhou Wen completely cut off the connection. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take it back. Zhou Wen can''t say whether it''s a blessing or a disaster.


    If he wins the duel, does he win the duel? Or will he even kill his former master?


    Looking at the fierce listening like hell demon, Zhou Wen thinks that this kind of possibility is very high.


    The power of the whole hell seemed to rush to the emperor with listening, and the emperor''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t mean to shrink back, and slowly stretched out a hand to suppress it.


    With the palm of his hand, the gods and Buddhas appear all over the sky, flying around and dancing, as if the heaven had come from the sky.


    The people who watched the war were stunned. What they could see was that hell was rising, heaven was coming, and heaven and earth were crashing together, causing countless terrible visions.


    If this scene does not take place in the cube arena, but on the earth, I am afraid that a huge city will be destroyed in this blow.


    "Is that the power of natural disasters?" All of them felt chilly and trembling. With one blow, they destroyed the heaven and the earth. The gods, Buddhas and beasts were rampant. It was like purgatory on earth.


    They can''t imagine how many people will die if such a force breaks out in the place where human beings gather. Even the mythical strong will probably die.


    "No!" Li Xuan exclaimed, because he saw that the power of hell was falling, and the power of heaven was constantly suppressing.


    Zhou Wen also knows that things are not good. Others can''t see the confrontation between Jingting and the emperor. But he can see some of the wheel of Zhou Wen''s destiny, especially when Jingting and the emperor don''t move.


    Emperor Tian''s hand was pressed on the golden claw of diting, and he suppressed it. Diting''s huge body was about to be pressed on the fighting platform.


    Boom!


    The next second, Jingting''s body had fallen on the fighting platform, with his feet on the ground and his claws on the palm of the emperor, but his back was bent.


    The scene of hell has almost been completely crushed by the scene of heaven, and the figure of Jingting and the emperor also emerged.


    Watching Jingting suppressed by Emperor Tian''s hand, he bent down slowly and was about to kneel on the ground. Everyone was shocked.


    The powerful companion pet was suppressed by the emperor and couldn''t stand up. What a powerful force it was.


    They don''t know that ditian, as the head of the eight gods, is the top class of existence in the natural disaster level. Although Jinting has entered the natural disaster level, its way to enter the natural disaster level is a little tricky. It can only be regarded as the first time to enter the natural disaster level, and there is still a gap with ditian.


    "After all, even such a powerful companion pet can''t compete with alien creatures. Alien creatures are too powerful." Some people lament, but more people are silent.


    The power and invincibility of the emperor has been deeply imprinted in every human''s mind, making them feel a sense of ineffable powerlessness, and even their own strength has been taken away.


    It''s not that they really don''t have the strength, it''s just that they are too desperate in their heart, too hard in their spirit and too disappointed.


    Even if they can train the companion pet to be as powerful as the companion pet of "human", what will happen? It will still be suppressed by one hand of alien creatures.


    People are not afraid of difficulties, fear is not to see hope, and the power of the emperor has made many people despair.


    "Even if human beings rely on external forces, they are far from able to compete with other dimensional creatures." This idea is deeply buried in their hearts.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t have time to sigh so much, because he knew that when he was defeated, that is, when he died, the emperor would never spare him.


    "What to do? How can we turn defeat into victory? " Numerous plans flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but they were all rejected by him.


    No matter how strong the skills are, they are useless in the face of absolute strength. Zhou Wen can''t think of what kind of strength he has to contend with the emperor.


    "Does the king sigh?" What Zhou Wen could finally think of was his own strange life.


    But since the last time he forcibly reversed the wheel of fate, Wang''s sigh has not responded at all, or has been completely disappointed with him, no longer giving him half of the feedback.


    Zhou Wen has been trying, but Wang''s sigh has not moved at all.


    "It''s a pity that evolution is too fast. If it''s slower, maybe there''s still a chance." In a cave at the foot of Qizi mountain, a beautiful woman was locked in chains. Looking at the picture of her mobile phone in front of her, the woman sighed: "I thought I could find a person who could match me to get out of trouble, but who knows it was such a guy who killed himself. It seems that she can only continue to look for others. I don''t know when it will be."


    Even if he was such a strong man as the emperor, he thought that Zhou Wen had no chance.


    Natural disaster level battle is not for ordinary creatures to participate in. Unless Zhou Wen has a second natural disaster associated pet, it''s doomed.


    "It''s a pity." Jingdaoxian in the ancient temple also sighed, but he didn''t know whether he was a pity for listening or for Zhou Wen.


    Wang Lu, Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Wei Ge all have their hearts in their mouths. They all know that when they are defeated, it must be the time when Zhou Wen is killed. But no one can help him. They can only watch and pray for a miracle.


    "God, help him. At least let him live." Wang Lu can only pray for the help of the gods, but her level is too low, even if she has the blessing of life, the effect is very little.


    Boom!


    One of his legs touched the ground and half knelt down on the ground. He roared angrily. Seven holes oozed dark golden blood, and his whole body tried to burst out power. However, he could not stand up under the big hand, and he was still bending down under pressure.


    Click!


    Listening to the other leg supporting the ground, forced unyielding, but it was the terrible pressure abruptly broken, broken bones and flesh exposed.


    Listen to the ferocious, crazy burst of power, but it is still of no help, only blood from the fracture outflow, dyed a large fight platform red.


    "It is the law of heaven and earth that man does not fight with heaven, and that slave does not fight with the Lord. It is also the predestination of hit. This is the consequence of disobeying heaven''s destiny." The voice of the emperor, just like thunder, spread all over the world.


    Anger, reluctance, helplessness, sadness, despair and other emotions spread in people''s hearts, but they have nothing to do.


    Emperor Tian, standing at the height of a deity, despises all human beings. Although he is unwilling, he is unable to defeat that deity. At this time, any words are just self humiliating.

 Chapter 1110

    The oppressive atmosphere spreads silently. Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy, and almost all the cubes are dead.


    An Tianzuo stood up and stared at the screen; Ansheng''s nervous palms are full of sweat.


    "Come back alive." Ouyang LAN sat in front of the TV, holding the remote control in her hand, her body trembling slightly unconsciously.


    Boom!


    The body of listening is directly pressed on the platform, and the door of hell behind it is directly broken into smoke, and many evil spirits and beast visions disappear.


    Looking at being pressed on the stage struggling to listen, all people''s hearts are cool, all the unwilling and angry at this moment into nothing.


    Anger is useless, indignation is unfair. What''s the use of anger?


    With the suppression of listening, the visions of gods and Buddhas came, and countless flying fairies and gods and Buddhas killed Zhou Wenwei.


    Zhou Wen knew that this was his last chance. If he listened to being killed and had no power to contain emperor Tian, he would have no chance.


    Magic baby has not been shot, obviously can not find the opportunity to hand, in the face of natural disaster level emperor day, her strength is still too weak.


    Once again, Bajiao fairy was summoned to protect Zhou Wen, blowing out the overcast wind and blowing away the relationship between the fairies and the gods and Buddhas.


    However, in the field of natural disasters of the emperor, the power of taiyinfeng was severely limited. It could only blow them away, but it could not take their lives, nor could it blow them away from the fighting field.


    Zhou Wenxin read and held the sword in his hand.


    The white wooden stick was captured. Zhou Wen''s most powerful weapon was the object of fear of the ice dragon king. However, the threat of the object of fear to the natural disaster level was limited. Even if it was taken out for use, it would not play a big role.


    Under the control of the rat man, the sword of killing immortals once broke out with great fighting power. Moreover, when Zhou Wen used to kill immortals before, the sword of killing immortals had been shaken.


    Now Zhou Wen can only treat dead horse as a living horse doctor, and take out the sword to try. If this is really the legendary sword, maybe it can create a miracle.


    But Zhou Wen himself knew that the possibility was very small. If he really killed the immortal sword, how could it be in the hands of the rat man.


    Holding the sword of killing immortals, Zhou Wen fused with the killers again and used that move to kill immortals.


    But the killing immortal sword in his hand didn''t cut out. The sword seemed to be solidified in the air, and Zhou Wen couldn''t wave it.


    Moreover, the sword itself was shaking slightly, and the frequency of the sword body shaking was very similar to the frequency of Qi fluctuation when Zhou Wen used to chop immortals.


    To Zhou Wen''s astonishment, his palm seemed to stick to the hilt of the sword, but he couldn''t shake it off, and his strength was rushing towards the killing immortal sword.


    Zhou Wen has always believed that the killers provided him with unlimited vitality, which would never be exhausted.


    But now Zhou Wen suddenly finds out that the vitality provided by the killers is not really unlimited. It''s just that there were too many before, and how to use Zhou Wen is just a drop in the bucket, so he feels that he can''t use it up, just like infinite.


    However, the amount of vitality drawn by the killing immortal sword now exceeds the amount of vitality provided by the killers.


    If the energy provided by the killers is the sea, then the killing immortal sword is a huge beast swallowing the sea. A large amount of energy is pumped into the killing immortal sword, but it doesn''t have much reaction. It just makes the vibration frequency of the killing immortal sword faster.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body frequency was affected by the sword of killing immortals, and then it vibrated slightly.


    This kind of tremor is very slight, almost imperceptible, but only Zhou Wen himself knows that this kind of frequency change makes the original chopping immortal have a qualitative breakthrough.


    This was originally a good thing, but the vitality provided by the killers could not support the swallowing of the sword. The vitality changed from the ocean to a river, then from a river to a stream, and then gradually dried up.


    After the vitality of the killers was drained, the noumenon of Zhou Wen became the subsequent victim, and the spirit, even the flesh and blood were sucked to the killing immortal sword.


    Zhou Wen is just a myth, and he doesn''t have the strength of the killers. He can''t live like this. In a moment, his body will be sucked into a corpse.


    The demon baby in his arms sensed Zhou Wen''s Dilemma and pressed his little hand on his chest. A lot of vitality belonging to the demon baby poured into his body. Finally, the killing immortal sword stopped swallowing Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood and absorbed the vitality of the demon baby.


    Demon baby''s vitality is very abundant, it seems that he is not under the killers, even more huge, but even so, under the crazy swallowing of killing immortal sword, he is rapidly decreasing.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the vitality of the demon baby entering his body is less and less.


    Before long, the vitality of the demon baby''s body gradually dried up, and the demon baby''s little hand was still on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen can see that magic baby''s body is gradually becoming pale, and soon becomes transparent like jelly.


    Magic baby is a companion pet, not an ordinary creature. Her body is made up of pure energy. The gradual transparency of her body only shows one thing. Magic baby also gives him the final energy. Once her energy is completely absorbed, it is the end of complete disappearance.


    "Leave me." Zhou Wen forcibly portrays the secret of changing heaven for the sun. He tries to use his last will to force the magic baby out and release the accompanying relationship with the baby. However, he finds that he can''t control the magic baby at all.


    And the body of the demon baby becomes more and more transparent. At this speed, I''m afraid it only takes a few seconds, and it will disappear completely.


    Zhou Wen sighed, knowing that in this arena, even if he forcibly released the relationship with Moying, Moying could not escape, and finally only died.


    "Even if you are going to die, you are going to die after me. I am selfish and don''t want to grieve for others." At the moment, Zhou Wen forced his last remaining force into the killing immortal sword.


    After all, the demon baby transmits energy indirectly, which is not as direct as Zhou Wen''s. under Zhou Wen''s active guidance, the already thin flesh and blood body will almost be sucked dry.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die like this, there was a burst of energy in his body, which moistened his dry body like a spring. At the same time, he also rushed to kill immortal sword.


    "Wang''s sigh..." Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. Wang''s sigh, which had not been moved, finally had a reaction.


    The huge energy made up for the energy gap needed by the sword. A large amount of vitality poured into it. The sword, which had been trembling gently, finally calmed down. However, Zhou Wen could clearly feel that there seemed to be some terrible power in the sword waking up.

 Chapter 1111

    Under the emperor''s suppression, I listened to the clattering sound of the bones all over my body. I didn''t know how many bones were broken, and my body had been seriously deformed. The dark gold blood flowed from the seven holes and the wounds of my body, and almost dyed the whole fighting field dark gold.


    "You have some meaning, but it''s a pity that in the next life, remember to incarnate in a different dimension and stop being associated with human beings." The power of emperor Tian''s hand is getting stronger and stronger, surrounded by gods, Buddhas and fairies all over the sky, and they want to completely destroy Jingting.


    People look at the body is about to be forced to listen to the explosion, heart shocked, speechless fear spread.


    "From there just now, people have been talking endlessly. It''s really noisy." All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the fighting field,


    People then remembered that there was Zhou Wen in the fighting field. Before, their attention was completely attracted by the battle between Jingting and the emperor, and they forgot Zhou Wen, the leader of the duel.


    They looked at Zhou Wen and saw that Zhou Wen was standing with a sword in the field of natural disasters of the emperor. Bajiao fairy was beside him, fighting against the fairies and Buddhas who rushed to Zhou Wen.


    Even though "human" is not dead, it must be the time when "human" falls. After all, the strength of "human" is only God level, and the companion of fear level, Bajiao fairy, is only able to barely protect himself in the field of natural disasters. He is not qualified to fight against the emperor.


    "People should know the destiny. If you didn''t insist on going against it, you wouldn''t end up like this. This is the consequence of disobeying the destiny." With one hand, Emperor Tian continued to suppress diting. No matter how much diting roared, he could not get rid of his hands.


    "Know the destiny? What is knowing destiny? Who is the heaven? Do you like it? " Zhou Wen looked at the emperor and questioned.


    "For you human beings, I am destiny. If I want you to live, you will live. If I want you to die, you can only die." Emperor day light ground says, the tone is calm of seem to be to should be the same.


    Everyone is silent. Although the emperor''s words make people angry, they can''t be refuted. In the face of natural disasters, human beings are as small as ants and can only beg for God''s mercy.


    "If you are destiny, why not go against it?" Zhou Wen said, holding the hand of the ancient sword, and finally moved.


    The ancient sword was still covered with a layer of scabbard. With the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand, the ancient sword was pulled out from the scabbard inch by inch. The body of the sword was shining with the dazzling light, and the boundless murderous spirit also gushed from the sword.


    The sword seems to have some kind of magic, just an inch out of the sheath, it makes the people watching through the screen cold, as if the murderer pierced the heart, the body is trembling.


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes turned to light, he stared at the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, and even stopped his hand.


    "People don''t fight with heaven, slaves don''t fight with the Lord. It''s a pity that you are not the heaven of human beings or the Lord of human beings. If you let me live, I can live and you let me die, then I will kill you and destroy you." With Zhou Wen''s indifferent voice, the sword was finally pulled out of its sheath.


    One move to kill the immortals and go to the emperor.


    Emperor Tian seems to feel something, even let go of the hands of suppression, hands toward Zhou Wenzhen pressure and go.


    The images and visions of gods in the sky also went crazy to suppress Zhou Wenzhen, not only affected, but even more terrifying and powerful than the power of suppressing listening.


    With the arrival of the emperor''s hands, there are nine celestial realms, which seems to be the end of the world.


    And under that nine heavy sky, only one man drew his sword against the sky and cut it.


    In the field of natural disasters, seemingly small human beings burst out with unimaginable power at the moment of blooming.


    In an instant, the terrible sword light penetrates the jiuzhong heaven and rushes to Jiutian with a posture of destroying the withered and decaying. The terrible sword light still cuts to the emperor heaven above jiuzhong heaven.


    The emperor''s eyes were startled, and his hands tried to block the terrible sword light, but the sword light just flashed away, as if it had disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The ancient sword in Zhou Wen''s hand has returned to its sheath. He just stood on the fighting platform like that. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Above his head, the vision of the Ninth Heaven was suddenly fragmented. In an instant, the smoke disappeared and turned into light and dust, falling like snowflakes.


    Emperor Tian, standing on top of jiuchongtian, has a sword mark on his eyebrow, and then the mark spreads quickly.


    The pupil of emperor Tian shrinks, his body is divided into two parts, and he falls to both sides. At the same time, he dies with the field of jiuchongtian.


    "This... How is it possible..." the woman who followed the emperor and stood in front of the cube stood there like a petrified stone. She couldn''t imagine that this kind of thing would happen.


    And on the earth, people are standing on the spot, as if they can''t believe it.


    After a brief silence, there were tsunami like cheers all over the world.


    Zhou Wen stood still, not because he didn''t want to move, but because he couldn''t move. If he didn''t press the sword with both hands and use it as a fulcrum, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand now.


    The sword of killing immortals was drawn too hard. Zhou Wen''s body almost collapsed and it was not easy to stand.


    Listening is also seriously injured, struggling to stand up.


    As the emperor was killed, the death fight mode of the cube came to an end, and the cubes all over the world lit up at the same time.


    All the images on the cube screen turned into Zhou Wen standing with a sword. The first name on the ranking list also lit up, and the word "person" glittered. Finally, the other names on the ranking list disappeared one by one, leaving only the word "person" blooming, just like an eternal existence.


    Zhou Wenxin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that cube has recognized his first place, and there is no change because of the existence of listening.


    It''s just that the dimensional wheel shown before didn''t appear, and then the cube darkened. Zhou Wen and diting pop up the cube together and return to the town.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised that he didn''t get the dimensional wheel. It was originally the reward given by different dimensions to the first. Now the person they least want to see won the first prize. It''s inconceivable that he would give the dimensional wheel to him by the way of different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen looked at the tattoo on his body and saw that the demon baby had returned to him. Although the tattoo color became a little dim and seemed like nothing, it didn''t disappear. He was relieved.


    On the other side of Jingting, he struggled to stand up. He was badly hurt, but he was still as fierce as a ghost. He stared at Zhou Wen fiercely, as if he wanted to rush to pick someone and bite him.

 Chapter 1112

    "Where''s the devil killer?" Zhou Wen looked back, but he didn''t find the killer.


    Killing demons is also a cube arena here. It should still be here after admitting defeat.


    Before the top ten guardians group battle, they didn''t see the killing of demons. Now they even disappeared. Zhou Wen wondered whether the killing of demons had been poisoned.


    Before killing demons, he swore allegiance in public. It''s definitely impossible for him to play. It''s not impossible to try to kill him.


    But now, Zhou Wen has no time to go to kill the devil. He has rushed over with his seriously injured body. He broke six earrings and entered the natural disaster level. It seems that the hidden danger is very big. Not only did he break off contact with Zhou Wen, but also his mood seems to be very unstable, full of violence and malice.


    However, it is now too seriously injured, even if the natural disaster level strength, there is not much left.


    Zhou Wen summoned Bajiao fairy. Bajiao fairy fell out because of the overcast wind.


    Zhou Wen quickly called bajiaoxian back, so as not to kill Jinting.


    If it wasn''t for diting, it would have been impossible to hold emperor Tian for so long, and it would have been impossible to wait for Zhou Wen to use the sword of killing immortals.


    Listening thought seems completely out of control, get up and drag the injured body again.


    Bajiaoxian felt Zhou Wen''s idea, but he just blew out the wind barrier, making Jingting unable to rush over, but he didn''t hurt it again.


    "How can we make listening return to the state of being sealed by six earrings?" Zhou Wen tried to listen, but it didn''t work.


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s own body was also seriously injured. Even with the help of the slayer and Wang Zhi''s sigh, and the help of the demon baby, Zhou Wen''s body was still seriously injured. His body nearly collapsed. Only skin and bones were left dry, and he could not see the appearance of his former beauty.


    In fact, it''s good on the surface, and it will recover in the future. However, the soul of the slayer is almost drained, and the wheel of destiny is almost collapsed. Although I don''t know how Wang''s sigh is, I will never be relaxed after paying so much strength.


    Zhou Wen''s body is like a broken ship which is full of holes and has run out of fuel. It is absolutely not easy for him to set sail again.


    Try to run Yuanqi Jue, because Yuanqi is exhausted, even the mystical Sutra can''t work normally, let alone depict other Yuanqi Jue on the wheel of fate, which makes Zhou Wen''s plan to repair himself by chaos failed.


    On the other side of Jingting, he tried to cross the wind barrier again and again, but he was too injured to break the wind barrier. He just roared and collided there.


    It''s just going on like this, I''m afraid that listening will soon be out of order.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the cube, startling Zhou Wen.


    From this cube, the only people who enter the fighting field are him and the demon killer. The demon killer has been out for a long time. Now, most of the people who can come out of the cube are the existence of different dimensions.


    If there was another strong man like emperor Tian, Zhou Wengen would not be able to deal with it.


    Even if there is killing immortal sword in hand, Zhou Wen has no ability to use it.


    Seeing the person coming out of the cube clearly, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Before the battle with the blood witch, there were eight guardians on the stage, but in addition to killing demons and burying immortals, there should be only seven guardians in the top ten. I don''t know why there was one more.


    Later, Zhou Wen killed only seven guardians, and one of them disappeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Zhou Wen was a little suspicious, but he didn''t come and think about it carefully. Now when he saw that the person who came was the guardian who was strange and disappeared, he suddenly guessed something.


    If he can come out from here, it means that he enters the cube arena from a cube, then the disappearance of the demon killer can be guessed.


    It must be this guardian who got rid of the demons, replaced the demons, and then entered the arena from here.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t quite understand that if he has the ability to kill demons, it means that he is at least at a strong level of fear. Why didn''t he have the explosive force to fight with him in the previous battle?


    The guardian came step by step, and at the same time, his body rose with a breath of terror, which was no less powerful than killing demons.


    The next second, the guardian started directly, but his goal was not Zhou Wen. With a wave of his hand, he heard the truth in his hand.


    The huge inner ear shrinks automatically when it is close to the palm of his hand, and soon becomes the size of a palm. At the same time, the six earrings on the ear reappear and are locked on its six ears.


    Zhou Wen''s heart is filled with awe. This kind of means can''t be used by ordinary fear level. It''s hard to imagine the origin of this guardian.


    The guardian grabs diting with one hand and cuts Zhou Wen with the other hand.


    Without waiting for Zhou wenfen''s advice, Bajiao fairy immediately stood in front of Zhou Wen. With the help of the first wind in the three realms, Wuliang wind almost blew the whole town away.


    But the guardian didn''t move his clothes. His sword seemed like a sharp edge. He broke through the boundless wind and bypassed Bajiao fairy. In a flash, he came to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen didn''t even have the chance to call his companion pet to resist. The sword had already reached his neck.


    Zhou Wen complained to himself that his body was so badly hurt that he couldn''t even escape. He had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Wen to die here." Zhou Wen closed his eyes and waited to die, but he didn''t wait for the knife to fall.


    I don''t feel right in my heart. When I open my eyes, I find that the guardian is standing in front of him with a smile. The hand knife hasn''t been cut off, and he is no longer a guardian, but a refined man in white with a crystal dragon horn on his head.


    "Teacher..." Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. He had the feeling of returning to heaven from hell in an instant.


    "Well done." Wang Mingyuan looks at Zhou Wen with a smile and puts his hand on his head. A strange force rushes into Zhou Wen''s body, which makes Zhou Wen feel like bathing in a hot spring. His wounds heal quickly.


    "Teacher, you praise me so much." Zhou Wen blushed slightly.


    But Wang Mingyuan knocked on his head with his knuckles and said, "I really thought I was praising you? Now you''re in big trouble. Didn''t I tell you not to come again? Why did you come to the cube war again and win the first place? Do you really think that dimension will turn to you? Or do you think they''ll just give up? "


    Zhou Wen said helplessly: "I also know that they won''t give me dimensional wheel, but I can''t watch them kill Zhong Ziya but do nothing?"


    "Who told you Ziya was dead?" Wang Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    "He didn''t sign a gambling agreement with the guardian... Isn''t his gambling contract his first choice?" Zhou Wen suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1113

    "You''d better care about yourself first. You''ve cut off emperor Tian''s clean body and petrified body. Do you think the king of eight tribes will let you go?" Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Clean and petrified?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He thought it was the real emperor who killed him.


    "When different dimensional creatures come to the earth and the universe, they will be restricted by the rules, and the emperor and heaven are no exception. Of course, it is impossible for the real body to come, so what comes is only a pure body stone incarnation. With the power of the pure body stone, we can not be excluded by the rules of the earth and the universe, and retain the power of natural disasters." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Since it''s just a separation, I didn''t get the dimensional wheel. Is it necessary to do everything possible to kill me?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "If you just kill jingshenshi Fenshen, you won''t have to die. But if you kill ditian, it''s different." What Wang Mingyuan said about Zhou Wen is a little confused.


    "Didn''t you just say that what I killed was pure body stone Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true that you only killed the pure body stone Fenshen, but the real body of emperor Tian has been killed by me at the same time. It''s a pity that no one knows that I did it. Naturally, they will think that you used some power to kill the real body together when you killed Fenshen. After all, the power of your sword is so strong that even the kings of all nationalities may think so. " Wang Mingyuan said lightly.


    "..." Zhou Wen was speechless and looked at Wang Mingyuan. He didn''t know what to say.


    "And even if there is no such thing as emperor heaven, human beings like you have enough influence on the plans of those kings of different dimensions, and they will certainly not let you go. If you let them know that you are promoted to myth as a human being, you will have to die even more. The last strong will kill you, and there is more than one. Even if you are on the earth, I''m afraid you can''t live safely. " Wang Mingyuan said again.


    "They don''t recognize me, do they?" Zhou Wen thought about it. It seems that he didn''t expose his identity.


    "It''s not as hard to find you as you think. For example, there is a king of different dimensions who is proficient in the art of the eye of heaven and can peep into the cause and effect that has happened, not to mention that you just wore a helmet before. As long as he enters the earth himself, it''s easy for him to find you out. "


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan said, "even if the king doesn''t come by himself, there are many natural disasters with similar abilities. Although they are not as strong as the king, it''s not difficult to find out your identity."


    "Teacher, what can you do?" Zhou Wen knew that if Wang Mingyuan had no way, he would not waste time talking to him about this.


    "I''ve figured out a way for you." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Wen asked happily.


    "That''s to let you die." With that, Wang Mingyuan pressed the palm of Zhou Wen''s head fiercely. Zhou Wengen couldn''t react, so he just felt the darkness in front of his eyes and immediately lost consciousness.


    The war between Zhou Wen and Emperor Tian had a great influence in the Federation and even overseas.


    People are speculating about the origin of "people" and who they will be.


    There are all kinds of conjectures, and some even speculate that "human" may be a real human, rather than a half human integrated with the guardian. Otherwise, how can it be named after human?


    "Man" is a miracle in itself. It''s not surprising that there are more miracles. Why can''t he be a pure human?


    But other people think that "human" can''t be half human and pure human can''t be promoted to myth at all.


    Both sides have their own opinions and have been arguing endlessly. No one can persuade the other.


    However, there is one thing that everyone admits, that is, the contribution of "human" to human beings is indelible.


    The most well-known we media, the Federal Bureau of free investigation, even called Zhou Wen in the name of "emperor of man".


    Of course, this is because the FBI is a supporter of the "emperor of man" for pure humanity.


    The reason why the word "Huang" is used is that the first word created by different dimensions is called the king of the earth. Instead of the king, the word "Huang" is used to express that they do not recognize the so-called king of the earth.


    There was no king of the earth before, and there will not be any in the future. There are only kings of human beings.


    Even if we continue to hold the cube ranking war in the future and choose a new king of the earth, human beings will not admit that the only one recognized is the emperor.


    Although the emperor of man is a semi-human and does not agree with this title, it is gradually accepted by the major media because it is gradually used.


    People have been arguing about everything about the emperor, but there has never been a conclusion.


    Zhou Wen''s sword to kill the emperor is also a compulsory course in many colleges. Even in many colleges, there are statues of Zhou Wen''s sword to kill the emperor.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t know all this, because when he woke up, he found that his eyes were dark, and his body couldn''t move at all. It seemed that he was imprisoned by something, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "What happened? Where on earth am I? " Zhou Wen is full of doubts in his heart. He slowly recalls what happened before and knows that Wang Mingyuan knocked him out.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what Wang Mingyuan wanted to do. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t even know whether he was alive or not.


    He tried to summon his companions, but found that all the companions did not respond, as if all the companions had disappeared.


    However, the vitality in Zhou style seems to work normally, and even can depict different vitality formulas in the wheel of fate.


    All kinds of Yuanqi Jue are very normal, but he just can''t move, as if he was confined in the boundless darkness.


    As time goes by, with Zhou Wen''s ability, even without a watch, it''s not difficult to calculate time. As time goes by, he finds that he doesn''t feel hungry at all.


    The mythical body is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible not to eat or drink all the time. Zhou Wen''s calculation time has been more than a month, but he doesn''t feel hungry at all, which is very abnormal.


    "Am I really dead?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was puzzled. Except for the dead, he couldn''t figure out why he didn''t feel hungry after such a long time.


    Zhou Wen tried a lot of methods, but there was no way to get out of the difficulty. He just kept running the mystical Sutra, and then depicted all kinds of Yuanqi Jue to understand the mystery.


    After the event that the Scriptures appeared in the Sutra, Zhou Wen could depict the Sutra together with those Scriptures.


    This makes the taishangkaitianjing keep for a long time, while the other kinds of Yuanqi Jue are still kept for a short time.


    Zhou Wen has nothing to do in his spare time, so he keeps on studying and portraying. His understanding is deeper and deeper, and the speed of portraying is faster and faster.


    A lot of time, Zhou Wen feels whether he is dead or just dreaming, because according to his calculation, more than a year has passed, but he still doesn''t feel hungry.

 Chapter 1114

    "Abbot mountain... Is this the legendary Abbot mountain..." a woman stood on the back of a huge turtle, looking straight ahead, her voice trembling.


    Not far in front of the turtle, there is an island on which there is a mountain.


    The island and the mountain are not very big, but I don''t know why. I can''t see the top of the mountain. It seems that there is no end to the mountain.


    The turtle soon got close to the island. The woman jumped off the turtle''s back and climbed up the mountain happily.


    The woman was not very old. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old at most. She was pretty pretty and was climbing up the mountain with both hands and feet.


    One of the three fairy mountains in the legend of Fangzhang mountain, Qin Shihuang sent people out to sea to look for the elixir of immortality. The most important thing to look for was Fangzhang mountain.


    Among the three overseas fairy mountains, it is said that Penglai mountain is the most famous herb. But why did the Qin emperor mainly look for Fangzhang mountain, which is not famous for its herb, instead of Penglai mountain?


    That''s because it''s said that the top of Abbot''s mountain is the place where immortals live, and the word "Abbot" does not refer to monks, but to Danshi.


    Therefore, the first emperor of Qin wanted to find the elixir of immortality, not the herb of Penglai mountain, but the finished product of elixir refined by immortal.


    If you don''t take the general fairy herb elixir correctly, let alone immortality, it may kill people. If you really want to live forever, you must get the elixir refined by the immortal.


    Ji Mojing is only seventeen years old this year, at the age of youth, not to worry about longevity.


    The reason why she came to Abbot mountain was not that she came here to look for immortal mountain, nor that she wanted to live forever.


    The reason why Ji Mojing appears here is totally an accident. She used to be a federate, but not long ago, she was captured by overseas forces and was kidnapped.


    Fortunately, Ji Moqing is very clever and has a companion pet that can be used at sea. In addition, people think that she is young and weak. She is not very wary, so she escaped.


    Ji Mojing now has some regrets about escaping, because she has been away at sea for nearly half a month. Although no one has caught up with her, she doesn''t know how to sail, and doesn''t know where to go before she can reach the land. Therefore, Ji Mojing hasn''t drunk a drop of water in the past half a month. If she goes on like this, she must die of thirst.


    She was so excited when she saw Abbot mountain, not because she thought that she could find the elixir of life, but because she thought that she might find water and food here.


    But soon Ji Moqing was disappointed. The place suspected to be zhongfangzhang mountain was bare and full of rocks, not to mention water. He didn''t even see a weed.


    Ji Mojing doesn''t give up. He wants to climb to the top of the mountain to have a look. Even if there''s no water, if there''s a elixir, it should have some effect.


    But Ji Mo Jing climbed for a long time, and his hands were bleeding. Looking up, he still saw a mountain that he didn''t know how high it was, as if it had no end.


    "I''ve been climbing this mountain for such a long time. I should have climbed to the top. Why can''t I see the end?" Ji Mo Jing doubts in the heart, but she also knows, now again regret go on, afraid is already too late.


    Her body no longer allows her to go to other islands to look for water, so Ji Moqing can only hope to climb the top of Zhangshan mountain before she dies of thirst, to see if there is any elixir for life, which may be able to relieve her hunger and thirst.


    Even if there is no elixir, you can find some water. Ji Moqing''s requirements are not high at all.


    But Ji Mojing had been climbing for a long time. It seemed that the mountain had no top. He could not climb to the top.


    "No, I can''t climb any more. I''m so thirsty." Ji Moqing climbs to a protruding place of a rock and sits on it, gasping for breath. Now she has no strength at all.


    She also knew that if it was really Abbot mountain, there would be something strange. It was absolutely impossible for her to climb to the top of the mountain easily.


    Ji Moqing''s desire for survival is very strong. What she said just now is just angry words. When she sat there to rest, her eyes were still looking around, hoping to find a way to climb up Zhangshan mountain.


    After watching for a while, Ji Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened and seemed to find something.


    The mountain peak is very steep, and there is no obvious protrusion on the mountain wall. Only the place where she sits highlights such a stone, and there is something wrong with the texture of the stone.


    Ji Moqing carefully observed and found that the protruding stone is not fundamentally different from the rock on the side of the mountain wall. He can even confirm that it is the same texture stone.


    Although the stone is the same, Ji Moqing finds that the texture of this stone is not right with that of the rock beside it.


    "Such a steep cliff, if the rock has been broken, it should fall down quickly. But the protruding rock didn''t fall down, but its texture doesn''t match the nearby rock grain. There must be something wrong with it. " The more she thought about it, the more she felt right. She seemed to have some strength on her body, so she summoned an accompanying dagger. Then she grasped the dagger and used the tip of the dagger to dig out the place where the protruding rock was connected with the mountain wall.


    The rocks were slowly dug up by her. They didn''t seem as hard as she thought. They were easy to be dug up by her dagger.


    "Strange, even if it''s not Abbot mountain, it should be a dimensional field. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be so easy to dig out. After all, I''m just a pet sword of every child class..." Ji Moqing thought in her heart, but her short sword didn''t stop digging.


    She is too tired and has no strength. She has a strong desire to survive until now.


    When!


    All of a sudden, when Ji Moqing dug down with another sword, the dagger seemed to have hit something and broke with a click.


    If you look carefully, there is something like a blade in the excavated rock. Her dagger was cut off by that blade.


    "It''s a big loss." Ji Mo Jing is a little depressed. Although her companion pet dagger is only of FanTai level, sometimes it''s more expensive than the epic one. The family paid a lot of money to buy it for her. Now it''s broken.


    Ji Moqing touched the blade in the rock. She felt very cold, as if it was made of cold iron, but now she only showed a blade.


    Ji Moqing stretched out her fingers, carefully pinched the two sides of the blade, and then shook it. Who knows, the blade moved immediately.


    After a while, the blade was finally pulled out by her. Ji Moqing immediately found that it was a knife, a knife with straight blade. The blade was like a cold pool. It seemed that it was made by Yuanjin.

 Chapter 1115

    "How can there be gold weapons here? Who hid it here? " Ji Moqing waved the yuan gold knife twice, feeling very sharp. She moved in her heart and continued to dig in along the hole with the yuan gold knife.


    This yuan Jin Dao was much better than her previous short sword, and soon dug in along the hole.


    It wasn''t long before the tip of Yuanjin Dao dug something and made a Ding sound.


    Ji Moqing quickly takes back yuan Jindao. He looks at the place where the tip of the Dao just pierces. He sees that there is a piece of metal exposed in the rock.


    Ji Moqing digs the rocks beside the metal along the exposed part, and soon discovers that it is a bamboo shaped scabbard.


    Take out the scabbard and insert the yuan Jin Dao into it. It''s a perfect match. It''s obvious that this is the same set.


    "The casting level of this yuan gold Dao is very high. Even the top yuan gold weapon now may not be better than this Dao, and this Dao must have been used for a long time..." Ji Moqing looks at it carefully with a bamboo Dao.


    But she didn''t know that at the moment when the bamboo knife was still in the scabbard, something light and nothing hidden in the scabbard had been cut off, and some strange changes had taken place on the top of Abbot mountain.


    Zhou Wen is trapped in that strange place, he silently calculates the time in his heart every day.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that Wang Mingyuan must have wanted to cheat the kings of different dimensions by using the method of feigning death. When things are almost over, he will be released.


    But Zhou Wen waited left and right until Wang Mingyuan came to rescue him.


    For ordinary people, trapped in this lonely place, I''m afraid it won''t take long to go crazy. After all, it''s so lonely here.


    However, Zhou Wen forbeared. He tried all kinds of ways to get out of the difficulty, and at the same time, he constantly understood and portrayed other kinds of Yuanqi Jue.


    As time goes by, Zhou Wen can only draw one soul at the beginning, but can depict two souls at the same time, and even several souls at the same time.


    But this success is not accidental, because according to Zhou Wen''s calculation, he has been trapped here for nearly ten years, but Wang Mingyuan never came to save him.


    "Isn''t the teacher in any trouble? Or the king of different dimensions found that he had killed the emperor, so he arrested him? " The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Time is still going on. Zhou Wen''s comprehension of the other eight kinds of Yuanqi Jue has reached the end. With a single thought, he can carve out the soul of life on the wheel of destiny, and even depict several souls at the same time.


    But in Zhou Wen''s calculation, he has been here for no less than 20 years.


    At this time, he had no hope that Wang Mingyuan would come back to save him. He had to rely on his own efforts to get rid of the current predicament.


    And Zhou Wen can only work hard on his own energy formula, hoping to get rid of it one day.


    Time flies. In Zhou Wen''s calculation, he has been here for more than a hundred years, and he has not been able to get out of trouble at this time.


    As before, Zhou Wen continued to practice, but suddenly he heard a click, as if some kind of lock had been opened.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his body was gradually able to move. The body that he couldn''t sense before could clearly sense their existence at this time.


    Control of the body struggling, and then the body hit something, and then a ray of light from the gap shine in, just on his face.


    "Finally..." Zhou Wen was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He pushed hard, and the gap became bigger. Then he heard the sound of the stone falling to the ground.


    The sunlight on Zhou Wen''s face made him feel a little harsh, so he had to look down to see what was trapped him.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen was immediately stunned.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that what trapped him should be in a narrow space.


    But what he saw now was a huge stone stove. It was enough for him to sleep in it for three people. I don''t know why he couldn''t move when he was lying in it.


    Coming out of the stone stove, Zhou Wen found that his body was normal. What''s more strange is that he was as young and strong as before, which made Zhou Wen feel very incredible.


    When he was trapped, his heart had been calculating silently. The time had really passed more than a hundred years, but his body was not old. It was really strange.


    "Is that a hundred years just a dream? Are they just hallucinations? " Zhou Wen thinks this explanation is a bit unreliable.


    If it was a dream, then what he realized in the dream would not exist. However, Zhou Wen found that everything he realized when he was trapped was there, and he could not be a dream at all.


    "What''s going on? Have I been trapped for more than 100 years? " When Zhou Wen was puzzled, he suddenly heard the sound of percussion coming from the foot of the mountain.


    Although the voice was far away, Zhou Wen could hear it very clearly, as if it sounded in his ear.


    Zhou Wen touched his ear subconsciously, and he was overjoyed because he touched the earrings.


    "Listening is still with me, and reestablishing contact with me, which is really great..." Zhou Wen quickly checked his other companion pets, and found that they were all there, and even the demon baby in the previous consumption process had returned to normal, which made him sure that the previous hundred years were definitely not a dream.


    "My mobile phone..." Zhou Wen thought of the problem of mobile phone. He felt it on himself, but he didn''t touch it. He looked down and found that there was a package in the stone stove. Many things of Zhou Wen were in it, including the mysterious mobile phone.


    Turn on the phone, and then in and out of some copies, see those copies are not abnormal, this is completely relieved.


    "It''s going to take someone to find out." Zhou Wen has heard Ji Mo''s eyes digging in the middle of the mountain.


    However, without waiting for Zhou Wen to ask Ji Mojing questions, several more people boarded the island, and soon came to the front of the mountain and found Ji Mojing halfway up the mountain.


    Those people soon catch up, scared Ji Mojing desperately climb up, because she has recognized, among those people, there are those who caught her overseas.


    Ji Mo Jing tries her best to climb up, but she really has no strength. After a while, she is caught up by those people and surrounded by them on the mountain wall.


    "Ji Mojing, Ji Moqing, I really want to thank you for your escape, otherwise we won''t be able to see the legendary abbot Xianshan." Said the first, laughing.

 Chapter 1116

    Zhou Wen put his things away, and the killing immortal sword was put back into the chaos bead. After checking it, he found that all the important things were there, not lost. Even the mourning stick was there.


    The only thing missing is the bamboo knife, which is now being held by Ji Moqing.


    Ji Moqing is trying to climb up the mountain, and the following people are chasing him. Ji Moqing seems to be just an ordinary child. The speed is not as fast as those people, and soon he will be caught up.


    One of them released an eagle companion pet, trying to catch Ji Moqing from the air, but the eagle companion pet just flew into the air, and saw a flash of lightning out of thin air, instantly turned the Eagle into coke.


    This startled everyone, but they soon realized the problem. They didn''t dare to call the flying companion pet any more. They just climbed up the mountain wall to catch up with Ji Moqing.


    As a result, they didn''t see any more lightning. Soon they caught up with Ji Moqing. The top man reached for Ji Moqing''s feet.


    Ji Moqing grabs the gap of the mountain wall in one hand and cuts the man''s hand with a bamboo knife in the other.


    Unfortunately, her strength is too small and her speed is too slow. As soon as the man grabs it, he grabs the blade of the bamboo knife and pulls Ji Moqing down and puts it under his arm.


    "Let go of me, do you know what you''re doing? You will regret what you have done. " Ji Moqing struggles to say.


    But her strength is too small, and the man is an epic class strong, for her kicks and punches do not care, Ji Moqing can not hurt him.


    "Miss Ji, of course I know what I''m doing, and I will never regret it." The man continued with a smile: "if you think that one in your family can come to save you, you are wrong. Don''t say that he doesn''t know you are here. Even if he knows, he can''t save you. On land, he is invincible, but on the sea, even if he is a God, he will drown. "


    "Who said I expected my brother-in-law to help me? I''m not talking about him. " Ji Moqing said.


    "You don''t expect him. Who else can you expect? Are you counting on your father? He''s gone to the South District now, and he hasn''t gone back yet. Maybe he still doesn''t know you''re missing. " The man said again.


    "Who says I depend on my father?" Ji Moqing said with her lips curled.


    "Oh, who else can you rely on?" The man asked with a smile.


    Of course, he is very clear that Ji Moqing is no one to rely on now. The sea is not the world of the Federation. Even if the six families come, they dare not be arrogant at sea.


    "I depend on it." Ji Moqing pointed to the bamboo knife that was caught by the man.


    "Depend on it? You mean this knife will kill me? Or shall I give it back to you and then stretch my neck for you to kill? " The man''s words made several people laugh.


    Ji Mo Qing didn''t smile and said seriously: "don''t you think it''s strange? Why do I have this knife? "


    "What''s so strange about this... No... it''s a yuan Jin Dao, not a companion weapon. You didn''t have a weapon on your body before, and there''s no place to look for a weapon on the vast sea. Is this Dao from the Abbot''s mountain?" The man immediately thought of the wrong place, looking at the hand of the bamboo knife, eyes show strange light.


    "Wu zonglie, you are also a powerful figure in the overseas alliance, or a martial arts devil. Now it seems that you are just boasting. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I think you''d better not call yourself a martial arts devil, just call yourself a martial fool or a martial arts fool..." Ji Moqing said.


    Wu zonglie said coldly, "don''t think that if we want to threaten your brother-in-law with you, we really don''t dare to do anything about you. Believe it or not, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your hand. Anyway, if you lose one hand, it won''t affect anything."


    Ji Moqing was not afraid at all, and said with a strong voice: "isn''t it right? When did you see the meta gold weapon in the dimensional domain? Or do you think that in a place like Fangzhang mountain, there will be dimensional creatures making yuan Jindao? "


    "It makes sense." Wu zonglie frowned slightly, looked at Ji Moqing and said, "where did you get this yuan Jin Dao?"


    "Of course someone gave it to me." Ji Moqing said.


    "Who is it?" Wu zonglie looked around. What Ji Moqing said was right. Since there is yuan Jindao here, it proves that someone has come here.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you. You''d better return the knife to me quickly and honestly, and then kowtow to me respectfully for my forgiveness. When the owner of the knife comes, I can say a few good words for you, so that he can spare your life." Ji Moqing said seriously.


    "It''s not that I''m bragging. There''s no one in the world who deserves my forgiveness. What''s more, on the sea, even if someone is here, they are also members of my overseas alliance. How can they save you?" Wu zonglie scoffed.


    "What if this man is not from the overseas alliance?" Ji Moqing asked.


    "If it''s not right, those guys from the Federation dare to come to the sea, let them know my style as a strong man at sea." Wu said.


    "You mean you want to compete with the emperor?" Ji Moqing sneers.


    "The emperor?" Wu zonglie was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor. When he passed by, he saw that I was smart, kind, lovely and gifted. So he took me as his disciple and gave me his sword for self-defense." Ji Moqing talks nonsense without blinking her eyes. What she says seems to be true.


    "You think I''ll believe you? If it is true as you said, will the emperor not come to save you and let you make up so many lies here? " Wu zonglie said with disdain.


    Last time Ji Moqing was able to escape, it was because her mouth was so eloquent that she cheated all of them, which gave her a chance.


    This time, Wu zonglie will not believe her. What''s more, since the first World War five years ago, the emperor has never appeared again. On the vast sea, Ji Moqing''s chance of meeting the emperor is smaller than winning the first prize in the lottery.


    "You don''t know. Although my master is a hero, he is old after all. Some aspects are not so good..." Ji Moqing blinked her eyes and said.


    Wu zonglie''s face became a little strange. Wu zonglie sneered and said, "is this what the emperor told you?"


    "Of course not. Men want face. How can they tell me that. But I heard from master that there was something wrong with his relationship with his wife, so he came here to look for the elixir of immortality. That''s what I guess... "Ji Moqing said.

 Chapter 1117

    When Wu zonglie heard what she said, he suddenly felt that there was a little truth.


    Ji Moqing saw that they seemed to have a little faith, so she continued to strike while the iron was hot: "now my master went to the top of the mountain to get the elixir. When he got the elixir, he would not see my people, and then you would be miserable. So, you let me go now, and politely kneel down to apologize. At that time, I can also say a few good words for you to avoid your death."


    But Wu zonglie didn''t believe her at all. He sneered, "well, you''re going to ask your emperor Shifu to come and kill us all."


    Ji Moqing is still too young after all. She complains secretly in her heart. Wu zonglie once suffered a loss. She seems not to believe her at all. It''s not so easy to cheat him again.


    Seeing Ji Moqing''s eyes, Wu zonglie knew that what he thought must be right. He was proud and said with a smile: "don''t say the emperor can''t be here. Even if he is here, I will tell him that he will never come back. Maybe you two, master and apprentice, will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Wu zonglie said this, of course, in order to combat Qi Yiqi jimoqing, not really so arrogant.


    The people nearby also echoed: "the emperor defeated the emperor. Lord Wu, if you defeat the emperor again, a new generation will replace the old. That''s also a good story. I think the emperor will be very happy."


    After listening for a long time on the top of the mountain, Zhou Wen didn''t know who they were talking about. When he heard the last sentence, he suddenly realized that they were talking about the emperor themselves. He couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "When did I become emperor?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind, and he was not sure what time it was.


    When he was trapped, he timed his own time. He felt that more than 100 years had passed. But looking at these people, it didn''t seem like they had been so long.


    To this point, Ji Moqing can only survive, strong self calm said: "you are not afraid of my master''s anger under your two-day flying fairy palace to destroy, just continue to say."


    Wu zonglie opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly his eyes widened, showing a look of horror.


    "Do you know now? Let me go as soon as possible, you may still have a ray of life later... "Ji Moqing said and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because Wu zonglie''s eyes didn''t seem to be looking at her, but at the other side of the mountain wall.


    Ji Moqing, who was caught by Wu zonglie, also raised her head and looked over there. Suddenly, she was surprised. A man with a mask was standing at the protrusion of the mountain wall, looking at herself.


    "Who did you say you wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Zhou Wen, wearing a moon night rabbit mask, stares at Wu zonglie and asks coldly.


    Wu zonglie thought to himself, "what''s the coincidence that there has been no news of the emperor for five years? How could Ji Moqing meet the emperor to accept his apprentices? It must be fake. "


    In fact, even Ji Moqing doesn''t believe that Zhou Wen is the emperor standing there. She also knows that there can''t be such a coincidence.


    Heart read a turn, Ji Moqing but deliberately cried out: "emperor master, come to save me, these bad guys bully me."


    She thought that Zhou Wen was trying to save her, so she deliberately cooperated with her and pretended to be emperor, so she immediately turned around and continued to cooperate.


    Wu zonglie looked up and down at Zhou Wen and asked, "are you really the emperor?"


    "No Zhou Wen replied.


    Hearing this, Wu zonglie was relieved. Although he thought that Zhou Wen was definitely not the emperor, he was still a little grumbling. After all, it was a coincidence.


    Ji Moqing said that the emperor is here, and Zhou Wen is here. Moreover, the mask on his face looks like the one worn by the emperor in the video.


    "Are you going to stand up for her?" Wu asked again.


    "No Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Wu zonglie several people can''t help a Leng, Ji Moqing is also a face of consternation, she originally thought that Zhou Wen came out to save her, these two words are not, immediately let her confused.


    "And what is your excellency here for?" Wu zonglie asked with a frown.


    "That knife is mine." Zhou Wen pointed to the bamboo knife in Wu zonglie''s hand.


    Ji Moqing had an idea and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "master, I didn''t mean to lose your knife. They robbed it. I''m too weak to protect your old man''s sword. I''m not worthy to be your apprentice. "


    Wu zonglie and others immediately watched Zhou Wen warily. Although they didn''t think Zhou Wen was the real emperor, since he was the owner of the Dao, it was really possible that he had something to do with Ji Moqing. Otherwise, how could the Dao be in Ji Moqing''s hands?


    "Who are you?" Wu zonglie stares at Zhou Wen and asks.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to explain more to them. With his toes on the mountain wall, he flew to Wu zonglie and wanted to take the bamboo knife back directly.


    When Wu zonglie saw Zhou Wen coming, they immediately drew their swords to meet the enemy.


    These people use Taidao, and they are also double Dao. When they use Taidao, Zhou Wen feels familiar with it. There is a shadow of flying immortal in the sky.


    But it''s not a pure fairyland. It''s just a part of fairyland''s shadow. On the other hand, Zhou Wen seems to have some impression.


    On second thought, Zhou Wen remembered where he had seen similar moves.


    When he was still at sunset college, Zhou Wen once played a game in the stone pavilion of peony garden. As a result, he met an old man and a young man. The young man had to compete with him.


    In the end, the old man also moved hands with Zhou Wen and used a very special Yuanqi formula. As a result, he not only failed to surpass Zhou Wen, but also helped Zhou Wen condense the soul of Tao formula.


    Zhou Wen didn''t remember the name of the old man and the young man, but he still remembered the matter of condensing life and soul, as well as the old man''s artistic conception of withered prosperity at that time.


    At that time, the old and the young had seen him use tianwaifeixian, but Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian was not as mature as it is now.


    "It''s no wonder that the artistic conception of the flying immortal in the sky in their Sabre technique is not perfect. That''s why the old and young at that time integrated it into their Sabre technique after seeing the move..." Zhou Wen probably had thought about the cause and effect clearly.


    However, his figure did not stop. In the light of Wu zonglie''s sword, he moved forward and backward. When he came back, the bamboo sword had returned to his hand.


    Wu zonglie and other people''s faces have changed greatly, and they are very ugly. No matter whether the person in front of them is the emperor or not, they are all terrible people. At least their body method is beyond their power.


    "We are under the sword Saint gate of the second day flying fairy palace. Who are you? Why are you against us? " Wu zonglie reported to his family.

 Chapter 1118

    "What''s the name of the swordsman?" Zhou Wen asked.


    After hearing this, Wu zonglie''s face became very ugly, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    "Who overseas doesn''t know that Qi Yayu, the sword sage of the flying fairy palace, is there any reason why he doesn''t know that he is overseas. Is he deliberately insulting us?" Wu zonglie holds two knives in his hand, and he will fight with Zhou Wen in a word.


    "Qi Yayu, well, it seems to be the name. That''s right." Zhou Wen recalled that the old man''s name was indeed that.


    Wu zonglie didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant, but he didn''t speak.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen looked at Wu zonglie and asked, "since Qi Yayu is known as the sword sage, what kind of cultivation is he now? Have you been promoted to natural disaster? "


    Zhou Wen thinks that he has been trapped for more than 100 years. In the past 100 years, it is impossible for human beings to reach the original level. Strong men such as jingdaoxian and Yedi may have broken the taboo that human beings can not be promoted. There may have been natural disaster level masters among human beings.


    Since Qi Yayu has such a noble reputation as the sword sage, he should have been promoted to the natural disaster level nine times out of ten.


    Wu zonglie''s face suddenly turned red. Wu zonglie directly drew his sword and pointed to Zhou Wen. He said angrily, "if you dare to insult my teacher again, we won''t let you go even if we fight to die today."


    "When did I insult Qi Yayu?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Ji Moqing quickly said: "master, Qi Yayu, the sword saint, is just a myth promoted by virtue of the guardian''s power. Let alone the natural disaster, it is 18000 miles away from the fear level, let alone the natural disaster level."


    "Nonsense, my teacher is half scared. You should be damned." Listening to Ji Moqing''s words, Wu zonglie is very disrespectful to Qi Yayu. He is very angry. He directly cuts Ji Moqing with his knife and wants to cut her off.


    Zhou Wen''s body moves forward and backward. Wu zonglie doesn''t react at all. Ji Moqing has been mentioned by Zhou Wen.


    "You go." Zhou Wen told Wu zonglie that he thought it was really hard to talk with them. He had better ask the girl slowly.


    Knowing that he was not Zhou Wen''s opponent, Wu zonglie gritted his teeth and left with several younger martial brothers.


    After Wu zonglie and them left, Zhou Wen took Ji Moqing to the foot of the mountain, put her on the ground and asked, "do you have a mobile phone with you?"


    "When they caught me, they took everything away." Ji Moqing patted the soil on her buttocks, stood up and said to Zhou Wen, "and even if there is a mobile phone, there is no signal here. It''s useless to take it."


    Zhou Wen didn''t want his mobile phone for the purpose of surfing the Internet, but wanted to see today''s date to determine what time it is.


    He always felt that something was wrong, as if he had not been trapped for a hundred years.


    "Don''t pretend that they are all gone. My brother-in-law sent you, right? What about brother-in-law? He didn''t come himself, did he Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen standing there, so she reached for his mask: "benzhenying must be nearby. After they went to see benzhenying, benzhenying will be able to guess that you were sent by my brother-in-law. It''s no use wearing the mask again. Take it off quickly, it''ll make people uncomfortable."


    Zhou Wen slightly stepped aside, but he took off his mask.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s face, Ji Moqing was slightly stunned. Then she looked him up and down and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so young. You are so powerful. You are worthy of my brother-in-law."


    Zhou Wen is about to say something, but Ji Moqing pulls Zhou Wen up and runs to the seaside: "now it''s not about these things. Let''s go. When Wu zonglie finds benzhenying, we will be miserable."


    But after a few steps, Ji Moqing''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Ji Mojing hasn''t had much food and water for more than ten days. Just now, he has been tossing for so long. He has already reached the limit.


    "Did you bring food and water?" Ji Moqing asked Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took a packet of biscuits and a bottle of water from chaos beads to give her. Fortunately, the time and space in chaos space are different from the outside world, and the food will not go bad.


    Ji Moqing opened the bottle and poured water into her mouth. Then she stuffed biscuits and went to the seaside. She said vaguely: "let''s... Go... Don''t let them... Catch up with..."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now." Zhou Wen looked at the distance and said.


    Ji Moqing looked up and saw a huge whale swimming fast on the sea in the distance.


    Wu zonglie and others are standing on the back of the whale, but the leader is not Wu zonglie, but a young man in a white Kendo suit.


    "It''s over. Benzhenying has come so fast. I can''t run away. Go back and tell my brother-in-law that you don''t have to worry about me. I have a way to escape. Let him never go to Feixian palace for two days." Ji Moqing gives Zhou Wen a push and signals him to go quickly.


    On the back of the whale, they also see Zhou Wen. Wu zonglie points to Zhou Wen and says, "elder martial brother Ying, it''s the boy who disguises himself as the emperor and takes away Ji Moqing. It''s useless for him to take off his mask. He hasn''t changed his clothes. He won''t admit it."


    Benzhenying''s eyes fall on Zhou Wen. She can see his face clearly, but she can''t help shivering, and her eyes become strange.


    "Elder martial brother Ying, that boy insults the master. You must break him to pieces. You must not let him die too easily." Wu zonglie and others cried.


    Benzhenying doesn''t say a word. She just stares at Zhou Wen. Her mood is contradictory and complicated.


    At that time, he was still a young man who thought he was a genius. He always thought that his talent was superb, and no one of his age could match him.


    But in that year, he met Zhou Wen. Until now, benzhenying can''t forget that meeting, and he will never forget it in his whole life.


    "I''ll let you go. What are you doing here?" Ji Moqing saw Zhou Wen standing still and couldn''t help being very anxious. She pushed Zhou Wen and said.


    But soon Ji Moqing found that it was too late. Benzhenying had already taken Wu zonglie and they boarded the island.


    Ji Moqing knows that benzhenying is very powerful. Although they are all disciples of Qi Yayu, they are all registered disciples of Er Tianfei fairy palace. Benzhenying is Qi Yayu''s own disciple and the most successful one.


    So Wu zonglie is much bigger than benzhenying, but he is called benzhenying elder martial brother.


    It is said that benzhenying''s achievements in the two-day fairy stream are almost comparable to those of Qi Yayu. She is a famous young master overseas.


    "Boy, you dare to pretend to be a ghost this time... Elder martial brother Sakura, that''s him..." Wu zonglie said, turning his head to look at Benzhen Sakura, but he was petrified there.


    Benzhenying kneels down in front of Zhou Wen with double knives in her hands. This is a big gift for the disciple to see his master. In the flying fairy palace the next day, only Qi Yayu can accept benzhenying''s big gift.

 Chapter 1119

    Ji Moqing looks at benzhenying and Zhou Wen in shock. She can hardly believe her eyes.


    Wu zonglie and others are more like a fool, completely petrified on the spot.


    After benzhenying saluted, she stood up with her sword and said, "my teacher has repeatedly told me that if I can see you again, sir. You have to be a disciple. "


    "It''s rare that you remember me." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Ji Moqing on one side hears the conversation between them, but he is struck by lightning. He immediately wants to understand everything and can''t help retreating.


    She has realized that Zhou Wen was not sent by her brother-in-law, and maybe even a famous overseas devil. Otherwise, how could a person like benzhenying give such a big gift to him and say that the sword sage ordered his disciples to do it.


    Even the sword Saint Qi Yayu, who is so respected, is not as simple as it seems. Under the young appearance, he is likely to be a young old monster.


    Want to understand everything, Ji Mo eyes back again and again, want to run away immediately.


    Zhou Wen didn''t chase, Zhou Wen didn''t open his mouth, and benzhenying didn''t let anyone chase. Ji Mojing summoned the turtle companion pet, and soon left the island.


    "Will you bring her back, sir?" Benzhenying looks at Zhouwen and asks.


    "Why did you arrest her?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Benzhenying said the cause and effect again, which involves a lot of information that Zhouwen is eager to know, and many things are very different from Zhouwen''s imagination.


    It''s only about five years since he fought against the emperor, which is far from the hundred years that Zhou Wen counted.


    However, Zhou Wen was sure that he had been trapped for more than a hundred years. After all, it was not easy for him to endure such a long time of imprisonment.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s belief, he would have mental problems even if he didn''t starve to death.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Zhou Wen''s spirit, over the past hundred years, he has spent a lot of time practicing all kinds of Yuanqi Jue, and the results won''t be deceitful. It''s a real benefit that has been gained, and it''s the result of time accumulation, so it can''t be false.


    Since it is true that Zhou Wen has been imprisoned for a hundred years, and it is true that only five years have passed in reality, then there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Mingyuan has made use of some force to change the time to achieve such an effect.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen did not starve to death in the past five years, which is a problem in itself.


    Although it seems like a big profit to exchange five years for a hundred years of achievement, the sense of being alone after being imprisoned for a hundred years is almost maddening.


    Even if Zhou Wen can concentrate on the study of Yuanqi Jue, try not to think too much, but there are still several times almost mental problems.


    Zhou Wenshi didn''t know whether he should thank Wang Mingyuan or beat him up.


    In these five years, great changes have taken place in the earth. Unlike what Zhou Wen thought before, the guardian has not been able to occupy the earth, let alone become the master of the earth.


    Of course, now the master of the earth is not human, in fact, the situation of human is worse than five years ago.


    The earth is still changing constantly, with more and more dimensional fields breaking the ban, the space that human beings can survive is compressed smaller and smaller.


    Now the living environment of human beings is just the opposite. In the past, as long as human beings did not enter the dimensional field, there would be no danger, and only a few dimensional creatures broke the ban.


    But now it''s totally different. If human beings don''t enter the dimensional field, their chances of survival will be much lower.


    The earth is full of forbidden dimensional creatures, among which there are many myths and even the existence of fear level. Even disaster level dimensional creatures appear from time to time.


    Human beings can only enter the dimensional field, with the help of the exclusiveness of the dimensional field, to fight against the dimensional creatures breaking the ban in other dimensional fields, and then survive.


    The dimensional domain, which was once regarded as the forbidden area of death by human beings, has now become the last refuge of human beings.


    Of course, there are still dangers in the dimensional field, but as long as we are familiar with those dangers, we can effectively avoid them. Many human beings have established human power in various dimensional fields.


    In such a bad environment, the Federation has not completely disappeared, but now the Federation is not the same as before. It is not the era when the six families control everything.


    Up to now, there is still no pure blood human to rely on their own strength to break through the myth level.


    Nowadays, the common way of promotion myth is to contract with guardians, and it is very rare to absorb and integrate guardians, because this kind of promotion method has high requirements for human beings, and not everyone has the ability to integrate guardians.


    But in addition, two years ago, there was another mature method of promotion, that is, extracting energy from the body of dimensional organisms to strengthen the human body, so as to achieve the goal of promotion.


    However, there are many problems in this method. For example, a mythical creature can only be used to make a mythical liquid, and a mythical liquid can only be provided to one person. Whether this person can promote myth with the help of mythical liquid is affected by many factors. The overall success rate is only a few percent, and if he fails, there will be many side effects, even direct death.


    Even if successful, the person''s own life, soul and wheel of destiny will also be affected by mythical creatures.


    In other words, the strength of the mythical creature used to make the mythical liquid determines the strength of the person after being promoted to the mythical level, and even whether there is any possibility of further development in the future.


    And like the fusion guardian, human genes will mutate, and their appearance will be different from that of normal human beings, and some people will even be completely brutalized.


    As for whether there are other hidden dangers in the future, it is still unknown.


    However, up to now, most of the mythical strongmen among human beings have been promoted by this method. A large part of the current federal system is based on mythical liquid, and the master of mythical liquid is now the actual ruler of the house of Lords.


    When Zhou Wen heard the name of the maker of mythical liquid, he looked strange.


    "Hui Haifeng... Federal president..." Zhou Wen recited the name silently. For him, it was a memory of a hundred years ago, so he would feel a little strange. Moreover, the combination of these two nouns deepened Zhou Wen''s sense of strangeness.


    "My God... What happened in these five years..." Zhou Wen came back to himself, groaning in his heart.


    What surprised Zhou Wen was more than that. The changes in the past five years were really great. Now Zhou Wen would like to go back to the land and see what happened to his relatives and friends.


    However, according to Masako moto, settling down in Luoyang is still more powerful than declining.


    Settling down in Luoyang has run a lot of dimensional fields, and has taken in many refugees who fled to Luoyang. Now it is one of the few big forces in the eastern district. Even those in the upper house are afraid of settling down.

 Chapter 1120

    Zhou Wen asks benzhenying to send someone to arrest Ji Moqing, and then follows benzhenying to the flying fairy palace for two days.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to go back to Luoyang immediately, but it''s because what''s going to happen overseas that arouses Zhou Wen''s interest.


    The reason why benzhenying wants to catch Ji Moqing is that she wants to get help from a person in Ji Moqing''s family. That person''s ability and companion pet may help Feixian palace survive a disaster the next day.


    Nowadays, the earth is changing too much. There are terrifying dimensional creatures everywhere. Occasionally, people can encounter the existence of fear level. Many people don''t know how they died when they die.


    The only refuge of human beings is those dimensional fields occupied by human beings. Generally speaking, it is difficult for dimensional creatures not in this dimensional field to enter into them. In other words, some force constrains dimensional creatures and makes them unwilling to enter their own dimensional fields.


    However, in this case, it will lose its function in one case, and dimensional creatures will enter into different dimensional fields without fear. At that time, it will be the greatest disaster for human beings.


    According to the research in recent years, the possibility of this kind of situation is not many, most of them are caused by the birth of natural disaster organisms.


    Every natural disaster creature''s birth will cause a large number of dimensional creatures to flee, which will cause heavy losses to human beings every time.


    Today''s overseas, there are signs of natural disaster organisms coming into the world. Once natural disaster organisms really come, the dimensional field will no longer be able to protect human security. Human beings must directly face the dimensional biological tide that comes with natural disaster organisms.


    It is not because of human strength that human beings have not been exterminated in disasters. Part of the reason is that human beings have strong vitality. But the most important reason is that those natural disaster creatures have no intention to destroy the earth and human beings.


    In other words, human beings are not paid attention to them at all. Soon after each natural disaster creature is born, it will rush out of the earth and disappear. This is the biggest reason why human beings can survive to this day.


    If those natural disaster creatures really want to destroy human beings, human beings may not exist in this world for a long time.


    Even the guardians who have been promoted to the level of fear can not compete with the natural disaster creatures born on the earth. The king of the earth created by different dimensions is a joke.


    Two days fly fairy palace didn''t plan to fight against the natural disaster creature, just hope to be able to live in the terrible disaster, try to reduce the loss.


    This time, the natural disaster organisms are special, and the dimensional biological tides caused by them are all extremely Yin.


    All benzhenying want to use the power of Jiyang to keep the foundation of the second day flying fairy palace as much as possible.


    Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law Fang Mingsu has Zhiyang power guardian and companion pet, so benzhenying catches Ji Moqing and wants to use her to threaten Fang Mingsu.


    This is what benzhenying did secretly. Qi Yayu doesn''t know it. Although benzhenying doesn''t want to do this, she has already become disillusioned and even expelled by Qi Yayu in order to keep the foundation of Feixian palace the next day.


    "A hundred ghosts night is OK?" After listening to benzhenying''s description of the natural disaster creatures, Zhou Wen could not help thinking of a myth.


    "Yes, it''s the night of ghosts." Benzhenying nodded slightly. In fact, they just used this word to call this disaster.


    When Wu zonglie and benzhenying saw that they were respectful to Zhou Wen all the way, they all murmured to themselves that they didn''t know the origin of Zhou Wen.


    They have the same idea as Ji Moqing. They all think that Zhou Wen is not as young as he seems. He must be an old monster with a good face. He just looks young.


    Under their leadership, Zhou wenlai went to the dimensional field where the second day flying fairy palace is located.


    Next to this dimensional field called "bu''er island", Zhou Wen saw a pattern of small hands that he had not seen for a long time.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted it on the reef engraved with the words "Bu Er Dao". The mobile phone soon entered the picture of downloading.


    "I haven''t downloaded a copy for a long time." Zhou Wen has been a dream for a hundred years. He hasn''t touched the game for a hundred years. Now he is holding his mobile phone and can''t help itching.


    It''s not to play games or brush equipment, it''s just a little itchy.


    "The power of taboo on Buer island is very strange. In addition to pure physical power and sword power, it can''t be used on the island. Otherwise, it will trigger the power of taboo and destroy it directly. All kinds of accompanying forces are on its list." Before going to the island, benzhenying specially told Zhouwen.


    "It''s strange. If you have fire power, you can''t use it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, no other force can be released except pure physical force." Benzhenying replied.


    Zhou Wen followed benzhenying to the island and tried. As expected, he couldn''t release his vitality out of the body, just like his body became a cage.


    "No wonder Qi Yayu chose this place to build the two-day flying fairy palace. It''s really a good place." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Ji Moqing is escorted by Wu zonglie and follows. She looks around as if she is looking for a possible way to escape.


    She is also bold, a 17-year-old girl, was taken to such a place, but there was no panic on her face.


    Just Ji Moqing''s eyes turn around, but she can''t think of a way out.


    Wu zonglie is as miserable as cat scratch in their heart. They want to know what the origin of Zhou Wen is, but benzhenying keeps silent about the origin of Zhou Wen, which makes them miserable.


    After entering Buer Island, benzhenying saluted Zhou Wen and said, "Sir, I need to go ahead and inform my teacher that you are here. Wu zonglie will take you there."


    Zhou Wen nods slightly. Benzhenying says goodbye and leaves first.


    Wu zonglie took Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing on their way. In a short time, a few people came to an artificially built city.


    The city is not big, and most of the buildings are made of wood. At a glance, Zhou Wen found that the wood was not cut with a saw or other tools, but with a sword.


    The buildings of the whole city are carved out with one sword at a time, and the users are by no means a few.


    Entering the city and walking along the street, the disciples of Feixian palace two days along the street looked at Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing curiously.


    Long street just came to a step, but suddenly saw a group of people across in a hurry to come.


    Zhou Wen recognized Qi Yayu, the old man he had met in the peony garden at the beginning. However, Qi Yayu doesn''t seem to be getting old. Instead, he seems to be younger, and his temperament is more elegant.

 Chapter 1121

    Wu zonglie and others were even more suspicious. As Qi Yayu is now overseas, even if the famous demons come, they should treat them with courtesy. There is no reason to let Qi Yayu go out to meet them.


    Now the Qiya community not only came out to welcome him, but also half a street away. Judging from his appearance, if Zhou Wen had not entered Buer Island, he would have been able to welcome him directly.


    The ordinary disciples on the road didn''t know what happened, but when they saw that Qi Yayu appeared on the long street, they all stepped aside and stopped to watch.


    Soon, Qi Yayu came to Zhouwen. It seemed that he wanted to go directly to Zhouwen, but he thought of something and stopped a few steps away from Zhouwen.


    "All the disciples of feixianliu will listen to the order." Qi Ya Yu said solemnly, and his voice spread all over the second day flying fairy palace.


    All the disciples in the palace looked at Qi Yayu and waited respectfully for his orders.


    "Guidao." Qi said.


    All of them were stunned, but they soon reflected that they were sitting on the ground in a kneeling posture. Then they took off the knife at their waist and put it carefully on the ground in front of them together with the scabbard.


    Guidao is a kind of ceremony of flying fairy stream in the second day. Generally speaking, when the younger generation asks for advice from the elder, they respectfully put the Dao in front of each other, which means asking for advice.


    But now Qi Yayu asked them to return to the sword together, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    However, Qi Yayu was the creator of the two-day flying fairy stream. He was like a God in the eyes of his disciples. Naturally, no one dared to question his order. Although he didn''t understand it, he did it.


    On the long street, only Zhou Wen, Ji Moqing and Qi Yayu were still standing.


    Qi Yayu pulled out his double swords from his waist, holding them in both hands, and presented them to Zhou Wen: "Sir, in front of you, Qi Yayu dare not wear a sword, please accept it."


    Qi Yayu is recognized as the first person in kendo overseas. Although he is not the most powerful overseas, he is the real first person in the realm of kendo.


    Many well-known overseas strongmen, such as naixu shangshanensis, have consulted Qi Yayu about Kendo and benefited a lot.


    Qi Yayu is not only a person, but also a symbol of spirit. He can be recognized as a sword sage overseas. His position in the eyes of many overseas strong people can be imagined.


    However, such a person even claimed that he did not dare to wear a sword in front of Zhou Wen. It seems that wearing a sword in front of Zhou Wen is insulting the sword. How can they not be surprised.


    Wu zonglie was stupid. He thought that Zhou Wen might have an old acquaintance or blood relationship with Qi Yayu. That''s why Qi Yayu let a disciple like benzhenying treat him as an elder.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Qi Yayu''s action is really surprising.


    "This guy must be a super devil... Is he jingdaoxian..." Ji Moqing is also very surprised. Besides jingdaoxian, she really can''t think of anyone worthy of Qi Yayu''s treatment.


    "I haven''t used weapons for a long time. Put them away." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Qi Yayu saluted slightly, and then he took back the double swords. However, he didn''t wear them any more. Instead, he threw them on the ground and said to a group of disciples, "if there is no Mr. Zhou, there will be no me and two-day flying fairy stream now. You should treat him more respectfully than me in the future. If there is any disrespect, I will kill them myself."


    After that, he went to his residence with Zhou Wen.


    A group of disciples knelt on the ground with their swords on the ground and watched Zhou Wen and Qi Yayu leave.


    Until they enter Qi Yayu''s Jiansheng palace, benzhenying stops and gets up. Then she bows slightly toward the direction of Jiansheng palace and retreats.


    "The devil... Must be a super devil... Who is he? Is it really jingdaoxian? But I heard that jingdaoxian is an old man... "Ji Moqing felt that she had a lot of bad luck. She didn''t expect to run away when she met such a devil.


    Qi Yayu is a Wuchi who leads Zhou Wen to discuss kendo.


    It would be very difficult for ordinary people to communicate with the old man, who is known as the sword sage. However, Zhou Wen had been trapped for a hundred years, and had already pushed the rebellious sword to the extreme.


    I don''t dare to say anything else, but I''m afraid Qi Yayu''s accomplishments in the realm of Kendo are not as good as him.


    What''s more, Qi Yayan''s creation of the two-day flying fairy stream was partly inspired by Zhou Wen''s flying fairy outside the sky. Some of the details mentioned by Zhou Wen can often make Qi Yayan feel like a kind of enlightenment.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. His flying immortals could shine abroad, which he had never thought before.


    However, from now on, the contradiction between the Federation and overseas is actually nothing. There are too many survival crises for human beings to take care of internal strife.


    Qi Yayu also told some of his insights and kendo experience, please Zhou Wen for guidance.


    After listening to this, Zhou Wen had to admire Qi Yayu. He was really a Kendo wizard. He understood a lot of what Qi Yayu said. Zhou Wen was trapped for decades before he figured it out.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t focus on the sword all the time because he needed to practice a lot of Yuanqi Jue, otherwise it wouldn''t take so long.


    Zhou Wen occasionally pointed out that Qi Yayu''s heart was right in the middle, which made Qi Yayu treat him as if he were a God.


    If all that Qi Yayu had done before was not to forget his origin and to be grateful to Zhou Wen, then now Qi Yayu is really convinced that he almost wants to be a disciple.


    Their discussion was not interrupted until a train whistle sounded. When Zhou Wenzheng wondered why there was a train here, a disciple came in in panic and told him that a dimensional creature looking like a train was rushing towards Buer island.


    Zhou Wen is also a little curious and follows Qi Ya Yu out to have a look.


    Soon, Zhou Wen came outside and saw a train.


    The shape of the train is an old steam train, but the front of the locomotive looks like the skull of a cow, while the back of the trunk looks like huge black coffins.


    In the dark, it is driving on the sea, but the wheel is burning blue flame, just like a ghost train from hell.


    Where the ghost train goes, the sea water also comes in. It turns into a huge wave that hits the island. The general wave naturally threatens the disciples of feixianliu two days later. But after the wave, the disciples who are soaked by the wave seem to be lost. They even walk towards the ghost train and can''t stop it.

 Chapter 1122

    Hum!


    Just listen to the sound of a sword across the night sky, benzhenying holding a pair of knives to break the air, chopped to the strange train.


    Benzhenying is holding a long knife and a short knife in his backhand. Both knives have pink flame flow. His own body also looks very strange, which is very different from normal human beings.


    He''s wearing armor, but it''s not Guardian armor, it''s ordinary companion armor.


    But at this time, the accompanying pet armor was dyed pink by the pink flame flowing out of his body, and with the continuous overflow of the pink flame, it turned into pieces of pink light that seemed to be snowflakes.


    The light seemed to emanate from his flesh and blood, not his vitality.


    In those flames, Zhou Wen also felt a strong breath of dimensional creatures.


    "Is this what he called mythical liquid?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Benzhenying with a strong pink flame, like streamer flying fairy cut to the train, the forehand long knife is about to cut on the train.


    Woo!


    The whistle of the train suddenly sounded, and a lot of smoke was emitted from the chimney. Benzhenying''s knife light hit the smoke, and suddenly the whole person was wrapped in the smoke, and the pink flame suddenly dimmed.


    "No, the power of taboo in Buer island is weakening due to the influence of ghosts traveling at night." Qi Ya Yu''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward, reached for his knife and raised it over his head. His other hand also followed him to hold the handle of the knife, and then he waved it fiercely.


    The invisible Dao Qi was cut to the locomotive, and a lot of smoke came out of the locomotive''s mouth. After contacting Qi Ya Yu''s invisible Dao Qi, Qi Ya Yu''s invisible Dao Qi disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Qi Yayu''s person has already moved to the left side of the train like a blink. He cuts with a long knife in his hand. Every time he cuts a knife, his body has changed to another position. His body looks like a ghost.


    The continuous Dao Qi forms an invisible Dao net. The volume of the train seems impossible to avoid such Dao Qi attack.


    The smoke it emitted was only at the locomotive position. The coffin like carriages in the back were not covered by smoke. It was those carriages that Qiya Yu was targeting.


    As expected, the train couldn''t escape Qi Ya Yu''s Dao Qi net, and Dao Qi chopped on its carriage.


    The disciples in the distance were overjoyed, thinking that Qi Yayu had succeeded and that the train monster would be cut off.


    But the next second, they were shocked to find that Qi Ya''an, with the help of the guardian''s armor, broke into the train carriage, but it was like water into the sponge, instantly absorbed, but did not leave any scars on the train carriage.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, because he could see that the train monster was a terror level existence.


    A clown pattern appears on his life chart. The clown pattern is ghostly and monstrous, as if it is an unreal existence in the void, or too real, so that the red on the clown''s face looks like blood.


    On the other side of the wheel of life, a sword pill also appeared, which made Zhou Wen''s sword intention flourish.


    The next second, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared in front of the locomotive. His bamboo knife with a terrible sword cut away the smoke, stretched out his hand to pull out benzhenying, who was about to be sucked into the locomotive, and blinked out before the smoke closed.


    On the other side, Qi Yayu''s momentum has been pushed to the extreme. His whole body and guardian armor are emitting strong Qi.


    The original invisible Dao Qi was condensed into essence in his hands and turned into two knives, one long and the other short.


    Changdao is full of vitality. Under the influence of Changdao, the flowers and plants in the nearby area grow rapidly and bloom.


    The short knife in his other hand, however, has the breath of death. Any creature that touches the breath will wither away immediately.


    Qi Ya Yu''s double swords dance, with his general body method, constantly appears around the train. While avoiding the smoke, Qi Ya Yu cuts on the train.


    The knife of life and death cut on the carriage of the train, leaving many knife marks. But the knife marks were too shallow, and the carriage seemed to have the ability of self-healing. In an instant, the knife marks disappeared.


    Qi Yayu seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. His face didn''t change, but his two swords became one in his hand.


    It seems that there is some kind of fatalistic power of reincarnation, which makes all the life around confused.


    The withered grass is rejuvenated again, but the original vigorous tree is withered in an instant. In the same area, it seems that the God of death and the goddess of life descend the divine power at the same time, and the power of life and death are constantly entangled.


    Finally, Qi Ya Yu''s knife cut down.


    "A knife separates life from death. Heaven''s destiny is not for human beings. It''s a powerful meaning of life and death. No wonder Qi Yayu can be called the sword saint. With this cut, he will be called the sword saint." Zhou Wen praised in his heart, but did not think that this cut could really hurt the train monster.


    When the terrible knife gas cut off, the train''s whistle sounded again, but this time it was no longer smoke, but blue ghost fire.


    The ghost fire instantly spread to the whole train, and the blue flame also enveloped the whole train, making the strange train more unreal. The car body seemed to have become a blue flame, and you can see the other side from one side of the car.


    Qi Yayu''s life and death Dao Qi strike, but did not hurt the train, Dao Qi directly through the body of the train in the past, as if the train is just a phantom, not a real existence.


    Woo!


    The train sped up suddenly and ran into the disciples of feixianliu for two days. After being hit, those disciples didn''t scream and fly out, but disappeared directly. It was like being swallowed by the ghost train. It also made people realize clearly that the train was not a phantom of nothingness, but a real fear creature.


    "The real fear level dimensional creature, immediately return to the valley." Qi Yayu''s face was a little pale and ordered all his disciples to retreat.


    Although he is known as half step fear, it only means that his mental state has reached the level of fear, but his real strength and level can not be reached, and it is impossible to fight with fear level creatures.


    The next day, feixianliu''s disciples arrived. They didn''t panic. They retreated orderly, but the speed of their retreat was far less than that of the train.


    The next day, the feixianliu disciples were full of horror in their eyes, but they didn''t run away. Instead, they rushed back to the train with their swords in their hands, and their faces were full of determination. They seemed to want to use their bodies to fight for time for their companions to escape.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear that their behavior is the same as death.


    With a change of heart, Zhou Wen''s wheel of destiny changed again.

 Chapter 1123

    On the wheel of destiny, the third pattern is revealed. It is an existence like a God or a devil, sitting cross legged with eyes closed, like an old monk in peace, like a demon sleeping.


    When the pattern is fully displayed, a huge light and shadow of the prison king also appears in front of Zhou Wen, who has moved to the top of the locomotive.


    The light and shadow of the prison king, who was like a giant of gods and demons, slapped down and photographed on the front of the ghost train.


    The original speed of the ghost train slowed down. Prison King Zun blocked the locomotive with his hands, but his body was pushed back by the force of terror. His hands in contact with the locomotive were also being devoured by the strange blue flame.


    Zhou Wen saw that the power of prison King Zun was effective for the locomotive, but he was glad.


    After all, prison King Zun is still a mythical level. He was able to order the ghost train to slow down in the case of a frontal collision. It has already shown that prison King Zun''s power has a strong restraining effect on the ghost train. Otherwise, if other mythical level souls were replaced, they would have been devoured by the ghost train.


    Feeling the message from prison King Zun, Zhou Wen seems to have some understanding in his heart.


    After a hundred years of practice, little Prajna has been pushed to the extreme of myth by Zhou Wen, and the king of prison has been the peak of myth, but I don''t know why, but I can''t go any further.


    Now the king of prison is fighting against the ghost train of fear level, but it makes Zhou Wenming understand the origin.


    The reason why Yu wangzun didn''t go any further was not because of Zhou Wen''s state, but because his body was limited when he was trapped.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had a vague guess that he might have been trapped for five years instead of hundreds of years.


    Because his realm has been improving, but the vital energy formula in his body has not kept up with the improvement of his realm. It is probably because the body time is not synchronized with the thought time.


    In other words, Zhou Wen just feels that he has experienced a hundred years, but his body has only experienced five years.


    "What did the teacher do? Or is that the power of Abbot mountain? The teacher just used the power of Abbot mountain? " Zhou Wen has no mind to think about that now.


    Prison King Zun was pushed back quickly by the train, and his body was constantly burned by the blue ghost fire.


    However, the speed of the ghost train also slowed down a lot, so that the disciples of Er Tian Fei Tian Liu could retreat to the side in time. Only the train pushed the prison King Zun forward.


    The king of prison, as if he were a machine without any feelings, truthfully transmitted everything he had endured to Zhou Wen''s brain, which made Zhou Wen''s feelings more and more intense.


    "Then try it." As soon as Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed, the little Prajna Sutra flowed quickly in his body, and the pattern of the king of prison on the wheel of fate also ignited the invisible fire.


    Two days after feixianliu''s disciples fled, they were all watching the battle between the ghost train and prison King Zun.


    They can see that the king of prison is obviously a soul, and Zhou Wen has no breath of dimensional creatures and guardians. He should be just a human.


    But pure human beings can even compete with the ghost train, which is really unbelievable.


    After all, Qi Yayu and benzhenying are both mythical strongmen, and Qi Yayu is called half step fear. Even he can''t compete with the ghost train. A pure human, just using his own soul, can resist the ghost train temporarily, even for a short time, which is shocking enough.


    Just at this time, they did not care to think too much. They saw that the prison King Zun had been pushed by the ghost train and had already hit the mountain behind him. Moreover, the prison King Zun''s body was completely wrapped in the blue ghost flame, and the blue ghost flame soared and completely engulfed the prison King Zun''s body and the mountain behind him.


    Everyone thought that the king of prison was finished, but only Zhou Wen''s eyes were shining. At the same time, the design of the king of prison on the chart was also shining.


    The next day, when the disciples of feixianliu were retreating, they suddenly found something wrong.


    After the ghost train hit the mountain, it stopped there. It didn''t smash the mountain and couldn''t cross it.


    Its wheels are still turning and its whistle is still blowing, but it doesn''t move on.


    The mountain in front of it is still wrapped by the raging ghost flame, and Zhou Wen is suspended above the mountain.


    Click! Click!


    A strange sound came from the mountain peak wrapped by the ghost flame, like something cracking, like the crackling of firecrackers.


    All of a sudden, the blue flame quickly subsided. It was swallowed rather than subsided. However, no one could see what swallowed the ghost flame.


    With the extinction of the ghost flame, gradually revealed the peak wrapped by the flame. In front of the peak, there was the prison king who they thought had been destroyed.


    But now the king of prison, I''m afraid it can''t be called the king of prison.


    He is like a Buddha sitting on his knees, but he has eight arms on four sides. Each arm has a different posture, holds different fingerprints, and has four different faces.


    The face in front of us is happy, sad, heartless and carefree. It seems that there is no emotional machine.


    The left side of a face is a smile, let a person such as Mu holding spring breeze.


    On the right side of the face is the opposite, with blood and tears in the corner of the eye, a face of pity and sadness.


    The face behind him can''t see what it looks like. It''s just a faint feeling. The eyes on that face seem to be peeping at the world.


    No one can see the face behind him, because behind him, there is a black hole like hell, like a round of black Buddha light floating behind him.


    Inside the black hole, there are strange lights, and the sound of gods crying and ghosts howling. Although there is nothing to see, it makes people feel boundless fear.


    And the ghost train, at this time, no longer forward, not only do not forward, but also want to retreat.


    Its wheels turned upside down and the whistle sounded, but its body did not retreat. It was pulled by a strange force and kept approaching the prison King Zun.


    The king of prison closed his eyes slightly, and one of his palms was patted down slowly.


    The ghost train spews out the ghost flame to stop the big hand coming, but the ghost flame is engulfed by the invisible fire before it touches the big hand.


    Boom!


    The terrible ghost train was smashed by a big hand and turned into flames flying all over the sky. Only when those flames were still in the air, they were swallowed by the invisible fire of karma.


    And the people who had been swallowed by the ghost train also fell out, followed by a piece of green crystal.


    Two days later, a group of feixianliu''s disciples looked at the king of prison and Zhou Wen floating on his head. They seemed to understand why they respected Zhou Wen as if they were Qi Yayu.


    "The myth of human body Promotion... Is he really human..." benzhenying looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look and murmured to herself

 Chapter 1124

    "Unfortunately, it''s not a companion egg." In a room, Zhou Wen played with the crystal of ghost train in his hand. He took a photo with his mobile phone and found this crystal of strength 96.


    Zhou Wen''s power has not reached the full state, but is absorbed directly.


    A stream of heat flows into Zhou Wen''s body, and then Zhou Wen''s power attributes grow rapidly until after 81.


    "Even directly reached the myth level limit of 81 attributes?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. In his previous promotions, he used special methods to achieve the extra value.


    This time, however, it reached 81 points directly and was not constrained.


    "Does it mean that my body is comparable to the natural mythical creature?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much about this problem. Now he wants to know what the situation is. He uses his mobile phone to look at his attributes carefully.


    Zhou Wen: myth.


    Mingge: sigh of the king.


    Soul: Slayer.


    Wheel of Destiny: never change.


    Fear: Brahma (s level).


    ¡­¡­


    "I really have the ability of fear, but my level is still myth, so it''s the same as baby." Zhou Wen is a little happy.


    Magic baby has always been different. Now he has the ability similar to magic baby. It seems that he is different now. Moreover, he seems to be able to continue to break through other vital energy formulas and continue to acquire the ability of fear. This seems to be feasible.


    "The little Prajna Sutra condenses the great Brahma, which is really meaningful." Zhou Wen thought about it and went to see some introductions in his mobile phone.


    When he was promoted to the mythical level, three new functions of blood, reincarnation and procreation appeared in mobile games. He has been trapped for such a long time and has never had the opportunity to use mobile phones. He still doesn''t know what these three functions are. Now it''s time to study them.


    After carefully looking at the three functions, Zhou Wen''s look became very strange.


    Blood function is a function to enhance the ability of accompanying pet. You can use accompanying pet as raw material to enhance another accompanying pet.


    The companion pet, as a raw material, will disappear, while the other companion pet may gain double, even triple, and even more.


    At first glance, this function is too powerful. If you have a companion pet with multiple vitals, won''t you be invincible if you have more than one vitals?


    However, Zhou Wen knows that things are definitely not so simple. The previous PET synthesis function has taught Zhou Wen a lesson. It''s not easy to develop a skill. If you want to create a double temperament, the probability will never be high, and the probability of multiple temperament will certainly be low.


    Zhou Wen tried with a few low-level companion pets. The chance was really low. He used the blood function ten times in a row, but he failed ten times. He didn''t even have the bottom ten.


    However, this function is still very good for Zhou Wen. Anyway, he has enough companion pets. No matter how low the success rate is, hundreds of companion pets will succeed.


    Of course, the premise is that the companion pet as the main pet has the value of being promoted.


    Such as Moying and bajiaoxian, if they have the right temperament, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind helping them.


    The function of reincarnation is not as simple as the blood function. Zhou Wen doesn''t understand what it means for the time being. In the game, he just introduces that killing dimensional creatures may lead to reincarnation stone, which can make the companion pet reincarnation.


    As for what reincarnation stone looks like and what effect it has after reincarnation, there is no detailed introduction.


    The last fertility function is the most strange function, which is an accompanying fertility function.


    No matter the accompanying pet male or female, as long as they meet the requirements of fertility, they can have offspring.


    Zhou Wen studied the conditions of childbirth and found that it is not easy to get the accompanying pet to give birth to offspring. The more advanced the accompanying pet is, the more harsh the conditions for giving birth to offspring are. Moreover, the childbearing conditions of each accompanying pet are not the same.


    You only need to use the fertility function to check the accompanying pet, you can know its fertility conditions, but some accompanying pets do not display fertility conditions, for example, magic baby does not display fertility conditions.


    Bajiaoxian shows her fertility conditions, but she is free to choose her spouse. She has no idea how bajiaoxian chooses her spouse.


    "Is there a banana man in the world?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was impossible. He had never heard of any famous banana creature that was male.


    The tyrant''s fertility condition is more absolute than Mongolia''s, which directly indicates that the only bimong in the world can''t find the object of fertility.


    Looking at his companion pet once, he found that there were all kinds of strange conditions for birth, but there were not many myths about immediate birth.


    Now it''s hanlightsaber and Xiaolian sword that can meet the fertility requirements.


    The reproductive conditions of these two mythical swords are sword like partners, which can be matched into a pair. Zhou Wen didn''t use them very much anyway, so he just had a try to see what the reproductive function can produce.


    Put the lightsaber and night practice sword on it, and then click bear.


    Then you can see that hanlightsaber and Xiaolian sword are shining at the same time, and then they fly together. As soon as they see that they are about to collide, the mobile phone screen turns into a black screen, and then a line of prompts appears: "fertility is in progress, it takes 36 days."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll code it, too?" Zhou Wen also wanted to see how the two swords gave birth to offspring. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    In the past two years, the signals of the earth communication satellites have become worse and worse, especially at sea, where there is almost no signal, which has also led to the increasingly serious disconnection between the overseas and the Federation.


    Qi Yayu tells Zhou Wen that there is a companion pet that can realize long-distance communication, but he does not have that companion pet. If Zhou Wen wants to use mobile phone communication, he must go back to the inland.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to stay for a while.


    In fact, it is not common for natural disaster creatures to be born. Sometimes they may not appear once a year, sometimes several times a year, and the location is not fixed.


    The last natural disaster creature was born in the western district. It was a grand natural disaster of the dead. The terrible legion of the dead almost swept the entire western district. Fortunately, the natural disaster creature rushed out of the earth soon after it was born, and then the Legion of the dead would disperse. Otherwise, the people in the western district would be completely destroyed.


    Human beings are not without benefits. After the natural disaster of the dead, a large number of dead creatures have appeared everywhere in the western district. Hunting dead creatures has also benefited human beings a lot.


    According to previous experience, with the birth of natural disaster creatures, there will be a lot of fear level creatures, which are rare and rare.


    "I don''t know if the natural disaster creature is born, can it be downloaded as a copy of the game?" Zhou Wen thought that he could have a try, because Qi Yayu told him that every natural disaster class creature was born with a dimension of destruction.


    Zhou Wen wants to try to see if he can download the dimensional domain before the natural disaster creature is born, and then reappear the natural disaster in the game.

 Chapter 1125

    According to Qi Yayu, ghosts travel all over the East China Sea at night, and a large number of Yin dimensional creatures appear in many places.


    This is just the prelude of ghosts'' nocturnal journey. When the real natural disaster creature was born, there were more than these Yin dimensional creatures.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about the legend here. Qi Yayu tells Zhou Wen that if ghosts travel at night is the same as the legend, then there will be hundreds of dimensional creatures like ghost trains.


    As for the origin of baigui''s nocturnal journey, Qi Yayu is not very clear. He only knows that a large number of Yin dimensional creatures first appeared in the area of Ryukyu Islands. As for which dimensional field first appeared, Qi Yayu is not very clear.


    Zhou Wen plans to go to Ryukyu Islands to have a look before the natural disaster creatures are born.


    Qi Yayu originally wanted to accompany Zhou Wen, but because he wanted to resist possible dimensional creatures, he finally chose to give up, but let one of his disciples act as a guide for Zhou Wen.


    As for Ji Moqing, Qi Yayu doesn''t plan to use her to threaten Fang Mingsu for help, so he lets Zhou Wen take Ji Moqing on the road and send her back inland.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to go back inland, so he agreed.


    After the three people set out on the road together, Ji Moqing doesn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words. She thinks Zhou Wen is a super devil overseas. There must be some conspiracy with her, probably to deal with Fang Mingsu.


    Zhou Wen is lazy to explain something. He is Qi Yayu''s disciple, who worships Zhou Wen as if he were a God. Or because of Qi Yayu''s orders, he listens to Zhou Wenyan all the way, like a maid.


    Qi Yayu''s female disciple is called "Bai Shimei". She is twenty-seven or eight years old. Although she is still an epic, her cultivation of Kendo is very good. Besides benzhenying, she is Qi Yayu''s most proud disciple.


    Bai Shimei was not only in charge of guiding the way, but also took care of Zhou Wen''s food and daily life along the way. She almost didn''t need Zhou Wen to speak. All her needs were ready, and she was more careful than Zhou Wen thought.


    "This big devil is really deceiving me. It''s not the way to go back inland at all." Ji Moqing''s heart is full of slander, but she doesn''t dare to show it in front of Zhou Wen.


    Under the guidance of Bai Shimei, Zhou Wen soon came to the Ryukyu Islands and found that there were many Yin dimensional creatures on the islands.


    "What is the famous dimension of Ryukyu?" Zhou Wen asked Bai Shimei.


    "Ryukyu is not far from the overseas islands and inland, and its culture is also affected by two aspects. There is no complicated system of myths and legends, but there are many scattered local legends, especially about uninhabited islands and sea monsters. Many of those uninhabited islands have dimensional fields. However, I haven''t heard that there is a dimension field that is too famous before. This time, baigui night tour has spread from Ryukyu generation, which surprised many people. "


    After a pause, Bai Shimei continued: "if you have to say that it is famous, there are four well-known dimensions of uninhabited island, namely martyrdom Island, bride Island, Xiaoshen island and seed island."


    Bai Shimei told Zhou Wen the details of the four islands. Finally, she told Zhou Wen, "Xiaoshen island is far away from the area of the Yin dimensional biological eruption. I don''t think it will be there. The most likely ones are martyrdom Island, bride island and seed island. Now we are closest to xinniang Island. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Let''s go to bridal Island first." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    It''s still daytime now, and there are not many Yin creatures, and they are also relatively low-level. If it''s at night, it''s hard to say. Even if you don''t go to the island, it will be very dangerous at sea.


    Bridal island has this name because of an ancient legend.


    It is said that there are three brothers who are hardworking fishermen living on that island. But because they are too poor, they did not marry a daughter-in-law. At last, as soon as the three brothers together, they pooled money together and married a daughter-in-law for their eldest brother.


    And agreed that after the eldest brother married his daughter-in-law, the three brothers would continue to work hard together and save money for the second daughter-in-law.


    The three brothers pooled enough money and married a daughter-in-law to the eldest brother. The eldest brother was very happy when he saw it. In his heart, it was called beauty.


    Early in the morning on the second day of marriage, the eldest son went out to sea to catch fish. Thinking that the eldest son was not young, he would catch more fish so that he could get some money and marry a daughter-in-law for him.


    But who knows the boss didn''t come back. A few days later, the boss''s boat floated back, and there was no one on it.


    The second and the third couldn''t find the eldest son. They knew that the eldest son was doomed and had no choice but to do a funeral for the eldest son.


    At that time, it was not easy to live, so there was not so much stress. After the eldest died, the second and third together, and the second married the eldest''s daughter-in-law.


    The result is also the second day of marriage, the second also went fishing, also did not come back.


    At this moment, the fishermen nearby spread the news, saying that the bride, Kefu, was a witch or something.


    Third, he didn''t believe it. After his brother''s funeral, he married the bride.


    After all, the bride looks so beautiful, no wonder the third one is so excited. However, the third one still has a long mind. After his marriage, he plans to have a rest for a few days and not go fishing so fast.


    But since then, no one has seen Lao San again. After a period of time, some people have the courage to go to the island. When they arrive at the three brothers'' home, they find that it has already been abandoned. In the house there, a man''s skeleton is found, but the bride has disappeared.


    The fishermen nearby all said that the bride was a monster in the sea, and no one dared to go to the island again, so the name of the bride island came from it.


    After the dimensional storm, the dimensional field also appeared on bridal island. The fishermen nearby had heard the cry of women from the island. None of the people who bravely went to the island could come back alive. The island''s reputation is very famous nearby.


    Nowadays, the origin of ghost night travel is nearby, and bridal island is one of the more suspicious dimensional fields.


    Soon, the three arrived near the bride''s Island. Zhou Wen looked at the legendary bride''s Island and found that the island was not very big. He was afraid that it was not as big as a village, but there was a lot of fog on the island. Even with the ability of listening, he could not hear what was on the island.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the bridal island when he suddenly saw several big ships coming from the distance. When he looked carefully, the sign on the ship belonged to the Federation.


    When Ji Moqing saw the ship of the Federation, she was first happy and then worried.


    It''s not too far from the inland. It''s not surprising that she can meet the ships of the Federation. However, in Ji Moqing''s opinion, Zhou Wen is a great devil overseas. If she asks for help from those ships of the Federation, she may hurt them instead.


    Ji Moqing is still hesitating whether to ask for help, the ships have come to this side, in the front of the deck of the ship stood a person, Ji Moqing see clearly that person''s appearance, suddenly overjoyed.

 Chapter 1126

    It was Fang Mingsu, Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know Fang Mingsu, but Bai Shimei had known Fang Mingsu''s name for a long time. If she had met Fang Mingsu before, under such circumstances, Bai Shimei would turn around and leave, and would never give Fang Mingsu a chance to see herself.


    But now with Zhou Wen nearby, Bai Shimei doesn''t think she needs to run.


    Although Fang Mingsu is very strong, known as one of the four new warlords of the Federation, and the guardian has reached the level of fear, Bai Shimei doesn''t think he will be stronger than Zhou Wen.


    Ji Moqing lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She has seen the power of Zhou Wen. All the terrible ghost trains are slapped to death by his soul. She is not much weaker than Fang Mingsu.


    Now she''s in Zhou Wen''s hands again. She''s afraid that Fang Mingsu will be coerced by Zhou Wen because she cares about herself.


    "It''s Fang Mingsu." Bai Shimei saw that Zhou Wen didn''t seem to recognize Fang Mingsu, so she reminded him in a low voice.


    "So he is Fang Mingsu?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Mingsu, feeling a little curious.


    He was curious about Fang Mingsu, not because of how strong Fang Mingsu was or how famous he was, but because Fang Mingsu and an Tianzuo were the new four gods of war in the Federation.


    Zhou Wen is mainly a little curious about how strong people who can be as famous as an Tianzuo are.


    Fang Mingsu obviously knew that Ji Moqing was here for a long time.


    Several big ships finally stopped when they were several hundred meters away from Zhou Wen. Fang Mingsu stood in the bow and said to Ji Moqing with a smile: "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances."


    "Brother in law." Ji Moqing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    After all, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Although she was very scheming, she was taken overseas and said she was not afraid at all. That was a lie.


    Now that Fang Mingsu is here, she finally has someone to rely on. She doesn''t have to support herself any more, and her mood immediately comes up.


    "No crying." Fang Mingsu stepped down from the boat and walked step by step on the sea, but the sea didn''t even wet the soles of his shoes.


    "The name of feixianliu the next day has been heard by Fang for a long time. The name of the sword saint is also aspiring. But he didn''t want to do such a thing. It really disappointed Fang. He thought that Qi Yayu, the sword saint, had only a false name. Otherwise, how could he do such a dirty thing." Fang Mingsu said as he walked, soon he was less than ten meters away from Zhou Wen.


    Hearing that Fang Mingsu dared to insult Qi Yayu, Bai Shimei was furious. Although she knew she was defeated, she wanted to defend her master''s dignity.


    Zhou Wen held Bai Shimei''s hand, looked at Fang Mingsu and said, "there is something else in this matter. It''s not the work of Jiansheng. Fortunately, the girl hasn''t been hurt. Now she''s back to Zhao. How about letting it go?"


    Fang Mingsu didn''t answer. He just looked at Ji Moqing and asked, "Xiaoqing, did they bully you?"


    "No Ji Moqing shook her head and said.


    If it was normal, with Fang Mingsu as a big supporter, she would certainly add oil and vinegar and complain. However, having seen Zhou Wen''s horror, she also hoped that this matter would be over and no more extraneous things would happen.


    "She''s up to you, and we''ll leave." Zhou Wen signals Bai Shimei to throw Ji Moqing to Fang Mingsu, and then turns around to leave.


    Fang Mingsu catches Ji Moqing and asks if Ji Moqing has been wronged.


    On the other side, the boats blocked their way.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Zhou Wen looked at Fang Mingsu and asked.


    Fang Mingsu doesn''t even look at Zhou Wen. He is still talking to Ji Moqing.


    A lot of human beings appeared on the ship. One of them was wearing a military uniform, carrying a big axe and a big bald head. He said in a loud voice: "our sister of the commander, do you want to catch and let go? I''ll take your wife for a month and give it back to you. Would you like to? "


    "So how can you be satisfied?" Zhou Wen felt that although the man''s words were vulgar, they were right.


    This matter is really true Sakura did wrong, also can''t blame others aggressive.


    "You can''t decide this. Let Qi Yayu talk to us." Said the bald man.


    "Can you make up your mind about flying fairy stream the next day?" Zhou Wenwang asked Bai Shimei.


    Bai Shitou first shook his head, then nodded to Zhou Wen and said, "I can''t be the master. You can. Master told me before he left. You gave us all our lives. You can take them back anytime you want."


    Zhou Wen nodded, then looked at the bald head and said, "I''m able to be the master of the flying fairy stream the next day. I''ll let benzhenying apologize by himself. Let you vent your anger. He didn''t do anything extraordinary. How about leaving him alive?"


    Bareheaded slightly a Zheng, it seems that did not expect that Zhou Wen would be so easy to speak, can not help but look at Fang Mingsu.


    Fang Mingsu raised his head at this time, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "you can''t be the master of this matter. Take me to see Qi Yayu. He must give me an explanation in person."


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning and looking at Fang Mingsu, he said, "this has nothing to do with the sword sage. Why do you have to see him? Do you want to get justice for her, or do you want to go to Feixian palace for two days? "


    "Both. Lead the way." Fang Mingsu said lightly.


    Zhou Wen has understood that Fang Mingsu''s real purpose is not to save Ji Moqing, or not entirely to save her. Maybe Ji Moqing''s arrest from the beginning may be a situation.


    Fang Mingsu''s real goal is to fly to the fairy palace and Qi Yayu in the next day. There is no doubt about this, but Zhou Wen doesn''t quite understand why Fang Mingsu did it.


    "Sorry, if you want to go to Feixian palace for two days, you''d better go by yourself. I don''t have time to go with you." Zhou Wen motioned to Bai Shimei to continue sailing.


    Fang Mingsu frowned slightly. In his intelligence, there seems to be no such person in Buer island. The three most important people in the flying fairy Palace are Qi Yayu, Ben Zhenying and Bai Shimei.


    But Bai Shimei seems to be looking forward to this young man, but this young man is not the real cherry, which makes Fang Mingsu a little confused.


    However, if the young man is as powerful as benzhenying, it will not have much impact on the overall situation.


    "Brother in law..." Ji Moqing seems to be aware of something. She wants to tell Fang Mingsu what happened on Buer Island, but Fang Mingsu interrupts her and gives her a reassuring gesture.


    "Whether you have time or not, you need to go this time." With Fang Mingsu''s voice, the soldiers on the ship have summoned the accompanying pet, aiming at Zhou Wen.


    That bald head is on the body to give birth to scale, like a monster general, volley an axe to cut to Zhou Wen to come over.

 Chapter 1127

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He was about to summon the companion pet to face the bald head. But before he summoned the companion pet, he suddenly felt a strong spatial fluctuation.


    Almost for a moment, everyone felt the strong spatial fluctuation. The next moment, people didn''t react. They didn''t know what happened, so they felt the light and shadow changing in front of them, and the scenery around them changed a little bit.


    Zhou Wen stood still, but the scene in front of him turned into a white beach.


    Before, he was clearly standing on his own boat, but now his feet are solid sand.


    "Space power? And is it a large-scale spatial transfer? " Zhou Wen looked around and was surprised to find that his location seemed to be the bridal island he had seen on the sea before.


    Standing on the beach, Zhou Wen can also see the martyrdom island across the sea from bride island.


    Not far from the beach, Ji Moqing fell to the ground and seemed to be in a coma. Her level was too low and her body was too weak. Zhou Wen didn''t feel much about the spatial fluctuation just now, but she couldn''t bear to faint.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see anyone else. It seemed that the spatial fluctuation had sent them to different places on the bridal island.


    Not in the mood to manage Ji Moqing, Zhou Wen summoned a poisonous bat and let it fly to the outside of bridal island. It didn''t fly far away. Suddenly, it seemed that its body was cut open by an invisible force, and blood gushed out and fell directly into the sea, which dyed the Sea red.


    "Cracks in space?" Zhou Wen summoned a group of poisonous bats to fly in different directions.


    The result is the same, no matter where the poisonous bats fly, as long as they leave the island 10 meters away, they will be cut to pieces.


    "If not the whole bride''s Island is shrouded in space power, it''s space creatures with a terrible pole in control." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks that the former is more likely. He has a strong sense ability now. If there is such an existence to control everything, he should have some sense.


    "If the whole island is shrouded in space power, then the teleportation and teleportation power will definitely not get out." Zhou Wen secretly thought about how to leave the island.


    When Zhou Wen is thinking about it, Ji Moqing slowly wakes up. When she is almost completely awake, she finds Zhou Wen beside her. She immediately stirs up and wants to run.


    But Ji Moqing ran and found her body not only didn''t move forward, but also backward. Then she felt a hand holding her back neck.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I really don''t want to be your enemy. It''s the bald man who wants to deal with you. It really has nothing to do with me." Ji moling begged for mercy.


    "Your brother-in-law doesn''t seem to say that." Zhou Wen looked at Ji Moqing with a smile and said.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Ji Moqing. Before Ji Moqing tried to persuade Fang Mingsu, he saw it in his eyes.


    The reason why I took her back was that I didn''t want her to run around on the island and then die here. After all, this is a human life.


    "God, what did I do in my last life? Why did I send me to this demon again?" Ji Moqing was depressed to death, but she had to smile on her face: "my brother-in-law, he didn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick, so he would fight against a strong man like you. It really has nothing to do with me. I know that you are powerful. How can he fight against you? If you sneeze, you can make me die a thousand times, ten thousand times... "


    Ji Moqing said so, but she thought: "hum, you big devil, you can''t even compare with my brother-in-law''s finger. Otherwise, why did you let me go when you saw my brother-in-law before? You''re not afraid of him. Anyway, the island is not big. When my brother-in-law comes to find me, I''ll see what you can do to me. "


    "That''s good. I just like good kids who tell the truth." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I have no other merit, but I can''t lie." Ji Moqing felt relieved and thought that she had escaped another disaster.


    "Well, you''ve been telling the truth from now on. If I hear you telling lies or the truth is not good, I''ll cut off your head first." Zhou Wen said.


    "You... Are so wise..." Ji Moqing''s angry words just said a word, saw Zhou Wenwang to her, immediately changed his words and said: "you are so handsome and smart, and so rich in wisdom, I don''t know how to describe you, it is really those gorgeous words can''t describe your ten thousandth of good..."


    "Follow me and say as I walk. If I hear a repeating truth, I''ll cut off your head immediately." Zhou Wen walked slowly along the seaside, trying to find baishimei first.


    The bridal island seems small, but the ability of listening can not reach the central area of the island, where there seems to be some mysterious power to guard.


    Zhou Wen could see a village in the center of the island with his naked eye, but he was not willing to take risks. He wanted to walk around the seaside to see if he could find baishimei.


    Even if we can''t find baishimei, it would be better to find the pattern of small hands.


    "Your eyes are like the sea of stars, deep and charming; Your voice is more moving than the voice of an angel. Please, let me hear your voice again. Even a rolling word will make me blush and heartbeat for a long time. You are the greatest man on earth... "


    Ji Moqing has long believed that Zhou Wen is a big devil. He takes his words seriously and racks his brains to come up with all kinds of praise for Zhou Wen. He does not dare to stop for a moment, and does not care about the evil.


    Zhou Wen didn''t listen to what Ji Moqing was saying. His eyes had been staring at the front. On the beach in front of him, there stood a figure that looked like a person.


    The man was standing by the sea with a Pipa on his back. It seemed that he was overlooking the distance of the sea.


    To most people, he seems to be just a zither player, but Zhou Wen can tell from his faint breath that it is not a human, but a dimensional creature.


    Zhou Wen called out the demon baby. The demon baby had already recovered as before. He came out in a state of fear and sat on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Ji Moqing can''t see the scared magic baby, and she has no mind to see it. She is still thinking hard. What else can she praise Zhou Wen.


    But the pianist by the sea seemed to feel something and turned to look at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved, and he was ready to fight, but he said to him, "the road ahead is dangerous, so you''d better go back."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether he really didn''t mean any harm or had another intention, so he asked, "what''s the danger?"


    "No way." The zither player shook his head and looked back to the ocean.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to fight, Zhou Wen tried to bypass him and move on.


    "If you meet a woman standing by a bridge, don''t approach her or talk to her." When Zhou Wen had already taken Ji Moqing to the past, the zither player suddenly said again, but he didn''t mean to catch up.

 Chapter 1128

    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw such a dimensional creature. He doubted whether this dimensional creature had another conspiracy, and he didn''t believe his words too much.


    With Ji Moqing moving on, the bridal island is really strange. When you look at the direction of the sea, you can see the endless scenery. However, when you look inside the island, you can only see the scenery dozens of meters nearby. When you look further away, you feel as if it is covered by fog. The mountains, forests and villages are all looming. You can''t really see them.


    After a short walk, a small river appeared in front of the village. The river flows slowly around the village. The green water and green bamboo are so clean that people can''t bear to step on it. Even breathing will pollute the air here.


    "A woman!" Ji Moqing suddenly pointed to the front and yelled.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw that there was a woman in front of him, and she was still standing on the bridge of the river.


    It''s a wooden bridge. I don''t know when it was built. The wood is the color of the log. There is no trace of paint. Years have left the mark of wind and frost on the wood. It doesn''t affect the beauty of the wooden bridge, but it has more antique flavor.


    A woman in a kimono embroidered with red flowers is standing on the bridge, holding a paper umbrella in her hand. Her long black hair falls behind her. A breeze blows by, and a few bamboo leaves fall. Between the slight swing of the sleeves, you can see the white skin and graceful posture.


    Although it''s just a figure, it has made people feel infinitely beautiful.


    "How beautiful Even as a woman, Ji Moqing can''t help being attracted by the woman''s back.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the woman, but his focus is not on the woman''s beautiful posture. He has been sensing the woman''s breath, but no matter how he feels, it is a living woman, without the breath of half dimensional creatures.


    "Are there still people on this island?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    When they approached the bridge, the woman finally turned around. Her face looked like joy or anger, and her tenderness had a touch of moving.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know this bridal island is dangerous? " Seeing Zhou Wen and Ji Moqing, the woman said anxiously.


    "What''s the danger? Aren''t you here, too? " Ji Moqing asked.


    "I''m different from you. I''m trapped here and can''t get away. You''d better leave here quickly, otherwise night will come and I''m afraid I will die." Said the woman on the bridge.


    "Why are you trapped here? Who trapped you here? " Ji Moqing asked again.


    "It''s a dimensional creature with a Pipa on its back, but it has nothing to do with you. You should leave bridal island as soon as it''s not dark." Said the woman on the bridge.


    "We want to go too, but the whole island is shrouded in cracks in space, and we can''t go out." Ji Moqing said.


    When Zhou Wen came all the way, he would try out poisonous bats every other distance. As a result, no poisonous bat could escape. Ji Moqing naturally saw all this.


    "You can see a mountain after you go through the bamboo forest from here. You can go around the mountain from the left, and there is a ferry behind. If you leave bridal island from there, you won''t encounter any space cracks." Said the woman on the bridge.


    Ji Moqing looks at Zhou Wen. Obviously, she can''t tell whether the woman''s words on the bridge are true or false.


    Zhou Wen looks at a woman. He has tried many skills to look at her body. The results show that she is human, but Zhou Wen always feels that something is wrong.


    The previous dimensional creature said to be careful of the woman on the bridge, but this woman said that it was the dimensional creature with the pipa on her back who imprisoned her here, and she didn''t know who was lying.


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment, simply ignored the woman on the bridge and went on.


    "How are you trapped here? Can you come with us?" Ji Mo Qing some don''t have the heart to leave that woman, asked a sentence.


    "I can''t leave this bridge unless I kill the dimensional creature with Pipa on his back. It''s too difficult. He''s a dimensional creature with fear level. You are far from his opponents. You''d better leave here quickly. If you want to go to Jiqing island in the future, please bring a message to my parents so that they don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine here and I don''t have to worry about my life. " Said the woman.


    "Why did that dimensional creature trap you here? Why didn''t I kill you? " Ji Moqing continued to ask.


    "Beauty is a woman''s greatest sin." The woman sighed, did not explain too much, and then urged Zhou Wen to leave as soon as possible: "it''s late, you go quickly, otherwise after dark, you will have no chance to leave."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen said lightly and went on.


    "He is really a cold-blooded devil." Ji Moqing couldn''t help muttering.


    Met his own kind, or such a beautiful woman, Zhou Wen did not mean to save each other, only those big demons would do so.


    Ji Moqing is just a child, and she has no ability to save women, so she has to say goodbye to women and follow Zhou Wen.


    The woman stood on the bridge and watched them leave, but nothing unusual happened.


    After a short walk, Ji Moqing turned her head and saw that the bald officer who followed Fang Mingsu and several people came to the wooden bridge.


    Ji Moqing is very happy. The bald officer is a mythical strong man. Maybe he can help the woman out.


    They didn''t seem to meet the dimensional creature with pipa. When they got to the wooden bridge, they had a few words with the woman, and several soldiers wanted to rescue the woman from the wooden bridge.


    However, the soldiers had just stepped on the wooden bridge, and a strange wind appeared on the bridge, which rolled the soldiers into the river.


    The river doesn''t seem to be deep, but after several soldiers fall in, they can''t climb out. They are all epic existence, not to mention that they can be water-based. Even if they can''t be water-based, it''s not difficult to break through the water.


    But this time, they failed to break through the water and struggled. Instead, they sank deeper and deeper. They were about to sink.


    The soldiers on the shore want to save them, but no matter they are companions or themselves, as soon as they get close to the river, they will be involved in the river by the strange wind.


    Ji Moqing suddenly realized that something was wrong. She looked at the woman on the bridge with a cold heart. She was glad that if she hadn''t followed Zhou Wen, the cold-blooded devil, she would have been drowned in the river now.


    The bald officer also realized that there was something wrong with the woman. Relying on his fusion of mythical creatures, his scales grew rapidly. With a huge axe in his hand, he jumped up in the air and chopped at the woman on the bridge.


    The woman did not dodge, but looked pitifully at the bald officer.


    The bald officer was also a figure. He was not moved at all. He chopped down with one axe.


    However, the axe, which was the favorite of the myth, could not split the thin paper umbrella. Instead, it was held in the air and could not move.


    The woman smiles at the bald officer, turns her umbrella, and the bald officer is swept into the river by a strange wind.

 Chapter 1129

    The river seems to be only one or two meters deep, but the mythical strongman like the bald officer just struggles to get in. He can''t get out of it. He is about to sink after being flooded with a lot of water.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the nearby bamboo forest: "among the ghosts traveling at night, there is a ghost named Qiaoji standing by the bridge. If a man is tempted by it, he will be drowned in the river. I think you are Qiaoji?"


    "Brother in law..." when Ji Moqing heard the voice, she was overjoyed and looked in the direction of the voice. As expected, she saw Fang Mingsu come out of the bamboo forest.


    Fang Mingsu''s eyes were firm, and he was wearing gold armor, which was shining like the sun. As he spoke, he was close to the wooden bridge. The golden light shone on Qiaoji, who let out a scream and white smoke.


    The woman quickly blocked Fang Mingsu''s golden light with a paper umbrella, but the golden light seemed to have a strong restraining effect on her. Where the golden light shone, not only Qiaoji, but also the wooden bridge and the river began to rise white fog.


    Qiaoji stares at Fang Mingsu fiercely, and her body suddenly turns into white fog. Together with the wooden bridge and the river, it turns into fog and disappears.


    Take a closer look, where there is any river, bald officers and others are struggling on the grass. When they find their own situation, they all stand up and look at each other. They don''t know if it was an illusion just now.


    "Brother in law!" Ji Moqing sees Fang Mingsu as if she had met a backer. She no longer praises Zhou Wen. She turns around and runs to Fang Mingsu.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t stop her. He originally disliked Ji Moqing as a burden. Seeing that she is also a human compatriot, he took her with him.


    Now that she has found Fang Mingsu, a powerful family member, Zhou Wen naturally takes care of her again and goes on.


    "Big devil, why are you not fierce now? Are you afraid to see my brother-in-law?" Ji Moqing makes a face and shouts to Zhou Wen''s back: "you are not handsome at all. You are a cold-blooded devil."


    Just now, she was disgusted by her praise of Zhou Wen. She finally found a backing. Without saying a few words about Zhou Wen, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Qing, stop it." Fang Mingsu stopped her and didn''t let her go on.


    "He''s afraid of you most. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me with you." Ji Moqing said.


    But Fang Mingsu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re wrong. If he really wants to deal with me, he can''t easily let you come back to me. If someone asks you to come back, it means that he doesn''t want to deal with us at all."


    With that, Fang Mingsu shouts to Zhou Wen, "my friend, thank you for taking care of Xiao Qing. If you don''t dislike her, how about going with us?"


    "No more." Zhou Wen said a word and left without looking back.


    Zhou Wen just wants to find Bai Shimei quickly. It''s too dangerous here. Qi Yayu asks Bai Shimei to come out with him. He can''t go back and tell Qi Yajie that your apprentice died outside, can he?


    But as soon as Zhou Wencai went out, he heard a strange voice coming from the direction of the village.


    Fang Mingsu and they all heard the sound. They turned to look at it together. They saw that the village in the fog suddenly became clear.


    Standing here, they can have a general view of the situation in the village.


    Just what they can see, there are many strange dimensional creatures in the village, one by one looking like monsters and ghosts, with all kinds of looks.


    Qiaoji was also among them, but at this time, Qiaoji was prostrate on the ground and knelt down to the center of the village with other demons and ghosts.


    Qiao Ji''s fear, they have seen before, such a powerful dimensional creature, even crawling on the ground, even dare not lift her head, then what is her worship?


    Everyone, including Zhou Wen, couldn''t help looking at the direction where the demons knelt down, which was also the center of the village.


    But they didn''t find any terrible creatures there. The center of the village was an open space, most of which were empty, with only one well above the open space.


    Zhou Wen found that the strange sound came from the well.


    "No, this is the birthplace of natural disaster creatures. Let''s go." Fang Mingsu''s face suddenly changed. He pulled Ji Moqing back. The bald officer and others quickly followed Fang Mingsu.


    It''s a pity that they want to go now, but it seems that it''s a little late. A large number of dimensional creatures have appeared on the bamboo forests and sand beaches around them.


    Those dimensional creatures are strange in shape one by one, but the level is not low, at least epic level, and even myth level.


    Among them, the most powerful are the man and the woman carrying the pipa.


    There are still many ghosts in the village. The most powerful one has a face like a devil, a long nose and wings on the back, which is very similar to the big dog in mythology.


    Behind the big dog, there is a white haired woman in a white kimono. Her body floats up, and there are snowflakes flying outside, just like the legendary snow girl.


    "Big dog, snow girl, Qiaoji and haizutou, I''m afraid this is really the birthplace of natural disaster creatures... Is that well where natural disaster creatures are?" The bald officer was shocked.


    "You''re right next to me. Don''t leave." Fang Mingsu pulls Ji Moqing, and his guardian''s armor is in full bloom. Where the golden light goes, the ghosts retreat one after another. If they retreat a little slower, they will be burned to ashes by the golden light.


    "The strength of the guard is extremely masculine. It''s really the enemy of ghosts. No wonder benzhenying wants to fight against ghosts immediately with Fang Mingsu''s help." Zhou Wen looked at Fang Mingsu secretly and guessed which clan Fang Mingsu''s Guardian came from.


    Without Zhou Wen to guess, he soon knew where Fang Mingsu''s Guardian came from,


    Although Fang Mingsu''s golden light has a strong restraint on ghosts, the four fear level creatures, such as big dog and snow girl, are not too afraid and surround Fang Mingsu.


    Fang Mingsu was one against four and had to do her best, which soon exposed all her strength.


    Looking at Fang Ming as like as two peas, he burned the familiar golden flame and forcibly resisted the four frightened creatures, such as big dog. Zhou Wen recognized it immediately. It was exactly like the Phoenix disease of the Phoenix Phoenix.


    "Is Fang Mingsu''s guardian the one the bird mother guarded? No wonder he became one of the four warlords of the new era. " Zhou Wen has been raising birds for so long, and he has a deep understanding of the power of Phoenix.


    If Fang Mingsu really gets the guardian of the Phoenix clan, his strength will not be too weak.

 Chapter 1130

    Zhou Wen quietly runs the little Prajna Sutra, and his body emits invisible fire. The ghosts dare not come near him at all.


    Fang Mingsu was besieged on their side, but Zhou Wen was sitting leisurely on the bamboo watching the battle.


    Xuenv''s ability is very similar to bingnv''s, and her combat power is also very close. There is not much difference.


    Qiaonu and haizutou with a zither on their back are haunted by one and attacked by the power of phonology, while dagger not only has power and speed, but also masters the power of curse.


    The four fear levels besiege Fang Mingsu together. Even though Fenghuang Yan has a strong restraining effect on Yin dimensional creatures, he still falls behind.


    Those Sergeants are even worse. Fang Mingsu can''t take care of them any more. He has killed more than half of them just because of the spread of the fear level battle.


    Only a few powerful ones such as bald head rushed out, but also fell into the endless sea of ghosts. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before they die.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go to save them. It''s not that he didn''t want to save them, but that he was no longer saved.


    No matter how fierce the Phoenix Fire is, no matter how strong Fang Mingsu is, it''s just the level of fear. In that well, there is the power of natural disaster level gushing out. The terrible Yin Qi is endless, just like the tide, which makes those ghosts gain great blessing. Even if they are killed, they will regenerate in the Yin Qi.


    The natural disaster creatures are about to be born. If they can''t escape from bridal Island quickly, don''t save them at that time. I''m afraid that Zhou Wen''s own life will be hard to protect.


    Zhou Wen summoned the unearthed animals to use tudun to move quickly on the island to find the whereabouts of baishimei.


    Now all ghosts are attracted by Fang Mingsu. Powerful ghosts have no time and energy to manage Zhou Wen.


    Bridal island is full of ghosts and creatures. Before long, Zhou Wen found baishimei who was fighting with the ghosts.


    Bai Shimei''s cultivation of Kendo is extremely high, and it is obvious that there is a shadow of flying immortals outside the sky. She rushes back and forth among the ghosts and kills many dimensional creatures.


    It''s a pity that she''s still an epic. When she meets a mythical ghost, she can''t do what she wants. She''s been suppressed very much.


    Zhou Wen went to Bai Shimei, and the burning weather on his body was slightly exposed. The ghosts around him immediately retreated like snakes and scorpions, and did not dare to stand in front of Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou wenlai came to Bai Shimei, the ghosts had retreated to a hundred meters away, and none of them dared to rush up, even if they were mythical.


    "Nothing." Bai Shimei looked at Zhou Wen, and then at those evasive dimensional creatures. She looked strange.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Zhou Wen took baishimei to the seaside. Even if he couldn''t find a way to break the space crack, he had to rush out, otherwise he would have to die.


    The last time he killed emperor Tian, the sword almost killed Zhou Wen. He didn''t want to do it again.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen already knows that the last time he killed emperor Tian, it was just a separate body. The real emperor Tian was attacked and died by Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhou Wen took Bai Shimei along the coast. Unfortunately, he didn''t find a way out. It seems that all the places are shrouded by cracks in space, so he can''t get out at all.


    Boom!


    In the location of the village, the terrible Yin Qi rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, and instantly turned the sky into black. It was still day, but it seemed to be night.


    "Natural disaster creatures are coming out..." Bai Shimei said.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly, knowing that it was unrealistic to find a way out. The only way was to break through.


    It''s certainly unrealistic to forcibly impact the space crack. The space crack is like the blade that stops there. The faster you rush through, the faster you die.


    Zhou Wen''s so-called aggressive, in fact, there are skills, not reckless man''s rampage.


    After the operation of the period of demons, Zhou Wen depicts a clown like pattern on the wheel of destiny, which represents the fate of the great demons and the soul of the new era, with strange spatial power.


    It''s just a simple space force, not enough to let Zhou Wen rush out of the bridal island full of cracks in space.


    "Let me see if the space here is really completely sealed." Zhou Wen stretched out his finger, and the clown ring appeared on his finger. At the same time, the clown''s eyes twinkled with strange and twisted light.


    With the release of the power of the clown ring, the spatial fluctuation on the ring becomes more and more intense, which seems to resonate with the spatial cracks of bridal island.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a golden light in the sky, a group of golden light and shadow, like a comet, flying towards this side.


    Boom!


    Golden light hit on the beach, impressively holding Ji Moqing Fang Mingsu.


    At this time, Fang Mingsu was in a very bad state. There were many cracks in his guardian armor, and blood was seeping from the cracks. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    Fang Mingsu suddenly threw Ji Moqing in her arms to Zhou Wen, and said, "I''ll hold them down and let you have time to escape. If you can escape, take her with you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold on any longer." Zhou Wen looked in the direction of the well, and could already feel that there were terrible creatures coming out with Yin Qi.


    The four fear level creatures have caught up. Under the boundless Yin Qi blessing, the strength of big dog, snow girl, seahorse head and bridgewoman has been greatly improved. I''m afraid Fang Mingsu is hard to be their opponent.


    "I''ll hold them off, but it won''t be long." Fang Mingsu said that the Phoenix Fire rose again, and the whole person was like a phoenix reborn in the fire of nirvana. The wound healed quickly, and the vitality increased greatly.


    Soon, Ji Moqing can''t see Fang Mingsu any more. She can only see a phoenix like golden flame dancing in the black sky.


    Fire Phoenix in the four terrorist creatures between the fight, even forced them to suppress, around the ordinary ghosts, in the Phoenix inflammation is directly extinguished, terrible unimaginable.


    "The guardians of the Phoenix clan are really terrible. In such a bad environment, they can even burst out such a terrible force." Although Zhou Wen thinks Fang Mingsu is really strong, he doesn''t think she can really delay too much time.


    Because Zhou Wen has sensed that the natural disaster creature in the well has been born.


    At this time, in the ancient well, a figure is slowly emerging.


    Fang Mingsu''s Fire Phoenix dances wildly. The golden flame destroys the sky and the earth. Xuenv is too restrained to join the battle circle.


    Big dog is also black hair, looks very embarrassed.


    Both haizutou and qiaonu could not get close to Fang Mingsu. For a moment, Fang Mingsu suppressed four fear level creatures with his own force. Zhou Wen had to praise that the Phoenix family was really strong.


    On the other hand, the clown ring on Zhou Wen''s finger flickered, but it seemed that it was still a little bit short of breaking through the last step.


    All of a sudden, a white figure came from the direction of Gujing. It seemed to walk slowly, but it had appeared on the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1131

    Zhou Wen could see clearly that the white shadow coming out of the ancient well was a woman with silver hair and shawl and eyes like the moon.


    In the woman''s arms, she still held a knife. The handle and scabbard of the knife were black, which made a sharp contrast with her white clothes.


    The woman''s expression is indifferent. When she looks at Fang Mingsu who is fighting with four fear level creatures, she looks like she is looking at a dead man.


    Fang Mingsu completely broke out the power of the guardian, and just got the upper hand.


    All of a sudden, the knife in the white woman''s arms moved. Zhou Wen only saw a flash of light. With his eyesight, he didn''t see the path of the knife clearly. He just felt that a crescent shaped light reflected into his eyelids. The next second, Fang Mingsu, who was invincible like a Phoenix, flew out upside down.


    Boom!


    Fang Mingsu''s body fell to the ground, his golden armor was broken, and the guardian armor of fear level was completely destroyed.


    On Fang Mingsu''s chest, you can see a deep bone wound, and the blood is flowing out quickly.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, after Fang Mingsu''s armor was completely broken, her clothes were almost destroyed. What she saw was a woman''s body.


    "Is Fang Mingsu a woman?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    Although Fang Mingsu looks pretty, her behavior is very masculine, and Ji Moqing always calls her brother-in-law. Zhou Wen doesn''t think about anything else.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Moqing''s brother-in-law would be a woman.


    When Zhou Wen looks at Ji Moqing, he finds that Ji Moqing is also surprised. He stares at Fang Mingsu, as if he can''t believe it.


    But Zhou Wen is not in the mood to find out why Fang Mingsu is a woman. He pulls Ji Moqing away in a flash.


    No matter whether Fang Mingsu is a woman or a man, she is no longer saved. Naturally, Zhou Wen will not take the risk to save her. Now, running for life is the most important thing.


    Now Zhou Wen hopes that the dimensional creatures crawling out of the ancient well will soon leave the earth and go to space, as Qi Yayu said.


    But soon, Zhou Wen was depressed to find that the woman did not continue to chase Fang Mingsu, who was seriously injured. She looked at Zhou Wen and came to him.


    Because the whole island is wrapped by cracks in space, Zhou Wen can''t move out directly, so he can only move in the island, away from the position of the woman.


    After Zhou Wen moved out in a flash, he was immediately shocked to find that the woman had come in front of him and was looking at him with her eyes without any emotion.


    Zhou Wen immediately blinked again, and it was still a continuous blink. After several blinks, Zhou Wen saw clearly the situation in front of him, felt cold in his heart, and had goose bumps all over his body.


    The woman appeared in front of him again and looked at him coldly.


    "I''ve been trapped for a long time. I''ve forgotten what happens every time I enter the dimensional field. I knew it was like this. I would never come to this place even if I was killed." Zhou Wen is slightly depressed. He throws Bai Shimei and Ji Moqing in different directions. Let them run for their own lives.


    As for Zhou Wen himself, he knew that he had been targeted by the strange dimensional creatures in front of him, and he could not escape from the bridal Island, so he had to work hard.


    Fortunately, Moying and bajiaoxian had recovered during the time when he was trapped, and the mourning stick and sword were still there. Zhou Wen didn''t have the capital to work hard.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s momentum broke out, and Da Fantian appeared in front of him, and the mourning stick also appeared in his hand.


    It''s too dangerous to kill immortal sword. If you use it once, it''s basically useless. Even if you can kill this terrible dimensional creature woman, Zhou Wen may not be able to escape alive.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to procrastinate, hoping that she will lose patience and leave the earth as soon as possible.


    After Ji Moqing was thrown out by Zhou Wen, she gritted her teeth and ran to the direction where Fang Mingsu was injured and fell to the ground. Although she knew that Fang Mingsu might be in danger, she still wanted to have a look.


    After Bai Shimei fell to the ground, she didn''t choose to run away. Instead, she held the knife and seemed to want to work hard.


    "Don''t come here, you will only affect my fight." Zhou Wen''s voice dispels Bai Shimei''s intention to attack immediately, but Bai Shimei still has no intention to escape, and is still looking for opportunities nearby.


    The woman who is suspected of natural disaster has been staring at Zhou Wen step by step. The knife in her arms doesn''t know when it will come out.


    All of a sudden, before Fang Mingsu in the direction of the rise of the Golden Phoenix inflammation.


    Fang Mingsu, whose armor was almost completely broken, was surrounded by many dimensional creatures. When he saw that he was about to be dismembered, a terrible Phoenix Fire suddenly broke out around him. All the dimensional creatures near Fang Mingsu were burned to ashes. Even Xue Nu and other four fear levels suffered a little injury. Then he withdrew from the distance and escaped the attack of Phoenix Fire.


    A sound of Fengming resounds through the cloud night, and the Phoenix in the sky turns into a fire. The Phoenix spins several circles outside fangmingsu''s body, and then throws itself at her body.


    With the fire phoenix integrated into the body, Fang Mingsu''s broken Guardian armor recovered quickly in the Phoenix Fire, and soon became a brand new golden armor.


    Fang Mingsu bathes in Fenghuang Yan, and her power is even stronger than when she tried hard before.


    Boom!


    Fang Mingsu''s body shape is like a phoenix flying in the sky, which is incredibly fast.


    Da Tiangou couldn''t avoid her fist. He was forced to resist and was blown away by Fang Mingsu. His clothes and feathers burned. Da Tiangou worked hard, but he couldn''t put out the Phoenix Fire.


    In the end, only a strong man can cut off his wrist and cut off the burning part directly.


    Xuenv, Qiaonv and haizutou all surrounded, but this time their siege was even weaker in front of Fang Mingsu, and they were only retreated by Fang Mingsu for a moment.


    One reason is that Fenghuang Yan is really restrained against the dimensional creatures of ghosts. The other reason is that after the rebirth of her guardian armored nirvana, her explosive power is much stronger than before.


    Before Fang Mingsu, Zhou Wen met Li Xuan.


    However, unlike Li Xuan, Fang Mingsu can''t learn other people''s skills. She becomes stronger, but her pure Guardian armor becomes stronger.


    The woman suspected of natural disaster seems to be attracted by Fang Mingsu, but she doesn''t go on to Zhou Wen.


    On the other hand, Fang Ming''s Soda retreated the snow girl and killed them as if they were in an uninhabited world. The Phoenix Fire on his body became more and more intense, turning almost half of the bridal island into a sea of fire.


    Ji Moqing is overjoyed to see that Fang Mingsu is not dead, but stronger.


    But before she ran past, Fang Mingsu had rushed to the woman who seemed to be suffering from natural disasters with a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1132

    Fang Mingsu also knows that if she wants to escape from the bridal Island, she can only defeat the woman. Otherwise, even if all the dimensional creatures here are killed, they can''t live.


    "At the beginning, the emperor was able to defeat the strong emperor of the disaster level, so was his brother-in-law." Ji Moqing secretly prays for Fang Mingsu.


    But at the thought that Fang Mingsu was actually a woman, Ji Moqing''s look became more complicated.


    Fang Mingsu wants to change her life against the heaven and defeat the dimensional creatures of the natural disaster level like the emperor. She also has to do it, otherwise she will die.


    The woman looked at the flames and Fang Mingsu, but her eyes didn''t change.


    Fang Mingsu''s Phoenix Fire is getting stronger and stronger. The flame behind him sweeps the sky and the earth, just like a pair of Phoenix wings covering the sky. With Fang Mingsu''s fist, the Phoenix Fire falls down like a waterfall.


    Until the sun blocking Phoenix Yan came in front of her, the woman finally moved again, the dark knife in her arms came out again, and a moonlight flashed by.


    All over the sky, Fenghuang Yan was split in an instant, and Fang Mingsu''s armor was cut off again.


    But the injured Fang Mingsu didn''t fall down again. The Phoenix inflammation on her body made the broken armor of her wound heal quickly again. Her back wings spread and attacked the woman from another direction.


    Ji Moqing''s heart is like a roller coaster ride, ups and downs can not be stable.


    However, seeing the woman slashing Fang Mingsu again, Fang Mingsu recovers again. After several times in a row, Ji Moqing''s hope is gradually ignited.


    "Yes, certainly. The emperor can defeat the emperor, and his brother-in-law can defeat this natural disaster level creature..." Ji Moqing thought excitedly.


    But just as she thought about it, she suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    When Fang Mingsu tried his best to kill the woman again, the woman didn''t continue to draw the sword, but the pupil in her eyes was like the moon, constantly evolving Yin, Qing and yuan.


    The next moment, incredible things happened, everything around, as if it was solidified in general.


    The rising flame was still, and Fang Mingsu, who was flying in the air, was still. Ji Moqing, who opened her mouth in horror, kept that movement all the time, and even couldn''t turn her eyes.


    The whole bride''s island seems to have become a picture, including other dimensional creatures. Everything has become static, as if all are scenes in the picture without life.


    Only the woman is a living creature and can walk in the picture.


    She went to the flaming Fang Mingsu, stretched out her finger, pinched the fixed Phoenix Yan, and then tore it. The still Phoenix Yan was torn down, and then she was thrown aside by the woman.


    If the woman''s fingers move again, the Phoenix flame outside Fang Mingsu''s body will be torn clean, then her guardian armor, then her clothes, and then


    Everyone''s consciousness is clear and can see everything, but the body doesn''t know why, just can''t move.


    Ji Moqing watched Fang Mingsu''s armor tear off, and she was already desperate.


    Fang Mingsu is very strong, but that''s with the help of the guardian armor. Now even the guardian armor is torn off by the woman, and it''s thrown on the ground like garbage. You can imagine the fate of Fang Mingsu.


    Fang Mingsu herself is very calm. She knows that she has no chance. She is a little relieved: "as early as 20 years ago, I should have died. To live more than 20 years is God''s gift to me."


    Fang Mingsu wants to close her eyes and wait for death, but in the field of natural disasters, she doesn''t even have the ability to close her eyes.


    The woman''s finger extended to Fang Mingsu again. Now there is nothing left on Fang Mingsu''s body. If you tear it off, only her skin and flesh can be torn off.


    All of a sudden, a strange force spread out on the bridal island like a picture scroll, like layers of water ripples.


    The woman''s fingers stopped for a moment, did not continue to extend to Fang Mingsu, turned to see the center of the ripple spread.


    Fang Mingsu and Ji Moqing can see that direction, but the center of the ripples is Zhou Wen standing in the distance.


    I saw the ripples on Zhou Wen''s body, as if the space had become water.


    In this static space, Zhou Wen''s fingers are moving slightly. Every time he moves his fingers, there will be a circle of ripples in the space.


    As the frequency and amplitude of fingers move faster and faster, the range and fluctuation of the ripples become larger and larger.


    Later, it was not just the fingers, but Zhou Wen''s arms, body, legs and feet gradually moved, just like a figure in a painting gradually had a life.


    It only took a few seconds from the beginning of the raw action to the slow change of the action freely.


    "How... How possible..." Fang Mingsu looked at Zhou Wen as if he had gone to hell.


    Her guardian nirvana is already at the level of fear, and it can be regarded as the top existence in the level of fear, but there is still no resistance ability in the field of natural disasters of that woman.


    However, there is no guardian armor on Zhou Wen''s body, and he doesn''t feel the breath of dimensional creatures, and there is no sign of merging guardians.


    No matter how he looks at his body, it''s just a pure human body, but Fang Mingsu can''t believe that he''s really just a human.


    Earth human evolution to this extent, still did not hear of any human rely on their own strength to promote myth.


    Not to mention the fear level, among the known mythical level humans, there is no pure human, either relying on the guardian to promote the myth, or using the myth liquid.


    Now she suddenly tells Fang Mingsu that there is a human being who can rely on her own strength to fight against natural disasters. She really can''t believe it.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt that it was too illusory.


    However, things are slowly emerging in front of her eyes. In the natural disaster field where the fear level Nirvana guardians are unable to move, Zhou Wen has completely restored his freedom, but his action seems very slow, like walking in the deep sea.


    Above the finger that he could move at first, a clown ring was emitting a strong spatial fluctuation.


    Click!


    The ring is broken, and the ring face of the clown ring rises slowly. At the same time, it becomes bigger and bigger. Finally, it turns into a clown mask and covers Zhou Wen''s face.


    When the clown mask and Zhou Wen''s face completely merged, his body suddenly became relaxed and incomparable, as if from the deep sea back to the land.


    The natural disaster field with space power can no longer imprison his body and influence his actions.


    The clown mask was smiling, strange, crazy, bloodthirsty and full of hope.

 Chapter 1133

    Zhou Wen felt the spread of the power of demons in his body, and the clown pattern on the wheel of fate became more and more clear. Seeing through the clown mask, he could see a different world.


    The woman looked at Zhou Wen and wanted to tear Fang Mingsu''s body first.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, people have blinked to the woman, a hand to the woman''s face.


    A woman reaches out to block Zhou Wen''s hand. Her speed is much faster than Zhou Wen''s. However, when her hand touches Zhou Wen''s hand, it is empty, and Zhou Wen disappears in front of her eyes.


    If a woman understands something, when she turns her head to see it, she finds that Fang Mingsu is gone.


    Turn to see again, discover Bai Shimei and Ji Moqing also disappeared.


    On the island of abbot, Fang Mingsu and Bai Shimei stand on the coast, while Zhou Wen''s figure reappears and throws Ji Moqing on the ground.


    After the fear of demons, Zhou Wen''s understanding of space has broken through to a very high level, and the space cracks on the bridal island can no longer trap him.


    Reciprocating thousands of miles in an instant, not only the distance of blink greatly increased, but also almost no longer have any restrictions, can unlimited continuous blink.


    "Let''s all run for our lives. I''m going to run, too." When Zhou Wen said that, he left in a flash and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to send Bai Shimei back to Buer Island, but the disaster creature that day is also spatial. If she can also teleport from a long distance, Zhou Wen will bring Bai Shimei back to Buer island and be tracked by her, which is tantamount to bringing disaster to Buer island.


    So Zhou Wen would take them to the deserted Abbot Island, and then let them leave by themselves. At that time, even if the natural disaster creature caught up, it would only track Zhou Wen himself.


    "Take us with you and run away!" Ji Moqing called twice, and no one answered her at all.


    "He doesn''t need to run." Fang Mingsu''s Guardian armor has recovered. Looking at the place where Zhou Wen disappeared, he said thoughtfully.


    "No need to escape? Why? Hasn''t he escaped yet? " Ji Moqing asked suspiciously.


    Although Zhou Wen was able to save them, it was really very powerful, but the natural disaster level was the natural disaster level. Even if human beings could escape the natural disaster, it was difficult to fight against it.


    "Because he is the emperor of human beings, the emperor of human beings, there is no need to flee to kill the existence of natural disasters." Fang Mingsu said with great certainty.


    "Is he the emperor? It''s impossible. Isn''t he a big devil overseas? How could it be the emperor? " For a time, Ji Moqing was unable to digest the information Fang Mingsu said, and said incoherently.


    Fang Minsu looked as like as two peas at Shiraishi Michi''s eyes. He continued: "I''ve always noticed him. I saw him take out a white stick just like the white stick used by the emperor in the war with heaven. Before, I thought it was just like. Now, it''s not like. It''s the same root. "


    "Is he the emperor?" Ji Moqing repeats what she said before. She really can''t connect the big devil with the emperor so quickly.


    "It can''t be wrong. Originally, I thought that the saying that the emperor is pure human is just human''s self consolation. There can''t be such a thing at all. Now it seems that I''m wrong. It''s hard to imagine that the emperor is really a pure human. How can he do it? The myth of pure human promotion can really do it, and it was five years ago. " Fang Mingsu looks at Bai Shimei and seems to want to hear what Bai Shimei says.


    It''s a pity that Bai Shimei really doesn''t know anything. She is still in a state of extreme excitement. What can she say.


    "He''s the Emperor... Then he''s going to..." Ji Moqing''s brain is a little sober, thinking of a possibility.


    "Yes, he must have gone to kill the natural disaster creature, so that she can''t be a disaster." Fang Mingsu sighed: "over the years, I think I have done very well, which can be regarded as some achievements among human beings, but compared with the emperor, it is nothing. I really didn''t expect that the emperor was a pure blood human, and still so young. "


    "Isn''t he a clever old monster?" Ji Moqing always thinks that Zhou Wen just looks young, but actually he should be an old man. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong cultivation.


    "Of course not. My Nirvana guardian is the most sensitive to the energy of life. Although he seems to be very mature, his life is very young. In fact, he is not very old. He is just in his early twenties." Fang Mingsu thought and said.


    "In his early twenties... Impossible... How old was he when he defeated emperor Tian five years ago?" Ji Moqing calculates carefully, and thinks that Fang Mingsu''s words are too mysterious and unreal.


    "I''m not willing to believe it, but the truth is in front of me. I''m afraid he was not twenty when he defeated emperor Tian." Fang Mingsu sighed.


    At first, she thought that she was the top genius among human beings, but after seeing Zhou Wen, she found that the so-called genius was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Less than 20 years old... Is there such a human being in the world? Is he really the emperor? " Ji Moqing looks at the depth of the ocean with a complicated look.


    "It''s very easy to know if he is the emperor. The natural disaster must be a disaster. Only the emperor can kill the natural disaster and stop this catastrophe." Fang Mingsu said.


    Ji Moqing''s eyes suddenly brightened: "as long as you don''t see the natural disaster, you must be killed, that is to say, he is really the emperor?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He must be the emperor. No doubt, besides the emperor, who else can be promoted as a human being? Who else can compete with natural disaster creatures? " Fang Mingsu has already confirmed that Zhou Wen is the emperor.


    If Zhou Wen knew that the three of them had seen through their identities, so he thought that he would go to kill the natural disaster creatures, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    He''s really on the run for his life. After the demonic age is scared, he''s really strong, and his cooperation with the killers is almost infinite. It''s not easy for the natural disaster creatures to kill him, but it''s not very realistic to defeat the natural disaster creatures.


    Zhou Wen kept on blinking. He wanted to escape to the mainland first. After several blinks, he was still on the sea, but suddenly there was another figure in front of him, which was the newly born natural disaster creature.


    She was still like that, with long silver hair, white clothes, a black knife in her arms, and no emotion in her eyes.


    "Still catching up? Why don''t you leave the Earth early? What are you after me for? " Zhou Wen secretly complained in his heart and used blink to escape again.


    However, after several blinks, they failed to get rid of the disaster creatures.


    Women seem to be trying to use space power to control him, but Zhou Wen''s space power brought by the horrible clown mask makes him ignore the space blockade. He can''t escape, and the woman can''t control him.


    Zhou Wen wanted to continue to blink, but suddenly he heard the woman speak.


    "Marry me, not kill you." The woman looked at Zhou Wen and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1134

    Zhou literati are silly, do not know what this is in the end.


    He has never been confessed in his life, let alone by dimensional creatures, not to mention a natural disaster level dimensional creature.


    Although women do look beautiful and have a kind of uncanny charm that human beings don''t have, Zhou Wen is a more traditional human being. The love across races is still unacceptable.


    "We don''t seem to be of the same race, do we?" Zhou Wen carefully said that he did not dare to refuse too directly for fear of angering the existence of this natural disaster level terror.


    If she gets angry and the power of natural disaster breaks out completely, even if Zhou Wen can escape in a flash, a large area will be affected by natural disaster.


    "Marry or not?" But the woman is much more straightforward than Zhou Wen. She pulls out the knife in her arms. The narrow and long knife like moonlight points at Zhou Wen. It seems that as long as Zhou Wen says no, she will cut off Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like to be threatened, so he blinked again immediately. He could use the secret to escape to other planets, and he would come back after the woman left the earth.


    In the past, Zhou Wen had no promotion myth, and his physique was not enough to survive in the universe. Now, as long as he does not encounter too terrible energy explosion and radiation, he can survive for a period of time.


    After blinking out, Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed. He found that the position he blinked out was still in front of the woman, not the position he wanted to go.


    Under the blessing of the clown mask, Zhou Wen saw that the surrounding space became very strange. The sea and the sky joined in a line, resulting in intersection and distortion at the position of the moon, turning the nearby area into an independent space similar to the Mobius ring.


    This space is connected from the beginning to the end, completely cut off from the outside world. No matter how Zhou Wen transits through the space, he is still in this space and can''t get out at all.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that this natural disaster woman was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    "Marry or not?" The woman still pointed at Zhou Wen with a knife and asked without expression.


    "Cough, why do you want me to marry you?" Zhou Wen thinks that people should not be too grumpy. It''s better to have business and quantity.


    The woman didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question. She pointed a knife at him and stared at him. Obviously, she only wanted an answer and didn''t want to answer the question.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t do it directly, Zhou Wen went on to say, "it''s said that the bride on the bridal Island married three brothers. As a result, all the brothers died later. Aren''t you the legendary bride?"


    The woman finally said, "the place where I live is the place where mortals can live."


    Although the woman did not say whether she was the bride or not, she admitted that the myth did exist, and the death of the three brothers was also related to her.


    "I''m also a mortal. You don''t want to marry me and then kill me, do you?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "No The woman replied positively.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Marry or not?" Women obviously do not want to answer this question, again forced Zhou Wen to give an answer.


    "Since you want to marry a human, you should at least follow human rules?" Zhou Wen wants to delay and see if he can find a way out.


    "We can get married right now." A woman obviously knows some human rules, but the rules she knows seem to be ancient.


    "What you said are the rules of human beings before. Now they are different from before." Zhou Wen tried to escape by using the secret of changing the sky for the sun, but it didn''t work. The stars in the small universe are dim. In this strange space, it''s obvious that interstellar transmission can''t be used.


    "Oh, what''s the rule now?" Asked the woman, frowning.


    "The rule now is to fall in love freely. If you want to get married, you must first fall in love with each other." Zhou said as he procrastinated.


    The woman seemed to understand Zhou Wen''s words and took the knife back into its sheath.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen felt relieved. He thought that he had finally moved the woman. Next, as long as he made some excuses, he might be able to get rid of her.


    But who knows that after the woman put away the knife, she went to Zhou Wen and undressed.


    "What are you doing..." Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "The so-called love of human beings is not lust? You said to fall in love with each other to get married, I can now While talking, the woman went on to Zhou Wen.


    "Stop, who are you listening to? It''s not like that at all Zhou Wen stepped back and called a halt.


    "What is that?" The woman stopped to look at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "That''s... That''s..." Zhou Wen thought about it, but he couldn''t say why. He had no choice but to say what he could think of casually: "two people should understand each other, and then see if their personalities fit or not, and if their thoughts fit or not..."


    "Human beings are as hypocritical as ever." The woman frowned and said, after a pause, she continued: "then understand, and get married after understanding. How do you understand?"


    Zhou wenleng looked at the woman and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Understand, understand a ghost, Zhou Wengen didn''t want to fall in love with a dimensional creature.


    Let alone a dimensional creature, even if a living person stands in front of Zhou Wen, he doesn''t know how to fall in love, not to mention the other person is a natural disaster level terrorist.


    "That... That... Or let''s go to a movie first..." Zhou Wen recalled that Li Xuan once said that if you think dating girls is really boring, you can take girls to a movie, at least for more than an hour and a half, so that you can relax or have a sleep.


    Zhou Wen thinks that this seems to be a good idea. Maybe he can take advantage of this time to think about how he can escape from women.


    "What is a movie?" Asked the woman, frowning.


    Zhou Wen explained what a movie is. The woman nodded, "OK, let''s go to the cinema."


    "It''s a wonderful thing to go to the cinema. If there''s blood everywhere, it will affect our mood. Should we be a little bit restrained..." Zhou Wen has already begun to regret it. Taking a natural disaster creature to the city of human beings to see a movie, Zhou Wen feels that this idea seems too stupid, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong just now, To come up with such a stupid idea.


    "It''s bad luck to get married, I understand." The woman said calmly.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "Monthly reading." The woman replied.

 Chapter 1135

    Hearing the name, Zhou Wen was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at the woman carefully.


    When he learned about ghosts traveling at night before, Zhou Wen also learned about some overseas myths. Although he was not very detailed, Zhou Wen still knew about such a famous mythical figure as Yuedu.


    Yuedu is one of the three deities of a certain overseas deity. It is said that Yuedu is one of the three children born to the God of creation, and Tianzhao, one of the other three deities, is a twin goddess.


    However, in other myths and legends, it is also said that Yuedu is male. There are also some legends that regard Yuedu and huiyeji as one person.


    These are not important. The important thing is that if this woman is really the moon reader in the myth, her status is second only to the creator.


    Myth may be exaggerated, but to have such a position in a divine system, no matter how exaggerated, her real strength must be terrible.


    "Going to the movies with the daughter of genesis?" Zhou Wen felt that it seemed a little unreliable.


    Fang Ming and Su had been waiting for several days on the Abbot''s Island, but they didn''t see Zhou Wen coming back. The night travel of ghosts, which used to appear every night, was much less.


    What''s more, those famous ghosts have not reappeared. The ones that reappeared are those that can''t be named, and the most powerful ones are mythical.


    After the three inquired about the news, they confirmed that Zhou Wen was the emperor of human beings. They thought that Zhou Wen had killed the natural disaster creature.


    "I didn''t expect that he was really emperor, and he was still so young." Ji Moqing still can''t believe that Zhou Wen is the emperor.


    Fang Ming Su returned to the interior with Ji Mo Qing and secretly investigated Zhou Wen''s identity.


    It turns out that the appearance of the emperor is very similar to that of Zhou Wen in the settlement camp, but Zhou Wen has been in Luoyang these days and has never left. It should not be him.


    After Bai Shimei went back, she told Qi Yayu that Zhou Wen was the emperor, which made Qi Yayu very excited: "no wonder, originally he was the emperor, that''s no wonder. I should have thought that besides him, where else could human beings cut such a sword... By the way... You can know it yourself... Don''t pass it on to others..."


    Watching movies is actually a luxury for human beings nowadays.


    When the ban on alien dimensional organisms is broken on a large scale, few cities can be kept by human beings. Most of human beings have retreated to a certain dimensional field, and only with the repulsion of dimensional field to other dimensional fields can they barely survive.


    All kinds of modern instruments and tools have been severely damaged, and because the access is cut off, raw materials can not be supplemented. Even if the factory is not damaged, the possibility of continuous production is not high.


    In such an environment, apart from the occasional federal promotional films, it is very rare for individuals to make films.


    There are more and more researches on using associated pet to replace high-tech equipment. In most human gathering areas, associated pet power generation system has been popularized.


    But human hobbies sometimes have nothing to do with practicality.


    Sasser, a famous overseas devil, is a loyal film lover, and he is also a person who has to go to the cinema to see a film.


    It''s just that in today''s era, cinema is too hard to find, and even one can''t be found overseas, so every time Sasser''s movie addiction comes, he will sneak into the inland.


    Speaking of Sasser''s name, although he is not as famous as jingdaoxian, people who know him will never be afraid of him.


    Although jingdaoxian is famous for his evil, few people have seen him kill people.


    In addition to the crazy killing in the federal building, many of the cruel legends about jingdaoxian are just people using the reputation of jingdaoxian.


    But Sasser is different. Sasser''s reputation is not big, but the people he killed are far more than jingdaoxian, and basically no one lives, so few people know him.


    Dressed in an appropriate suit, with a white shirt and bow tie, and with white hair carefully arranged, Sasser came to the gate of the cinema, queued up to buy a ticket, ordered a coke and popcorn, and then walked into the theater''s Broadcasting hall like a pilgrimage.


    These habits all originated from Sasser''s childhood. When his parents took him to the movies, they always dressed him up, bought coke and popcorn, and the three of them went to the movies together.


    So this habit, until now, is still preserved by Sasser.


    Sasser found his position, sat down, straightened up, and looked at the movie screen first. As he imagined, this position was indeed the golden viewing place. Fortunately, it was not bought by others, otherwise he would spend more time trying to adjust his position.


    It''s a pretty good movie theater, fragrant popcorn, iced coke and golden viewing position. Sasser is in a good mood. She arranges her bow tie and waits for the start of the movie.


    Suddenly, a pair of young men and women came in, and their position was just in the front row of Sasser, which made Sasser frown slightly.


    He remembered the unpleasant experience of watching a movie before. There was a couple sitting in front of him, whispering from time to time and kissing me in front of him, which greatly affected his viewing experience.


    So at the end of the movie, Sasser sewed the mouths of the couple together and hanged them at the gate of the cinema.


    Why wait until after the movie? Movie time is sacred, how to kill people in the movie time?


    Fortunately, the young men and women who just came in were very silent and did not communicate with each other, which made suther feel better.


    "It seems that there should be a perfect viewing experience today." Sasser sat up straight, waiting for the start of the movie. Although this movie is an old one, Sasser has seen it several times, but even if he likes it, he won''t feel tired of watching it again.


    After a while, Sasser suddenly heard the young man in front of him speak.


    "Would you like something to eat or drink?"


    After hearing this, Sasser was annoyed and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with young people nowadays? They don''t understand the essence of watching movies at all. Iced cola and popcorn must be bought before they enter the stadium. How can they buy them after they arrive?"


    "Whatever." The woman said coldly.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t move. I''ll be back soon." Then the young man went out, leaving the young woman sitting in front of him.


    The young woman was very quiet, and she sat and moved, which she appreciated.


    He remembers two months ago, when he went to the cinema, a young woman was eating melon seeds while watching a movie, and she was always wriggling around. So after the movie, Sasser broke all the woman''s teeth, stuffed them into her stomach, and then hanged her at the entrance of the cinema.


    "Orange juice and melon seeds, try it." The man came back with two large glasses of orange juice and a large bag of melon seeds.


    "You have to drink coke and eat popcorn to watch movies. Do you understand?" Sasser wanted to grab the melon seeds and orange juice and hit the young man in the face.


    However, after years of film watching cultivation, Sasser still endured it. However, he has been thinking about how to teach the young man some film watching etiquette after the movie.

 Chapter 1136

    Zhou Wen is also wronged. If you want to ask him how to kill dimensional creatures, or what is the taboo in which dimensional field, then he may really know.


    But what''s the taboo of going to the cinema? Zhou Wen is really not very clear. His knowledge of the cinema basically comes from Li Xuan''s dictation. How can he know so much.


    Li Xuan only focused on showing off and boasting, where he would talk about these things, he was talking about how he was popular with his younger sister, how she pasted and so on.


    Sharing melon seeds and orange juice with Yuedu, Zhou Wen didn''t eat snacks and was not in the mood to eat, so he just sat there and closed his eyes to have a rest. In fact, he was thinking about how to get rid of Yuedu.


    After Yuedu closed the field of natural disasters, Zhou Wen wanted to escape, but finally gave up.


    The main reason is that Yuedu has its own space ability. Now Yuedu has no plan to kill him. If Yuedu fails to escape and is overtaken by Yuedu, it will be an endless situation.


    And Yuedu really rampant, ghost night break out, there will be too many innocent people suffer.


    If you can peacefully send the monthly reading away, Zhou Wendao is very happy to try it.


    "Listen to Qi Yayu, most of the natural disaster creatures will leave the earth soon after they are born, and a small part will disappear. No one can see where they have gone, but basically they have not appeared on the earth. It is estimated that they have all left the earth. Although I don''t know why all natural disaster creatures leave the earth, I think there must be some restrictions. I don''t know if monthly reading will be affected by such restrictions? If she will also be affected, then I just need to endure until she has to leave, even if I win? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    But procrastination is procrastination. It is absolutely impossible for Zhou Wen to sacrifice his appearance.


    When Zhou Wen is thinking about how to delay time, the back of Sasser is gloomy, canthus twitching, there is an impulse to kill.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t understand the etiquette of cinema, and even less does the monthly reading as a dimensional creature. Although she has changed into the appearance and dress of human beings, she is still a dimensional creature in essence.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about things, and Yuedu was there to eat melon seeds. Although the sound of clicking was not loud, it made suther feel uneasy.


    "Young people, you can''t eat melon seeds in movies. It''s the basic etiquette." Before the movie started, Sasser decided to remind them.


    But Yuedu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, because in Yuedu''s eyes, except for Zhou Wen, other human beings don''t need to pay any attention. They are all creatures inferior to ants and don''t need to pay any attention to their feelings.


    Zhou Wen looked back at Sasser. Seeing that he was an old man with white hair, he said sorry, and then said to Yuedu, "don''t eat melon seeds when you watch the movie later."


    Yuedu nodded slightly, then put the melon seeds aside, no longer continue to eat.


    Sasser saw that their attitude was quite good, and his mood was slightly improved: "since the movie has not started, I''ll spare you for a while."


    Soon, the film began to play, this is an old film, called "fatal magic.".


    In fact, in recent years, movies in cinemas are basically old ones, not only because of nostalgia, but also because there are few new ones to be shot.


    Sasser knows all the details of "the magic of death", but every time he looks at it again, he will be very involved.


    At the beginning of the movie, Sasser just picked up coke and popcorn to enjoy the classic that made him happy.


    But just watched not long, suddenly saw the front of the monthly reading stood up, next to Zhou Wen said: "watching boring movies here is a waste of time, let''s go."


    With that, Yuedu turned and walked towards the exit.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he got up and went out with Yuedu.


    The life of a creature of this level is almost endless. She said that the waste of time is probably due to some restrictions. Time has an extraordinary significance to her.


    This makes Zhou Wen feel that his previous guess is correct. Monthly reading will have to leave the earth in a certain period of time, which is very beneficial to him.


    Zhou Wen was happy, but Sasser was about to explode.


    "Boring movie... Waste of time..." Sasser''s eyes became extremely frightening: "in front of such a great movie, it''s unforgivable to leave early, even dare to..."


    Sasser slowly stood up, so many years to see the film, this is one of the few times he left early.


    "Isn''t this film good? We can change one. " Zhou Wen and Yuedu go side by side, walking and saying.


    "I don''t like those boring movies." Yuedu said.


    "And what do you like?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Yuedu looked down and thought for a while. After a while, she said, "I don''t know. I don''t like watching movies anyway."


    While they were talking, they had reached the gate of the cinema.


    Sasser followed up, hearing the words of Yuedu, his heart was more murderous. Standing on the steps, he had a wave of power.


    "I dare to belittle movies. Let''s try to be killed by movies." Sasser''s eyes were cold, and her strength gathered on her hand. She turned into a camera and pressed the shooting button on Yuedu and Zhouwen.


    The next second, Zhou Wen and Yuedu, who had just stepped down the steps of the cinema, suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed greatly.


    The original street disappeared. The whole city seemed to disappear suddenly. It was supposed to be at night, but it was sunny here. In front of it was blue sea, blue sky and a beautiful huge ship.


    Blue sea, blue sky, seagulls flying.


    The two of them are standing on the ship at this time. The breeze is blowing, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but found that there was no way to use Yuanqi Jue.


    It''s not only that Yuanqi Jue can''t be used, but also that accompanying pet can''t be summoned. He seems to have become an ordinary person.


    "Can you use power?" Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and asked.


    Yuedu shook his head slightly and said, "No


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and even the monthly reading couldn''t use his power, so things became very troublesome.


    "Is it the kings of different dimensions who find out that I''m not dead and want to kill me across the dimensions? Otherwise, who has such a great ability to put the monthly reading into the game? " In his heart, Zhou Wen was surprised, and at the same time, he kept changing the formula of vitality, hoping to have some effect.


    Soon, when Zhou Wen began to run the Tao Jue, the vitality that had not reacted before finally had some reactions, but still could not run.


    However, this has made Zhou Wen a little happy: "the key time really depends on Dao Jue. It seems that we have been drawn into the field limited by some rules. If Dao Jue goes further, maybe we can break the game. I just don''t know if my opponent will give me this time."


    Zhou Wen looks around. Now he has no resistance. It''s too easy for the enemy to kill him. What he sees is ordinary people.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s ordinary people. The people here are much weaker than ordinary people. It seems that they have never practiced.

 Chapter 1137

    Boom!


    When Zhou Wen was looking around, he suddenly felt that his feet were shaking and tilting violently. Then he heard a huge impact sound, and then a harsh creaking sound.


    Before Zhou Wen knew what had happened, the ship''s huge body began to roll, accompanied by a dull explosion.


    I don''t know where the ice fell on the deck, and the broken ice fell on people, which broke many people''s heads.


    Cry and scream are interwoven together. The ship''s roll is more and more severe. Many people fall and fall. There is no place nearby where the explosion happened. A heat wave hit and directly threw Zhou Wen and Yuedu out together.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the hell it was. Not only could he not use all kinds of skills and abilities, but also his body became very weak, as if he had never practiced.


    Fortunately, the strength and ability are hard to use, but the skills and reactions are still there. When Zhou Wen rolled down, he grasped the railing and didn''t let himself fall into the sea.


    Before that, Zhou Wen still doubted whether Yuedu could use her power. But she soon found that Yuedu could not use her power either. She caught a metal pillar higher than Zhou Wen, but the cabin next to her exploded suddenly, and the debris hit Yuedu''s head. It suddenly broke her head and blood. It seemed that she was in a coma. She fell down and rolled out of the deck, I''m about to fall into the sea.


    The temperature of the sea water is below zero. In the past, Zhou Wen could go down to take a bath at such a low temperature, but now their bodies have become like ordinary people. If they fall down, they are afraid that before long, all their heat will be absorbed by the sea water, and then they will die.


    Subconsciously, Zhou Wen reaches out and grabs Yuedu, who is half in a coma, and pulls her over.


    Although it''s a good chance to kill Yuedu, Zhou Wen thinks that this time it should be a different dimension, and those Wang Zhen''s actions against him are completely innocent.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Maybe if you save Yuedu today, there will be another natural disaster enemy in the future.


    In the final analysis, Yuedu is also a native natural disaster creature of the earth, which is somewhat different from those kings of different dimensions.


    "How are you?" Zhou Wen found that the wound on Yuedu''s forehead was very deep. Several metal fragments stabbed into it, and it was bleeding all the time. It seemed that the situation was not good.


    Yuedu opened her mouth and made no sound. Her eyes had lost their focus and were on the edge of coma.


    Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and pulled Yuedu up the deck, hoping to find something that could be used as a lifeboat, even if it was just a floating board.


    Once the ship sank, in the water mixed with ice, the ordinary human body can''t hold on for long. It has to get out of the sea to survive.


    But now there are people running for their lives everywhere. Some people are desperate to jump into the sea and want to stay away from the ship as soon as possible, so as not to be brought to the bottom of the sea by the suction generated when the ship sank. In Zhou Wen''s opinion, that is to seek death.


    Someone also found a lifeboat and other tools, and then jumped into the sea, using tools to escape.


    But there were too many people escaping. In order to survive, many people were trying their best to climb onto the lifeboat nearby. As a result, there were too many people going up. The lifeboat overturned and all the people fell into the sea.


    There were also a few crew members organizing children and women to board lifeboats. Zhou Wen looked around and found nothing that could be used as a boat.


    The cabin doors nearby are all metal. They can''t be used as rafts at all.


    Zhou Wen can only hold the monthly reading, constantly rushing up, constantly looking for things, hoping to find some life-saving things.


    Without power, Zhou Wencai found that human power is really small and pitiful. He just ran for a while with Yuedu in his arms, which made him feel that his heart was beating hard, his limbs were sore, and he could not breathe.


    Daojue has been running intermittently, and Zhou Wen has been trying to portray the Taishang Kaitian Sutra on the wheel of destiny. However, due to the influence of the strange forces here, the difficulty of portraying is too great. The shallow marks carved on the wheel of destiny soon disappear, and it is impossible to carve a complete Taishang Kaitian Sutra.


    As he was climbing up, suddenly a shadow fell from the top. Zhou Wen flashed sideways, and it hit the metal post beside him. Zhou Wen found that it was the panel of a table.


    "Yes!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Seeing that the table would continue to slide, he rushed over and kicked the table to the sea.


    After the desktop fell down, Zhou Wen also jumped down and fell into the sea with Yuedu.


    Yuedu''s face was covered with blood, and he was in a complete coma. As soon as he was washed by the sea, the blood on his face immediately dispersed in the sea, and dyed the nearby sea red.


    The chilling sea made Zhou Wen shiver, and he quickly pulled the unconscious Yuedu to the floating table.


    But the buoyancy of the tabletop could not bear the weight of the two people, and some of them sank down. Zhou Wen''s legs were soaked in the sea water, and he felt that the heat of his body was rapidly losing.


    And the waves beat from time to time, hit them all over the face, cold people straight shiver.


    There is a lifeboat rowing by. There are several women and children sitting on it. They are rowing and looking at them.


    "There''s one more person on the boat..." a woman called to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu, who was in a complete coma in his arms. He gritted his teeth and handed her over.


    The women pull Yuedu into the lifeboat. The waterline of the lifeboat has almost reached the limit. It''s impossible to let Zhou Wen go up again.


    Zhou Wen waved to them to go first.


    Because of the lack of the weight of monthly reading, the table rose a lot, but it was still soaked in the sea. Zhou Wen stood on it, and part of his leg was still soaked in the sea. It was numb and purple black.


    At this time, he couldn''t care a lot. He paddled hard to make the table surface as much as possible. At the same time, he continued to depict the Sutra of supreme enlightenment, and integrated his understanding of 100 years'' imprisonment into it.


    Originally, it was difficult to leave too deep a mark on the wheel of fate by only relying on ideas, but with the change of Zhou Wen''s ideas, even without the blessing of vitality, the mark became deeper and deeper. Not long later, Zhou Wen finally succeeded in carving the Taishang Kaitian Sutra.


    When Taishang Kaitian Scripture appeared, Zhou Wen only felt the vitality in his body gushing out like a spring, instantly moistening his body and restoring his original strength. The cold sea water could never hurt his body again.


    "How could that be?" Sasser has been looking at the pictures in the camera. Seeing that Zhou Wen is able to use his vitality in the movie world, his face turns ugly.


    Although his life and soul are magical, they can only send people into the movie world, but they can''t control the plot of the movie. They can only watch Zhou Wen recover his power.


    All of a sudden, Sasser felt a mysterious force flowing into his soul, which changed the movie world in the camera.

 Chapter 1138

    Sasser''s face is shocked. He finds that he can''t control his life. The movie world, which should not have been changed, has changed a lot.


    "Why is it like this? Who is controlling my soul? It''s impossible..." Sasser looked around, but he didn''t even find a ghost.


    He was even more frightened. He couldn''t find the other side anywhere, but the other side controlled his soul. It was really terrible.


    Sasser desperately wanted to recover his life and soul, and wanted to release the movie world, but it was too late. The camera like life and soul absorbed Sasser''s vitality crazily, just for a moment, Sasser''s face was as pale as snow, and his cheeks were obviously thin.


    Zhou Wencai just regained his vitality, but suddenly he saw a huge cloud storm in the sky. The rainstorm poured down and the thunder and lightning kept flashing and roaring in the air.


    The strong wind blows on the sea, forming layers of huge waves.


    What''s more terrible is that Zhou Wencai''s taishangkaitianjing, which has just been condensed, is broken again.


    "The power of taboo is so powerful that even the supreme Scripture can''t bear it. Are those kings of different dimensions really going to kill me?" Zhou Wen was beaten back to his original shape and became an ordinary person''s body.


    In the storm, Zhou Wen was overturned into the sea by a huge wave. He kept rolling in the icy water and finally rushed out of the water. He felt that his body was about to freeze.


    Bang!


    Another big wave came. Something fell on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen rolled out in the sea with that thing in his arms. It felt like a person.


    When he slightly stabilized his figure, he rushed out of the water with the man, only to find that it was Yuedu who hit him.


    Not far away, there are women and children falling into the water everywhere. In such a storm, even if there is a lifeboat, they can''t get away, and they are instantly involved in the deep sea.


    Originally, many people could live, but now I''m afraid none of them can.


    Holding Yuedu''s body, Zhou Wen felt that there was no temperature on her body. She was afraid that she was not far away from death, and her mood was extremely depressed.


    Yuedu died, he was not sad, but even the lives of disaster level creatures were played by those different dimensional Wang, and he was also played by him. Watching so many human beings die like ants, his anger and unwillingness filled Zhou Wen''s chest, making his chest almost burst.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear that no matter how angry it is, it will not help. The world will not change because of a human''s anger, nor will it change the rules because of human emotions.


    The only thing he can do is turn anger into motivation, try to understand the rules and use them until he becomes the one who makes the rules.


    Under the attack of a heavy wave, let alone human beings, even the huge ship has completely sunk, with the sunken ship as the center, forming a huge sea whirlpool.


    Zhou Wen was swept into the sea with the moon reading, whose life and death were unknown. His body kept bumping into the things rolled down by the sea, but his frozen body could hardly feel the pain.


    Sasser is about to become a mummy. Although he has been promoted to the level of fear after integrating the guardians, the power of fear still can''t bear such a terrible swallowing.


    "Who''s playing the trick... Who''s playing the trick... Unforgivable... Absolutely unforgivable..." Sasser''s eyes were red, red and violent.


    He was not angry that he was being used or even died.


    He was angry because the original movie world was destroyed.


    Although he killed people in the movie world, he never destroyed the ending of the movie world.


    But under the influence of that terrible force, the original movie world''s male and female protagonists have been completely destroyed, so that a moving movie completely lost the meaning of existence.


    "Unforgivable... Unforgivable..." the last force in Sasser''s body broke out completely. The camera in his hand was smoking everywhere, and the sparks were constantly shooting, like electricity leakage and fire.


    In the movie world inside the camera, everything is going backwards, just like pressing the backward button when watching a movie.


    Sasser wants to repair the damaged movie world. He can''t tolerate the destruction of the classics in his eyes, even if he gambles on his life.


    Zhou Wen, who is constantly deducing Tao Jue, suddenly feels that the time and space around him seem to be regressing strangely. Even the life trace he has already depicted has disappeared.


    "Rules... Rules... Only when you know all the rules can you make use of them..." Zhou Wen forced himself to calm down in this disordered space-time, portrayed the Sutra of supreme enlightenment over and over again, and corrected his understanding of the rules over and over again.


    Many people think that freedom without rules is real freedom, but Zhou Wen thinks that if there are no rules and no constraints, there will be no freedom.


    Only by understanding and mastering the rules can we really get freedom.


    Lawlessness is not freedom, it will only lead to destruction, which is not what Zhou Wen needed.


    Poof!


    Sasser''s mouth is full of blood, and the whole person is like a fierce ghost. That terrible force forcefully promotes the movie world, and makes the movie plot which has already retrogressed go on.


    Sasser has tried his best, but he still can''t stop it.


    "Screw you, come back here." The blood vessels burst, seven holes bleed, and the blood burns up. The plot of the movie goes backwards again.


    However, the strength of that force is strengthened again, which makes the plot continue to move forward.


    Sasser completely ignored his own life, burst out of life potential again and again, and forced back the movie time.


    After all, this is the soul of Sasser. Although the force is terrifying, Sasser is more powerful, but under Sasser''s desperate efforts, he is stuck there for a moment, fast forward and backward, and the time line of the whole film world is constantly changing.


    In that disordered time and space, the notch on Zhou Wen''s wheel of destiny is deeper and deeper. Whether it''s time retrogression or fast forward, the impact on the notch is less and less.


    At last, the sutra was portrayed by Zhou Wen again, but this time it didn''t end. Zhou Wen portrayed life marks on the Sutra, and those life marks turned into scriptures, which constantly appeared on the Sutra. That''s Zhou Wen''s understanding of the rules.


    With the emergence of the Scriptures, the light of Taishang Kaitian Scripture became more and more intense, and the influence of the film world on Zhou Wen became smaller and smaller, even in turn influenced by Taishang Kaitian Scripture.


    Boom!


    A strange light blooms in the movie world.

 Chapter 1139

    The disordered film world is full of storm, dark clouds, lightning and huge waves.


    However, a human being, with holy brilliance, emerged slowly from the sea, and became Zhou Wen who fell into the sea.


    He holds Yuedu in one hand and a mysterious ancient Sutra in the other. The characters on the ancient Sutra are emitting mysterious brilliance.


    Zhou Wenshen is in the movie world, but the power in the movie world has no influence on him.


    But this was not what Zhou Wen wanted. He looked at the ancient scriptures in his hand. The light of the ancient scriptures rose and lit up the whole space.


    The dark clouds dispersed, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. In the mysterious light, those people who were involved in the seabed also regressed one by one. Finally, the huge ship also floated slowly from the seabed.


    The time line of the whole movie world is retrogressive. The mysterious power against Sasser suddenly disappears. Only Sasser''s power and taishangkaitianjing''s power are left to fight.


    At the beginning, Sasser also wanted to reverse the time and make the plot back to the normal time.


    But now, time not only goes back to the normal time, but also keeps going back, almost back to the time when the movie started.


    Sasser wanted to stop it, but he found that his power could not compete with the power of reversing time. Under his full stop, the film was reversed to the beginning, and the camera screen turned into a snowflake.


    Bang!


    With the explosion of the camera, Zhou Wen and Yuedu appeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time when the camera exploded, Sasser''s blood gushed out of his mouth. His already nearly immature body was forced into a streamer and escaped into the big screen of the movie theater where the trailer was playing, and then disappeared.


    Zhou Wen is standing on the steps in front of the cinema with Yuedu in his arms. What happened just now has attracted the attention of many passers-by. At this time, everyone is staring at Zhou Wen and Yuedu.


    Yuedu, who was held by Princess Zhouwen, slowly opened her eyes and recovered quickly.


    She looks gentle, eyes blurred, looking at Zhou Wen, shyly said: "you saved me, after I am your man."


    With that, Yuedu closed her eyes, and a charming Blush Rose on her beautiful cheek, which made her feel evil.


    Although I don''t know what happened, when I heard the advertisement like Yuedu, people beside me clapped like a roar, and others called "kiss her" and "kiss her".


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and suddenly threw his hands to the ground.


    This operation dazzled everyone. Yuedu''s reaction was very fast. When she was about to fall to the ground, she stood up in a flash.


    Zhou wentou did not go back, and Yuedu rushed to catch up.


    "I''ll go. This man is too strong. Such a beautiful woman confessed in public that she would fall and catch up with her after falling. Why didn''t I meet such a good thing?"


    "I''m blind. Why didn''t the beauty take a fancy to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why?" Yuedu asked.


    "Why? I have to ask you. Do you think I''m a fool? Then you were controlling that movie space, right Zhou Wen glared at her and said.


    Before, Zhou Wen thought that it was Wang of different dimensions who was attacking him, so he didn''t doubt Yuedu.


    However, after breaking the movie world, I found that the other party should be a fear level, not a king of different dimensions. Otherwise, even if it is too scared, it is impossible to break the movie world so easily.


    A scared soul could almost kill Yuedu, and Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    Yuedu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you say that free love needs romance? Isn''t it romantic enough for heroes to save beauty and beauties to promise each other? "


    Zhou Wen was speechless. Looking at Yuedu, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only shake his head, turn around and go on.


    "No? I think that''s what you human scripts all say, right. " Yuedu takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the starting point of Chinese, and looks at it again. It seems that he has done nothing wrong.


    "You said I did something wrong. I''ll change it next time." Yuedu followed and asked solemnly.


    "Please be realistic next time, don''t let me see it, OK?" Where Zhou Wen said clearly, he could only deal with it casually.


    "So it is, deceiving the other party, and can''t be seen through by the other party, is this free love?" Yuedu nodded thoughtfully and seemed to have some understanding.


    Zhou Wenting is full of black lines. He decides to talk less with Yuedu about what he has and what he doesn''t have. He makes more mistakes and tries not to speak.


    Now Zhou Wen can see that Yuedu doesn''t want to kill him at all, and seems to ask for help from him.


    "What can I do to make Yuedu miss? Is that a piece of heavenly joy? But the Dragon girl told me before that Tianxi order could free her from the bondage of dimensional field. Now that Yuedu has already broken away from the bondage of dimensional field, why does she want Tianxi order? Isn''t it heaven''s delight? " But Zhou Wen thought about it again. Except for Tianxi order, there seems to be nothing worth reading every month.


    If she wants to kill the immortal sword or something, she can grab it. There''s no need to marry him. After thinking about it, only tianxiling needs Yuedu to do these things, because tianxiling is the kind of thing that can''t be robbed.


    "What on earth is the heavenly joy order given to me by Dixin?" Zhou Wen would like to go to another dimension to ask Dixin, but the only way he knows is in Qizi mountain.


    The emperor of Qizi mountain is more difficult than Yuedu, and Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be provoked.


    "How long can I stay on earth this month?" Zhou Wen secretly pays attention to Yuedu and finds that she is browsing the website with her mobile phone, which is still bought by Zhou Wen.


    However, looking at the leisurely appearance of Yuedu, it seems that it can''t rush for a while.


    "I guess wrong, not all natural disaster creatures need to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed.


    Since he can''t get rid of it, Zhou Wen can only get used to it.


    Yuedu has been playing with his mobile phone, so he simply took it out, ready to try the blood function that was turned on before.


    "Banana fairy and Magic Baby are both my main fighting power. I can try to add some useful life characters to them. If the dark doctor and the blaster have some more powerful vitals, they can become stronger. Maybe they will have a chance to go further. I don''t know if there is any way to solve the problem of listening Zhou Wen browsed all his companions, regardless of their grades. He only looked at their vitals. As long as their vitals were good enough, it didn''t matter if their grades were low.


    After reading for a while, Zhou Wen found many companions with low level, but their temperament is very distinctive, even abnormal.

 Chapter 1140

    The split life grid of the ancient split tadpole is a very powerful life grid. It splits into individuals with the same strength as its own. Many accompanying pets will have a surge of strength after having this life grid.


    However, the ancient split tadpole is so rare that Zhou Wen has only one. The success rate of blood function is so low that it is almost impossible to use an ancient split tadpole to make a split life.


    However, the epic level dark gold tadpole is much worse than the ancient split tadpole, but its life style is the same as that of the ancient split tadpole.


    The old split tadpole is reluctant to use, the dark gold tadpole has not so many worries.


    "It''s time to show the real technology." Zhou Wenzai counted carefully to see how many tadpoles he had. He found that there were more than 300 tadpoles.


    In the past, Zhou Wen went to brush it many times, trying to get another split tadpole out of the ancient species. As a result, he failed to explode after brushing it many times.


    The dark gold tadpole of epic level was painted a lot. Originally, it was useless, but now it just came in handy.


    "Who will do the experiment first?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he could not take bajiaoxian and Moying to do experiments directly. If there were any disadvantages in the blood function, it would not be worth the loss.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and summoned the Tongque sword. He planned to use the Tongque sword to see if the blood function could really have a double life without injury.


    Put the bronze sparrow sword as the main pet, and then chose a dark gold tadpole as the blood sacrifice.


    After clicking start, I saw a flash of brilliance on the mobile phone screen, and then the dark gold tadpole disappeared. The bronze sparrow sword was still there.


    "Failure is the mother of success. Do it again." There are many dark gold tadpoles in Zhou Wen''s hands, and he doesn''t care about this one or two.


    He put a dark gold tadpole on it again and chose blood transfer, but it still failed.


    "I have plenty of companions. Come again." Zhou Wen had been psychologically prepared and knew that it was not so easy to succeed.


    So Zhou Wen put the tadpole on again and again, and the result was ten times in a row, even without success.


    "Failure is the only way to success. As long as the bricks are well paved, there is no road that can not be crossed. If ten bricks are not enough, I will lay another ten." Zhou Wen continues to be crazy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang bang!


    However, it still failed continuously, hitting 30 ancient tadpoles in a row, and even failed once.


    "Is the success rate of blood transfer so low?" There are some drums in Zhou Wenxin.


    Want to give up, and a little reluctant to give up, now give up, before the 30 dark gold tadpoles is not white throw.


    "Thirty can''t do it. I''ll have another thirty. I don''t believe that none can do it." Zhou Wen smashed another 30, but failed.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if the success rate is only one percent, if I hit another 30 or 40, I should be able to do it?" Zhou Wen clenched his teeth and smashed another 40.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. One hundred dark gold tadpoles smashed up, but they didn''t even succeed once.


    "The success rate is not really that low, is it? Not even one percent? It''s not one in a thousand, is it? " Zhou Wen was really a little bit grumbling at this time.


    If the success rate is only one in a thousand, then his 300 or so dark gold tadpoles may not be able to make a double life.


    Now that there is no test, Zhou Wen thinks about it and thinks that it is not a way to go on like this.


    Instead of continuing to use blood transfer, Zhou went to the bathroom to get rid of the dirt in his body. Then he cleaned his hands. After cleaning himself up, he bowed his hands to all directions. Then he took out his mobile phone again and put a companion pet on it.


    This time, Zhou Wenfang didn''t use Tongque sword. Although Tongque sword is very powerful, Zhou Wen doesn''t lack weapons. He doesn''t know if he can succeed. Zhou Wen thinks that even if he wants to gamble, it''s better to gamble on the blasting demon.


    It''s still a failure one after another to put the tadpoles on. This situation is already in Zhou Wen''s expectation. Now he doesn''t want the success rate to be high. The remaining 200 tadpoles can succeed once.


    Zhou Wen now has the feeling of setting off firecrackers. With a bang, he hears a sound, and then goes out in smoke. There is nothing left.


    Again and again, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival has come out, or not even a success.


    In addition to the previous 100 failures, more than 300 dark gold tadpoles disappeared quickly, and there were only less than 50 left, still no hope.


    "No..." although Zhou Wen didn''t care about failure, he was still a little depressed. At the same time, he felt that the blood function was too weak. With such a success rate, unless it was the number of accompanying favorites of music elves, it was really difficult to succeed.


    The last 30 were still unsuccessful.


    The last 20 were still unsuccessful.


    Disappointed, Zhou Wenzheng continued to put his companion pet up. When he was ready to use the blood transfer function again, he was playing monthly reading on his mobile phone. He put down his mobile phone and looked over to Zhou Wen. While walking, he asked, "what are you playing? It looks like fun?"


    Zhou quickly put down his mobile phone, looked at Yuedu and said, "do you want to play mobile games?"


    "How do you play mobile games?" Yuedu asked curiously.


    "Take your mobile phone and I''ll download it for you. Then you can play with your mobile phone." Zhou Wen put the mysterious mobile phone into his pocket, took the mobile phone of Yuedu, and then went to the website to download the mobile game "dimension" made by Huang Ji.


    However, after searching the game, Zhou Wen was a bit silly. He found that the game had already ranked the first in the mobile game rankings, and the download volume was far more than the second, and the gap was not so big. The download volume of the second was less than zero.


    "Is it the same game?" Zhou Wen has some doubts that this "dimension" game is just the same name as the game made by Huang Ji.


    But take a closer look, "dimension" game icon or the previous icon, there is no change.


    "Is it really the same game? Is dimension really hot Zhou Wen tried to download it. Now the client is much larger than before. Fortunately, the speed of the network is awesome. It took nearly half an hour to get the game down.


    After entering the game, Zhou Wen is still not sure whether this is the "dimension" mobile game made by Huang Ji. Both the screen and the controllability are much better than the previous "dimension". It''s not a grade.


    However, the most basic model is still the same as that of dimensional.


    It was not until Zhou Wen looked at the official website of "dimension" and found that the name of the game''s chief planner was Huang Ji that he was sure that this "dimension" was the previous "dimension" mobile game.

 Chapter 1141

    After a little online search, Zhou Wen found that the popularity of the "dimension" mobile game far exceeded his imagination.


    All over the world, there are a lot of human beings playing "dimension". Now the copy of the game is not limited to Luoyang, many copies can be found all over the world.


    Of course, most of them are copies that have been searched by human beings, but they are quite complete.


    Zhou Wen selected several familiar copies and looked at them in the game. He found that they were quite real, and the habits and actions of dimensional creatures were very lifelike.


    In the game familiar with the dimensional biological attack mode, in reality will certainly help.


    For example, the God pattern heavy armor warrior in the replica of forging temple, when he uses the God pattern, and what kind of signs he will have, are very realistic.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised. He didn''t expect that a mobile game he had made at the beginning had become popular all over the world, and it seemed to have become the dimensional domain database of the whole people. This is something Zhou Wen never thought of.


    The function of the game is similar to that of Zhou Wen''s mobile phone, except that it has no thought connection function and can only play some copies that have been explored by human beings.


    However, mysterious mobile phones can download copies that have never been accessed, which is essentially different.


    "Using mobile games to familiarize yourself with dimensional fields and dimensional creatures, you humans have a lot of ideas." Yuedu is so smart. Just watching Zhou Wen play for a while, you will know what the game is all about.


    "Well, you can play with it yourself." Zhou Wen returns his mobile phone to Yuedu.


    Monthly reading seems to be really interested, so I took my mobile phone to play by myself.


    Seeing that Yuedu was playing a game, Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone again, opened the picture and was shocked.


    Before, Zhou Wen, who was choosing a pet, put away his mobile phone. Maybe when he put it away, he touched his companion pet with his finger. As a result, he put the candle dragon on it.


    After a careful look, he found that the blood transfer had already been carried out. What''s more unexpected to Zhou Wen is that the blood transfer was successful. There is a hint of successful blood transfer next to it.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to see the information of the candle dragon. Sure enough, in the column of the life grid, there was not only the life grid of the son of the king of boundaries, but also a split.


    "Are you kidding me? How can it work? " Zhou Wen smashed the remaining ten tadpoles on the blasting demon, but none of them succeeded.


    "The function of blood transfer doesn''t depend on luck, does it?" Zhou Wenshi couldn''t see why the candle dragon succeeded only once.


    Now I can''t think of that much. Zhou Wen summoned the candlelight dragon in the game to see what kind of changes it will have after it has split life grid.


    "It''s not like a split tadpole. It can explode after death and split into a little candlelight dragon, right?" Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine what it was like.


    In order to verify the new split life of the candle dragon, Zhou Wen took the candle dragon to the valley of no return, which is the snow valley behind.


    Zhou Wen has been to snow Valley many times before, but the bloody villains all died when they went in. They don''t even know how they died.


    Zhou Wen had suspected that there were fear creatures there for a long time. Now he just went to have a look. By the way, he could brush some dark gold tadpoles.


    All the way to the snow Valley, you can see all the silver snow. Besides, you can''t see any creatures in the snow valley.


    However, Zhou Wen is now different from the past. As soon as the wheel of fate opened, the snow Valley in his eyes suddenly changed a little.


    Originally beautiful snow Valley, in Zhou Wen''s eyes became extremely terrible.


    It seems very pure snow, there are countless small insects drilling around, countless.


    The little bug looks like a maggot, but it''s smaller. It''s drilling through the cracks in the snow, and it won''t make any changes in the snow.


    However, seeing countless tiny maggots wriggling in the snow, Zhou Wen had an impulse to vomit.


    But another thought, but suppress the impulse to vomit.


    "Although these insects are very small, they are not so small that I can''t see them. Before, they couldn''t see them at all. Can we say that these insects are at the level of fear?" Zhou Wen was startled by his idea.


    There are countless small insects in the snow valley. If they are really fear creatures, it''s too scary.


    If the little insects here fly out, they may be able to destroy the whole world.


    "It''s not all fear creatures, is it?" Zhou Wen thought about it and ordered the dragon to rush into the snow valley. At the same time, he let it open the horizon of the hole candle to see if it could kill the insects in the snow.


    As soon as the horizon of the candle dragon''s hole opened, he looked at the snow valley like a mirror. The deep snow in the snow Valley disappeared.


    But the little insects did not disappear with the snow, they still stayed in place and landed on the ground below.


    There is no doubt that the horizon of the cave candle is invalid for them, and the mythical child of the candle dragon can''t see them, which indicates that they may really be fearsome creatures.


    Candlelight''s action angered the little insects. They had a pair of transparent wings on their white bodies.


    Then I saw countless small insects fluttering their wings and flying, like fog, towards the candlelight dragon.


    The candle dragon couldn''t see the little insects. He didn''t know the danger was approaching and stopped there.


    Zhou Wen immediately ordered it to attack, but it didn''t work. It couldn''t see any bugs, and its strongest attack skill, Dongzhu horizon, was useless.


    Countless small insects jumped on the candlelight and got into its body from any possible crack.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows how the bloody villain died before. Thinking of countless insects coming into his mouth and nose, Zhou Wen feels uncomfortable. His throat seems to itch so much that he can''t help swallowing.


    Seeing countless bugs get into the candle dragon''s body, they will kill it soon. Zhou Wen orders it to use the ability of the king of the world.


    A pair of eyes of the candle dragon open on the candle dragon, and the breath of the candle dragon is strong to the degree of terror. So many eyes of the candle dragon use the hole candle vision together, but they still can''t hurt the insects.


    On the contrary, the candle dragon roared bitterly, and its body was almost bitten by the insects.


    Suddenly, the candle dragon''s body split, but its body did not turn into pieces. After the king of the world changed, rows of eyes of the candle dragon appeared on his body. At this time, they all split. Every eye of the candle dragon turned into a trumpet candle dragon.


    In a flash, the original giant candlelight children turned into a group of small candlelight children with one eye.


    Zhou Wen looked at the young children of the small explosive dragon, which was obviously different from the split tadpoles of the ancient species.


    Split tadpoles of ancient species split passively and can split only after explosion. The division of the young son of the candle dragon seems to be an active division, splitting the body into trumpet candle dragons. Obviously, those trumpet candle dragons are not bombs, and they have no intention of self explosion.

 Chapter 1142

    When Zhou Wenzheng was surprised, he suddenly found that the trumpet candle dragon had once again released the king change.


    A group of trumpet candle dragons released Wang Bian, with rows of candle dragon eyes growing on their bodies. At the same time, they opened the cave candle vision. In an instant, the whole valley was emptied by the cave candle vision.


    So many trumpet candle dragons use jiewangbian and Dongzhu vision together, which is similar to a small doomsday. Everything you can see, except the candle dragon itself, disappears without a trace.


    However, no matter how powerful the vision of the hole candle is, the candle dragon itself is still a myth. It can''t be frightened. If you can''t see those little insects, the vision of the hole candle can''t play its due role.


    The little bug rushed up again and got into the little candle dragon''s body. But then, the little candle dragon began to split again. Its eyes split into smaller ones again.


    After splitting again and again, the candle dragon split nine times in a row, and then it stopped splitting. It seems that like the ancient split tadpole, the limit number of splits is nine.


    It''s just different from the tadpoles of ancient species, the candlelight dragon doesn''t know how to self explode, so it just splits and doesn''t self explode. The number of small candlelight dragons that split up nine times is a little more frightening.


    When so many small candle dragons use jiewangbian and Dongzhu vision together, the huge snow Valley has become a dead area.


    The horizons of the cave candles are constantly superimposed and then superimposed. The horizons of the cave candles between different little candlelight dragons not only do not harm each other, but also make the power of the horizons of the cave candles stronger by reflecting each other''s horizons of the cave candles.


    In the constant reflection and re reflection of the candle hole horizon, Zhou Wen found that a part of the bugs disappeared, as if they were influenced by the power of the candle hole horizon.


    "No, only the power of fear level can hurt the fear level. No matter how strong the candle dragon is, after all, it can''t be frightened. Its power can actually kill the little insects. Are those little insects not the fear level?" Zhou Wen looked carefully for a while, and now not all the bugs will be destroyed by the horizon of the candle hole, but only some of them will be affected.


    However, Xuegu is unlucky. It has been completely destroyed, and the whole valley of no return has been affected. If Zhou Wenzao had not prepared, I''m afraid the bloody villain would have been destroyed by those little candlelight dragons.


    Boom!


    As the earth was engulfed by the horizon of the hole candle, a terrible sound suddenly came from under the snow Valley, and a huge snow-white insect came out of the ground.


    It was the size of a truck. It was snow-white and had six transparent wings on its back. It looked like those little insects.


    As the big insects came out of the ground, those small insects all came close to it, and even merged into its body like water into the sea.


    "I see... It turns out that this is the noumenon of fear creatures. The little worms just now are just the parts of fear creatures... But they can eliminate some parts of fear creatures. Candlelight''s ability is quite abnormal." Zhou Wen suddenly woke up.


    The arrival of big insects is obviously much better than those small insects. The little candlelight''s view of the hole candle is useless for it. It flies in the view of the hole candle, opens its mouth like a sucker, and directly sucks in a little candlelight.


    Different from the small bug, this big bug doesn''t need to get into the body of the candle dragon at all, and it also needs to eat the candle dragon.


    Looking at a small candle dragon was swallowed, other small candle dragon also not much resistance ability.


    "It''s a pity that if the candle dragon is also at the level of fear, the big bug will be its opponent. Maybe it can kill the big bug at a glance." Zhou Wen is not surprised but happy.


    With the split life grid, not only the life-saving ability of the candle dragon has been greatly strengthened, but the most important thing is that its attack power has been greatly improved. Once it has been promoted to the fear level, Zhou Wen thinks that it is difficult to say whether even the Bajiao fairy can win the candle Dragon.


    "How can we make the candle dragon go to the fear level?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    After a while, the little candle dragon was swallowed up by the big insects, and the mobile phone system also suggested that the young child of the candle dragon died with the pet.


    Zhou Wen summoned Bajiao fairy and magic baby together, and he also opened the wheel of fate. The clown mask and Taishang Kaitian Sutra appeared at the same time.


    But it didn''t use Zhou Wen at all. When Bajiao fairy was fanned by the overcast wind, the huge body of the big insect suddenly flew up. When it was in the air, it was gradually frozen and turned into ice sculpture.


    WOW!


    The big insects fall on the ground, and their huge bodies are directly broken, but the broken bodies turn into small insects, and then they gather together again.


    Banana fairy frowned and breathed a breath, but this time it was the solar wind.


    Then I saw the big insect scream and struggle in the fire, but it was useless. Its wings were burned directly. No matter it was condensed or scattered, it was burned to fly ash when encountering the solar wind, and it had no ability to resist.


    Just now, the big insect, who was still powerful, really looked like an insect in front of the banana fairy, and was burned to death by a fire.


    "Ding!"


    Along with the clear sound, there is a system prompt to jump out: "kill the fear creature Gu Mu, and find the dimensional crystal."


    "Isn''t it a companion egg?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He took a look at the crystal and found that it was the crystal of Yuanqi 87.


    Zhou Wenwen wanted to pick up the vitality crystal for his own use, but he found that Bajiao fairy was looking at him. No, it should be looking at the vitality crystal in his hand.


    "You want this?" Zhou Wen asked banana fairy.


    Banana fairy nodded repeatedly, looking really want.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, but gave bajiaoxian the crystal of vitality. After bajiaoxian got the dimensional crystal, the dimensional crystal immediately turned into wisps of light and integrated into her body


    In a short time, the crystal of vitality 87 disappeared completely, while the banana fairy was still in the air.


    Zhou Wen took a quick look at the attributes of Bajiao fairy and found that her vitality value had become 87, while the other three attributes were 82.


    "I see. Just like human beings, fear level creatures need to absorb energy crystals to enhance their attributes. They are not naturally full of attributes." Zhou Wen is both happy and sad.


    I''m glad that I finally know how to make bajiaoxian grow up. I''m worried about where to get so many attribute crystals for myself and bajiaoxian.


    Zhou Wen himself can use myth level attribute crystallization, but Bajiao fairy must use fear level attribute crystallization. Only killing fear level creatures can have it.


    "It seems necessary to go to the sapphire sky and endless star sea of the underground sea again." Zhou Wen thought to himself, which of the copies he had downloaded might have fear creatures.

 Chapter 1143

    The planet devourer in the endless sea of stars does not know whether it is the level of fear. The huge dimensional creature in the sapphire sky must be the level of fear.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen feels a little strange. Why are the candlelight dragon and qiongqi guarding the temple mythical, but there is a fear level in the sapphire sky?


    "Isn''t the temple the core of Zhuolu ruins?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right.


    There are all kinds of mysteries in the sapphire sky, the evergreen tree, the guardian of the demon blood dragon, the white bone desert and so on. In contrast, the temple is not so exaggerated.


    Although there is such a powerful creature as the candlelight dragon, it is just a young creature, and has not even reached the level of fear.


    After killing Gu Mu, because he didn''t know how long Gu Mu would be able to refresh, Zhou Wen quit the copy of bugui Valley and went to Zhuolu underground sea to hunt fear creatures in the sapphire sky.


    Now both Zhou Wen and bajiaoxian need to upgrade their attributes. They are magic baby, because she has not really promoted her fear level. Her attributes have reached the limit and can''t be upgraded for the time being.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen''s situation is similar to that of the demon baby. However, human beings have just been promoted to the myth. They are not as full as the demon baby. They still need to improve themselves slowly.


    When he came to the underground sea, nine black dragons had been refreshed. Zhou Wenxian brushed Jiulong again, and a companion egg came out.


    Now Zhou Wen has seven demonic blood dragon companions, leaving only the last two attributes of demonic blood dragon.


    The demon blood real dragon with the wordless dragon ball has never spawned, and other demon blood real dragons can''t be synthesized. It always indicates the lack of the main core, which makes Zhou Wen doubt that the demon blood real dragon with the wordless dragon ball is the main core.


    There are no guardians in the chariot. Unlike dimensional creatures, guardians don''t refresh.


    "I don''t know how far the guardian in the ant city has grown up. With my current ability, plus banana and Moying, I should be able to kill her, right?" Zhou Wen plans to go back and have a try.


    Coming out of the sea, Zhou Wen looked up at the sapphire sky. The giant was in the sapphire sky and could be seen from a distance.


    The sapphire sky is obviously solid, but it swims around in the sapphire sky, as if it is not solid, but ordinary sea water.


    Zhou Wen had tried to break the sapphire sky before, but those sapphire are extremely hard, and their mythical power can only leave shallow traces on them, so it is impossible to break them.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the creature in the sapphire sky. The creature''s appearance was very strange. The whole body was blue and translucent. The upper part of the body looked like a human body, and had arms and hands. But the lower part of the body had no legs and had many ribbon like blue ribbons.


    Its head is also different from human beings. It looks like a jellyfish and has no human facial features.


    It wanders back and forth in the sapphire sky, and its eyes scan the bloody villain from time to time. It seems that it is also observing the bloody villain, and it has obviously found the bloody villain for a long time.


    But I don''t know why, it didn''t come out from the sapphire sky to attack the bloody villain. It just put the jellyfish like head under the sapphire sky from time to time to observe the bloody villain and accompanying pet outside.


    "Is sapphire sky a prison for it?" Zhou Wen thought of this possibility with a flash in his head.


    Zhou Wen had been to the sea many times before, but he was very safe except when he was attacked near the sapphire sky.


    "If it''s really being held here, who is holding it? Why do you keep it here? " Zhou Wen didn''t have any more clues and couldn''t figure out why.


    They summon the banana fairy and the magic baby, and the Magic Baby summons the killer.


    Before the battle with the emperor, after Wang Mingyuan suppressed the killing of demons, he used the identity of killing demons to enter the cube arena. Later, after Zhou Wen came back, Wang Mingyuan imprisoned Zhou Wen in the abbot mountain, and the demon killer returned.


    However, Zhou Wen was trapped, killing demons has been sealed in the magic sword, there is no chance to come out.


    Now it''s time to kill the dimensional creatures in the sapphire sky.


    Zhou Wen asked the bloody villain to stand in the distance, while Bajiao fairy and Shamao approached the sapphire sky.


    Banana fairy blew a bit of overcast wind to the sapphire sky from a distance, but the overcast wind was blocked by the sapphire sky and could not blow in. Naturally, it could not hurt that dimensional creature.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that something was not so good. Although the sapphire sky trapped the dimensional creatures, it also blocked the people who wanted to kill it.


    Fear level too overcast wind can''t blow sapphire sky, that thing is really not small.


    Seeing that taiyinfeng was ineffective, the evil spirit burst out from the demon killer and rushed towards the sapphire sky.


    Boom!


    Kill a devil one punch to bombard in the sapphire sky above, abruptly blow out a diameter of more than two meters of big pit, such destructive force although very amazing.


    But for the whole sapphire sky, it''s just a small gap, like the eye of a needle.


    Moreover, after the killer took back his fist, the broken sapphire flew back automatically and filled the broken hole. Soon, it was as good as before, leaving no trace.


    Zhou Wen was even more surprised that the power of sapphire sky was obviously not pure self-healing, but more like the ability of time reversal.


    As soon as the killer took back his palm, the dimensional creatures in the sapphire sky burst out a blue glare and bombarded through the sapphire sky.


    The glare was so strong that people could hardly open their eyes, but after passing through the sapphire sky, it became much weaker, and finally it was very weak in front of the demon killing face.


    Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t use the wheel of fate, he can see a blue light.


    This shows that the power of the blue light has almost reached the level of fear, so it will be seen by human eyes.


    Killing demons is disdainful for such a weak power. With a wave of it, he wants to break the blue glare.


    However, after the magic Qi contacted with the blue glare, the blue glare was not broken, but penetrated into the magic Qi, making the black magic Qi appear a kind of strange blue.


    And the blue in the magic Qi is more and more obvious. After a while, the magic Qi of killing the devil turns into blue crystal.


    "Eh, it''s really strange. Why can sapphire sky block and weaken the power of that dimensional creature, but the glare it releases can turn the devil into the same substance as sapphire sky?" Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart.

 Chapter 1144

    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of a reasonable explanation, so Zhou Wen had to let the demon killer and bajiaoxian continue to attack.


    Just across the sapphire sky, the power of killing demons and banana fairy can hardly hurt that dimensional creature. The power of the blue glare released by that dimensional creature has been weakened a lot. It can only barely vaporize demons into blue crystals. Moreover, the blue glare will dissipate soon after it passes through the sapphire sky, and there is no way to exist for a long time.


    But this has been very shocking, whether it is to kill the devil or banana fairy wind, there is no way to completely erase the blue glare.


    Even if the power is much stronger than the blue glare, it will be penetrated by the blue glare, become a part of the magic Qi or wind, and then slowly change it into a blue crystal.


    However, because the power of glare is too weak, only a small part of the magic gas or wind can be converted into sapphire like crystals, and then consumed.


    That part of the magic gas and wind converted into sapphire will automatically fly to the sapphire sky and become a part of it after being broken.


    "What on earth is this? Is it imprisoned here or trapped by itself? Can it only survive in the sapphire sky? If you leave sapphire, the sky will die, so you want to turn everything into sapphire? " Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that this idea was not very reliable.


    However, it was impossible to break through the barrier of sapphire sky, and it was impossible to kill the creature. Zhou Wen had to change his strategy and used the fear state of Brahma.


    Brahma is a spiritual state. Zhou Wen wants to see if it can cross the sapphire sky.


    Brahma, with eight arms on all sides, flies to the sapphire sky. The black hole behind him is like the entrance of hell. It seems that it can devour everything, and it seems that countless evil spirits are going to climb out of it.


    "It''s really through!" Zhou Wen watched as Da Fantian entered the sapphire sky. Like that metazoan, Da Fantian seemed to have entered the water. His action was a little slow, and he was not greatly affected.


    The ribbon of the lower body of the dimensional creature was flying, flashing blue lights, and rolling towards the Brahma.


    Because it is in the sapphire sky, the power of the blue glare has not been weakened, which is unimaginable.


    Brahma still sat with his knees crossed, holding different fingerprints in his eight hands, and the expressions of the three faces were also different. Only the face facing the black hole could not be seen.


    Until the blue glare came in front of Da Fantian, Da Fantian genius suppressed it.


    The blue glare was knocked out by Brahma, as if the candle had been pressed out.


    "I''ll go, Brahma is so fierce!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, but he also saw that the dimensional creatures in sapphire should be in the state of soul and so on. Undoubtedly, Brahma was the most restrained creature in this state.


    Like ghosts and ghosts, Brahma is almost their natural enemy. In the same stage, those ghosts and other creatures can''t compete with Brahma at all.


    Although the dimensional creatures in sapphire are spirit bodies, they seem to be different from the ordinary ghosts. They are not completely suppressed by Brahma, and they are still emitting blue light to fight with Brahma.


    Its body shape fluctuates in the sapphire sky, as if it will blink in general, constantly appear in all directions of Brahma, and a series of blue glare constantly falls on Brahma.


    But no matter how strange and powerful the blue glare is, it will be suppressed by Brahma, and it will fade out immediately without any significance.


    "Well done, kill it!" Zhou Wen commands Da Fantian to kill that dimensional creature.


    But soon Zhou Wen was depressed to find that Da Fantian didn''t take the initiative to attack. Only when his opponent attacked, he would fight back.


    However, Brahma''s counterattack was obviously not enough to kill that dimensional creature directly.


    "No! Will da Fantian be beaten? " Zhou Wen is unbelievable. With his understanding of the little Prajna Sutra, it seems that it should not be like this.


    Moreover, Brahma has four sides, one is merciless, the other is blissful and the other is compassionate. Although we don''t know what the fourth side is, if we only look at these three sides, we should not be a lord who can only be beaten.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    Zhou Wen sank his mind into the great Brahma. The great Brahma was born by him, which was equal to his separation. Zhou Wen immediately felt some information of the great Brahma, which made Zhou Wen look strange.


    Although Brahma was conceived by Zhou Wen, it does not mean that Zhou Wen knew everything about it.


    The power of Da Vatican not only comes from Zhou Wen, but also comes from the mysterious meaning of Xiao banruojing and the blood of the guardian who used to be the foundation. Therefore, the scared Da Vatican is actually a very complex individual. Even Zhou Wen can''t understand all of him for a moment.


    Just from the basic information, the power used by Brahma to fight now is only a quarter.


    He has four sides, each of which represents different forces. Now what he really uses in combat is the expressionless side in front of him.


    The forces on the left and right sides are not used for combat, so they are not suitable for combat at all.


    The last face that even Zhou Wen can''t see hides a very terrifying force. Even as the host, Zhou Wen feels throbbing, as if there is a great terror in it. Once it''s launched, even as the host, it''s hard to predict the consequences.


    But this is in the game, Zhou Wen naturally did not have so much scruples, directly launched the unknown side of Brahma.


    After Zhou Wen''s order was given, Brahma finally had an action. Facing the black hole''s face, he turned slowly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the face looked like. He was staring at his side face, but he suddenly found that the scene around him was changing strangely.


    The black hole, which used to be like Buddha''s light behind Brahma, gradually expanded with the turning of Brahma.


    Before Brahma turned his face completely, the black hole had devoured the sapphire sky, from which countless evil spirits roared out, and the whole underground sea turned into hell.


    Zhou Wen only came to see Da Fantian''s face. Before he could see it clearly, the game screen suddenly went black.


    Zhou Wen is full of black lines. For a moment, he is speechless. I''m afraid he is the first person killed by his own fear power.


    "Hell, I''m also the creator of Brahma. Do you even want to kill me? It''s not scientific! " Zhou Wen''s mood now is beyond words.

 Chapter 1145

    The fourth side of Brahma is definitely a big killer. It''s a very powerful force in the fear level, but the indiscriminate killing is a big problem.


    Brahma is Zhou Wen''s state of fear, so he can''t be too far away, otherwise Brahma will automatically return to his body.


    Unless Zhou Wen can carry the power of the fourth side of the great Brahma, if he uses it again, he will commit suicide.


    "The power of burning the sky seems to be similar to listening. What''s the relationship between the two?" Zhou Wen thinks that the fourth power of the great Brahma is similar to that of the six earrings, but it is not so strong.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about how to use the power of Brahma, but Yuedu came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looked up at Yuedu and asked.


    "The game is not interesting." Although Yuedu is holding a mobile phone, it has quit the game.


    "Shall I take you to eat?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "For me, human food is no different from stone. It''s just material energy." The month reads lightly to say.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt a headache, let him to kill dimensional creatures, he can also try to defeat his opponent.


    But let Zhou Wen to guess women''s mind, he really can''t guess.


    "Have you ever been to school?" Yuedu suddenly asked Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, of course." Zhou Wen had some doubts. He didn''t know how Yuedu suddenly asked these questions.


    "What''s it like to go to school?" Yuedu asked again.


    "Just to learn, what else can you feel?" Zhou Wen thinks the problem of monthly reading is very strange.


    "Then take me to school." Yuedu said with a wink.


    "Go to school?" For a while, Zhou Wenyi''s mind was a little bit confused. He didn''t know what monthly reading meant.


    "Dimensional creatures are born with knowledge, and they don''t have the concept of going to school. I want to know what it''s like to go to school. Take me there." Yuedu said seriously.


    "I see." Zhou Wen thinks that it''s true that dimensional creatures really don''t need to learn like human beings.


    However, the requirement of monthly reading made Zhou Wen a little embarrassed.


    The school is not a market on the street. It''s not a place where you can go if you want. Although Zhou Wen was a student before, he still didn''t graduate. But five years later, all his former classmates graduated long ago, and Zhou Wen has no plan to go back to school.


    Looking at Yuedu''s expression, Zhou Wen knew that it would be impossible not to go. After thinking about it, he had an idea.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to bring Yuedu to Xiyang college, but it''s too dangerous. In case Yuedu is unhappy and starts killing in Xiyang college, no one can stop him. I''m afraid the whole Luoyang will be washed away.


    But the request of monthly reading can not be denied, otherwise monthly reading will turn against him immediately.


    So after weighing it over and over again, Zhou Wen plans to take her monthly study to the Royal College and let her play there for two days to feel the atmosphere of the school.


    Royal College is one of the most famous universities in the United States, ranking above sunset college. Even today, five years later, Royal College still exists.


    The Royal College generally does not recruit students from outside. It is a school where the children of the Kape family and the vassal family can study. Basically, it is a school where people related to the Kape family can study.


    Zhou Wen''s relationship with the Kapei family is very bad. Although he won''t go to kill the Kapei family, he will never forget them.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen took the monthly study to the Royal College in the western district.


    Both of them have the ability of space, so they don''t need to walk. Zhou Wen explains the place clearly. Yuedu directly takes him to transmit it. Yuedu''s long-distance transmission is fast and accurate, which is not a little bit better than Zhou Wen.


    "Natural disaster is natural disaster." Zhou Wen just sighed that his grade was too poor.


    Now it''s too late to go through the entrance formalities. Zhou Wen doesn''t really plan to study, that is, he takes the monthly reading to go around, so he plans to go in and rub lessons.


    Royal College is a closed college, it is difficult for outsiders to enter, but for Zhou Wen, it is also a matter of blink.


    Zhou Wen and Yuedu appeared in the Royal College out of thin air and did not attract other people''s attention.


    "Is this the school?" Monthly reading looked around, seems very curious.


    "Yes, this is one of the most famous schools of mankind." Zhou Wen said.


    "Whose statue is it and why is it there?" Yuedu asked, pointing to a place inside the gate.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that it was a statue standing in the gate of the college. The statue was a man holding a sword and cutting it to the sky.


    Although it''s just a statue, it has the potential to open the sky, as if the sword would cut the sky in half.


    Zhou Wen looked at the statue''s posture as if he was familiar with it. After looking at the statue''s face carefully, he suddenly realized that the statue was not his posture of cutting down emperor Tianjiu chongtian?


    "This is a commemorative statue. The carved figure is called the emperor." When Zhou Wen introduced Yuedu, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "The emperor who defeated the emperor in the cube arena?" Yuedu has obviously known the deeds of the emperor.


    In fact, as long as you surf the Internet, it''s easy to see information about the emperor. It''s not surprising that Yuedu knows.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded and replied, pretending to have nothing to do with himself.


    In this way, the two people chatted while walking in the Royal College. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that it was not difficult to rub lessons in the college.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that this is a Royal College, and only students from Kape and other families are admitted, so this college is basically from the west side.


    Zhou Wen and Yuedu are both Eastern District People''s looks. After walking in the college for a while, they attracted many people''s attention.


    Fortunately, most of the students just feel a little curious and look at them more, but they don''t mean to stop them.


    "Are you students of Mingcheng college?" After a while, a girl student finally came over and stopped them and asked.


    "What can I do for you?" Instead of denying it, Zhou asked.


    "I especially admire Professor tomorrow of your college. I heard that he led a team to our royal college to exchange ideas. Is that true? Will he speak on stage? Can I ask you for a signature of Professor tomorrow? " The girl said like a barrage.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Professor tomorrow. You''d better ask him for it yourself." Where does Zhou Wen know Professor tomorrow.


    "Aren''t you students of Mingcheng college? How can you not know Professor tomorrow? " The girl said incredulously.


    "I really don''t know." Zhou Wen said it again and was ready to leave with Yuedu.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go to the meeting hall." The girl mumbled and followed. The direction of Zhou Wen''s going was exactly the direction of the meeting.

 Chapter 1146

    When they saw that there were many students gathering in front of the venue, they were very interested in monthly reading, so they walked by.


    "What are they doing?" Yuedu looks at the students and asks Zhou Wen.


    "The student just said that there is a person called Professor tomorrow who is going to give a lecture here." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "What is human teaching to teach? Is it knowledge called science? Will you teach me how to make mobile phones here? " Yuedu asked curiously.


    "Well, not necessarily." Although Zhou Wen doesn''t know who the professor tomorrow is, he probably doesn''t talk about scientific knowledge, otherwise he won''t be so popular.


    In this era, people are more interested in accompanying pets and practice than in scientific knowledge.


    "Can we also listen here?" Yuedu asked.


    "Of course." Zhou Wen found two places nearby and sat down with Yuedu to prepare to listen to Professor tomorrow''s class.


    Who knows, after a while, the girl who talked to them also came here. After seeing Zhou Wen and Yuedu, she came over on her own initiative.


    "Why are you sitting here? Isn''t there a special seat in Mingcheng college? " The girl looked at the two and asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s just sit here and have a look." Zhou Wen responded.


    After reading Zhou Wen and Yuedu, the girl suddenly realized: "do you want to know the true evaluation of our students at Royal College? In fact, you don''t have to worry. Although Mingcheng college doesn''t rank high among the federal colleges, there is Professor tomorrow who teaches in Mingcheng college. No one dares to despise the students of Mingcheng college, and no one dares to despise Professor tomorrow. "


    "Do you admire Professor tomorrow?" Monthly reading is said by the girl to be curious. Now she wants to know what kind of person the professor tomorrow is.


    "Of course, no one who uses a sword does not worship Professor tomorrow. In the battle of Dongyang mountain, if it wasn''t for Professor tomorrow''s single sword going deep into the dimensional biological tide, he killed 19 mythical creatures in a row, and killed the fear creature at the head, for fear that the city at the foot of Dongyang mountain would be slaughtered... On the Bank of futu River, Professor tomorrow assassinated the guardian leader who presided over the futu meeting among many guardians, The conspiracy of the guardian alliance could not be achieved... "The girl talked about Professor tomorrow''s deeds, just like the gods came down to earth.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen pinched a cold sweat for the girl. She spent most of her time talking about how powerful Professor tomorrow was and how many dimensional creatures she killed.


    I don''t know that the moon reading beside her is a real dimensional creature, and it is also an invincible existence of natural disaster level, which can kill her countless times in one bite.


    "In a word, Professor tomorrow is handsome, good-natured, powerful and humble. She is the perfect God of men and the idol of many students in our college..." the girl talked about Professor tomorrow, as if she had endless praise.


    Zhou Wen was also a little curious when he heard that this professor of tomorrow was able to kill fear level creatures, and his strength was already the top among people.


    And listen to the girl''s meaning, Professor tomorrow seems to be young, so he is young and promising.


    I''m also interested in monthly reading. I''ve been waiting for the arrival of Professor tomorrow. Just think about what kind of person that is.


    There are more and more students in the venue, and the staff are busy. In today''s society, such strong people as Professor tomorrow are more famous than the previous stars, and even the Royal College dare not neglect them.


    The students in the meeting hall were almost full. Zhou Wen and Yuedu didn''t see the professor tomorrow, but they heard the screams of the girls.


    "Tomorrow... Tomorrow..." the girls screamed like a tsunami.


    The girl next to Zhou Wen also stood up and yelled tomorrow with her, but her eyes were still searching around. Obviously, she didn''t see Professor tomorrow, and her eyes were blocked by the people in front of her.


    After a while, a handsome young man came to the podium of the conference. At this time, the shouting also reached its climax. Fortunately, this is an open-air conference hall, otherwise the roof would be overturned by the sound of the mountain and tsunami.


    Yuedu looks at the young man on the stage with great interest. When Zhou Wen sees the young man, he is stunned because he knows the professor tomorrow.


    "Strange, isn''t his name Mingxiu? When did it change its name to tomorrow? " Zhou Wen felt puzzled.


    Five years of time, let Mingxiu from a boy into a man, he stood on the platform, leisurely, gentle, hands slightly signal, that shock eardrum cry stopped.


    "Thank you for liking me so much. I don''t know what you want to hear from me." Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow''s sword technique..." a group of students almost said in one voice.


    Zhou Wen was stunned again. Then he remembered that the name of tomorrow''s swordsmanship was given to Mingxiu by him.


    "Professor Ming, you are called the swordsman of tomorrow. Swordsmen don''t talk about swordsmanship. Don''t you want to teach us how to dance?" A bold schoolboy joked.


    Mingxiu didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "this classmate is right. I''m a swordsman. I''ve only learned how to use swords in my life. What I can teach you is swordsmanship."


    "Professor Ming, I heard that your swordsmanship of tomorrow was created by yourself, isn''t it true?" Another boy asked.


    Mingxiu said seriously: "tomorrow''s sword technique is not completely created by me. The so-called self creation outside is just a rumor. There are two people who are very important for me to practice tomorrow''s swordsmanship. "


    "Which two?" Immediately, some students asked curiously.


    "Do you want to hear me tell stories, or do you want to hear me tell swordsmanship?" Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Both." See Mingxiu''s temper is very good, many students follow to coax.


    "Let''s talk about sword first." Mingxiu talks about the sword technique.


    Mingxiu is now a rare master of Kendo in the Federation. Although most of these students come from rich families and have seen many strong men since childhood, they still listen with relish. Many of the things Mingxiu said are very novel and different from the truth they have heard before.


    Next to the girls listen to the infatuated, eyes filled with the worship of Mingxiu.


    But after listening to Yuedu for a while, I feel a little bored. Originally, some expectations for Mingxiu are gone now.


    In fact, at the level of monthly reading, Mingxiu''s realm is really much worse, and what she says can''t arouse her interest at all.


    "It''s just the same with the famous swordsmanship of tomorrow." Yuedu said to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s just a little bit off." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Although the realm of Mingxiu has been regarded as the top among human beings, for Zhou Wen, this realm is still worse, and the progress of Mingxiu is slower than he expected.

 Chapter 1147

    When the girl next to them heard their conversation, she looked at them suspiciously and asked, "are you students of Mingcheng college?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, the girl suddenly realized: "I know, you are not students of Mingcheng college, but like Professor Ming, you are all tutors of Mingcheng college. Seeing that Professor Ming is so popular, you are jealous of him, right?"


    At this point, the girl seemed to understand Zhou Wen very well. She patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault that your talent is not good and your achievements are not as good as others, because jealousy speaks ill of others behind your back. That''s your fault. I can understand your feelings. It''s really despairing to see the gap between you and your talents growing. But be kind, or you will be easily beaten. Many of the students here belong to Professor Ming. "


    Zhou Wen looked around and found that many students were staring at the two of them. The conversation between the two of them had already aroused public anger.


    Zhou Wen smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Yuedu doesn''t have a human mode of thinking, and doesn''t care what human beings think. He still says to himself, "the sword technique is really common. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Tomorrow''s sword technique is very common?" When the students nearby heard this evaluation, they even recognized that Yuedu and Zhouwen were jealous of Mingxiu.


    That''s the sword technique that used to kill fear level creatures. If this kind of sword technique is also called ordinary, then their own sword technique should not be called sword technique, right?


    All the students glared at Yuedu. If it wasn''t for her beauty, I''m afraid they would have sprayed her.


    The girl next to her has determined that Yuedu and Zhouwen are the teachers of Mingcheng college. She is totally jealous of Mingxiu, so she doesn''t care about them.


    Some of the more radical students are eager to teach Yuedu and Zhouwen a lesson.


    It''s a pity that this is the venue of the college. Fighting on the spot is definitely not good. It can save their lives. If they dare to rush up, I''m afraid that even if the tutor and the school leaders fight together, they will not be able to escape completely.


    Fortunately, Yuedu didn''t say anything, but got up to leave the meeting. She seemed really bored.


    Zhou Wen had to get up and leave with her. He also knew that it was the best choice to leave now. Otherwise, those students would really annoy the monthly students and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen and Yuedu left, the students thought they were leaving in shame and indignation, so they ignored them.


    The little commotion here still attracted Mingxiu''s attention. Mingxiu''s eyes touched Zhou Wen''s figure, and her body suddenly trembled slightly. An incredible surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Zhou Wen felt Mingxiu''s eyes, turned his head and nodded to him slightly.


    Understand the meaning of Zhou Wen, Mingxiu forbeared surprise nod response, standing on the podium to continue to finish what he wanted to say.


    After leaving the conference hall, they strolled around other places in the college, but they were disappointed by Yuedu. They thought they could see a lot of human scientific knowledge and technological products.


    Who knows that the college is full of professors of Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi technology, and few of them can see those high-tech disciplines.


    In fact, since the ban on dimensional biology was broken on a large scale, human beings have to retreat into the field of dimensional biology. Physics, biology and other disciplines have declined greatly. Few people are specialized in learning related majors. Most of them just complete the required courses and pass the exam. Most of their energy is spent on cultivating and hunting dimensional biology.


    "Boring, let''s go." After a circle, she was tired of monthly reading, and she had no previous interest at all. She didn''t want to stay here any more, which was too much worse than her imagination of going to school.


    "I want to see a friend. I''ll wait. I''ll have a rest there first." Zhou Wen said, pointing to the flower bed not far away.


    "What swordsman of tomorrow is your friend?" Monthly reading seems to have seen some clues, just two people''s silent communication and can''t hide her.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to hide it. He knew that his previous actions could not be concealed.


    If he didn''t signal to Mingxiu just now, I''m afraid Mingxiu could run down on the spot, which would only be worse.


    They sat down on the flowerbed. It was quiet nearby.


    "Your strength and realm are much stronger than that swordsman of tomorrow. Why is he so famous, but those students don''t know you?" Yuedu asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t like being famous." Zhou Wen said with a shrug.


    What else did Yuedu want to say, but several students came here and looked around as if they were looking for something.


    "Why are you here? Have you seen Professor Ming The girl sitting next to Zhou Wen was also among them. When she saw the two of them, her eyes lit up and she ran over with several classmates.


    She thinks that Zhou Wen and Yuedu are Mingxiu''s colleagues. Before Mingxiu came to this side, she probably came to find them. If you follow them, you may be able to meet Mingxiu.


    She also feels that she has the obligation to remind Mingxiu that these two people speak ill of him behind his back, so that he should be careful about Zhou Wen and Yuedu.


    In her eyes, Zhou Wen and Yuedu are the kind of scheming bitches behind the surface. The kind and lovely Mingxiu must have been cheated by them. They don''t know their true colors and treat them as friends. Maybe they will be secretly harmed in the future.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that Mingxiu should recognize these two scheming bitches. It''s inevitable that they will suffer losses and be cheated in the future.


    Just thinking about it, there saw Mingxiu actually came to this side, which made the girl feel that her inference would not be wrong.


    The girls gathered together and wanted to tell Mingxiu about the two scheming bitches.


    However, Mingxiu''s figure flashed, but she passed through them directly. She ignored them and went directly to Zhou Wen.


    "Coach, I finally see you again. You make me think so hard!" Mingxiu gives Zhou Wen a hug directly.


    Although the world as like as two peas knew that Zhou Wen was in Luoyang, Zhou Wenhe had seen Zhou Wen in Luoyang in the past five years. The real Zhou Wen was exactly the same, and there was no such thing as a flaw. But Ming Xiu knew that it was not true Zhou Wen.


    But Mingxiu has been burying this matter in the bottom of her heart, and did not say it out, but she is very worried. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Wen. Until today, when she saw Zhou Wen, her heart was finally released.


    All the girls open their mouths and look at Mingxiu and Zhou Wen. They look strange and have a bad idea in their heart.


    "Does Professor Ming like men..."

 Chapter 1148

    "Well... Excuse me... Professor Ming... Is he your colleague?" A female student asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "No, he''s my coach." Mingxiu replied.


    Because I don''t know if Zhou Wen can reveal his identity now, he didn''t say his name.


    "Coach?" A few girls suddenly emerged a lot of pictures in their minds.


    Time, night; Place, practice room; Characters: Professor Ming and coach male.


    Professor Ming, who was only wearing sportswear, took off his coat because it was too hot, revealing his solid chest full of sweat.


    The shameless coach man is sticking Mingxiu from behind, one hand holding his waist, the other hand holding Mingxiu''s sword hand, pretending to correct Mingxiu''s action, but


    "It''s not like this... It must not be like this..." the previous girls didn''t believe that Mingxiu would be like that. They asked eagerly, "Professor Ming, your relationship with him is not what we think?"


    Mingxiu thought that they didn''t believe Zhou Wen was his coach, so he said, "that''s it. The coach named it for me. Without the coach, there would be no tomorrow''s sword."


    "Tomorrow''s swordsmanship is the name of love!" If a group of girls were struck by lightning, they felt that their faith collapsed in an instant.


    Mingxiu was obviously not in the mood to talk to them too much. She pulled Zhou Wen and said, "coach, this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place where there is no one to have a good chat..."


    "No one''s place... Chat..." a few women petrified there on the spot, and an indescribable picture came to mind.


    Zhou Wen left the flower bed with Mingxiu. Yuedu just followed them silently, but didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Mingxiu found a separate lounge and used a companion pet with sound insulation ability. She looked at the monthly reading and saw that Zhou Wen nodded slightly. Then she chatted with Zhou Wen and told Zhou Wen what happened in the Federation in recent years.


    In the past five years, the different dimensions have not started the battle of cube ranking again, nor have they elected a new king of the earth.


    But now there are quite a few guardians on the earth, and a guardian alliance has been established. Many members of the Lords are members of the guardian alliance.


    So many federal decisions will be influenced by the guardian alliance.


    Many people suspect that the death of the last president has something to do with the guardian alliance, because the last president was from the anti Guardian camp.


    Today''s president, Hui Haifeng, does not openly oppose the guardian, but secretly has been working hard to get rid of the influence of the guardian Alliance on the Federation and the house of Lords.


    But now, the effect is not good.


    Although huihaifeng has developed the myth liquid, it is very difficult to promote the myth by relying on the myth liquid, and it is even more difficult to promote the fear level.


    In fact, the current Federation is still controlled by the guardian alliance. There are many powerful fear level guardians in the guardian alliance. In five years, many guardians have grown up.


    "Did you use myth liquid?" Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu and saw that his body under his clothes was in a strange crystal shape, like jade.


    Mingxiu nodded slightly: "I would rather become a monster than bow to those guardians."


    "Where are the autumn geese?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "He also used myth liquid, better than me." Mingxiu replied.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Although he knew that human beings had the possibility of self promotion, that road was too difficult. Besides himself, Zhou Wen saw that Xia Jiuhuang had passed.


    However, it''s hard to say whether Xia Jiuhuang really succeeded. After all, he finally borrowed the power of the guardian in the wood. Whether he was a myth of his own promotion or not is beyond verification.


    "Who has the final say in the guardian alliance?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There are four guardians in the guardian alliance, namely the blood wizard, the cave world, the hermit and the great demon. They are all of fear level existence, but they are not the real principal of the guardian alliance. So far, no one has seen his true face, only that the guardians of the guardian Alliance call him immortal." Mingxiu said.


    After a pause, Mingxiu went on to say, "in addition to the guardian alliance, there is also an organization in the alliance that specializes in hunting guardians, called the Holy Spirit society. The whole organization is very mysterious, and it''s hard to find any trace of them. The president of the Holy Spirit society is ya, who has previously occupied the first place in the cube."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit. They hunt the guardians. Is that ok?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Mingxiu sighed: "if it''s just hunting guardians, it''s all right. But they don''t care whether they''re good or bad, and whether they''re good or bad, they''ll kill them all. Even the humans who are contracted with guardians will not let go. I really can''t agree with them. What''s the difference between such indiscriminate killing and those big demons?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said nothing more. With Zhong Ziya''s character, it''s really possible to do such a thing.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Wen asks about the people he cares about. Mingxiu has been paying attention to them all the time and tells Zhou Wen one by one.


    Ya''er is brought home by an Sheng and is favored by Ouyang LAN. Surprisingly, even an Tianzuo dotes on ya''er. Now ya''er is just like a little princess in an''s home. She wants wind and rain.


    Li Xuan has been wandering around all the time. When he comes back to Luoyang once in a while, he always goes to see Zhou Wen, but in fact he goes to see ya''er.


    As for the man who pretended to be Zhou Wen, Mingxiu doesn''t know. She just thinks that he is very similar. If you only look at his appearance, you can''t see the difference at all. His temperament and ability are similar to Zhou Wen.


    It''s almost impossible to distinguish them from those who are especially familiar with Zhou Wen.


    The bird and the antelope have been settling down all the time. The antelope has not changed much, but the bird is now in the shape of an eagle. When Mingxiu last went there, she saw that it burned a mythical creature in a flame at Qizi mountain.


    Feng Qiuyan has been practicing with Mingxiu all these years. With the help of Mingxiu''s unique double arrogance, both of them have made rapid progress.


    Of course, the main reason is that their talents and efforts are rare in the world.


    Wang Lu has now officially taken over the Wang family, but no matter where she goes, she will take her sister Wang Chan.


    Weige replaced Shen Yuchi as the director of the special supervision bureau. However, the special supervision bureau has broken with the original six families and become a knife in the hands of the guardian alliance.


    Many of the six families have joined the guardian alliance, but in addition to the Kapei family, several other families are very exclusive of the guardian alliance.


    Zhangjia has a rule that as long as it is a contract with the guardian, it will be directly removed from the genealogy.


    While they were chatting, Zhou Wen suddenly sensed that someone was quietly approaching their lounge. After a careful induction, he found that it was not a pure person, but a human who had contracted the guardian. At this time, he was wearing the guardian''s armor and coming to the lounge.

 Chapter 1149

    Zhou Wen frowned slightly. The guardian was obviously coming for them, and most of the time, he wanted to find Mingxiu''s trouble.


    Zhou Wen has been missing for so many years. He has just returned to the inland. Few people know him. Even if his enemies recognize him, they should not take action so soon. At least we should investigate his current situation first.


    The guardian did not deliberately hide his breath, with his close, Mingxiu also sensed his arrival.


    The guardian stopped in front of the door of the rest room. Although the door of the rest room was closed, it didn''t seem to affect his sight at all. He looked at Mingxiu through the door and said, "swordsman of tomorrow, I''ve heard so much about you. Do you dare to fight me?"


    With the arrival of the guardian, many students also found him, whispering in the distance, but dare not close, obviously they all know the guardian.


    "I dare not." Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow''s wind trace is known as the unique combination of sword and sword. No one can use the sword. I also use the sword. I think the sword technique is OK. If I can''t win in ten swords, I will lose." The guardian continued.


    "You have won." Mingxiu is not the competitive teenager at the beginning. He said lightly, not moved at all.


    "I can''t imagine that the famous swordsman of tomorrow is just a coward. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight. It seems that the so-called invincible swordsmanship of tomorrow is nothing more than the exaggeration of human self comfort. The swordsmanship created by human beings can''t be on the stage after all." The guardian continued defiantly.


    This time, Mingxiu didn''t give in. He didn''t care about his reputation, but some things were not allowed to be tarnished.


    "Coach, please wait a moment. I''ll be right back." Mingxiu said a word to Zhou Wen, then got up and pushed the door out.


    The students watching from afar were all excited when they saw Mingxiu coming out.


    The guardian is named the judge, and the person who contracted with him is named Booz. He is a very famous guardian of the Kapei family and a member of the guardian alliance. Although he has not been promoted to the fear level, he has become a little famous in the Federation with the ability of the sword of judgment.


    Mingxiu had killed a branch leader of the guardian alliance and destroyed a plan of the guardian alliance in the east side. The guardian was also a member of the Kapei family.


    Although it is said that Mingxiu once killed the dimensional creature of fear level, no one has seen it with his own eyes. The guardian alliance has also made a lot of analysis on Mingxiu, believing that Mingxiu should still be at the myth level and has not been promoted to the fear level. The previous rumor of killing the creature of fear is not credible.


    Booz''s eyes brightened when he saw Mingxiu.


    If you can beat Mingxiu, it''s not only for CAPEX''s family, but also to make him famous.


    Because in the war when Zhou Wen became emperor, human beings were very repellent to the guardian. Even if they could accept half human beings like ya, even if they were willing to take the mutant human who used myth liquid as a part of the human race, they were not willing to accept the pure human who contracted with the guardian.


    This makes the human resistance to the guardian alliance very strong, and also makes the human contract with the guardian very angry.


    They have gained great strength, but they can''t get the approval of their peers.


    People like Mingxiu, who use myth liquid, can not enjoy the fame and expectation they get.


    Even within the Kape family, the young people of the Royal College are more willing to worship Mingxiu than buz and his guardians.


    Even when the outside world mentions him, it only mentions the name of the judge. Ordinary people can''t even remember the name of Butz.


    Booz is looking forward to what kind of reaction those people who worship Mingxiu will have when Mingxiu is defeated by him.


    As early as Mingxiu accepted the invitation of the Royal College, Butz has been looking forward to it. He has asked professional analysts in the guardian alliance to analyze it for him. His ability has a certain restraint effect on Mingxiu. As long as Mingxiu does not promote to the fear level, his probability of winning is as high as 70%.


    Mingxiu''s swordsmanship of tomorrow will give people the illusion that he can block his sword, but if he really blocks it, he will find that the sword comes later than he imagined.


    The sword of trial can cut through the false and point to the essence. Even if Booz will have a miscarriage of justice, the sword of trial can also accurately block Mingxiu''s sword, so Mingxiu has an absolute disadvantage against him.


    "The arena of the Royal College should be able to give you and me a full fight." Said Booz, looking at Mingxiu coming out.


    "No, it''s here." Mingxiu reaches for the handle of the sword.


    "Here?" Booz frowned slightly. This is the rest room. There are students and tutors nearby. Fighting here with their strength may affect many people.


    Royal College is Kapei''s college after all, and buz is also a member of Kapei''s family. Naturally, he has some scruples. He thinks Mingxiu wants to threaten him with it.


    "Yes, here it is." Mingxiu said, already pulled out the sword.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Booz''s pupil contracted violently and he still wanted to retreat, but he only retreated half a step and then stopped.


    And Mingxiu''s sword has been scabbard, turned to push the door and walked into the back of the lounge.


    It was not until Mingxiu turned around and pushed the door that the students and tutors nearby saw the sword flash and pierced Booz''s abdomen.


    Booz, who was standing there, had his abdominal wound split and blood gushed out. He quickly covered the wound with his hand and his face turned pale. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. He had to treat the wound immediately, or he would die here.


    The students watched blankly as Booz retreated. When they saw Mingxiu again, they found that he had entered the rest room and could only see the closed door.


    "The sword kills first and then sees the light. It''s too fast."


    "The swordsman of tomorrow deserves his reputation."


    "The judge is also a famous guardian. He was defeated with one sword. It''s terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    "Coach, I''ve kept you waiting." Mingxiu back to the lounge, some apologetic said.


    "Your swordsmanship of tomorrow is a small success." Zhou Wen said.


    If other people say such words, it will only be considered arrogant, but the words from Zhou Wen''s mouth, but let Mingxiu eyes.


    "Can the coach teach me how to go in the future?" Mingxiu sincerely asks for advice.


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow, tomorrow is so many, what day is your tomorrow?" Without waiting for Zhou Wen to open his mouth, one side of Yuedu suddenly said.


    When Mingxiu heard this sentence, she suddenly stood there, looking straight ahead, but she was not looking at anything, as if she had lost her focus and stood there motionless.

 Chapter 1150

    In the medical room of Kapei''s family, a man stands in front of the hospital bed, his palm glowing, and he presses on the top of the wound on buz''s abdomen.


    Buz''s wound healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only the wound of the body, but also the wound of the guardian armor healed quickly. Soon, the wound disappeared completely.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. Please treat them yourself." Booth got up and saluted.


    The man took back his hand and said faintly: "it''s not your fault. Mingxiu''s sword technique has really reached a very high level. In the mythological level, there are not many people who can stop him. That''s it. The future has nothing to do with you and the capers. Just do your own thing


    "My lord... Do you want to do it yourself?" Butz asked, trembling.


    He knows this man''s terrible too well. Among the four directors of the guardian alliance, although the hermit''s reputation is not as big as that of the cave world and the blood witch, everyone who knows him knows that this man may be more terrible than the cave world and the blood witch.


    "Do your own thing." Said the hermit.


    "Yes, my Lord." Butz quickly bowed his head.


    Seeing the hermit out of the door, she happened to meet Belle, who came to see him. Belle looked at the hermit curiously. Butz quickly pulled her aside and introduced her to the Hermit: "my Lord, this is my niece belle."


    Hermit nodded slightly, did not go to see Belle, directly left the hospital.


    "Uncle buz, who is that man? You look afraid of him?" Asked Belle curiously.


    "Don''t ask, little child. What are you doing here?" Butz quickly stopped Belle, then looked at the direction of the hermit''s departure, and found that the hermit''s person had disappeared, which was a little relieved.


    "Uncle buz, you have no conscience. I''m kind enough to come to see you. You still have this attitude." Said Belle in a puff.


    "Well, my aunt, I''m fine. I can''t die. Don''t worry." Said Booz fondly.


    "That Mingxiu is really hateful. I used to worship him so much. He wanted to kill you. Fortunately, you''re OK." Said belle.


    Booz shook his head and said, "he didn''t want to kill me with this sword, otherwise it would not be his abdomen."


    "I see. He''s not too bad to say that." Belle looked at the direction where the hermit left. Seeing that there had been no one there for a long time, she asked in a low voice, "Uncle buz, is that man from the guardian alliance just now? You are so afraid of him, he must be the top of the guardian alliance?"


    "I told you not to ask. You can''t even talk about the guardian alliance in the future, you know?" Butz told Belle again and again.


    Belle agreed, but she was thinking about something.


    After leaving the hospital, Belle found an excuse to go back to the college. When she got to the college, she ran directly to the rest room where they were.


    Zhou Wen and Yue Du are sitting in the rest room talking. Mingxiu has been standing there for a long time.


    Because of the sentence in Yuedu, Mingxiu doesn''t know what she has learned. The power in her body is changing dramatically.


    This is a very dangerous moment, Zhou Wen had to guard him here, not to let outsiders disturb.


    When he was talking with Yuedu, Zhou Wen suddenly sensed that someone was coming to the lounge, and he was in a hurry. With listening carefully scan, found that the person is before they met several times in the college girl.


    "Professor Ming, are you there?" Belle came to the break and knocked anxiously.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked.


    "You go quickly, the guardian alliance will kill Professor Ming." Belle saw Zhou Wen and immediately lowered her voice.


    "Didn''t you come just now?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Uncle buz just wants to defeat Professor Ming, but he doesn''t want to kill anyone. But the top management of the guardian alliance is different. They really want Professor Ming''s life. You''d better go quickly and leave quietly, and don''t be found. I think he takes care of the face of our Kapei family and won''t do it in the college. If you leave the college, Be careful... "Before Belle finished, she was interrupted by a sudden voice.


    "Why should I care about the face of the capers?" The hermit''s voice made Belle shiver. She turned her head and saw that the familiar figure was coming step by step from the corridor.


    He was dressed like a cloak, and though he could not completely cover his face, he could not see clearly.


    Hermit walked step by step like that, and the speed was not fast, but the pace seemed to have a unique rhythm. Every step seemed to step on the beating point of the heart, which made people feel flustered and couldn''t help speeding up.


    Belle stepped back two steps in fright. Zhou Wen pressed her shoulder and pulled her behind her.


    "I haven''t seen you before. What''s your name?" When Zhou Wen saw that the man was very familiar, he must have never seen him before, so he asked.


    "At the moment of the contract between self and guardian, my name has no meaning. The name of guardian is my name. You can call me hermit." Said the hermit as he walked.


    "Hermit... He is one of the four kings of the guardian Alliance..." Belle exclaimed in a low voice, her face turned pale.


    There are more than four levels of fear in the guardian alliance, but the four heavenly kings are the most frightening. Even the people of the six families are just as scared as snakes and scorpions when they hear the names of the four guardians.


    Belle now finally knows why Butz won''t let her ask. With this man, even if the owner of the Kapei family comes, I''m afraid he can''t stop him from killing people.


    "You are not his opponent, run..." Belle turned to persuade Mingxiu to escape, but saw Mingxiu standing there motionless, as if she did not hear her words.


    Belle wants to walk past, but she is stopped by Yuedu.


    "He can''t move now unless you want him to die." Yuedu said indifferently.


    Belle suddenly a stay, carefully observe Mingxiu, also found that Mingxiu is not right.


    "He''s not breaking through, is he?" Said Belle with a complicated look.


    "Yes." Yuedu answered positively.


    "What can we do? How could it be at this time?" Belle was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Wait for him to break through." Yuedu said.


    "How can we wait until then?" Belle can''t laugh or cry. If she can wait, she won''t have to worry.


    They can wait, but hermits can''t.


    Belle turned her head and looked out the door. To her surprise, the hermit stopped outside and didn''t rush in directly.


    "Hermit? Never heard of it. What are you doing here? " Belle heard Zhou Wen''s words, almost a mouthful of old blood.


    In her opinion, provoking hermits in this way is basically equivalent to hanging in front of death.

 Chapter 1151

    The hermit frowned and looked at Zhou Wen. The more he looked at Zhou Wen, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen Zhou Wen somewhere.


    However, if you have met people, hermits have confidence in their memory, it is impossible not to remember.


    And can be so calm in front of him, this itself is not ordinary people can do, after all, his whole body rhythm and heaven and earth echo, ordinary people face him, never so easy.


    People like this are even less likely to forget.


    It''s not that the hermit can''t recognize Zhou Wen. It''s because the counterfeiters of Zhou Wen are slowly changing their temperament, face and figure in the past five years.


    Because it is a cumulative change, changing in subtle, but also just fine-tuning, let people slowly accept Zhou Wen, this should be such a feeling.


    Now that Zhou Wen really appears, coupled with his appearance and temperament changes in the past five years, it is very difficult for others to associate him with Zhou Wen unless they are very familiar with him.


    The hermit had only seen Zhou Wen''s photos and images before. He was very keen to feel that he was familiar with them.


    "What''s your name, sir?" The hermit couldn''t see the origin of Zhou Wen, and he couldn''t judge from his clothes and things, so he asked.


    "My name doesn''t matter. What matters is who I am." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who are you?" Asked the hermit, who was very patient.


    "I''m the coach of Mingxiu." Zhou Wen answered seriously.


    "So what?" The hermit stares at Zhou Wen. He presses his middle finger on his thumb, and his power condenses between the two fingers.


    "So if you''re here for the show, you can go back now." Zhou Wen said.


    When Belle heard Zhou Wen say these words, she felt that he must be crazy. In such a tone, she didn''t pay attention to the hermit, as if the hermit couldn''t hurt Mingxiu as long as he was there.


    The hermit''s eyes became sharp. He stared at Zhou Wen coldly and said, "I can go back, but it depends on whether you really have that weight."


    Then the finger in the hermit''s sleeve moved.


    Anyway, he is also one of the four directors of the guardian alliance. If he is scared away by the other party''s words, how can he stand in the guardian alliance?


    However, the hermit didn''t plan to fight Zhou Wen head-on, which was not his specialty.


    As the hermit''s finger flicked, an invisible particle flew toward Zhou Wen.


    What hermits are good at is micro ability. In this era, many people are pursuing bigger and stronger. The giant monster like a giant dragon attracts most people''s attention and is eager to have such powerful power.


    But hermit is different. Although he pursues to be strong, he pursues to be small while pursuing to be strong.


    "It''s the trivial things that decide whether to be strong or weak." This is the hermit''s belief all the time. In fact, he never missed it.


    Relying on micro ability, hermit has defeated many powerful opponents, some of whom are not inferior to him at all. However, even if they have the same strength, micro ability also gives him a great advantage.


    The power that is too small to be seen at the level of fear, once it enters the body, it can burst out the power of terror, making it impossible to prevent.


    This microcrystalline has been reduced to the level of Amie, and the creatures of fear level may not be able to see its existence, because it is too small.


    However, if such a small microcrystalline really enters the body, it doesn''t even need to enter the body. It only needs to be close to Zhou Wen, and the burst of power will be enough to inflict heavy damage on fear level creatures.


    Although Zhou Wen just stood in front of the door at random, he had already depicted the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, the great Brahma and the demons on the chart, but he didn''t show them.


    The perceptual enhancement brought by Da Fantian to Zhou Wen is enough to let him see the quark level matter. Although the hermit''s microcrystals are tiny, they can''t escape Zhou Wen''s perception.


    Microcrystalline flew to Zhou Wen''s mouth, trying to get into his mouth, directly smashed his head.


    Seeing that microcrystalline had reached Zhou Wen''s lips, Zhou Wen didn''t move much. However, the hermit didn''t feel a little happy. On the contrary, he felt a little uneasy.


    The next moment, Zhou Wen opened his mouth, and the clown''s face appeared. In that strange smile, he swallowed the microcrystalline.


    The hermit''s uneasiness became more and more intense. He retreated quickly, but it was still too late.


    The microcrystalline, swallowed by the clown mask, appeared behind him strangely. As soon as he retreated, he suddenly bumped into the microcrystalline, and the microcrystalline exploded.


    Bang!


    The hermit''s arm was blown into a blood mist, which was still under the condition that the hermit reacted very quickly and controlled the microcrystalline, otherwise his whole body would be blown to pieces.


    The hermit covered his bloody broken arm and turned to escape without saying a word.


    "If you want to die, keep running." Zhou Wen said lightly that he didn''t mean to pursue the hermit.


    The hermit didn''t run away any more. He stopped and didn''t dare to go any further.


    "Whose order is to kill Mingxiu?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Without orders, Mingxiu is the enemy of the guardian alliance. There is no need for orders." Said the hermit.


    "So you want to kill Mingxiu yourself?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You can say that, too." Said the hermit, gritting his teeth.


    "Then you can stay here and guard Mingxiu. You can live if Mingxiu lives, and you can die if Mingxiu dies, until Mingxiu asks you to leave." After that, Zhou Wen turned back to the rest room.


    Belle watched Zhou Wen come back, like a ghost. She couldn''t help stepping back two steps. She was afraid.


    She even saw that the hermit with broken arm was still standing outside the door. She didn''t leave, but was guarding at the door.


    "You... Who are you?" Belle looks at Zhou Wen in surprise, and finally she can''t help asking.


    She didn''t see Zhou Wen do it at all, as if Zhou Wen just stood there and said a few words to the hermit, and one of the hermit''s arms suddenly exploded.


    Then, because of a word from Zhou Wen, the hermit, one of the four heavenly kings of the guardian alliance, actually stood at the door as a guard, which made her feel like she was living in a dream.


    "The coach of Mingxiu." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to name himself, because there is another Zhou Wen in his home.


    "You... You..." Belle you for a long time, also did not think out what to say, or want to ask too much, do not know how to ask.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Zhou Wen''s and Yuedu''s swordsmanship was very common. At that time, Belle thought they were jealous of Mingxiu, but now she suddenly found out that they were telling the truth.


    "Who is he? Is there such a powerful presence in human beings? I don''t seem to see him using the guardian, and I don''t see that he has the characteristics of dimensional creatures. Isn''t he a pure blood human? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be a pure blood human. It must be that he''s a good hiding man. He''s a combination of guardians or dimensional creatures. She can''t see it... "Belle looks at Zhou Wen and the hermit standing outside the door. Everything is so unreal.

 Chapter 1152

    The hermit''s injured arm has not been demobilized. In fact, the hermit himself is good at healing. He was the one who cured Booz''s injury before.


    But now the wound on his own body has not been able to recover. Although the bleeding speed of the broken arm wound is not fast, it slowly drops to the ground and obviously does not heal.


    The hermit only felt that there was a strange force constantly eroding the wound, which made his wound unable to heal itself. He did not dare to escape because of the existence of this force.


    The hermit has a feeling that the force is like a time bomb, which may explode in his wound at any time.


    Although few people have seen the true face of a hermit, a man with a broken arm standing at the door of the rest room and bleeding bit by bit has attracted the attention of many students, and the news soon spread to Kapei''s family.


    When he heard this, Booz felt a sudden thump in his heart. His face changed greatly and he rushed to school.


    He did not dare to go directly to the rest room, but checked the situation through monitoring and watched the previous surveillance video.


    When he saw all the process, the shock in his heart was unimaginable.


    Ordinary students don''t know who a hermit is, and they don''t know how he exists.


    Such a powerful and terrible hermit, the young man didn''t even move his hand. Just looking at the hermit, he broke his arm and made the hermit have to stand at the door as a guard. What a terrible strength.


    Because most people can''t see the scared clown mask, let alone in the video, Butz didn''t see the clown mask, only saw the hermit''s arm suddenly burst.


    "Who is he? How could Mingxiu have such a teacher? No wonder he has been able to rise rapidly in a few years. Who is this man? He certainly doesn''t have a contract guardian, and doesn''t look like a combination of guardians and dimensional creatures... "The more he looks at it, the more frightened he feels.


    After watching, the clothes behind Booz are all wet, and now he''s a little lucky that Mingxiu hurt him, not him.


    If he angered such existence, he didn''t know what the consequences would be. A hermit who didn''t dare to disobey would feel terrible when he thought about it.


    "It''s good that Belle has a relationship with that man. He shouldn''t embarrass us, right?" Buz did not dare to neglect, immediately blocked the area near the rest room, not allowing students and teachers to go there.


    Of course, he didn''t go himself, just as if he didn''t know anything.


    Belle stood in the rest room, feeling a little embarrassed. She was neither sitting nor standing. Her nervous palms were full of sweat.


    In her eyes, Mingxiu is already a very powerful existence, and the hermit is a terrible one. But in front of this young man who seems to be only about 20 years old, it seems that he is not as tall as he thought.


    "It turns out that Professor Ming still has such a powerful coach. No wonder he is so strong. But this man is not much older than Professor Ming. Does he just look young? In fact, he is a hundred year old monster? Yes, it must be Belle thought to herself.


    Zhou Wen ignored belle. He was studying his own vital energy formula.


    Before that, he had also run the little Prajna, the magic God and the Supreme Kaitian Sutra. The Supreme Kaitian Sutra has been playing a supporting role and has not changed much.


    However, when Zhou Wen used both Mahatma and clown masks, unexpected changes took place.


    Zhou Wen has been using Brahma to lock the microcrystalline, while using the spatial transfer ability of the clown mask, directly moved the microcrystalline behind the hermit.


    The power of the great Brahma and the clown mask played a role in microcrystalline at the same time, producing a special effect. Even Zhou Wen did not expect that he could combine the power of the two in this way.


    After the combination of the spatial ability of the clown mask and the karma fire of Brahma, a spatial coordinate is formed in the injured hermit''s arm wound. Zhou Wen can directly transmit his power there without any intermediate process.


    However, the only power that can be directly transmitted there is Brahma''s karmic fire, and no other power can.


    Even so, it''s already very abnormal. As long as you hit Zhou Wen and are marked with coordinates, the subsequent fire attack can directly act on the wound until the opponent dies.


    Zhou Wen is studying to see if there is any possibility of further integration between the clown mask and Brahma. If they can cooperate further, they may be able to burst out more terrifying forces.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Mingxiu suddenly burst out a strong sword wave, and his body began to produce strange changes.


    Originally just like the jade skin, at this time is like crystal clear, a strange wave of power, gradually spread in Mingxiu''s body.


    Slowly, Mingxiu''s body became more and more transparent. It''s better to disappear in their sight, and the sword will disappear.


    "Eh!" Zhou Wen was a little surprised to see where Mingxiu disappeared.


    He can feel that Mingxiu has reached the degree of fear, but even after Mingxiu''s terror, Zhou Wen should be able to see him when the wheel of fate opens.


    It''s strange that Zhou Wen didn''t see Mingxiu. It seems that he really disappeared.


    But soon, Mingxiu appeared in his sight, at this time Mingxiu returned to normal human form, even more normal than before.


    "Coach, is this the teacher''s mother? My teacher''s mother is so strong that she wakes up the dreamer with a single word. I finally understand the meaning of time and completely absorb the myth liquid. If not, I don''t know when I can absorb it completely. The coach is worthy of being a coach, not only is he strong, but also his girlfriend... "Mingxiu said excitedly.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to explain, but Yuedu takes out a sword and hands it to Mingxiu with a smile: "this is a gift from your teacher''s mother."


    "Thank you, madam." Mingxiu happily took the sword. He didn''t really think how good the sword was. He was just happy.


    It was only after he realized the power of the sword that he realized how precious it was.


    "Mingxiu, you have to thank this classmate. She took a great risk to inform you." Zhou Wen quickly digs the topic, does not want to make entanglement in this matter.


    Mingxiu some doubts to see Belle, don''t know what happened.


    Zhou Wen said what happened before, and Mingxiu said thanks to Belle after listening.


    As for the hermit, Mingxiu didn''t do anything more about him. Instead, after asking Zhou Wen, she let the hermit go.


    Zhou Wen could probably guess what Mingxiu thought, so he didn''t ask much, but after seeing Mingxiu, he missed those people even more.


    Looking at one side of Yuedu, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and decided to take Yuedu back to Luoyang.

 Chapter 1153

    When he settled down in Luoyang, a guard reported to an Tianzuo in his study: "governor, miss ya''er has been in the room for a day, but no one responded after Yu Ma''s call for a long time. His wife is not at home. Yu Ma is afraid of an accident and comes to ask the governor what to do?"


    "Why don''t you eat again? Don''t you tell me that she likes sweet food?" An Tianzuo said as he got up.


    "Mother Yu said that the best desserts in Luoyang have been bought back, and even the best desserts have been invited back. But miss ya''er doesn''t eat anything. She didn''t eat anything last night, and she hasn''t come out today." Said the guard.


    "I haven''t eaten since last night, how can I..." said an Tianzuo, who had already walked out of the study and walked quickly to the yard where ya''er lived.


    "Ya''er, why didn''t you eat today? Is it because the food at home doesn''t suit your appetite? Shall I take you out to eat?" An Tianzuo knocked on the door and said softly.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat." The door creaked and opened, and out came a seven or eight year old girl. She was as beautiful as a doll, but her look was too cold. She didn''t look like a girl of her age.


    "If you don''t want to eat, you should eat a little more. It''s time for you to grow up. If you are tired of Luoyang desserts, I will invite those famous desserts from the south. They will make more desserts and taste better... "An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    Ya''er shook her head: "uncle, I''m really not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    "How can you not be hungry? You wait in the living room first. My uncle makes delicious food for you. I''m good at it. I''m sure you like it." An Tianzuo said and went to the kitchen.


    Ya''er sits on the sofa in the living room, holding her chin in a boring way.


    Although the life of settling down is very comfortable and everyone is very kind to her, she still likes to go out and take risks with Zhou Wen before.


    Suddenly, I saw a flash, two figures appeared in the living room, it is Zhou Wen and Yuedu.


    Zhou Wenshi couldn''t get rid of Yuedu, but seeing that she wasn''t a dimensional creature who killed at will, he hesitated and took her back to Luoyang.


    Because he didn''t know why he wanted to make a fake Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen couldn''t come back directly through the main gate. He just moved to the place where he had dinner with Ouyang LAN before, trying to see if he could meet Ouyang LAN.


    Blink out, did not see Ouyang blue, to see sitting on the sofa in a daze bud.


    Although ya''er is much bigger than before, she can still see her former appearance, and she also has a unique breath, which others can''t feel. Zhou Wen has been with ya''er for a long time, and is very familiar with that unique breath.


    When ya''er saw Zhou Wen, she was stunned for a moment. Then she jumped up from the sofa and jumped into Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "You said you would support me?" Bud son said angrily, then opened a small mouth, a bite in Zhou Wen''s neck above.


    Zhou Wen felt pain coming from his neck and didn''t dodge. However, ya''er didn''t really want to bite him. He just left tooth marks and no skin.


    "I don''t want to, but I''m locked up by others. I can''t come back to you." Zhou explained.


    "Who is it?" Bud son bites lip to ask a way.


    "I''ll talk about that later." Zhou Wen touched ya''er''s head: "you''ve grown tall and grown up. You''ve become more beautiful and lovely."


    Ya''er squints her eyes like a kitten, leans her hair on Zhou Wen''s hand and rubs it gently, as if enjoying his touch.


    "Ya''er, uncle, here you are..." an Tianzuo came in with a bowl of hot dumplings. He was wearing a white shirt on his upper body, military trousers on his lower body, and an apron. He had a lot of flour on his body, and even a pinch of flour on the tip of his nose. He looked completely different from his usual dignified appearance.


    However, when he saw Zhou Wen with bud in his arms, his face was gentle and he immediately turned back to the indifferent and arrogant governor an.


    But at this time, he was wearing an apron with a bowl, and his face was stained with flour. His momentum was not as good as usual, and he didn''t look as arrogant as usual.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen turned his head and looked over, an Tianzuo immediately pulled off his apron and threw it to the guard. The bowl of dumplings was also put on the nearby table and wiped his face. His expression became arrogant and cold.


    "When did you come back?" An Tianzuo looked at Zhou Wen and asked coldly.


    "Just now." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Since I''m back, I''ll stay at home these days and don''t go out to make trouble," said an Tian in a cold voice


    With that, an Tianzuo took a look at ya''er, who was held by Zhou Wen with a smile on his face. He turned around and left. When he came to the door, he stopped for a moment and said, "ya''er hasn''t eaten much these two days. The kitchen has prepared a bowl of dumplings for her. Please give it to her. If you leave a child at home and run away for such a long time without coming back, you are not afraid to teach the child badly. "


    After that, an Tianzuo walked out of the living room without looking back.


    After leaving the living room, an Tianzuo said to the guard: "go to give an Sheng a message and tell him that the man is back."


    "Need to send command?" Asked the guard.


    "No, he knows how to do it." An Tianzuo walked a few steps, as if thinking of something, and said to the guard: "you go to the kitchen and get a cup of fresh orange juice for ya''er, and heat it to 43 degrees."


    "Yes, governor." The guard went at his command.


    Zhou Wen sat on the sofa and watched ya''er eat dumplings. After five years'' absence, ya''er''s language ability was much stronger. Although she still didn''t like to speak, she didn''t like to say it once in a while, which was not as simple and rigid as before.


    Zhou Wen can also see that ya''er''s personality has become more cheerful. It is obvious that over the past five years, settling down has taken good care of ya''er.


    Maybe because Zhou Wen came back, ya''er had a good appetite. After a while, she finished a bowl of dumplings and licked her lips. She thought today''s dumplings were very delicious.


    When Zhou Wen is by her side, ya''er doesn''t want to talk. As long as she is by Zhou Wen''s side, she will feel at ease and doesn''t need to say too much.


    But ya''er looks at Yuedu with hostility.


    "She is Yuedu, my friend. This is ya''er, just like my sister." Zhou Wen quickly introduced them to each other so that nothing could happen.


    "I''m not an ordinary friend. I''m Zhou Wen''s wife." Yuedu deliberately emphasizes her identity and says with a smile at ya''er.


    "Divorce is very common now." Ya''er said without expression.

 Chapter 1154

    Two people''s eyes met in the air, as if there were electric fire splashing.


    "Master Wen, you are back." It''s a good time for an Sheng to come in, interrupting Yuedu''s eye contact with ya''er.


    "Ah Sheng." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. On the one hand, he saw each other for a long time, and on the other hand, he was grateful that an was born in time. If he wanted to fight, Zhou Wen was afraid that the whole Luoyang would be in ruins.


    Pull Ansheng to sit down and chat, but Zhou Wen didn''t ask about fake Zhou Wen, and Ansheng didn''t say, just talked about some things at home.


    When Zhou Wen had a rest in the evening, there was a bookshelf in his room. Zhou Wen took a book from the bookshelf and read it. What was recorded in it was exactly what Zhou Wen wanted to know. This was also what Ansheng secretly told him.


    After reading it for a while, Zhou Wen will probably know why there is a fake Zhou Wen.


    After Zhou Wen was trapped, Wang Mingyuan secretly came to settle down and told them that Zhou Wen would be missing for five years, so that they could create a fake Zhou Wen in these five years to replace Zhou Wen''s identity, which must not be discovered by outsiders.


    It''s just that there''s no record of who disguised as Zhou Wen.


    "How did the teacher know I would get out of trouble in five years?" Zhou Wen has some doubts in his heart, because his recovery and extrication seem to be just a coincidence, but the time is consistent with Wang Mingyuan''s calculation, which makes Zhou Wen doubt whether his extrication is a coincidence.


    It''s just that Wang Mingyuan is now in a different dimension, and it''s useless to guess these.


    Another thing Zhou Wen wants to know is recorded in the book. In the past five years, Ouyang LAN is still investigating the investigation team of the old principal.


    Some time ago, there were some discoveries. Ouyang LAN had rushed to huangquan city. She wanted to find the Chu River trapped in huangquan city. She wanted to confirm some conjectures.


    If those conjectures are true, the disappearance of the investigation team is likely to be related to the track temple among the six temples.


    Seeing that Ouyang LAN had gone to huangquan City, Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Not to mention that there are many dimensional creatures breaking the ban outside, but the city itself is a very terrible place. It''s not easy to go in and live out.


    "I told you about the situation in huangquan city. You should know how dangerous it is. Why don''t you stop sister LAN?" Zhou Wen sent a message to Ansheng.


    Soon, Anson''s news came back: "you know my wife''s temper, what she decided, even the governor can''t change. But you don''t have to worry too much. The governor sent a lot of experts from the Japanese army to accompany you. If you want to explore the city, you won''t let your wife go in. Plus the information you''ve given, it shouldn''t be too dangerous. "


    "I''m afraid that the present huangquan city is different from the former one." Zhou Wen knew that the city of huangquan was not simple. If he could accept all the punishments, he would be able to see the real city of huangquan.


    "What do you mean?" Anson asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Wen told Ansheng what the Lord of huangquan said at that time. After hearing this, Ansheng was relieved: "don''t worry, none of them will be able to bear all the punishment and there will be no accident."


    Ansheng also told Zhou Wen about the current situation of the Federation, which is similar to what Zhou Wen knew before. Now the earth can be divided into five kinds of forces.


    The federal president and some of his supporters, the guardian alliance, the Holy Spirit, overseas forces, and local tycoons.


    In addition, there are also some free hunters with strong abilities, among which there are also very powerful ones. However, compared with these big forces, personal strength is still relatively weak.


    The six hero families did not decline, nor were they completely controlled by the guardian alliance. Their branches extended to all forces. Even if one side collapsed, the six heroes would not be completely destroyed.


    In fact, there are many members of the six major families in the guardian alliance. Although Zhang Jia nominally opposes Zhang Jia people''s entry into the guardian alliance, some Zhang Jia people still enter the guardian alliance. No one can tell whether those people are really expelled from Zhang Jia.


    "This is the inside story of the big family. As long as their survival mode is not destroyed and the supply chain of resources is continuous, it doesn''t matter if there are a few geniuses and strong people dead. They have the ability to create more geniuses and strong people. All they need is time." Ah Sheng said.


    Zhou Wen knows that ah Sheng is right. The reason why the six families are strong is not because of one genius, but because they already have a complete family survival model. They can continuously obtain resources and cultivate all kinds of talents. If they want to overthrow such a family, it''s useless to kill only a few geniuses and the strong, unless they directly put the whole family into a hopeless situation, Otherwise, sooner or later, they will be able to thrive again.


    Just like the Kapei family, many talents have died before because of Zhou Wen, but they still stand.


    According to an Sheng, the antelope and the bird follow the fake Zhou Wen. Only in this way can they deceive those who pay attention to Zhou Wen. Therefore, they are not settling down now. Instead, they follow the fake Zhou Wen in Qizi mountain.


    After chatting with Ansheng, Zhou Wen takes out his mysterious mobile phone and re enters the game.


    Snow Valley''s Gu Mu hasn''t been refreshed, and Zhou Wen doesn''t choose to go to the sapphire sky. Instead, he chooses to go to the endless sea of stars. He wants to see if he can kill the planet devourer.


    By the way, I brush the sea of stars again, but I still can''t brush the last twenty-eight stars skill.


    Leaving the range of Xingxiu sea, Zhou Wen summoned the banana fairy and the magic baby. After a while, he sensed the spatial fluctuation, and the huge planet devourer appeared on their heads.


    A planet devourer like a jellyfish emits strong starlight, but this kind of starlight is invisible to most people.


    In its body, there is a vortex similar to a black hole, and everything near it is sucked into the black hole.


    The moment the planet devour comes, the terrible suction will come.


    Bajiao fairy directly uses Taiyin wind to the planet devourer, and is blessed by the wheel of fate of the first wind of the three worlds. This fan is extremely terrifying.


    But when the overcast wind blows in front of the planet devourer, it is sucked in by the black hole in its body.


    Banana fairy fanned out the solar wind again, and the result was the same. They were all sucked in by the black hole.


    Banana fairy''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The fan made of banana leaves in his hand shows a state of half Yin and half Yang. When he fans out the planet devourer, the two winds of yin and Yang merge into an endless wind, rolling towards the nearby planet devourer.

 Chapter 1155

    The limitless wind blows endlessly to the planet devourer, but it can''t blow the planet devourer out.


    Its body seems to be a black hole. No matter what kind of force rushes towards it, it will be swallowed into the black hole, which has nothing to do with the strength of the force. This is the characteristic of the planet devourer itself.


    Zhou Wen felt a big headache. A body is a dimensional creature of black hole. Ordinary forces can''t hurt it at all. No matter how strong the attack power is, it''s futile.


    "No wonder it can devour the planet..." Zhou Wen can only take banana fairy to blink together, avoiding the swallowing of the planet devourer, thinking about how to kill the planet devourer.


    The planet devourer is also good at space ability. He keeps blinking with Zhou Wen, trying to devour him.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen, wearing the clown mask, can move infinitely, and the planet devourer can''t catch up with him.


    Zhou Wenxin moved to a small planet in a blink. After the planet devourer moved in a blink, he devoured the small planet, and Zhou Wenxin moved to another small planet in a blink.


    Zhou Wen thought, after all, the planet devourer is a dimensional creature, it can''t devour material indefinitely, right? If we can use these small planets to "feed" it, we may have a chance to solve it.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found that his idea was very wrong. After the planet devourer devoured the small planet, instead of "full", the scope and suction of the black hole became larger.


    Only then did Zhou Wen realize that he thought the opposite. The more material the planet devours, the stronger its own power. It seems that this statement has not been filled.


    "If you can''t feed it, starve it to death." Zhou Wenxin read a move, toward the small planet less place blink past.


    Blinking needs to consume a lot of energy. With the huge size of the planet devourer, the energy consumed by blinking is even more terrifying. After several consecutive blinks, Zhou Wenming can feel that the black hole of the planet devourer seems to be much weaker, and the suction range and strength are getting smaller.


    "It worked!" In his heart, Zhou Wen continued to take the planet devourer to wander in the endless sea of stars.


    The planet devourer consumes a lot of energy. Suddenly, instead of chasing Zhou Wen, he rushes towards a nearby small planet, obviously trying to devour the small planet and replenish energy.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Wen to let it achieve his wish and move to the small planet in a flash. The clown mask on his face exudes a strange smell, and the space around him is distorted.


    Zhou Wen''s palm is on the small planet, trying to move it out.


    Unfortunately, he soon found that although the spatial power of the clown mask is powerful, it is still too reluctant to teleport a small planet to a distance.


    Before Zhou Wen succeeded in teleporting the small planet out, the planet devourer had already devoured the small planet, so Zhou Wen could only teleport away.


    "It seems unrealistic to force teleportation, but what if it''s the teleportation capability of the secret trick?" Zhou Wen did not give up his plan and was trying to finish it.


    Zhou Wen used the formula of changing heaven for the sun to depict it on the wheel of destiny, which is a point, the singularity of the universe.


    Singularity is not only the beginning of the universe, but also the eternity of the universe. It seems to be a point, but it seems to be a small universe with countless stars in operation.


    At the beginning, when Zhou Wen condensed the soul of the singularity, he began to promote the myth, so he didn''t have much time to study the ability of the soul.


    Later, he was trapped for five years, but his thinking spent more than 100 years. During this long time, Zhou Wen also had a deep research on the secret of changing the world for another day and the singularity.


    However, research is only research after all. Because of being trapped, we can only think about it, but we can''t actually verify it. Therefore, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he thinks it right or not.


    Now, in this endless sea of stars, we can test Zhou Wen''s ideas.


    By using the power of the singularity universe, Zhou Wen can freely shuttle between the small planets in the endless sea of stars, but he can only locate the small planets, and can''t teleport like the clown mask, but the transmission distance is much farther than the clown mask.


    Zhou Wen landed on a small planet, trying to use the power of the singularity universe to send the small planet to another place.


    But the result is not so blinking, although in the singularity universe, the stars corresponding to this small planet have been flashing, but there has been no movement.


    The planet devourer has caught up. Zhou Wen can only give up the idea of sending this small planet and send it to another small planet.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t give up. He still tried again and again. He thought he should be able to succeed.


    "Since this Yuanqi Jue is called stealing heaven and changing the sun, it doesn''t make sense that even a small planet can''t be changed... Changing the sun..." Zhou Wen suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He tried again, but this time he didn''t just want to send this small planet away, but wanted to exchange it with another small planet.


    In the singularity universe, two stars light up. As Zhou Wen presses the hands of the small planet to produce spatial fluctuations, the whole small planet seems to be affected by the spatial fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The singularity universe explosion produced a powerful wave of space energy, which seemed to be the big bang of the universe. In an instant, it produced a strange virtual shadow of the small universe, which was integrated with Zhou Wen''s body, giving Zhou Wen a strange feeling that the universe was me and I was the universe.


    The next second, an incredible thing happened, and space energy suddenly burst out. Then Zhou Wen''s small planet with metal material as the main body turned into a small rock planet in an instant, that is, the one Zhou Wen chose to exchange with it.


    "If I go, I can. Can I exchange the earth with other planets in reality? Let the earth leave the galaxy directly? " In his heart, Zhou Wen imagined that he was traveling with the earth in the universe.


    But when you think about it, I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    The singularity universe has been upgraded to the level of fear, and it is only able to move this kind of mini planet. The size of a small planet is about the same as a mountain, far less than the earth. It is not so easy to exchange real planets.


    Moreover, there are so many terrible creatures and dimensional fields on the earth. It''s impossible to transmit with so many terrible things without consuming energy.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the data of the bloody villain and found that the fear condensed by the secret of changing the world is called the "singularity universe", which is also the S-level fear.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen has condensed four S-level fear states: Brahma, the age of demons, taishangkaitianjing and singularity universe, but his level is still myth level, and his attribute has not broken through 81.

 Chapter 1156

    The fear of the singularity universe gives Zhou Wen some means to steal heaven and exchange the sun, but this means must be exchanged to be able to use, not to send the small planet out of thin air.


    One is sent away, and another is exchanged. After being swallowed by the planet devourer, it will still supplement its mass, so that the planet devourer can be supplemented. This is obviously far from what Zhou Wen wanted.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen constantly realized the power of the singularity universe.


    Zhou Wen found that the means of stealing heaven and changing the sun do not necessarily need to exchange planets. It is possible to exchange a planet with a paper ball, which is also true.


    But with the present power of the singularity universe, we can''t achieve that degree, because the positioning is too vague. The smallest unit that the singularity universe can locate is the planet. If we can''t locate a paper ball in a long distance, we can''t exchange it.


    "It''s already at the level of fear. It''s time to improve the pixel level. Even if you can''t see the paper ball, you can locate a mountain or a river or something!" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    But on second thought, Zhou Wen''s heart became active again.


    Pure singularity universe, certainly can not do so fine degree, after all, the formula itself is a more macro vitality formula.


    However, the power of the magic age is different. It is also a space power. The magic age is a more accurate space power.


    "If we can use the clown mask and the power of the singularity universe at the same time as we use the Brahma and the clown mask at the same time, what kind of effect will it have? Is it possible to carry out more precise positioning and exchange? " When Zhou Wenxin thought about it, he had already operated these two forces of fear at the same time.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid to die in the game. It doesn''t matter if I try.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen tried to combine the two forces of fear. The bloody villain''s body directly split and disappeared, and the game screen suddenly went black. At the same time, a prompt appeared: "successful suicide".


    Zhou Wen was full of black lines and thought, "how can this be regarded as suicide? It''s clearly for the experiment."


    Although the attempt was unsuccessful, Zhou Wen was very clear that it was only because he had not grasped the rhythm of the integration of the two terrorist forces, which did not mean that they could not be integrated.


    So, Zhou Wen began to try again and again, and the results also showed that suicide was successful again and again.


    Every death has a certain harvest. Zhou Wen knows that he is not too far away from success.


    "What would it be like if all the nine kinds of Yuanqi Jue completed the fear and used the nine kinds of fear power at the same time?" Zhou Wen had such expectation in his heart.


    After practicing hard for most of the night, Zhou Wen finally successfully integrated the two forces of fear into one for the first time, and then tried to send out a small planet.


    But when he pressed his hand on the small planet, a black hole came into being and swallowed it.


    That black hole also began to devour everything around, and almost sucked in the bloody villains. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s reaction was fast enough to blink out directly.


    This is completely different from Zhou Wen''s expectation. Obviously, the space power after fusion did not develop in the direction Zhou Wen wanted, but created a black hole.


    "Using black hole to deal with black hole, I don''t know if I can deal with planet devourer?" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he found that the planet devourer had fallen on the small black hole he had made.


    The planet devourer rushed to the small black hole. After the collision, instead of colliding with each other, they merged into one, making the planet devourer more powerful.


    "The black hole defected!" Zhou Wen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He knew that he didn''t have a good command of the power of fear of fusion, and that using black holes to fight black holes was not the right way.


    There is no way, Zhou Wen can only continue to experiment, fortunately has had successful experience, and then changed a lot of smoothly.


    Zhou Wen soon mastered the method of making black holes, but all the black holes he can make are small black holes, and they need enough external material support.


    Although it''s not useful for planet devours, it''s still effective against other creatures of fear.


    Zhou Wen continued to study, his main goal is to be able to really steal the sky and exchange the sun, directly send the planet away, and not give the planet devourer the opportunity to replenish material.


    By the morning, Zhou Wen had not been able to achieve his goal, but he had already made some achievements.


    Ansheng sent a message early in the morning, telling Zhou Wen to stay at home for the time being and not go anywhere. This evening, he can exchange identity with Zhou Wen.


    "Who is that Zhou Wen?" Zhou Wenhui asked.


    "Guess what." Anson returned a message.


    "I can''t guess." Zhou Wen thought, I guess a ghost, how can I know who it is.


    But if you think about it, it''s not easy to pretend to be him.


    His iconic companion pet is almost unique, and the strength should be enough, even if there are birds and antelopes as a cover, it is not easy to find such a person.


    "It can''t be you, can it?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "No, if it''s me, it''s too obvious. It''s sure to be seen." Ansheng denies Zhou Wen''s conjecture.


    "Who is that?" Zhou Wenshi can''t guess. There are only a few experts in Luoyang. Leng Zongzheng and an Tianzuo can''t pretend to be him. Who else has such ability? Zhou Wenzhen can''t guess.


    "Then you''ll know." Ansheng obviously likes this feeling very much and doesn''t tell Zhou Wen directly.


    If Ansheng didn''t say anything, Zhou Wen had no choice but to stop asking. After talking with Ansheng, Ansheng was busy.


    Ya''er pushed the door and came in. She still had a plate in her little hand. There was breakfast in the plate, and it seemed to be double.


    "Together, have breakfast." Ya''er put the plate on the table and sat down opposite Zhou Wen, blinking.


    Zhou Wenwen didn''t sleep when he came, so he sat down to have breakfast with ya''er. But who knows, before he sat down, Yuedu came in, sat down on Zhou Wen''s seat, took a bite from Zhou Wen''s breakfast, looked at ya''er, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s delicious, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I feed my dog every day. I''m used to it." Ya''er pushed the rest of the plate to Yuedu: "if you like, eat more."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why Yuedu liked to target ya''er so much, but seeing that they were about to fight again, he quickly went to Yaner and said to Yuedu, "don''t you want to see how human beings learn? Shall I show you where I used to go to school? "


    "Isn''t it a place like the Royal College? It''s not interesting. " Yuedu said.


    "No, it''s interesting where I go to school, but I can''t go until later." Zhou Wen wants to meet his old classmates, but if you think about it carefully, now that they have already graduated, unless they stay in the college for further study or become tutors, they will never see them again.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with classicism?" Zhou Wen thought of the man like a ghost.


    Li Xuan and other people''s news, he has a rough idea from Ansheng, only after graduation, there is no trace of classical, also do not know where to go.

 Chapter 1157

    In the evening, Ansheng himself came to ask Zhou Wen and ya''er to eat in the front hall.


    The monthly reading follows Zhou Wen all the time. Zhou Wen has no choice but to bring the monthly reading with him.


    Before they got to the front hall, they saw a golden streamer flying out of the hall and came to Zhou Wen in an instant.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his arm and saw a strange bird with golden feathers fall on his arm. It was a bird.


    But now the bird''s shape is like a big eagle, and it''s also very similar, which makes Zhou Wen very puzzled. He thinks in his heart: "it''s really strange, isn''t it the offspring of Phoenix? How does it grow more like an eagle? "


    However, being able to meet the bird again made Zhou Wen very happy. He reached out and stroked the bird''s feather. He felt that under the feather, there seemed to be a burning heat flowing.


    Bird affectionately stretched out his head on Zhou Wen''s body, and there was no strangeness because of five years'' parting.


    Until now, Zhou Wen did not understand why Phoenix chose him to clean up the birds.


    Entering the anteroom, Zhou Wen saw the antelope lying lazily on the sofa, not close to the table.


    On the other side of the table, an Tianzuo sits on the right side of the table.


    After so many years'' absence, her quiet appearance is quite different from before. She is tall and not lower than Zhou Wen.


    There is no baby fat on her face. She looks more heroic and quiet. Even sitting there, her back is straight. You can see the temperament of soldiers from her.


    An Tianzuo and Jing Jing looked at Zhou Wen, but no one said anything.


    "Master Wen, sit here." Ansheng gives Zhou Wen to an Tianzuo''s left side to sit down. Ya''er sits next to Zhou Wen. Originally, Ansheng wanted to arrange Yuedu to sit in the quiet side, but Yuedu himself sits down beside ya''er.


    Ansheng had to go to the quiet side and sit down. Then he said to Zhou Wen, "master Wen, why don''t you introduce this beautiful lady to us?"


    "Her name is Yuedu. She is a friend I met overseas." Zhou Wen felt strange.


    Because Anson said before that he should be able to see the person who pretends to be him at night, but there is only an Tianzuo and quiet here.


    "It''s impossible for an Tianzuo. Is it difficult for him to pretend to be quiet?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help looking at the quiet.


    Quiet happened to be looking at him, four eyes, both subconsciously look away, feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Is Miss Yue from outside the sea? I don''t know which island to live on? " An Tianzuo looks at Yuedu and asks.


    "Bridal island." Yuedu answers truthfully.


    "Bridal island?" An Tianzuo frowned and looked at Yuedu.


    Obviously, he knew what bride''s island was like and that there could be no human habitation there.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that an Tianzuo would continue to ask, so he began to explain: "the bride''s Island is not as terrible as the legend. I have been to the bride''s island before, and I have seen ghosts traveling at night..."


    Zhou Wen''s topic immediately aroused an Sheng''s interest: "it''s said that there is a disaster of ghosts traveling at night overseas. There should be a natural disaster creature, but I don''t know why, but suddenly there is no news. Master Wen, since you have been there, do you know what happened? "


    Jing Jing and an Tianzuo also look at Zhou Wen, obviously they also want to know the answer.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows what''s going on, but he can''t tell them in front of Yuedu that it''s Zhou Wen who abducted the newly born natural disaster creatures, so will the accompanying dimensional creatures be safe for the time being?


    "In fact, they are all misinformation. The natural disaster creatures are not as terrible as the outside world has described. They are still very kind and reasonable, and they are very amiable. After I have reasoned with them, they may also think that what I said is reasonable, so they don''t continue to travel at night." With Yuedu nearby, he can only speak against his heart.


    Otherwise, if you get angry with Yuedu, Luoyang will be finished.


    An Tianzuo, Jing Jing and an Sheng all look at him. Their eyes have already explained everything. They all feel that Zhou Wen is talking nonsense.


    Reasoning with natural disaster creatures? They are also very kind and amiable. It''s damned that they can believe it.


    Quiet light said: "they are so kind, so good, why did not you invite them back as a guest?"


    "Why didn''t you invite me? Isn''t that right next to you?" Zhou Wenxin said in secret, but he said: "it''s too far. It''s hard to go. Please invite them to come next time."


    Quietly, she turned her lips and said nothing more. Obviously, she felt that Zhou Wen was talking nonsense.


    Ansheng quickly made a comeback: "governor, the food is ready, or let''s serve it first?"


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly, and an Sheng hurriedly ordered the food to be delivered.


    The food is very rich, but it''s not luxurious. The most expensive food is ya''er''s desserts. The others are ordinary home dishes, but they are very exquisite.


    These people eat together. The atmosphere is really stiff.


    An Tianzuo took a few mouthfuls, put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked Yuedu, "Miss Yue, you live on the bride''s Island, have you ever seen ghosts traveling at night with your own eyes?"


    "Of course I have." Monthly reading answers.


    "I don''t know what ghosts are. Let''s see more." He said.


    "There are more than 100 ghosts, but if they are only at the level of fear, there are more than 100 ghosts, such as big dog, snow girl and Bridge girl, all at the level of fear." Monthly reading answers.


    "There are so many fear creatures that you are lucky to be able to escape alive." Quiet obviously didn''t believe what Yuedu said.


    "As Zhou Wen said just now, the dimensional creatures there are very kind and amiable. We get along very happily. Like friends, we don''t need to run away, do we?" The last sentence of monthly reading is to Zhou Wen.


    "Yes, I''m very kind. I''m friends." What else can Zhou Wen say? You can only read it according to the month.


    "Then you should invite them back next time, so that we can meet those amiable friends." Quiet is just like that.


    "Don''t wait for next time, we can introduce you now." Yuedu said.


    Quiet thought it would be meaningless to go on, ready to open the end of this topic, but who knows the hall lights out suddenly.


    It''s not just the living room. The whole house is in the dark. All the lights are out.


    Quiet and Ansheng are face a change, want to get up, an Tianzuo but calmly said: "sit down."


    Quiet and Ansheng had to sit down again, but as soon as they sat down, a cold wind blew the door of the living room open, and the snow came in with a cold wind. At the same time, a woman in white also came in with the snow.


    "Snow girl?" Ansheng and Jingjing are staring at xuenv. They have guessed her identity, but they still can''t believe it.


    Xuenv went to Yuedu and saluted to Yuedu and Zhouwen: "xuenv, please see my Lord and my son-in-law."

 Chapter 1158

    Quiet a few people to see the gape, the whole home is quiet without a sound.


    At the defense level of settling down, there has been such a big stir that the army and the forces hidden in the dark should have rushed into the hall for a long time, but now there has been no stir at all.


    In the dark yard, there was a dead silence, and the night was frightening, like a dark beast perched on an mansion.


    Almost at the same time, the big dog fell in front of the living room. His wings converged and saluted to Yuedu and Zhouwen: "big dog, please see the Lord, please see the emperor''s son-in-law."


    The name of big dog is quiet. They have heard of it. It''s said that it was changed after the death of an emperor. It has a very high status in a certain kingdom.


    "Is this really the mythical big dog?" Quiet body trembles, looking at the big dog like a ghost with wings, it seems very similar to the legend.


    Even if it''s not the legendary big dog, it''s just his ability to appear out of thin air. It''s also a very powerful existence, no doubt the level of fear.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before waiting for silence to find out whether it was really big dog, I suddenly heard a strange sound, as if a giant beast had stepped into An''an mansion.


    After a while, I saw a strange Temple appeared in front of the living room. The strange Temple seemed to have life. The dark hole in the open temple gate was like the mouth of a terrible monster.


    "See the Lord and the emperor''s son-in-law in yesifang." The temple roared down in front of the hall, and there was a ghostly sound.


    The faint sound of the piano came from the side door beside him. Seaseat walked with his lute in his arms. When he came to the hall, he saluted to Yuedu and Zhouwen: "see you, my Lord. See you, my son-in-law."


    In a moment, four terrible dimensional creatures appeared, and there were many ghosts in the distance, as if endless ghosts were coming here.


    The strength of Ansheng and quietness are already extraordinary. They can feel that the power of those creatures is extremely terrifying. They are absolutely not ordinary mythical creatures.


    An Tianzuo''s eyes did not look at xuenu, but coldly staring at Yuedu. As early as Xuebai appeared, he had already guessed the identity of Yuedu.


    There is no doubt that Yuedu is not a real human being, but an overseas natural disaster creature. Only she can drive so many terrorist creatures.


    Quiet and Ansheng naturally thought of it. Looking at Yuedu, her eyes were full of horror. No one thought that the woman who came back with Zhou Wen would be an overseas natural disaster creature.


    "She doesn''t want to set up a ghost night at home, does she?" Quiet, very uneasy.


    If it is true, as Yuedu said, hundreds of fear creatures gather here, once there is a riot, I am afraid the whole city of Luoyang will suffer.


    "Yuedu, that''s enough. We''re eating. Let''s go back." Zhou Wen said with a frown.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Yuedu was surprisingly gentle and didn''t refute Zhou Wen''s meaning. With a wave of obedient hands, xuenu, Dagou and other fear creatures instantly retreated into the darkness, and the home was back to normal, and the light was on again.


    It seems that the guards outside don''t know what happened, they are still on patrol, as if they don''t know what happened just now.


    Seeing that all the people in the mansion were OK, an Tianzuo''s eyebrows spread.


    "Sit down and eat." When Zhou Wen saw that Yuedu had taken back all the dimensional creatures, he was also relieved.


    If we really want to fight, even if he can kill Yuedu with the sword of killing immortals, Anjia and Luoyang will also suffer heavy losses.


    Yuedu seems to be a different person today. She is very gentle and obedient. She takes a bowl and chews it slowly. However, her appearance now falls into the eyes of quiet people, but it is totally different from before.


    It''s amazing that a natural disaster creature, however, obeys the imperial edict of Zhou Wen''s words.


    What it''s like to eat this meal is only clear in everyone''s heart.


    "I''m full. I want to go back and have a rest first." Looking at Zhou Wen, Yuedu seems to be asking for his opinions.


    "Go back first." After Zhou Wen said that, Yuedu got up and left.


    As soon as Yuedu left, the atmosphere immediately eased. Ansheng asked in a low voice, "master Wen, she is really the one who was born overseas..."


    Zhou Wen nodded and said helplessly, "yes."


    "Mr. Wen, you can do that. All the creatures of natural disaster are so obedient to you. Have you been promoted to natural disaster?" Asked Anson.


    Although an Sheng and an Tianzuo both know that Zhou Wen is the emperor, they can also see that the last time Zhou Wen defeated emperor Tian, it was the strength of that sword, not Zhou Wen''s promotion to the natural disaster level.


    Jing Jing and an Tianzuo are also looking at Zhou Wen. They obviously want to know what level Zhou Wen has reached. They can make the natural disaster creatures obey him.


    It seems that the performance of monthly reading just now will not go against Zhou Wen''s wishes at all.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m just a myth. I''m far away from the natural disaster level. As for the monthly reading, I can''t say it clearly for a moment. In short, it''s hard to say."


    Anson naturally didn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "it''s hard to make natural disaster creatures obey. I also want to try."


    Zhou Wen can''t explain clearly that the natural disaster creature has to marry him. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After a meal, Zhou Wen goes back with ya''er.


    Birds and antelopes also follow up, it seems that there is not much nostalgia.


    "Governor, it seems that we don''t have to worry about the safety of master Wen. Even the creatures in the disaster level are so obedient to him. Even if master Wen doesn''t really get promoted to the disaster level, he must be much better than before. It''s not so easy for the guardian alliance to move him." Said Anson.


    "Have we ever worried about his safety?" An Tianzuo said calmly: "and as he said, his strength did not reach the level of natural disaster, even the level of fear. Yuedu must have another reason to follow him, which may not be a good thing."


    "Yuedu seems to have no malice to master Wen." Said Anson.


    "No malice doesn''t mean anything. You should continue to do the previous arrangement. You can''t get away with it." An Tianzuo said.


    "Don''t worry, governor. I will do my best." Ansheng stood up to salute, Zhengrong said.


    Sitting quietly and eating food, she didn''t speak. She thought she had grown up a lot in the past five years, but now she suddenly found that her growth seemed nothing in front of Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen returned to his room, he found Yuedu sitting in the room waiting for him.


    Seeing Zhou Wen coming back, Yuedu blinked and asked, "how am I doing?"


    "How about what?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s the performance at the banquet. You human beings don''t mean that a good wife should give her husband face in front of outsiders. Do I give you enough face by doing so? Is it a good wife? " Yuedu looks at Zhou Wen and asks.

 Chapter 1159

    Zhou Wen suddenly speechless, looking at the monthly reading also don''t know what to say.


    "What''s the charm of that day''s hi card, which can make a natural disaster creature to such an extent?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was shocked.


    When Dixin gave him Tianxi card, he didn''t feel that there was any problem, but now he feels that the problem is really big.


    "Dixin was supposed to be the loser in those years. Did a brand he gave really have such great energy?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that something was wrong with it.


    "No? I think it''s written on the Internet Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t speak, Yuedu thought he was doing something wrong. When she opened the webpage again, she saw that it read "thirty six plans for love".


    "That''s right. That''s right. Is there something wrong with the way I use it?" Monthly reading has been carefully studied again.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, Zhou Wen had to give her her room and found another one to live in.


    The bird and the antelope came back to him, which made Zhou Wen feel at ease.


    They are called out to move freely in the room. Zhou Wen lies on the bed and continues to brush the game. At the same time, he studies the combination of clown mask and singularity universe.


    In the constant failure, Zhou Wen is more and more comfortable with the combination of the two forces.


    Finally, Zhou Wen finally thought of how to exchange the small planet out, but not the way to exchange the small planet back.


    When he came to a small planet again, Zhou Wen picked up a stone, pinched it in his hand, and then hurled it into the distance.


    After the stone flew away, Zhou Wen''s palm pressed on the small planet. The next second, something wonderful happened. Zhou Wen''s small planet disappeared, but the stone he threw out appeared in his hands.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and tried several times. The success rate was quite high, and vice versa.


    But you have to leave coordinates on one of them in advance, and then you can exchange them over a long distance.


    The further the exchange distance, the greater the consumption.


    In this way, we must use the clown mask and the power of the singularity universe at the same time.


    Zhou Wen keeps practicing, so that he can exchange and transfer faster and faster. Only in this way can he solve the problem of planet devourer.


    I don''t know how many times I practiced. When Zhou Wen felt almost the same, he found the planet devourer again.


    The constant use of blink consumes the power of the planet devourer. When the black hole suction of the planet devourer is small to a certain extent, it really wants to devour the nearby small planets.


    Zhou Wen instantly moved to the small planet and sent out a stone at the same time.


    The planet devourer is about to devour the small planet, but the small planet suddenly disappears, and Zhou Wen on the small planet disappears, leaving only a fist sized stone.


    The planet devourer devoured the stone, and for its body, the replenishment was negligible.


    The planet devourer soon teleports to the top of another small planet, intending to devour it again.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen sent back, appeared on the small planet, and sent the small planet away again. What remained was still a stone.


    A strange battle begins. No matter which small planet the planet devourer appears near, Zhou Wen will show up in time to exchange that small planet for other places, leaving only a fist sized stone.


    The planet devourer is not replenished, the black hole in the body is obviously weaker and weaker, the suction is smaller and smaller, and even its body is gradually shrinking.


    The cost of Zhou Wen is greater than that of the planet devourer, but there are killers who replenish a lot of vitality. At the same time, there are taishangkaitianjing''s vitality restoration blessing, which is almost equal to infinite vitality.


    The planet devourer''s body is getting smaller and smaller, until it becomes about the same size as the small planet, the body suddenly collapses and destroys.


    "Ding!" A companion egg fell from the collapse of the planet''s devourer.


    "Kill the fear creature planet devourer and find the accompanying eggs."


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, this is the first accompanying egg of fear level that he really burst out.


    Holding the accompanying egg, I saw that the black accompanying egg was crystal clear, and there was a strange whirlpool pattern inside, which seemed to be in constant circulation.


    Planet devourer: fear level.


    Vitals: black holes.


    Soul: Star core.


    The wheel of Destiny: swallow.


    Fear: the Devourer.


    Strength: 89.


    Speed: 92.


    Physique: 94.


    Vitality: 93.


    Talent skills: time and space transfer, energy release.


    Accompanying state: gloves.


    After reading the attributes, Zhou Wen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the accompanying state of this thing would be a glove. However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really like a glove, but it was too big.


    They choose to hatch directly, and a large amount of vitality is sucked away by the accompanying eggs. That is to say, Zhou Wen has the double blessing of slayer and Taishang Kaitian Scripture. The general myth level simply can''t provide such a huge consumption of vitality.


    As like as two peas, the stars swallowed up, and the stars were swallowed up, and the body was huge.


    When the planet devourer was completely hatched, it turned into a black light and injected into Zhou Wen''s body.


    When Zhou Wen called it out again, the planet devourer had changed into a glove shape. It was a black crystal glove. In the palm position, there was a mysterious black whirlpool, emitting strong suction.


    Zhou Wen tried, and found that he could control the suction of the black hole in his palm. He tried to use the planet devourer gloves on the nearby small planets.


    The small planet as big as a mountain was pulled by the black hole on the glove. The closer the small planet got to the glove black hole, the smaller its size became. Finally, it was sucked into the glove black hole. Zhou Wen felt that the power of the glove black hole had become much stronger because it had inhaled the small ball.


    "The power of the planet devourer is strong enough, but the suction of the black hole is too slow. Before the object is sucked in, as long as the speed is fast enough, it can still escape. But if I pat the enemy directly with my gloves, I can suck the enemy directly into the black hole, and then I can''t escape. " Zhou Wen thought to himself about how to use the planet devourer.


    However, Zhou Wen was worried that the horizon of the black hole of the planet devourer was similar to that of the candle dragon. He didn''t know whether the exploded things could be taken out if the dimensional creatures were sucked in.


    He took the planet devourer to have a try, and sure enough, as he guessed, nothing will be left after being sucked into the black hole.

 Chapter 1160

    The next morning, Ansheng gave Zhou Wen some facial treatment, and then let Zhou Wen leave and settle down.


    Zhou Wen looked at the decoration that Anson made for himself, and found that his face lines became softer, and his hairstyle also changed a little. Other changes were not too big.


    Take ya''er and Yuedu to Xiyang college, which is also Zhou Wen''s alma mater. It''s a pity that he didn''t graduate from here.


    Luoyang is quite intact, because there are dimensional fields all around Luoyang, and there are several layers below Luoyang City. The whole Luoyang is a complex and huge dimensional field. It''s very difficult for the dimensional creatures from outside to rush in. On the contrary, it becomes extremely safe.


    As for the various dimensional fields in Luoyang, there are many dimensional creatures that have broken the ban. However, because we have been familiar with these dimensional creatures for a long time and have been fighting for five years, we have finally preserved the foundation of human beings in Luoyang.


    Zhou Wen also saw a lot of information about Luoyang on the Internet. It can be said that Luoyang is a very unique existence in the whole Federation.


    Two of the four God of war in the new era are in Luoyang. One is an Tianzuo, and the other is Leng Zongzheng, the president of sunset college.


    It is said that in the past five years, Luoyang has gone through many wars of breaking the ban. The biggest reason why human beings can always occupy Luoyang is because of these two guards.


    Coming to the familiar gate of the college again, Zhou Wen''s mood is very complicated. Although it is only five years, the college has changed a lot. The buildings in many places are new, and even the gate is not the same as before. It should not be long since it was newly built.


    Although the whole college looks brand new and more magnificent than before, we can see that the reason why the college will be renovated on a large scale is not the pursuit of beauty, but because it has to be rebuilt.


    From this, we can know how many terrible battles this college has gone through in order to make the whole college almost new.


    Just inside the gate of the college stands the statue of the emperor cutting the sky with his sword. It is similar to the one Zhou Wen had seen before, but it looks more magnificent.


    Seeing the statue of the emperor, Zhou Wen couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Human beings regarded him as the Savior and worshipped him as a God. However, he didn''t think so much at that time, and he didn''t think about saving human beings. He was just forced to be helpless.


    Take out the pass given by Ansheng and smoothly bring Yuedu and Yaer into the college.


    But it can be seen that the guards of the college recognize him and respect him very much.


    Zhou Wen probably also knows that this kind of respect should be for the quiet Zhou Wen, not for him.


    "It seems that I should have done a lot of things during the time when I played quietly." Zhou Wen walked into the college and saw a very different scene from the Royal College.


    Although we also attach great importance to the cultivation of accompanying pet, Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi technique, we can see a lot of shadows of science and technology, as well as the combination of accompanying pet and science and technology.


    Monthly reading is very curious to see those things with scientific and technological elements.


    "You''re right. The place where you went to school is different from the college you went to before." Yuedu said, looking at the students practicing shooting on the playground.


    "Well." Although Zhou Wen was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that most of it was thanks to an Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo always attached great importance to scientific research, and heard that the effect was quite good. The yuan Qi compression accelerator he made played an important role in the early Luoyang guard war.


    However, because of the excessive consumption of Yuanjing, we did not see the figure of Yuanqi compression accelerator in several subsequent battles.


    Because he pretended to be quiet and stayed in the army all the year round, ordinary students could not recognize Zhou Wen except the soldiers left behind in the college.


    But there are many legends about Zhou Wen in the college, which can be regarded as the legend of the college.


    When he came to the driving range, Zhou Wen couldn''t help remembering all the things he had practiced with Li Xuan and Feng Qiuyan in the driving range.


    "Senior, can you do me a favor?" Zhou Wen took ya''er and Yuedu to walk around the practice area. Just as they were about to leave, a student came to Zhou Wen and said politely.


    Zhou Wen looked at the student in front of him. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He should be a sophomore or a junior. Although he was not as tall as Zhou Wengao, he was tall and handsome.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen knew that he should have misunderstood that he was a graduate student, but Zhou Wen could be regarded as his senior.


    "Is this beautiful schoolgirl your girlfriend?" Instead of answering, the student looked at Yuedu and asked.


    "No Zhou Wen shook his head and said.


    "It''s my fiancee." Yuedu added that this time she didn''t say that she was Zhou Wen''s wife. Instead, she used the word "fiancee". She didn''t know where she learned it.


    "Fiancee, that is not married yet?" As soon as the boy''s eyes brightened, he looked at Zhou Wen and said, "senior, please fight with me. If I win, can you promise me to go to the canteen for dinner?"


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and saw that he was not angry. Then he looked at the boy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    This boy even wants to chase the natural disaster creature. He is so bold. I don''t know if he has such courage after he knows the true identity of Yuedu.


    "Qin Mu." Boy''s tone is very flat, but look at his eyebrow, you know he is proud of his name, as if he is very famous.


    As a matter of fact, many students in the exercise ground were looking at this side and talking to themselves. How sensitive Zhou Wen''s eyes and ears were, they soon knew what the origin of Qin Mu was.


    Qin Mu is a sophomore, but his strength has reached the peak of legendary level, only half a step away from the epic level.


    Although there are more dimensional biological resources now, at this age, we can have such achievements, and we can be regarded as outstanding elites in sunset college.


    This year''s College ranking, Qin Mu just lost to the president of the student union, ranked second, which shows how strong his strength.


    But Qin Mu has such strength, in addition to his own excellent talent, there is another reason.


    Qin Mu is the younger brother of the famous female Sword Fairy in Luoyang. Although the female Sword Fairy is not as famous as an Tianzuo, she is also a well-known figure in the Federation. She has never been defeated in fencing.


    When it comes to swordsmanship in the Eastern District, the man is Mingxiu, and the woman is the Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 1161

    The female Sword Fairy is named Qin Zhen. Qin Mu has a very good relationship with Qin Zhen and adores her sister. Qin Zhen always teaches her when she is at home.


    Of course, Qin Zhen taught him only on the one hand. Qin Mu himself was a genius, but he was a little too proud. Moreover, he was quite rebellious and caused a lot of trouble in school, which made his tutors feel very headache.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Zhou Wen looked at Qin Mu and asked.


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Mu asked.


    "Dare is dare, but feel a little unfair." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "if you win, you can date her. But if I win, it''s no good at all. Do you think it''s fair?"


    "Then you win. I''ll arrange for my sister to date you. Is that fair?" Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenqing was lucky that he didn''t drink water, otherwise he might have spurted it out. With such an excellent younger brother, the female Sword Fairy has been unlucky for eight generations.


    "How about a word?" Qin Mu continued to ask.


    Qin Mu predicted that Zhou Wen would agree to him in all likelihood. A graduate student was provoked by a sophomore and would not tolerate it in front of his girlfriend.


    "Right here?" Zhou Wen looked around and asked, many students have come to watch the fun, but they all know Qin Mu''s character very well, and they have already seen nothing strange.


    "Here, all of you can give us a witness. Of course, if you are afraid of losing, we can open a single room Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "Just here." Zhou Wen also wants to see what kind of standards the top students of sunset college will have five years later, and how they are better than before.


    "OK, I use sword. What do you use, senior?" Qin Mu took a practicing sword from the weapon rack and asked Zhou Wen.


    "If you use a sword, I''ll use it too." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t be sorry for pretending." Qin Mu turned his mouth and threw a sword to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the sword, told ya''er, and then walked to the center of the driving range.


    "You''re a senior. Should you give me three swords first?" Qin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen nodded with a smile.


    "Senior, I''m not welcome." Qin Mu said in his heart, "I know all the powerful graduate students. I haven''t seen them very much. They must not be epic. Do they want to win me? If you dare to make me three swords, it''s like lard. It''s all right. If I can solve you in three swords, I''m sure I can make the elder martial sister treat me differently. "


    "If three swords are not handsome enough, one sword is better." Qin Mu thought about it, but he thought that it was more handsome to kill with one sword, and he was more able to leave an impression in the eyes of Meili Xuejie.


    "Senior, I''m going to make a sword. You should be careful." Qin Mu is very confident in his sword skills. Unless his level is higher than his, there are not many people in the same level who can avoid his full sword.


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded with a smile.


    Qin Mu didn''t put out his sword immediately, but walked forward a few steps. Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t retreat, he stood there holding his sword and allowed him to approach. He couldn''t help but sneer to himself: "I know I''m Qin Zhen''s younger brother, and dare to let me get so close. If I can''t stop a sword, you''re asking for it."


    When he reached his best attack distance, Qin Mu suddenly took out his sword. The sword was like a glimpse of a giant. Combined with his body method, it was incredibly fast, but it was very elegant. If the immortal used his sword to kill the enemy, he would take the first rank among the armies.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to see Qin Mu''s sword technique.


    Although Qin Mu''s sword technique is fast, it is only fast enough in legend level. In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this sword is too slow to meet him.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the skill of this sword is very similar to his flying immortal.


    It''s not tianwaifeixian now, but tianwaifeixian in his college days. Although this sword has some changes of its own, the core part has not changed.


    "Strange, how could he use my fairy Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    Different from Qi Yayu, Qi Yayu only observed Zhou Wen''s sword moves and sword meaning, and then realized the artistic conception similar to the flying immortal.


    Although the two are very similar, some key core and details are different.


    But Qin Mu''s swordsmanship is different. His swordsmanship has details, many of which are unique to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s strange that I''ve never taught anyone else, let alone Qin Mu. How can Qin Mu know my swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to beat Zhou Wen with a sword. This sword also used 90% of the force, and the speed was amazing.


    But who knows that Zhou Wen''s practicing sword blocked Qin Mu''s sword and didn''t let him succeed.


    Qin Mu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this humble graduate student could stop his sister from teaching him the sword technique.


    "I think you can hold off a few swords." Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t respond, Qin Mu thought that he had tried his best to block his attack and had no counterattack ability, so he launched a stormy attack.


    One sword after another. Qin Mu''s sword technique is elegant and fierce. It''s really a rare good sword technique.


    Zhou Wen saw a few swords, and finally understood that this sword technique was his tianwaifeixian sword technique when he was in college. Yes, but it was changed, and it really reached a very high level. It was much better than Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian sword technique at that time, but the core things did not change. It was a variant of tianwaifeixian sword technique.


    However, Zhou Wen still can''t remember when he taught a swordsmanship surnamed Qin.


    After more than a dozen swords, Qin Mu''s swordsmanship had been thoroughly read by Zhou Wen, and there was no need to continue, so he made a sword and directly picked out Qin Mu''s practice sword.


    "It looks like I won." Zhou Wen put his practicing sword back on the shelf, looked at Qin Mu and asked, "who taught you your swordsmanship?"


    "My sister." When Qin Mu thought of Qin Zhen and what he had said to Zhou Wen before, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    If Zhou Wenzhen asks for a date with Qin Zhen, even if he borrows Qin Mu''s courage, he doesn''t dare to talk to Qin Zhen. The reason why he said that before was that he never thought he would lose.


    But on second thought, the other party''s girlfriend is here, should not propose to date his sister, right?


    "Where did your sister learn her swordsmanship from?" Zhou Wen wants to find out where the other party learned from.


    "Why do you ask this?" Qin Mu looked at Zhou Wen warily and asked. He thought Zhou Wen wanted to fight Qin Zhen''s sword.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to arrange a date with your sister? How about today? " Zhou Wen wants to meet Qin Zhen, the female Sword Fairy, and ask her where she came from.

 Chapter 1162

    Qin Mu''s face was black. He didn''t dare to take Zhou Wen to find his elder sister, and he didn''t expect that this senior would dare to find his elder sister.


    Not to mention that the other party''s girlfriend is here, just his sister''s name of female Sword Fairy is enough to scare off many pursuers. Ordinary men have no courage to stand in front of his sister.


    However, Qin Mu turned to think that he saw many excellent men, but when he came to his sister, he soon lost all self-confidence. After a few words, he would be at a loss. It''s really because Qin Zhen''s aura is too strong.


    Even if he did take Zhou Wen to see Qin Zhen, he would not dare to say anything in front of Qin Zhen. Maybe he could muddle through.


    "Senior, do you really want to see my sister?" Qin Mu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Isn''t that what has been agreed?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll take you now. If you have seed, you can follow me." Qin Mu finished and went outside the driving range.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and saw that she didn''t have any special reaction, so he followed up with ya''er and Yuedu followed her.


    And many students who like to take part in the fun also follow them. They all seem to want to see if Zhou Wen will really date female Jianxian, the goddess that many boys in the college secretly love.


    Qin Mu walked for a while in front of him. Seeing that Zhou Wen really followed him, and with two beauties, one big and the other small, he couldn''t help but wonder, "you''re not going to take them to see my sister, are you?"


    "No?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, of course. Just like it." Qin Mu said in his heart, "is this product stupid? Take a woman to see my sister. It''s strange that she won''t be beaten up at that time. But that''s fine. My sister will be in no mood to take care of me. "


    Qin Zhen is the tutor of Xiyang college. She lives in the college and doesn''t need to leave the college.


    Luoyang now has a high position in the Federation, and sunset college has long been famous throughout the Federation.


    Not to mention that the federal president once studied in Xiyang college, but the strength of Luoyang now can almost compete with the six families.


    It''s just that these powerful people are not completely affiliated with Anjia, otherwise Anjia might become the seventh largest family.


    Qin Mu soon took Zhou Wen to the place where Qin Zhen lived, but this place surprised Zhou Wen.


    "Four Seasons Garden, where does your sister live?" Zhou Wen looked at the small building in front of him and asked.


    This is the four seasons garden where he used to live for special students, and the one Qin Zhen lived in is the one he used to live in.


    Although many small buildings in the four seasons garden have been rebuilt, these three buildings in the last row do not seem to have changed much, which is similar to when he was in the past.


    "Yes, are you going in?" Qin Mu looked at Zhou Wen and asked with a smile.


    He is very relaxed now. Zhou Wen is holding a seven or eight year old girl in his hand, followed by a beautiful woman who looks more than 20 years old. He just tells Qin Zhen that the man wants to soak her. With Qin Zhi''s temper, he knows the result.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll take you to see my sister." Qin Mu directly pushed open the gate of the courtyard, then went in, went to the small building and rang the doorbell.


    "Sister, are you there?" Qin Mu shouts to the visual doorbell.


    "What are you doing here?" Inside came a cold woman''s voice. It seemed that she was not very old, but her attitude was very cold.


    "There''s a senior who wants to meet you. I''ll bring him to meet you." Qin Mu said, side opened the body, let Qin Zhen can see through the video standing behind Zhou Wen.


    "By the way, senior, what''s your name?" At this time, Qin Mu wanted to know that he didn''t even know Zhou Wen''s name.


    Zhou Wen ignored him, just looked at the door, he did not use listening to scan deliberately inside the situation, after all, the other side is a woman, not the enemy, this is too impolite.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen did not answer, Qin Mu asked again.


    Before Zhou Wen could answer, the door of the small building opened and a young woman in her early twenties came out.


    She was dressed in a combat suit produced by her family, and outlined her perfect posture. Although she was not too tall, her posture was very symmetrical.


    When Zhou Wen saw the woman''s face, he felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, he immediately remembered that he knew where he learned to be a fairy.


    "I didn''t expect that the quiet and introverted primary school girl had become a famous female Sword Fairy in the Federation." Zhou Wen was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, he saw a primary school girl who was very talented in kendo, so he gave her some scattered notes he had taken when he was practicing tianwaifeixian.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He had forgotten it for a long time. Moreover, he didn''t expect that the primary school sister could train the flying immortal to such a degree by virtue of the scattered records in her notebook, and she became a famous female sword immortal.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s strong memory ability, after recalling, he found that Qin Zhen was the primary school sister at the beginning, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Qin Zhen came out, Qin Mu thought that Qin Zhen wanted to send Zhou Wen away directly, so he fanned the flames and said, "elder sister, let me introduce you. This senior wants to date you. And this one, this is his fiancee... This little sister, I don''t know what''s the relationship with them. Senior, it can''t be your daughter... "


    Qin Mu felt proud in his heart, and felt that Qin Zhen must teach the old man a lesson.


    As he expected, Qin Zhen walked directly to Zhou Wen, looking like the wind.


    Qin Mu has already begun to worry about Zhou Wen. In case Qin Zhen''s hand is too heavy and makes him disabled, it''s hard for the college to explain.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Zhen was already in front of Zhou Wen. Qin Mu thought that Qin Zhen''s terrorist attack was coming next, but he saw Qin Zhen standing in front of Zhou Wen and stopped again, neither drawing his sword nor attacking.


    What''s more incredible is that Qin Zhen''s face showed an expression that Qin Mu had never seen before.


    It''s hard to describe the expression. It seems to be some surprise, and it seems to be a bit at a loss. Now Qin Zhen can''t see the evil spirit and arrogance of the female Sword Fairy. She looks like a girl next door standing in front of her big brother.


    "My God... Is there something wrong with my eyes? That must not be Qin Zhen, the goddess of my dream? How could she look like that? " The boys who came to see the excitement were all dumbfounded when they saw Qin Zhen''s expression.


    Qin Mu has been so surprised that he can''t even speak. As a younger brother, he has never seen Qin Zhen have such a side.


    "Senior." Qin Zhen lowered her head and called shyly, as if she had become the shy primary school girl.


    "God, you can kill me with a thunder. I don''t want to live any more. Tell me it''s not the sword immortal Qin Zhen, absolutely not..." many boys have the heart to kill Zhou Wen. How can the goddess show that expression to other men? It''s absolutely unforgivable.

 Chapter 1163

    "Sister, this man has a fiancee." Qin Mu immediately reminds Qin Zhen.


    But Qin Zhen didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t pay any attention to Qin Mu.


    "I''m good at swordsmanship." Zhou Wen looked at Qin Zhen and praised him. His words came from his heart. It''s really not the same that he can practice his sword technique to this point with only one notebook.


    Although I haven''t seen Qin Zhen use a sword yet, I can get a general idea just by looking at Qin Mu who she taught.


    In other words, Zhou Wen''s ability to say "good" is not only good in the eyes of others.


    Hearing what Zhou Wen said, the students and Qin Mu had an impulse to roll their eyes. Does he need to praise the swordsmanship of the female swordsman? What''s more, what do you mean good? Is this praise or abuse?


    "I''ve been praised by my senior. I still have a lot of shortcomings in my swordsmanship. If I hadn''t been instructed by my senior, I would not have made this achievement today..." Qin Zhen said seriously.


    Hearing Qin Zhen say so, the whole campus is like a frying pan. Qin Mu even stares at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    "Who is this man? How could Qin Zhen say that he was the one who directed his swordsmanship? "


    "Is there such a strong character in our college?"


    "I''m afraid that there are only an dujun and principal Leng who can guide female sword immortals in swordsmanship, but this man is so young that it''s definitely not principal Leng and an dujun."


    "I think it''s Qin Zhen''s polite way of saying that this person may be her first teacher."


    "Yes, it must be true, but he is not very old, not much older than Qin Zhen. How can he be Qin Zhen''s first teacher?"


    "What''s the name of this senior? No one knows him? "


    When people were talking about it, Qin Zhen continued: "senior, there are still many unknowns in my swordsmanship. Could you give me some advice, no matter what the cost is."


    Qin Zhen, the female sword immortal of the Federation, even asked him to give advice on his sword skills. This is not the degree that the first teacher can do. The only possibility is that this person''s sword skills are stronger than Qin Zhen''s.


    "Who is he? Is it Mingxiu, the legendary swordsman of tomorrow? It''s said that Mingxiu once studied in our school. Maybe it was at that time that she instructed Qin Zhen. "


    "It''s not Professor Ming. We haven''t seen Professor Ming''s picture before. This senior is not as elegant as Mingxiu."


    "Is Mingxiu not necessarily better than Qin Zhen?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister... Who is this elder student?" Qin Mu stammered.


    "This is Mr. Zhou Wen. Don''t you even know him?" Qin Zhen finally heard what Qin Mu said and replied.


    "Zhou Wen... He is the one who was once invincible to the younger generation of the six families."


    "I''ll go. It turned out to be him. That''s no wonder. I didn''t expect that Qin Zhen learned his swordsmanship from him."


    "It''s said that he has been suppressing Qizi mountain in recent years. No wonder he looks so familiar."


    Many students feel relieved to hear Qin Zhen say Zhou Wen''s name. Although Zhou Wen is not in college most of the time, he is one of the legends of sunset college.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen said a word to Qin Zhen, then turned around and left.


    Qin Zhen immediately followed, without any hesitation, and everyone wanted to follow him to have a look. However, Zhou Wen and they soon left the college, but they couldn''t get out.


    Zhou Wen took Qin Zhen to the training room where he settled down. He asked Qin Zhen to practice his swordsmanship first, which was better than Zhou Wen''s imagination. Qin Zhen''s talent and artistic conception in swordsmanship were better than Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    "Just a moment." Zhou Wen took out the paper and pen from chaozhunei and planned to write down his experience and experience of flying immortals outside the sky and give it to Qin Zhen.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t care whether his sword skills will spread. If someone can learn his sword skills, he hopes that there will be more people like Qin Zhen among human beings.


    It''s a pity that tianwai Feixian has very high requirements for practitioners. It''s hard to get started, and it''s even more difficult to achieve. It''s not suitable for most people to practice.


    Qi Yayu also integrates the artistic conception of flying immortals into the two-day stream, which is easy for people to learn. Although it solves the problem that most people are difficult to enter, it also indirectly raises the level to a higher level, and it becomes more difficult to reach the extreme.


    For Zhou Wen, people like Qin Zhen can be regarded as the inheritors of swordsmanship.


    "It''s getting more and more unruly. Don''t you know it''s time for dinner? Even if he is not hungry, doesn''t he know that when children need to grow up, they have to eat more? " In the evening, an Tianzuo sat at the dining table and saw an Sheng and Jing sitting on both sides, frowning and saying.


    Ansheng quickly said: "governor, master Wen has brought guests back. Now he is busy in the training room."


    "What guest is more important than ya''er''s body? He wants to entertain guests himself. Why don''t ya''er come back for dinner? " An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "I went to call ya''er just now. She said she was not hungry." Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo couldn''t help frowning. After a pause, he asked, "who is the man he brought back?"


    "It''s Qin Zhen." Anson replied.


    "Qin Zhen?" An Tianzuo was slightly stunned: "is it the female Sword Fairy of the college?"


    "Yes, governor."


    "What are they doing in the training room?" An Tianzuo asked.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I''m fighting swordsmanship." Said Anson.


    The name of Qin Zhen is no stranger to an Tianzuo. There are few experts from sunset college. Huihaifeng, fengqiuyan, Lixuan and Weige are very famous figures in the Federation.


    But really willing to stay in the sunset college, for settling down and Luoyang all is not much.


    Hui Haifeng is now the president of the federal government, and Feng Qiuyan is the pride of GUI Haifeng''s family. Although Li Xuan''s Li family is a local elite in Luoyang, now it''s Li Mobai who is in charge of it. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Sometimes even an Tianzuo feels a big headache about it.


    Li Xuan is out all the year round, and he doesn''t come back many times a year.


    Needless to say, wego is in charge of the special inspection bureau, which is the eyes and ears of the federal government. Now he has joined the guardian alliance, and it is impossible for him to settle down.


    Qin Zhen was the strongest among the strong in the hospital.


    However, an Tianzuo always thought that Qin Zhen was more suitable for the battlefield, rather than teaching in the college, so he once personally persuaded Qin Zhen to join the army many times, but Qin Zhen refused.


    Through contact, an Tianzuo knows that Qin Zhen is not a person who is afraid of challenges, but she does not want to leave the college for some reason.


    Hearing that Qin Zhen had come to settle down with Zhou Wen, an Tianzuo felt strange. After thinking about it, he got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    An Sheng and Jing Jing get up and follow an Tianzuo to the training room. They are also curious about what Zhou Wen and Qin Zhen are doing.

 Chapter 1164

    "Master Wen, are you still busy? The food is ready. The governor will come to meet Miss ya''er. Why don''t you let Miss ya''er go back to dinner first? " Anson came to the training room, rang the doorbell and said.


    Before Zhou Wen finished, she asked ya''er to open the door for Ansheng.


    Ya''er opens the door. An Tianzuo looks inside and sees Qin Zhen standing inside.


    However, what makes an Tianzuo feel puzzled is that Qin Zhen is not exchanging swordsmanship, or even exchanging swordsmanship at all. Instead, Zhou Wen is standing in front of a table and writing, while Qin Zhen is watching, and he is very absorbed.


    "Can this smelly boy write?" An Tianzuo was puzzled.


    Writing beautiful words is not difficult for their level of human and evolution.


    Even don''t need too much practice, just need to see some famous works, it''s easy to imitate good-looking font


    However, a good font does not mean good calligraphy. You need to integrate your own ideas into the characters to form a unique style, so that you can call it calligraphy.


    An Tianzuo secretly glances at Zhou Wen, and finds that although Zhou Wen''s words are not ugly, they are definitely not good.


    It''s such a common word, but Qin Zhen is so absorbed in it that he stands still.


    "Since it''s not about words, it''s about content." An Tianzuo just wanted to see what Zhou Wen had written, but Zhou Wen had finished.


    Zhou Wen picked up the book and handed it to Qin Zhen


    "But... Is that ok?" Qin Zhen was afraid to pick up some of them.


    She watched Zhou Wen finish writing. Although Zhou Wen wrote too fast and the content was too abstruse, there were many places Qin Zhen just looked at, but didn''t look carefully.


    But just what she saw made Qin Zhen understand that this time, Zhou Wen gave her not only a few words of swordsmanship notes, but also a real system of swordsmanship, and some of Zhou Wen''s own experience.


    Qin Zhen hesitated because of the great value of this book.


    "Of course, you can. Swordsmanship is created for people to use. If you can learn it, you can learn it." Zhou Wen said with indifference.


    Qin Zhen looks at Zhou Wen and sees that Zhou Wen''s expression is just like that when she took notes for her. She can''t help feeling a little trance in her heart and reaches out her hand to catch the flying immortal written by Zhou Wen.


    An Tianzuo also understood that what Zhou Wen wrote should be some kind of sword technique. Looking at Qin Zhen''s solemn expression, he thought that the sword technique was very important.


    But an Tianzuo didn''t know whether Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was his own or where he got it.


    Antanzo wanted to know, but he didn''t ask.


    On one side, Ansheng didn''t have so much scruples. He said with a smile, "master Wen, are you familiar with Qin Jianxian? Can you even study swordsmanship together? "


    Before Zhou Wen spoke, Qin Zhen said seriously: "don''t joke, adjutant an. I''m not qualified to study swordsmanship with my seniors. Zhou Xuechang is my mentor. He teaches me all my sword skills. "


    An Tianzuo and Jing Jing look at each other. Qin Zhen can be said to be one of the best women in the history of sunset college.


    She even said that all her swordsmanship was taught by Zhou Wen, but they all knew that Zhou Wen had been missing for five years. How could she teach Qin Zhen swordsmanship.


    But Ansheng didn''t care so much. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said to Qin Zhen, "Qin Zhen, since you learned your sword technique from master Wen, you should also pay attention to actual combat. Are you interested in joining the sunset army? On the one hand, it can protect the public, on the other hand, it can exercise its own swordsmanship... "


    Qin Zhen did not answer, but looked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen glared at an Sheng and said: "my sword technique really pays attention to actual combat, but the actual combat risk is great. If you are not careful, you may die. How to choose? You should follow your own heart and not be influenced by others."


    Ansheng smiles and doesn''t speak as if he didn''t see Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Qin Zhen thought for a moment and asked Ansheng, "can I go to the place where my senior has been before?"


    "Sure, but it''s very dangerous." Ansheng Zhengrong road.


    "I''m not afraid of danger." Qin Zhen said.


    "That''s settled. Qin Jianxian, the governor has already prepared the meal. Why don''t you have a meal with master Wen?" Said Anson.


    Qin Zhen nodded slightly and agreed.


    When an Tianzuo saw Qin Zhi''s promise, he was also happy.


    It''s too wasteful for Qin Zhen to teach in the college. After several years of training in the army, she will be a strong person who can stand alone in the future.


    But he invited Qin Zhen so many times, but he didn''t ask him to move. Now Qin Zhen says that he joined the Japanese army for Zhou Wen''s sake, and Zhou Wen doesn''t even speak, which makes an Tianzuo feel very uncomfortable.


    However, this does not prevent him from loving Qin Zhen. He has already figured out how to train Qin Zhen and how to make her become a female Sword Fairy in the battlefield, not just a female Sword Fairy in the fighting field.


    Although both of them represent superb combat power, they are still somewhat different.


    At the dinner table, under the guidance of an Sheng, Qin Zhen tells the story of her relationship with Zhou Wenxue sword, listening to an Tianzuo and quiet.


    "Is that smelly boy really insightful, or is he so lucky that he can make a female Sword Fairy by making a broken notebook? It must be luck. Maybe that smelly boy just looks at the beauty of his parents... "An Tianzuo really can''t accept it. The person he values is actually cultivated unintentionally by Zhou Wen.


    After a meal, Ansheng asked someone to send Qin Zhen back, but Zhou Wen blocked Ansheng, pulled him to no one''s place and said, "it''s not easy for me to find a descendant of this sword technique. I don''t want to see her die."


    "Don''t worry, master Wen. Qin Zhen is gifted, but she lacks the baptism of the battlefield. In the future, she will certainly become a female martial god. The governor has planned for her for a long time. It''s impossible for such a person to die in vain. " After a pause, Ansheng said, "and now in this world, Qin Zhen has such strength. It''s only a matter of time before he steps into the battlefield. It''s better to be earlier than later, don''t you think?"


    Naturally, Zhou Wen also understood this truth. He could only sigh helplessly and said nothing more.


    He did not know how long he could live.


    Anson is right. It''s better to let Qin Zhen enter the Japanese army with Anson''s care and appreciation than to be forced to fight in the future.


    "Master Wen, I find you have a problem!" Ansheng suddenly looked up and down at Zhou Wen and said in a strange tone.


    Zhou Wen''s heart bristled when Ansheng looked at him: "ah Sheng, don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1165

    "We are all so familiar, young master Wen, you can honestly admit it. I won''t tell you about it." Ansheng said with a wink.


    "What do I admit?" Zhou Wenxin inside clattered for a while, thought: "is Ansheng found the secret of mobile phone?"


    "You''re a reborn, aren''t you?" Anson whispered.


    "What reborn? Is it a certain level? Or some guardian? " Zhou wenleng asked.


    "Still pretending, a reborn person is someone who has lived once and has been reborn again. You are a reborn person, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen finally understood what Ansheng meant and said, "have you watched too much TV recently and been brainwashed by TV?"


    Ansheng said with a smile, "young master Wen, if you are not a reborn man, how can you do so many things like foretelling?"


    "What did I do?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    Ansheng said one by one: "you become Wang Mingyuan''s disciple, and then he enters the different dimension and becomes the overlord of the different dimension. You have a good relationship with Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. Now Hui Haifeng has become the president of the alliance, and he has developed the myth liquid. It''s like he''s gone. Zhong Ziya is likely to be the president of the Holy Spirit society. Liuyun, who has traveled all over the earth, goes in and out of countless mysterious dimensions. He doesn''t know how many benefits he has stolen, so he is known as the first God thief. "


    "What''s more, you have a good relationship with Li Xuan. Li Xuan is almost immortal now, and he has an excellent relationship with the Dugu family and has a great influence. Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu both regard you as their teacher. Now they are known as the "double Swords" and "moving Federation". They are the idols of young swordsmen. What''s more, if you lose a note, you will become a female Sword Fairy. How dare you say you are not reborn? You must have known for a long time that they have great talent, so you should get involved with them early, right? "


    "Ah Sheng, I think it''s a waste of talent not to write novels with your imagination." Without explanation, Zhou Wen turned and left.


    In fact, Zhou Wen can''t explain it. He thinks that he is really his sister''s kind of reborn.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be angry, master Wen!" Ansheng catches up. He''s just joking. There are no reborn people in the world, but Zhou Wen has some bugs in his past.


    Yuedu sat in the stone pavilion of the small courtyard, holding a mobile phone in his hand, but he didn''t look at the mobile phone. Instead, he looked at the moon in the sky and sat still for a long time.


    For a long time, Yuedu took back her eyes, sighed and murmured to herself, "do you really have to go?"


    Talking to himself, Yuedu turns on the mobile phone, looks at the number of Zhou Wen in the chat software, clicks on it, and then enters some words. It seems that it is not proper, and then it is deleted, and then it is written, and then it is deleted.


    After repeated several times, Yuedu didn''t send out the information and turned off the mobile phone.


    "This is my life, so why do so many things." Yuedu put down her mobile phone and looked at the sky in a daze. She knew that her time was running out.


    In the middle of the night, an urgent message was put on an Tianzuo''s desk. An Tianzuo read it again and again with a dignified look.


    "Governor, is something really wrong in huangquan city?" Anson came in a hurry, and the buttons of his clothes didn''t come and button well.


    This is almost impossible for an Sheng. Even if he is in the critical moment of life and death, he will take care of himself cleanly and meticulously, and the sky will not fall so flustered.


    An Tianzuo looked gloomy, nodded slightly and said: "missing, everyone is missing, the people sent to find the city of huangquan, also saw my mother and their camp, but there is no one there, judging from the traces of the scene, do not know what the reason is, they all entered the city of huangquan."


    "Did you enter the city of huangquan to look for people?" Anson asked.


    "I went in, but no one saw it." He said.


    "It''s impossible, madam. They are very familiar with the situation in huangquan city. Even if they are forced to go in, they can''t all die in such a short time..." Ansheng said incredulously.


    "There''s no one. It''s like they just disappeared out of thin air." An Tianzuo stood up and said calmly, "go and prepare. I''m going to huangquan city. And don''t tell me about it. "


    After a pause, an Tianzuo added: "don''t tell that smelly boy, either."


    "Master Wen knows the city very well. If he was with us, we would have a better chance to rescue his wife." Said Anson.


    "His surname is not an, and he is not my mother''s own son. He has no obligation to take risks for us." He said.


    "But..." an Sheng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by an Tianzuo.


    "No, but get ready. Do as I say. Get everything ready as soon as possible. I have to start before noon today." An Tianzuo waved his hand to indicate that an Sheng was ready.


    "Yes." Anson can only withdraw to prepare.


    Ansheng hesitated and finally came to the yard where Zhou Wen lived and told Zhou Wen about it.


    After listening to Zhou Wen, his face became very dignified.


    Ouyang LAN and his party have been exploring the situation in huangquan city for a long time. Even if they are forced to enter it, they should be able to come out.


    Even if we can''t get out, we can''t all die so soon.


    Now that they can''t live or die, Zhou Wen thought of a very terrible possibility.


    "Did they go through all the punishment and see the real yellow spring?" Zhou Wen''s face was uncertain.


    Zhou Wen remembers what the Lord of the yellow spring said very clearly. The yellow spring city he saw now is not a real yellow spring city. Only after all punishment can he enter the real yellow spring.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of place the real yellow spring was, but he was sure that it was definitely not a good place.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m going out. You can take care of me here." Zhou Wen wanted to leave ya''er, but who knows ya''er looked at Zhou Wen with her eyes. Zhou Wen knew from her eyes that it was impossible to leave her here.


    "Young master Wen, you can go to huangquan city with the governor. You can take care of each other." Said Anson.


    "No, I''m not going to huangquan city. I''ll go to the South first." Zhou Wen said.


    "South side?" Ansheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what Zhou Wen meant.


    "If I guess correctly, if I want to save sister LAN, I must find someone to go with me." Zhou Wen said.


    "Who?" Anson asked.


    "Li Xuan." Zhou Wen knew that he had to find Li Xuan as soon as possible and let him go to huangquan city with him. If he delayed for a long time, even if he entered the real huangquan City, it would not help.

 Chapter 1166

    The dimension of the earth is very serious. Even for the mythical strong, it''s not as easy as five years ago to go from the east to the south. Even if everything goes well, it''s hard to go back and forth for more than half a month.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen is proficient in space transmission ability, and there is a natural disaster class strong man in the space Department.


    Zhou Wen''s space transmission ability is not enough to support this kind of long-distance accurate positioning, not to mention taking ya''er and them to transmit together.


    But for the natural disaster level monthly reading, it''s only a matter of waving hands to send them to Dugu''s home in the Southern District.


    Because he didn''t know where Li Xuan was, Zhou Wen had to go to Dugu''s first to find Dugu Chong and ask him where Li Xuan was.


    The Dugu family is known as the most counsellor family. Even the old houses of the Dugu family are built directly in the dimensional field. The large-scale breaking of the ban on dimensional creatures has little impact on the Dugu family.


    The dimension field where the Dugu family''s old house is located is called "Vientiane Valley". There is no elephant here, but Lu Li is a light monster in the valley. Without the guidance of the Dugu family''s people, even the mythical strongman will probably be trapped in the Vientiane Valley all his life.


    At this time, a man and a woman with a little girl, a golden eagle and a white antelope are standing outside the Vientiane Valley, planning to build a stone tablet outside the Vientiane valley.


    This group of people is naturally Zhou Wen and Yuedu. Birds and antelopes also follow. Zhou Wen asks them to stay at home, but they don''t listen.


    Outside the Vientiane Valley stands a stone tablet. On the left side of the stone tablet is written "call every day should not, call the earth not working", and on the right side is written "lonely life".


    After reading it for a long time, Zhou Wen found it strange that the monument was erected. He said that couplets are not couplets, and poems are not like couplets. How can he see it.


    "If it''s Dugu''s life, it might be a generic name, but the word" lonely "is still different from the family name of the Dugu family. It should not be a personal name." Zhou Wen spent most of his time outside the Vientiane Valley, but he didn''t even see anyone from the Dugu family.


    However, how keen Zhou Wen''s eyes and ears are, he has already discovered that there are many strange creatures lurking around him, including demagogic insects like grains of sand and dimensional creatures like grass leaves.


    The seemingly peaceful valley of Vientiane is actually full of murders, but the strange creatures didn''t get the master''s order and didn''t attack.


    "Next week Wen, a friend of Dugu Chong, came to visit him." Zhou Wen called to the valley.


    "Are you Zhou Wen from Luoyang?" A voice came out of the valley, but no one could be seen.


    "I''m from Luoyang, but I''m not an. My name is Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why do you want to see my second master?" The voice came out again.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." When Zhou Wen heard the name of Er ye, he was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that Dugu Chong was the second in his generation. Dugu Ge called him Er Bo. He thought that Er ye should be called by the younger generation.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice asked again.


    "I have to see Dugu Chong before I can say that." Zhou Wen frowned.


    "The second master is not at home. Go back." The man in the valley said again.


    "Where did he go?" Zhou Wen is a little depressed when he hears that. If Dugu Chong is not here, it''s even harder to find Li Xuan. He can''t wait that long.


    "I don''t know." Said the voice in the valley.


    "If I can''t find Li Xuan, I can only try to accept the punishment of the city." Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He had tried the punishment of huangquan city. If he didn''t have to cheat by Da Fantian, he was not sure that he would survive all the punishment.


    But if you cheat with Da Fantian, you can''t open the real entrance to the yellow spring, so it''s better to find Li Xuan. If you can''t find Li Xuan, Zhou Wen can only try it on his own.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a bang. He turned his head and saw a man full of blood rush out of the Vientiane Valley and fall to the ground at the mouth of the valley.


    "Help me, I know where the second master is." The man seemed to have exhausted his last strength, yelled at Zhou Wen, and then fell into a coma.


    Zhou Wen immediately saw that the man''s injury was not simple. He was about to die. It was not coma at all.


    In his body, you can see a lot of poisonous insects drilling around. His heart and other organs are full of holes. It''s a miracle that he can live up to now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t intend to offend the Dugu family, but there was something strange about it, and the man said he knew the whereabouts of Dugu Chong.


    Zhou Wen was watching when suddenly there were swarms of insects flying out of the Vientiane valley like black fog and rolling towards the comatose man.


    Zhou Wen summoned the Tongque sword and let it fly. When the flame passed, a large number of insects were immediately burned to death.


    "It''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business?" The voice of the valley came out again.


    "I have nothing to do with your family, but he knows the whereabouts of Dugu Chong. When he wakes up, he will tell me the whereabouts of Dugu Chong and give them back to you." Zhou Wen said and walked over to the comatose man.


    The man''s condition is already very bad, the body has been bitten by insects is about to die, that is, more than the dead breath, must be treated immediately.


    "He doesn''t know the whereabouts of the second master. He just wants to use you to escape." Said the voice in the valley.


    "If it''s true or not, you can tell by asking." Standing in front of men, Zhou Wen has begun to depict the ancient Huangjing on the wheel of fate.


    Now in his condition, ordinary healing ability can''t work. Even if you use Huichundan, you can only repair some wounds, but the poisonous insects in his body are still there. It''s no use only repairing wounds.


    Only the ancient emperor''s Scripture can cure the man in this case and get rid of the poisonous insects in his body.


    "It''s not up to you to decide the business of the Dugu family." Zhou Wengang was about to help the man, but another man rushed out of the Vientiane valley.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully. The man was covered in black gauze, and his whole body was wrapped in clothes. He could not see his appearance clearly. He only knew that he was a man.


    "Zhou Wen, I''ve heard of your name. I''m really a great man. But it''s my family''s business. If you insist on intervening, even if we don''t want to, we can only treat you as the enemy. " At the same time when the man in black appeared, a large number of poisonous insects followed him out. There were so many kinds of insects that they were not a single species.


    "If you believe in our Dugu family, I can use the reputation of Dugu family to guarantee that this traitor doesn''t know the whereabouts of Dugu Chong, he just wants to use you." Said the man in black.


    Zhou Wen thought that what the man in Black said was reasonable, but he didn''t intend to return the man. He had to ask himself whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 1167

    Zhou Wen grabs at the comatose man. The man in black orders a large number of insects to rush towards the comatose man without hesitation. They are everywhere like sandstorms.


    The characteristics of those insects are totally different. Ordinary people, faced with so many insects, will not be able to fully consider them.


    Before Zhou Wen moved, the bird let out a roar, and the countless insects fell down from the air in a flash. Although they didn''t die, they were lying on the ground shivering and didn''t listen to the command.


    The black clothed man''s pupils contracted and repeatedly urged the insects, but it had no effect at all. Even the mythical insects were silent and shivering on the ground. No matter how he urged them, they didn''t respond.


    The man in black bites the tip of his tongue and spurts out a mouthful of blood. He wants to destroy the insects with his blood essence, but his blood essence spurts out, and the insects still don''t move.


    "How could it be?" The man in black was shocked.


    Those insects are connected with his life and death. He forced out blood essence and vitality to stimulate his own potential and let them feel the threat of life. They would resist to death. Even if they met with natural enemies, they would fight to death.


    But now no matter how he stimulates his body potential, the insects still don''t move and only shiver.


    Zhou Wen has caught the man in a coma, holding his collar with one hand and lifting his body up.


    "Zhou Wen, do you know that our Xia family has cooperated with Anji for many years? Do you really want to destroy the trust and relationship established by the two families for the sake of a traitor''s empty words?" After a pause, the man in black continued: "besides, he has been poisoned by many kinds of poisonous insects. He can''t live any longer. Is it worth it for a dying man? Give him back to me. Our Dugu family will try to contact the second master. You just need to wait for a while


    "I told you a long time ago, my name is Ann. And if the relationship is so easy to break, there is no need to maintain it. " Zhou Wen looked at the man in his hand and continued: "the most important thing is that I don''t have so good patience."


    Said, Zhou Wen another hand stabbed to the man''s body, the five fingers like a sharp blade, with a bright light, directly stabbed into the man''s body.


    Hand if blade, with a string line, in the man''s body constantly chop.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was doing this, the man in black thought that he wanted to solve the comatose man by himself, so he said with a smile: "the person who missed the time is Junjie. The Dugu family will remember your friendship, and we will find the whereabouts of the second master as soon as possible..."


    Before his words were finished, his smile froze on his face, and then his eyes were full of horror.


    Zhou Wen''s last punch hit the comatose man, and the insects that had penetrated into his body were all blown out by one blow, even the insects that had penetrated into his brain.


    At the moment when the insects were shaken out, the bird spewed out a mouthful of Jinyan, directly burning all the insects into fly ash.


    The man in black clearly saw that Zhou Wen''s attack had knocked the man out of shape, and he had no reason to live any longer. However, the man''s wound got better quickly. For a moment, he was just like a normal person, and his wound was completely invisible.


    The man who had been in a coma had come to his senses, and his body fell to the ground. He got up and looked at his body with surprise and joy.


    "Zhou Wen, my Dugu family is being besieged by a group of people who don''t know where they came from. They are all trapped in the Vientiane Valley..." the man said eagerly to Zhou Wen.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the man in black.


    The man in black was not flustered at all. He said with a smile, "you don''t listen to a traitor''s nonsense, do you?"


    "So the Dugu family is OK?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not all right, it''s the matter caused by this traitor. If you take him back, it''s all right." Said the man in black.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t believe him. He''s not from our Dugu family at all..." the man said urgently.


    "You are too mean. You want to encourage Zhou Wen to fight against my Dugu family. Do you want to run away? It''s no use. You are also a member of the Dugu family. You should know the means of the Dugu family. " The man in Black said faintly.


    What else did the man want to say, but Zhou Wen interrupted him and said directly: "since the Dugu family is OK, I''ll take him in and have a look. If he is a traitor, I''ll give it to Dugu Chong myself."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go in with you." When the man was overjoyed, he hastened to show his attitude.


    "Of course." The man in black agreed without hesitation. He looked at the man and said with a sneer, "if you want to use this method to stir up the relationship between the Dugu family and Zhou Wen, I''m afraid you''re wrong. Zhou Wen and the second master are close friends. How about letting him enter the Vientiane Valley? "


    Dugu didn''t kill him, but he said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you must be careful. He let us into the valley. There must be an ambush in it."


    "You asked Dugu not to kill?" Zhou Wen didn''t know which of them said true or false, but Dugu didn''t kill the name, but he felt that it was like thunder.


    This man is very famous in the Dugu family. He didn''t use this name originally, because he condensed a kind of life style called Busha God. Later, he got the nickname of Dugu Busha God. Maybe because the name of Busha God is too loud, gradually, no one remembers his original name.


    The God of not killing is really famous, but it''s a famous abandoned fate. Because with this fate, Dugu could not even kill an ant. His fate meant that he could not be infected with blood all his life.


    "Yes." Dugu didn''t kill and nodded.


    "Your destiny is not to kill God?" Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Busha with some doubt, because the legendary Dugu Busha should be at least forty or fifty years old, and the man looked about thirty years old.


    "Yes." Seeing that Zhou Wen was puzzled, Dugu Busha explained, "my Yuanqi Jue is special. It looks much younger than the actual age. Maybe this is the advantage of not killing."


    Zhou Wen nodded. He didn''t worry about Dugu''s identity any more. He looked at the man in black and asked, "can we go into the valley now?"


    "Of course, you can do it any time. Thank you for helping our Dugu family catch the traitor. Our Dugu family will pay back. But you have to watch Dugu. He''s very insidious and cunning. Don''t let him escape. " Then the man in black made a gesture of please, and walked to the Vientiane Valley first.


    "He can''t escape." Zhou Wen motioned to Dugu not to kill him.


    Dugu didn''t kill or hesitate. He gritted his teeth and walked to the Vientiane Valley, but he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Zhou Wen follows Dugu Busha and goes into the Vientiane valley. Ya''er, Yuedu, birdie and antelope follow him.

 Chapter 1168

    Vientiane Valley looks like a valley on the outside, but when you go in, you find a sea of clouds in front of you. Only the continuous mountains stand out above the sea of clouds, which is a fantastic scene.


    The place where Zhou Wen and others stand is the top of a mountain peak. As far as you can see, the palaces are looming in the clouds, like real existence or mirage.


    In the sky, three days shine together, July is the same sky, and even in the sky, there are mountains Growing in reverse direction, which seems to insert into the sea of clouds from the top to the bottom, forming a very strange world.


    Zhou Wen turned to look and found that the mouth of the valley had disappeared.


    The old house of the Dugu family is so mysterious that outsiders don''t know about it. Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about the Vientiane valley. Now he can''t help but marvel at the sight.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t see the scene of the war, nor did he find any trace of the battle, which is different from what Dugu Busha said.


    "The facts are clear. Now you should know who is lying?" The man in Black said to Zhou Wen with a smile.


    Dugu Busha quickly explained: "Zhou Wen, don''t believe him. There are many taboos in the Vientiane valley. Everything here is constantly changing. Everything is between the void and the reality. Whether it is a mountain peak or a palace, it will be constantly changing between the void and the reality. Second master, they are trapped in the old house, which is on the boundless mountain. At this time, they should still be in a virtual state and can''t enter it. But as long as they get to the location of the boundless mountain, they can see the virtual boundless mountain and those people. "


    "Since you say so, I''ll take Zhou Wen to the boundless mountain to have a look. I don''t know how long you can argue." Then the man in black turned and flew in one direction.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to summon a flying mount, but he saw the bird''s wings flutter and immediately flew up. His body grew bigger and bigger in the air, and soon became like a golden cloud.


    The bird gently called to Zhou Wen, as if to let Zhou Wen sit on his back.


    Zhou Wen saw that the bird had the ability to change like this. He was also happy that he took the bud on the bird''s back, and Yuedu and antelope also followed him.


    When Dugu didn''t want to come up, he was glared by the bird.


    Dugu Busha was not in the mood to care about this, so he summoned a bird companion pet and followed him first.


    After flying for a while, Dugu Busha suddenly called out: "no, he''s not going to the boundless mountain, it''s there..."


    The man in black in front of him stopped, stared at Dugu Busha and said with a sneer, "I see. You want to rush into Senluo hall with the help of Zhou Wen. It''s a good calculation."


    "You''re talking nonsense. The direction you''re going to is Senluo hall. Zhou Wen, this is the way to infinity mountain. You have to believe me." Dugu didn''t kill Ji Dao.


    Zhou Wen looked at the two people holding their own opinions. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who was the truth and who was the lie.


    However, Zhou Wen prefers to believe that Dugu doesn''t kill some, because so far, they haven''t seen a second Dugu family. If the man in black is telling the truth, why don''t the Dugu family come out to help him explain?


    As long as other members of the Dugu family come out, they will naturally be able to convince Zhou Wen. Although Zhou Wen is not knowledgeable, he knows a few important figures of the Dugu family.


    "If you keep saying that the Dugu family is OK, call out the others of the Dugu family." Dugu Busha obviously thought of this.


    The man in black frowned and said, "the boundless mountain is in a state of emptiness. No one can come out."


    "You don''t want to tell Zhou Wen that you are the only one guarding the whole Vientiane valley today?" Dugu doesn''t kill Leng Shengdao.


    The man in black hesitated for a moment, and then explained to Zhou Wen, "today is the day of the great sacrifice of our Dugu family. Except I am responsible for guarding the pass, everyone else is in Wuyan mountain. If you don''t believe me, you will know when you go to the place."


    "Didn''t you say that the second master was not here? Now it''s all in the boundless mountains? " Dugu Busha catches the loophole in the words of the man in black.


    "The second master didn''t come back at all, so it''s impossible for him to participate in the grand sacrifice." Said the man in black.


    When Zhou Wen saw that they were talking about each other, although Dugu Busha''s words were very reasonable, he couldn''t completely believe them.


    "Where is senlo hall?" It''s not easy for Zhou Wenyi to decide who to listen to. After thinking about it, he said.


    "Senluo hall is the most mysterious place in the Vientiane valley. There are terrible dimensional creatures suppressed in it. It is the forbidden area of my Dugu family. No one is allowed to enter it. In the past, people of my Dugu family mistakenly entered it, but there are no people alive or dead. He lured us in the past. He wanted to kill us with the help of senro temple. " Dugu Busha said.


    Zhou Wen looked at the man in black and said, "Senluo hall is really the forbidden area of our Dugu family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. It''s extremely dangerous inside."


    "In that case, why do you say that Dugu Busha wants to rush into Senluo hall?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The man in black replied, "if others go in, they will die. But it''s different if Dugu doesn''t go in. If he goes in, he won''t die, and he will gain terrible power. He can''t go in."


    "Others will die when they go in, and I will get terrible power when I go in. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Dugu Busha said.


    "It''s complicated, and it''s hard to explain for a moment. In short, it has something to do with Dugu Busha''s fate. If you let him in and gain the power in Senluo hall, not only our Dugu family will be damaged, but also the whole Federation will be greatly affected, so you can''t let him succeed." Said the man in black.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t tell who was telling the truth.


    "Zhou Wen, he is procrastinating. Second master, they are trapped in the boundless mountain. They are late. I''m afraid they can''t be saved." Dugu Busha said anxiously.


    "Zhou Wen, I know you have a good relationship with the second master. If you are confused by him and break into Senluo hall, my Dugu family will be badly damaged. How can you let the second master deal with himself?" Said the man in black.


    "What on earth is being suppressed in Senluo hall? Dimensional biology? guardian? Or something else? " Zhou Wen had to continue to ask.


    "I don''t know. It''s the secret of my Dugu family. Only the patriarchs of all generations know the truth." Said the man in black.


    "Your words are full of holes. Since only the patriarch knows the truth, how can you know that if I enter it, I will get great benefits? Obviously, it''s just a forced delay. Zhou Wen, go and save the second master. It''s too late to be late. " Dugu Busha looks anxious.

 Chapter 1169

    "You can go anywhere." One side of the monthly reading, suddenly said a word to Zhou Wen.


    After listening to this, Zhou Wen felt that it was also reasonable. With Yuedu, the disaster level leader, following him, no matter which road he chose, there was no problem.


    What''s more, there are antelopes who don''t know what level they are. With such a strong lineup, it''s hard even to have an accident.


    However, Zhou Wen''s character is like this. He feels that he is not willing to use force to solve everything until the end. He always feels that there is no way to use force to solve problems. Once he fails, there is no way out. He doesn''t like that feeling.


    Today is a little different. Zhou Wen has no time to delay any more. He must find Li Xuan as soon as possible, and then take him to huangquan city.


    "Just go over there first." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen finally chose the direction that Dugu Busha said.


    Zhou Wen chose this direction not because he believed that Dugu would not kill him, but because theoretically, if what they said was true.


    So the man in black is to lead them to death, while Dugu doesn''t just want to gain strength. The latter is less dangerous and is also deceived. The latter is obviously safer.


    "Zhou Wen, if he enters Senluo hall, the consequences will be unimaginable." The man in Black said solemnly that he knew he could not stop Zhou Wen, so he could only continue to say, "if you have to go, you''d better imprison Dugu Busha first."


    "No, let''s go." Zhou Wen shook his head. He had his own idea in his heart. He didn''t need to imprison Dugu.


    "Let''s go. I hope we can save them." Dugu didn''t kill the bird and flew to the direction he chose.


    "Zhou Wen, do you really know what you are doing?" The man in black frowned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t speak either, and let the bird speed up and follow Dugu Busha.


    The man in black also followed him. Although he knew that he could not stop Zhou Wen, he could not do nothing but wait for the chance.


    Under the guidance of Dugu Busha, the group flew through many mountains and palaces in the sea of clouds.


    Some palaces are illusions at all, and they can pass through them directly. However, some palaces and mountain peaks that look like illusions turn into real things after a moment, which looks magical and weird.


    On many mountain peaks, you can see dimensional creatures. But in the virtual mountain peak, dimensional creatures can''t rush out. The real mountain peak is also bypassed by Dugu Busha. Obviously, he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    After flying for more than an hour, the man in black, who had been following silently, suddenly said, "the front is Senluo hall. Now is the real time for Senluo hall. If you let him rush in, it''s too late to stop him."


    "What''s in Senluo hall?" Zhou Wen asked in return, he felt that even if the man in black didn''t lie, he must have something to hide.


    In front of the sea of clouds appeared a palace, different from other palaces, this palace is upside down, at the upper end of the sky.


    In Vientiane Valley, there are many peaks hanging down from the sky, but this is the only palace you can see on the way. Whether this palace is Senluo palace or not, it is an extraordinary place.


    At this time, seeing that Dugu Busha was getting closer to the palace, the man in black hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know much. I only know that there is a man trapped in the Senluo palace."


    "Alone?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "A person of our Dugu family, and a person who can''t let Dugu not kill and see, these are what the patriarch said, absolutely can''t be wrong." Looking at Dugu Busha in front of him, the man in black continued: "it''s too late to stop him now. I can''t let him in."


    Zhou Wen said to Dugu Busha: "the palace in front of you is not the boundless mountain. You don''t have to go there. Go around."


    "Good." Dugu Busha agreed, but he didn''t change his direction and rushed to the palace.


    At this time, he naturally knew that what Dugu Busha had just said was a lie, and his purpose was the palace.


    The bird let out a long roar, spewed out a golden flame and rolled towards Dugu Busha.


    Although the bird looks like an eagle now, it is actually the blood of the Phoenix. A bite of Phoenix Fire blows past, and the terrible golden flame directly rolls in Dugu Busha and his companion pet.


    The mythical bird''s companion pet was directly burned to ashes, and Dugu Busha was also burned to a burning man, which was burning to coke.


    But even so, Dugu Busha was still alive. With the burning Phoenix Fire, he suddenly speeded up his speed, turned into a streamer and rushed to the inverted palace.


    "Burning like this can still live. His ability is almost comparable to that of Li Xuan." Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and saw that Yuedu was a natural disaster. If Dugu didn''t kill him, he couldn''t rush into Senluo hall.


    But who knows that Yuedu doesn''t mean to do anything at all. He just stands there and looks at the coke like Dugu Busha. He bumps open the door and rushes into Senluo hall.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts, but he was not too surprised.


    "It''s over." The man in black sighed. Although he wanted to stop it, Dugu Busha''s speed was beyond his control.


    However, people in black also know that it is not the time to blame Zhou Wen. Solving problems is the first priority.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m afraid you''ll have to stop Dugu Busha later. You can''t let him leave the Vientiane valley. After the grand sacrifice, our Dugu family will come to support him. Now it''s nearly an hour before the grand sacrifice is over. I hope we can guard it." Said the man in black.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of the trouble I caused." Zhou Wen said.


    The man in black shook his head and grinned bitterly. "You don''t know how much trouble this time is."


    However, since Zhou Wen was willing to stay and help, he didn''t worry about it any more. He continued: "I don''t know what kind of power Dugu would gain if he didn''t kill him. You should never be careless and prepare for the worst. If you have any means to prepare in advance, you''d better prepare immediately."


    Zhou Wen nodded, but without any action, he just looked at Senluo hall.


    The whole body of nasenro hall is as black as ink, and there is no brick mark at all. It looks like a complete stone carving. The shape of the palace is very simple, with only one floor, square and square, which is different from the general rectangular palace.


    But this palace has no words and no plaque, and I don''t know why it is called Senluo hall.


    "Why is it called Senluo hall?" Zhou Wen asked the man in black.


    "This is the center of Vientiane Valley, the core of Vientiane, so we call it Senluo temple. If you want to ask me what''s in it, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''ve told you all I know. I only know that there are terrible creatures trapped in it, and there is also a person from our Dugu family trapped in it. " The man in Black said helplessly.


    While they were talking, Yuedu suddenly walked towards the door of Senluo hall.

 Chapter 1170

    Seeing that Yuedu had gone, Zhou Wen took the bird and antelope to the Senluo hall.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen wanted to enter the Senluo hall, the man in Black said: "the power of taboo in the Senluo hall is very strong. If someone who has killed a living enters it, he will be hurt by the power of taboo. If the killing is serious, he will be killed on the spot."


    Nowadays, in addition to the special people like Dugu Busha, there are no people who have never killed. Even vegetarians have to hunt dimensional creatures.


    Yuedu, however, did not seem to hear the same, went directly into the Senluo hall.


    Zhou Wen has already depicted taishangkaitianjing, and the power of taboo is hard to produce effect on him. If necessary, Zhou Wen can also use the power of taishangkaitianjing to protect Yaer and birdie.


    The power of taishangkaitianjing can not only protect Zhou Wen himself, but also act on others.


    The antelope and the bird rushed in directly. It seemed that they were more anxious than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was puzzled. He didn''t know what these two guys were doing in such a hurry, so he followed them.


    After entering the Senluo hall, I saw that Yuedu, antelope and bird were all in it, and no one was hurt by the power of taboo.


    Even Yaer in Zhou Wen''s arms was not hurt by the power of taboo. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhou Wen''s taishangkaitianjing was transforming the power of taboo into vitality, Zhou Wen doubted whether there was the power of taboo that people in Black said.


    The man in black stood outside Senluo hall, but he did not dare to enter it. He looked inside at the door and found that Zhou Wen and others were not hurt by the power of taboo, which made him a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter with these guys? Are they all like Dugu Busha, who have a special fate that they can''t kill? " The man in black looks at Zhou Wen and others in the room.


    Zhou Wen, of course, they can''t have the fate of a God who doesn''t kill. Except for the antelope, they don''t know whether they kill or not.


    Moreover, the existence like Yuedu has caused natural disasters. I''m afraid that the number of people killed is incalculable, and the number of people killed is far more than that of ordinary people.


    However, Yuedu is a disaster level boss. Since she dares to enter Senluo hall, she naturally has her way to deal with it, which is not what Zhou Wen can know.


    The bird can not be influenced by the taboo power of Senluo temple. Zhou Wen can probably guess some.


    It is the blood of the Phoenix, and the Phoenix itself is a Nirvana creature. It is not contaminated with the power of cause and effect, karma, fire and so on. The taboo power of Senluo hall is useless and reasonable.


    As for how the antelope did it, Zhou Wen had no way to guess, but he was not surprised.


    The only thing that surprised Zhou Wen was that ya''er was not affected. It seemed that the power of taboo had not come to her at all, and she didn''t know how she did it.


    Ya''er has killed a lot of human beings before and should not be affected.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think too much. He began to look at Senluo hall. He saw a stone stove standing in the four square stone hall. The stone stove was seven or eight meters high, and its shape was simple. It was carved with sun, moon, stars and other patterns, but it was also simple points and lines. It looked very rough.


    From the stone furnace extended a chain, will be a strange biological four feet tied to the stone furnace wall.


    At this time, Dugu Busha stood in front of the stone stove and put his hand on the creature.


    The biological body is human, but it has a cow''s head, and its height is far higher than that of normal people, I''m afraid it is nearly three meters high.


    Zhou Wen took a look at it, and a mythical figure immediately appeared in his mind. He said, "this is not the head of the ox in the legendary ox head horse face guarding the nether world, is it?"


    It''s strange that Dugu Busha''s hands are on Niu tou''s chest. There is a strange force flowing to Dugu Busha.


    The power was full of a kind of strange golden light. After it was introduced into Dugu Busha''s body, Dugu Busha''s body also became golden. Not only his body was changing, but also his body began to condense gold armor, gradually enveloping his body.


    "Is that the power of the guardian? No, it''s not the guardian. It seems that there is still human breath... Can''t it be said that... "Zhou Wen looked at the ox''s head tied on the stone stove and showed his doubts.


    It is similar to the power of guardian, but also has the human breath. The only possibility Zhou Wen can think of is Wang Mingyuan and Zhong Ziya.


    "The creatures tied on the stone stove are the people of your Dugu family?" Zhou Wen turned to the man in black outside the hall and asked.


    The man in black shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it with my own eyes, but I think it should be him."


    Obviously, the man in black is not very clear. Maybe he didn''t lie.


    At this time, Dugu Busha, who was wrapped in gold armor, began to speak: "yes, he is a member of our Dugu family, and everyone knows his name."


    "Isn''t it the hero of the Dugu family?" Zhou Wen jumped in his heart and blurted out.


    The six heroes of the Federation, the only one alive, is the exclusive old hero.


    But what''s the difference between living like this and dying?


    "No, my father is still hosting the grand sacrifice on the boundless mountain." Said the man in black.


    Dugu didn''t kill him, but said with a sneer: "you guessed half right. He is the hero of our Dugu family, but only half."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, the so-called six heroes should be seven heroes, because there are two heroes in our Dugu family, and they are twins, but the twins are special. They basically don''t appear in front of outsiders at the same time, so outsiders only know that Dugu Wuming in our Dugu family is a hero, but they don''t know that nameless doesn''t really have no name, just because they are two different people, They have their own names, and no one can replace them. That''s why they are named after each other. " Dugu Busha said.


    The man in black''s eyes were full of shock. It was obvious that he didn''t know such a thing before.


    "Since he is the hero of the Dugu family, why is he tied up here?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because he chose a different road, took refuge in the temple, gained the power given him by the temple, and even wanted to take the whole Dugu family to this road, so he was imprisoned here by another Dugu nameless himself." When Dugu didn''t kill him, the golden light on the Tauren had weakened.


    The extremely strong body began to shrink and soon became like a mummy.


    The golden light on Dugu Busha''s body became more and more intense. On his face, there was a golden helmet, which covered his whole head, just like a cow''s head.

 Chapter 1171

    "It seems that his strength suits you very well." Zhou Wen looked at Dugu Busha and said.


    "I can''t say whether it''s suitable or not. Apart from the old man, I''m the only one from the Dugu family who can enter the Senluo temple. He has no other choice." Dugu Busha looked at Zhou Wen and others and said, "fortunately you are not from my Dugu family, otherwise it is not my turn to inherit the power of Dugu nameless."


    Obviously, they were not influenced by Senluo temple, which surprised Dugu not to kill them.


    If one person is not affected, it can also be said to be a coincidence, but so many people and pets are not affected, then there is something evil.


    But it doesn''t matter any more. Dugu Busha has got what he wants. Now they come in, they can''t stop him any more.


    Dugu Busha looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I also want to thank you for saving my life and helping me gain real strength. When I become the master of Vientiane Valley, I will surely be rewarded."


    "Since the half Dugu nameless has not become the master of the Dugu family and is still trapped here, do you think you can?" Zhou Wen said.


    "He can''t, but I can." Dugu Busha said confidently.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you such an opportunity. The troubles I cause always have to be solved. I can''t trouble others." Zhou Wen said.


    "You make me very embarrassed. No matter how you say it, you are kind to me. I don''t want to kill you." Dugu doesn''t kill, sighs.


    "The Dugu family gave birth to you and raised you. It''s more kind to you. You don''t seem to want to let them go. I''m nothing." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, since we have chosen this road, we can only go on anyway." Dugu Busha nodded slightly, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "it''s too late for you to quit now."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yuedu and antelope. Zhou Wen thought that they should come in so actively, not just to kill Dugu.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t speak, Dugu Busha continued: "the boundless mountain is about to materialize. I don''t have time to wait any longer. Since you don''t want to retreat, I can only send you on the road."


    As he spoke, Dugu Busha''s golden light was in full bloom, and his golden armor was in full bloom. It seemed that the golden light could pierce into people''s soul, as if to melt the soul.


    "Go back... It''s the divine light of soul washing..." the man in black outside the door, seeing the golden light, suddenly changed his face and reminded Zhou Wen loudly.


    "What is the light of soul washing?" Zhou Wen''s body bathed in the golden light, and did not feel anything special.


    "Outsiders only know that Dugu Mingming is good at body method, but few people know that the strongest thing of Dugu Mingming is not body method, but the power of soul washing divine light. The person who is touched by soul washing divine light will be erased. No matter how strong your body is, no matter how powerful your strength is, if you don''t have memory, just like a newborn baby, you don''t know anything, you don''t know anything, you don''t forget everything, and it''s useless to have a strong body... Step back... Don''t be exposed to the light of soul washing God again... You will lose your memory completely... "The man in black still doesn''t want to move when he sees Zhou Wen, Said anxiously.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Dugu Busha said: "this is not the spirit washing light, it should be called the spirit destroying light. The original power of Dugu nameless combined with my own power has a far stronger effect than the former spirit washing light. Now this light can not only wash away the memory, but also erase the soul, Let the body become an empty shell without soul... But you are kind to me after all... Now it''s just erasing your memory... If you don''t leave again... Then it won''t be as simple as erasing your memory. "


    Zhou Wen feels as if he really has something he can''t remember, but it''s not the memory now.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu again. She said that she could take any road. She couldn''t do nothing. Would you leave the trouble to herself?


    But Yuedu didn''t look at Dugu Busha at all. She was staring at the stone stove all the time.


    The Tauren on the stone stove has turned into a corpse, which will decay when the wind blows. It seems that everything about it has been completely handed down to Dugu Busha.


    What Yuedu looks at is not it, but the furnace itself.


    The stone stove is ancient and simple, and the pattern on it is also very rough. If it was not so big and it was in such a mysterious place as Senluo hall, Zhou Wen would not have seen it for a second time.


    But the monthly reading seems to be very careful, as if observing the patterns inch by inch.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t mean to retreat, Dugu Busha frowned and said, "in this case, it''s no wonder that I''ll send you away with the most powerful spirit light."


    Dugu Busha said, and a golden light appeared in his eyes. The golden light became brighter and brighter, and finally turned white.


    At the same time, Dugu Busha''s body gradually merged into the divine light, as if only the pair of eyes that looked like blazing lights were hanging in the air, staring at them.


    "He has reached the level of fear... Stronger than the old hero of my family in those years. Maybe it''s really like what he said that the divine light can destroy the soul. Maybe it''s time to step back." The man in black was shocked.


    However, the man in black had just finished his words when he saw that the moon reading beside Zhou Wen moved. He was retrograde in the light of the soul destroying spirit that was shining in the hall like day, and walked towards Dugu Busha.


    Dugu Busha was a little surprised, but he was still very confident in his own spirit. He gathered all his strength and stared at Yuedu with his white eyes.


    At that time, Dugu Mingming occupied the position of one of the six heroes by virtue of the spirit of soul washing, and hardly met anyone who could compete with him. At that time, Dugu Mingming was only a myth.


    Later, Dugu nameless was trapped in the Senluo hall. With the accumulation of time, his strength has been further improved, and he has been promoted to fear level. With the blessing of Dugu not killing himself, he doesn''t believe that this once invincible God can''t kill a young woman.


    The fear level of the spirit of extinction completely blooms, into two lights shining on Yuedu.


    The heart of the people in black outside was cold. They wanted to use Zhou Wen''s power to hold Dugu back for a while, but Zhou Wen was so careless that several people wanted to carry the spirit of death. The result seemed doomed.


    But the next second, the man in black suddenly contracted his pupils and opened his mouth as if petrified there.


    Dugu Busha''s soul destroying spirit light shines on Yuedu. Yuedu just waves his hand, and the soul destroying Spirit Light disappears. Meanwhile, Dugu Busha''s body flies out and smashes into the stone stove. His gold armor is directly smashed to pieces.


    Dugu Busha''s mouth gushed blood, but his face was unbelievable. It seemed that he could not believe what was happening now.

 Chapter 1172

    "Fake..." the man in black looked at Dugu Busha, who had been struggling for several times but could not get up. He couldn''t believe it.


    Yuedu doesn''t care whether Dugu doesn''t kill him or not. She is still staring at the stone stove. Dugu Busha, who was staggering and standing up, blocked her sight again. Her eyes were frozen, and Dugu Busha''s body flew out directly. He hit the stone wall on one side and broke his head. He died on the spot.


    Yuedu ignores Dugu Busha''s life and death. She still stares at the stone stove and walks towards it step by step.


    As Yuedu moves towards the stone stove, the stone stove, which originally looks simple and rough, shakes.


    The corpses tied on the stone stove turned into ashes, and the chains were broken. The patterns of the sun, the moon and the stars all gave off a kind of strange black flame.


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden changes, but Zhou Wen quietly took out the mysterious mobile phone.


    The mysterious mobile phone vibrated so much that it seemed to jump out by itself. Zhou Wen took it out to have a sneak look and found that the dead tree had moved.


    Seeing that the others were looking at the direction of the stone stove, Zhou Wen took a picture of Dugu Busha''s body with his mobile phone, and immediately put his body into the mobile phone, which was swallowed by the dead tree.


    Long time no movement of the dead tree, and finally grow out of a bud.


    "I didn''t expect to get a bargain for nothing." Zhou Wen was happy in his heart, but he held bud in his arms and called the birds back together.


    No matter how strong Dugu Busha''s strength is, it''s limited. However, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be caused by the change of the stone stove. It''s not in the game. Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to take risks.


    But Zhou Wen hasn''t quit Senluo hall yet, but he just hears a bang, and the door of Senluo hall is closed by himself.


    Zhou Wen wanted to move out in a flash, but he only felt that he had hit a certain space barrier and was bounced back directly.


    "Monthly reading, what''s the situation now?" Zhou Wen had to turn to ask Yuedu. She seemed to know what the stone stove was.


    Yuedu stares at the stone stove and says, "in the stone stove, there are powerful creatures that don''t belong to the earth."


    "Powerful creatures that don''t belong to the earth? Is it a heterogeneous creature? " Zhou Wenshen''s emotional change is dignified, which can be called powerful by Yuedu. I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker than her.


    Boom!


    The ghost gas gushed from the stone stove, just like a volcano. With the terrible ghost gas, a figure also rose from the stone stove.


    It was a very ugly man. He was wearing black armor and was full of terrible energy. Even with Zhou Wen''s current strength, he felt the strength of the man, and his heart was throbbing, and his arms had goose bumps.


    It''s not fear, it''s a natural response to overwhelming force.


    However, from the perspective of his breath, it is different from the dimensional creatures born on the earth. There are some similarities with bingnv''s breath. Nine times out of ten, it really comes from different dimensions.


    However, as Zhou Wen knows, when alien organisms come to the earth, they will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, and it is impossible to maintain the natural disaster level strength. Otherwise, alien organisms would have invaded the earth on a large scale.


    "How dare you disturb my king''s deep sleep? Do you know what the consequences will be?" The terrible creature hung on the stone stove, like a god overlooking all living beings, said word by word.


    Yuedu squinted, looked at the different dimensional creature and said, "this is not the different dimensional, not the place where you can be king."


    Different dimensional biological eyes micro movement, looked at a month reading, cold voice said: "forced to stay on the earth, you endure very hard?"


    "At least you don''t have to hide like a turtle." Yuedu said with a smile.


    This sentence immediately angered the different dimensional creature, and the ghost gas burst out on him like a tsunami.


    Yuedu sends out a faint Yuehui, which keeps Zhou Wen behind them. Yuehui and Guiqi collide and vanish silently.


    Zhou Wen was not affected by Yuedu, but he could still feel the great terror of the collision between Yuehui and Guiqi.


    The ice girl from the chaos bead released, quietly asked her: "ice girl, you can recognize who that is?"


    Bingnu has been trapped in chaozhuo for a long time. Although there is food and drink in it, she will not starve to death, but she is extremely bored. She wants to denounce Zhou Wen. However, Yu Guang is surprised when he comes to the alien creature. He doesn''t care to complain about Zhou Wen any more and says in a low voice: "how can he still be alive?"


    "Who is he?" Seeing that bingnv recognized the dimensional creature, Zhou Wen quickly asked.


    "Asura, one of the eight, the king of the shuras." The ice goddess said solemnly, "where is this place? Why is he here? "


    "The king of Shura? I remember you said that among the eight tribes, the second king of Tianlong is the strongest, and the others are weaker, right? " Zhou Wen was relieved to hear her say so.


    Although Asura is strong, he should be worse than the emperor. He should not be too difficult to deal with.


    Bing Nu saw through Zhou Wen''s mind and said, "the emperor heaven you defeated is just a pure body stone. It''s hard to say how much power it can have. What''s more, this Asura is not the Asura in the current Shura group. He was the last Asura. In ancient times, he once defeated the existence of emperor heaven by force, He also has a name called Feitian, which is like the sky but not the sky. "


    Bingnv said after a pause: "but in the ancient times, he came to the earth and took part in the terrible God war. It''s said that he had already died in the war. How could he be here? What is this place? "


    Zhou Wen felt that the event was not good, so he quickly told bingnv the situation here.


    After hearing this, bingnv''s face changed. After a long time, she said, "it''s not a good thing. It''s not heaven''s fault. Heterogeneous organisms, on the earth, will be suppressed by rules. Unless with the help of human body, they can not play the power of natural disasters. But he is not attached to the human body, but he can still burst out the power of natural disasters, so there is only one possibility left. "


    "What possibility?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "He gave up the foundation of the dimension and betrayed the dimension." Bingnv said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wenting is in the clouds.


    "It''s very troublesome to explain. Now you just need to understand that Feitian is a traitor of the different dimensions, and never dare to let those horrible beings of the different dimensions find him again, so we who know he''s here..." bingnu didn''t say any more, but the meaning was very clear.


    They will not be allowed to go out alive.

 Chapter 1173

    Click!


    When they spoke, Yuedu stepped back and cracked the stone bricks on the ground.


    The moon light on her body is obviously dim, but the ghost gas on the non heaven body becomes more and more fierce, occupying most of the Senluo hall, and still oppressing the moon light.


    Yuehui on Yuedu''s body is slowly contracting under the pressure of ghost Qi, which makes Yuedu''s body retreat slowly.


    "Is Yuedu not an opponent?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he knew that what bingnv said was true. The strength of this non heaven was really terrible.


    Zhou Wen looked at the antelope. The antelope was mysterious all day long and its strength was unfathomable. It might also be a natural disaster. If it could help, the two natural disasters might not have no chance of winning.


    But who knows, Zhou Wen''s lungs are about to explode. The goods are even more backward than his return, and he wants to use the sheep''s horn to open the door. Otherwise, they would have run away long ago if they had been imprisoned here by the power of Senluo hall.


    Zhou Wen found that the antelope was unreliable. Just now he thought it was good. He rushed faster than anyone else. Now he found the danger and ran faster than anyone else.


    Seeing that Yuehui was being suppressed more and more severely, Yuedu was retreating a little bit. Zhou Wen knew that he had to do something.


    Before the last moment, Zhou Wen did not want to use the sword again. The cost of using the sword was too high, and it was easy to be found by different dimensions.


    Asura was escaping from different dimensions, and his status as emperor of literati in Zhou Dynasty was also obscure.


    "Besides killing immortal sword, what other power is useful?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Although he has the power of fear level, but in the face of natural disaster level, the power of fear level is very limited.


    Although it''s not that only natural disasters can defeat natural disasters, in front of the overwhelming force of natural disasters, the fear level has no chance to get close to each other.


    Unless he can break through the field of natural disasters and reach Feitian directly, Zhou Wen''s power is useless to Feitian.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the current situation. Even the Yuehui area of Yuedu could not break through the area of natural disasters, and his forces could not break through.


    "Since it''s impossible to rush past, is there any way to help monthly reading?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    "The power of monthly reading is not a pure space system, but it certainly contains the power of space system. Can I transmit my power to her, which will be of some use? What if she was that close? " Zhou Wen is thinking about how to transfer his power to Yuedu.


    If you want to transfer your power to others, it''s a special technology. You can''t just pass it on if you want to.


    There are many restrictions on the simple transmission of vitality. Careless transmission of past vitality can not help the other party, but may hurt the other party.


    What''s more, what Zhou Wen wants to transmit is the power of space, which is even more troublesome. Zhou Wen has never practiced this skill before. After thinking for a while, he didn''t come up with any good way.


    "The nine demon blood dragons can freely transfer their power, that is because their power is one, and the power of Yuedu is not pure space attribute, there may be some time or other attributes. I rashly pass the power of the clown mask or singularity universe, for fear that it will not play a supporting role, but will cause some trouble to her." Zhou Wen thought about it, but he couldn''t find this way. He had to find another way.


    Zhou Wen''s brain turns quickly, thinking about what power he has to help monthly reading.


    "Wait... What kind of creature is Yuedu? I don''t know if the reproduction ability of demon divine body has any effect on her? " Zhou Wen has a crazy idea.


    Demons can scan dimensional creatures and turn themselves into dimensional creatures, but generally speaking, they can only become dimensional creatures that are lower or not much higher than themselves.


    The difficulty of changing into a demon race is the lowest, followed by other races, and it will be more troublesome for different races.


    Theoretically speaking, Yuedu is also a dimensional creature born on the earth. It should be able to scan and copy. However, her level is too high, and most likely she is not a demon.


    "It''s not very realistic to completely transform into monthly reading, but you can still try. If you can achieve some degree of assimilation and change your own power attribute to be the same as her, maybe you can transfer my power to her." Zhou Wen is going to have a try.


    Trapped in Fangzhang mountain for a hundred years, Zhou Wen did a lot of research on the blood Atlas of demon gods, because he always felt that the limitation of demon gods changing was too great. If the problem of limitation could be solved, he might be able to change into any state at will, just like the seventy-two changes in the myth.


    Zhou Wen had a lot of ideas about the change of demons and gods, but in that place, he was only limited to ideas, and did not know which ideas could be realized.


    Now we can have a try and see how many ideas can be realized.


    Zhou Wen is not far behind Yuedu. Now Yuedu is fighting against Feitian. Naturally, it has no spare power to take other things into consideration.


    The blood chart of the demon God was engraved on the wheel of fate by Zhou Wen. At the same time, his body also changed, especially his eyes, which seemed to glow.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes fixed on the figure of Yuedu and reflected it into his pupils.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that things were not as simple as he thought. The level of Yuedu was too high, and the state of life was too different from him. When the demon body scanned Yuedu''s body, it could not read the detailed information at all, just read some superficial information.


    These materials can only make Zhou Wen change his appearance and make his appearance look like monthly reading, but it''s useless at all. It''s just the change of his appearance, which is not very different from magic and has no practical effect.


    Zhou Wen tried several times, but the result was no good. There was too much difference in life level, so it was impossible to scan and copy.


    When Zhou Wen was disappointed, he suddenly found that the demon eye went through Yuedu''s body and scanned the data of Yuedu''s body in great detail.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that it was Yuedu who knew what he was doing and took the initiative to open up her body. Otherwise, even if she did not defend Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen would not be able to obtain her body data.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and tried his best to depict the blood of the demon God, and his body gradually changed.


    "No way... Still no way... Although I have the data of monthly reading, it''s too heavy for me to copy such data now, unless the demon God''s blood chart can go further..." Zhou Wen''s evolution time and again, while constantly changing the score of the demon God''s blood chart.


    With the deepening of the engraving, the patterns of demons and gods carved by Zhou Wen became more and more demonic.

 Chapter 1174

    The pattern of demon God on the wheel of destiny is more and more like Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen''s body is more and more like Yuedu. This is not only the change of appearance, but also the change of his vitality.


    It''s just that the life level of Yuedu is so high that Zhou Wen can''t completely copy it. He uses his main strength to copy the vitality of Yuedu, and his body is not exactly the same as Yuedu.


    But as like as two peas on the wheel of fortune turned into Zhou Wen''s own appearance, the demon God broke through some restrictions instantly, and instantly turned into a state of exactly the same as that of the moon. The two were twins, even if they were the monkey monkeys of the golden eye of fire.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and pressed it directly on the back of Yuedu. He madly input his vitality into Yuedu''s body.


    Now his vitality is as like as two peas in the month. It is directly injected into her body, just like water entering the sea, and it is directly integrated into one body, and there is no discomfort.


    If Zhou Wen is just an ordinary level of fear, then his strength is just a drop in the bucket for the natural disaster level, which is not very useful.


    However, Zhou Wen has the massive vitality of the slayer and the super fast vitality recovery ability of Taishang Kaitian Scripture. The combination of the output vitality and the body becoming the body of natural disasters in the lunar reading have played a significant role in the lunar reading of natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen''s other abilities are far worse than those of natural disasters, but he really plays a role in vitality.


    The Yuehui area of Yuedu has become much brighter. Although it has not turned defeat into victory, it has also stabilized the situation. The evil spirit of heaven has not been able to continue to oppress it.


    "Interesting..." Feitian not only didn''t get angry, but looked at Zhou Wen with great interest.


    With the support of Zhou Wen, monthly reading has only stabilized the situation, and the field of natural disasters is still growing stronger.


    "It seems that he can use the power of this palace to fight him here. There is no chance of winning. He will try to rush out first." Bingnu sees the problem and reminds Zhouwen and Yuedu.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw it, but if he could rush out, he would have rushed out long ago. How could he wait until now.


    Senluo hall, the ghost place, can''t even rush out of Yuedu, let alone him.


    With the passage of time, the ghost spirit has once again suppressed Yuehui. On the one hand, Zhou Wen has to support the transformation, on the other hand, he has to lose to Yuedu Yuanqi, which has been unable to support.


    "What''s your name?" Feitian looked at Yuedu and asked suddenly.


    "Monthly reading." Yuedu then asked, "who are you?"


    "It''s not heaven." After Feitian newspaper put on its name, it continued: "I''ve been sleeping so long. I didn''t expect that I just woke up and met a powerful creature like you. How many people like you are on the earth now?"


    "Why do you want to answer you?" Yuedu said indifferently.


    Feitian was not angry. He continued: "according to your strength, there should be many natural disaster creatures on the earth now. Even if I leave Senluo temple and have you as a cover, I may not be found, so we don''t have to fight to death."


    "And then?" Yuedu knows that Feitian definitely doesn''t want to stop, otherwise he has an absolute advantage and can stop at any time.


    "I want this human. You can take the rest. How about we end this?" Fei Tian pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "No way." Yuedu said directly.


    "I know what you want from him. Don''t worry. I have a way. Since he doesn''t agree, I can let that brand work, let you complete the contract and stay on the earth without restriction." Feitian said again.


    Zhou Wenxin had a clatter inside. He knew that the reason why Yuedu didn''t start on him was because of the Tianxi stele. If not naive can do what he said, monthly reading will no longer have any scruples, then monthly reading will protect him?


    "That thing can''t be contracted by force." Yuedu said.


    "Of course, force can''t solve the problem, but when I was in a different dimension, I once heard a doomsday existence say that there is a way to reach a contract without the master''s permission." Feitian said: "when I want people, you take the brand, you and I each take what we need, why fight with each other?"


    "What method?" Yuedu asked.


    Zhou Wen thinks that there is something wrong. With Yuedu, he still has the hope of turning over. If Yuedu is on the side of non heaven, I''m afraid he will die today.


    Even if you can pull out the sword again, one sword can''t kill two natural disasters.


    "The method is a bit complicated, but as long as you promise to quit, I can help you to complete the contract first and let you get the brand." Feitian said.


    This condition is very attractive. If Zhou Wen is a monthly student, he really can''t think of a reason to refuse.


    Zhou Wen took back his palm, broke away from the transformation state, and let his vitality recover. At the same time, he secretly grasped the sword of killing immortals. He already had the consciousness of going all out.


    "What if I don''t agree?" The words of Yuedu made Zhou Wen feel a little stunned.


    Feitian said lightly: "I don''t think you should make such a choice. You have stayed on the earth for too long and your body has been hurt too deeply. There is no possibility to defeat me."


    "Not necessarily." Yuedu said calmly.


    "If you break through the limit, you can break out all the fighting power, and it''s hard to say whether you can defeat me. But in that case, you will be forced to leave the earth in a very short time, and it''s useless to have a brand. It''s not what you want. You help him just to stay on the earth with the help of the power of that brand. Since this can''t be done, is it meaningful to help him? " Feitian said with a smile: "if you cooperate with me, you can stay on the earth without being restrained by him. If you have all kinds of benefits but no harm, why not? Do you really want to leave the earth like this? I think you should know that it''s almost a road to death. If you are willing to take that road, you will not be wronged to follow a human, will you


    "You''re right." Yuedu nodded slightly and looked at Zhouwen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was tight, and he grasped the killing immortal sword which he took out. Now, I''m afraid I can only do my best.


    "In that case, give him to me, I will help you to complete the contract, and you and I will take what we need." Feitian seems to have won, so he wants to catch Zhou Wen.


    Boom!


    However, a force of terror makes the non earthquake retrogression. Yuedu''s moonlight is in full swing. Her whole body is surrounded by moonlight, constantly distorting time and space, making her look beautiful and weird.


    "You''re all right, but I don''t like it." Yuedu said coldly.

 Chapter 1175

    "Do you know what it means to completely liberate the power of natural disasters here?" Feitian looks at Yuedu in bewilderment. He really doesn''t understand why Yuedu does it. It''s not good for her.


    Zhou Wen also looked at Yuedu with a puzzled face. Unexpectedly, Yuedu chose to stand on his side under such circumstances.


    "I know better than you what will happen." When Yuedu speaks, the moonlight on her body becomes brighter. The moonlight forms a circle of halos, cutting the space around her into many twisted areas.


    In that field, there are horrible ghosts, such as xuenv, Qiaoji, dagongou, haizutou and so on, which Zhou Wen is familiar with. More of them are ghosts that Zhou Wen has never seen.


    For a moment, the whole Senluo hall was full of ghosts, as if it had become a ghost land on a moonlit night.


    However, Zhou Wen can see that those ghosts are not real snow girl and big dog, just a kind of illusion.


    But those illusions seem very real, ghosts around Yuedu, like the king who surrounded them, go to the field of natural disasters.


    The field of natural disasters, which was able to oppress the field of Moonlight before, is now suppressed by moonlight in turn. With the progress of the team of ghosts traveling at night, the field of ghost Qi shrinks more and more severely.


    As soon as the ghosts come into contact with the non heaven realm, they immediately devour the ghost Qi in his realm.


    "Are you crazy? This kind of explosive power, you will soon be expelled from the earth... Shura battlefield... "It''s too late to finish the non sky words, and the ghost night trip of Yuedu is too fierce, so he has to deal with it with all his strength.


    It seems that there are countless terrible Shura fighting souls in the battlefield.


    The two major areas of confrontation, the outbreak of the power of terror is unimaginable, and the Shura battlefield is being gobbled up by the ghost night field, becoming smaller and smaller.


    Feitian''s face is very ugly. He tries his best to resist the field of Yuedu, but his ghost spirit is getting weaker and weaker, and his pace is also constantly retreating.


    "Yuedu, are you really not afraid of being expelled from the earth?" Feitian shouts as he tries his best to fight against Yuedu.


    There was only a very small area of Shura battlefield around him, which was about to be swallowed up. He did his best to support it, which slowed down the speed of swallowing up.


    Yuedu''s moonlight is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person is about to shine. It''s really like a goddess in the middle of the month. Her clothes are dancing like moonlight.


    "Something''s wrong!" Zhou Wen looked at the powerful monthly reading, but felt the unusual fluctuation of power.


    Yuedu gradually appeared a strange power, which seemed to pull her body, to pull her into the endless void.


    "Yuedu, how to use this brand?" Zhou Wen took out Tianxi order and yelled at Yuedu''s back.


    Zhou Wen has probably guessed that the power to pull Yuedu into the endless void should be the repulsive force that non heaven said.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know why Yuedu was so powerful that he would die if he left the earth, he didn''t want Yuedu to leave the earth like this.


    Tianxiling is of no use to Zhou Wen. If she can save Yuedu and let her stay, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind using it now.


    "No need." Yuedu didn''t look back and didn''t take Tianxi order, but said faintly: "what should come will come. What doesn''t belong to me doesn''t have any meaning."


    "You are really crazy." The field of Shura, which is beyond heaven, is about to collapse. He tries his best to fight against Yuedu, but the field of Shura battlefield is getting smaller and smaller.


    But in the eyes of non heaven, he was still as firm as iron, staring at Yuedu and said, "you have no chance. Before you defeat me, you will be expelled from the earth..."


    Non sky is not alarmist, Yuedu now the whole person is about to turn into moonlight, and that pull her strength, has reached her head, not affected by her field, like a black hole devouring everything, to devour Yuedu.


    "Yuedu, this brand has no meaning to me. If you need, I can cooperate with you to complete the contract." Zhou Wen said again.


    Yuedu suddenly turned around and looked at Zhou Wen with a bright smile: "it doesn''t mean anything to you, and it doesn''t mean anything to me. When it means something, you can come to me with it."


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and didn''t know what it meant.


    The next second, Yuedu looked back and burst out endless moonlight. The whole body was completely illuminated, and the pure moonlight broke everything in an instant.


    Moon, a pure moon, under which everything is purified.


    The ghost illusion disappeared in the moonlight, so did the Shura battlefield. The sky screamed, and his body melted in the moonlight, as if in the moonlight.


    Boom!


    The stone stoves in Senluo hall were broken by the moonlight and turned into pieces and dust.


    Moonlight occupied all the sight, but the next second, the moon was swallowed by the void, disappeared in an instant.


    The moonlight dissipated, and the Senluo hall also returned to normal, but there was no shadow of Yuedu or non sky, so everything seemed so unreal.


    "Yuedu!" Zhou Wen, holding the order of heavenly joy in his hand, looked at the disappearance of Yuedu with a complicated look. His face was full of complicated colors, including doubts, puzzles, shame and reluctance.


    He was ashamed that he doubted Yuedu. He didn''t know why Yuedu chose this way. He had promised to use Tianxi order with Yuedu. Why did Yuedu give up instead?


    Zhou Wen didn''t fully understand the last sentence of Yuedu.


    No matter how difficult it is, he can find the rules to solve it. But there are some things without rules, which Zhou Wen is not good at.


    When Zhou Wen was still in a trance, he suddenly saw a fragment of stone stove on the ground, and the ghost gas rose up again. The ghost gas gradually condensed into an unnatural body, which made him reappear.


    "Not dead?" Zhou Wen''s face changed and he held the sword tightly.


    Feitian''s body came out of the evil spirit again, looked at Zhou Wen coldly and said: "it''s a pity that she didn''t kill me. Now no one can save you again. If you are obedient, you can suffer less pain, otherwise..."


    Bang bang!


    Before Fei Tian''s words were finished, suddenly two sheep''s hooves fell from the sky and hit Fei Tian''s head, directly throwing Fei Tian on the ground.


    Feitian is lying on the ground. It''s silly to see an antelope coming down from the sky and smashing the fragments of the stone stove which exudes evil spirit.

 Chapter 1176

    Bang bang!


    Before Feitian''s reaction, the antelope''s hooves went down again. Feitian''s head was directly trampled, and blood and brain were sprayed everywhere.


    Zhou Wen was also silly. Looking at the antelope, he felt that there were 10000 alpacas whistling by.


    Feitian didn''t come back to life this time, and the dead can''t die any more. With his death, the power of blocking Shura hall also disappeared, and the original appearance was restored.


    "Your sister, you can kill him, why don''t you come out early..." Zhou Wen can''t help questioning antelope.


    The antelope glanced at him and said with disdain, "do you think he is so easy to kill? If it wasn''t for Yuedu, I''m afraid you''ll all die here. It''s because he''s been suppressed for a long time and his strength is far from reaching the peak level. "


    "If you join hands with Yuedu, it''s not difficult to defeat him, is it? Why does Yuedu have to leave the earth? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Isn''t it the same? It doesn''t make any difference. You have to leave in the first month. You have to leave early or late. You have to blame yourself for not keeping her. " The antelope turned his mouth and went out of Senluo hall.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the non celestial corpse on the ground, which looked very similar to the human corpse.


    When Yuedu was here, Zhou Wen tried his best to get rid of her and let her leave the earth as soon as possible. But now that she''s gone, Zhou Wen feels a little strange.


    When I came out of Senluo hall, I found that there were many people outside. They should be the people of the Dugu family. The first one with white hair and a face like 30 years old should be the hero of the Dugu family, Dugu nameless.


    Of course, this is just one of the two orphans. Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he is a brother or a brother.


    Zhou Wen''s guess is right. That person is Dugu nameless. He goes into Senluo hall alone. After he comes out, he takes Zhou Wen to a secret room of Dugu''s family.


    "Brother Zhou, you must have known all about my brother." Dugu nameless sighed.


    "I know something, but I don''t know it very well, and I''m not interested in it, and I don''t talk about it everywhere. Now I just want to know, where is the Dugu bug? " Zhou Wen expressed his attitude.


    Dugu Mingming continued: "Qianqiu and I are twins. It was a time of ignorance. In our village, twins are ominous symbols, just like poisonous insects. In a poisonous cup, only one poisonous insect can survive and become a poisonous insect. As long as there is a second one alive, we will fight all the time. So when we were born, the elders of the clan were very happy, Just want to drown one of the babies. "


    "Maybe it''s the wrong way to die. The drowning baby was saved by accident and survived by luck." Dugu Mingming tells a long story.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in the affairs of the Dugu family, but he was attracted by the story.


    Zhou Wen was not interested in the love and hatred between the two brothers, but later Dugu Mingming talked about their going to the holy land.


    Both of them went into the temple of trail, and Zhou Wen also went into that temple, where he experienced a lot of strange things.


    The amnestic Alai Li Xuan took in came out of the temple, but there was no such person among the people who entered the holy land.


    The two brothers'' experiences in the temple are also very strange, but after they entered the temple, although they were in the temple, they did not see each other.


    Dugu Mingming only knew what he had experienced in the temple, and what his younger brother had experienced. He just heard what his younger brother said later. He couldn''t be sure what the truth was.


    However, since they left the temple, his younger brother no longer showed his true face, and convinced Dugu nameless that they shared the same identity, that is, Dugu nameless, one of the six heroes of the Federation.


    Dugu Mingming is good at body method, but his younger brother is not only good at body method, but also has the ability to wash soul and divine light, even breaking into the myth level.


    Originally, Dugu Mingming thought it was his brother''s gift. Later, he learned that it was because his brother signed some kind of agreement in the temple, got the help of the temple, and absorbed a guardian, so that he could be promoted to myth level.


    "After leaving the temple, my younger brother''s behavior became more and more strange, and many things he did made me unable to understand. I''ve been paying close attention to him in the dark. Later, I found out that he had raised a lot of orphans in the dark. " When Dugu Mingming said this, his face looked strange.


    "Is there anything special about those orphans?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "At the beginning, there was nothing special. I thought he just wanted to cultivate his own strength, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. But as the orphans grew up, I gradually found a very terrible thing Dugu nameless''s expression is so complicated that he can''t describe his present expression.


    "What happened to the orphans?" Zhou Wen immediately asked, and he was also very curious.


    "Nothing happened to orphans. They were normal. The abnormal thing was in the Federation." Dugu Mingming said.


    Zhou Wen was furious and thought, "what happened in the end, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    Dugu nameless continued strangely: "at first, I didn''t care too much. Later, the development of the Federation was very smooth. We need to do a lot to stabilize the family and expel the big demons. But I haven''t seen my brother use the orphans he raised, so I feel a little strange. With so much time and energy and so many orphans, it is impossible to keep them waiting for death. But twenty or thirty years later, I have never seen those orphans appear. Do you think it''s strange? "


    "Is it possible that he has secretly sent people out, you don''t know?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "That''s what I thought, so I went to see it again. As a result, the orphans were still there, not only few but also more. Some of them have grown up, some are still children, the oldest is 30 or 40 years old, the youngest is only a few months old baby. I was really stunned when I saw the faces of some of the older people Dugu Mingming seems to be in the memory, showing a lingering fear.


    Zhou Wenhen couldn''t lift Dugu Mingming''s tianlinggai to see what was going on in his mind.


    Without letting Zhou Wen as like as two peas, he went on to say, "the faces of those people are very much like those of the famous people in the union at that time. Not only is it like, but it should be exactly the same. Those people are top figures in all fields of the Federation, some of them are experts in certain fields, some of them are even members of the house of Lords... "


    Zhou Wenting''s hair was creepy, but he also thought of something.

 Chapter 1177

    "Those people, are they all changed?" Zhou Wen asked strangely.


    Dugu Mingming shook his head and said, "I thought so at first, but later I found that it was not. Those orphans have grown up like this. They have grown up without any action. That''s their natural appearance. "


    "It''s impossible..." Zhou Wen only felt cold on his back.


    If it''s a makeover, it''s easy to understand. It''s just training some people to come out.


    But if as like as two peas make only superficial changes, how can they be sure that they will grow up to be exactly the same as a great man?


    "I don''t think it''s possible either, but since then, I have been paying close attention to those orphans and found that as long as they are orphans there, they can find corresponding celebrities outside. Even if it can''t be found for the time being, it will appear in the future. Some of them were orphans. When they were young, they didn''t have their corresponding celebrities, but when they grew up, they had people who looked the same as them


    The more Zhou Wen listened, the more terrifying he felt. He tried to think about the reasonable possibility: "could it be your brother who raised the twins separately, and then supported one of them to become a celebrity and the other to be raised in an orphanage?"


    "Among those celebrities, there are many members of six families. Do you think it is possible to get so many twins?" Dugu Mingming asked.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but also felt a bit unrealistic, where to get so many twins, and just become celebrities. Even if it is an elite college, it is impossible to guarantee that all of them are elites. What''s more, it is too difficult to raise so many twins and ensure that all of them will become the top people in some aspect.


    But apart from that, Zhou Wenshi couldn''t think of any other reasonable explanation. Since childhood, orphans have been brought up with celebrities who are very similar to orphans. If they are not twins, does Dugu Qianqiu have the ability to foretell?


    "Are the experts of the old principal''s investigation team replaced by these orphans?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that it was strange. He asked, "among those orphans, have you ever talked with the expert Chu River..."


    Zhou Wen told the experts of the investigation team all over again. He wanted to know if the people of the investigation team were replaced by the orphans.


    "There should be." Dugu nameless thought about it and said.


    "What do you mean there should be?" Zhou Wen doesn''t quite understand.


    Dugu Wuming sighed: "later, when I found out the secret, I tried to control Qianqiu secretly and imprisoned him. I wanted to know the details from him, but he refused to tell me. After I imprisoned him, I went to the orphanage. When I wanted to bring those orphans back, I found that the orphanage had been burned in a big fire. There was nothing left. The orphans were gone. There were no people alive and no corpses dead. I never saw them again. "


    "Your brother has been imprisoned in the hall of senlo since then?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know what crazy things he wants to do, so I can''t let him out." Dugu Mingming said.


    "When was that?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Forty years ago." Dugu nameless said a general figure.


    Zhou Wen calculated that among those experts, from young professors in their 20s and 30s to old professors in their 70s and 80s, it is difficult to infer anything from the time.


    "Never see the orphans again?" There are too many questions in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "No, I can''t even recognize it." Dugu Mingming''s answer is very strange.


    But Zhou Wen understood what he meant. If the orphans came out and pretended to be other people, he couldn''t recognize them.


    "Your brother hasn''t said anything after so many years in captivity?" Zhou Wenshi wants to know what''s going on.


    "No, he didn''t say anything. No matter what I tried to do, he didn''t say a word, but according to my observation, it has something to do with the temple." Dugu Mingming said.


    It''s right for Zhou Wen to think about it. All the changes started after Dugu Qianqiu came back from the temple. If it had nothing to do with the temple, Zhou Wen certainly didn''t believe it.


    Dugu Mingming then said, "later, I sent many children of the Dugu family into the temple, but they didn''t get much, or they got something, but I didn''t know."


    Zhou Wen knows what Dugu Mingming is worried about, and he doesn''t know whether there are such orphans in Dugu''s family, whether someone has been replaced for a long time.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he felt terrible. A person with a very good relationship, family and friends, suddenly changed a person, but you don''t know how terrible it was.


    And the people who have been replaced by orphans are basically experts and top talents in all fields.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt cool on his back.


    Dugu Mingming said something about Dugu Busha. Dugu Busha is a genius, which is rare in Dugu family. Unfortunately, his life style is the God of Busha, which can only be attributed to the ordinary.


    However, geniuses are not willing to be ordinary, so Dugu Busha will try his best to solve the problem of his own fate. I don''t know what happened. Dugu Busha even knows about Dugu Qianqiu and communicates with Dugu Qianqiu. Taking advantage of the sacrifice time of Dugu family, he wants to rush into Senluo hall to inherit Dugu Qianqiu''s power.


    Zhou Wen probably knew the whole story, but he had more doubts in his heart.


    According to Dugu Mingming, the orphans were all brought up by Dugu Qianqiu. But who controlled the babies behind the scenes when Dugu Qianqiu was trapped here for so many years?


    "What''s the connection between the temple of trail, Dugu Qianqiu, orphans, investigation team?" Zhou Wen felt as if there was an invisible hand in the dark, controlling all this strange things.


    The Dugu family used a special way to contact Dugu Chong. Fortunately, Li Xuan and Dugu Chong were together.


    After hearing that Zhou Wen came to him, Li Xuan said that he would come back immediately and asked Zhou Wen to wait for him for two days.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t wait. When he asked Li Xuan where they were, he used the space transmission ability and rushed to the place.


    Fortunately, the distance is not too far, even if there is no monthly reading, Zhou Wen can take ya''er and they go there together, just let them enter the chaos bead first.


    In the agreed place to see Li Xuan, found that Li Xuan''s change is not big, is still that cynical appearance, just looks a little more mature.


    "Lao Zhou, I haven''t seen you for five years. You are not as handsome as me." Li Xuan came over and put his arms around Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Zhou Wen feels that Li Xuan''s breath is very strange. It''s different from those creatures he has seen before, but it''s not pure human breath. But one thing is for sure, Li Xuan is very strong now.


    "I need your help." Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and said.


    "Go." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s dangerous. You may die. Think about it." Zhou Wen added.


    "If you come to me, that means I can''t do it, right?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said.


    "I have alternatives." Zhou Wen said.


    "Come on, I don''t know you. Let''s go." Li Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1178

    A strange ancient city stands in the wind and sand. Outside the gate of the ancient city, a group of soldiers are stationed. One of them is looking at the direction of the ancient city. His brow is full of dignified color.


    "Governor, the three teams have come out, but they still haven''t found out." A soldier''s report made the officer look a little colder.


    After an Tianzuo arrived in huangquan City, he immediately sent four teams to explore huangquan city. According to the previous experience and data, three teams have successfully returned through huangquan City, but these three teams have not been able to bring good news.


    In huangquan City, although there are many living dead people who don''t even know they are dead, they are suffering from punishment day after day, but they don''t find ou Yanglan and the accompanying soldiers.


    "Governor, it seems that master Wen is right. Madam, they may have entered the real yellow spring. We need to go through all the punishment before we can open the real entrance to the yellow spring." Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo took a look at the officers and soldiers behind him. Now, it seems that there is only one possibility left.


    However, the punishments in the city of huangquan can''t be borne by anyone. If he is strong, he can''t experience all the punishments in one day.


    In addition to the reason that the body can''t bear it, time is also a key issue.


    The three iron laws of huangquan city are: those who kill people die, and those who leave their feet off the ground die. You must kill one person a day when you enter the city, or you will die.


    There is an unsolved contradiction, so we must get out of huangquan city in one day, otherwise the powerful existence will be killed by the taboo force of huangquan city.


    It''s too late to go through all the 239 kinds of punishment in one day, even if the body can survive.


    As powerful as an Tianzuo, there are countless talented people under him, and no one can fulfill this condition.


    "When the fourth team comes back, if we don''t find out, we''ll go into town." He said.


    Ansheng whispered, "governor, shall we wait for master Wen? He went to find Li Xuan. He should be here soon. "


    "There''s no time to wait. If you wait one more minute, my mom and I will have less chance to survive." He said.


    "But if master Wen is not here, we may not be able to bear all the penalties in one day." An Sheng reminds a way.


    "Mr. LV, you have seen the punishment in the city of huangquan. How do you feel?" An Tianzuo looked at one of the officers in the third team and asked.


    The officer was white and fat, with a smile on his face all the time. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looked harmless to people and animals.


    But look at his figure, at least 400 Jin start, almost fat into a ball, now in this era, can be fat into such a person is really not many.


    Mr. Lu''s name is Lv Bu Shun. As for the mentality of his parents, it is not for outsiders to know that they gave him such a name.


    Hearing an Tianzuo''s roll call, Lv Bu Shun moved forward, raised his arm, gave a military salute, glared at his eyes like a seam, and said: "governor, I''ve tried several kinds of punishment in it. Those criminal laws can ignore the body''s defensive power, even the divine power can''t resist it. The only thing that can work is the body''s self-healing ability. Governor, as you know, this is my specialty. As long as I have enough time, it is not difficult for me to bear all penalties. "


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly and looked at another young officer: "Jingyu, what about you?"


    An Jingyu is a few steps smaller than an Tianzuo. He is an outstanding master in recent years. His talent is very high, and his strength is rare.


    Although an Tianzuo was very unhappy with the old people who settled down, he was the leader of the generation who settled down. He would spare no effort to cultivate the young people who really hope to grow up.


    An Jingyu is one of the most important young people to settle down. This time, he brought it with him.


    Although an Jingyu should be called Uncle an Tianzuo according to his family rank, in the army, he can only salute and say: "governor, I have tried to use time to speed up the punishment. As long as Mr. Lu can bear it, I am sure that he can bear all the punishment once in 24 hours."


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly, did not explain anything, said to an Sheng: "go to prepare, after the fourth team comes out, we will enter the city immediately."


    Now that he has come here, he has been prepared, not blindly.


    It''s not easy for Ansheng to say anything more. He also knows that an Tianzuo''s words are reasonable. If they delay one more minute, Ouyang LAN will lose their hope of life.


    But he always felt that there was a big problem in huangquan city. If he could wait for Zhou Wen to go with him, he would be more confident.


    But now that the arrow is on the way, they have to send it. Because they don''t know when Zhou Wen will arrive, they can''t wait all the time.


    Ansheng can only pray for Zhou Wen to arrive earlier, but until the fourth team comes out of the city, there is no sign of Zhou Wen.


    An Tianzuo personally selected the candidates to join him in huangquan city. There are 16 people, including him and an Sheng. These 16 people may not be the strongest in settling down and sunset army, but they each have their own unique abilities, which may be useful when facing different problems.


    "Ready to go." An Tianzuo didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour.


    "Ah, governor, please wait a moment. I have an important thing left in the camp. I''ll get it right away and I''ll be back soon." Anson laughed and ran to the direction of the tent.


    "What can I do? It''s killing me. Why hasn''t master Wen come yet?" Ansheng is like an ant on a hot pot in the tent. He knows that this trip is too dangerous. If he can wait for Zhou Wen, he will have more hope of survival.


    Anson turns around in the tent, hoping to delay more time, but he hears an Tianzuo''s voice outside: "adjutant an, I can''t see your people in three seconds, so you don''t have to go."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." An Sheng could only walk out of the tent with a bitter face. He walked towards an Tianzuo and covered his stomach. He walked very slowly, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    After a long walk to an Tianzuo, an Sheng said, "governor, I''m in a hurry. I want to go to the toilet first..."


    "Go ahead." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Xie dujun..." Ansheng was very happy, and he could delay some time later.


    Who knows an Tianzuo took another sentence: "if you go, you don''t have to come back. Go straight back to Luoyang."


    "Governor, I''m in no hurry." Anson immediately stood up and said.


    "Can we go now?" An Tianzuo looks at an Sheng and asks.


    "The governor said it was OK." Anson stands straight and answers without squinting.


    "Let''s go." An Tianzuo took a look at the direction of the desert, but it was only a moment. He soon took back his eyes and walked firmly towards the gate of the city.


    "Master Wen!" An Sheng followed an Tianzuo to huangquan city. When he was near the gate, he looked back and was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1179

    An Tianzuo and others all turned around and looked at him with an Sheng''s eyes. As expected, they saw Zhou Wen coming from the desert with ya''er in his arms.


    Beside him, there is Li Xuan with a playful face. On the other side, there is a white antelope and a flying Golden Eagle.


    "It''s finally catching up." Ansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Wen quickly came over, although he and an Tianzuo despised each other, but in the matter of saving Ouyang blue, their positions were the same.


    "Why did you bring ya''er here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? " An Tianzuo saw Zhou Wen holding ya''er and said with a frown.


    "She''s the safest with me." Zhou Wen replied.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, Anson has a kind of illusion, as if their eyes meet where there is a flash of electricity.


    "If there''s anything wrong with ya''er, I won''t forgive you easily. Let''s go." An Tianzuo said coldly, turned and walked towards the city of huangquan.


    They followed an Tianzuo to the gate of huangquan city. After an Tianzuo, an Sheng waved to Zhou Wen, indicating that he would follow him quickly.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at each other and walked towards the city together.


    Although Zhou Wen has been to huangquan city once and passed the game many times, he is still a little nervous when he comes here again.


    The city master of the yellow spring, who can play with the dead, has left a deep impression on him. Even though he has the power of fear, he still thinks that the city master of the yellow spring is very terrible in retrospect.


    The moment you enter the gate of huangquan City, your body seems to have passed through time and space. When you step on it, you have already stood on the long street of huangquan city.


    An Tianzuo and others were also nearby. The antelope and the bird were also standing on a stone slab. There was a number on the stone slab under everyone''s feet.


    Because no one has moved, all the numbers are 365, including antelopes and birds.


    Because of the taboo power of huangquan City, no one can use the accompanying pet. They can only rely on their own Yuanqi Jue and Yuanqi skills.


    If there is a guardian, you can also use the power of the guardian, which has been tested before.


    Most of the officers under an Tianzuo are mythical. Only two of them are appointed guardians, wearing Guardian armor. One of them is an Jingyu.


    "Ah Sheng." An Tianzuo looked at the prison room beside him and said to an Sheng.


    "I understand." Anson answered with a strange light. A halo diffused from his feet, forming a halo area with him as the center and a radius of about two meters.


    An Tianzuo and others are walking towards the halo area formed by an Sheng. When they are outside the halo, every time they pass a stone slab, the number at their feet will change. However, when they reach the halo area of an Sheng, the number at their feet will no longer change.


    Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng in surprise. This kind of ability is obviously similar to his taishangkaitianjing, which can restrain the power of taboo.


    It''s just that Anson''s ability is regional and should be a kind of aura.


    Seeing the surprise on Zhou Wen''s face, Ansheng said with a smile: "this is my ability of the wheel of destiny, which can temporarily shield the power of taboo in huangquan city. Come here, young master Wen."


    Zhou Wen took ya''er''s hand and walked with Li Xuan. Bird and antelope also entered the aura.


    In the aura of Anson, not only the number at the foot will not change, nor will it touch those criminals in the city of huangquan. As long as they are in the aura, they can walk around at will.


    When they came to the first chamber, before the chamber was opened, an Sheng looked at an Tianzuo and Zhou Wen and said, "time is limited. We can''t try to punish twice. Who will bear the punishment here?"


    "It''s me, of course." LV Fushun said, moving his fat body.


    "I''ll do it." Li Xuan also said.


    "Mr. Lu''s body has unlimited regeneration ability. Let him come." He said.


    "Let Li Xuan come. The power of these prisons is very special. The pure regeneration ability may not be able to come to the end." Zhou Wen had suffered a lot of punishments. Naturally, he knew that these punishments were very severe. He was not only capable of self-healing, otherwise he would not have to go to Li Xuan.


    "Young master Wen, I know you are an extraordinary person. I can''t compare my strength with you. However, in the aspect of self-healing, I think I''m the second. I''m afraid no one dares to be the first." LV Fushun said, squinting.


    "In that case, let''s act separately." Zhou Wen looked at an Tianzuo and said.


    "Jingyu can only speed up the use of time for one person, I''m afraid there''s no way to distract him," Anson said


    "You just do your own business. Don''t worry about us. We don''t need time to speed up." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "If you don''t need time to speed up, I''m afraid it''s too late? It''s said to be 24 hours, but the prison room will only be opened every other hour. In fact, it''s only 12 hours. It''s too late to bear 239 kinds of punishment in 12 hours. " Said Anson.


    "I have my own way." Zhou Wen didn''t explain much.


    "It''s up to him." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    When the time came, the chamber opened. Li Xuan and Lv Bu Shun went to the first chamber at the same time. On the chamber was written sawing.


    "You first." Li Xuan and Lv Bu Shun went to the door together. Seeing that Lv Bu Shun didn''t mean to let him, he let him go first.


    Lu Bu Shun was not polite. He went directly into the prison. There was a hacksaw sawing wood in the prison. As soon as he entered, his body was locked on a piece of wood. When the hacksaw fell, he was about to cut his body into two sections.


    Lu Bu Shun''s face didn''t change. The saw pulled back and forth, sawing his stomach open, revealing snow-white grease. But after sawing down, his flesh and blood healed automatically, and the healing speed was incredible.


    The saw sawed back and forth from his body, which should have cut his body into two parts, but the saw passed, and his body healed completely without any injury.


    "What a powerful self-healing ability!" Even Zhou Wen was a little surprised at LV Fushun''s self-healing ability.


    After LV Fushun came out, he also took a provocative look at Li Xuan.


    Li xuanyile, friendly to LV Fushun said: "your self-healing ability is very good."


    "Not bad." Seeing that Li Xuan has said so, LV bushun is not ready to challenge again.


    "There''s not much time. Go on." An Tianzuo doesn''t want to waste a minute and a second to let LV Fushun go on to the next prison.


    Li Xuan went into the sawing room, his figure flashed, and he was tied to the wood, and the hacksaw fell down.


    Others can only see the hacksaw flying out of thin air, but Zhou Wen can see clearly that there is a ghost in white on both sides of the hacksaw, holding the hacksaw to saw Li Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 1180

    On the other side of an Tianzuo, many people''s eyes look here intentionally or unintentionally. They also want to know whether Zhou Wen and Li Xuan can really handle sawing.


    After all, this kind of criminal law, which can cut people into two parts, can not be tolerated by the general self-healing ability.


    And they also want to know, Zhou Wen, how they solve the problem of lack of time.


    After all, an Jingyu''s ability to use the guardian''s time just now accelerated the speed of the saw so that it could end so quickly. Otherwise, the speed of the saw would not be fast, and it would take ten minutes for the punishment to end.


    "Ah! It hurts The saw just touched Li Xuan''s body and cut a little skin. Li Xuan yelled.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." every time the saw saw, Li Xuan screamed, just like a little girl who was raped.


    The officers could not help frowning. Although they knew that this kind of sawing must be very painful, Lv Bu Shun could not bear it any more. He didn''t even hum. It''s really not a man.


    Because Li Xuan did not enter the army, but traveled around, most of the time in the Southern District, so they did not know much about Li Xuan. They only knew that Li Xuan was the third young master of the Li family in Luoyang, a good friend and classmate of Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan was crying so miserably, he comforted him and said, "Li Xuan, you can bear it for a while. I''ll let them saw it quickly, so you don''t have to hurt for so long."


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, an Jingyu and others feel that Zhou Wen''s words are too strange. What does it mean to let them saw faster? Can this kind of thing be discussed?


    Originally, they thought that Zhou Wen was just joking, probably using the ability of time acceleration or similar functions.


    Who knows that Zhou Wen stood outside the door and really yelled at the prison: "you saw faster."


    "If that''s OK, what are we going to do?" An Jingyu muttered that he didn''t believe it could work.


    But as Zhou Wen''s voice fell, the hacksaw that had come back for a while suddenly became like an electric saw, and its speed suddenly became very fast.


    But the hacksaw pulled back and forth quickly, but it couldn''t go down. It was sawing around Li Xuan''s waist. The saw was stained with a lot of blood and looked terrible, but the steel drama didn''t go down.


    Li Xuan''s cry was even worse, but his self-healing ability was no worse than LV Fushun''s. after the hacksaw stopped, he had already recovered himself and passed this pass.


    "It''s such a pain. It''s killing me. Lao Zhou, you have to give me more money." Li Xuan bared his teeth and came out from inside.


    An Jingyu and others all looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan with strange looks.


    "Is it really negotiable?" An Jingyu is full of doubts, can''t help but look at the second chamber, some hesitation, want to try Zhou Wen''s method.


    The second chamber is the oil pot chamber. There is a big pot in the chamber, and the oil in it has been boiling. If people enter it, they will be fried in a moment.


    Lvfushun has been thrown in, fried fat Zizi sound, has become golden yellow, but also emitting aroma.


    The penalty will take at least ten minutes. An Tianzuo and his family can''t wait so long, so they need an Jingyu to use the time to speed up and let the ten minutes pass quickly.


    But now an Jingyu is a little suspicious that he can discuss with the oil pan in the prison to let it explode quickly.


    Since Zhou Wen can discuss it, it''s unreasonable that they can''t discuss it. If they can discuss it, they can save a lot of energy in order to cope with the problems they may encounter in the future.


    If we really go through all the punishments and enter the real yellow spring, we will certainly encounter many problems.


    When an Jingyu thought of this, he learned from Zhou Wengang and tried to shout out to the prison: "blow it up quickly."


    After he called this sentence, an Tianzuo and other people were also staring at the oil pan inside. They were also very curious whether they could really discuss it.


    But after waiting for a while, I found that the oil pan was still like that, and there was no change.


    An Jingyu''s face turned red and he said in his heart, "I''m really bewildered. There''s no way to discuss this kind of thing. The success of the discussion is the ghost."


    "An Jingyu, what are you still doing? Use time to speed up." Lu Fushun in it urges an Jingyu. It''s hard to be fried.


    Although LV Fushun had been enduring it, the terrible pain made him almost break his teeth.


    An Jingyu quickly used the time acceleration skill to speed up the punishment time. After more than two minutes, the oil pot punishment was completed, and LV disobedience was sent out of the oil pot.


    His skin and flesh had recovered, but there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. It seemed that the pain was too severe just now.


    As soon as he came out, Li Xuan walked in and said, "Lao Zhou, you''re so unkind. When you came here, you didn''t say you had these things. It must be more money."


    "Plus, definitely." Zhou Wen said while thinking: "this is not a matter, when it comes to Trojan horse punishment, you can add as much money as you want."


    When Li Xuan entered the prison, an invisible force immediately lifted his body up and threw it into the hot oil pan.


    "Ah The oil splashed everywhere, and Li Xuan was extremely miserable.


    But after a while, looking at an Jingyu and others inside, they found that Li Xuan''s body had not been fried into golden yellow by the oil pan. Except for some red spots, there was not much change.


    Li Xuan also seems to find that the temperature of this thing is not as high as he imagined, so he calms down, leans back against the oil pan, and puts his hands on the edge of the pan, which looks like a bath in a bath bucket.


    Lu looked straight at it. He had no defense skills and could only carry it by his body. At least he was a mythical body made of mythical liquid, and he was a very strong one. He couldn''t stand frying and was almost fried into crispy pork.


    Li Xuan went so far as to take a bath in it.


    "How strong is this guy''s flesh and blood?" An Jingyu and others are also secretly frightened.


    "Old Zhou, let them add fire." Li Xuan shouts to Zhou Wen inside.


    He didn''t want to show off, but wanted to beat his body with the help of oil pot punishment. The more his body bears, the stronger it will become.


    "Add a fire." Zhou Wen called inside.


    "If that''s OK, I''ll just go home." An Jingyu thought.


    But with Zhou Wen''s words, the flame under the bottom of the pot suddenly soared, almost wrapping the whole oil pot in the flame, and the temperature in the oil pot rose sharply.


    An Jingyu''s eyes are about to stare out, and other officers are also stunned.

 Chapter 1181

    "Hurry up." Zhou Wen continued.


    Time is limited. There is no time for Li Xuan to refine his body here.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the oil pot punishment seems to have obeyed Zhou Wen''s order, and the time has accelerated.


    But Ansheng was born different. He could see some ethereal creatures. He could see the ghosts in white.


    When they first saw them, they were just slowly putting firewood into the bottom of the pot that ordinary people couldn''t see. However, after seeing Zhou Wen, the two ghosts in white shivered. With Zhou Wen''s order, they quickly put firewood into the bottom of the pot.


    It was the same in the saw room just now, which surprised Ansheng. He didn''t know how Zhou Wen did it.


    "It''s right to wait for master Wen to come with us. With him and Li Xuan, we have a great chance to save Mrs. LAN safely this time. I hope Mrs. LAN and them can persist until we get there." Anson thought to himself.


    A minute later, Li Xuan, who has finished the oil pot punishment, comes out. Because an Jingyu and LV Fushun are attracted by this side, LV Fushun has not entered the third chamber to be punished.


    "If you don''t come in, I''ll go first." Li Xuan smiles at LV Fushun, and then enters the third prison room.


    There are 108 feet of nails in the nail room. Only when all the nails are nailed into the body can the punishment be completed.


    After Li Xuan went in, his five limbs were tied up on the wall. Then a nail flew toward his left hand. On the other side, a hammer hit the back of the nail hard and put the nail into Li Xuan''s palm. The palm was directly pierced.


    "Ah Li Xuan let out a scream, can''t help but scold a: "really his mother''s pain!"


    "Patience will pass." Zhou Wen comforted them and told them to hurry up.


    One nail flew up, the hammer waved continuously, and quickly drove into Li Xuan''s body. Li Xuan screamed in pain.


    That is more than a minute, 108 nails were all nailed into Li Xuan''s body, and another nail was nailed to his little tail. Li Xuan''s face was green with pain.


    Fortunately, although he cried miserably, the injury didn''t look serious. After he came out, the injury on his body had healed automatically, and there was no trace of injury at all.


    Zhou Wen can''t help admiring. Although he has certain self-healing ability, he is much worse than Li Xuan.


    No time to be in a daze here, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan continue to go to the next prison.


    "Governor, shall we continue?" Anson asked cautiously.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are faster than them. If they can pass all the punishments, LV Fushun will not have to continue.


    An Tianzuo looks at LV Fushun, but before waiting for him to say anything, LV Fushun asks for an order: "governor, although Li Xuan''s self-healing ability is strong, it may not be stronger than me, and it''s hard to say whether he can endure all the punishment like that. If he fails, we won''t have time to come back. Please let me continue."


    Lu Bu Shun looked at Li Xuan''s back and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Well, then go on." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, governor. It won''t disgrace us." LV Fushun then strode to the nail room.


    Li Xuan and LV Fushun were tortured at the same time, one by one experiencing the torture of the torture room.


    Two people''s self-healing ability is terrible, others experience a near death torture, but they try one after another, the body did not suffer too much damage.


    The only difference is that Li Xuan screams every time, but LV Fushun endures it from beginning to end. No matter how painful the punishment is, he doesn''t hum.


    When people saw that they went down one by one, until the prison closed, they both experienced 20 or 30 kinds of punishment. But every time they came out, their injuries were almost healed. They thought that there would be no big problem and they would certainly be able to bear all the penalties in one day.


    But Zhou Wen is very clear, things are not as simple as they think.


    In fact, the punishment here is only one aspect of physical injury. In addition, there is another aspect of soul and spirit. Moreover, this kind of injury will continue to accumulate and even cause mental breakdown. Li Xuan and LV Fushun''s physical recovery ability is no problem, but whether they can persist to the end is still a question.


    However, Zhou Wen is still very confident in Li Xuan. Although this guy seems not serious on the surface, in fact, his perseverance is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    At the beginning, Li Xuan was able to resist killing Li Mobai in the case of extreme rage. Zhou Wen believed that he could survive.


    Because it took an hour for the prison to open again, Zhou Wen and his wife stood on the long street to have a rest.


    When Zhou Wen had a rest, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced to a criminal chamber behind him, which was the criminal chamber of Trojan horse. According to the current progress, Li Xuan should enter that room the next hour.


    "I said Lao Zhou, this time I sacrificed so much. Should you mean that?" Li Xuan said to Zhou Wen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t need anything else, just a good companion pet, and I don''t have high requirements. Just help me with the fear level companion pet." Li Xuan''s words were actually meant to be fun. He didn''t take them seriously.


    "All right." Zhou Wen agreed.


    "Really? Do you have a companion egg of fear? " Li Xuanwei was stunned and then laughed again, thinking that Zhou Wen was joking with him.


    The companion egg of fear level is not that you can get it.


    Not to mention that the fear level dimensional creatures are all in those terrible dimensional fields. It is not easy to kill them. Even if they can be killed, they may not be able to produce accompanying eggs.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll definitely get you the companion pet of fear level, but we have an agreement that you must help me finish this trip to huangquan city." Zhou Wen said.


    "What? Don''t you have faith in me? And encourage me with that? " Li Xuan said discontentedly.


    "You just say you can''t finish it." Zhou Wen knew that as long as Li Xuan could finish his walk, he would certainly help him. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give Li Xuan a companion pet.


    "Absolutely no problem." Li Xuan said confidently.


    Lu Fushun and others didn''t believe his words. Li Xuan''s sad cry just now still reverberates in their ears.


    "All right, give me your hand." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why do you want to show me palms?" Li Xuan stretched out his hand and looked at Zhou Wen in bewilderment. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Zhou Wen put his hand on Li Xuan''s, and directly operated the secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun.

 Chapter 1182

    In the singularity universe, a star is annihilated. At the same time, a companion pet of Zhou Wen is transferred to Li Xuan. A strange mark appears in Li Xuan''s palm.


    That pattern is exactly the pattern of the planet devourer, and it is also the companion pet that Zhou Wen originally intended to transfer to Li Xuan.


    He asked Li Xuan to come. Li Xuan didn''t ask anything and came without saying a word. But this trip was too dangerous. No one knew what was in the real yellow spring and what kind of danger it would be.


    Zhou Wen transferred the planet devourer to Li Xuan in the hope that he would have more self-protection ability. In case of any accident in the real yellow spring, he might be able to use it.


    Of course, this is just the worst plan. With antelope as a natural disaster leader, even in the real yellow spring, there may not be any danger.


    "I''ll go, fear level companion pet?" After Li Xuan got the planet devourer, he also got some information about the planet devourer. Knowing the level and some abilities of the planet devourer, he immediately looked at Zhou Wen in surprise and cried out.


    He was not only surprised that Zhou Wen really gave him the companion pet of fear level, but also surprised that the way Zhou Wen gave him the companion pet was to directly transfer the hatching companion pet to him, but this ability was unheard of.


    If the companion pet hatched could be transferred at will without any cost, the Federation would be in chaos.


    An Jingyu and they all didn''t believe what Li Xuan said. They thought Li Xuan was joking.


    After all, I haven''t heard that I can give the hatching companion pet to anyone, not to mention the fear level companion pet.


    "Why do you give me this? Take it back. " Li Xuan frowned.


    "I will only give to others, not take it back. If you don''t want it, why don''t you send it back to me?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "OK, you have money. You are willful. Don''t be vain." Li Xuan said.


    "You can''t take things for nothing. You should help me finish this trip anyway." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    "It''s nothing." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Li Xuan didn''t summon the planet devourer. He just tried the glove state and didn''t start the phagocytic ability. Then he put it away.


    An hour later, the chamber opened again. Li Xuan strode to the next chamber and muttered: "next time there will be such a good thing, remember to come to me again."


    "Yes, I''ll see you." Zhou Wen responded with a smile.


    One by one, one by one, Li Xuan went to the room where the Trojan horse was executed, though he was miserable.


    Li Xuan looked inside and saw the long horned wooden horse on his back. His face suddenly changed and he was about to step back, but he was kicked into the Trojan house by Zhou Wen.


    "Damn, Zhou Wen, you Yin me... Ah..." Li Xuan''s scolding stopped suddenly, then there was a scream, and then there was silence.


    "Finish it quickly." Zhou Wen didn''t look inside, covered his eyes with his hands and yelled at the inside.


    A minute later, Li Xuan limped out of the room, with tears in his eyes. He had a look of lovelessness, like a little girl who had been ruined by a hundred big men.


    His lips trembled, one hand covering his buttocks, and one trembling finger pointing to Zhou Wen. After a while, he said, "I''m your uncle."


    "Cough, color is emptiness, emptiness is color. All external things are past, nonexistent, nonexistent." Zhou Wen bowed his head and said like an old monk.


    "You don''t exist. I''m gone for the first time. I feel I''m not pure and dirty..." Li Xuan raised his head 45 degrees, as if he could not let his tears flow down.


    "Don''t worry, no one will see. I''ll cover my eyes." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "You cover a fart, your finger seam is bigger than the Grand Canyon." Li Xuan said angrily.


    "Cough, can''t you heal yourself? It''s OK. Now it''s complete again. Let''s forget about the past. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. " Zhou Wen said carefully.


    "Shut up." Li Xuan glared at him: "you are honest, is there such a penalty behind?"


    "Maybe... Maybe... Maybe... And... Ah..." Zhou Wendao.


    "I quit." Li Xuan said angrily.


    "You''ve accepted all the accompanying pets. Didn''t you just say that it''s absolutely no problem Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. At last, he said bitterly, "I just got on your boat. To be honest, how many other punishments are there?"


    "About three... Four... Five... Six... Seven... Eight..."


    "How many?"


    "Nine."


    "Zhou Wen, your uncle''s, you have to die."


    Scold to scold, Li Xuan or can only harden the scalp to the next chamber.


    An Tianzuo and they are all curious about what kind of prison is, which almost turns Li Xuan over with Zhou Wen, because their progress is much slower than that of Zhou Wen, so they haven''t seen the situation inside the Trojan horse punishment.


    When they came to have a look, they immediately changed their colors, and their looks at LV Fushun became strange.


    Lu Bu Shun''s face was also a little pale. He felt his throat dry and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    "Let''s go first." Finally, an Tianzuo made a speech and took others to go first, leaving LV Fushun and an Jingyu in front of the Trojan horse room.


    LV Fushun closed his eyes and bit his teeth. He rushed into the prison.


    In an hour, Li Xuan can bear more than 30 punishments, while LV Fushun has more than 20 punishments. The main reason is that an Jingyu''s time acceleration doesn''t work as well as Zhou Wen''s words, so LV Fushun is slower.


    All the way through, when more than half of the punishment, people can clearly feel that something is wrong with LV Fushun.


    Although his body seems to have recovered, his face is very ugly, his expression becomes very ferocious, and his body seems to be shaking slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be forced." An Tianzuo said to LV Fushun.


    LV Fushun looks at Li Xuan in front of him. Although Li Xuan screams all the time, he still sticks to it, and it seems that his state is not as bad as LV Fushun.


    "Don''t worry, governor. I can still insist. I won''t disgrace our Japanese army." With that, Lv Bu Shun strode to the next cell.


    But when LV Dishun came out, his spirit became more upset.


    "How did he persist?" Lu Fushun now knows the horror of continuous punishment. Every time he is punished, he feels as if he is in hell. That kind of pain has exceeded the limit of human suffering for pain, and with the increase of the number of punishment, that kind of pain is still growing.


    Now Lu Bu Shun looked at the door of the prison, and he felt a sense of fear, as if it was not the door, but the entrance of purgatory.

 Chapter 1183

    Zhou Wen found that the number of living dead people in huangquan city was much less than when he came last time, and he did not see Chu River.


    "Is the Chu River so dead that it can no longer be revived?" Zhou Wen knew that the living dead in the city of huangquan would always resurrect and repeat the life of being punished.


    It''s just that every time they die, part of their memory is erased.


    Now that the Chuhe River has disappeared, nine times out of ten it may have died completely and there is no chance of resurrection.


    "Ah


    Zhou Wen was watching when he heard a scream. This time, however, the scream was not from Li Xuan, but from LV Fushun.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and saw that LV Fushun was not in the torture room. He was outside, but he was sitting there with his head covered with his head. His body trembled violently and made a sound of panic.


    "Lao Lu, are you ok? You have come out The officer who had a good relationship with LV Fushun immediately jumped on him and shook his hand.


    Gradually, LV Fushun finally recovered, her eyes focused again, and gradually became angry.


    He stopped barking, and his body stopped shaking, but his hands still shook gently.


    "Governor, I''ll rest for two minutes, and then we''ll continue." LV Fushun struggled to stand up and said.


    "Don''t go on. Have a rest." He said.


    "Governor, I can. I just need to have a rest." LV Fushun said quickly.


    "So far, that''s the order." An Tianzuo said without expression.


    "Yes, governor." LV disobeyed and gave a salute, so he had to stop.


    In fact, LV bushun himself knows that it''s really hard for him to go any further. No matter how hard he goes, I''m afraid he can''t insist on going crazy in a few rooms.


    If you look at Li Xuan, he has more than 20 prison rooms. Although you can still hear Li Xuan''s scream, he has been supporting him all the time. There is no such situation as LV Fushun.


    An Tianzuo takes a look at the room where LV Fushun comes out. It''s the 134th torture room. It''s more than 100 points away from 239 torture rooms. But LV Fushun is no longer good. It''s too bad.


    In front of him, Li xuanzheng came out of the prison and was still shooting with Zhou wenzui. There was no such thing as LV Fushun.


    "The three brothers of the Li family don''t have a simple role. Unfortunately, the eldest brother of the Li family died too early. Otherwise, the Li family would be able to dominate." An Tianzuo sighed.


    "The relationship between Li Xuan and master Wen is excellent. In the future, the Li family should also contribute to Luoyang. This is a good thing." Said Anson.


    "It depends on whether we can go back alive this time." An Tianzuo also knows that there must be a great danger this time.


    "With you and master Wen here, we can go back alive." Anson said firmly.


    An Tianzuo didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhou Wen and Li Xuan in front of him. Whether they can enter the real world now depends on them.


    Li Xuan enters the prison again. Although he still talks and laughs with him before, Zhou Wen feels that he is under great pressure.


    It''s two different things to bear punishment continuously and to bear a certain punishment at will. The damage to the spirit and soul is accumulating continuously. Even if you rest for an hour, you can''t get rid of it.


    We can only rely on our own spiritual strength and belief to support the past, and there is no other way.


    Li Xuan''s cry is still tragic, but in that tragic, there is a chilling taste.


    Zhou Wen knew that he was really in pain, and he was about to be unbearable.


    "There are still 23 rooms left. Today, there are still three times for the opening of the rooms. Plus this time, the time is more than enough. It depends on whether Li Xuan can stick to it." Zhou Wen counted the cells in the back.


    "Do you want to take a break? There''s plenty of time." When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan come out, he thought about it and asked.


    Li Xuan shook his head. He was not hurt, but his face was pale. However, on his pale face, there was a kind of red tide on his cheek.


    "Go on." Li Xuan said and went to the next cell.


    An Tianzuo and others have already caught up. Seeing Li Xuan being punished, their hearts are beating badly.


    Lu Bu Shun, a veteran soldier, could not bear the pain of punishment and had already collapsed early.


    Li Xuan''s persistence has made them look at him with new eyes, but now Li Xuan''s situation seems to be getting worse and worse. They are worried about whether Li Xuan can come to the end.


    When Li Xuan came out again, he almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s quick hand and quick eye put him on the shelf.


    Li Xuan is not hurt and has strength, but his spirit has become very bad.


    "How many rooms are left?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "Twenty two." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Go on." Li Xuan pushed Zhou Wen''s hand away and went in again.


    This time, the torture chamber was the torture of artillery. In that chamber, there was a big iron pillar. After Li Xuan went in, he was tied to the iron pillar, holding the iron pillar in his hands and feet, and his face and body were all attached to it.


    Whoa!


    White smoke rose from Li Xuan''s body, and at the same time, there was a smell of scorching. In a flash, Li Xuan had lost his human form. Just looking at him, it made people feel that his feet were soft. What''s more, Li Xuan, who suffered this punishment, could not imagine how painful he was.


    But now, Li Xuan stopped calling.


    Zhou Wen ordered the criminal ghost to speed up, but the punishment of artillery must be firm for ten minutes. Even if the criminal ghost wants to speed up, there is no way to speed up.


    "Lend him to me on any terms." Zhou Wen comes directly to an Tianzuo and points to an Jingyu.


    He is not good at time acceleration. Now he can only turn to others to speed up Li Xuan''s torture.


    "This is my family''s business." An Tianzuo said a word, direct order way: "Jing Yu, you cooperate with them to complete the rest of the penalty."


    "Yes." An Jingyu quickly stepped forward and used time acceleration to the gun burning pile.


    However, the acceleration of time can only speed up the time, but there is no way to shorten the time. Li Xuan''s suffering has not become less.


    As time accelerated, black crustaceans suddenly appeared on Li Xuan''s body. Those black crustaceans soon wrapped Li Xuan''s body.


    When Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan''s shell, he couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart.


    Li Xuan''s life soul and wheel of destiny are very unique. Other people''s life soul and wheel of destiny are separated, but his life soul and wheel of destiny are one, which is a little similar to Zhou Wen''s, but not exactly the same.


    Carapace can be said to be his second life. Now the appearance of carapace can only show that Li Xuan is really close to the limit.


    After the appearance of carapace, Li Xuan''s state was much better, he supported the punishment of artillery branding, and then went directly to the next chamber.


    His state is much stronger. One after another, there is no hesitation.


    I can''t see the expression under his shell, but I can see from his trembling body that he is trying his best to endure the pain, and even dare not say a word, for fear that when he opens his mouth, his breath will be released, and he will not have the courage to go on.


    Seeing that there was only the last chamber left, Zhou Wen and others were very nervous. The word "Mengxing" was written on the door of the last chamber.


    Zhou Wen looked into the room, but he didn''t see the ghost in white. He only saw an old woman with white hair sitting in the room.

 Chapter 1184

    "What is the penalty of dream penalty?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. In Mengxing''s room, he saw nothing but the old woman with white hair, the stone table and the stone stool.


    It seems that there is no too dangerous place, but Zhou Wen always feels that something is wrong and holds Li Xuan who is about to step into the prison.


    "What for?" Li Xuan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Zhou Wen can feel that his body is shaking slightly, which is an uncontrolled body spasm, not because of the physical damage, but because of the psychological pressure.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t try all the criminal laws before, from the ones he tried, he also knew that the mental pressure and injury were very great. From the point of view of Zhou Wen''s tenacity, he would also feel a lot of pressure, even if he didn''t try all the punishments.


    However, even if the pressure is greater, Zhou Wen should be able to support it, but his physical recovery ability is not as strong as Li Xuan, and he can not bear all the penalties in such a short time.


    "This prison is the last one. I don''t think it''s that simple. It may be very dangerous." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not dangerous. If you go in and try, you''ll know. Anyway, you have to pass this pass. What do you want to do?" Li Xuan said and went into the dream room of Mengxing.


    Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan said nothing, but looking at the white haired mother-in-law, Zhou Wen always felt a little uneasy.


    There are 239 torture chambers in the long street. The other 238 torture chambers are all those ordinary criminals. Only this room is a white haired old woman. From this point, we can know that this torture chamber is absolutely not simple.


    However, as Li Xuan said, even if we know there is a risk, this level must pass.


    After entering Mengxing''s chamber, Li Xuan was not directly put on the instruments of torture as before. He could still move freely, just like outside.


    "What''s the penalty? Do you want me to sleep here and have a dream? " Li Xuan looked at the old woman with white hair and said.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng suddenly realized that something was wrong, because only they could see the ghosts before, and no one else could. But now Li Xuan saw the old woman with white hair.


    "Can you see the old woman with white hair inside?" Ansheng immediately asked LV Fushun.


    "I can see that. It''s a strange question. Shouldn''t we see it?" LV Fushun looks at an Sheng doubtfully and asks, others also look at an Sheng.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng looked at each other and knew that there was a big problem in this prison.


    An Tianzuo also looks at an Sheng. He wants to know what an Sheng really means and what an Sheng is trying to say. But the white haired old woman inside suddenly moves. People''s eyes are immediately attracted by her, and an Sheng doesn''t speak any more.


    I saw the old woman with white hair. I didn''t know where she found a tea bowl and a teapot. She put the teapot on the stone table in front of her. Then she took the teapot and slowly poured out the water to fill the teapot.


    The tea in the bowl is blue, like the color of soaked bamboo leaves, but you can''t see a piece of tea in it, let alone bamboo leaves.


    "A dream for thousands of years, a dream for thousands of years, drink this bowl of dream for thousands of years, if you still have life to go out alive, then you can see the real yellow spring." The old woman with white hair said in a strange tone that was very uncomfortable to hear.


    "You mean I''ll sleep for a thousand years after drinking this bowl of tea?" Li Xuan asked.


    "It won''t take that long. You don''t have that long life. Even if you do, you won''t be able to sleep. Then you will starve to death." The old woman with white hair said with a smile.


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need to sleep so much. Can I wake up early?" Li Xuan asked again.


    "No, even if the great Luo Jinxian came down to earth and drank this bowl of Millennium dream, he would have to sleep for a thousand years, not more than a second, not less than a second." Said the old woman with white hair.


    "No solution?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "There is a solution." The white haired old woman''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    "How?" Li Xuan asked.


    "A dream for a thousand years, a dream for a thousand years." The old woman with white hair repeated what she had just said with a smile.


    "Li Xuan, come back." As soon as Zhou Wen''s face changed, he wanted to call Li Xuan out.


    An Tianzuo and an Sheng''s faces also changed. Obviously, they also understood the meaning of the old woman with white hair.


    A dream for a thousand years means that a dream will last for a thousand years. The white haired wife says that if there is a solution, it should be based on the dream for a thousand years in the previous sentence.


    Since you can have a dream in a thousand years, you can also spend a thousand years in a dream, but only one day or even less in reality.


    It sounds as if a dream of a thousand years is much easier than a dream of a thousand years. Anyway, it''s just a dream of a thousand years. In reality, it won''t starve to death or get hurt. It seems that there is no danger.


    But the fact is not so, to spend a thousand years in a dream, not to mention what kind of dream it is, but the thousand years is enough to make people''s will collapse.


    Zhou Wen was only trapped in the abbot mountain for a hundred years. Relying on his strong willpower and focusing on cultivation, he survived for a hundred years.


    But that doesn''t mean that Zhou Wen really has a good life. If he hadn''t been extremely focused and imprisoned for a hundred years, most people would have gone crazy.


    "A millennium dream... How long is this dream?" Li Xuan obviously understood the meaning of the old woman with white hair and asked.


    "There were 238 punishments before. A reincarnation is a day. If you want it to be long, if you want the dream to be long, it can be long. If you want it to be short, it can also be short. It all depends on your personal will." Said the old woman with white hair.


    "Li Xuan, come back. There''s no need to continue. Sister LAN, they can''t pass this pass. They can''t be in the real world." Zhou Wen changed his color and said to the old woman with white hair.


    The old woman with white hair had made it very clear that it was only one day after she had been punished once in her dream. Then it would take a thousand years in her dream and how many times she would have been tortured. Zhou Wen could not figure out and did not want to count.


    No matter how persevering Li Xuan is, he will be punished once a day for a thousand years. If he goes through a thousand years like this, he will have a mental breakdown.


    "Let''s call it a day." An Tianzuo said.


    Although all kinds of signs before showed that Lan Jie and them had indeed entered the city of huangquan, they could not be seen in the city of huangquan. Nine times out of ten, they had entered the real huangquan. He wanted to go in anyway.


    But this kind of punishment is not what human beings can bear, and an Tianzuo is not willing to watch Li Xuan die in vain.


    But Li Xuan didn''t mean to quit the prison. He looked back at Zhou Wen and said, "sister LAN, since they have entered the city of huangquan, there is no other possibility. They must have entered the real huangquan. Since they have come, they should go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1185

    As soon as Zhou Wen''s figure flashed, he was about to move into the room of Mengxing and wanted to pull Li Xuan out.


    In the past, I could do whatever I wanted when I was driving the Brahma, and even those criminals had to listen to it. But this time, it seems to be a little different.


    Zhou Wen was bounced out by a force and failed to rush into the prison.


    "A dream for a thousand years. It''s a good thing to live a thousand years longer than others. People can''t ask for it. It makes me earn it." Li Xuan said and reached for the tea bowl.


    "Li Xuan, don''t be confused. There''s no need. We can think of another way." Zhou Wen said to gather the strongest force of fear, want to rush in to stop Li Xuan.


    But I don''t know why. It''s totally different from the previous ones. The power of fear can''t break through into half a point.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zhou. I''ll come out soon. If I don''t come out in time, you''ll go out and wait for me first." Li Xuan said, he drank the bowl of Millennium dream directly, and there was nothing left.


    "Good tea." Li Xuan licked his lips, and then he fell to sleep.


    "Let him out." The Brahma appeared behind Zhou Wen, trying to order the white haired mother-in-law to release Li Xuan.


    But the white haired mother-in-law was not moved at all. She just sat there quietly and looked at Li Xuan, who fell asleep on the ground.


    An Tianzuo frowns, and an Sheng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He has experienced a thousand years of torture in his dream. Although his body is not hurt, the mental pressure is enough to make any human with iron will collapse.


    Both Ansheng and antianzuo are strong willed people, but they dare not say that they will be able to bear it.


    Although the white haired mother-in-law said that if the Millennium dream is short, it can be short, but there is not much time in a day in huangquan city. If Li Xuan can''t come out in time, even if he can bear the Millennium dream, his body will be killed by the rules of huangquan city.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen now regretted calling Li Xuan over.


    Zhou Wen tried several times, but he couldn''t rush into the dream chamber. Several kinds of power of fear level have been used. Neither Taishang Kaitian Scripture nor Da Fantian is useful, and the others are even more useless.


    Zhou Wen looked at the antelope on one side. At this time, he was afraid that he could only rely on this natural disaster level guy.


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at it, the antelope immediately turned its head to one side and pretended not to see it.


    "This asshole." Zhou Wen was helpless, but looking at the antelope, he also knew that the white haired mother-in-law in the dream torture room must be very terrible, and it must be a natural disaster.


    "Come on... Come on... Hey hey... Come on..." when Zhou Wenzheng was worried, he suddenly heard Li Xuan''s voice.


    Zhou Wen quickly turned to see, but found that Li Xuan did not wake up, but talking in his sleep.


    But look at his face with a wretched smile, the voice and waves of no, how do not look like in a dream to bear torture.


    "Hard... Hard..." Li Xuan called with a comfortable face.


    LV Fushun and his family were outside, looking at Li Xuan who was talking in his sleep. They really doubted what he was dreaming about and whether he was really suffering from torture, just like the white haired mother-in-law said.


    "What on earth did this thing dream of?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan and felt that he did not dream of torture.


    But before long, Li Xuan''s face began to sweat, not only sweating, but also hot. His insect armor mask was red, and his head was constantly white.


    "It''s just a dream, isn''t it? Why is his body like this? " Zhou Wen stares at her white haired mother-in-law and is ready to use the sword.


    "The brain of any creature has its limits. Under normal circumstances, the brain can only think about one thing. However, in his Millennium dream, he let the dream time pass too fast and the time in reality is too slow, which causes his brain to complete the thinking work that should have been completed in a few years or even decades or hundreds of years in a very short time. It is very difficult for his brain not to explode directly. " She said.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Zhou Wen asked calmly.


    "If you want others to say everything and you don''t think about it, what are you doing with your head?" The white haired mother-in-law said faintly.


    Li Xuan''s insect helmet is about to burn. Zhou Wen knows that he can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, even if he can save Li Xuan, he will be burned as an idiot.


    Just as he was about to draw his sword, he suddenly saw Li Xuan''s insect beetle flashing a strange light.


    Taking Li Xuan''s head as the starting point, light spots flow out like data streams, and instantly flow all over Li Xuan''s body, making Li Xuan''s whole body seem like data streams.


    "This power is..." Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, and felt that this power seemed familiar.


    Soon, Zhou Wen remembered why he looked familiar. Although this power has Li Xuan''s original power attribute, it also has another biological power attribute.


    "Alpha!" Zhou Wen immediately realized what had happened.


    At the beginning, alpha, the guardian like a nano robot, was attached to Li Xuan. Finally, in order to save his life, he reached a contract with Li Xuan in a strange form.


    Alfa contributed to Li Xuan''s promotion.


    Now the power burst out from Li Xuan, in addition to Li Xuan''s own power attribute, is the power attribute of alpha, but now the two forces have been integrated.


    Li Xuan''s body seems to have become a data stream, and the whole body seems to be composed of countless luminous light spots, which looks extremely unreal.


    From Zhou Wen''s eyesight, we can clearly see that Li Xuan''s body can no longer be called a human body, and his cells seem to have become nano robots.


    It is impossible for human brain to process so much work in such a short time, but now Li Xuan is like a super intelligent brain, processing all kinds of data streams quickly.


    As his body became more and more digitized, Zhou Wen also felt the power fluctuation of fear level.


    "Have you been promoted to fear?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Xuan with surprise and joy. He didn''t know if he could survive the Millennium dream after he was promoted to the fear level.


    In the eyes of LV Fushun and others, Li Xuan with light on his body is gradually becoming transparent, and finally completely disappeared, as if he was invisible.


    "Fear?" An Jingyu looks at the place where Li Xuan disappears in horror, and finally can''t help crying out.


    At present, there are not many human beings who can reach the level of fear. Most of them are human beings who have contracted guardians and provided guardians to promote the level of fear.


    It is also very rare for human beings to upgrade to the level of fear, even if they use myth liquid.


    Li Xuan is obviously different from those who are the guardians of the contract. He is afraid of his own body, rather than simply making the guardians afraid.

 Chapter 1186

    Zhou Wen was able to see the frightened Li Xuan, whose data stream was constantly flashing, like a brain that was processing high-speed operations.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know much about Li Xuan''s fear ability, it seems that the effect of the Millennium dream on him is not so strong.


    After about half an hour, Li Xuan''s high-speed data stream finally stopped flowing, and his sleeping body suddenly woke up.


    After breaking away from the fear, Li Xuan''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Is this the way to pass the dream penalty? Do you want to do it again? " Li Xuan asked her white haired mother-in-law.


    But when he saw it, he found that there was no white haired mother-in-law in the prison.


    Zhou Wen and others did not notice when the white haired mother-in-law disappeared.


    "What''s the situation? It''s over, isn''t it? " Li Xuan came out of the prison.


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Xuancai walked out of the prison, he heard a loud noise. The gate at the back of the city slowly opened, revealing a road leading to the outside.


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange. He didn''t see the Lord of huangquan. The Lord of huangquan, whom he met last time, seemed to disappear completely this time. He didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    And with the gate of huangquan city opened, the outside is not the desert scenery, but a bridge appeared.


    The stone bridge leads far away, but there is no end in sight. The yellow smoke billows under the bridge and nothing can be seen.


    At the end of the stone bridge, the white haired mother-in-law who had been in the prison chamber of the dream was sitting there, but now there was no stone table in front of her, only a big pot placed in front of her. It seemed that something had been boiled in the pot, but the same smoke was churning, and she couldn''t see what it was.


    "Isn''t this the legendary Naihe bridge and Mengpo soup?" Seeing the bridge and the cauldron, Lv Bu Shun looked strange.


    In fact, seeing this scene, others probably have the same idea as him.


    The legend of Naihe bridge and Mengpo soup is well known in the eastern district.


    It is said that there will be ghosts after people''s death. If ghosts want to reincarnate, they have to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup to wash away the memory of previous life, so that they can reincarnate as a clean soul.


    In the three realms and six ways, all living beings have to drink such a bowl of soup when they are reincarnated. We can see the magic and strangeness of Mengpo soup.


    And after Naihe bridge, it''s the real hell. It''s not a place where strangers can go.


    Up to now, even if the front is really hell, Zhou Wen they can only break through.


    An Tianzuo''s guide walks toward the stone bridge. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan look at each other and go toward the stone bridge together.


    "There is no old friend on the way to huangquan. If you want to step on Naihe bridge, you must first drink a bowl of forgetting Sichuan soup." When an Tianzuo and others came near the stone bridge, the white haired mother-in-law said.


    "Since this is really the river of forgetting Sichuan and Naihe bridge, this soup should be the Mengpo soup that can make people forget the past and the present?" An Jingyu asked.


    "I only know forgetting Sichuan soup, but I don''t know what Mengpo soup is." The white haired mother-in-law didn''t look any different and answered calmly.


    "Aren''t you Mengpo?" LV Fushun asked.


    "I''m just a bridge keeper. I only know how to sell soup. I''ve long forgotten my name." The white haired mother-in-law still had that expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, will drinking your soup make people lose their memory?" LV Fushun asked again.


    "Yes." The white haired mother-in-law replied.


    "Can you cross the bridge without soup?" LV Fushun asked again.


    "Yes." The white haired mother-in-law''s reply was somewhat unexpected.


    But then the white haired mother-in-law went on to say, "as long as you die, you don''t have to drink the forgetful Sichuan soup to cross the Naihe bridge."


    "Governor, it seems that we have to break through." LV Fushun whispered to an Tianzuo.


    "You can''t rush in." Zhou Wen said.


    Although I haven''t seen the white haired mother-in-law who calls herself the bridge keeper, from the reaction of antelope, the strength of the family is absolutely natural disaster level, and it''s still their territory. It''s really a fight, let alone save people. I don''t know how many people can live.


    "If you drink soup, you will forget everything. What can you do if you don''t rush?" Lu Fushun asked Chou Wen.


    Zhou Wen went to the white haired mother-in-law and looked over the Naihe bridge. He could see nothing. Everywhere he could see was a billowing yellow smoke. He didn''t know how deep the river was.


    "Excuse me, about ten days ago, did a group of human beings come here?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Forget, I only sell soup, not people." The white haired mother-in-law replied without expression.


    "Did you sell soup ten days ago?" Zhou Wen was not impatient. After thinking about it, he asked again.


    "Sold it." This time, the white haired mother-in-law answered Zhou Wen''s question.


    "Can you tell me how many bowls you sold that time?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Eight bowls." The white haired mother-in-law replied.


    "That''s right, it should be Mrs. LAN and them. According to the traces and information outside, they should be eight people who retreated into huangquan city at that time." Lu is not happy.


    The spirit of an Tianzuo and an Sheng is also a boost. Mrs. LAN, they are probably still alive, which is naturally good news.


    "Have they all had soup?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    "If you want to cross the Naihe bridge, you should naturally drink the forgetting Sichuan soup, unless he is a dead man." The white haired mother-in-law replied.


    "Is it possible to drink forgetting Sichuan soup without losing memory?" He asked again.


    "There are Sansheng stones in the river. If you can engrave the name on the Sansheng stone, even if you drink the soup, you will not lose the memory of the past and the present." The white haired mother-in-law replied.


    "Where is the Sansheng stone?" LV bushun asked.


    "Forget the river." The white haired mother-in-law''s answer disappointed everyone.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know how big the river is, how deep it is, and what the Sansheng stone looks like.


    "Master Wen..." Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen. It seems that it''s too difficult to find Sansheng stone now. If possible, it''s the fastest way to rush directly.


    But before Zhou Wen said that he could not break through, so Ansheng wanted to ask Zhou Wen''s advice.


    "You''d better look for it." Zhou Wen looks at the river and wants to find the legendary Sansheng stone.


    The legendary Sansheng stone is a place to record the past and present lives, but it seems that there are some differences between this place and the legend.


    LV Fushun and others have seen an Tianzuo, but they still regard an Tianzuo as their leader.


    "Find out the Sansheng stone." An Tianzuo took a look at Zhou Wen, and then moved his eyes to the river.


    "Governor, you can use companion pet here. Let me have a try." Said one of the officers.


    Zhou Wen also found that here is different from the city of huangquan, where there is no taboo force to forbid flying and accompanying pets.


    An Tianzuo nodded, and the officer summoned a big Silver Eagle. Under his control, the big eagle flew towards the river. As soon as it came into contact with the yellow smoke in Hanoi, it suddenly seemed as if it had been pulled into the yellow smoke, and then disappeared. The eagle shaped pattern on the officer''s body also disappeared.

 Chapter 1187

    An Tianzuo''s officers tried again several times, and the result was the same every time. No matter what the attribute, variety or grade of the companion pet was, as long as it was close to the smoke of the river, it would immediately fall into the river and disappear, even a little spray could not be seen.


    It''s no use for those accompanying pets to attack the river. Once they enter the river, all the attacks disappear without a trace. I don''t know how deep the river is.


    It''s impossible to enter the river, let alone look for the Sansheng stone.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan also summoned some low-level Companions to try to get close to the river. As a result, no companions could survive in the river, just like an Tianzuo.


    Zhou Wen listened attentively, strengthened his senses with Brahma, and looked at Hanoi, oblivious to the river. He also found nothing.


    "Governor, let me have a try." An officer stood up and saluted an Tianzuo.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at the officer and saw that he was wearing a military uniform, a military coat, a gas mask on his face and a military cap on his head.


    This officer Zhou Wen and Li Xuan have some impressions, because his dress is so strange that they still don''t know what he looks like or what his name is.


    "Are you sure?" He asked, looking at the officer.


    "I see some clues. I can have a try." The officer replied.


    "Go ahead." An Tianzuo nodded slightly.


    The officer saluted slightly, and then walked towards the river. But to Zhou Wen''s surprise, he did not summon his companion pet, but really walked towards the river himself.


    He walked very slowly, which can be described as being cautious, but he actually stepped into the river of forgetting River, which was extremely crazy.


    When he used the accompanying pet to explore the way before, a mythical accompanying pet was directly sucked into the river. He had no resistance. The officer went in by himself, which was almost the same as suicide.


    The man had just stepped out with one foot, and his uniform was torn from the officer''s body as if he had been pulled by some powerful invisible force. Together with his boots, cap and mask, he fell into the river of forgetting Sichuan.


    The officer''s body was suspended above the river, but it did not fall.


    However, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan were surprised when they saw the officer clearly.


    The officer''s body didn''t look like human at all. There was no flesh and blood on his body. When he walked, the smoke swayed and looked strange.


    Zhou Wen knew that this officer was not a monster. He just used a mythical liquid made by a special dimensional creature. Only when he had a high degree of variation could he become like this.


    The smoke like officers in human shape, both feet have stepped into the river, but they have not been absorbed by the river, which makes everyone feel relieved.


    "What dimensional biological myth liquid does this man use? It''s really interesting. " Li Xuan looked at the officer in surprise and said.


    Ansheng explained: "that''s janon, the leader of 413 regiment. The myth liquid he used was made of strange myth creatures running out of Qizi mountain. His body changed very seriously, but he also gained a very special myth level power. Now it seems that his power can restrain the power of forgetting river."


    "Governor, I''ll go down and have a look." As he had guessed, the strange power of the river was useless to him, so he asked an Tianzuo.


    "Safety first." He said.


    "Yes." Janon answered and was about to fly under the river.


    But suddenly I saw the yellow smoke billowing in the distance of the river. It seemed that something was drilling below. Moreover, the billowing fog was approaching janon''s side at a very fast speed.


    Janon put on a posture to fight, but antanzo suddenly yelled, "janon, come back."


    After listening to an Tianzuo''s order, he retreated reflexively and left the river.


    At the next moment when he retreated, he saw the yellow smoke burst from where he was standing, and a bloody palm stretched out.


    The finger of the bloody palm is more than one meter long, and the huge palm seems to be made of blood gas. Under the grasp, the air has a terrible explosion.


    After grabbing the air, the bloody palm quickly returned to the bottom of the river and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although his body is not afraid of general physical attack, the bloody palm just rubbed on him, which made the fog on him melt a lot. If he was really caught, it would just disappear.


    "What is that?" Li Xuan wrinkled his nose. He smelled a strong smell of blood.


    No one can answer him, because no one knows the answer at all. The white haired mother-in-law guarding the bridge may know the answer, but she did not speak.


    It''s more difficult to find Sansheng stone than they think. At present, the only one who can go down the river is janon, but janon can''t resist the bloody hand.


    Lu Fushun said strangely: "it is said that the river is the dividing line between life and death. There are countless complaining spirits wandering between life and death in the river. Because they can''t cross the Naihe bridge, they can''t reincarnate and can only roam in the river forever. If a stranger comes to the river, they will pull him into the river instead of themselves, so as to escape the constraints of the river and get the chance of reincarnation. Is that bloody hand just now the kind of resentment spirit in the legend


    "The kind you say is called ghost of death in mythology. If you find a substitute to replace yourself, you can get the chance of rebirth." Said Anson.


    "Yes, it''s the ghost of death. Is that the bloody hand?" Lu Bu Shun nodded.


    "I don''t know, but now it seems that if we want to find Sansheng stone, we can only find a way to solve it." Anson said, staring at the river.


    "Commander Jia, now only you can go down the river. You can only go one more time and lead it out." Antanzo said to janon.


    "Yes." Without hesitation, janon entered the river again.


    This time, he was quite careful, but he didn''t feel the appearance of the bloody hand in advance. It was Ansheng who reminded him first, so that he could escape in time.


    The bloody big hand appeared, and LV Fushun and other officers immediately attacked the bloody big hand, bombarding the bloody big hand with vitality of different attributes.


    But in a flash, the scattered blood gathered again, turned into a bloody hand again, and fled back to the river.

 Chapter 1188

    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, everyone was a little silly.


    An Tianzuo frowned and said: "it seems that the bloody hand should be a creature like a ghost. It''s extremely Yin and filthy. It''s hard for the general power to really hurt it. Only the power of the most rigid and the most Yang can do it."


    "It''s a pity that Miss Jing didn''t come. Her vital energy formula is just to Yang, which is the killer of these filthy things." Anson sighed.


    "Although we have thought that we might encounter such things, the masculine companion pet we prepared is not enough to kill the ghost. If there is no other way, I''m afraid it''s impossible to go down the river to find Sansheng stone." Lu Dishun said gloomily.


    "Commander Jia, would you please lead the bloody hand out again and let me have a try?" Zhou Wen said to janon.


    "Of course." What Zhou Wen and Li Xuan had done before was enough for janon and others to respect them, so janon didn''t think much about it. He immediately asked for an Tianzuo''s advice. After getting permission, he went down the river again.


    Perhaps angered by the previous attack, janon just went down the river, and the bloody hand rushed out unexpectedly.


    Because it was so sudden that Anson didn''t come and remind them. When everyone was shocked, they suddenly saw a flash of gold.


    The golden light pierced the bloody hand before it caught him.


    A little golden monkey appeared behind the big bloody hand. It opened its mouth and sucked. The blood mist of the big bloody hand was like red milk tea. It was sucked into its mouth by the little monkey. The big bloody hand could not resist.


    The rest of the bloody hand wanted to escape back to the river, but it was too late.


    The earrings on the little monkey''s ears were broken into two pieces one after another, and turned into a huge dark gold beast. The golden light on the monkey''s body was shining all around. Where the golden light went, it scattered the yellow fog on the river, revealing a huge bloody ghost below.


    The bloody ghost was like a human being, not a human being, not a ghost. In the river, one hand had been broken.


    Listening to the roar, he rushed to the sky of the scared and fleeing bloody ghost. He opened his mouth and swallowed the bloody ghost, just like eating jelly.


    "That''s the companion of... Fighting with the Emperor... The Emperor... Is Zhou Wen the Emperor..." an Jingyu saw the transformation of the true listen, suddenly hit a spirit, thought of the incredible things, widened his eyes, involuntarily looked at Zhou Wen standing by the river.


    Not only an Jingyu, but also those who have seen diting fight against emperor Tian recognize its appearance. After all, the appearance and fighting of diting at that time were too shocking.


    That''s a terror that can shake the natural disaster level. Even today, five years later, no one has ever heard of such a companion pet.


    ¡±No wonder, so it is. No wonder in the huangchengquan, even the tools in the torture room have to obey master Wen''s orders. It turns out that master Wen is the Emperor... I didn''t expect that... "Lu Fushun said happily.


    People''s eyes changed when they looked at Zhou Wen. If they only respected before, now they seem to have two words of worship in their eyes.


    Being able to fight with the emperor gives them a sense of glory.


    "Adjutant an... Master Wen, is he really... That adult?" LV Fushun is not sure. He asks Ansheng in a low voice.


    "If you think it is, if you think it is not, it is not." Anson said ambiguously.


    Lu Fushun was a little depressed. He felt like a cat scratch in his heart. But on the river of forgetting Sichuan, he was already showing his power.


    Listening, I rush into the river of forgetting Sichuan, where the yellow smoke is melted by the golden light on its body, and the ghost of death is revealed one after another.


    It''s just that listening has a strong restraining effect on this dimensional creature. As long as the ghost gets close to it, it will be swallowed immediately, just like a demon.


    Those ghost who used to make people feel terrible give people a feeling of weakness.


    After listening to the rush for a while, I suddenly found a strange stone standing by the river where the smoke dissipated.


    The stone is three feet high, standing very close to the river bank, but different from the ordinary river stone, the stone is red, and its shape is like a baby in infancy, and there is a faint red light in the stone.


    Previously covered by yellow smoke in the river and ghost for death, we can''t see its existence. Now it''s close in front of us, which makes us feel its extraordinary.


    "Is that Sansheng stone?" Li Xuan looked at the strange stone and asked.


    No one can answer him. No one has ever seen the legendary Sansheng stone. Nature can''t tell whether it is true or false.


    "Governor, let me have a try." Janon asked for help from antanzo.


    An Tianzuo nodded slightly, and then Jia Nong flew to that strange life.


    There was listening, and the yellow smoke and ghost didn''t dare to come near. Janon got to the stone smoothly, showed his fingers swaying with gray smoke, and rowed toward the Sansheng stone.


    The white haired mother-in-law said that as long as she could leave her name on the Sansheng stone, she would not be affected by the forgetting Sichuan soup.


    But with this point, janon could not leave any trace on the stone.


    Janon rallied his strength again, this time with all his strength. The gray smoke converged into a sharp blade and cut on the strange stone, which was still intact without any trace.


    "I''ll try." An Jingyu wants to use his time power to leave traces on the strange stone.


    I saw him pointing on the stone, although only one point, but it seems that there are countless points in the same place.


    His move is called "water drop and stone wear". It uses the power of time to turn one finger''s attack into a continuous attack. With an Jingyu''s current ability, he actually repeated the same finger more than 300 times after this one finger.


    But this kind of continuous attack, sanshengshi is still unmoved, there is not even a print on it, I can''t find a fingerprint.


    Although Sansheng stone was found, it can''t leave a name on it. It''s no different from not finding it.


    People''s eyes can''t help looking at an Tianzuo and Zhou Wen. They suspect that Zhou Wen is the emperor of human beings. They have more respect for him. When things happen, they can''t help thinking of him.


    Zhou Wen and an Tianzuo did not plan to try in the past. Instead, an Tianzuo went back to Naihe bridge and asked the white haired mother-in-law, "old man, how can I leave a name on Sansheng stone?"


    The white haired mother-in-law coldly said, "Sansheng stone, Sansheng stone, naturally, can only leave a name on it if there is a past life and a present life. Without the people of the past life and the present life, it is impossible for nature to leave a name on it."

 Chapter 1189

    "Do people really have past and present lives?" Zhou Wen frowned to himself. He didn''t believe in reincarnation.


    Zhou Wen always thinks that people die when they die, and there will be no previous life or next life.


    "I don''t know if I have a try." Li Xuan was very curious and ran to Sansheng stone to have a try. As a result, like an Jingyu, he did not leave any trace on Sansheng stone.


    "It''s really deceiving. How can I not have a previous life? I must have been an emperor in my previous life and had three palaces and six courtyards." Li Xuan muttered bitterly.


    An Tianzuo also asked the rest of the officers to try. As a result, all the officers were the same as an Jingyu, and no one could leave traces on the Sansheng stone.


    Everyone thought that they might have been cheated by the white haired mother-in-law, but when it was Anson''s turn, Anson''s fingers touched the Sansheng stone, which was originally extremely hard and could not be hurt by any weapon, as if it had turned into sand. With a touch of Anson''s fingers, it directly sank in.


    Ansheng was slightly stunned. Then he wrote a few strokes and put his name on it.


    When an Sheng finished writing his name, he left Sansheng stone with his finger. The name on Sansheng stone flashed a golden light, and then disappeared.


    "Is that a success?" They all looked at sanshengshi and Ansheng in disbelief.


    An Tianzuo himself went up to have a try. As a result, like other officers, he was not able to leave any trace on the Sansheng stone.


    "It''s unscientific, doesn''t it mean that all creatures can reincarnate? Why is it that only adjutant an has a past life and a present life, but none of us? We don''t have less nose and eyes than adjutant an, why is he the only one with the past and the present Lu Bu Shun muttered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a past life or not. The key is how we cross the Naihe bridge now. Only adjutant an can leave words on Sansheng stone. Can''t he just go by himself?" An Jingyu said.


    An Tianzuo frowned and thought, obviously the result was unacceptable to him.


    "Master Wen, would you like to have a try?" Lu Bu Shun looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Lu Bu Shun wanted to know whether Zhou Wen was the emperor or not, or whether he was just a companion pet.


    Others also looked at Zhou Wen and wondered if he could leave words on Sansheng stone.


    Although the theory of reincarnation is illusory, there are still many people who want to really have a next life, which can be regarded as a spiritual sustenance.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and walked to Sansheng stone with ya''er in his arms. He also wanted to know if he could leave his own name on Sansheng stone like Ansheng.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his finger and pressed it to Sansheng stone. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by his finger.


    As a result, when Zhou Wen pressed his finger on it, sanshengshi didn''t react at all. Obviously, he didn''t have any previous life.


    When Zhou Wen was about to step back, ya''er in his arms stretched out his finger and pressed it on the Sansheng stone. As a result, the hard rock of Sansheng stone became very soft under ya''er''s finger. Soon ya''er wrote the word "ya''er" on the Sansheng stone.


    "Is there reincarnation in the world?" Seeing this, Zhou Wen felt strange.


    Ya''er is half human and half ghost, but when she was just born, it was said that she was reincarnated as a Gu God.


    Now Sansheng stone is engraved with her name, which makes people have to think about it. Why can she engrave her name? Is she really the reincarnation of Gu Shen?


    In the end, only Ansheng and ya''er left their names on the Sansheng stone, but it was impossible for them to just cross the bridge to save Ouyang LAN. Everyone was a little upset.


    Clearly know Ouyang blue they may be in front, but how also can''t walk past.


    "It seems that the only way to go is to try hard." LV Fushun is eager to try.


    When they returned to the white haired mother-in-law again, Zhou Wen knew that it was impossible to break through. Looking at the white haired mother-in-law, he asked, "apart from leaving a name on the Sansheng stone, is there no other way to cross the Naihe bridge without losing memory?"


    "No The white haired mother-in-law answered in the affirmative.


    Everyone fell into silence, Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, suddenly turned and walked towards Sansheng stone.


    Even the antelope does not dare to offend the white haired mother-in-law. It is almost impossible for these people to break through. It''s better to find a way on the Sansheng stone.


    Before that, Zhou Wen just casually pressed it and left no trace.


    Now there is no way to go, but he has to go there. He can only come back to the idea of sanshengshi.


    Transfer the power of fear level and bombard Sansheng stone. The result is the same. Even the power of fear level can''t hurt Sansheng stone at all.


    Zhou Wen changed several kinds of power of fear one after another, and used all the power of fear he could use, but it still had no effect.


    The power of the demon body, the supreme Sutra, the clown mask, the singularity universe, and the great Brahma is useless.


    "How can we meet this condition in the past and this life?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had been busy for a long time, LV Fushun and others were still a little shocked that they could not leave any traces on Sansheng stone.


    Even if Zhou Wen can''t do it, I''m afraid there is really no hope.


    "I don''t believe it. Can''t I leave a mark on it?" Zhou Wen began to depict Jianwan on his own wheel of destiny.


    Soon, a sword pill appeared in the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand. Zhou Wen reached out to hold the sword pill, and it immediately became a sword.


    When!


    Zhou Wen, holding the sword pill in his hand, chopped it on the Sansheng stone, but there was still no change.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop. He still cut Sansheng stone one after another. He seemed to regard Sansheng stone as a sword testing stone and cut Sansheng stone constantly.


    However, no matter how terrible Zhou Wen''s sword might be, he could not leave any trace on Sansheng stone.


    "Sure enough, it''s just that the accompanying pets are of the same breed. It seems that master Wen is not a real emperor." Seeing that Zhou Wen had been beheaded for such a long time, Lu Bu Shun didn''t even break the stone skin of Sansheng stone. He began to doubt his previous judgment again.


    It''s so powerful for the emperor to cut the emperor''s sky with one sword. Although Zhou Wen''s sword is powerful, it''s not as powerful as the emperor''s, and the blade in his hand is not the legendary sword.


    They don''t know that killing immortal sword can be used casually.


    No matter what they think, Zhou Wen still keeps cutting Sansheng stone with his sword. At the same time, he depicts Jianwan again and again in his own wheel of destiny.


    He used all his thoughts when he was trapped one by one, which not only made his sword technique more and more perfect, but also made Jianwan a little different.

 Chapter 1190

    Although Jianwan is the form of sword, its essence is Qi training, a method of absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth for oneself.


    In ancient times, Qi practitioners sought to strengthen themselves in order to achieve the ethereal realm of longevity.


    Although it has never been heard that any Qi practitioners have really reached the realm of immortality, they continue the belief of human beings in pursuit of survival.


    It is not so much to practice sword skills as to turn one''s belief into sword in Zhou culture.


    "I read sword, I read life and I read death. I only want to know my mind in this life. What''s the relationship between my past life and my next life?" Zhou Wen portrayed Jianwan over and over again, trying to make it look like a sword.


    At this time, what Zhou Wen depicted was not the shape of the sword, but his own belief. The sword was like the person, the sword was like the heart, and the edge of the sword was as strong as the heart.


    "It''s better to take straight than to seek in music." The sword portrayed by Zhou Wen is the most traditional style of Eastern sword. It is just like the person. This sword is a reflection of Zhou Wen himself.


    However, the sword portrayed in the wheel of fate has not been able to promote Jianwan to the level of fear.


    "What''s missing? What''s missing? " Zhou Wen''s self reflection, his hundred years of enlightenment, spent less time on practicing Qi and sword pill.


    It''s not because Zhou Wen doesn''t like to use sword, but because Qi practice is too monotonous. One practice and one realization has summed up the essence of this Yuanqi formula.


    But when his body is trapped, Zhou Wen can only think but can''t practice. If he loses the link of practice, he lacks the most basic link and it''s hard to go further. Therefore, Zhou Wen doesn''t spend too much time on Qi training.


    Zhou Wen cut the sword again and again, and depicted the sword pill again and again. Each time he drew a different sword pill, but none of it was able to be firmly in the wheel of fate. Obviously, he had not really found his sword heart.


    "What is the heart of my sword? slaughter? guard? do what one wishes without restraint? It doesn''t seem to be Zhou Wen found that he did not seem to be able to understand his heart.


    He failed again and again. For a long time, Zhou Wen had not failed like this. The previous Yuanqi Jue turned into fear smoothly, which made him feel a little elated. He felt that the remaining Yuanqi Jue turned into fear only sooner or later.


    "Still not?" Once again, Jianwan, portrayed in the wheel of fate, disappeared, which made Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    Sometimes the most difficult to understand is not the opponent, but oneself, because people can see others, but can not see themselves.


    Before there was no mirror, no one knew what he looked like. It can be said that he was the most familiar stranger.


    "With the mirror as the mirror, you can see its appearance, with people as the mirror, you can see your heart. I haven''t met the person who can let me see myself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to gather the true heart of the sword..." Zhou Wen''s heart turns a thousand times.


    He knew where his defect was, but he didn''t intend to give up and wanted to find another way.


    "Since I haven''t been able to understand my heart, can I replace it by other ways?" Zhou Wen thought of the sword.


    At the beginning, he had personally felt the terrible meaning of killing immortal sword. No one understood the artistic conception and belief of the sword better than him.


    While recalling the sword of killing immortals, Zhou Wen continued to portray it on the wheel of fate.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had cut many swords on the Sansheng stone, Lu Fushun and others didn''t know how many swords he had cut, but they didn''t leave any traces on the Sansheng stone. Instead, the swords condensed from his hands were broken again and again, and they all felt that they were hopeless.


    "Governor, can we find a way to go directly over the river without passing through Naihe bridge?" LV Fushun looked at the river and said.


    Ansheng shook his head and said, "it''s said that the river is the boundary between yin and Yang. It''s no longer a matter of distance from the Yang world to the Yin world. If you don''t take the bridge, you can go there, and there won''t be so many resentments trapped in the river."


    "But it''s not the way to go on like this. Master Wen''s sword skill is so strong that he can''t leave a mark on the Sansheng stone. I''m afraid the road is impassable." Lu Bu Shun sighed.


    "Governor, shall I go and have a look first?" Ansheng suggests that he want to cross Naihe bridge to find the whereabouts of Ouyang LAN and others.


    "Wait a minute." An Tianzuo looked at the direction of Naihe bridge and said.


    Lu Dashun and others are a little strange. They don''t know what an Tianzuo has to wait for. But what an Tianzuo says is military orders. They dare not ask more questions, so they have to wait.


    On the other hand, the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand is more and more like the sword of killing immortals.


    The more sword pill looks like killing immortal sword, the more illusory it is for outsiders. It seems that it is about to disappear.


    When!


    A strange sound of sword startled LV Fushun who was talking. They turned their heads and saw Zhou Wen standing in front of Sansheng stone with his bare hands. There was a foot long sword mark on the indestructible Sansheng stone.


    Next, they only saw Zhou Wen''s palm waving in the air, as if holding an invisible invisible sword.


    With the waving of Zhou Wen''s palm, the stone on the Sansheng stone splashed, and there were sword marks one after another. Soon, Zhou Wen was engraved.


    The strokes of those two words are like the edge of a sword, and there are frightening sword meanings between each stroke. Just watching those two words makes LV Fushun and others feel cold on their backs and subconsciously step back.


    "What a terrible sword After waking up, many people realized that it was just the sword meaning contained in the words.


    The two characters of Zhou Wen were rigidly engraved on Sansheng stone. They didn''t disappear like the names of Ansheng and ya''er. I don''t know whether the names carved in this way are valid or not.


    "Ah Sheng, I''ll cross the bridge with you and have a look." Zhou Wen takes back the scared sword pill and takes a peek at the information in his mobile phone.


    Fear: incomplete sword pill (s level).


    Although there are some problems with this name, it''s expected that it''s not his own sword heart but his fear sword pill, which is made by imitating the killing immortal sword.


    If he didn''t really have time to wait, Zhou Wen would not choose this path. It would be safer to promote fear with his own sword heart.


    "Governor, would you like me and master Wen to have a look first?" Ansheng asks for instructions from an Tianzuo again.


    "Is it a name carved like this?" An Tianzuo didn''t answer an Sheng''s words. Looking at her white haired mother-in-law, she asked.


    "Just leave your name." She said calmly.


    An Tianzuo turns around and walks towards Sansheng stone. At the same time, a strange figure appears behind him.


    It''s a white human shaped armor like creature, which floats behind antanzo, with a device similar to a rocket thruster behind him, a sword in one hand and a Gatling like weapon in the other. It looks like a modern individual robot.

 Chapter 1191

    Dada dada!


    Gatling''s weapon is shooting at Sansheng stone. The muzzle of the gun is emitting blue fire. The bullets hit Sansheng stone, but they are nailed in. Rows of bullets are nailing the word "an Tianzuo" on Sansheng stone.


    "Lao Zhao, you are in charge here. Everyone is waiting for us to come back." An Tianzuo said and went to Naihe bridge.


    "Governor..." Lu Fushun and an Jingyu wanted to say something, but they were stopped by an Tianzuo.


    "It''s an order." An Tianzuo said, people have come to Naihe bridge.


    When he left, it was a robot like creature, which had been transformed into armor and wrapped around his body.


    "What is that?" Zhou Wen looked at an Tianzuo in surprise.


    When the armor wrapped around his body, an Tianzuo''s body had disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people. Only Zhou Wen could see him. There was no doubt that this was the result of fear.


    But antanzo himself is not afraid. What is afraid is the robot like creature that changes armor.


    If it''s a guardian, it''s understandable, but it''s not a guardian. There''s no guardian atmosphere at all.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had seen an Tianzuo use similar things before, which should be his soul. But now this soul is very different from before. This difference is not entirely due to fear, but also seems to be mixed with other factors.


    "Is it true that an Tianzuo didn''t use mythical liquid himself, but let his life and soul merge things similar to mythical liquid?" Zhou Wen guessed this in his heart, but he didn''t know if he was right.


    "Governor, I''ll go ahead. You can go up later." Ansheng ran to the bridge and wanted to set foot on Naihe bridge one step ahead of an Tianzuo.


    But a spoon stopped them all. The white haired mother-in-law, with a bowl of soup in her other hand, said with no expression: "drink the forgetting Sichuan soup, then she can go to Naihe bridge."


    Without hesitation, Ansheng took the bowl, took a look at the yellow smoke in the bowl, got to his mouth, and swallowed all the yellow smoke in the bowl in one breath.


    An Tianzuo looks at an Sheng and doesn''t stop him. Zhou Wen is very nervous.


    "Governor, I''m fine. The memory is still there." An Sheng waited for a while to make sure he didn''t lose his memory. Then he said to an Tianzuo, "governor, I''ll get on the bridge first. When I get to the other side, if there''s no problem, you can get on the bridge again."


    With that, Ansheng stepped on Naihe bridge and walked cautiously toward the other bank.


    Every few steps an Sheng takes, he looks back and shouts, but Zhou Wen and others can only see him open his mouth, but can''t hear any sound. It''s just not far away, but it''s like there''s an invisible barrier blocking his voice.


    Naihe bridge is an arch bridge. After Ansheng passed the highest point of the bridge, his body suddenly disappeared, like stepping into another world.


    Seeing this, an Tianzuo picked up a bowl of forgetting Sichuan soup and drank it directly. He turned to look at Zhou Wen and said, "don''t take ya''er to risk. Leave her here."


    After that, an Tianzuo went to Naihe bridge.


    Zhou Wen did not put down ya''er. Although an Tianzuo did do it for ya''er''s good, Zhou Wen still thought it was safer to leave ya''er beside him.


    Zhou Wen reached for the soup, but his hand was blocked by the spoon of her white haired mother-in-law.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    An Tianzuo also stopped and looked at her white haired mother-in-law. LV Fushun and others also surrounded her.


    "You don''t have to drink it." The white haired mother-in-law took back her spoon and said without expression.


    "I can get on the bridge without soup?" Zhou Wen looks at her white haired mother-in-law with some doubts. LV Fushun and others are also puzzled.


    "Yes." The white haired mother-in-law replied.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "No why, you can''t if you don''t want to." The white haired mother-in-law still had the same expression as the dead, as if nothing was worth her moving.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He knew that he didn''t need to drink forgetting Sichuan soup at all. Why did he bother to leave his name on Sansheng stone?


    "What about her?" Zhou Wen pointed to the bud in his arms and said.


    The white haired mother-in-law did not speak, but handed over a bowl of forgetting Sichuan soup.


    Ya''er looks like a child, but in fact her soul is not. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, she directly takes the soup and drinks it with a bowl in her hand.


    An Tianzuo didn''t move on immediately. He watched ya''er finish the soup and didn''t lose his memory. Then he turned and walked to the other side of the bridge.


    "If there is any danger, go back first." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s dangerous. I can run faster than anyone else." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''m relieved." Turn to embrace bud son, turn to walk on Naihe bridge.


    Who knew that Zhou Wencai had not gone far on the bridge, but the antelope and the bird actually followed. The white haired mother-in-law looked at them and didn''t stop them or let them drink the forgetting Sichuan soup.


    The bird landed directly on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, while the antelope followed him slowly. It looked like a tourist, and looked at the river under the bridge from time to time.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the antelope would follow him. He didn''t know what the guy was up to.


    Seeing Zhou Wen walking on the Naihe bridge with a bird and a sheep, LV Fushun and others look strange.


    "Well, old lady, can they cross the bridge without drinking forgetting Sichuan soup? Can we?" Lu Bu Shun couldn''t help running to the bridge, smiling on his fat face and looking at her white haired mother-in-law.


    The white haired mother-in-law ignored him. She just knocked the bowl with a spoon. That''s very obvious. If you want to get on the bridge, you should drink soup first.


    "It''s not fair. Why don''t they drink soup and we have to drink it?" Lu Bu Shun said that he wanted to find out the reason from his mother-in-law with white hair.


    As soon as the white haired mother-in-law turned her eyes, the spoon in her hand hit LV Fushun''s head directly, and directly smashed his body into the soil. Only one head was exposed, just like a radish planted in the ground.


    "Do you feel fair now?" The white haired mother-in-law asked coldly.


    "Fair, fair enough." LV Fushun couldn''t move. He could only smile flatteringly and nodded.


    Zhou Wen went to Naihe bridge, and then looked into the river. At this time, the scenery was different from that on the bank.


    Under the bridge, there was no bottomless abyss or yellow smoke. There was only a small river below. The river was clear and not deep. But under the bridge, there were bones all over the bottom of the river, like hell.


    Looking at the bridge from the outside, it seems that there is no end. But when I really get on the bridge, I find that the bridge is not very long. Zhou Wen has not gone far, and he has reached the top of the arch bridge. If I step forward, I can see another change.

 Chapter 1192

    Since he was a child, Zhou Wen has heard a lot of ghost stories from his grandfather, many of which are about the underworld.


    There''s no lack of listening to the hell palace, the Lord of hell, the judge kid and so on. In Zhou Wen''s impression, after Naihe bridge, it should be Fengdu city.


    Fengdu city is also the ghost city in legend. It is said that the top ten Yama kings live in Fengdu city.


    There was also an earlier ghost emperor Tu Bo, who also lived in Fengdu City, but the place where he lived was called Youdu in mythology and legend.


    No matter what kind of legend it is, after crossing the Naihe bridge, you should be able to see some mythical powers and ghost cities. However, what Zhou Wen saw on the Naihe bridge was different from what he imagined.


    There is no Fengdu City, no Yama temple, not even a small temple.


    On the other side of Naihe bridge, there are only six huge doors, which are respectively written "Heaven humanity", "Asura road", "hell road", "hungry ghost road", "animal husbandry road" and "humanity".


    At this time, Ansheng and antianzuo were standing in front of the six gates, and seemed to be hesitant about which gate to enter.


    Zhou Wen walks over with ya''er in his arms. Ansheng and an Tianzuo are not too surprised to see the bird and the antelope coming together. In the past five years, the bird and the antelope have been posing as Zhou Wen''s quietness, and they have shown many strange things.


    What''s more, when Zhou Wen was away, Ansheng was responsible for taking care of them. With Ansheng''s care, how could he not find the peculiarity of the antelope.


    Seeing Zhou Wen coming, an Sheng said, "these six gates should be the six paths of reincarnation in the legend. It is said that ghosts will reincarnate when they enter them, but it does not say what will happen when the living enter them."


    Zhou Wen thought for a while and said, "if this is really the place of six samsara, and so many creatures die every day on the earth, it would be full of ghosts. How can it be so quiet? I think it''s just a dimensional field."


    Ansheng nodded slightly: "although you say that, since there are six ways, there may be the power of taboo corresponding to the samsara of the six ways, which has to be prevented. And now we don''t know, madam, which door those people have entered. If they try one by one, they will delay too much time. "


    Zhou Wen looked at the six gates and said, "theoretically speaking, entering the gate of humanity is naturally the most normal choice."


    "She will not choose humanity." An Tianzuo, who had been silent, suddenly said something.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    An Tianzuo didn''t answer. On one side, an Sheng quickly explained: "madam''s character is different from that of ordinary people. If she is an ordinary person, she will definitely choose the most stable humanity. But if she is a madam, she will definitely think more. Maybe the obvious suggestion of humanity itself is a trap, so she will choose another gate."


    "Of course, this is just an example. In fact, madam may think more about it. With her character, the possibility of choosing humanity is really very small." Anson added.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, and thinks that what Ansheng said is really reasonable. From the perspective of few meetings, Ouyang LAN is really a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Zhou wenansheng looked at an Tianzuo and asked, "governor, in your opinion, madam, which way will she choose?"


    "I''m thinking about it." An Tianzuo replied.


    Ansheng looked at the gates and said, "it''s impossible to be a beast. Madam, if you love beautiful people, you can''t want to become other creatures. The hungry ghost way and hell way, together with the animal way, are called three evil ways. They are not good places either. It is not likely that the wife will choose them. It seems that the rest of heaven and Asura are possible. Normally speaking, most people should choose the heaven and humanity that is blessed in the legend, but with his wife''s character, he may also choose Asura road. "


    "What kind of place is Asura road in legend?" Zhou Wen only knew one name for liudao, but he didn''t know it in detail.


    "Asura road is the magic road. Falling into the magic road usually refers to Asura road. However, Asura road is listed as one of the three good ways. The reason is very complicated, and I have not understood it in detail. " Anson explained.


    An Tianzuo looked at the gate of Asura road and said, "Asura is all over the six roads. There are Asura in heaven, Asura in humanity, Asura in hell, and Asura in hungry ghost road. Asura is different in every road. But the only thing that''s the same is that Asura is belligerent, no matter which way he''s in


    "Ah Sheng, you are right. With the character of my family, she is most likely to choose Asura Road, and she can only choose Asura road." With that, he went to the gate of Asura road.


    "Why?" Anson asked with some doubts.


    Although the possibility of heaven and earth is less, it is not impossible.


    An Tianzuo said without looking back: "because after watching a battle before, she didn''t like things with the word of heaven, and she wanted to change the word of heaven in my name, so she would never choose the word of heaven."


    "What battle is it? Why don''t I know? " Asked Anson.


    But antanzo did not answer him. He had entered the gate of Asura road.


    Zhou Wen is also curious about which battle makes Ouyang LAN dislike Tianzi.


    "Master Wen, let''s go in, too." Seeing that an Tianzuo had disappeared, an Sheng called Zhou Wen and immediately rushed into the gate of Asura road.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to follow him in, but suddenly he felt a force pulling him around the corner of his coat and pulling him to the other side.


    Looking down, the antelope bit the corner of his coat and pulled him to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen asked the antelope.


    The antelope wrote a few words on the ground with its hoof: "Ouyang LAN didn''t enter Asura road. Follow me."


    "How do you know she didn''t enter Asura?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe the antelope very much. He stared at him and asked.


    "Why do you think Ouyang blue came here?" Asked the antelope.


    "In danger, forced to come in." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Since she knows that there is danger, and she knows that you will definitely come to save her, and antanzo can guess that she enters the Asura path, she must know that if she enters the Asura path, it is likely that you will also face those dangers. What do you think she will choose?" Said the antelope.


    "You mean she''ll go the other way in order not to put us in danger, and take a path that antazzo never thought of?" Zhou Wen immediately understood the meaning of the antelope and couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    An Tianzuo said that Ouyang LAN hates Tianzi. She can''t choose Tianren. If antelope''s inference is correct, Ouyang LAN is most likely to enter Tianren.

 Chapter 1193

    Although this is just the antelope''s guess, Zhou Wen thinks it''s reasonable. Since an Tianzuo and his family have entered the Asura Road, it''s a double insurance to go to heaven to have a look.


    The antelope leads the way into Tian''an. Zhou Wen takes Yaer and the bird with him.


    The gate of heaven''s humanity is like water. Zhou Wen''s body touches the gate and falls into it. Then he comes to a huge mountain.


    How big can a mountain be? In Zhou Wen''s imagination, the biggest is just the existence of the Himalayas.


    However, the mountain in front of him gave Zhou Wen the feeling that there was no boundary and no top. He watched from left to right and couldn''t see the place outside the mountain. He looked up and went straight into the cloud night and couldn''t see the top.


    Then Zhou Wen found that he was still a long way away from the mountain. It was only because the mountain was so big that he felt oppressed that he had the illusion that he was at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Wenxin used the power of blinking to reach the mountain directly. However, he blinked several times in a row and was surprised to find that it was still so far away from the mountain that he didn''t seem to be close at all.


    "Walk over." The antelope wrote in the sand.


    Zhou Wen nodded and walked forward with ya''er in his arms. After a short walk, he suddenly saw a figure flying in front of him.


    "Feitian?" Zhou Wen looked at the figure in the air. She was a very beautiful woman, her clothes were dancing, just like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. But she had the smell of dimensional creatures, which was similar to the flying sky that Zhou Wen had seen before, but it seemed different.


    Moreover, there is a strange light on this flying woman, which makes her skin look like milk.


    "It''s heaven and man." The antelope wrote on the ground.


    "You have been here before?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope and asked.


    The antelope didn''t answer, but the woman had already come over. Before Zhou Wen decided what to do, the bird spewed out a cloud of gold fire and burned the woman to ashes.


    A crystal of vitality fell from the air and fell into the sand.


    Zhou Wen picked up the crystal of vitality and looked at it with his mobile phone. He found that it was the crystal of vitality at 64 o''clock. It is obvious that the woman of heaven and man is a mythical existence.


    As the group continued to walk forward, they soon saw a few Tianren, both male and female, who were extremely handsome and mythical creatures.


    It''s a pity that bird doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. When it goes up, it just sprays gold into its mouth and burns all the heaven and man it sees. Two more crystals are produced, one of which is the crystal of 80 physique, and Zhou Wen adds some attributes.


    Although he has been promoted for a long time, his attribute has not been perfect. Up to now, only one attribute has reached 81 points.


    "These people are obviously mythical. Why do they look so weak?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope with some doubts and asked.


    The birds are very strong, but the gods and men are also mythical. It seems unreasonable that they were burned to death without any resistance.


    The antelope turned its mouth and wrote on the ground, "weak? You will know later whether they are weak or strong. "


    When Zhou Wen asked again, the antelope said nothing more, just walked in the direction of the mountain.


    On the way, I met some celestial beings, all of whom were burned to death by birds. Those celestial beings are not the fastest, and their strength is not strong. How can we see that they are all the bottom goods in the mythological level, just like those mythological level faeries in Lutai, or even weaker.


    Just now, Zhou Wen didn''t get close to the mountain for several times. As he walked all the way, he was getting closer and closer to the foot of the mountain. When he was near the foot of the mountain, he suddenly saw a woman in front of him who was glowing with red light and surrounded by red flowers.


    After discovering Zhou Wen and others, the woman flew over, and the bird opened its mouth mercilessly and spewed out a golden flame.


    But this time, the bird''s flame did not burn the woman. She dodged the bird''s flame.


    Some angry birds flutter their wings and fly, rushing up to spray out a group of Jinyan.


    However, the body method of the woman is extremely outstanding. She flies away and dances, and even avoids all the fire attacks of the birds.


    When she was flying, the red light of her body seemed to flow like a petal. It looked very beautiful. When the little bird rushed past, it touched the petals of red flowers, and the petals disappeared automatically, like bubbles.


    The female heaven person just blindly dodges, does not fight back, looks like will not take the initiative to attack appearance.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and the more he looked at it, the more puzzled he felt. Although this woman''s body method was very good, it was not even as good as Zhou Wen''s previous body method.


    However, the body method and speed of bird are higher than that of woman. It''s also a myth. It seems that bird has no reason to deal with her for such a long time.


    But the fact is that the female Tianren is able to avoid all the attacks of the birds, and Zhou Wen frowns.


    This is no longer a matter of body method and speed. Zhou Wen has noticed that several times, women and men have absurdly evaded the attack of birds under impossible circumstances.


    The bird was about to succeed several times, but it came back in vain. Its ferocity was suddenly aroused. It raised its head and let out a long cry. The golden light in its mouth was in full swing. The golden flame spewed out like a tide, and turned into a sea of fire, covering a large area, directly burning the woman to ashes on the spot.


    Unfortunately, that woman left nothing.


    "It''s really strange that the heaven and man here don''t hurt people?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    Judging from the battle just now, that girl had never launched any attack from the beginning to the end. She didn''t have no chance. It seemed that she had no intention to attack at all. It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw such a dimensional creature.


    "She has already attacked, but you don''t see it. If other mythical creatures fight with her, it won''t be the current situation." The antelope wrote on the ground.


    "She''s not mythical. There''s no reason why I can''t see her attack. Even if she''s mythical, I should be able to see her attack... And so on... Is her attack the red light on her?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that there must be something wrong with the red light, just because the bird''s body is too strong to be affected.


    "It''s just the beginning, and the fun is still behind." After writing, the antelope goes back to the mountain.


    Not far away, I saw the sky and man with red light, but this time I became a man, and the bird went up to fight again.


    Just like before, as like as two peas, the number of birds attacked by the almost inevitable attack was aroused. The birds were furious, and they were directly fired out of the sea of fire, which burned the ashes of that day.

 Chapter 1194

    Although birds still occupy an absolute advantage, but almost invincible birds at the same level, it is so difficult to deal with a mythical creature, which is very wrong.


    Although the number of heaven and man here is not much, it is by no means small. Hongguang heaven and man is not a rare species. It surprised Zhou Wen that they could fight with birds to such a degree.


    Zhou Wen has noticed that the problem lies in the body method of heaven and man. After reading it for so long, Zhou Wen still doesn''t understand what the strange body method is all about.


    Walking along Panshan road to the top of the mountain, you will soon see the appearance of Hongguang Tianren. The bird has no previous spirit. Although the consumption is nothing to it, fighting with Hongguang Tianren makes the bird feel depressed and no longer rushes forward actively.


    Zhou Wen wanted to find out what the body method of these red light heavenly beings was, so he summoned two golden halberds and let them fly left and right to the red light heavenly beings.


    The golden halberd is extremely sharp, and its attack power is quite good in the myth level, but they are too clumsy. Two golden halberds besieged Hongguang Tianren, but they didn''t touch a hair of that day.


    A strange scene happened at the same time. In the constant fighting, the golden halberd of the golden God of war had red rust on its golden body, and the red rust was more and more, which made the two golden God soldiers look like the broken iron that had been thrown in the ragged pile for several years.


    "Is this the ability of Hongguang Tianren?" Zhou Wen''s heart was filled with awe. He had never seen such ability before. Fortunately, the bird could resist this force, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When!


    A rusty golden halberd fell on Hongguang Tianren. Instead of hitting it, it failed. Instead, it fell on the side of the mountain wall. The golden halberd was broken like this, and a mythical companion pet disappeared.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened. He was also a mythical creature. It was strange that he could break himself when he hit a stone.


    Now Zhou Wen finally understood what antelope meant. It is not that these heaven and man are not strong, but that their power is different from that of ordinary dimensional creatures.


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhou Wen retreated a distance to ensure that he would not be affected by the red light, and then asked the antelope.


    After all, he is only a mythical level. Although he has the ability of fear level, he has not reached the level of fear. He should be more careful.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to be touched by that strange power until he knew what it was.


    When!


    The antelope hasn''t answered yet. Another golden halberd, the God of war, was broken because it was too rusty, which made Zhou Wen lose his two mythical companions in a short time.


    Although the golden halberd is easy to burst out, Zhou Wen still has two of them, but its skills are very good. No one can be too many of them.


    After the death of jinzhanshen halberd, Hongguang Tianren flew to Zhouwen again. Now when you look at the red lights on her, which are like flowers, Zhouwen doesn''t feel good-looking, but just feels a little thrilled.


    Not daring to let Hongguang Tianren come near, Zhou Wen summoned Bajiao fairy out. Bajiao fairy blew out a bit of overcast wind and directly froze Hongguang fairy in the air. Then he hit the mountain wall and turned his body into ice dregs. He died on the spot.


    A companion egg with red light fell out. Zhou Wen was so happy that he picked it up and hatched it directly.


    A mythical companion egg doesn''t surprise Zhou Wen, but with this companion egg, he can know what attributes and skills heaven and man have, which will be of great help to his later journey.


    In places like this, Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that there is no fear level heaven and man. If he can find out what the ability of heaven and man is and what methods can be used to restrain them before meeting fear level heaven and man, the danger will be greatly reduced.


    With the injection of vitality, the red light of heaven and man becomes a red streamer, which rushes into Zhou Wen''s body and forms a pattern of heavenly daughter on his shoulder.


    Although Zhou Wen has received some information from tiannv, he still looks at the data of mysterious mobile phone. He is more used to this intuitive data.


    Naked man: myth level.


    Destiny: Heaven and man are blessed.


    Life soul: naked color light.


    The wheel of Destiny: five failures of small heaven and man.


    Strength: 63.


    Speed: 78.


    Physique: 62.


    Vitality: 71.


    Talent skills: flying, luck, luck.


    Accompanying state: tianrenyi.


    After carefully looking at all the abilities of the naked man, Zhou Wen finally understood why the bird had not been able to hit her so many times before.


    Naked heaven is not only a good body method, but also a terrible thing. She has the ability of fortune and fortune, fortune and so on. Although these abilities seem to have little attack power, their effect is absolutely terrible.


    And the ability of the wheel of fate, combined with the ability of luck and good fortune, is even more abnormal.


    The five failures of heaven and man can make the enemy bad luck, not only bad luck, but also aging and perishing.


    The enemy becomes unlucky. He is lucky and lucky. If the opponent wants to hit her, the difficulty can be imagined.


    "Although the fighting ability of this naked man is not strong, these skills and abilities are really strong. If you can get skills like lucky and lucky, it will be more abnormal." Zhou Wen now finally understood why the naked heaven sometimes could escape the attack so inconceivably. It was not the strong body method, but the opponent''s bad luck. She was so lucky.


    The only pity is that the lucky and lucky skills of naked people are only effective for themselves and will not affect the people around them.


    "Everything else is OK. No matter how lucky she is, she can''t avoid a large-scale attack, but the five failures of heaven and man are in some trouble." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    According to legend, the five failures of heaven and man are ominous signs before their death, which can be divided into small five failures and big five failures. Now they have become the wheel of destiny of heaven and man.


    It''s just the power of small five failures. It''s so weird. If you meet big five failures, or heaven and man of fear level, maybe a heaven and man of five failures will come down at that time. They all have bad luck and don''t know how to die.


    "What kind of power can break the five failures of heaven and man?" Zhou Wen thought carefully about his companion pet.


    Among the several fear levels, there should be no relationship between Bajiao fairy and the five failures of heaven and man. Bingnu is almost the same. Yutu and Qihai Dragon King will be defeated nine times out of ten.


    It seems that there is really no one who can overcome the five failures of heaven and man. It is listening that is most likely to restrain the five failures of heaven and man.


    It is estimated that Zhou Wen''s own strength is too high to open the book of heaven, which may be useful.

 Chapter 1195

    Zhou Wen plans to find a naked man to see if it''s useful to listen to the Sutra.


    It''s better to try on the myth level naked heaven and man than to try again when meeting the fear level heaven and man.


    Walking along the mountain road, I wanted to find another naked man, but I didn''t know how far away I went. I saw a woman flying from the sky with lotus like golden light.


    Because she didn''t see the fear of Jinguang Tianren, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether she was afraid or not. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t rush up. Instead, he summoned the Demon Armor tiger spirit general and let him rush to Jinguang Tianren.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to try to see if the attributes of heaven and man''s five failures, luck and fortune had any effect on the companion pet of evil armor and tiger spirit who burst this negative force.


    Anyway, the skill of conquering the Lord is always one of Zhou Wen''s worries.


    The evil armor and tiger spirit will rush up, wave the magic gun and stab at the golden light heaven and man. The golden light heaven and man will not attack, just fly around the evil armor and tiger spirit to avoid the attack of the evil armor and tiger spirit.


    It''s just that the Golden Lotus on his body, after meeting the Demon Armor tiger general, is integrated into the body of the Demon Armor tiger general. It''s estimated that, like the ability of the naked heaven and man, they all have the effect of the five failures of heaven and man, but I don''t know whether it''s the small five failures or the big five failures.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was pleasantly surprised. He saw that the Demon Armor and tiger spirit were not influenced by the golden light heaven and man, but the evil purple fire in his body became more vigorous because of the injection of golden light lotus.


    "It seems that the five failures of heaven and man not only can''t bring bad luck to the evil armor and tiger spirit, but will accelerate his strength." Zhou Wen looked at it for a while, and saw that the evil armor and tiger spirit were getting stronger and stronger. The golden light man was in a mess when he was chased and killed, and there were several more wounds on his body.


    Her five failures of heaven and man have little effect on magic armor and tiger spirit, and her lucky and lucky skills seem to have little effect. She will be restrained by magic armor and tiger spirit to death.


    After a while, the magic armor and tiger spirit will cut the golden light man under the gun, but nothing will explode.


    The speed and power of Jinguang Tianren are stronger than those of naked Tianren, but they are still in the category of myth level, and have not reached the level of fear.


    Knowing that the devil''s armor and the tiger''s spirit could also restrain the five failures of heaven and man, Zhou Wen felt much better. He rushed all the way with the devil''s armor and the tiger''s spirit, and later met several naked and golden heaven and man.


    According to Zhou Wen''s test, although the breaking evil of listening to the truth also plays a role in the five failures of heaven and man, it can not be completely eliminated.


    As long as the Taishang Kaitian Sutra is opened, those Tianren will not do any harm to Zhou Wen.


    In this way, Zhou Wen is more at ease, even if he meets the heaven and man of fear level, he can still be invincible.


    But along the way, Zhou Wen didn''t find any clues related to Ouyang LAN, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether Ouyang Lan was coming.


    "Are we wrong? Does sister LAN think that an Tianzuo will think the same as us, so she goes in the opposite direction and goes in the way of Asura instead? " Zhou Wen pondered.


    The antelope looked at the mountain road ahead and wrote on the ground, "it''s possible, but we''re all here. Don''t you want to go up and have a look?"


    "You want to go up, don''t you? What''s on it? " Zhou Wen thinks that antelope may not have taken this road to save Ouyang LAN from the beginning.


    The antelope seems to know that it can''t do without saying no, so he wrote: "there''s something on the mountain that can help the birds fear. Even if the person you''re looking for isn''t there, this trip won''t be in vain."


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know if it''s still there. Let''s go up and have a look first." The antelope refused to speak and kept on walking up with its head down.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but he still followed. He was not sure that Ouyang LAN had not come here. Now that he has come here, he''d better go ahead and have a look.


    As Zhou Wen walked, he portrayed on the wheel of fate, keeping several kinds of fear in order to deal with possible emergencies.


    There are magic armor and tiger spirit in the front of the road, to kill a lot of naked heaven and a few golden heaven, but also a piece of naked heaven skill crystallization.


    Instead of learning at once, Zhou Wen collected the skills and moved on.


    I don''t know how high the mountain is. On the contrary, Zhou Wen estimated that they should have climbed thousands of meters, but still can''t see the top of the mountain. It''s hard to imagine how big the mountain is.


    When!


    The demon armour tiger spirit general killed another golden man, and unexpectedly burst out the accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen was so happy that he picked up the accompanying eggs and hatched them directly. The accompanying pet he hatched was called Jinshen Tianren.


    The attribute of the golden body heaven and man is very similar to that of the naked immortal. The only difference is that his soul is called the golden body color light, and the others are basically the same.


    Even the wheel of fate is the five failures of small heaven and man, and there is no big heaven and man in Zhou Wen''s expectation.


    On the road, when he came to a platform, Zhou Wen couldn''t help but jump. There was an altar built on the platform. On the altar, there was a heaven and man. That day, the man was obviously different from the previous heaven and man.


    The color light on him is black, and he can''t be seen without using the wheel of fate.


    "Heaven and man of fear level!" Zhou Wen''s heart was filled with awe. He originally wanted to take back the evil armor and tiger spirit, but who knew that the evil armor and tiger spirit would rush up like the heaven and man who could see the fear level.


    It seems that none of the previous heaven and man would attack, but this black light heaven and man was different. As soon as the Demon Armor and tiger spirit rushed past, he slapped him directly.


    A black light broke out of the palm, and instantly hit the magic armor and tiger spirit general. The magic armor and tiger spirit general flew back and hit the mountain wall, and the magic armor was dented.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen quickly took back the evil armor and tiger spirit general. Although he sometimes wanted to kill the evil armor and tiger spirit general, he really felt that he had been badly hurt and couldn''t see it any more.


    With the sword pill, Zhou Wen, holding the Sutra of opening heaven on the head of the Supreme Court, and using a small evil mask to move quickly, went directly to the back of the black light Heavenly Man and cut his head with a sword.


    But unfortunately, Heiguang Tianren turned his body one step ahead of time and dodged Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Zhou Wen was awe struck, but his figure did not stop. At the same time, the sword pill also stabbed out one sword after another. Each sword was so strange that people could not hide.


    Strangely, no matter how fast Zhou Wen''s blink or how accurate his sword is, he is always dodged by the black light man. He seems to be able to foretell any attack of Zhou Wen. No matter how fast his sword is, he can dodge in advance, and no matter how fast it is.

 Chapter 1196

    Zhou Wen was secretly frightened. It was the result of the Supreme Kaitian Sutra''s protection. From the energy of the Supreme Kaitian Sutra''s crazy transformation, we can see how terrible the five declining forces of heaven and man of Heiguang heaven and man are.


    If you change a person, don''t say you can''t hit Blacklight heaven and man, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the power of heaven and man.


    No, no, No. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is as fast as thunder and lightning, but he can''t touch a hair of black light.


    "How can we break the lucky and lucky skills of blacklight heaven and man?" Zhou Wen knew that his sword would be useless no matter how fast it was if he could not break the skills of blacklight heaven and man.


    "The antonym of luck is bad luck or bad luck. Speaking of bad luck, Taisui should be the best choice, but Taisui''s fighting power is not strong, it''s OK for the upper microbes, and it doesn''t have much effect on the heaven and man. What''s more, it''s still a heaven and man of fear level, and the myth level Taisui probably doesn''t have much effect..." when Zhou Wen thought about it, he suddenly thought of something, He took out the bamboo knife he had collected before.


    Bamboo sword is one of the four gentlemen ''swords. It is said that there is a curse of doom. I don''t know if it is useful.


    Now Zhou Wen can only treat the dead horse as a living horse, and there is no good way to do anything else. If he can''t do it any more, he can only let Bajiao fairy do it, and try to see if the range attack is useful to Blacklight Tianren.


    As a result, after several cuts, he still failed to hurt Blacklight. When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, the bamboo knife cut Blacklight''s sleeve.


    "Well, it seems to have some effect." Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He poured the power of fear into the bamboo knife and chopped it to Blacklight heaven and man.


    Soon Zhou Wen found out that the probability of bamboo Dao hitting Blacklight heaven and man was very low. Only a hundred Dao could hit one Dao, and it was very difficult to hit the key.


    In this case, Zhou Wen has been overjoyed. As long as he can meet the black light immortal, it is possible to kill him, which is better than impossible.


    If one hundred can''t do it, one thousand. If one thousand can''t do it, ten thousand. There''s always a time to kill him.


    Zhou Wen''s flying immortal is fast enough. With the ability of the clown''s mask, it''s even faster. There are many knives flashing, as if they were cutting into the black light immortal from all directions. I don''t know how many knives were cut.


    The wounds on the black light immortal gradually increased. Although it was not the key, it could also hurt him. In the end, the black light immortal was full of knife wounds and was killed by Zhou Wenhuo.


    A strange creature of fear level was killed by Zhou Wen. At last, there was only a pile of bones left, and all the flesh and blood were dried.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to be so cruel, but he couldn''t help it. Besides, he couldn''t kill Blacklight.


    When a companion egg with black light fell out of the body of black light man, Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    "Companion egg of fear level!" Zhou Wen quickly picked up the accompanying eggs. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to come this time. Moreover, the black light man''s ability is so special that it will be of great use in the future.


    The accompanying egg black light flow, which seems to contain infinite mystery, Zhou Wen did not hesitate to choose the hatching.


    With the influx of a large number of vitality, the accompanying chaos finally turned into a black streamer and entered Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the information inside.


    Asura of heaven: fear level.


    Life style: Heaven is not heaven.


    Destiny: destiny.


    The wheel of Destiny: five failures of small heaven and man.


    Fear: five failures of heaven and man.


    Speed: 94.


    Strength: 91.


    Physique: 93.


    Vitality: 91.


    Talent skills: lucky, lucky, not heaven, Shura change.


    Accompanying state: knife.


    "It turns out that the five failures of heaven and man are the power of fear. No wonder we didn''t see them in the golden and naked heaven and man before, but this guy is called Asura of heaven, which is Asura of heaven family..." Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw his attributes.


    "His accompanying state is Dao. If you use the Dao of Asura of heaven to chop other Asuras of heaven, what will happen if you are blessed?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart, and called out the Asura of heaven in the form of a sword.


    Shura Dao is a kind of long and narrow Dao. It has a slight radian. It is dark all over, but it has a cold light. It looks cold and mysterious. It seems that the moon arc left by the eclipse can not cover all the moon.


    Zhou Wen continued to walk up the mountain with his sword in his hand. He couldn''t wait to have a try. Does this sword have any restraint effect on Asura.


    Soon, Zhou Wen and his family met again. Unfortunately, they were not Asura, but a naked man.


    Zhou Wen cut it off with one knife, and Shura knife directly cut the naked man under the knife. Zhou Wengen didn''t use much force with this knife, and even deliberately restrained his own strength. The naked man was cut off with one knife.


    "It worked." Zhou Wen still wanted to have a try. He continued to walk up the mountain to see if there was a Shura in heaven.


    At first, I didn''t want to meet heaven and man, but now I can''t wait to meet them. As a result, I only met some naked heaven and man, but not Asura.


    He even killed eleven heaven and human beings, which revealed many attribute crystals. However, he never saw the accompanying eggs or Asura of heaven again, which made Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    Further on, I suddenly saw a tree growing on the front of the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen and his family have not seen any plants since they entered the heaven. There are sand and rocks everywhere, so there is no grass.


    But now there is a crooked neck tree on the front of the mountain wall. The root of the crooked neck tree is tied on the mountain wall, and the tree is hanging outside.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of tree it was, but he could see that there were some red fruits on the tree, which were as big as fists and looked like the fruits of Broussonetia papyrifera.


    The antelope''s eyes lit up when he saw the tree and fruit. And the bird is more direct, flapping to fly to the tree.


    One foot of the antelope pressed the bird down from the air, and the other foot wrote on the ground: "the tree is extraordinary. It has been sanctified and should not be desecrated easily."


    "That tree is what you are looking for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The tree is useless. The fruit on the tree is very useful. I didn''t expect that it was still there, but it''s difficult to pick it off." Antelope continued.


    Zhou Wen looked at the fruit on the tree and frowned slightly. Even the antelope, the natural disaster level, said it was difficult. That was really difficult.


    "What is the fruit? How can I take it off? " After reading for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t find any danger, which made him confused.


    There is no heaven and man near the tree, and there are no other dimensional creatures. If the fruit on the tree is so precious, there are so many heaven and man. Why didn''t they pick the fruit? How can it grow up there.

 Chapter 1197

    "Do you know what this mountain is?" The antelope asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t know." Where does Zhou Wen know what mountain it is? He has never been here before, and there is no monument at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s terrible to have no culture. Since you know it''s heaven and humanity here, haven''t you even heard of Xumishan?" The antelope has a disdainful expression on its face.


    "This is Xumi mountain? Does the legendary emperor Shitian live on the top of the mountain Zhou Wen looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain, but still could not see the end.


    "You think a lot. That''s not what you should think now. You''d better think about how to pick the fruit." Antelope continued: "since you have heard the word Xumi, you should know mustard Xumi."


    "Well... I don''t seem to have noticed the word... What does mustard Xumi mean?" Zhou Wen really didn''t pay attention to this knowledge. Xumishan came across it by chance when he read Buddhist scriptures before. He just read the story and didn''t study it in detail.


    The antelope was speechless, so he had to explain: "mustard seed refers to a very small space, Xumi means Xumi mountain, mustard seed Xumi means that a mountain can be accommodated in a very small space."


    "Storage space?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of a word.


    "Almost. That''s what it means." The antelope nodded slightly.


    "What does that have to do with that crooked neck tree?" Zhou Wen looked at the tree and asked.


    "That one is a mustard tree, and the fruit on it is mustard." The antelope replied.


    "The fruit is mustard? Don''t you mean mustard is tiny? Why is the fruit so big? " Zhou Wen didn''t quite believe it.


    "Who told you that the fruit was a mustard?" Antelope some disdain to write a sentence.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of antelope. He looked at the fruit and said, "do you mean there are many mustard seeds in that fruit?"


    "A mustard can hold a Xumi mountain. There are many mustards in the fruit. If you reach out and pick them, you will fall into endless space immediately, and you may not be able to rush out all your life."


    "How do you take it off?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. If it''s so easy to pick, it won''t still be there now. Even a natural disaster like creature may not be able to escape if it falls into the endless mustard space." Antelope road.


    "You don''t know how to pick it. What''s the point of bringing us here?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "People think of the way, and you are a person. Don''t you think about it?" The antelope gave him a white look.


    "I don''t want mustard. I''m just looking for someone. Why? If you want, do it yourself. " Zhou Wen ignored the antelope and said that he was ready to go down the mountain.


    Now, Ouyang LAN didn''t come here at all, otherwise they couldn''t leave any trace when they passed by Asura.


    Even if they have a way to avoid fighting with Asura, they will leave some traces of using skills. They come all the way, but there is nothing.


    "If you let the bird eat those fruits, it can be promoted to the level of fear." The antelope wrote in no hurry.


    "Bird, it''s fire. If you want to eat it, you should also eat pitaya. What''s the point of eating mustard, which has obvious spatial attribute?" Zhou Wen thinks that antelope just wants to trick him into picking mustard seeds.


    Antelope patiently explained: "there''s nothing wrong with Phoenix''s fire system, but have you ever thought about why Phoenix can continue to rebirth in Nirvana, but it won''t really die?"


    "Phoenix Nirvana, resurrection, nature is the ability of the fire system, what is there to say?" Zhou Wen said.


    "So you don''t know Phoenix at all. It''s too shallow. The fire system represents both destruction and termination, and also rebirth. However, it is not enough for Phoenix Nirvana to rely only on the new strength of the fire system. "


    The antelope pointed to the mustard and continued to write: "one mustard is a mustard world, one thousand mustard world is a small world, one thousand small world is a middle world, one thousand middle world is a big world, and three thousand world is the big world. Look how many mustards there are in that tree."


    "Three." Zhou Wen took a look at the mustard tree and said after confirming it.


    "The three mustard seeds represent the three thousand worlds. If the bird can swallow the three mustard seeds, it will gain the space ability of the three thousand worlds, and then it can really gain the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. There is no rootless fruit in the world. If you want Nirvana and rebirth, you must at least have a rebirth fire. If you leave a bird with a fire in three thousand worlds, then it will have the possibility of Nirvana and rebirth. " The antelope wrote.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Wen stares at the antelope and can''t tell for a moment whether the antelope is fooling him or telling the truth.


    "Believe it or not, there is no mustard seed anyway. If bird wants to be promoted to the fear level, it will take thousands of years. It''s still lucky enough. If you have patience, just wait." With that, the antelope released its hoof.


    The bird also wanted to fly to mustard, but was called back by Zhou Wen.


    From the bird''s reaction, although the antelope may not be true, there is no doubt that the bird wants mustard.


    "How can I pick the mustard? And even if you take it off, as you say, there are 3000 worlds of noodles there. How can the birds eat it? " Zhou Wen looked at the antelope and asked.


    "You need to think about how to pick it, but you don''t have to worry about eating it. Those three mustard seeds only represent the three thousand world, but they are not the real three thousand world. As long as you can pick them off, it will cut off the energy supply and the space power will naturally converge. Then it will be just three mustard seeds. Why is it difficult for birds to eat them?" The antelope has obviously thought about it for a long time.


    "Even if it''s not the real three thousand world, the space power of mustard is too terrible. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pick it off." Zhou Wen thought to himself, how to pick the mustard.


    "It''s not your turn to be easy. It''s already been picked up by heaven and man." Antelope road.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and it really made him think of a way, so Zhou Wen said, "there is one way, but I don''t know if it can work. Let''s have a try."


    With that, Zhou Wen picked a rock on the ground beside him, weighed it twice in his hand, and then smashed it toward a mustard seed on the mustard tree.


    As long as the stone can touch the mustard, he can exchange the mustard.


    But Zhou Wen is not sure whether this technique is useful for the mustard seed of space system.

 Chapter 1198

    The stone soon flew close to the fruit, but suddenly disappeared, which was similar to the situation when Zhou Wen used blink.


    "The antelope didn''t cheat me this time. The mustard fruit is really a space system. There is a huge space inside." The mark Zhou Wen left on the stone is still there. He can feel that the stone has been sent to a special space.


    "I don''t know if I can do it!" Zhou Wen can also sense the space on the stone as a mark, and intends to continue to try the trick of changing the sky for the sun. However, he does not know whether he can succeed in this case. After all, the stone is sent into another space, so it is difficult to say whether the trick of changing the sky for the sun can work.


    The clown mask, which represents the age of the devil, and the singularity universe, which represents the secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun, work at the same time, resulting in a strange resonance connection. Zhou Wen uses the technique of stealing heaven and changing the sun by sensing the space on the stone.


    This technique combines the power of fear of two kinds of space systems. At the moment of using it, Zhou Wen found that the fruit had changed strangely.


    The mustard fruit that originally grew on the branch suddenly turned into a fist sized stone. The next second the stone broke and the mustard fruit fell out.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and knew that he had succeeded. He even exchanged the position between the mustard fruit and the stone in the mustard space, but there was no space in the stone, so the mustard fruit naturally fell out.


    However, mustard has left the mustard tree and lost its energy supply. The space power on mustard is much weaker.


    Before Zhou Wen could catch the mustard, the bird rushed out excitedly, flashed like a golden lightning, and swallowed the mustard in the air.


    After swallowing the mustard seed, the bird''s body suddenly disappeared, but it immediately appeared in another place, and then disappeared. When it appeared again, it went to another place.


    The bird seems to be in constant blink, body shape flickering, for a long time to gradually stabilize.


    Zhou Wen was relieved to see that the bird was slowly returning to normal. He picked up another stone and used the trick of stealing heaven and changing the sun to get a mustard seed.


    The bird was so thoughtful that it flew over again and swallowed the second mustard seed. This time, its body shape flickered even more. Its body shape disappeared and appeared from different places.


    This time lasted for a long time, the bird still did not completely return to normal, even if it stood still, the body would suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appear.


    "No, there''s a terrible guy coming. Pick the third one." The antelope suddenly made a sound instead of writing on the ground, and its look became extremely dignified.


    Zhou Wen also felt that it was wrong. He saw the dark clouds rolling on the mountain, which made the whole world dark for a moment, as if it was the end of the world.


    Almost at the same time, a light broke through the dark clouds and fell, shining on the area where they were.


    The light was too fast. Before the third fruit of Zhou Wen was picked, the light had already fallen down, making this area shine brightly.


    "The pure land of bliss... Your grandfather''s... Your Yangye hasn''t lived enough... He doesn''t want to go to the Western Paradise..." the antelope screamed, the third vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly opened, and a crackling bone burst out all over his body.


    Originally, the antelope was thin and weak. It looked like a malnourished antelope. But at this moment, its body became as strong as a bull. The horn on the top of its head was as white as a curved blade. The blood light in its vertical eyes collapsed and turned into a blood colored light shield, covering the nearby area.


    Boom!


    The brilliance collided with the blood mask. The blood mask swayed and contracted a lot. But after all, it resisted the terrible brilliance and didn''t let the brilliance fall down directly.


    At this time, Zhou Wen had already used the technique of changing the sun, and got down the last mustard.


    However, the bird is still in the process of continuous space shuttle. Even it can''t control its own body and wants to fly to the third fruit. However, in the process of flying, its body shape has been forced to enter the space shuttle state. When it appears again, it goes to another place.


    Several times in a row, the bird was not able to get close to the fallen mustard.


    "What are you doing? Take the fruit and run. When that guy comes down, we''ll all be finished." Cried the strange antelope.


    It has shed blood and tears in its vertical eyes. It seems that its eyes are about to split. The blood mask is also swaying, and it is compressed smaller and smaller, as if it will be broken at any time.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen moved over and grabbed the fallen mustard. Then he went over and grabbed the bird and wanted to take it away.


    But who knows that just after catching the bird, the body of the bird automatically shuttled through the space, disappeared from Zhou Wen''s hands and appeared on the other side.


    Zhou Wen saw that the situation was not right. The bird''s body shape was too unstable. It was impossible to grasp it. He took the chaotic bead out immediately.


    When the bird shuttled out again, Zhou Wen raced it directly into the space of chaos beads, and then stuffed the remaining mustard into it.


    He didn''t find the birds shuttling out again, so Zhou Wen ran to the foot of the mountain at full speed.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was successful, the antelope turned around and ran. It ran much faster than Zhou Wen. In a moment, it ran in front of Zhou Wen.


    Boom!


    But Guanghui has been staring at the antelope bombardment, and more and more brilliant, the blood cover of the antelope has been clicking, there are many cracks, the brilliance is penetrating.


    When the antelope was hit hard, blood gushed from its vertical eyes, and its eyeballs were about to explode.


    "Your grandfather''s, do you really think you don''t have any sheep?" The antelope scolded, and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out something. At the same time, he yelled: "the emperor is as urgent as the law and order..."


    With a sound, the antelope spewed out another mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the previous vomit.


    I saw that it was a yellow paper amulet. After the blood sprayed on it, the blood on the yellow paper amulet was shining, and a bloody Taoist amulet was shining like a lamp.


    The yellow paper amulet flew to the blood mask and stuck on it like a seal. The blood mask, which was about to be broken, was stable again, not broken by the light.


    Zhou Wen was still surprised at the strength of the yellow paper amulet, but the antelope rushed over and picked Zhou Wen and ya''er up with its horn. It jumped in the air and let Zhou Wen and ya''er fall on its back.


    In the next moment, he ran away with all his hooves. Even Zhou Wen felt that the scenery on both sides was retreating quickly and became very fuzzy.


    Boom!


    A radiance of destruction fell, heavy bombardment on the bloody mask, even with the power of the yellow paper symbol, the bloody mask was broken, and the terrible brilliance directly fell down.

 Chapter 1199

    "I Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." the antelope yelled and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood. The three mouthfuls of blood turned into three blood flowers, rising up and blocking their heads.


    Boom!


    The terrible brilliance collided with three blood flowers and produced a terrible shock wave, which directly threw the antelope and Zhou Wen out.


    Antelope''s majestic body is covered with blood lines, and its vertical eyes are full of blood.


    It is in the air, suddenly turned into a blood light, with Zhou Wen and ya''er flash away, rushed out of Xumi mountain, straight toward the exit of heaven.


    At this time, the three blood flowers were smashed by the brilliance, and the brilliance continued to chase the antelope. When they were about to catch up, the antelope had already rushed to the entrance of the heaven and rushed out.


    But the glory can''t leave the sky, humanity can''t chase out.


    The antelope fell to the ground, its front legs softened and fell directly to the ground.


    Zhou Wen fell to the ground and quickly turned to look at the antelope. But he saw that the antelope had already got up and the vertical eyes on his forehead had disappeared. However, there was a bloodstain in the middle of his brow and his figure had returned to normal.


    But it is also stained with a lot of blood, the corner of the mouth is still bleeding.


    After spitting a mouthful of blood foam, the antelope scolded and said: "that son of a bitch on Xumi mountain made Yangye lose the gambling contract. When Yangye''s injury recovered, he had to kill Xumi mountain and catch those tortoise grandsons to bleed one by one."


    Zhou Wen gaped at the antelope, which overturned his previous understanding of antelope.


    This guy used to be lazy, lying on the sofa without paying attention to people, and he didn''t speak at all. Occasionally, he only wrote a few words with his hoof, which made him look cold.


    But now this antelope is just like a gangster in the society. It''s dirty words to open and shut up.


    "Well, do you want me to treat you?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope''s body and asked.


    "Lao Junshan''s nine turn golden elixir can''t cure my injury, can you?" The antelope''s mood is obviously very bad. He stares at Zhou Wen and spits in the direction of the gate of heaven''s humanity: "bah."


    "You just said gambling. What kind of gambling is it?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    The antelope does not have the good spirit to turn a sheep''s eye: "concerns your asshole matter, salty eats the radish light to worry."


    After a pause, the antelope asked, "how about the bird? Did you eat the third mustard?"


    Zhou Wen looked inside the chaos bead, and he also wanted to know what happened to the bird.


    But this look, suddenly changed the color, back and forth the chaos bead swept several times, but did not find the figure of the bird.


    "Oh, no, the bird is gone. It''s not in the sky, is it?" Zhou Wen was in a hurry.


    "Is the third mustard still there?" Antelope is very calm, thought to want to ask.


    Zhou Wen was a little stunned. He understood the meaning of antelope. He took a quick look at chaozhunei and found that the mustard was missing.


    "The mustard is gone." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then it''s OK. After a while, the bird will naturally evolve and come back... Wow..." the antelope said. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Its body shook and almost fell down. It seemed that it was really hurt.


    "I have a dragon and tiger elixir here. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. See if it''s useful." Zhou Wen saw that the situation of antelope was very bad, so he called out the mythical dragon and tiger elixir.


    If the antelope hadn''t worked hard just now, it would have been hard for them to come out alive. Although the Dragon Tiger elixir is rare, it will still have a chance to burst out in the future. In such a dangerous place, many antelopes are more powerful than one elixir.


    "That kind of inferior goods are useless to Mr. Yang. You can keep them for fun¡° The antelope took a look at the gate of Asura Road, and then said, "the person you are looking for is probably in Asura road. If you want to go, you should be careful. I will not play with you because I am injured."


    Antelope to is simply, said directly turned to Naihe bridge, to leave this strange six samsara.


    As he walked, he scolded: "Yang Ye, I''ve lost a lot this time. Sooner or later, I''ll peel and cramp those tortoise grandchildren one by one and hang them on the flag to light the sky lamp..."


    Zhou Wen watched the antelope walk up the Naihe bridge, and a thought suddenly flashed in his heart: "the goods and people bet, should not be unable to speak?"


    Having no time to think about it, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and turned to walk towards the gate of Asura road. Since Ouyang LAN and his family are not in heaven, they are most likely to be Asura road.


    Asura road is a magic road. It is no safer than heaven, and it may even be more dangerous.


    Since there are natural disasters in the heaven and humanity, there must be natural disasters in Asura road. Now Zhou Wen only hopes that Ansheng and them will be OK.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Wen walked into Asura road.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Zhou Wen was startled. He saw a knife with cold light coming down and about to hit his face.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared, and his Shura knife blocked the knife in front of him.


    Click!


    Shura Dao is the weapon of fear level, which is transformed by Shura of heaven. Is it comparable to the ordinary blade? When the blade touches Shura Dao, it immediately breaks into two pieces.


    Shura knife is still more than just, the figure with the knife is also cut into two sections.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw clearly that the creature he was stabbing at was a human like creature with a ghost mask, a majestic naked upper body, and a strange bird pattern on his back.


    The strange bird pattern almost occupied part of his back and left shoulder. It looked like a peacock, but it was blood red.


    And his lower part of the body, side wearing a kind of black feather suit, skirt like trousers, also can''t say what it is in the end.


    "Kill The sound of killing like a tsunami came, and Zhou Wen''s eardrum was buzzing.


    In front of them, like the ancient battlefield, there are all kinds of creatures everywhere. One by one, they hold long knives, and their eyes are full of killing intention. They rush to kill Zhou Wen like a tide.


    Zhou Wen waved the Shura knife and killed the nearby creatures in an instant. I don''t know how many, but the other creatures were still brave and fearless.


    As Zhou Wen killed, he rushed forward, hoping to find Ansheng first. But after a short walk, Zhou Wen found a problem.


    The creatures he killed survived again. Even if they were split into several parts, their bodies could still be put together automatically. In a twinkling of an eye, there were no more scars and they continued to rush up.


    "Strange? Asura of heaven is a sword of fear level. It seems that there is something wrong with these creatures whose fighting power can''t even reach the mythical level. Even mythical creatures are afraid that they have no life or death. They have nothing to do with it Zhou Wen found the problem and rushed forward while thinking.


    Being entangled by these immortal monsters, Ansheng is afraid they will be in big trouble. Now Zhou Wen just wants to find them quickly.


    With the last experience, Zhou Wen didn''t blink. He just kept fighting on the land. With Shura knife in his hand, the tide like creatures couldn''t stop him.

 Chapter 1200

    Anson and Anas like as two peas of the same time, they are not exactly like Zhou Wen. They can not wait for Zhou Wen to come in and act together.


    Ansheng has some doubts about whether Ouyang blue has entered Asura road. It''s so dangerous here. Even if Ouyang blue has entered, they may withdraw.


    After all, such a battlefield is too dangerous. There are Shura everywhere and there is no chance to rest.


    However, an Tianzuo seems to believe that Ouyang LAN must have come here, rushing all the way to the depth of Asura road.


    After he put on his armor, an Tianzuo was afraid. He was carrying a Gatling hot weapon in his hand, and he was frantically shooting at the ghost like Shura. Where he passed, Shura fell down and his body was broken.


    But not long after that, the shuras stood up again, their bodies returned to their original state, and rushed up again.


    In Shura, there are many mythical beings, but in the face of an Tianzuo''s firepower, they can''t rush up at all, so they are smashed. Occasionally, one or two fish who have missed the net are also killed by an Shengbu Dao.


    Two people rushed all the way, did not know how far, in front of a strange altar.


    The altar was made up of twelve black stone pillars, on which stood a flag.


    The flag was flying in the wind with an anchor on it.


    An Tianzuo and an Sheng did not look at the flag, their eyes were focused on the stone pillars.


    Only a few people were tied on different stone pillars, one of which was Ouyang LAN, and the others were the sunset generals who came with Ouyang LAN.


    They were chained to the stone pillars, all of them dying, and most of them were in a coma.


    Seeing that Ouyang LAN and others had been flogged, the clothes were broken, and the blood was seeping from the cracks in the clothes, an Tianzuo''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Gatling''s fire tongue spewed out, and the firepower seemed to become more violent, which suddenly turned the groups of Shura in front of him into a sieve. It was as powerful as a myth, and it was as fragile as paper in the bullet storm.


    An Tianzuo''s body flies up and wants to rush to the altar to save Ouyang LAN.


    All of a sudden, a cold light suddenly appeared and shot at antanzo''s chest like a phantom. The cold light was so fast that it came to his heart in the blink of an eye. Antanzo didn''t come and adjusted Gatling''s muzzle.


    When!


    The big sword in an Tianzuo''s other hand fell like a ghost and hit the cold light heavily.


    The cold light was an arrow. The tip of the arrow collided with the hilt of the sword. Among the sparks, an Tianzuo stepped back uncontrollably. The arrow also deviated from the track and shot on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground was shot into a big hole, but the arrow disappeared.


    An Tianzuo frowned and looked in the direction of the altar. On one of the pillars of the altar stood a man in purple armor and a ghost mask.


    He held a hunting bow in his left hand, the palm of the other hand was open, and the vanishing arrow appeared in his palm and was gently pinched by his fingers.


    "At last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time The man looked at an Tianzuo and said faintly.


    "Who are you?" An Tian Zuo stares at that person to ask slowly.


    The man has the breath of guardian, but he can''t feel the breath of human, and he doesn''t know if there are human in the armor.


    "Saint... Xiao..." the man said calmly.


    "Are you waiting for me?" An Tianzuo did not rush to the altar immediately, but asked coldly.


    "Yes." Xiao nodded slightly.


    "You forced them here to tempt me here?" He continued.


    Xiao nodded and shook his head: "half, half, you want to die, they also want to die."


    "Why?" He continued, not irritated.


    Xiao did not answer, but suddenly laughed: "people say that giving birth to a son should be like an Tianzuo. Today, it''s just like that. Your mother is hanging here by me, and you still have the mood to chat with me."


    An Tianzuo didn''t look any different. Looking at Xiao, he said, "since you don''t want to say it, let me have a guess."


    "Well, guess what." Xiao Rao looks at an Tianzuo with interest.


    "You want to kill us because we''re investigating the investigation team." An Tianzuo''s tone is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative narration.


    "Is that all you have to guess?" Xiao did not deny that it was not difficult to guess the conclusion.


    "You come from the holy land." He continued.


    "Not bad." Xiao nodded and admitted. He looked at an Tianzuo with a smile and said, "from the word" Saint "I just reported, I can be sure that I am from the holy land. It''s not hard to guess."


    "You come from the temple." An Tian Zuo is not moved, say again.


    Xiao was a little surprised this time. Looking at an Tianzuo, he asked, "how do you know I''m from the temple of tracks?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. You can guess for yourself." An Tianzuo said lightly.


    Xiao laughed: "you are really an interesting person. I''m not willing to kill you. It''s a pity that you have to fall here today. From then on, there will be no angel in the world. "


    After that, Xiao raised his hunting bow and put up his arrow, but he didn''t aim at an Tianzuo, but at Ouyang blue on the stone pillar.


    "You''d better not move. You should know that with my speed of arrow, you can definitely kill her before you come. If you want her to live temporarily, you can break your arm. Then I can give you a chance to fight me." Said Xiao.


    "You have lost. You have no confidence to defeat me." An Tianzuo looks at Xiao and says.


    Xiao lightly said: "I just don''t like too much trouble."


    "Is it?" An Tianzuo''s sword hand suddenly moved, and he chopped his right arm directly, and chopped off the arm carrying Gatling.


    Jingle!


    Gatling fell to the ground with his arm, bleeding all over the ground.


    "Governor!" Anson was surprised and angry.


    "I can give you my left arm or not." An Tianzuo stopped an Sheng and said coldly.


    Xiao''s eyes slightly coagulated, slowly moved the bow and arrow from Ouyang LAN, and slowly aimed at an Tianzuo. He said in a cold voice, "an Tianzuo, an dujun, the God of war in Luoyang, you have the qualification of arrogance, but you have chosen the wrong time and place, and even the wrong person."


    "A lot of people have said this to me, basically dead." An Tianzuo said lightly.

 Chapter 1201

    "Is it?" Xiao''s bow and arrow pointed to an Tianzuo, and the tip of the arrow gradually lit up, like a light bulb. With the passage of time, the light of the tip of the arrow became stronger and stronger, more and more blazing, like a round of sun.


    "The true body of the sun, the secret of shooting the sun?" An Tianzuo was slightly stunned.


    The real body of the sun is nothing. As long as you have been to the temple of the sun, you will have a chance to get it. However, as far as he knows, he seems to be the only one who can practice the Jue now. He used to think that Zhou Wen had practiced it, but later he found out that it was not the Jue that Zhou Wen practiced.


    The key point is that the formula of shooting the sun was only available to an family later, and it seems that it should not be spread to the outside world.


    At the moment when an Tianzuo lost his mind, the arrow just shot out, just like the falling of the sun. With incomparable blazing power, it rushed to an Tianzuo.


    An Tianzuo had only one arm, holding the big sword. His eyes were firm and persistent. He raised the big sword and chopped at the sun.


    Boom!


    The bright light like the sun was cut from the middle by the big sword. The blade collided with the tip of the arrow, and the terrible light exploded like a hydrogen bomb.


    The Shura around him was destroyed in an instant, and Ansheng was thrown out by the shock wave.


    Fortunately, although Ansheng didn''t reach the level of fear, his skills and accompanying pet were very wonderful. He escaped in the air with the help of force, and removed the power of impact on him.


    After the glory, an Tianzuo stood in the same place holding a big sword. A large area around him turned into a deep pit, and the shattered shuras were wriggling and recovering.


    "Where did you learn to shoot the sun?" An Tianzuo stares at Xiao and asks.


    "Don''t you know how to guess? Then guess. " Xiao teased.


    An Tianzuo is obviously not a person who likes to talk nonsense. He cuts Xiao on the stone pillar with his big sword in his hand.


    Xiao stood on the stone pillar and didn''t move until the big sword came to him and almost touched his hair. His figure was distorted. Instead of retreating, he rushed to an Tianzuo.


    Because of the distortion of space, the big sword seemed to avoid him automatically. Instead, it was the hunting bow in Xiao''s hand, cutting an Tianzuo''s neck with the bow string as the blade.


    The sword was clumsy, and they were too close to each other. An Tianzuo broke his arm again, and there was no time to block it.


    Everyone thought that an Tianzuo would hide, but he didn''t. at the moment when the bowstring was approaching, he opened his mouth and bit the bowstring with his teeth, and the bowstring broke instantly.


    Almost at the same time of biting off the bow string, an Tianzuo''s big sword cuts horizontally and cuts to Xiao.


    Xiao''s body turned and drew an arc. It seemed unpleasant, but he avoided the attack of the big sword. The attack route of the big sword seemed to be distorted. It was clear that he should be able to cut Xiao''s blade, but he crossed in front of him.


    "The body method of the Dugu family." An Tianzuo said, but the big sword didn''t stop, and chopped at Xiao again.


    "Didn''t you say I came from the temple? What''s so strange about the body method of Hui Dugu family? " Xiao''s figure is erratic, and he avoids the attack of an Tianzuo again and again.


    An Tianzuo knew that the fact was not like what Xiao said.


    The Dharma of the Dugu family really comes from the temple of trajectories, but the temple of trajectories only gives them the skills of trajectories. The achievement of the Dugu family is the result of their continuous research on trajectories.


    The track body method of Dugu family has been marked with the special brand of Dugu family.


    As like as two peas, the trajectory of the temple is not the same as that of the Gu Gu family.


    However, Xiao''s trace body method obviously has the flavor of Dugu family, not pure trace body method.


    "Your swordsmanship is not so arrogant as your people." Xiao dodged a few swords and finally fought back again.


    While avoiding the big sword, Xiao''s hand broke the bow of the string, and the frost came out, sweeping to an Tianzuo like a popsicle.


    "The frost fighting spirit of the ultimate family?" An Tianzuo''s sword collided with the bow body, and a chill immediately spread along the sword, and half of the sword body was frosted.


    An Tianzuo shakes the bow away, but Xiao uses it as a stick, which is so weird that an Tianzuo''s sword has to collide with the bow.


    With each impact, the frost on the bow will spread to the big sword, and the big sword will transmit to an Tianzuo''s hand. An Tianzuo''s arm holding the sword is covered with frost, and it is still spreading to his body.


    "Now are you sure I''m from the temple of tracks?" Xiao said as he attacked.


    "Yes." An Tianzuo''s reply was calm, but his tone was affirmative.


    With his big sword waving, he forced Xiao to retreat. The frost on his body also broke in an instant, splashed everywhere, and the ice debris fell to the ground, while an Tianzuo''s body was not affected by the freezing.


    "You shouldn''t have revealed the freezing power of frost fighting spirit so early. If you wait any longer and suddenly attack when I''m close to you, you should be able to cause me a little trouble." Xiao said as he retreated.


    "No need." One sword after another.


    His swordsmanship is domineering and moderate. When ordinary people are domineering, they will have some evil tendencies.


    Just like Zhou Wen''s tianwai Feixian is also overbearing, but an Tianzuo''s overbearing is totally different. A person''s even overbearing will give people a sense of decency, which makes people feel strange.


    Xiao''s body method is changeable, and his moves are ever-changing. It seems that he can use all the famous skills of the six families freely, as if he had practiced them since he was a child.


    Even if it is an Tianzuo, the heart is also uncertain.


    He knew that it was not the ability of imitation, but the ability of hard work. The taste was different, and he could feel it.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" An Tianzuo didn''t get the upper hand for a while.


    Anson has not reached the level of fear. Although he has a special talent, he can see some shadows vaguely, but only some vague shadows. It''s not much different from not seeing them. He can probably know where they are fighting.


    Biting his teeth, Ansheng avoids their fighting area and rushes to the altar, trying to save Ouyang LAN first.


    Bang!


    Ansheng wants to rush to the altar, which is clear that there is no obstruction. When he rushes, he seems to hit the wall and is bounced back. His face is black and blue, and two lines of blood flow from his nostrils.


    Anson summoned the companion pet and turned it into a dagger stabbing into the air. The hand holding the dagger was numb, but the dagger could not break through.


    Anson tried all kinds of methods to break through the invisible obstacles, but the results were ineffective.


    On the other hand, the constant fighting between an Tianzuo and Xiao turned out to be an equal situation, and no one was able to get the absolute upper hand.


    An Tianzuo''s body suddenly stood still, and the big sword in his hand pointed to Xiao. For a moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and it seemed that there was only one big sword left between heaven and earth.


    Xiao was wearing a mask. He didn''t know what the expression was. His body was still, and his eyes were staring at an Tianzuo. His purple armor was shining with gold, and the light of fear on his head was condensed into a crown.


    "Holy emperor?" An Tianzuo recognized what it was and frowned slightly.


    The sacred emperor body originated from the temple of the emperor, and has always been inherited by the Kapei family.


    "Your power of fear, similar to the power of law, can break all evils, but the power of imperial power should be your nemesis, right?" Xiao looked down on an Tianzuo like the supreme emperor.

 Chapter 1202

    The sword, which had occupied the heaven and the earth, seemed to become small in a moment. On the contrary, it was Xiao''s big hand. The power of the sword suddenly disintegrated and quickly collapsed.


    The big swords in an Tianzuo''s hand were buzzing, as if they would break at any time.


    Under the pressure of powerful force, every time Xiao went further, an Tianzuo would step back, and the body of the sword began to bend under the pressure.


    "In front of the imperial power, the law is just a toy. Your sword of the law can''t win the imperial power, so can you." Xiao constantly oppressed an Tianzuo and disturbed his will with words.


    An Tianzuo didn''t say a word, but his step was like a nail in the rock, and he didn''t retreat any more. The sword in his hand was forced to compete with Xiao''s imperial power, and he was more and more oppressed. The strong sword seemed to turn into bamboo, and it was almost 90 degrees.


    "An Tianzuo, you lose because you are too confident and arrogant. If you have both hands, I may not be able to win so easily. Unfortunately, you are too weak with one hand." Xiao said that the power of the sacred imperial power on his body broke out completely, and the golden light broke off the sword, drowning an Tianzuo in a brilliant golden light.


    But at this time, Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and the movement track and body method quickly retreated, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The power of imperial power as brilliant as golden light was broken. An Tianzuo came out with a broken sword in his hand. In an instant, he came to Xiao, and the broken sword stabbed him in the heart.


    Xiao''s trajectory and body method are strange and changeable. When he thinks he can get rid of the attack of broken sword, the broken sword in an Tianzuo''s hand suddenly flies out of his hand, and a sword runs through his heart.


    The strength of the sword was still strong. With Xiao''s body, he bumped into the stone pillar behind and nailed him to the stone pillar.


    Xiao stretched out his hand to pull out the broken sword, but when his finger touched the broken sword, he immediately felt like an electric shock and was bounced away by the power of the broken sword. At the same time, the nail of the broken sword became deeper.


    "What about imperial power? In my eyes, there is only right and wrong, nothing else. Let alone the fact that there is no emperor in this era, even if there is one, they will also be punished by the law. " An Tianzuo wants to rush to the altar and rescue Ouyang LAN and others on the altar.


    Xiao, who was nailed to the stone pillar, suddenly began to laugh. He was a little crazy. He grasped the broken sword in his hands and let the power of law on the broken sword cut his body, but he was not moved.


    His armor and flesh were cut by the power of the law, but the broken sword was pulled out of his chest.


    Jingle!


    Xiao threw his broken sword on the ground. The almost completely broken heart and the wound on his body were healing at an incredible speed. It was only in the blink of an eye that he had completely recovered.


    "Innate invincible skill?" An Tianzuo frowns at Xiao. He recognizes what power it is.


    Xiao stopped laughing, suspended in the air, and said coldly, "your so-called law is just the product of the strong. You are strong enough to make laws and break imperial power. If you''re not strong enough, it''s just a joke to talk about legal sanctions. You said that if there is a law, there can be a law. That''s because you are strong enough. But what''s the difference between this and imperial power? It''s just a new name. An Tianzuo, your sword of law, in the final analysis, is still the sword of power. Why deceive yourself? "


    To their extent, fighting is not a pure battle of skill, but a confrontation of faith.


    If a person knows that he is wrong, he will fight with all his strength, even if he is lost for a moment, it may become a fatal flaw.


    On the contrary, if you occupy the word "reason", faith will be unbreakable. Originally, it has only ten parts of power, and even can burst out twelve parts of power.


    An Tianzuo said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve never thought that everyone is equal. My law is only for law, and it''s only for law."


    As he said that, an Tianzuo walked towards Xiao step by step. On the broken sword in his hand, the power of the law came into being. It was like a chain. It continuously condensed on the broken sword. It made up for the defect of the sword body and made the power of the broken sword stronger and stronger.


    Xiao is holding a broken bow, and his power of fear is uncanny. He uses many kinds of power, and it''s hard to tell which kind of power he has.


    At the moment when an Tianzuo raised his sword, Xiao also stepped out. When he stepped out, the whole world seemed to press an Tianzuo with his figure. This is not the path of Dugu family, but the way of Xia family to seize heaven.


    No matter how Xiao''s body method and strength change, the broken sword in an Tianzuo''s hand is always the same. He doesn''t have too many tricks and wonderful abilities, but all his strength is broken by his sword power. However, with Xiao''s change, he can''t get the upper hand.


    "Xiao, there''s no time for you to continue playing." A voice came from the altar, and a figure came out from behind the stone pillar with the flag.


    It''s hard for that man and Xiao to dress up. They are also wearing armor and masks, but he''s bigger and bigger. He''s nearly three meters tall, and he doesn''t look like a normal human.


    An Tianzuo and an Sheng are worried that something happened.


    The other side spent so much effort to lure them here. It''s unreasonable that Xiao is the only one here.


    In fact, it is true that the man came out from the stone pillar and walked slowly to Ouyang Lan''s stone pillar. He took a look at Ouyang LAN who was locked on the stone pillar and was almost unconscious.


    "My business is none of your business." Said Xiao.


    "I don''t want to, but they have to die." The man said, raised the fist, the fist bloomed the sunlight general light, took the blazing incomparable strength, roared to the Ouyang blue.


    "Stop..." Ansheng tried his best to bump into the altar. His strength was not enough to break through the boundary of the altar. His body bumped into the boundary, breaking his bone and spilling blood from his mouth and nose.


    Knowing that it was impossible to rush in, Ansheng gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of strange light. It seemed that there were numbers flowing in his pupils.


    Inside the altar, the man''s arm seemed to be bound by an invisible rope. After a slight pause, he turned his head and took a look at Ansheng outside.


    Ansheng''s seven orifices were bleeding, but the strange brilliance in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Hateful bugs." The man''s arm turned, and the blow turned to Ansheng outside.


    Boom!


    Ansheng didn''t have time to dodge, so his body was drowned by the sun''s fist force, and a huge hole was blasted out of the ground.

 Chapter 1203

    Ansheng''s armor was fragmented, and his body was severely burned. His skin and flesh were almost burnt to coke, and he fell into a big pit, smoking. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The man turned around and was about to attack Ouyang blue again, but he found that the force was wrapped around his arm again. Turning around, he saw an Sheng struggling to get up from the ground. He was hurt so badly that it was difficult for him to stand up, but the evil light in his eyes didn''t weaken.


    "It''s a disgusting insect. It''s as disgusting as a cockroach." The man looked at Ansheng in disgust. The power of the sun on his fist became stronger and stronger, and soon it was too strong for people to look directly at him.


    Even outside the altar, you can feel the terrible heat on his fist. It''s obvious that men want to solve Ansheng once and for all, and they are not interested in pestering him.


    This time, the power of the sun on his fist is more than 100 times stronger than before, which is the real power of fear level, unlike the previous one.


    The man''s eyes showed evil light, his fist did not turn to Ansheng, but continued to face Ouyang blue.


    If Ansheng gives up the entanglement now, his fist will blow to Ouyang blue. If Ansheng doesn''t give up, he won''t even have a chance to escape, and will be killed directly.


    Ansheng has seen the man''s plan, but he has no other choice. He stands in the pit with difficulty. The number in the pupil keeps flowing and turns into a strange force. He entangles the man''s arm and doesn''t let him roar to Ouyang blue.


    Ansheng is very clear in his heart that his strength is not enough to restrain a man. The reason why a man doesn''t directly rush to Ouyang LAN is that he deliberately puts him in a dilemma to see his suffering.


    Ansheng is not angry, but is glad, because his strength is not enough to really stop men, and he can''t rush into the altar. Man''s behavior, on the contrary, allows him to delay more time.


    "Your time is up." Seeing that Anson was not moved, the man lost his interest in playing. The terrible fist force like the sun rushed to Anson. The whole world seemed to be submerged by the white fist force, and even the air was melted


    "Ah Sheng, let''s go." An Tianzuo wanted to rush over several times, but he was all entangled by Xiao and couldn''t rush over. He yelled at an Sheng.


    "Governor, I hope I can be your adjutant in the next life." Anson calmly faced the sun like fist power. Now he has no chance to go, and he doesn''t want to go.


    The terrible light and heat melt everything. As soon as they are about to submerge Ansheng''s body, suddenly a breeze blows.


    The terrible flame met with the wind, not only did not borrow the wind, but instantly extinguished, just in an instant, the sun like fist power quietly extinguished, where the wind blows, the ground turns out to be frost.


    A graceful girl, like a fairy, flies to Ansheng with a banana leaf.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Ansheng was overjoyed. He turned his head and saw that Zhou Wen was coming with ya''er in his arms: "master Wen, you are here at last. Why are you so slow?"


    Seeing Zhou Wen, an Tianzuo''s expression also eased down and fixed his eyes on Xiao who was fighting with him.


    "It''s good to be alive." Zhou wenlai came to the altar and looked at the man on the altar.


    "You are Zhou Wen, right? Just in time to save me another trip. " The man looked at Zhou Wen and bajiaoxian and asked coldly.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen looked at the man and asked.


    "Saint... Lie..." the man replied haughtily.


    "Master Wen, they are from the temple. The disappearance of the investigation team has something to do with them." Anson is in a side road.


    "I see. Leave it to me." Zhou Wen summoned some elixirs and threw them to Ansheng. Then he walked toward the altar.


    "You are very confident. Do you rely on the extreme Yin of the fear level? Her strength does restrain me. Maybe she can stop me for a moment, but it''s a pity that you can''t even enter the altar and have no qualification to stop me. " Strong cold voice said, a punch to Ouyang blue they, he didn''t want to have so much trouble, want to kill Ouyang blue them first.


    But before his fist went down, he suddenly heard a bang. The boundary outside the altar was broken in an instant, and a sword light came through the air.


    Under the fierce shock, he made a fist to the sword light, but his Taiyang fist power couldn''t stop the sword light, and his fist bone was punctured instantly. If his body hadn''t flashed to one side, his body would have been punctured together.


    The sword light passed through the strong fist bone, circled around, flew back to Zhou Wen, turned into a sword and suspended around Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has arrived at Ouyang Lan''s side, holding the sword pill, cutting off all the chains that lock Ouyang LAN for three consecutive swords, reaching out to catch the next Ouyang LAN, and summoning Dan Jing to feed her.


    Ya''er stays with Ansheng. Seeing that Ouyang LAN is saved, Ansheng is relieved.


    Lie looked at the sword pill in Zhou Wen''s hand, without the previous arrogance.


    "Xiao, isn''t it just fear that there are only an Tianzuo and Leng Zong in Luoyang? What''s the matter with this guy? " The sun light on Lie''s body is constantly condensing. The whole person is like the sun, emitting light and heat. At the same time, he says out loud.


    "How do I know? I know as much as you do." Xiao lightly said: "but it''s better and more interesting. You can''t even settle down with an adopted son, can you?"


    Lie is not in the mood to talk with Xiao, and the sun is getting stronger and stronger.


    "With the power of the sun, you are the man of the temple of the sun?" Zhou Wen looked at lie and asked.


    "Don''t compare me to you worms. I''m a saint of the temple of the sun." He said in a cold voice.


    "So you''re not human?" Zhou Wen looked at lie in some surprise, because the guardian breath on lie was too strong, and he couldn''t be sure whether there was anyone in the armor, but he felt that lie was not a pure guardian.


    "Of course not." The whole person is like a nuclear bomb that may explode at any time.


    "Did you catch Professor Ouyang and the members of the investigation team?" Zhou Wen continued.


    "Go to hell and ask them." Lie said, the power accumulated on his body suddenly burst out, and the terrible power of the sun, like the explosion of stars, produced the terrible light and fire.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move, and the banana Fairy on one side opened his mouth and spewed out a too shady wind.


    The power of the sun, which lie had accumulated for a long time, was blown out directly under the Taiyin wind. The flame on Lie''s body was extinguished, and the whole person was rolled up by the Taiyin wind and bumped into the stone pillar before stopping.


    When he fell to the ground, his body had already frosted, like an ice sculpture.


    Lie struggled to stand up, but his eyes were full of horror. He knew that Bajiao fairy was the companion pet of extreme Yin, but he didn''t expect that such Yin was his nemesis. The sun''s divine power was conquered. It was useless.

 Chapter 1204

    Zhou Wen moved to lie''s side in a flash and planned to catch a live one. After checking for so long, he finally got an idea. Naturally, he had to ask clearly.


    "Go to hell with me." But before Zhou Wen met lie, lie''s body suddenly expanded like a drum, and the light and fire inside seemed to gush out. He chose to explode without hesitation.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen himself can leave in a flash, but there are other locked people in the altar. Let lie blow himself up here, and everyone else will die.


    In an instant, Zhou Wen had already made a decision. Almost at the same time that lie''s body burst, he reached out and pressed his hand on him and moved his body out.


    Boom!


    In the distant Shura group, there was a terrible explosion. The explosion was like a hydrogen bomb. In a moment, I didn''t know how many shuras were destroyed.


    When Xiao saw this scene, he flashed and drew a strange track, and was about to rush to the exit of Asura road.


    An Tianzuo catches up with Xiao. Under the attack of an Tianzuo''s sword, Xiao can''t escape for a moment.


    After Ouyang LAN ate the elixir, she had come to her senses. Zhou Wen put her beside Ansheng and rescued several other locked people with his sword. Then he rushed to help an Tianzuo win Xiao.


    Only among these people can we find out the truth about the old headmaster. He really wants to know if the old headmaster is still alive.


    Zhou Wen joined the battle group with Jianwan in his hand. His swordsmanship was not under an Tianzuo''s, but their styles were different. Although they have never cooperated with each other, they have not affected each other''s performance at all, and they have a tacit understanding.


    In the face of the siege of the two men, Xiao was destroyed into a disadvantage, and was already in danger.


    Xiao Dao is a ruthless man. He fought with an Tianzuo''s full strength and rushed out of the encirclement. However, to his surprise, he didn''t rush to the direction of the exit of Asura Road, but rushed to an Sheng and Ouyang LAN.


    Zhou Wen and an Tianzuo rush to stop him. Xiao''s body suddenly changes and falls on one side of the altar.


    They know that it''s not good. Xiao''s goal is the altar. He rushes to Ansheng to distract them.


    "This person is really a person with such clear thinking and executive power under such circumstances." Zhou Wen moved quickly, and Jianwan continued to chop Xiao on the altar.


    Xiao received an Tianzuo''s sword, but he recovered very quickly. Zhou Wen also recognized that it was the Xia family''s innate invincible skill. He knew that ordinary injuries were useless to him. In this sword, Zhou Wen also had the power of Brahma.


    Xiao didn''t dodge. Instead, he held his chest to meet Jianwan. The extremely sharp Jianwan ran through his body, and the blood immediately flowed out along the Jianwan and dropped on the altar.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he guessed the reason why Xiao did it. However, he had no other choice now. He wanted to cut Xiao''s body into two sections by waving the sword pill.


    Xiao''s body retreats strangely. Zhou Wen cuts a foot long wound on his chest, but he can''t cut it into two parts.


    A lot of blood in Xiao''s body fell on the altar. After the altar contacted the blood, it turned like a wheel.


    With the rotation of the altar, the position of the stone pillars above also began to move.


    Zhou Wen knew that something bad would happen, so he just wanted to take Xiao as soon as possible.


    However, Xiao''s body method is not weak either. His body method is not inferior to Zhou Wen''s flying immortals, and his speed is even faster than Zhou Wen''s.


    After all, Zhou Wen is still at the level of myth, and his attribute has not reached the level of fear, so he will suffer some losses in this aspect.


    With the rotation of the altar, something strange happened. Asura, who was not afraid of death, retreated like a tide and quickly left the direction of the altar.


    When all the stone pillars formed a circle, a hole was opened in the center of the altar, and infinite magic gas gushed out from below, as if a volcano had erupted.


    A Shura comes out with an enchanted spirit. He looks similar to those ordinary Shura shapes.


    He was wearing a mask, naked upper body, a feather skirt, a strange bird pattern on his back, and a Shura knife in his hand.


    The difference is that this Shura''s hair, mask, feather skirt, strange bird tattoo and Shura knife are all purple, while ordinary Shura are all black.


    "The fear level Asura?" When Zhou Wen was still thinking about it, Asura had already chopped it.


    I don''t know what Xiao did. He was also on the altar. Asura ignored him and chopped at Zhou Wen.


    This Sabre is extremely evil. Its power and ability are totally different from those of Asura.


    Zhou Wen waves his sword to block it. Jianwan collides with Shura Dao. Strange things happen. The Shura Dao looks like an illusion. Jianwan passes through Shura Dao directly, but Shura Dao still cuts Zhou Wen.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen quickly left the altar and did not try his sword with his body.


    When Zhou Wen appeared under the altar, Asura also caught up with him and cut Zhou Wen''s neck like a ghost.


    "I''ll see you later." Xiao Hei hei said, his body flew away, and drew a strange track in the air, heading for the exit of Asura road.


    An Tianzuo immediately catches up and wants to stop Xiao.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to catch up with him. He may get rid of Asura by blinking, but both he and an Tianzuo leave here. After Asura is thrown away, in case of transferring the target, an Sheng and them will be in danger.


    Zhou Wen could only hope that an Tianzuo could catch Xiao, while he fought with Asura.


    This Asura is very strange. Zhou Wenli uses blink to avoid his attack. Jianwan stabs several swords on him, and the result is like hitting the phantom. There is no force point at all.


    "Is this a mirage?" Zhou Wensheng had such doubts. When Asura came again, he deliberately summoned a poisonous bat to block in front of Shura''s knife.


    As a result, the poisonous bat was directly cut in half by Shura knife, and could not die any more.


    Zhou Wen secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t try his own flesh and blood. At the same time, he felt a big headache. His attack was useless to Asura, so Asura was in an invincible position.


    "It seems that it should be the power of the spirit body. We can only try Brahma." Zhou Wen summoned the great Brahma.


    With eight arms on all sides and a black hole on his back, Brahma stood in front of Asura. Asura didn''t know what fear was, so he cut it with one knife.


    Da Vatican counterattacked automatically, and with one hand he met Asura''s knife. With a sound of Dang, Asura''s knife was blocked this time.


    Seeing that Brahma could block Asura, Zhou Wen was a little relieved.


    However, except for the side behind him, Da Vatican could not take the initiative to attack. Ashura cut him off with a knife, and Da Vatican resisted. Although he blocked Ashura, he could not kill him.

 Chapter 1205

    Asura was blocked by the great Brahma, and Zhou Wen looked to the other side of the altar. He was relieved to see that the central exit of the altar had been closed, and the stone pillar had returned to its original position, and no other dimensional creatures rushed out again.


    "Sister LAN, are you ok?" Zhou wenlai came to Ouyang blue and asked.


    "I''m fine." After taking some pills, Ouyang LAN got better and said to Zhou Wen, "Xiaowen, my father may not be dead."


    "Have you found the whereabouts of the old headmaster?" Zhou Wen''s eyes brightened and asked excitedly.


    "We saw the living dead Chuhe in the city of huangquan before. We used some special abilities to extract some memories from him. Although the memory is incomplete, we still have some gains." Ouyang Lan said.


    "What did you find?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Ouyang blue pointed to the flag on the stone pillar: "well, before Chu he was replaced, he had seen this pattern on those fake investigation team members more than once."


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with the old headmaster''s life or not. It can only show that they come from such an organization.


    Ouyang LAN continued: "now we know that this sign has something to do with the temple. After the two guys caught us, they kept asking about my father, probably looking for something. If my father has what they need and they haven''t found it yet, would you kill my father if it were you? "


    "No Zhou Wen finally understood why Ouyang Lan said that the old principal might still be alive.


    "In other words, the old headmaster may be in the temple?" Zhou Wen was a little excited. After tracing for so long, he finally knew where the old headmaster might be.


    "Although it''s only possible, it''s better than looking blindly before. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to enter the holy land." Ouyang blue sighed.


    The holy land has restrictions on the level of entrants. High level human beings can''t get in, and low-level human beings can''t get in, and they can only be fooled.


    When Zhou Wen entered the holy land, he naturally knew that the six temples there seemed to be the patrons of human beings, but in fact they were extremely strange places. It was basically the same as sending people to death if people of lower rank went in to investigate this matter.


    "Sister LAN, this is not a place to talk. You should have a rest for a while. When I get rid of the Asura, we will go back together." Zhou Wen asked Ansheng to take care of Ouyang LAN, while he went to Asura again.


    Zhou Wen wants to go after Xiao very much, but when an Tianzuo has already gone, he can''t go after Xiao together. Otherwise, Xiao will be in even more trouble if he takes Ou Yanglan hostage.


    Xiao''s trajectory and body method are so strange that even Zhou Wen has 100% confidence to stop him. Only Bajiao fairy and magic baby can match Xiao''s speed in several fear levels.


    Jade rabbit and ice girl are not speed type, let out can''t stop Xiao.


    Just now, when Zhou Wen was fighting with Asura, Bajiao fairy had to guard Ouyang LAN and prevent Xiao from sneaking attack. It was hard to separate himself.


    As for magic baby, that aunt always plays sneak attack, and frontal combat is not her strong point.


    Zhou Wen himself is good at body method. He knows how terrible Xiao''s enemies are. He has no scruples about killing powerful enemies like lie.


    It''s not so easy to kill Xiao. He''s very similar to Zhou Wen in all aspects. He''s the most difficult type to kill.


    The power of Asura is very strange. Among the several existing frightening powers of Zhou Wen, only Da Fantian can deal with him.


    However, after observing for a while, Zhou Wen had other ideas in his mind.


    If Brahma uses the last side, it is not difficult to kill Asura. However, the power of that side is similar to that of the candle dragon''s hole candle. Once it is used, even if it can kill the enemy, it will get nothing.


    Now that it''s too late to catch up with him, Zhou Wen can only choose to believe in an Tianzuo. He will stay and kill this Asura to see if he can get something good.


    "The power of Asura should be the magic way, but in the magic way, there is a smell of death." Zhou Wen did not know what kind of power it was.


    "Try it. I don''t know if the power of the ancient Huangjing can restrain the power of Asura." Zhou Wen depicts the ancient Huangjing in his own wheel of destiny.


    The myth level of the ancient Huangjing can not play a great role in the fear level of creatures, so Zhou Wen now wants to try to make the ancient Huangjing break into the fear level, only in this way, can it have an effect on Asura.


    As the ancient Huangjing is portrayed on the wheel of destiny, a light and shadow like the ancient Huangjing emerges.


    An Tianzuo''s speed is not slow, at least not slower than Xiao. But an Tianzuo has a serious problem. His linear speed is very fast, but his change is not as good as Xiao.


    Once he changes direction, his speed will drop a little.


    But Xiao is on the contrary, no matter how he changes the body method, it will not affect the speed, so that an Tianzuo has not been able to catch up with him.


    But Xiao also failed to get rid of him. He grasped the direction he wanted to leave Asura Road, which made it difficult for Xiao to get rid of him.


    After all, an Tianzuo was one step ahead of Xiao and occupied the exit of Asura road. He stood there with his sword and stared at Xiao coldly.


    Xiao naturally also understood that he had to rush out before Zhou Wen arrived. He could not entangle with an Tianzuo here, so instead of slowing down, he rushed faster.


    Xiao, who is good at body method, has already broken through the limit of human vision.


    An Tianzuo didn''t move. He seemed to be an extremely precise instrument. When he didn''t move, there was no fluctuation. However, once he moved, he would move his whole body, causing a series of chain reactions.


    In Xiao''s eyes, although an Tianzuo just stood there, his whole aura was like an invisible big net, which seemed to be woven by the heavenly daughter without any flaws.


    "The law does not hold water, but so what? But I have to break the law with emotion. " Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, holding a broken bow in his hand, he came to an Tianzuo in an instant along the mysterious track.


    An Tianzuo cut off the sword in his hand, as if an invisible net fell with it. Countless crisscross sword lights sealed all the way and retreat of Xiao.


    Click! Click!


    Under the merciless sword net of the law, Xiao''s bow in his hand and his armor were chopped inch by inch.


    The blood spurted out from the wounds, but Xiao still kept on, and the blood man directly bumped into an Tianzuo, with the momentum of sacrificing his life to die with an Tianzuo.


    His eyes have been staring at an Tianzuo, as if in provocation: "have seed you don''t hide."

 Chapter 1206

    The broken sword in an Tianzuo''s left hand had been cut out with all his strength, and he almost wiped Xiao alive, but he could not kill him after all.


    If an Tianzuo''s hands were all there, now he could clap the bloody Xiao''s hand into meat mud. Unfortunately, an Tianzuo has only one hand left.


    Even so, an Tianzuo didn''t plan to retreat. He stood there like a mountain and looked at Xiao''s bloody eyes without retreating.


    Xiao''s blood seemed to be alive, and he rushed to an Tianzuo with Xiao. The bloody Xiao was like a bloody devil, and the ferocity was chilling.


    An Tianzuo didn''t retreat. At the moment when Xiao bumped into him, an Tianzuo directly bumped into Xiao''s head with his own head.


    Bang!


    The two forces of unreserved fear collided together, and Xiao''s head was directly smashed. After the bloody body hit an Tianzuo''s body, it was shocked back, and the blood splashed everywhere. It could no longer be attached to Xiao''s body.


    The machine armor on an Tianzuo''s head was also smashed, and his forehead was bleeding all the time. But after all, he still held the gate of Asura road and did not step back.


    Seeing Xiao''s body fall, an Tianzuo''s face suddenly changed. He immediately turned to look at the exit of Asura Road, and saw a drop of blood from Xiao falling to the gate.


    An Tianzuo took out his sword and cut it, but it was still a step late. The blood fell on the gate, like a stone thrown into the lake, causing ripples in space and disappearing at the same time.


    Li Xuan, LV Fushun and an Jingyu are waiting outside the Naihe bridge.


    "Governor, why have they been in so long and not come out?" Lv Bu Shun''s fat body went back and forth, and he couldn''t spare a moment.


    "Can you stop hanging around there? I''m dizzy." Li Xuan said.


    "What does your dizziness have to do with me? That''s your kidney deficiency. " Lu is not obedient, but retorts.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Xuan was about to say something, but suddenly he heard a loud drink.


    LV Fushun, the first time they recognized an Tianzuo''s voice, stood up vigilantly and looked in the direction of Naihe bridge.


    But they didn''t see anything. There was nothing on the other side of Naihe bridge.


    Li Xuan saw an Tianzuo rushing out of Naihe bridge. At the same time, he saw a drop of blood shooting at LV Fushun, who was closest to Naihe bridge, at an incredible speed.


    Li Xuan didn''t have time to be completely frightened. He just came and put one palm in front of LV Fushun''s forehead.


    Bang!


    That drop of blood was like a bullet, which ran directly through Li Xuan''s scared palm.


    Fortunately, after Li Xuan''s delay, LV Fushun''s reaction was quick enough. A fat pig rolled, and the drop of blood rubbed his hair.


    When that drop of blood was in the air, it turned into Xiao''s appearance. One by one, he sucked two officers into his hands and grasped their heads. With a little force, they would crush their heads.


    "An Tianzuo, if you go one step further, I''ll crush their heads." Xiao said calmly.


    An Tianzuo stops. He knows that Xiao is not joking. People like him can do what they say.


    "Governor, leave us alone." The two officers struggled, but like chickens, they could not get out of the butcher''s hands.


    "Antanzo, what do you say?" Xiao squints at an Tianzuo and says.


    "Let them go, you can go." He said.


    Without saying a word, Xiao let go, but did not leave immediately.


    A group of officers surrounded Xiao Tuan, but an Tianzuo said indifferently: "let him go."


    "An Tianzuo is an Tianzuo. I hope I can really decide with you next time." As Xiao said, he reached out and grabbed the two officers who had been caught by him before. A trace of black air rushed out of each officer''s head and fell on the palm of Xiao''s hand and disappeared.


    "See you later." Xiao said something to an Tianzuo. When he turned around, he took another look at Li Xuan. Then he flew away and disappeared.


    "Governor, who is that?" Lu is not happy and startled.


    "Enemy, next time you meet him, try to avoid him." An Tianzuo took a look at the direction Xiao left, as if thinking.


    An Tianzuo didn''t chase after him any more. He knew he couldn''t catch up with him any more.


    "Li Xuan, do you know the man just now?" An Tianzuo finally focuses on Li Xuan.


    "He has a mask on his face. I can''t see his appearance at all. But if I know such a powerful guy, I should have an impression. I have no impression at all." Li Xuan said.


    "That''s strange." An Tianzuo pondered.


    "What''s so strange?" Li Xuan knew that an Tianzuo had something to do with himself, so he asked.


    Looking at Li Xuan and ya''er, an Tianzuo said: "these people know very well about our settling down. They should know that people in our family love ya''er very much. In that case, his best choice of hostages should be ya''er and you, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he took two officers who might not even know him. This is obviously against common sense."


    After listening to this, everyone felt that it was very reasonable. In the case just now, anyone should have made Yaer the first target.


    "Maybe he knew my strength and saw ya''er protected by me, so he didn''t dare to attack ya''er?" Li Xuan also felt that what an Tianzuo said was reasonable and thought about it.


    "His goal is very clear. From the beginning, it was not you, but LV Fushun. After that, you used the power of fear. It''s impossible for them to know before, let alone choose to avoid you at the beginning. It still doesn''t make sense. " An Tianzuo shook his head.


    "Then I don''t know. I really don''t know this person." Li Xuan opened his hand and said.


    "Well." An Tianzuo nodded and said nothing more. He frowned and pondered.


    "Governor, what about master Wen and adjutant an? Do you need to meet them? " LV Fushun asked.


    "No, just wait here for them to come back." An Tianzuo didn''t go back to Asura''s way, because he was afraid that Xiao would return, and he had confidence in Zhou Wen.


    In the path of Asura, Zhou Wen''s body is shining like the sun god. He has been integrated with the ancient emperor, and is still in constant transformation.


    Zhou Wenxin said something and fell on the top of the great Brahma''s head. When Asura hit again, his fist burst into life and bombarded him.


    Asura''s attack was completely blocked by Da Fantian. Zhou Wen took the opportunity to bombard him, so that he had no room to dodge. He was hit in the chest by Zhou Wen''s fist.


    The body of Asura, like a spirit body, was not hurt by any force. When it was hit by Zhou Wen''s fist power, it was as if ice and snow met a flame. A fist sized cave melted out of Asura''s chest.

 Chapter 1207

    "There''s a play!" Zhou Wen was very happy.


    However, unfortunately, the hole made by the power of the ancient emperor''s sutra was soon restored, which made Zhou Wen a little distressed.


    The power of the archaic Emperor gave Zhou Wen healing power. No matter how badly he beat his opponent or how badly he destroyed him, he would recover in the end.


    Because of this characteristic, it can be said that using the power of the archaic emperor to hit people is actually saving people.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that Asura''s body had traces of the power of death, so the power of the Taigu emperor might have real lethality.


    Now it seems that Zhou Wen thought too much.


    "Is it true that the power of the ancient Huangjing can''t have lethality?" Zhou Wen thought about this problem when he was trapped, but he failed to come up with a result.


    In fact, the ancient Huangjing is not necessarily without lethality, but Zhou Wen''s own understanding and promotion direction made the ancient Huangjing inclined to this department, and finally condensed such a strange soul of the Taigu Huangjing.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, Asura came up again, but unfortunately, he was blocked by Brahma.


    Zhou Wen stood on the top of Da Fantian''s head. No matter how Asura attacked, Da Fantian could resist his attack. Even if Zhou Wen stood in a daze, he didn''t get hurt at all.


    As Zhou Wen pondered and practiced, he punched at Asura from time to time. The power of the ancient Huangjing became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the whole person of Zhou Wen was about to turn into light.


    But the power of the ancient emperor''s Scripture is still the same. It doesn''t have the real lethality. The scars will recover after a while.


    Moreover, the mythical power of the ancient Sutra could not really hurt Asura.


    Zhou Wen blindly wanted to pursue lethality, but he found that it was just the opposite. The power of the ancient Huangjing was not afraid, but weakened, leaving more and more shallow marks on the wheel of fate.


    After waking up, Zhou Wen knew that he was too persistent and that some things could not be forced after all.


    Abandoning the intention to change the characteristics of the ancient Huangjing, Zhou Wen began to deduce the ancient Huangjing again, depicting his thoughts and all his understanding on the wheel of destiny.


    The emperor, born in blood and fire, leads the human race to fight against heaven and seek the true meaning of survival.


    This is Zhou Wen''s understanding of the ancient Huangjing before, but the century''s difficulties make Zhou Wen have more understanding of life.


    Even if Zhou Wen did not deliberately think about this problem, it was inevitable that he would think about this problem in his time of imprisonment.


    What is life after all? In the past, Zhou Wen felt that as long as he lived, he was born. However, after 100 years of imprisonment, Zhou Wen found that the so-called life is not as simple as living.


    To be happy is to live, and to be sad is to live. Walking around the world and seeing the scenery all over the world is to live. Like a vegetable, lying in bed is to live.


    There are many possibilities to live. Ten thousand people have ten thousand ways to live, but which one is meaningful?


    Different people may have different answers. People always think of such questions when they are in a state of extreme boredom. Zhou Wen occasionally had such a flash at that time and seriously thought about this question, but he did not get the final answer.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, there is no better way to live. Some people are very happy when they lie in the sun, eat peanuts and drink a bottle of beer. Some people make every effort. Only when they get higher achievement and status can they feel happy.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong, as long as you can make yourself feel happy, it is the ideal life.


    This understanding did not enable the ancient emperor to be promoted to the fear level, so Zhou Wen knew that he had not been able to grasp the key to the core.


    "What kind of life does the ancient Huangjing pursue? Do you want to live forever? " Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but he didn''t think it was the answer.


    Qi practitioners pursue longevity, but the ancient emperor is not. From the beginning, the ancient emperor only wanted to survive.


    "If the conditions for survival have been met, what should be done next?" Zhou Wen intends to think from a different angle.


    Ansheng and others watched the battle between Zhou Wen and Asura. Although they could not see the fear of Asura and Brahma, they could see the shock wave of fear produced by the battle between Brahma and Asura.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen is suspended in the air, thinking most of the time, and only occasionally blows a punch. However, even if he just stands there and does not move, the fear level Asura can not hurt him at all, but the shock wave of terror shatters everything nearby.


    "Madam, I''m afraid master Wen''s strength is not under the supervision." A rescued officer said to Ouyang LAN.


    "My son, of course not." Ouyang blue naturally said.


    Ansheng also nodded to one side and said, "master Wen has great talent. His future achievements will never stop there. In the future, if there are a governor and master Wen in Luoyang, he will be as stable as Mount Tai."


    The other officers listened, but they felt something different.


    The so-called "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers". In the past, they thought that any genius in front of an Tianzuo was just a younger brother, with master and assistant. Naturally, they didn''t need to worry about the situation of two tigers fighting.


    But Zhou Wen''s ability made them worry: "if the governor can''t suppress Zhou Wen, will Luoyang become a situation of dragon and tiger fighting one day?"


    The ancients'' countless experiences and cruel reality told them that this kind of thing was too common, so they could not help worrying.


    But Ouyang LAN and Ansheng have no such worries, because they know that Zhou Wen''s heart is not so small, at least a Luoyang, can not accommodate his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s light did not continue to grow stronger, but gradually faded.


    The archaic emperor is still merging with him, but the sun like light is more and more convergent, as if Zhou Wen is degenerating from a God to a mortal.


    However, Zhou Wen''s momentum did not become low. On the contrary, his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "A thousand people have a thousand ways of life. With my wisdom, I can''t tell which way of life is really right. But I can be sure that what I want to live is to do what I should do at different ages. When I was five years old, I wanted an ordinary doll, which was my greatest happiness, but I didn''t get it at that time. Because at that time, the money my father left me was only enough for me to eat every day. If I took the money to buy a doll, I would be hungry for a week, so I chose to give up the doll at that time. "


    "Now, it''s easy for me to buy 110000 dolls, but the happiness, the desire at that time, can never be found." Zhou Wen closed his eyes and the past came to him like a movie.

 Chapter 1208

    In the past, every compromise, every concession, every patience, the reasons that used to seem like heaven to him, now when we look back, we find that the reasons for compromise, concession and patience are so humble and ridiculous.


    "Life is very long, but it will not retrogress. No matter how ridiculous the things you want and pursue today are, it is only meaningful to do them today. If you miss today, there will be countless tomorrows in the future, and you will no longer have today''s satisfaction..." the light on Zhou Wen''s body has completely disappeared, and it seems that he does not have the aura of a god like emperor, but on his body, But more than a kind of unspeakable momentum.


    "It may be humble, it may be ridiculous, but today I just want to do those humble and ridiculous things. I only live today, not tomorrow." Zhou Wen''s eyes gradually firm, the body of the Taigu emperor had a strange resonance.


    On the wheel of destiny, the marks belonging to the ancient Huangjing are more and more brilliant, almost illuminating the whole wheel of destiny space, but there is no visible light on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body did not disappear, and Ansheng and others could still see him, but Zhou Wen clearly knew that the ancient Huangjing had completed the fear.


    Some of the fear will not be invisible, or that some of the power is not the human eye can see.


    If Zhou Wen only understood the outside of the ancient emperor before, now he has the spirit of the ancient emperor.


    Asura cut him again. This time, Zhou Wen didn''t let the Brahma stop him. He even took back the Brahma and let Asura rush to him.


    The strange Shura sword came with a monstrous evil spirit. In Zhou Wen''s eyes, Asura at this time was no longer so ferocious and terrifying, or even a little funny.


    When the mind is no longer afraid, then there is no fear in the world. Even in the face of death, fear will only pass by.


    At the moment when the Shura knife cuts in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen finally moves. He reaches for the Shura knife, the palm of the flesh and blood body, and grabs the blade of the Shura knife.


    The sharp blade cuts into his palm, and the blood flows out, infecting the blade. The fearing Shura sword has lost the power of fear, and gradually appears in the eyes of Ansheng and others.


    Not only Shura Dao, but also Asura, who holds Shura Dao, gradually retreats from fear, so that everyone can see his existence.


    Without the power of fear, although Asura is still at the level of fear, his attributes in all aspects have dropped too much, which is far less powerful and invincible than before.


    Click!


    The palm of Zhou Wen''s hand abruptly broke Shura''s knife and hit him with a punch.


    The powerful Asura was blasted out by Zhou Wen, his chest burst, his body flew out like a shell, and hit the altar of Asura, his body was torn apart, blood and bone scattered all over the ground.


    Ouyang LAN and others looked at Zhou Wen, although there was no glory, no glory, but the posture was more shocking.


    "That great man is right. All ghosts and goblins are paper tigers, vulnerable." Zhou Wen sighed and took back his fist. He felt lonely.


    But the next second, Asura, who was blasted by Zhou Wen''s fist, suddenly recovered under the influence of the ancient emperor''s Sutra, condensed his body and left no injury on his body.


    "I''ll go..." Zhou Wen almost fell from the air. After such a long time, the power of the ancient Huangjing still can''t really hurt people. He has forgotten about it.


    Watching Asura rush over again, Zhou Wen wants to vomit blood.


    Somewhere on his body, the Devil Baby rushed out, and the magic sword in his arms came out of the sheath automatically, which ran through Asura''s heart in an instant.


    The next second, Asura''s magic Qi was devoured by the magic sword. In the blink of an eye, it was swallowed completely. Only one skill crystal and one attribute crystal fell out.


    After swallowing Asura, the sword flies around and returns to the scabbard in the arms of the demon baby. Then the demon baby automatically returns to his body and turns into a tattoo.


    "What''s going on? That''s it? " Zhou Wen is still confused.


    He tortured for a long time, but he was killed by magic baby''s sword, which was totally different from his expectation.


    "Which one, master Wen, shall we go back first?" Ansheng ran over, picked up the skill crystal and attribute crystal that Asura had dropped, and handed it to Zhou Wen who was stunned.


    "Cough, OK, go back first." Zhou Wen coughed lightly and accepted the skill and attribute crystallization.


    "Sister LAN, how did you get through huangquan city and Naihe bridge?" On the way back, Zhou Wen asked his doubts.


    Without the punishment of huangquan City, you can''t come to Naihe bridge, you can''t leave your name on Sansheng stone, you can''t keep your memory and enter the six paths of reincarnation.


    It''s understandable that one or two of them are somewhat special and can come here, but Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that they are all very special.


    "We don''t know very well. After they forced us into the city of huangquan, we were caught and knocked unconscious by them. When we woke up, we were already tied to the altar." Ouyang Lan said.


    "So it''s not your choice to go into Asura?" Zhou Wen''s emotional change is dignified.


    Xiao and they can judge which way an Tianzuo will choose so correctly. It can be seen that they already know how to settle down. Such an enemy makes people shudder.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen peeked at the frightening resources of the ancient Huangjing in his mobile phone.


    Fear: Emperor (s level).


    Very simple, even before the archaic two words are lost, there is a sense of retrogression.


    "The demon God body, the Supreme Kaitian Sutra, the age of the demon God, the singularity universe, the great Brahma, the sword pill, the emperor of man, and the chaos egg and the slayer are left without fear. The road to the promotion of fear level should not be far away." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was on his own.


    After walking out of Naihe bridge, I saw an Tianzuo sitting there. An officer was treating his broken arm, but it didn''t look good.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to regenerate amputated limbs, but for such a person as an Tianzuo, there are many officers with various abilities around him, and many of them have healing ability, so it''s not difficult to regenerate amputated limbs.


    But that kind of power used on an Tianzuo''s body, it seems that the effect is not good. Although the wound has healed, it can''t make his broken arm grow out.


    "Master Wen, don''t you have healing power? Why don''t you help the governor Ansheng gives Zhou Wen the broken arm he picked up.


    "No Before Zhou Wen spoke, an Tianzuo said directly, with a firm tone and no polite meaning at all.

 Chapter 1209

    "Xiao Zuo, you''re welcome. It''s all from your own family." Ouyang Lan said, took the broken arm from an Sheng''s hand and put it directly into Zhou Wen''s hand. He continued: "Xiaowen, don''t pay attention to him. If you have a disease, you have to treat it. If you don''t let the doctor see you, treat him quickly."


    With that, Ouyang LAN winked at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenyi didn''t understand what Ouyang LAN meant by blinking.


    Other people listen to Ouyang blue called an Tianzuo, Xiao Zuozuo, look a little strange, but they dare not say a word.


    "I said no." An Tianzuo is about to leave. He knows Ou Yanglan too well.


    But it''s too late. Ouyang LAN has pressed and held an Tianzuo''s shoulder. An Tianzuo doesn''t dare to shake off Ouyang LAN, so he has to say: "it''s just a hand. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to cure it."


    "Xiaowen Wen, I has the final say, I will not give him any advice, I will give him a quick treatment. I think you have been cured well before you treat it." so give Osa Saji a little. Ouyang blue ignore an Tianzuo, just said to Zhou Wen.


    After listening to Ouyang Lan''s words, Zhou Wen immediately responds that Ouyang Lan''s treatment is when he beats Asura.


    "Then what she meant was to let me take the opportunity to beat an Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen took the broken arm, looked at an Tianzuo, understood the meaning of Ouyang blue.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that even if he wanted to beat an Tianzuo, he should beat him in a dignified way. He didn''t need to use such a method.


    But then he thought, "I''m not beating people. I''m treating a disease."


    With this in mind, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated and went directly to an Tianzuo with his broken arm.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I really don''t need treatment." An Tianzuo wants to persuade Ou Yanglan, but it''s totally useless.


    "An dujun, you can bear it. It''s a little painful to treat the wound. It''ll be better soon." Zhou Wen said, directly hit in the past, hit an Tianzuo''s face.


    Everyone was shocked. It was an Tianzuo, an dujun, the God of war in Luoyang.


    An Tianzuo himself was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would hit him suddenly. He didn''t react at all.


    "Xiao Zuo, it''s healing. Don''t move." When an Tianzuo reacts and wants to stand up, he is pressed by Ou Yanglan.


    Zhou Wen felt comfortable. No matter how much he had, he made a quick fist. His fist hit an Tianzuo''s face and broken arm like a raindrop, which made his angular face sink.


    If the eyes could kill people, Zhou Wen would have died 10000 times. If Ouyang blue had not pressed him, he would have turned his face.


    An Tianzuo can see that Zhou Wen is not treating injuries, but taking revenge.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s last punch hit an Tianzuo''s nose, and the bridge of his nose collapsed directly.


    Seeing that an Tianzuo couldn''t help it, Zhou Wen stepped back two steps and murmured to himself, "it seems that it''s almost done."


    With that, Zhou Wen smashed his broken arm and threw it at an Tianzuo. The broken arm was immediately connected to the wound that was also smashed by Zhou Wen.


    In a moment, an Tianzuo''s broken arm was restored as before, and Zhou Wen''s concave face was also restored to its original appearance. The wounds left by the previous battle with Xiao disappeared completely.


    "Xiaowen''s injuries are well treated. Like no injuries, they are all family members, so there''s no need to say thank you." Ouyang blue saw that an Tianzuo''s face was as cold as ice, and he didn''t dare to tease him any more. He quickly let go and took Zhou Wen out: "today''s weather is really good, ah Sheng, don''t you think so?"


    "The lady said that the weather is excellent today. Why don''t you go back and have a good meal?" Ansheng hurriedly followed Ouyang LAN and did not dare to stay to face the angry antianzuo.


    "Or ah Sheng, you are so sweet. Xiao Zuo doesn''t understand me." Ouyang Lan said while walking, never stop.


    They left huangquan city and went back to Luoyang.


    The attribute crystal left by Asura is the crystal of physique 96. After Zhou Wen absorbed it, his physique was only 81 points, and he was not able to break through.


    Another skill crystal is called "the ugliness of Asura", which is a skill crystal of fear level. It requires 81 points of physique. It also needs to cultivate the vitality formula of the magic system and the wheel of destiny of the magic system.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, as if he had never practiced the magic''s yuan Qi Jue. He tried it, but he couldn''t absorb it. He had to put it away for a while.


    "Do you want to get through huangquan city in the game?" Zhou Wen is very interested in the dimensional creatures in the six realms. There are many mythical dimensional creatures there, and there are fear levels to kill. It''s an excellent place to obtain resources.


    But think about the punishment in front of the city, Zhou Wen can only give up temporarily.


    Among other things, it''s not easy to pass the final dream room. Zhou Wen doesn''t have Li Xuan''s intelligence and data flow ability. Even a determined person like Zhou Wen can''t help shivering at the thought of being punished for a thousand years in his dream.


    After returning to Luoyang, he began to study how to enter the holy land.


    At least to be able to let the fear level of human beings into the holy land, otherwise into the death is also.


    "Sister LAN, do you know what they want from the old headmaster?" When no one else, Zhou Wen asked Ouyang LAN in private.


    Ouyang LAN shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what it is. Judging from what they said, maybe my father got something from Zhuolu."


    Zhou Wen said in a low voice, "is it possible that the silver haired companion pet in the companion pet store in the Western Yuan Dynasty?"


    Ouyang Lan was slightly stunned: "how can you have such an idea? Generally speaking, accompanying pets are not tradable. It is not likely that what they are looking for is accompanying pets. "


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that what Ouyang Lan said was right. The companion pet they wanted should be the strongest companion pet on earth. The silver hair companion pet doesn''t look like the strongest companion pet on earth.


    "What they are looking for must have something to do with the strongest companion pet on earth, but what is it? What did the old headmaster take from Zhuolu? " Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t come up with a clue.


    "Why do you think of that silver haired pet?" Ouyang LAN is such a smart man. After listening to Zhou Wen''s question, he thinks there is something wrong with it.


    Zhou Wen said the password again. Ouyang LAN is the daughter of the old principal. She should have a better understanding of the old principal.


    "How can this happen? Are you sure my father gave you that code? " Ouyang Lan was very surprised after listening.


    "Not sure." Zhou Wen shakes his head. He really can''t be sure.


    "It''s weird. There''s something wrong with that silver haired companion pet. You''re right not to open it rashly." Ouyang LAN ponders what he wants to say, but he hears the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    "Madame, the Rubik''s cube is open again." Anson''s voice came from outside.

 Chapter 1210

    "How can the Rubik''s cube open at this time?" Ouyang LAN and Zhou Wen feel very strange.


    The Rubik''s cube war has not been opened for a long time since the emperor''s beheading of heaven. Because of the fear of the emperor''s existence, different dimensions dare not open the Rubik''s cube war at will.


    Turn on the mobile live, and sure enough, you can see that all parts of the Federation are reporting the Rubik''s cube opening again.


    It''s just that this time the Rubik''s cube is opened, which is different from the previous Rubik''s cube. There is no ranking list. All Rubik''s cubes are on the same screen.


    It''s a red planet, most of which are hard rock mountains. There are some places on the surface of the planet where hot magma is bubbling. The hot gas makes the space seem distorted, which looks very strange.


    "This is... Venus?" After a while, Ouyang LAN recognized the star in the picture and looked at Ansheng with some doubts.


    Anson quickly said: "yes, madam, many astronomical experts have confirmed that the planet on the Rubik''s cube is Venus, but it is still unclear why the Rubik''s cube shows the picture of Venus."


    After a pause, Anson pointed to a corner of the Rubik''s cube and said, "here is a 72 hour countdown. At present, we don''t know what effect it has. All parties are guessing."


    "Let''s go to the Rubik''s cube and have a look. There are too few things we can see when we broadcast on mobile phones." As he walked, Ouyang Lan said to Zhou Wen: "from the earth, the brightness of Venus is second only to the moon. In ancient times, Venus was also called Changgeng, Taibai, Qiming, Taibai Venus and so on. In the Western District, it also had the title of Venus. Now it suddenly appears in the Rubik''s cube, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    "Since the Rubik''s cube appeared, it''s not a good thing, is it?" Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Ouyang blue asked Anson: "has anyone tried to use Rubik''s cube to enter the ranking?"


    "Someone has tried, but can''t make it to the leaderboard." Anson replied.


    "Can''t get on the leaderboard? What the hell do those guys of different dimensions want to do? " Ouyang Blue''s brow is more tight.


    When they arrived at the Rubik''s cube, an Tianzuo and Jing Jing were already there. Seeing Zhou Wen coming with Ou Yanglan, an Tianzuo''s eyes turned to Zhou Wen for less than a second. He immediately turned aside and didn''t look at him any more.


    "Xiao Zhou, meet again." Qin Wufu was also there, smiling and greeting Zhou Wen.


    "Governor Qin, what''s the situation now?" Zhou Wen didn''t want to ask an Tianzuo. He just asked Qin Wufu.


    Qin Wufu said: "it''s almost half an hour since the Rubik''s cube started to light up. All parties in the Federation are actively exploring, but there is no movement on the Rubik''s cube, that is, it can''t enter the rankings, and there is no fighting platform, only the picture of Venus and the countdown."


    "They don''t want to use Venus as a fighting field, do they?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Qin Wufu said: "a lot of people think so. There are a lot of basalt on the surface of Venus, and the surface temperature is extremely high. The content of carbon dioxide in the air is more than 97%. There are often sulfuric acid rain..."


    Zhou Wen listened carefully to Qin Wufu''s introduction. He didn''t know much about Venus. He heard that the surface temperature of Venus can reach more than 500 degrees. Even if it is mythical, it is very difficult to stay in Venus for a long time.


    And with today''s space technology, it''s not easy to get to Venus. It''s a kind of transportation ability that can quickly carry out interstellar transmission.


    It''s just that few people have interstellar transmission capability, which is a rare species in the whole Federation.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at Venus through the Rubik''s cube. At the same time, he used the power of Brahma to strengthen his eyesight and wanted to see something.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Wen''s look gradually became more dignified.


    "Xiaowen, did you find something?" Ouyang LAN noticed that there was something wrong with Zhou Wen''s face, so she asked.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and said, "in the magma, it seems that a shadow is slowly emerging, but I can only see one shadow, I can''t see what it is."


    Listen to Zhou Wen say, an Tianzuo and others all look at the picture of Venus in the Rubik''s cube, but they can''t see anything.


    Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "master Wen, do you think the countdown will be the time when the shadow rises out of the magma?"


    "It''s very possible, but I''m not sure. From the Rubik''s cube, it''s too far away, and the magma also blocks my vision. There''s too little to see." Zhou Wen said.


    People''s hearts are a little heavy, different dimension to open the Rubik''s cube, and suddenly get Venus up, absolutely no good intentions.


    Because they can''t guess anything now, they can only wait for time to pass and wait for the shadow that Zhou Wen said to emerge.


    Luoyang City has entered a state of first-class alert. The people who can transfer to the dimensional field begin to transfer to the dimensional field. In case there are really terrible creatures on Venus, judging from the distance between Venus and the earth, it is not difficult to reach the earth.


    Zhou Wen was about to leave when he heard someone shouting: "someone... Someone on Venus..."


    Zhou Wen and others, who are chatting, quickly look at the Rubik''s cube picture. The picture is still the scene of Venus. However, in the picture, a humanoid appears, floating on Venus, staring at the magma, as if observing something.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Zhou Wen was sure that it was not a human being. Although his body looked like a human, his whole body was like gold, not wearing armor, but his body was like a golden sculpture.


    Unfortunately, through the Rubik''s cube, I can''t feel his breath, and I don''t know what kind of creature he belongs to.


    While they were observing, the unknown creature suddenly plunged into the magma and disappeared.


    Other people only know that the creature got into the magma, but Zhou Wen could see that he was going towards the shadow.


    After entering the magma, the golden man never came out again. After waiting for almost an hour, there was still no movement.


    After a while, another dragon in the Western legend flew across and also reached the side of the magma. Like the golden man, it soon rushed into the magma.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the shadow might not be a creature, but might be some kind of treasure. Although the two guys who just appeared didn''t have fear, they could easily enter the magma. Most likely, they were at the level of fear.


    Even if the intelligence quotient is no longer high, fear level creatures, it is impossible to find their own death, right?


    "Do you want to see it?" Zhou Wen is a little excited. The singularity universe has the ability of interstellar transmission. It''s easy to reach Venus.

 Chapter 1211

    Zhou Wen was originally worried that this was a conspiracy of different dimensions. He might just want to lure him to the past.


    But soon, Zhou Wen gave up the idea, because he saw Yuedu in the Rubik''s cube.


    It''s just that the moon reading is Venus in the form of fear. Most people can''t see her at all. When Zhou Wen saw the moon reading in white, just like the moon goddess, he almost cried out.


    But Yuedu didn''t enter the magma. She just looked at the magma for a while, then turned away and disappeared again.


    Within a few hours after that, Zhou Wen saw two strange creatures appear, one is an angel with black wings, the other is a skeleton like death.


    They came to the magma of Venus one after another, but like Yuedu, they soon left again.


    Before entering the magma, the golden man and the Dragon came out of the magma, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was already very curious. He wanted to know what was in the magma of Venus, which could attract so many powerful creatures. Even the disaster level monthly reading came.


    Although curious to death, Zhou Wen still held back and continued to play the game at home. Fortunately, he came out with an egg of a demon blood dragon.


    Now Zhou Wen has eight eggs of demon blood real dragon, only the eggs of demon blood real dragon with no word dragon ball are not available.


    Ding!


    When Zhou Wen was brushing the copy of danlushan, he suddenly heard the mobile phone prompt, and then a message also jumped out.


    "Han lightsaber and Xiaolian sword have a successful birth, and have a companion egg."


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, and then he reflected that 36 days had passed before he knew it. Hanlightsaber and xiaolianjian actually gave birth to a companion egg.


    He quickly opened the fertility interface and found an accompanying egg. The accompanying egg was different from the lightsaber and the night training sword. It was not completely transparent, nor was it gasified like the night training sword. On the contrary, it was like a shadow, only shadow but no shape.


    "Isn''t that a photo?" Zhou Wen was puzzled. When he opened the information about the accompanying egg, he found that it was Chengying sword.


    Chengying sword: myth level.


    ¡­¡­


    The attributes of Chengying sword are similar to those of Hanguang sword and Xiaolian sword. There are some differences in skills and temperament, but it is also a very good companion pet of myth level. Its ability is not inferior to Hanguang sword and Xiaolian sword.


    However, Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. If the fertility was only able to produce the accompanying eggs of the same level, it would not be very helpful for Zhou Wen to have the mythical accompanying eggs.


    Zhou Wen had some expectations. Even if he could not produce a companion egg of fear level, it would be good to produce an evolvable companion egg, but it turned out to be an ordinary myth level.


    The mythical sword is really useless for Zhou Wen, who has the Shura sword of fear level.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen thought that maybe he could try to see what effect the combination of the three swords would have.


    Zhou Wen had been looking forward to getting nine demon blood dragon companions. He wanted to synthesize them, but he didn''t know whether they would have any special effects.


    Hanguang, Chengying and Xiaolian are also a set of swords in legend. When they were matched before, Hanguang and Xiaolian fit very well. Maybe you can have a try.


    Incubate the Chengying sword, call up the synthesis interface, and put the light, Chengying and Xiaolian together. When the three swords are all in place, a light flashes on the synthesis column. The degree of synthesis contract reaches 99%, and the three swords are full of light, as if they had been crossed with a layer of divine light.


    But in addition, there is no other special, there is no special tips.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but still pressed the composite key.


    The next second, the three swords shine, instantly occupied the entire screen, people can''t see anything.


    After a while, the light converged, but after the light disappeared, Zhou Wen went to see it again and found that there was no accompanying pet.


    In the synthesis interface, there is an accompanying egg with the words "synthesis in progress" below. There is also a percentage display. Now it''s only one percent.


    Zhou Wen waited for more than ten minutes, but the percentage was still one percent. He didn''t even move. He didn''t know how long it would take to synthesize it.


    After about an hour, it finally jumped to 2%. Zhou Wen estimated that it would take four days for it to reach 100%. He had to leave it alone and continue to brush Danlu mountain.


    Today''s luck is quite good. Zhou Wen even created a mythical dragon elixir. Although the effect of dragon elixir is worse than Dragon and tiger elixir, it is also a holy cure. Even if the heart is broken, one pill can bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, you can''t really die. At least you have to take a breath to eat.


    After that, Zhou Wen seems to have run out of luck and brush a lot of mythical creatures, but nothing comes out.


    Zhou Wen has also figured out the refresh rules for the fear level creatures he killed before, which can be refreshed in a week, but the burst rate of accompanying eggs is not high, and there is no harvest.


    As time goes by, the shadow in the magma becomes more and more obvious. Even if you don''t need Zhou Wen to look at it, many people in the Federation can see that shadow.


    There are also people who don''t know how to figure it out. The shadow should be a building.


    And it is certain that the countdown is the time when the shadow emerges.


    Now people are guessing that the building in the magma is probably the fighting platform of the Rubik''s cube battle. When the building emerges, it will be the real beginning of the Rubik''s cube battle.


    However, some people think that the building is not a fighting platform, it is likely to be a dimensional field, the dimensional field on Venus.


    There are other kinds of messy speculation, Zhou Wen also read some, but not much to tell the score.


    "Taisui ate so many good things, why didn''t he react at all?" Zhou Wen found that the Dragon King Gu in the gourd had been eaten by Taisui. His huge body was only three or four meters long, so it should not be long


    About the promotion of Taisui, Zhou Wen also has some entanglements. Taisui''s reputation is too fierce. If it is promoted to the fear level and brings disaster to Zhou Wen, it will not be worth the loss.


    After brushing all the dimensional fields that can be brushed, Zhou Wen had to wait for a refresh, and then studied the shadow of Venus.


    It has been two days since Venus appeared on the Rubik''s cube, and the countdown is less than 24 hours. When Zhou Wen went to see the Rubik''s cube again, although the shadow has not yet emerged, with the blessing of Brahma, Zhou Wen can already see the real shape of the shadow.

 Chapter 1212

    Under the magma, you can see a metal palace, which looks like red copper. Mixed with the magma, it is difficult to see its appearance clearly.


    After a long time of careful identification, Zhou Wen could roughly see that the metal palace looked like a hemispherical shape, but it was only half of the end. He couldn''t see it from behind and didn''t know how big it was.


    The front hemispherical building, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, has grooves like longitude and latitude lines on the arc. At the top of the arc, you can see a platform, which is also circular, with a diameter of about 20 or 30 meters. It looks like an entrance, but it is closed. There is no gap, no button or handle.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was.


    When his eyes inadvertently swept to a corner of the hemisphere, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the middle of the grid divided by the longitude and latitude grooves, at the lower edge of the grid, there was a small hand pattern. Inside the small hand, there was a red gold circular pattern, which should be a golden star.


    "There''s a little hand pattern!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    Holding a mobile phone to the Rubik''s cube screen, I want to see if I can capture it, but I find that it doesn''t work at all. Let alone across the screen, even if he really stands on Venus, it''s too far away. He has to dive into the magma and take a close-up shot.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go to Venus for adventure, but when he saw the little hand pattern, he knew that the metal building was definitely not a fighting platform, but a dimensional field.


    In addition, the creatures that appeared before also came out safely after going down. Zhou Wen felt that the danger should not be great, so he was ready to go and photograph the little hand pattern.


    But before that, Zhou Wen was ready.


    The antelope has been sleeping on the sofa since he came back. Zhou Wen thought it was too lazy before, but now he probably knows that this guy is seriously injured and is recovering.


    Without natural disasters to protect her life, Zhou Wen did not dare to take ya''er to risk, so he let her stay at home and take care of her.


    Although Zhou Wen has a bad relationship with an Tianzuo, he has to admit that an Tianzuo takes care of ya''er more carefully than Zhou Wen.


    Yutu and bingnv both have them, but Zhou Wen thinks bingnv is not very useful. The place is too hot. Bingnv''s strength will be greatly weakened, and her combat effectiveness will definitely plummet.


    Asura of heaven, Bajiao fairy and magic baby should have a great effect, and then there is the Dragon King of the seven seas. I don''t know that guy''s mucus is not afraid of high temperature.


    Put on the invisibility cloak, put on the earrings, and the dark doctor will attach himself.


    Although the dark doctor is only a myth, the perspective light and dark right hand ability are still very useful.


    With sufficient preparation, Zhou Wen used the ability of singularity universe to select Venus as the transmission target, and instantly reached Venus.


    The singularity universe can transmit far away, but the accuracy is not enough. When Zhou Wen appeared on Venus, he did not fall near the magma.


    He is in a huge mountain range, which is higher than the Himalayas.


    After distinguishing the direction, Zhou Wen was about to go to the location of the magma when he suddenly found that in the rift valley at the foot of the mountain, there was a sound like nothing.


    "Where is something?" Zhou Wen was surprised, and quickly launched the invisibility ability of the invisibility cloak, and then carefully listened to the movement in the rift valley.


    After listening for a while, I found that there was no living thing in the rift valley. What made the sound was a fake flower in the rift valley.


    The reason why it is a fake flower is that the plant with three red leaves and a white flower on top is made of metal. It doesn''t look like a living plant at all. It looks like an artificial work of art.


    However, after listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen found that the metal flower was not an artificial work of art, but a living plant. Its roots were rooted in the rocks. It seemed to survive well in the air full of carbon dioxide and high temperature. With the flow of hot air, the leaves vibrated and made strange sounds.


    The sound Zhou Wengang just heard was from that leaf.


    "A little metal flower?" Zhou Wen was very sensitive to flowers, so he didn''t dare to go down to the rift valley.


    As if for a moment, Zhou Wen summoned a golden halberd to fly towards the rift valley.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to use the ordinary companion pet to test. The temperature of Venus is too high. The ordinary companion pet is afraid that it will be killed by the high temperature if it can''t reach the rift valley.


    The golden halberd flew down the mountain and flew towards the rift valley. Not long after it entered the rift valley, it was not close to the metal flower. The flying golden halberd suddenly disintegrated.


    It''s a bit similar to the broken tempered glass. The whole handle of golden halberd breaks down into countless pieces. Those pieces are much smaller than those of tempered glass, only as big as sesame.


    Before the fragments fell to the bottom of the valley, they disappeared. The name of this golden halberd disappeared from Zhou Wen''s companion column.


    Zhou Wen was a little distressed, but at the same time he was a little suspicious. He only saw that the power of the metal flower made the golden halberd disintegrate. As for what kind of power it was, he didn''t see it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up his plan to continue to explore. After distinguishing the location, he quickly moved to the location of the magma abyss.


    Zhou Wen''s teleportation ability endowed by the clown mask is already very powerful. The teleportation distance is much longer than before. It didn''t take much time to get to the magma abyss.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go there directly, because the perspective of Rubik''s cube was there. Even if he passed in the form of fear, ordinary people couldn''t see him, but he would still be seen by the strong people of fear level.


    So after judging the distance, Zhou Wen blinked directly into the magma to avoid being found.


    As soon as he entered the magma, Zhou Wen felt the temperature of terror. Fortunately, he had been combined with the fearing emperor. Although the emperor could only cure others, he could not cure himself, but only the increased body strength produced by the combination was enough to fight against the high temperature.


    Dare not stay too long, Zhou Wen continued to use blink in the magma, and soon arrived in front of the metal building.


    Just like what Zhou Wen saw on the screen, the front end is a huge metal hemisphere, but when viewed in front of it, it looks more spectacular and makes people feel small.


    What is more terrifying is that the temperature emitted by the metal building itself is more terrifying than that of the magma.


    Even if Zhou Wen has the power of fear to protect his body, he will still feel a little burning.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to search for metal buildings. He found the little hand pattern, forced the surrounding magma to disperse, took out his mobile phone and patted the little hand pattern.


    The picture appeared in the long lost download, and Zhou Wen was also relieved. He put the mobile phone away and let it go down slowly.

 Chapter 1213

    I dare not stay here too long. Since the natural disaster level like Yuedu appears, there may be other natural disaster levels.


    It''s a bit tragic if you meet a natural disaster that wants his life.


    Using the singularity universe, Zhou Wen went back to the earth directly, and the coordinates were also inaccurate, so he did not go back to Luoyang directly.


    "What is this? Holy city Zhou Wen looked around carefully and found that he was standing in an alley. People were coming and going in the street.


    He used listening to scan and found that this is the holy city.


    At the beginning, Wang Mingyuan used the power of the six temples to break the barrier between the earth and the different dimensions, forced into the different dimensions, and almost destroyed the holy land at the same time.


    There is nothing wrong with this holy city, but different from its tragic appearance at that time, today''s holy city has been rebuilt. Although it is a little smaller than before, it can be regarded as a medium-sized human city.


    However, the defense border of the holy city has not been repaired, and the biggest barrier has been lost. It can only be guarded by the strong human beings themselves.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, the federal government led by Hui Haifeng is in the holy land. This place was chosen by Hui Haifeng himself. As for why he did not use the former presidential office, that is not what Zhou Wen can know.


    Take out a look at the mobile phone, still in the download, it should not be so fast to download.


    "Since you''ve all come, it''s good to see Huihai peak." Zhou Wen used listening to identify the buildings in the holy city, and it was easy to find the presidential office building.


    However, Zhou Wen uses listening to scan the interior of the building. He wants to find out where Hui Haifeng is, but he finds that the power of listening can''t enter the interior of the building.


    It looks like a ring-shaped building, but it is not shielded by an unknown force, so it is completely impossible to explore the internal situation.


    "Interesting. I don''t know whether it was Hui Haifeng or the experts in the Federation." Zhou Wen couldn''t find where Hui Haifeng was. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of looking for Hui Haifeng.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen was about to leave the holy city in a flash when a little boy with a schoolbag came over. He looked like he was five or six years old. He wore a big black framed eye on his face, which covered his face for a long time.


    At this time, the little boy is looking at him with a puzzled face, and his eyes are constantly looking at him.


    "I passed by." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Passing by?" The boy looked back at the alley, and then his eyes returned to Zhou Wen''s face. His expression seemed to say, are you retarded?


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he found that this alley was a dead end, and there was only one family in the whole alley, so there was only one door. It seemed that Zhou Wen''s excuse for passing by was really reluctant.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about these details. He said with a smile, "I''m going the wrong way. I''m going now."


    "Don''t go yet." The little boy said, took down his backpack and put it on the ground. After opening it, he took something out of it and threw it to Zhou Wen: "you''re lucky. Take it and use it."


    Zhou Wen caught it and saw that it was a small crystal bottle with the size of a palm. There was a kind of golden liquid in the bottle.


    "What is it? Why give it to me? " Zhou Wen looked at the golden liquid in the small bottle, and then looked at the little boy suspiciously.


    It doesn''t look like the little boy is deliberately calculating him, not to mention that he is not suitable for such a thing at his age. Even if someone really wants to calculate Zhou Wen, no one knows that Zhou Wen came to the holy city. It''s impossible to calculate him in advance.


    "I forgot, this is the exclusive myth liquid, you ordinary people have not seen." The little boy showed an expression of sudden realization, and then said to Zhou Wen, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. This is a kind of myth liquid. It''s very advanced. It''s different from those in circulation on the market. Children over three years old can use it. The effect is not as fierce as ordinary myth liquid. It won''t be completely integrated at the beginning. It will take a long time, In this way, the burden on the body will not be too heavy, the fusion effect will be better, and the body will be more adaptable. But you are a little too old. Even if you use it, the chance of being promoted to myth level is very slim. I suggest that you use it for children at home. It''s best to be between three and six years old. Of course, you can also use it yourself. It will be a little good. "


    Having said that, the little boy packed his schoolbag, put it on his back again, turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen felt that the little boy was really strange and didn''t know whose child it was.


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" The little boy turned around and looked at Zhou Wen. He didn''t mean to be impatient.


    "Why did you give me this myth liquid?" Zhou Wen pointed to the small bottle and asked.


    "Don''t you want it?" The little boy didn''t answer, just a rhetorical question.


    "I don''t want to." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    The little boy held the eyeglass frame with his fingers, looked at Zhou Wen with some doubts, and said, "as far as I know, the ordinary fairy liquid outside is hard to find. Many people want to buy a bottle of it. This kind of new fairy liquid can''t be bought if they have money. Don''t you really want it?"


    The little boy said, as if he had realized something. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "you don''t have to doubt that this is the real myth liquid. It''s produced by Huijia. Just look at the mark on the bottom of the bottle. No one dares to forge Huijia''s mark in the Holy city."


    "Your name is Hui?" Zhou Wen looked at the little boy and asked.


    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me." Said the little boy.


    Looking at his expression, Zhou Wen probably guessed that the little boy''s surname was Hui, but he didn''t know the relationship with Hui Haifeng.


    "I believe it''s myth liquid, and I want it, but I didn''t work hard. I can''t ask for other people''s things for nothing. Do you have anything I need to do? We can make a deal, so we don''t take it for nothing." Zhou Wen saw that the little boy''s behavior is strange, there must be some reasons. If he really has anything to do with Hui Haifeng, Zhou Wen is not good enough to turn a blind eye.


    The little boy nodded. He seemed to think that what Zhou Wen said was reasonable, but he looked down and thought for a while. He murmured to himself, "but I have nothing to do with you."


    "Anything is OK, or you can tell me if you have any problems." Zhou Wen said.


    The little boy shook his head: "even if I''m embarrassed, you can''t do it."


    "This guy is not cute at all. He doesn''t sound like a child of this age." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    The little boy thought about it and said again, "well, it''s too difficult for you to do. Just show me the way. I''m going to find a woman in fireworks lane."

 Chapter 1214

    "Fireworks lane? Looking for a woman? " Zhou Wen looked at the little boy strangely, then scanned the whole holy city by listening, and soon found out where the fireworks lane was.


    However, after finding out where the fireworks lane is, Zhou Wen''s look has become more eccentric.


    Originally, he thought that the place was just a name, which was easy to be misunderstood. It should be a normal place. The little boy wanted to go to his relatives and friends.


    But now Zhou Wen finds out that fireworks lane is really fireworks lane. It''s full of lights. It''s full of strange men coming and going, and the rest are all strange women.


    "You don''t even know where fireworks lane is, do you? I heard ah Quan say that all the men in the holy city know where the fireworks lane is. " The little boy frowned.


    "Yes, but who are you looking for in a place like that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s my business, you just lead the way, take me to the place, and the myth liquid is yours." The little boy obviously didn''t want to talk too much to a stranger.


    "All right." It''s hard for Zhou Wen to ask again, so he wants to go with him to see what he wants to do.


    "What''s your name? I always want to know what to call you? " Zhou Wen asked the little boy.


    "Huiwan." The little boy hesitated for a moment, but gave his name.


    "Can you play? Is that your name? " Zhou Wen looked at the little boy strangely.


    "Let''s go now. I don''t have much time. In two hours, I have to go back to practice piano, and then violin, guzheng and erhu..." the little boy raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said.


    "What are you doing with that?" Zhou Wen is even more curious. In this era, I''ve heard that children are forced to practice Yuanqi Jue. I''ve never heard that children are allowed to practice so many musical instruments.


    "Why do you have so many? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. " Hui plays to say already step toward alley mouth to walk.


    "Here we go." Zhou Wenbian said: "fireworks lane is very long, do you have a specific address to go to?"


    Huihuan shook his head: "No."


    "Do you know the name of the woman you are looking for?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I only know that she is called ah CAI." Huiwan thought about it and said.


    "It''s much easier to have a name. When you go to a place, you can inquire. What do you want to do with that ah Cai?" Zhou Wen continued to explore.


    But this time huiwan didn''t answer him, just walking on his own.


    See Hui play don''t want to talk to him, Zhou Wen no longer asked, anyway already know he is going to find a CAI, follow him don''t let him have an accident.


    This is the central area of the holy city, and fireworks lane is in a relatively remote place. It''s not too much to say that it''s a slum.


    In order to save time, Zhou Wen summoned a humble companion pet and took Hui to play with him.


    Who knows huiwan doesn''t sit on Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but takes out a blanket from his backpack. He doesn''t know how to seal a companion pet on the blanket.


    Although the companion pet doesn''t belong to huiplay, it can control the blanket to fly through the buttons on the blanket. Huiplay, a child of five or six years old, can easily control it.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looks at Hui''s flying carpet curiously.


    "This is a pet flying blanket just developed by our family. It has not been mass produced and is not sold on the market. If you want, it will take at least three months, but there will only be some trial products at that time, and they will not be sold on a large scale." Huihuan explained.


    "The Hui family is really good at making trouble. It''s a little interesting." Zhou Wen looked at the carpet for a while, and then he knew how to do it.


    Although the method is not difficult, the person who can do it is undoubtedly a genius.


    Soon, two people came to the fireworks lane. Their combination of big and small, plus the flying carpet, was very eye-catching.


    Many women standing at the door of the shop are looking at them. Bold women want to come and pull them.


    Hui is not shy at all. She doesn''t look like a child of five or six years old.


    "Little friend, you are so cute. Would you like to play in my sister''s shop?" A girl came to play with rahui.


    "Hello, sister. I''m looking for a CAI. Do you know where she is?" Huihuan asked.


    The girl, who was trying to squeeze Hui''s cheek, suddenly changed her face and got an electric shock. She took her hand back, turned around and left. She whispered: "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    "Sister, do you know where ah Cai is?" Hui play sitting on the carpet, one by one to ask the past.


    However, all the people he asked, men and women, turned around and left as if they had been bitten by snakes and scorpions. Some shops pulled down the shutter directly, as if they were the God of plague.


    "Interesting Zhou Wen originally just wanted to make sure huiplay could go back safely, but now he found that it was much more interesting than he thought.


    No matter the girls or the guests in the wine room, as long as huiwan asks about ah Cai''s name, they all want to run away immediately.


    A person''s name, unexpectedly can have such big magic power, now even Zhou Wen has some interest to that ah CAI.


    The two of them walked along. The originally bustling fireworks Lane suddenly became desolate. The taverns and dance halls were almost closed.


    The reason why it is about to be closed is that there is still a wine shop open.


    The sign of the tavern was still on and the door was not closed. Zhou Wen saw that the sign said "no tavern".


    Huiwan is still a child after all. Although she feels strange, she just wants to find the ah CAI.


    Seeing that the tavern was still open, he decided to go in and ask if the people inside knew where ah CAI was.


    But before huiwan came in, a man opened the curtain and came out.


    It was a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh. He looked a bit fierce.


    "Go back. There''s no one you''re looking for." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Do you know where ah Cai is?" Hui play although small, but it is very smart, suddenly heard the middle-aged man''s words there is a problem.


    "It''s too late to leave now. I''m afraid it''s too late." The middle-aged man ignores Hui to play, looking at Zhou Wen to say.


    He thought that Zhou Wen was sent by Hui players to protect Hui, but he made a mistake.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." When Zhou Wen spoke, he turned his head and saw that on both sides of the street, a large number of people came with weapons, blocking both ends of the street.


    They don''t say a word, all toward Zhou Wen and Hui play around here, seems to want to block them here.


    "Come in." The middle-aged man frowned slightly, dodged and opened the door, and said to Zhou Wen and Hui.

 Chapter 1215

    What else does huiwan want to say? Zhou Wen has already pulled him in.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to these people, he couldn''t kill them in huihaifeng''s territory.


    After entering the no drinking room, Zhou Wen found that the room was deserted. Except for a bartender and a maid, he didn''t even see a guest.


    "What would you like to drink, little friend?" The girl in Bunny''s dress came over, bent down and asked Hui to play with a smile.


    "I don''t drink anything. I''m looking for ah CAI. Is she here?" Huihuan said.


    "Give him a glass of hot milk." Said the bartender.


    Rabbit girl should be a, and soon carried a cup of hot milk in front of Hui play: "children, try to see, very good to drink yo."


    "What would you like to drink?" Rabbit girl asked Zhou Wen at this time.


    "What do you have?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Hot milk, Iced Milk and yogurt." Answered the bunny.


    "Aren''t you in a tavern?" Zhou Wen looked at the bunny doubtfully. How come it''s all milk? Is it a wine shop or a milk shop?


    "First time to fireworks lane?" Asked the bunny.


    "It''s my first time." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "That''s no wonder. Don''t you see the name of our shop is no tavern? That''s to say, we don''t sell alcohol. We only sell milk products here. " Explained bunny.


    "Fireworks Lane sells milk..." Zhou Wen looks a little strange. It''s the first time he heard that there is such a shop, and it''s still open in fireworks lane. It''s strange that business is good. No wonder it''s so cold inside.


    "Then give me a cup of hot milk, too." Zhou Wen had to order a cup of hot milk.


    Rabbit girl just brought the milk, those people outside have blocked the door of the tavern, and the gate is full of water.


    "Hand over the people." Zhou Wen heard someone shouting outside.


    But it''s not a random shout, only a leader is talking.


    "To whom?" The middle-aged man standing at the door said coldly.


    "Old demon, don''t pretend that we are all blind?" When the leader said this, the crowd immediately became angry and yelled. It seemed that the dark crowd was about to rush in.


    "Is it convenient for us to be here?" Zhou Wen looked at the bartender and asked. Naturally, he could see that the bartender was the main one in this non drinking room. Maybe he was the boss here.


    "When you order milk, that''s my guest. No one can bully my guest among my guests." Said the bartender calmly.


    "But there seems to be something wrong out there." Zhou Wen heard that there was a lot of noise outside.


    The bartender looked at the gate and said to the outside, "old demon, let them in."


    When the bartender said that, the clamour outside suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, the old demon led the leader to come in, but he was the only one who came in. There were so many people outside. They just stood outside honestly, and no one dared to come in.


    "Milk brother." The leader saw the bartender and cried with a smile.


    "Brother Jin, they are just two children who are not sensible. There is no malice. Don''t embarrass them." Milk elder brother said.


    "Milk elder brother, don''t you kill me? Just call me Lao Jin. You''ve already spoken. I won''t say anything. I can''t catch people. But milk elder brother you also don''t let us embarrassed, can''t let them stay in fireworks Lane any more Lao Jin said.


    Milk elder brother has not opened mouth, Hui play directly said: "why can''t I stay in fireworks lane? I want to find ah CAI. If I can''t find ah Cai, I won''t go. "


    "Brother milk, you see, it''s not that we don''t know how to refute your face, we can''t explain it when we go back." Lao Jin said bitterly.


    "Please give me more time." Milk elder brother says to see to Zhou Wen say: "you should take him to go back?"


    "I can''t help him coming or going." Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and said that he was watching the excitement. It seemed more and more interesting.


    Milk elder brother listened to a Leng, Lao Jin to is sensible, see this kind of situation, get up to say: "like this milk elder brother, I go outside to wait for you, estimate within half an hour, my adult should not come over, half an hour later, I really don''t dare to guarantee anything, you know, my adult''s temper."


    "Please, old Kim." Milk elder brother said.


    "Brother milk, what are you saying? It should be, it should be." Lao Jin said he quit the tavern, but he didn''t quit, so he let people wait outside.


    "Are you really not going?" Milk brother asked Zhou Wen.


    "Ask him that." Zhou Wen pointed to Zhihui play.


    "If I don''t go, if I can''t find ah Cai, I won''t go back." Hui plays a face to say firmly.


    "You''re not from the Huis?" Milk elder brother looking at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    "No Zhou Wen nodded.


    Milk elder brother said: "no matter you are Huijia people or not, since you brought him here, you have the obligation to take him back safely.". Let''s go now. You heard Lao Jin''s words just now. In half an hour, if that person really comes, you will not have a chance to go again. "


    "It''s just looking for someone, isn''t it? This child is from the Hui family. " Zhou Wen said.


    The old demon said coldly: "it seems that you are a lengtouqing who doesn''t know anything. It''s the talent of Hui family. How can Hui family let people like you come out with children?"


    "Just want to ask, what''s the matter?" Zhou Wen was also curious.


    Hui Haifeng is now the president of the federal government, and the holy city is Hui''s territory. It''s strange that he even said that Hui''s talents are dangerous.


    "You really don''t know anything? That old saying is true. The ignorant are fearless. " The bunny laughs and says something about it.


    Zhou Wen heard that his chin was about to fall off. He never thought that there was such a thing.


    Someone ran to the Hui family to rob a woman, and the Hui family didn''t dare to ask for someone. The woman who was robbed was ah CAI in Hui''s mouth. The robber was the owner of fireworks lane. No one knew his real name, only that he had a nickname called "faceless Buddha".


    "Is it possible for a man to go to the president''s house and rob a woman, but the president still dare not come to ask for someone?" Zhou Wen felt like he was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    "It''s not possible, it''s a fact. Don''t underestimate fireworks lane. It''s the underground trading market of the holy city. There are countless good things flowing here from all parts of the Federation every day, and the trading volume is beyond your imagination. If the president is the master of the holy city during the day, then the faceless Buddha is the king of the holy city at night. " Old demon cold hum way: "Lao Jin, they see the face of elder brother Nai, let you have a chance to leave fireworks lane, you don''t go now, wait for that faceless Buddha to come, at that time even the face of the king Lao Tzu is not good, huihaifeng personally came, also may not be able to take you back."

 Chapter 1216

    Zhou Wen still couldn''t believe it: "one person''s strength, dare to compete with the whole Federation, or under such blatant circumstances?"


    The old demon said coldly, "what Hui Haifeng represents is only the federal government. Now there are not only the federal government, but also the guardian alliance, the Holy Spirit society, overseas and other forces on the earth. These forces need a place for resource exchange. This place is the underground trading market of Yanhua Lane. Here, as long as you have money, You can trade it for anything you want. Even the six families need resources they don''t have. There are few people who can balance the relationship between all parties and make this a success. Do you think the Hui family can move? "


    When the old demon said that, Zhou Wen understood that the faceless Buddha in fireworks Lane represented not only himself, but also the interests of the guardian Federation, the Holy Spirit society, overseas, and even the Federation itself.


    Let alone the fact that the federal president does not control the entire federal government. Even if he can control the federal government completely, it needs careful consideration to move fireworks lane and faceless Buddha.


    However, Zhou Wen thinks it''s too far from the mark to go straight to settle down and rob women. There must be another reason.


    "Who is that ah Cai? Why did the faceless Buddha rob her? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m afraid only the faceless Buddha knows about this, or you can ask the Hui family. However, the faceless Buddha once gave an order not to allow anyone of the Hui family to enter the fireworks lane, but he said that he could do it. At the beginning, there were six families who did not believe in evil and were killed in the fireworks lane. " Old demon looked at Hui to play, obviously he said Hui family, refers to Hui to play.


    "Faceless Buddha is a bad guy. He robbed ah CAI." Hui play gnash teeth said.


    "I don''t know if the faceless Buddha is a bad guy, but since the faceless Buddha came to Yanhua lane, no one dares to bully us women, or kill people wantonly." The bunny girl said seriously.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be silent. He had heard some before and knew what Bunny said was very realistic.


    Because the earth is changing more and more seriously, the living environment is getting worse and worse, many women who have no ability to protect themselves and even have difficulty getting food have to do some special work.


    However, it is common for women to be bullied, unable to receive money, or even beaten or killed when they are under weak legal constraints because they are able to come to such places and enjoy themselves only by those who have the ability, power or money.


    It''s not just the holy city. Many human cities have the same problem.


    "So the faceless Buddha is a good person." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s not a man. He''s the Buddha in Yanhua lane. He''s the God here." Bunny corrected seriously.


    "It seems that we really should go." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be involved in such a complicated matter. He just wants to send huiwan back safely.


    "I won''t go back until I see ah CAI." Hui play is very persistent, but he is not like ordinary children, just pure anger, he also has his own thinking.


    "I want to see the faceless Buddha and ask him how he would let ah Cai go. As long as he let ah Cai go, I can pay any price. He can take away the money or the products researched by Huijia within my ability." Huiwan continued.


    "And what is your ability? How much can you control? " Old demon some scornful ground looks at Hui to play to ask a way.


    He doesn''t think that a five-year-old or six-year-old can have many resources. Even if his surname is Hui, even if he is Hui Haifeng''s son, at most, he has saved some pocket money that ordinary children can''t have.


    If that kind of money could settle the faceless Buddha, ah Cai would not be forced to leave Huijia.


    It seems that huiwan is really prepared. He opens his schoolbag and takes out some documents and other things from it.


    "These are the different dimensional shares I own in the holy city, as well as some different dimensional shares in the north and South districts. They are all purchased from the six families. As long as the six families do not fail, the income should be very stable. Here is also my company, I occupy 73% of the shares... "Hui play about.


    Everyone was stunned. Even brother Nai''s eyes changed. He picked up some documents and looked at them. Then he said strangely, "these are real."


    The old demon also picked up one of the materials and looked at it. After a look, he immediately yelled, "is da play group company yours?"


    Huiwan nodded: "strictly speaking, it belongs to me only after I acquired it half a year ago."


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised when he heard about the name "big fun group". Recently, he really heard about it. Its main business is the combination of companion pet and science and technology projects, such as the construction of some companion pet power stations. All of them are the business of big fun group. Anjia and big fun group have business cooperation. It can be said that this is a big group all over the Federation.


    "When you are still so young, your family can rest assured to give you such a large group?" Rabbit girl''s face is incredible, looking at Hui to play to say.


    Huiwan seriously corrected: "no, it''s not from home, it''s my own acquisition."


    "The money you buy is not in your family." Said the old demon.


    "No, my money was obtained by selling inventions and investments. Except for some experimental instruments and materials that my mother gave me at the beginning, I didn''t get any money from my family in vain." Huihuan said.


    "What inventions do you have?" Asked the old demon.


    "You''ve heard of a recent invention that went to the market. It''s called the companion egg backpack, haven''t you?" Huihuan said.


    "You invented the companion egg backpack?" Bunny girl and old demon stare big eyes, looking at Hui play''s eyes, just like looking at the monster.


    They really can''t believe that it was invented by such a small child.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the contracts I signed with the six families. The accompanying egg backpacks made by the six families have all purchased my technology." Hui play from the thick information turned out some information for them to see.


    Old demon after they see, go to see Hui to play again, have no way to see him as a child again.


    "As long as the faceless Buddha wants, I can exchange all this for ah CAI." Huihuan said.


    "Although you are sincere, I''m afraid money can''t solve some problems. You''d better go." Milk elder brother said.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that if money could solve the problem, the faceless Buddha would not forcibly take away ah Cai from Hui''s family.


    "Why? The added value of these can buy half of the holy city. Can''t they satisfy the Buddha without face? " Huihuan obviously doesn''t understand.


    He may be a super genius in some ways, but in most ways, he is just a child.

 Chapter 1217

    "Not enough." Milk brother did not explain so much, just very simple said two words.


    "What''s the difference?" Huiwan asked seriously.


    "A hundred times." Milk brother said such a number, in fact, just want to let Hui play back, he does not think Hui play really can do, at least not in a short time.


    "Well, I''ll make more money when I go back, until I can exchange for ah CAI." Huiwan is only a child after all. He takes the milk brother''s words seriously.


    "OK, I''ll take you out." Milk brother Zhou Wen and Hui play sent out.


    Lao Jin is relieved to see elder brother milk coming out with Zhou Wen. He doesn''t want to conflict with elder brother milk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, they are just children. Can we not embarrass them and give them a way to live?" Milk elder brother looks to crowd to say.


    "Since you have said that, it must be just a misunderstanding." Lao Jin said quickly.


    Most people still give milk brother face, automatically give way.


    Zhou Wen thanks elder brother Nai and they are about to leave with Hui play, but suddenly they hear a strange sound of hooves.


    This kind of hoof sound a ring, all people''s faces have changed, even if it is milk elder brother, the face also changes in a moment of white.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized what had happened. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound of hooves. At one end of the long street, a man was riding a two headed dragon slowly.


    The whole body of the dragon was dark, like a black gem carved, each scale emitting a dark light, like an abyss in a mirror.


    The man sitting on the double headed dragon''s back is extremely majestic and tall. He is nearly three meters tall and looks like a giant. However, although he is majestic, he doesn''t seem clumsy. His body is in a streamline shape with solid muscles, which makes him look full of explosive power.


    Set off by the tight black armor, it is even more domineering and mysterious.


    He couldn''t see his face, only a faceless mask. Seeing that mask, Zhou Wen would have guessed who he was.


    In fact, there is no need to guess. The reaction of those people in Yanhua lane is enough to explain everything. The visitors should be the faceless Buddha who is like God and Buddha in Yanhua lane.


    Where the faceless Buddha passes by, everyone automatically retreats to both sides of the street, hands together and bows his head. It''s like praying to the Buddha. No one even dares to look up at the faceless Buddha.


    Lao Jin''s face turned pale. He saw the faceless Buddha coming from afar. Before he got close to him, he knelt down and said, "my Lord, I see they are just children. I think they are just a prank, so I want to let them go..."


    Even brother Nai, who was quite respected, was a little less free and easy in front of the faceless Buddha. He said solemnly, "my Lord, this matter has nothing to do with Lao Jin. I forced Lao Jin to release people. They are just children. Don''t you care about them?"


    "Did I say that Hui people are not allowed to enter the fireworks lane?" The faceless Buddha said indifferently.


    "Yes." Milk elder brother some bitterness ground reply.


    "Are they from the Hui family?" The faceless Buddha asked again.


    Milk elder brother opened mouth, don''t know how to answer.


    "I''m Hui''s family. My name is Hui Wan. I''m coming by myself. It has nothing to do with them." Hui play said, came to the horse, his backpack inside a variety of contracts out, while also introduced the value of those things.


    "As long as you let ah Cai go, these are all yours. If you think it''s not enough, you can make a price, ten times and one hundred times. I''ll give them to you as soon as possible." Huiwan''s small body stands in front of the majestic double headed dragon and is not afraid.


    "Even if it''s 1000 times, 10000 times, you can''t change ah CAI." The faceless Buddha said lightly.


    Huiwan is frozen there. Although he is good at making money, it''s still too difficult for him to make a thousand times, and even if he can make it, the other party is not willing to exchange ah Cai, which makes him helpless as never before.


    Hui play at this time just like a normal child, at a loss to look at Zhou Wen, eyes full of helplessness and uneasiness.


    The double headed dragon is still walking forward, and is about to meet huiwan. Brother Nai thinks that the faceless Buddha really wants to attack huiwan. He quickly pulls huiwan, but he doesn''t dare to fight with the faceless Buddha. He pleads and says: "my Lord, he''s just a child. Even if his surname is Hui, what Huijia does has nothing to do with him. Please let him go."


    Even brother Nai dares to speak now. Other people, such as Lao Jin and Lao Yao, dare not even speak out at this time. The pressure of faceless Buddha is too terrible. It seems that this person is born with a terrible sense of oppression.


    Although brother Nai pleaded, the double headed dragon didn''t stop, but the faceless Buddha didn''t play with Hui. The double headed dragon walked directly from them and came to Zhou Wen.


    "When was your last name Hui?" The faceless Buddha looked at Zhou Wen and asked unexpectedly, which made the milk brother, the old demon and so on all stand still.


    "When was my last name Hui? Don''t you know my last name? " Zhou Wen said with a smile that as soon as the faceless Buddha appeared, he could see who this man was.


    "When did you come?" The faceless Buddha asked again.


    "Just arrived today." Zhou Wen replied.


    "When do you leave?" The faceless Buddha asked again.


    "I was going to leave now, but since you''re here, I''ll let you have some blood and have a big meal before you leave." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Come up." The faceless Buddha turned the double headed dragon and obviously let Zhou Wen sit on it.


    This makes all the people in fireworks Lane stare. Although faceless Buddha is the king of fireworks lane, he never takes anyone with him. No one has ever been to the place where he lives, let alone riding with faceless Buddha.


    "I brought this child. I have the responsibility to send him back safely. Can you take him with me?" Zhou Wen knew that this man was by no means a man who could fight against children.


    "Whatever. It''s up to you." The faceless Buddha''s reply surprised everyone.


    Lao Yao, Lao Jin and others all peep at Zhou Wen. They have never heard of anyone who can make the faceless buddha make such a concession.


    At that time, the Kapei family beat a woman in the fireworks lane. The faceless Buddha broke the man''s hands and feet and gave the order. The Kapei family were not allowed to enter the fireworks lane for three months.


    As a result, a young man from the Kapei family didn''t take it seriously. He came to the fireworks lane and was mercilessly killed by the faceless Buddha. The Kapei family didn''t do anything about the faceless Buddha.


    Now because of Zhou Wen''s words, the faceless Buddha not only let Hui play go, but also let Hui play go to his home as Hui''s family. It''s really incredible.


    Hui play is also staring at Zhou Wen, standing there motionless, do not know what to think.


    Zhou Wen pulls Hui to play, directly on the back of the double headed dragon. Under the gaze of the people in the fireworks lane, the double headed dragon carries them to disappear in the deep of the long street.

 Chapter 1218

    In an ordinary looking small yard, there are many plants, including grass and flowers, and more edible vegetables.


    These are not the heterogeneous organisms of the flora, but the most common plants of the earth.


    "Do you still wear masks at home?" Zhou Wen looked at the faceless Buddha sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard and said.


    "I just don''t want to scare people." The faceless Buddha took off his mask, revealing a face that was not ugly, but extremely vicious. It was just a look that could make people scared.


    "Ah Hui play to see that face, immediately scared repeatedly back, as if to see the vicious serial killer.


    This so-called faceless Buddha is Zhou Wen''s classmate, classical. In the past, classical was also a member of Xuanwen society. Even Zhou Wen didn''t think of it. Now he has become a famous faceless Buddha in Yanhua lane.


    "How did you come here to become a faceless Buddha?" Zhou Wen ignored the timid Hui play, looking at the classical asked.


    "To live." Classical said very relaxed, as if it was a normal thing, but Zhou Wen was able to feel how much pain and helplessness it contained.


    "Ah Cai!" Zhou Wen was about to say something, but huiwan called excitedly.


    Zhou Wen turns his head and sees huiwan rushing excitedly to a beautiful girl in a cloak. Zhou Wen finally meets the legendary ah CAI.


    A delicate and gentle woman, who looks less than 20 years old, has a sweet smile, which makes people feel very warm.


    "Don''t be afraid, ah CAI. I''ll protect you." Huiwan summoned up the courage to block in front of ah CAI. After a look at the classic, his legs were a little soft, but he still didn''t retreat, and he still insisted.


    "Play, no one will hurt me." Ah Cai touched Hui''s head and said softly.


    "Didn''t he force you to come here?" Huiwan wants to point to classicality, but after looking at classicality, she doesn''t dare to point with her hand.


    "No, I''m willing to come here with him. Although he looks fierce, he is very nice and gentle." Ah Cai said.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I... Zhou Wen and I will protect you." Hui play but some don''t believe, how to see classical also don''t seem to be a very good very gentle person.


    "Take him out to play." Classical said to ah CAI.


    A color should be a, with Hui play out of the courtyard.


    Classical then said to Zhou Wen, "is it a coincidence that you came here, or did you come to me specifically?"


    "Coincidentally, after I went back to college, I inquired about your whereabouts, but no one knew where you were and what happened? Why do you become a faceless Buddha? " Zhou Wen opened the taishangkaitianjing and the great Brahma, a shield against the possible existence of rule forces, and a guard against nearby people eavesdropping on their conversations.


    Classical said: "many forces need a place where they can trade, and the person who presides over this place must have no relationship with any party, and at the same time be trusted by many parties."


    "It shouldn''t be hard to find such a person." Zhou Wen said.


    "Such people are not hard to find, but there are not many people who are not human." The classical face said without expression.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but be silent. Half of the blood of the classics doesn''t belong to human beings. Although Zhou Wen and Xuanwen don''t care, they are still divided into different groups in the whole human group.


    Classicism didn''t seem to care about these, and continued: "the most important thing is that the different dimensions also need me, who is not human, to work for them, so I can become the faceless Buddha in fireworks lane."


    "Different dimension?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    If classicism had gone to the different dimensions, how would classicism deal with itself when Zhou Wen fought against the different dimensions?


    "There are some things here. Take them and destroy them. If there is nothing wrong, don''t come later." Classical took out a package and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    "What?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Go back and see for yourself." After that, he got up and walked out of the yard.


    Seeing that he was determined to see off the guests, Zhou Wen had to pack up the package and walk out of the courtyard together.


    "Ah Cai, you really don''t have to be afraid. I will help you out." Huiwan still doesn''t believe that ah Cai is willing to stay here.


    Ah Cai wants to explain something, but he grabs Hui''s head with one hand and brings him to himself.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you. I want to save ah CAI." Hui played in the air, but her little arms and legs couldn''t touch her.


    "Come back when you can save her." Classical casually lost, put Hui play lost on the ground, fell Hui play butt is about to become eight petals, pain cry out.


    Then classical took ah Cai back to the yard, and the door was closed. Hui play bite teeth to get up, but did not chase past, also did not quarrel to save a color.


    "Go back." Zhou Wen with Hui play left fireworks lane, this time Hui play no longer insist to stay.


    This time, when they passed through fireworks lane, everyone consciously made way for them.


    Not far from the fireworks lane, huiwan suddenly asked Zhou Wen seriously, "the faceless Buddha is very polite to you. You must be very powerful, too?"


    "It''s not so bad. It''s OK." Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Who is more powerful, you or the faceless Buddha?" Huihuan asked again.


    "No, I don''t know. Why do you ask this?" Zhou Wen looks at Hui play with some surprise.


    "I want to defeat the faceless Buddha. No one in Huijia can be stronger than the faceless Buddha. I want you to teach me what conditions you have, just say it, as long as I can do it." Huihua is very serious.


    "I''m not short of money." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Hui play immediately some flustered, quickly said: "do you want to accompany pet or myth liquid?"? I can find a way to get it for you. "


    "Can you get such a companion pet? If you can get it, I''ll teach you. " Zhou Wen called out the banana fairy.


    Huiwan watched the beautiful figure of bajiaoxian disappear in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help but stare: "the fear level companion pet of humanoid?"


    "How''s it going? Do you want to learn from me? " Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Huihuan lowered his head, but soon raised his head again, and said seriously: "I can work for you. I''m still very young. Now I can''t get such a companion pet, but after ten or twenty years, I can definitely get it. These ten years... No... twenty years... I can work for you..."


    Seeing that there was no change in Zhou Wen''s face, Hui Wan continued with a guilty heart: "or... Thirty years..."


    "Would you like to work for me all your life?" Zhou Wen smiles at Hui to play to ask a way.


    Hui Huan''s body trembled, but soon her eyes became firm again. Looking at Zhou Wen, she said, "if you can promise to help me defeat the faceless Buddha, I can work for you all my life."


    Zhou Wen looked at Hui Wan in surprise and asked, "is ah Cai so important to you?"


    "Not only for ah Cai, I can''t let my family be hurt like ah CAI. I want to have the power to protect them. Only money can''t do it." Huihuan said.

 Chapter 1219

    "I can teach you, but how much you can learn depends on your talent and hard work. It doesn''t guarantee that you will defeat the faceless Buddha." Zhou Wen said.


    "I see. So you will teach me?" Hui said happily.


    "I can teach you. I don''t need you to work for me all my life. I just need you to do three things for me." Zhou Wen said.


    "What three things?" Huiwan asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Zhou Wen did not intend to let Hui play to help him do anything, just casually said.


    Who knows Hui play is very serious: "as long as it is not against morality, it will not hurt my relatives and friends, even if I give everything, I will do the three things you ask."


    "That''s good." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "When did you start teaching me?" Hui play some anxious questions.


    "What do you want to learn?" Zhou Wen asked.


    This question is to ask Hui to play, although his insight is far beyond the average children of the same age, but he does not know what he should learn to defeat the faceless Buddha.


    "Of course, it''s the ability to learn from you and defeat the faceless Buddha." Huihuan thought for a while and then said, "do you have any special physical requirements for the Yuanqi Jue you cultivate? I don''t have a special constitution, but I can use myth liquid to change my constitution. "


    "Let me see." Zhou Wen said, grabbing Hui to play with a hand and injecting his strength into his body.


    Zhou Wen uses the demon body. He doesn''t need to change into Hui play. He just needs to know his body.


    A moment later, Zhou Wen restrained the demon body and said to huiwan, "your body really has no special constitution. I can give you two choices. These two kinds of Yuanqi Jue are suitable for you. One choice is to practice the "Qi training formula", which is difficult to practice. It requires not only massive resources, but also understanding and effort. If you practice well, you can become a first-class master or a top-level master in the future. If you don''t practice well, as long as you have a lot of resources, you can barely become a third rate master. It all depends on your own efforts. There is another one called guhuangjing, which requires less resources than qiqijue. However, it has a high demand for its own talent and understanding. If it can be successful, it will soar to the sky. If it can''t be successful, it won''t be able to achieve anything in this life. Which one do you choose? "


    Huihuan thought for a while, and soon made a choice: "I choose to practice Qi Jue."


    "Why do you choose Qi training formula?" Zhou Wen is a bit surprised. Generally, the genius who is confident in himself often chooses the latter.


    Huiwan replied: "talent is something that can''t be controlled. I don''t like things that can''t be controlled, so I want to practice a formula of vitality that I can control."


    "OK, then I''ll teach you how to practice Qi Jue." Listen to Hui play so say, Zhou Wen heart also some like this child, he really has ordinary children can''t see the thought and quality.


    Even though his cultivation talent may not be top-notch, as long as he can maintain this kind of thinking, plus the rich capital of Hui family, he will make some achievements in the future.


    At present, Zhou Wen teaches Hui to practice Qi Jue. Hui is really smart and has a terrible memory. It''s just a basic operation to never forget.


    "Can practicing Qi Jue really make me a strong man who can defeat the faceless Buddha?" Huiwan can''t help but have some doubts after remembering the Qi training formula taught by Zhou Wen.


    Hui doesn''t doubt Zhou Wen either. He just wants Zhou Wen to show him the power of Qi training formula so that he can have some confidence.


    "As I said, whether you can defeat the faceless Buddha depends on your efforts. The more efforts you make, the greater your future achievements will be. The more likely you are to defeat the faceless Buddha." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to show it.


    "Then you can defeat the faceless Buddha with Qi training formula?" Huihuan asked again.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen replied.


    Hui play a little disappointed, but I don''t know better than sure.


    When they were talking, they had already walked out of the fireworks lane. Not long after they came out of the fireworks lane, they were surrounded by a group of soldiers. One of them, a well-dressed man with glasses, walked up to Zhou Wen and stared at him, saying, "who are you? What''s the intention of taking the young master to fireworks lane? "


    "Secretary Liu, this is the coach I asked. Please arrange for him to live in my garden." Huihuan said.


    Secretary Liu could not help frowning when she heard Hui play say this: "young master, you already have many coaches. If you want to learn anything else, I can invite the best experts from the Federation for you. People of unknown origin like this can''t be brought into the palace. It''s against the rules, otherwise we can''t explain it to the president. "


    "I''ll tell my father about it myself." Huihuan then takes Zhou Wen''s hand and goes forward. He knows that Liu Yujin is a very strict person. He always keeps a skeptical attitude towards anyone and everything. In his eyes, anyone is either a criminal or a suspect.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even if the owners of the six major families come, Liu Yujin will treat them as suspects. Anyway, since huiwan records, he has not seen any changes in Liu Yujin''s ice face.


    Secretary Liu called an officer over, whispered a few words, and followed him. It''s not so much protection as close surveillance.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?" Secretary Liu walked beside Zhou Wen and asked.


    Liu Yujin didn''t despise Zhou Wen because he was young, but he was familiar with some young talents from all over the Federation.


    He compared the appearance of Zhou Wen with that of a strong man of this age in the United States or even overseas, and found that he could not identify Zhou Wen for a while.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Yujin doesn''t even know Zhou Wen. Liu Yujin knows the name of Zhou Wen, and even has seen his previous photos.


    But all the photos he saw were quiet and pretending to be Zhou Wen. There were some differences in temperament. In addition, in the past five years, quiet has been guarding Qizi mountain and chose to keep a low profile, so the name of Zhou Wen has been silent for too long.


    "Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen replied.


    Liu Yujin was slightly stunned. After looking at Zhou Wen carefully, he frowned and said, "are you Zhou Wen from Luoyang?"


    He is very confident about his memory. Although he has only seen Zhou Wen in the photo, and Zhou Wen in the photo is similar to Zhou Wen in front of him, he still feels that he is not the same person.


    "I went to school in Luoyang, and I didn''t spend a short time." Zhou Wen replied.


    "You and governor an are a family?" Liu Yujin asked again.


    "No, not very well." Zhou Wen''s reply made Liu Yujin slightly stunned, and he looked at Zhou Wen again unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1220

    Under Liu Yujin''s "escort", Zhou Wen came to the former mansion again, but the last time huiwan walked through the side door, this time they walked through the front door.


    This is Hui''s private residence, not Hui Haifeng''s office.


    However, the area is still very considerable. After entering the gate, the first thing you can see is a large area of open space, like a playground, where many soldiers are training.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the soldiers who were practicing, and found that they were practicing a body method, which was very familiar.


    "Isn''t this Hui Haifeng''s real two body method?" Zhou Wen soon remembered.


    See Zhou Wen see those soldiers practice body method, Hui play quite proud said: "Zhou Wen, do you see how they practice body method?"


    "Just so." Zhou Wen said casually.


    This is a real two body method. Half of its name is Zhou Wen''s. Hui Haifeng also said that half of its name is Zhou Wen''s. He is too embarrassed to say how strong it is. It feels like he is praising himself.


    And for Zhou Wen, this method can only be regarded as general.


    Huihuan wanted to say that his father created the body method, but when he heard Zhou Wen say that, the second half of the sentence stuck in his throat, and his little face turned red.


    Liu Yujin couldn''t hear it any more. He said in a cold voice, "the true two body method started in the Hui family, but it was used by many families in the four districts of the Federation. It is a compulsory body method for the army. After verification by unknown soldiers and battles, it is as strong as the Japanese army in Luoyang. It is also learning the true two body method on a large scale. Mr. Liu said that this body method is common, so there must be a better body method, Is it stronger than the real two body method? "


    Huiwan also looks at Zhou Wen. Although he thinks Zhou Wen is very strong, his father is also his pride.


    "I can''t do it." Zhou Wen didn''t want to argue with them, and there was no need to argue with them. This is the same reason that left hand beats right hand.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the true two body method was widely used in the army.


    I have to admit that Hui Haifeng is really a genius. It''s a pity that he devoted most of his energy to research and later became president. Otherwise, with his talent, his self-cultivation would be at the top.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to admit his advice, Liu Yujin didn''t say anything more.


    Huihuan is disappointed. He is in a complicated mood. Although he doesn''t want his father''s reputation to be damaged, he also hopes that the stronger Zhou Wen is, the better. As long as there is such a situation, the higher the value of what he learns from Zhou Wen will be.


    Zhou Wen admitted that his body method is not good, Hui play naturally will not feel happy.


    "Young master, my Lord will be back soon. You and Mr. Zhou should wait in the reception hall first." See Hui play to take Zhou Wen to the backyard, Liu Yujin words to stop.


    Huiwan also knows that huihaifeng''s permission is needed. After thinking about it, she nods and agrees. She enters the reception hall with Zhou Wen, waiting for huihaifeng to come back.


    "I don''t know what kind of ability Mr. Zhou is good at? What do you want to teach the young master? " After Liu Yujin ordered people to pour tea for Zhou Wen, he asked again.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen replied, "I''m good at saving my life, but I can''t teach this ability to others, and I can''t learn it after teaching, so I''m just going to teach Hui to play Yuanqi Jue."


    "Save your life?" Liu Yujin was slightly stunned when he heard that Zhou Wen wanted to teach Hui to play Yuanqi Jue. His face changed slightly. He said, "Yuanqi Jue is the foundation of everything. How can you practice it casually? Even if it''s the Yuanqi Jue of the six families, you have to choose again and again to see if it''s suitable for young master to practice. Is your Yuanqi Jue better than the Yuanqi Jue of the six families?"


    "Better not to say, the quality of Yuanqi Jue mainly depends on the talent and ability of the practitioner." Zhou Wen said.


    The more Liu Yujin looks at Zhou Wen, the more he looks like a liar. He can''t help sneering.


    What else did Liu Yujin want to say, but he saw someone coming in from the outside. He was awe struck by huihaifeng in full dress.


    "My Lord, this..." Liu Yujin just wanted to remind Hui Haifeng that Zhou Wen had a problem.


    But who knows that when Hui Haifeng saw Zhou Wen, he directly went over and punched him on the chest: "come to the holy city without notice, and abduct Xiaowan. What do you mean? Jealous I have a son you don''t have one, do you? Envy, envy, hate you, say, I''ll let Xiaowan be your son, so that you won''t be jealous. "


    "You''d better keep it for yourself. I can''t afford such a small ancestor." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "My lord..." Liu Yujin was surprised. Looking at Hui Haifeng''s appearance, he seemed to have determined that this was the real Zhou Wen.


    Hui Haifeng didn''t wait for Liu Yujin to finish, so he directly introduced: "Yujin, this is my primary school brother Zhou Wen. Give him a certificate so that he can get in and out freely, so as to avoid trouble in the future."


    After that, huihaifeng said to Zhou Wen again: "Zhou Wen, I don''t care whether you want it or not. Anyway, Xiaofan is your own nephew. You can do it by yourself and teach anything. Let me see, you should teach body method first... "


    "Dad..." huiwan looks strange and wants to say something.


    "Xiaowan, what are you doing? If you don''t pay New Year''s greetings to Uncle Zhou, red envelopes will be indispensable." Hui Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be shameful. It''s only middle of the year, OK? New year''s greetings. It''s too early for you. " Zhou Wen can''t laugh or cry.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to teach me. I''m just a son. You can do it." Huihaifeng sits down and pours tea for himself. He doesn''t care about Zhou Wen at all. He looks like I''m a rascal. I have a son and I''m glorious.


    "Dad... He said his body method is not good..." huiwan found the opportunity and whispered.


    After hearing this, Hui Haifeng almost didn''t spit out all the water he had just drunk: "he''s not good? If his body method is not good, is there any good person on the earth? Half of the name "true two body Dharma" comes from him. I can create this body Dharma, and some of it imitates him. Do you think his body Dharma is not good? "


    Liu Yujin was silly to hear that. The real two body method created by huihaifeng has spread all over the major military regions of the Federation. Even overseas, many people are learning it. It turns out that it is Zhou Wen who imitates it.


    "I didn''t say it. He said it himself." Hui play repeatedly waved his hand, pointing to Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you kidding children? No, my son''s young heart has been hit hard, and his life has left an indelible shadow. You have to pay... "Huihaifeng looks like he is going to blackmail Zhou Wen''s last coin.


    "Yuanqi Jue has been taught to your son. Is it enough?" Zhou Wen said bitterly.


    "That''s about the same." Huihaifeng pressed huiwan''s head and asked, "you uncle Zhou taught Yuanqi Jue. Practice it well. You don''t have to practice other Yuanqi Jue in the future."


    "My Lord, we spent so much effort to get the Yuanqi formula and the exclusive myth liquid from the God''s family..." Liu Yujin quickly reminded huihaifeng.


    "I have my primary school brother''s strength formula. What do you want those junk things for?" Hui Haifeng''s words made Liu Yujin open his mouth.


    Huihaifeng didn''t say that before, but he paid a huge price to get the top level vitality formula from the God family.


    Moreover, in order to let huiplay practice, we also specially made the exclusive myth liquid which can give huiplay special physique, and the cost is unimaginable.


    Now I don''t even know what yuan Qi Jue Zhou Wen taught, but Hui Haifeng says it''s broken. It''s changing too fast.


    "I said primary school brother, only teach Yuanqi Jue can''t succeed. You have to teach your body method. I''m such a son and you''re such a nephew. You have to keep him alive..." huihaifeng continued to squeeze Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1221

    In the chamber of secrets, there are only Zhou Wen and Huihai peak.


    "Where have you been in these five years?" Huihai Feng asked Zhou Wen.


    "How do you know it''s not me in Qizi mountain?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise that huihaifeng''s ability to accurately tell the time of five years was obviously not a blind guess.


    Huihaifeng rolled his eyes: "I don''t know your virtue? Even if I just look at the photos, I can see at a glance that it''s not you. "


    "All right." Zhou Wen said helplessly: "I was trapped by the teacher, and almost died, five years to come out."


    Huihai Feng nodded: "I guess you are the emperor, right? If you kill the emperor, you will not give up. If you do not die, you will not be so stable in the past five years. However, with the teacher''s character, he should not simply let you die for five years. There must be some calculation, right? "


    "Well, where I''m trapped, my thinking time is very slow. It feels like more than 100 years have passed." Zhou Wen said.


    Hui Haifeng said with jealousy: "the teacher really loves you the most. If you give me so much time, I may even study the dimensional fluid of disaster level."


    "It''s just thinking time. The body can''t even move. What do you study?" Zhou Wen is a little speechless.


    "Yes, too." Huihaifeng has a smile.


    "In just five years, you''ve become the president of the union. That''s amazing." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s a coincidence in many aspects. On the one hand, it''s my own research. On the other hand, the teacher didn''t give us some things before going to different dimensions. Those things helped me a lot." After a pause, Huihai Feng continued: "but I''m not a real president. In fact, most of the real power of the Federation is in the hands of the guardian alliance and the six families. My president can''t even control a holy city."


    "And you''re still the president?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Why not? Although it''s nominal, I''ve been in this position. I can slowly change some things and try to realize my ideal. Just like an actor, only when you are on the stage can you let people see your acting skills and infect others. If I just stand under the stage, no matter how good my acting skills are, no matter how much I think, I can''t influence anyone. " Huihaifeng said.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen looks at Huihai peak.


    "I want no orphans in this world." Huihaifeng said, "you may think it''s ridiculous. I know it''s almost impossible, but I just want to have a try."


    "It''s not funny at all." Zhou Wen was moved. Although he didn''t have such a mind, it didn''t prevent him from admiring such a person.


    "Of course, I also want to try what it''s like to stand on the top of the world." Huihai Feng said with a smile.


    Hui Haifeng''s face changed so fast that Zhou Wen couldn''t laugh or cry: "now you''ve almost done it. How does it feel to be president?"


    "It''s not good. Too many people are powerless." Huihaifeng shook his head, obviously did not want to say too much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t ask again. It''s not his specialty. If he can''t help Hui Haifeng, it''s useless to ask.


    "What''s the matter with you and classical?" Zhou Wen asked instead.


    "Some guys don''t want me to get too close to the classic, or to get too close to the underground market, so it''s like this." Huihaifeng said something obscure, but Zhou Wen understood it.


    They talked about some things, but they didn''t talk for long. Huihaifeng was too busy. Soon he had to leave to deal with some things.


    Hui Haifeng asked Zhou Wen to stay and wait for him to have a meal when he came back in the evening.


    Zhou Wen went back to the temporary room Hui Haifeng had arranged for him, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that the copy of Venus had been successfully downloaded, which was much shorter than he expected.


    Click on the copy of Venus, and soon the bloody villain appears on the top platform of the hemispherical metal building, which should be the entrance of the metal building, but the entrance is not opened.


    Zhou Wen knew that such an entrance that could not be opened should require some special way to get in.


    Using the power of the emperor, he tried to break the entrance by force, but failed. The metal building was too hard to imagine, and even the power of fear could not damage it.


    He tried again with the eyes of listening and perspective, and the result was that he could not see the situation inside the metal building.


    When Zhou Wen depicts the clown mask, he uses the blink to go in directly. This time, he goes in. The scene changes. The bloody villain is already in the hemispherical metal building.


    But what he saw made Zhou Wen feel a little stunned.


    Below the entrance is a hexagonal room. In the center of the room stands a metal statue four or five meters high.


    The metal statue is a kind of bright silver, the shape is very strange, like a large human wearing modern metal armor, but you can be sure that there is no human in it, he is a pure metal statue.


    In the middle of his left hand, he even holds a weapon. The weapon looks like a submachine gun, but it looks more technological than a submachine gun. The gun body is also bright silver metal.


    When Zhou Wen was planning the strange metal statue, the eyes of the metal statue suddenly lit up with a golden halo.


    Click!


    Next, Zhou Wen saw the big gun in the hand of the metal statue, shooting the tongue of fire at the bloody villain, and a large number of metal bullets were shooting out at an incredible speed.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain and moved directly to the back of the metal statue. In his hand, the Shura knife, which was made by Asura, cut it down and cut the metal statue in two.


    "Kill the metal guards of mythical creatures and find the dimensional crystal."


    A piece of power crystal fell out. Before Zhou Wen could pick it up, a gate appeared on each of the six walls of the hexagonal room, and a large number of metal guards rushed in with guns.


    At the same time, a large number of bullets from all directions, fire coverage of the whole room, there is little room to dodge.


    After all, Zhou Wen is a strong man who can move quickly. However, he did not choose to move quickly. He was afraid of his body and let the bullets hit him. However, he passed through his body as if his body was just a phantom. Those bullets could not hurt him at all.


    The bullets hit the wall, and a lot of them hit the metal guards, but the bullets soon melted into the wall or part of the metal guards, and they didn''t hurt themselves.


    "If it wasn''t for fear, mythical human beings would be killed in an instant. This is just the beginning. This copy is a bit interesting." Zhou Wen now wants to know what is in the depth of this copy.

 Chapter 1222

    The metal guards rushed out of the six doors one after another, and Zhou Wen wielded a knife. A large number of metal guards were directly killed, and the sound of dimensional crystal falling could not be heard.


    There was a silver metal like accompanying egg, which Zhou Wen picked up directly.


    Metal guard: mythical.


    Life: metal life.


    Soul: metal armor.


    Wheel of life and soul: Bullet storm.


    Strength: 78.


    Speed: 71.


    Physique: 80.


    Vitality: 67.


    Talent skills: precision shooting, armor piercing bullet, crazy strafe.


    Associated state: metal submachine gun.


    Zhou Wen tried to summon out in the state of submachine gun, and the metal guard turned into a bright silver submachine gun just like their hands.


    Pull the trigger against the metal guard, and the fire spouts. Under the impact of continuous recoil force, bullet after bullet shoots out and hits a metal guard, making his body into a hornet''s nest.


    But soon the metal guard''s wounds were restored, and the metal bullets were useless to them.


    "It seems impossible to kill metal guards with metal guards. It can only be used in other places in the future." Zhou Wen just continues to use Shura knife to kill the metal guards who rush in.


    After killing hundreds of metal guards in succession, no new metal guards rushed in. Zhou Wen wanted to go through the six gates.


    But just close to the door, the body was bounced out by a force, as if there was an invisible force in front of the door, so that he could not pass.


    Zhou Wen tried to enter by teleportation, but he couldn''t teleport. Even the space transmission was blocked by some force.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to get in, an alarm rang above one of the gates.


    With the piercing alarm, a figure came out of the door.


    It''s also a metal life, but this guy is more than ten meters tall, with the color of gold, holding a gold revolver in both hands, and burning gold flame on his body.


    After coming out, to the bloody villain is to shoot wildly. The bullets with golden light, like raindrops, come to the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen quickly moved to the gold guard behind, Shura knife cut to his brain.


    However, there was a jet device at the joint of the golden guard, which spewed out the golden flame and pushed his body to move quickly, so he dodged Zhou Wen''s knife.


    "So soon there are creatures of fear?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Zhou Wen''s sword continued to speed up in the air. He caught up with the golden guard and split his head in two.


    Half of the head of the gold guard was cut off, revealing a large number of metal elements, but he did not die immediately.


    The Shura knife in Zhou Wen''s hand cut continuously, dodging the double shot of gold. At the same time, he cut his body into several pieces, revealing a golden energy source in his chest.


    Destroy the golden energy source, and the golden guard finally falls to the ground.


    "Kill the fear level creature golden warlord type I, and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen picked it up and found that it was the crystallization of 89. He quickly picked it up and absorbed it directly.


    Before the absorption was finished, the alarm was heard again. In another door, another golden God of war came out. He was very similar to the previous golden God of war type I, but his golden gun was different.


    "Another level of fear!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He was worried that he could not find a place to brush a large number of fear creatures. The copy of Venus was just the copy he had dreamed of.


    The golden God of war here has strong attack power, strong defense power and not slow speed. It is a very powerful fear dimensional creature.


    But in front of Zhou Wen, who is good at blinking and has powerful attack power, he is basically only slaughtered.


    The second golden God of War didn''t persist for long, and was beheaded by Zhou Wen again.


    "Kill the fear creature golden warlord II."


    Unfortunately, this time nothing burst out, let Zhou Wen slightly disappointed.


    Fortunately, the third Golden God of war appeared again soon. These golden God of war looked similar. They could not touch Zhou Wen at all and were killed.


    This time, the gold God of war type III broke out a dimensional crystal, which made Zhou Wen''s four attributes reach 81 points smoothly, but there was no sign of promoting his fear level.


    One after another, the golden God of war was killed by Zhou Wen. When the golden God of war came out of the sixth gate was killed by Zhou Wen, an accompanying egg fell out.


    The accompanying egg is made of gold, with a golden flame burning on it. There are magma like cracks on the surface of the accompanying egg, which looks very cool.


    Zhou Wen was so happy that he picked up the accompanying eggs and chose to hatch them.


    Type VI: fear.


    Life: metal life.


    Soul: metal armor.


    Wheel of Destiny: infinite bullets.


    Fear: God of war.


    Strength: 97.


    Speed: 94.


    Physique: 98.


    Vitality: 98.


    Talent skills: burst bomb, crazy shooting, fast shooting.


    Associated state: golden gun type VI.


    Zhou Wen as like as two peas in a golden revolver, he looked like gold in the shape of gold, and it was exactly the same as the golden war VI type, but the model was much smaller, just right for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try the power of the golden gun, but no golden God of war continued to appear. The six doors were quiet. It seemed that there were only six Golden God of war.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the gate, the sirens on the six gates suddenly rang together. The harsh sound was easy to make people nervous.


    "What is it this time?" Zhou Wen was thinking when he heard a gunshot.


    Before Zhou Wen had any reaction, a hole was made in the head of the bloody villain, which exploded directly, and the screen of the mobile phone turned black.


    "Fortunately, it''s in the game." Zhou Wen secretly congratulated himself that he did not enter this copy in reality. If a bullet killed him just now, it would be a natural disaster.


    Want to drop blood into Venus copy again, but was prompted by the system, 24 hours later, can re open the copy.


    Before huihaifeng came back, Zhou Wen had nothing to do, so he took out the package he had given him before.


    When I opened the package, I found a suit of clothes inside.


    Clothes are not ordinary clothes, but a set of high-tech combat clothes. This kind of combat clothes is generally used by ordinary soldiers, which is of little use to Zhou Wen''s level of human beings.


    Zhou Wen felt that classicism was not the kind of person who could give people clothes, so he scanned the battle suit, and soon found a hidden memory card in the first aid kit of the battle suit.

 Chapter 1223

    Insert the memory card into the mobile phone and read the contents. After reading it, Zhou Wen''s face becomes dignified.


    The content is very simple, there is no video, there is no picture information, only some short text.


    "This time the Rubik''s cube operation is not controlled by different dimensions?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    According to classical intelligence, different dimensions can''t completely control the behavior of Rubik''s cube. The appearance of Venus is an action initiated by Rubik''s cube itself.


    According to the classical analysis, it seems that in any case, the alien dimension will be the first to pass through the dimensional field on Venus, and it is pushing secretly. The guardian alliance has taken action. There are many guardians of the human contract who are preparing for war secretly and buying a lot of things they need.


    "Is it necessary for the dimensional field of Venus to have different dimensions? What do they want from the dimensional domain of Venus? " After reading the information, Zhou Wen looked more and more dignified.


    After reading, Zhou Wen directly destroyed the memory card, dare not leave traces, otherwise it might be restored by some special ability.


    "They can''t get what they want. Since they can''t get involved in the operation of the Rubik''s cube, it''s much easier. I''ll explore the copy of Venus first. Maybe I can get ahead of them." Zhou Wen wants to get a copy, but it''s not time yet.


    When huihaifeng comes back, they have a meal together. Huiplay is also beside them, chatting while eating. After finishing the meal, huihaifeng leaves again.


    Zhou Wen stayed for a long time to teach Hui some key points of practicing Qi Jue, and then let him practice by himself.


    In fact, Qijue is a kind of Yuanqi Jue which is not easy to make mistakes. As long as it is assisted by the crystallization of Yuanqi, there will be no big problems in the cultivation.


    After leaving Hui''s home, Zhou Wen kept moving back to Luoyang, hoping to return to Luoyang before the end of the countdown.


    However, the earth has changed so much that it took Zhou Wen a long time to return to Luoyang. By the time he returned to Luoyang, the huge metal building had already emerged magma.


    Only the hemispherical part of the metal is exposed outside the magma, and no one knows how deep it is.


    The copy of Venus has just appeared. The golden man, who had appeared before, came to the metal building again. He landed on the platform at the top of the hemispherical building without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen has arrived at the place where there is a mobile phone signal and can watch the live broadcast with his mobile phone.


    "I''m in a blink. The golden man doesn''t seem to know space skills. How can he get in?" When Zhou Wen was thinking, he saw the golden man cut off a piece of gold from his body and put it on the platform.


    After that piece of gold touched the platform, it seemed to fall into the mire and was soon swallowed by the platform.


    As that piece of gold is swallowed up, the platform opens automatically.


    The golden man rushed out immediately. As he entered the hemispherical building, the entrance to the platform automatically closed.


    Zhou Wen thought he should not be able to see it, but who knows that the picture of the Rubik''s cube turned into the picture of the interior of the building. You can see the golden man standing in the hemispherical building.


    As Zhou Wen encountered in the game, there was a metal guard in the building. When he saw the golden man, he immediately picked up the metal submachine gun and shot at the golden man.


    The golden man stretched out a palm, which radiated golden light and turned into a light shield to block in front of him. All the bullets hit on the light shield and were blocked.


    When the metal guard stopped shooting, the golden man flashed in front of the metal guard and blasted the metal guard''s body into pieces.


    Next, as Zhou Wen encountered, six gates opened and groups of metal guards rushed out, shooting at the golden man from different directions.


    The ferocious firepower made all the people watching the battle fear and couldn''t escape.


    The golden man''s light shield can''t block bullets in all directions. The next second, you can see that the golden man''s body is translucent, like a spirit body, but you can see it.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He saw that the bullet passed through the golden man''s body and did not hurt him at all. This should be the fear.


    But after the fear, it should be completely invisible. Why can we still see it.


    "Is his fearfulness a rare type?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thought it was wrong: "I know, it''s not that the scarification of golden man is rare, but that the Rubik''s cube deliberately allows ordinary creatures to see the scarification of golden man."


    The next battle is one-sided killing. After the fear, the golden man killed those mythical metal guards like chickens and dogs, and he didn''t pick up the dimensional crystals that fell on the ground.


    Many of the people watching the war were staring at the glittering crystal on the ground, hoping to help the golden man pick it up.


    "I really don''t want to pick it up. It''s all a myth level crystal!"


    "The accompanying eggs... Burst out the accompanying eggs... He didn''t pick them up yet..."


    The golden man soon solved all the metal guards, and then a scene familiar to Zhou Wen appeared. The alarm sounded and the golden God of War I came out.


    Bang!


    The God of war held up a golden revolver and fired a bullet at the golden man.


    The golden man obviously didn''t have Zhou Wen''s blinking ability, and the bullet was too fast for him to shoot, so he condensed a golden light shield again, trying to block the golden Warlord''s bullet.


    When the bullet hit the shield, it was not able to pierce the shield. Instead, the bullet was smashed.


    But the next moment, something amazing happened. The broken bullet turned into a white cold fog. Where the cold fog touched, the ice immediately became a very strong freezing effect.


    First of all, the light shield, and then the golden man''s body, for a moment, were covered with thick frost.


    Although the golden man is not really frozen, but the ability of action has been seriously affected, the speed becomes much slower.


    The golden God of war has two guns. One bullet hits the golden man. With each bullet, the freezing effect of the golden man is enhanced.


    Under the random shooting, the golden man''s body was directly blasted and turned into ice dregs and broken gold.


    "I didn''t expect the golden God of war to have such a hand!" Zhou Wen was surprised because he was so quick that the golden God of war had no room to play and was easily killed.


    Now Zhou Wencai found that it was not the weak God of war, but that he started too fast.


    As soon as the golden man died, the Rubik''s cube screen returned to the previous perspective and returned to the long-distance picture of Venus.


    Now, Zhou Wenming comes here, Rubik''s cube. This is to broadcast the combat process in the copy.


    "Since the Rubik''s cube is not controlled by different dimensions, what is its purpose in doing so?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.

 Chapter 1224

    People are talking about the death of the golden man and the terror of the golden God of war. Zhou Wen thinks more about it.


    "It''s not that lunar reading is forced to leave the earth, it''s not that it''s entering a different dimension, even the solar system hasn''t gone out. So it was said that there would be great danger if it left the earth. Where does the danger come from?" Zhou Wen thought more about this.


    "The associated eggs in the moon, Venus is now out of such a dimensional field, before they said the danger, is that what they mean?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought that it was wrong. There must be something else he didn''t know, but now he couldn''t guess, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "I can''t manage so much. In any case, I can''t let the other dimension succeed. I have to find a way to get the things in the copy of Venus." Zhou Wen all the way back to Luoyang, people are also discussing this matter.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you mean by the dimensional field above Venus? Why was it broadcast live by Rubik''s cube? " Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and talked about it.


    "How do I know that?" Zhou Wen also wants to know why Rubik''s cube does this.


    Unfortunately, the Rubik''s cube can''t control even the different dimensions, and human beings know nothing about it.


    "I think Rubik''s cube likes to watch people kill and kill. It''s certainly not nice to get out of the Venus dimensional field this time. Is it to tempt people to explore the Venus dimensional field and watch the pleasure of killing people?" Li Xuan said jokingly.


    "It''s not impossible." When Zhou Wen was talking, he suddenly saw the live video moving again.


    A human figure appeared on the platform of the hemispherical building. After a closer look, it turned out to be a human wrapped in armor.


    "Eh, is there a human going up?" Li Xuan looked at it and quickly recognized it: "that''s a guy from the guardian alliance. How did he get there?"


    "It should be through the Rubik''s cube." Zhou Wen guessed.


    While they were talking, the guardian scratched his finger and put a drop of blood on the platform. Then the platform automatically opened and sucked the guardian in.


    After the guardian went in, he didn''t meet the God of war, but the metal guards came out.


    When the metal guard ejected the bullets, the guardian erupted a terrible frost force, freezing the bullets in the air.


    The guardian, like a figure skater walking on the ice, shuttles through the metal guards. Wherever he passes, the metal guards are frozen into ice sculptures.


    When all the metal guards turned into ice sculptures and the guardians came back, the metal guards'' bodies suddenly broke apart and turned into ice.


    Unlike the golden man, the guardian picked up the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground, but before he finished, the golden God of war rushed out of the door.


    The bullet shot out again, the speed was terrible, and the guardian was also frightened. However, under the influence of the Rubik''s cube, a transparent figure could still be seen by human beings, and did not disappear completely.


    He moved quickly to avoid some bullets, but his speed was obviously not as fast as that of the golden God of war. He could not stop a few bullets.


    The guardian grabs the bullet with both hands and pinches it between his fingers.


    But the bullets exploded by themselves and turned into a terrible fog of ice.


    It''s just that the ice fog didn''t hurt the guardian, instead, it made the guardian''s freezing power stronger.


    "The idea of the guardian alliance is that it''s good to use the guardians of the ice system to fight against those weird dimensional creatures." Li Xuan looked at it for a while and knew that the victory had been decided.


    Zhou Wen knows that things are not so simple. Although the ice power of the guardian has indeed restrained the golden warlord type I, there are six Golden warlords in total, and their bullets are not the same.


    This guardian is just a pure ice system. If he can restrain one, he will suffer losses when he encounters others.


    The guardian fought hard for more than an hour and finally killed the golden God of war. Unfortunately, his luck was not very good. Let alone the accompanying eggs, none of the dimensional crystals came out.


    Soon, the type II God of war rushed out again, shooting madly at the guardian.


    The guardian didn''t dare to be careless, condensed out the ice wall, wanted to block the bullet.


    The bullet hit on the ice wall and suddenly exploded. But this time, it was not a frozen bomb. The terrible high temperature flame soon engulfed the whole room.


    Such a terrible flame is the enemy of the guardian. His ice system ability is suppressed severely, and the situation is more and more dangerous.


    It''s a pity that the room is always closed. He can''t even escape. Finally, he was burned alive in the room.


    Since that guardian, no one has entered the dimensional field of Venus. The dragon, the black winged angel and the skeleton monster who have been to Venus before have never appeared again, and the monthly reading has never appeared again.


    I don''t know whether they are not interested or waiting for the right time.


    Soon Zhou Wen got the news, and it was confirmed that the hemispherical building could be directly reached through the Rubik''s cube.


    But for the time being, no one dares to go there. The mythical level can survive on Venus, but if you enter the dimensional field of Venus, the first two fear levels are examples.


    It''s easier to get in than to think about it.


    Zhou Wen looks at the Venus in the picture and suddenly comes up with an idea.


    Venus copy of the game, a death will have to wait for 24 hours, but the reality of Venus copy, it seems that there is no such limit.


    The time interval between the golden man and the guardian is not 24 hours, but there are just as many metal guards.


    If you only kill the metal guard and the golden God of war, and then leave the Venus replica, you can kill a large number of mythical creatures and fear creatures in a short time, and the chance of releasing accompanying eggs and good things will be greatly improved.


    Although Zhou Wen has such an idea, he is not in a hurry to take risks. He still needs to confirm one thing.


    After 24 hours, he was able to enter the Venus replica again. Zhou immediately entered it again, brushing the metal guards and the golden God of war.


    But this time, Zhou Wen''s luck was not so good. He didn''t find the eggs associated with the golden God of war, and only got a skill crystal.


    Skill crystallization requires 81 points of physique, 41 points of fire attribute, and metal energy formula to be absorbed. Zhou Wen can''t meet the requirement, so he has to give up.


    When the six alarms went off at the same time, Zhou Wen used space to move away from the Venus copy and onto the platform of the entrance.


    "Sure enough!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Next, Zhou Wen made another attempt. He let the bloody villain drop a drop of blood on the platform and use the normal method to enter the Venus replica.


    After reentering, the alarm of the six doors had stopped, but there was no metal guard or golden God of war. The six doors were still open, and the copy obviously did not refresh.

 Chapter 1225

    Zhou Wen immediately uses space teleportation to get out of the copy, but this time it doesn''t work. The bloody villain can''t teleport out.


    Bang!


    The next second, before a gunshot came, the bloody villain had been shot, and the game screen was black again.


    "In this case, as long as the creatures enter in the normal way, they can only fight to the end. If they don''t fight to the end, they have no chance to come out."


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought: "if it is like this, you can''t let your own people in. You can only wait for others to go in and pick up bargains with them."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up: "yes, I can go in and pick up the cheap. Anyway, those guys are dead when they go in. They can''t bring anything out. It''s a waste if I don''t take it."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen is looking forward to someone''s further entry into the dimensional field of Venus.


    But after a day and a half, there is still no biological challenge to the dimensional field of Venus.


    This is also normal. There are very few human beings at the level of fear, whether they are contract guardians or using mythical liquid. After the death of such a guardian alliance, it is estimated that they are already suffering and want to vomit blood. They will not send anyone in until they know the situation clearly.


    Zhou Wenjian has no cheap money to take, so he can only continue to brush the copy at home. As long as he guarantees that the guardian alliance will not pass the Venus copy first, he will not get anything, and he is not worried.


    "100% progress, synthesis complete."


    When Zhou Wen was painting the copy, a message suddenly appeared. When Zhou Wen looked carefully, it turned out that the previous combination of light, shadow and night training was successful.


    "Let me see what''s coming out together." Zhou Wen opened the frame and found an ancient sword suspended there.


    It''s not invisible with light, it''s not shadow of shadow, it''s not Qi of night training, it''s an ordinary ancient sword with scabbard.


    Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of the ancient sword and saw that it was written "three swords of the emperor".


    "It''s strange that Mingming has synthesized a sword. Why is it called the three swords of the emperor?" Zhou Wen felt puzzled, so he looked at the detailed attributes of the three swords of the emperor.


    Three swords of the Emperor: fear level (evolvable).


    Mingge: the sword of the emperor.


    Soul: Dao sword.


    The wheel of Destiny: a sword that cannot be killed.


    Fear: the son of heaven.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skill: none.


    Accompanying state: the sword of the emperor.


    "What the hell is that property? A sword that can''t be killed? Can''t this sword kill people? Anyway, he is also a companion pet of the fear level. He doesn''t even have a skill. It''s extreme... "Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. The only thing that made him happy was that the three swords of the emperor had the property of evolution.


    This means that in the future, the three swords of the Emperor may reach the level of natural disaster.


    Moreover, the attributes of the three swords of the emperor are a little fierce. The four attributes are all 99, which is the highest attribute among all the accompanying pets of Zhou Wen.


    Summoning the emperor''s sword, Zhou Wen holds the handle of the sword and wants to pull it out. However, he pulls it out several times, but the sword does not move, as if it is rusted to death.


    "No... this thing can''t be pulled out? It''s really a sword that doesn''t kill... "Zhou Wen fiddled with it for a while, trying to find out what the three swords of the emperor are really for.


    As a result, he tragically found that no matter what kind of power he used, he could not pull out the sword, and there was no special power on the sword, just like a hard stick.


    Let it appear in its own state, it is still like a dead thing, let alone fly to fight, it can''t even move.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Wen is depressed. It''s hard to imagine that this is a companion pet of fear level.


    He could not find out why, so Zhou Wen had to take back the emperor''s sword and study it later.


    Zhou Wen also knew that there must be something special about this sword, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    In the next few days, there was no living creature entering Venus, so Zhou Wen brushed the copy at home.


    "Ding!" When Zhou Wen brushes the underground sea again, a clear falling sound rings, which makes him tremble.


    Coagulate an eye to see, that impressively is a demon blood true dragon companion egg.


    "Here we are at last!" Zhou Wen''s excited hands were shaking a little. After brushing for so long, he finally brushed out the eggs of nine demon blood dragons.


    Pick up the accompanying egg and see, it''s really the accompanying egg of the wordless dragon, Zhou Wen quickly hatched it out.


    The attributes of the accompanying eggs of the wordless dragon are similar to those of other dragons. There is nothing special about it. Zhou Wenwen did not expect it to be strong. What he wants to know most is whether the nine demon blood dragons can be synthesized.


    First put the wordless dragon on it, and the game immediately prompted that it could be synthesized. Zhou Wen tried to put the remaining eight dragons on it, but it turned out that it could, and there was no hint of lack of core.


    When Zhou Wen pressed the synthetic Jianzhi button, the strong light engulfed the nine demon blood dragons all the time, and the whole mobile phone screen was submerged by the light.


    When the light dissipates, a black crystal like accompanying egg appears in the synthesis box, and there is also a percentage progress bar below.


    "It looks like we''ll have to wait another two days." Zhou Wen wanted to know what he could make, but now he had to wait.


    Now he only hopes that he will not produce such a wonderful companion egg as the three swords of the emperor.


    "I just don''t have any good armor. I hope I can make a good fear armor." After all, Zhou Wen''s body is only a myth level, which is a little different from the real fear level. Just like the demon baby, because of his weak body, he seldom takes part in the frontal battle.


    If you can have a piece of armor of fear level, it will greatly enhance Zhou Wen''s ability. At least, his life saving ability can be improved a step further.


    Another wish has come to an end. What''s most depressing for Zhou Wen now is that he hasn''t finished the last skill of 28 stars.


    The main thing is that the map of endless sea of stars is too big. It''s a waste of time to brush it again. Zhou Wen can only take his chance.


    "Have you had a good time recently?"


    A message to the original life is very leisurely Zhou Wen can''t help but shiver, the message is a long time no movement from the emperor.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen returned a piece of news, but he felt very bottomless. Every time the emperor came to him, there would be nothing good.


    Even though he had the strength of fear level, Zhou Wen did not dare to go to Qizi mountain easily.


    The stronger he was, the more he could understand the terrible power of the emperor. After he had powerful power, Zhou Wen knew how terrible the power of that desire was.


    "I want to make a deal with you." The message from the emperor came back soon.

 Chapter 1226

    When Zhou Wen heard the word "transaction", he felt numb. There was absolutely no good end to making a transaction with the emperor. John''s lesson was still in front of his eyes.


    "Keke, emperor, recently I see that there are many powerful guys among the human beings. The great demons and hermits in the guardian alliance are very strong..." Zhou Wen wants to change the topic.


    "Why don''t you say there are blood Witch and cave world?" The emperor replied.


    "Those two are also super strong. I haven''t come yet." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you destroy the guardian alliance. What do you think?" The emperor replied mockingly.


    "Well! The guardian alliance has nothing to do with me. It''s not a matter of whether you are happy or not. " Zhou Wen is no longer the original hairy boy. He is not blushing after being seen through.


    The emperor was obviously not in the mood to say this to him. He sent a message directly and asked, "you have no contract guardian, and you have not integrated other creatures. How is the myth of promotion?"


    "Just practice Yuanqi Jue. If you do it casually, you will be promoted." Zhou Wen replied.


    Naturally, the Emperor didn''t believe this. In fact, it''s impossible.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t have to ask. If you talk to me like this again, do you believe that I will let your fifth limb grow on your head?" Said the emperor.


    Zhou Wen really wanted to see if he could resist the emperor''s wishes. However, considering the great risk of the fifth limb growing on his head, he decided to see what the emperor wanted to do first.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t ask you how you got promoted. First, tell me if you are a pure myth of human body promotion." The emperor asked again.


    "Yes." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "That''s OK. You can get something for me. When it''s done, I''ll tell you a secret." Said the emperor.


    "Can you tell me more about what you want? What''s the secret you''re going to tell me? " Zhou Wenxin figured out how to refuse the emperor.


    "Your hometown is in guide mansion, isn''t it? There is a fire god platform in the ancient city of guide. There is a stone knife on the platform. Go and pull out the stone knife and bring it to me. " The emperor sent a message and said.


    Zhou Wen was surprised: "the emperor wants that stone knife. What does she want? Can that stone knife help her out? "


    Zhou Wen thought and said: "I''ve heard of that stone knife, but it seems that no one can pull it out..."


    "As long as you are a pure myth of human promotion, you will be able to pull it out." The emperor seems to be quite sure that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen''s excuse at all.


    What more did Zhou Wen want to say, the emperor''s message came back: "you should have seen the situation of the dimensional field of Venus, but you may not know what that dimensional field means."


    "Do you know anything about the dimensional domain of Venus?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "If you can help me get the stone knife back, I can tell you how to get it through the dimensional field of Venus." The emperor threw out the bait.


    "What''s in the dimension of Venus?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Get me the stone knife, and you''ll know everything." The emperor then sent a message: "you don''t have to worry, you can think about it slowly, but if you get things in the field of Venus dimension by different dimensional guys, I''m afraid that by then the Earth Federation will really become a different dimensional farm."


    "Let me think about it." If the emperor doesn''t say it, Zhou Wen knows that it''s no use asking.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Wen would not hesitate to refuse, but the bait thrown by the emperor was too tempting, and Zhou Wen was also a little excited.


    Zhou Wen has learned from the classics that the different dimensions attach great importance to the things in Venus. If it''s too late to pass the copy of Venus before the different dimensions, there''s really no way. Maybe we should really rely on the power of the emperor.


    However, Zhou Wen could not be sure whether the emperor''s words were true or false, and naturally he would not easily believe her.


    "Don''t worry, I can tell you a little bit of news first. There are six dreadful golden warlords in Venus, who can fire bullets with different attributes. After them, there will be natural disaster metal creatures. Help me get the stone knife, and I have a way to let you kill that natural disaster metal creature."


    "What''s the name of that disaster metal creature?" Zhou Wen knew that the emperor was not talking nonsense. He had seen it before, and there was a natural disaster.


    "Come to Qizi mountain with a stone knife." The emperor did not answer him, and there was no news from him.


    Zhou Wen frowned and thought: "it seems that the emperor really knows something about the copy of Venus, but she doesn''t want the things in the copy of Venus. Instead, she wants the stone knife. Is it more precious than the things in the copy of Venus? Or can the stone knife help her out


    Zhou Wen thought about it, but he was still not sure what the emperor wanted to do.


    The stone knives of guide ancient city can''t be pulled out randomly, otherwise guide ancient city will not only break the ban, but also produce a large number of advanced dimensional creatures. Even Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the consequences will be if the stone knives are pulled out completely.


    Zhou Wen also looked up a lot of information about the origin of the stone sword.


    Huoshentai, also known as kuaibotai, is the first place in the Eastern District to observe stars. Kuaibotai is huoshentai and the ancestor of Shang Dynasty. It is also related to Qizishan.


    But when it comes to the God of fire, most people in the eastern district should think of Zhu Rong, not kuobo, for the first time.


    Although Zhou Wen was a native of guide Prefecture, the God of fire he recognized was not kuipe, but Suiren, the first of the three emperors and five emperors, who spread fire for human beings.


    "The ancient emperor''s Sutra is engraved on the fire god platform. Is it related to Suiren''s family? If that stone knife is related to Suiren, it''s easier to understand. " The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more likely it was.


    When the emperor said that, it was time for Zhou Wen to return to the ancient city of Germany.


    However, Zhou Wen did not go to the ancient city of guide to avoid being used by the emperor.


    When I stayed at home and continued to brush the copy of Venus once a day, it was too slow. I couldn''t brush the accompanying eggs any more. It was a fear level crystal. I brushed a few pieces and let Zhou Wen feed them to bajiaoxian. The attribute of bajiaoxian has been improved a lot, averaging more than 90 o''clock.


    Unfortunately, only once a day, most of the time, Zhou Wen can only brush ordinary copies.


    All of a sudden, the live broadcast of mobile phone suddenly became lively, and another creature came to Venus dimensional field, which was the black dragon that had appeared before.


    "Here''s the chance." Zhou Wen''s spirit was boosted. It''s too few to brush a copy of Venus once a day. Now is a good opportunity to pick up a bargain.

 Chapter 1227

    "Let''s see first." Zhou Wen is not in a hurry to get there. He plans to see the situation first.


    The main thing is to see what level of creature the black dragon is. Although it looks like, the possibility of natural disaster level is not high.


    But as the old saying goes, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. If it''s a natural disaster, Zhou Wen would be killed if he went to pick up a bargain.


    It''s not just Zhou Wen. Many people in the Federation are staring at the pictures. Many big men of power want to find out what''s special about the dimensional field of Venus and why Rubik''s cube is broadcasting this dimensional field.


    The black dragon enters the dimensional realm. The situation inside is the same as before. Six doors are closed and there is a metal guard in the room.


    This is the same as what Zhou Wen thought. In reality, every time there are creatures in the Venus dimensional field, there will be the same number of dimensional creatures. Some of them feel like a game refresh, but they seem to be different.


    The black dragon spewed out a dragon''s breath and killed the metal guard directly. It looked very relaxed. It must be above the level of fear.


    Zhou Wengang just saw six doors open. His fingers suddenly vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and saw that the synthesis of the nine demon blood dragons had reached 100%.


    Quickly opened the synthesis box, only to see a black demon dragon inside.


    However, this demon dragon is different from the demon blood dragon before.


    The whole body of the demon dragon seems to be carved with black gems, without nine heads. It is still a dragon head and a pair of dragon horns.


    Even it has only one pair of eyes, but in its eyes, the pupil turns into a figure of eight trigrams and Tai Chi. In addition, its body size is not bigger than that of the ordinary demon dragon, but its momentum looks much more powerful.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at its details, hoping that it would be a fear level armor. After all, the demon blood dragon was originally in the form of armor, and the possibility of this demon dragon being armor is very high.


    Wuji demon Dragon King: fear level.


    Mingge: Dragon King.


    Soul: Demon King.


    Wheel of Destiny: the endless wheel.


    Fear: the ultimate way.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: dragon breath, endless pupil, demon dragon change.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    The accompanying state of armor is expected, but the limitless demon Dragon King has no evolvable attribute, which makes Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    In addition, Zhou Wen was very satisfied with the skills and attributes of the Wuji demon Dragon King.


    "Originally, it''s not a complete set of associated pet synthesis that must produce evolvable attributes." Zhou Wen carefully looked at the various abilities of the limitless demon Dragon King.


    The Dragon King''s life style has a very strong immunity of all kinds of attribute forces. It''s too much to say that the attribute is completely exempt, but at least it can be exempted by 80% or 90%.


    The demon king can demonize the body to avoid physical immunity. Although it is not completely immune, with the Dragon King''s temperament, it has high immunity for almost all kinds of forces, and its own defense is amazing.


    Wuji wheel is Zhou Wen''s most important ability, which is the ability to transfer power freely. With the use of Wuji pupil, you can achieve the infinite exchange of power between different creatures, just like the previous nine demon blood dragons.


    However, it needs Zhou Wen to release the wheel of infinity to other creatures in advance, and it needs the cooperation of those creatures to complete it. At the same time, it can have infinity contact with up to eight creatures.


    The ultimate way of fear seems to be a super state. Zhou Wen hasn''t tried it yet. For the time being, he doesn''t know how effective it is.


    Demon dragon changing skill can make the body more horizontal. The effect also needs to be tested in actual combat.


    The endless demon Dragon King was summoned out in the accompanying state, and the mysterious black crystal armor suddenly appeared on Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s body was covered with black crystal scales, leaving no gap. His helmet was like a dragon head, and a pair of dragon horns were on top of his head.


    Wearing the Dragon King''s armor, Zhou Wen is just like a human dragon beast carved from a black gem. It''s mysterious and weird, and it also reveals the smell of terror.


    "I don''t know how defensive it is. I''ll try it out later." Zhou Wen thinks that the shape of the armor is exaggerated, but the ability should not be bad. After all, the attributes and skills are there.


    In the Rubik''s cube screen, the black giant dragon has solved a large number of metal guards. Its body is extremely strong. The metal guard''s bullets hit it, almost useless. It was rushed up by the black giant dragon and directly torn to pieces.


    There are many dimensional crystals on the ground, and there are two metal guard accompanying eggs. People on the earth are greedy, but they don''t pick up the black dragon at all.


    Soon, the golden warlord type I appeared, and his ice bombs hit the terrified black dragon. Although there were some ice effects, you can see that they didn''t have much effect.


    The black dragon rushed to fight with the golden God of war. Both sides were very strong physically. In the end, the black dragon got the upper hand, fought for more than an hour, and finally killed the golden God of war.


    Next, the golden warlord II went to battle, and his firebombs didn''t work very well for the black dragon. Finally, it turned into hand to hand combat.


    The black dragon has won the final victory, but it can be seen that the black dragon has its own damage and is not easy to consume.


    The third Golden God of war appeared. This golden God of war has thunder and lightning bombs and has the paralyzing effect. It hit the black dragon and paralyzed part of the black dragon. In addition, it was injured and consumed seriously. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Zhou Wen has been able to confirm that the black dragon is the level of fear. It''s hard to defeat all the golden warlords. It''s time to go and get cheap.


    Almost without hesitation, Zhou Wen used the transmission power of the singularity universe and came to Venus again, wearing the New Dragon King armor.


    Many people in the Federation and abroad are watching the war, because neither side is human and there is no obvious support bias.


    It''s just that the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground are very appetizing. While watching, the black giant dragon stormed away, carrying the paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning bombs, rushed up and knocked down the golden God of war.


    After the crazy biting, after paying a great price, he finally killed the golden ares III, and a gold associated egg fell out.


    "Companion egg of fear level!" People are wide eyed, looking at the golden accompanying egg, the saliva is about to flow down.


    That''s the companion egg of fear level, and it has such powerful power that no one wants it, but it''s a pity that no one can get in now.


    The black dragon has no interest in the accompanying egg, and it doesn''t mean to pick it up at all. It makes people feel even more itchy. They want to run in and pick it out with their mouths.


    All of a sudden, a black figure appeared on the screen, which made all the creatures watching the battle in a row.

 Chapter 1228

    After seeing what it was, everyone was in a daze.


    "It''s strange that all the robots that came out before were gold robots. Why did a black crystal suddenly come out? It''s much smaller. Is it a new variety?"


    "This guy doesn''t seem to come out of the door."


    "What is that?"


    There was a lot of discussion. Even the black dragon in the room was stunned and didn''t attack at the first time.


    When people were puzzled, the type IV God of war came out, which made people feel silly. They didn''t know what was going on and why there were two different creatures. Before, there was only one God of war.


    Before they could react, Zhou Wen had already flashed by and collected all the dimensional crystals and associated eggs on the ground, including the associated egg of golden warlord III.


    People watching Rubik''s cube live broadcast were in an uproar, still understand what happened.


    "I''ll go. That guy is not in the Venus dimension. He''s going to pick up things."


    "It''s not called picking up things. It''s called picking up treasure, OK?"


    "Is that ok? Doesn''t it mean that the Rubik''s cube transmission function can''t be used when someone challenges the Venus dimensional field? How did he get in? "


    "Maybe he is an extraterrestrial creature, like the golden man and the black dragon, in the starry sky."


    "That should not go into the dimensional field, right?"


    "No, I don''t think he looks like a human. He should be wearing the accompanying armor?"


    "Human? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "How did he get in?"


    When people talk about it, the golden God of war has launched an attack, but because Zhou Wen retreated behind the black dragon, the first target of the golden God of war is the black dragon.


    The black dragon roared and breathed, trying to block the golden Warlord''s bullet.


    However, the bullet of the golden God of war was special. It had a strong rotating and penetrating effect. It directly penetrated the breath of the black dragon and shot at it. The bullet was like a drill into the flesh and blood. The blood immediately flowed out, and the painful black dragon roared.


    The bullet of golden ares IV is very destructive. It''s the killer of the black dragon, which is free from service. In addition, the black dragon itself has been seriously injured, and the situation suddenly becomes very dangerous.


    Seems to know that they are doomed, black dragon from a desperate mind, under the command of the bullet bombardment, abruptly rushed up.


    Its abdomen was almost beaten into a hornet''s nest, but it didn''t die. It jumped on the golden God of war and wanted to bite off the head of the golden God of war.


    Unfortunately, it was too badly injured and its strength was fading away. It was blocked by the hand of the golden God of war and couldn''t bite down.


    The black dragon is still holding on to the golden God of war, but it has no strong effect, and the gun in the other hand of the golden God of war has been aimed at its head.


    Click!


    A black figure appeared behind the golden God of war like a ghost. A long and narrow knife pierced the chest of the golden God of war and pierced the energy source inside.


    The body of the golden God of war suddenly lost its strength. The black dragon roared and tore up the body of the golden God of war.


    A piece of dimensional crystal fell down. Without hesitation, Zhou Wen put it away, and then retreated to the other corner of the room to keep a certain distance from the black dragon.


    The black dragon took a look at Zhou Wen, but did not launch an attack. Obviously, its wisdom is not low.


    "Is that ok? What''s the origin of that guy? "


    "How on earth did he get in?"


    People from all major forces are guessing the origin of Zhou Wen. In the guardian alliance, there are four heavenly kings: Blood wizard, cave world, great demon and hermit.


    Many guardians are also watching the battle. Sitting high on the throne is a man wearing a mask. He can''t see his face, but his eyes seem clear enough to see the reflection.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the master of the guardian alliance.


    "Dongshi, what do you think?" Looking at the picture of the magic cube, the immortal seemed to ask at will.


    "There should be no doubt about human beings, and they have a strong spatial power." Dongshi said.


    "So, as long as you have the space ability, you can enter the Venus dimensional field even if you don''t open the entrance to the Venus dimensional field," said naixu Shangshan, who contracted the great demon


    "Now it seems that''s right." Dongshi replied.


    "If so, we only need to find a guardian who has the power of space transmission, and then we can enter the dimensional field of Venus like that person. Now, there are more opportunities to pass through the dimensional field." He said.


    Hermit interface said: "that''s not necessarily. There are many kinds of space forces. Maybe not all the forces of space system can enter it. Moreover, there are not many guardians who have the space ability of interstellar transmission, and even fewer can reach the level of fear. If you only rely on flying ability, it will take too long to get to Venus. By that time, maybe the dimensional field of Venus will have been broken long ago. "


    "Can you tell who this man is?" The fairy asked again.


    The hermit shook his head slightly: "I can''t see it, but I''m sure it''s not from the Holy Spirit society. There''s only one level of fear that the Holy Spirit society is good at spatial ability. We''ve all seen it, not him."


    "Is it possible that it was a theft?" Said the blood witch.


    "It''s very possible that rogue saint is good at space teleportation, and it seems that he can do this kind of thing. However, there is no way to confirm that it is him or someone else. " Said the hermit.


    "Whether it''s a theft or not, find him first. If it''s him, it''s the best. If it''s not him, we can send our people in with the help of his space transmission ability. " Said the fairy.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The hermit saluted and left.


    Far away in Antarctica, standing on the snow, looking at the flowing clouds of Rubik''s cube, I suddenly felt that my nose itched badly for no reason, and I couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Who missed me?" Liu Yun mumbled to himself while rubbing his nose.


    With the appearance of golden warlord V, the black dragon can only fight with a seriously injured body.


    Zhou Wen took advantage of the golden God of war to attract attention, a blink to the golden God of war behind, once again stabbed its energy source.


    The energy sources of the six Golden warlords are different. It''s not so easy to stab them with one knife, but it''s not difficult for Zhou Wen, who is familiar with the golden warlords.


    With Zhou Wen''s cooperation, the black dragon killed the golden warlord V, but this time nothing fell.


    The following golden warlord type VI was also used by Zhou Wen in the same way to help the black dragon kill it, but it was also not dropped.


    The sirens on the six gates sounded at the same time. Something really terrible was coming.

 Chapter 1229

    Zhou Wen did not dare to stay here for too long. He teleported directly back to the earth. This time, Zhou Wen was lucky. He teleported to a city. At the same time, he relieved his companionship and restored his true colors.


    It looks like a city on the western side. Zhou Wen didn''t identify it carefully, so he took out his mobile phone and watched the live broadcast of Venus dimension.


    The sirens of the six gates were ringing, and the black dragon was seriously injured. Although he looked at the gates with vigilance, he didn''t even know which gate the other side was coming out of.


    Bang!


    Before the gunshot, the black dragon''s head was exploded by a bullet, the dragon''s blood and brain were splashed out, and the dragon''s body also fell down. Then the picture of the Rubik''s cube was switched out. There is no doubt that the black dragon of fear level had died in it.


    Human beings didn''t even know who killed the black dragon. After Zhou Wen found some high-speed slow play scenes made on the Internet, he could only barely see that the bullet was shot out of one of the doors. He couldn''t even see what it looked like. He only saw a blur.


    All the major forces are analyzing the information of the war. The first four of the six Golden warlords are almost analyzed by them. The last two are not so complete because of Zhou Wen''s intervention, but they can probably think of a safe way to deal with them.


    But at the last shot, everyone shook their heads. For the time being, no one has the confidence to block the shot.


    Most people are talking about the cheap Zhou Wen. They are very curious about what kind of people they are. They have the ability and courage to snatch food in that situation, and they can retreat in time.


    Because I don''t know what the origin is, many media nicknamed Zhou Wen when reporting.


    There are many nicknames such as "leak collector", "adventure collector", "shameless thief", "Cheapest man", "space Porter" and so on.


    In the end, most people use the name of "leak picking king" more often, and it is judged by many media that leak picking king may be human, but many people think it is not human.


    Many forces on the earth are making the same idea. Naturally, they can see that Zhou Wen is using the space transmission ability to get in and out of the dimensional field of Venus. The forces with talents in this field are eager to have a share.


    After watching the whole process, Liuyun was also very excited, but after thinking about it again and again, he did not dare to go directly to Venus. Like Zhou Wen, he waited for other creatures to enter, and then took advantage of it.


    Liuyun''s patience doesn''t mean everyone has patience.


    Overseas, there is a contractor who has a guardian of the space system and has chosen to enter the dimensional field of Venus from the Rubik''s cube.


    Not all space forces have the ability of interstellar transmission, and this is just a guardian of God level.


    When he reached the entrance of the Venus dimensional field, Rubik''s cube began to live again.


    When people see him use space to teleport into the dimensional domain, and then fight with the metal guards inside, they suddenly see that he is a mythical guardian, and he is just looking for cheap ones.


    It''s estimated that his goal is to kill a few metal guards and then send them out.


    Because of the previous battle image, the guardian knows the metal guard very well, and has figured out a way to restrain it. It''s very easy to solve the metal guard, and it''s lucky to have a companion egg.


    The guardian happily picked up the accompanying eggs and wanted to leave again before the six gates were opened. He wanted to take advantage of it and kill a metal guard.


    But who knows that after another blink, the guardian''s face changed greatly. He was not able to get out of the dimensional field, or in the room.


    The next second, six doors opened wide, and groups of metal guards rushed out with guns, and bullets interwoven into a net.


    The guardian blinked several times, and summoned the companion pet to resist, but in the end, he was beaten into a hornet''s nest by the dense bullets, even with the companion pet, and died.


    For a moment, all the people who watched the live broadcast were stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Liuyun is secretly glad that he did not resist the first time to send in.


    "My God, what happened just now, why didn''t the guardian blink out?"


    "Do you think everyone is the king of leak picking? The king of leak picking is the level of fear. He can cooperate with the existence of the black dragon killing the God of war. A mythical level also wants to find the leak, isn''t he looking for death?"


    "The king of leak picking is really powerful. He can still run after picking it up. He will not be able to get back after picking it up."


    "It''s also the ability of space blink. The effect of fear level and myth level should be similar. Why can the leak King come out, but the guardian can''t?"


    "There must be other restrictions. They can break them."


    "After all, there is only one leak picking king. There are risks in leak picking, so we should be careful in the beginning."


    People are talking about it, which makes those forces who want to use their space capabilities to pick up bargains, like Zhou Wen, have some alertness in their hearts and dare not act rashly.


    Zhou Wen that time is in the game brush copy, don''t know that guardian thing, otherwise he will go to pick up cheap.


    However, after looking at the video, Zhou Wen knew what the problem was. It was not that the mythical space transmission ability could not come out, but that the people who used the Rubik''s cube to reach Venus could not leave the dimensional field and could only fight to the end.


    There is nothing special about his own space ability, but he can''t send through Rubik''s cube, and he can''t use his own blood to open the copy of Venus.


    After this incident, no one dares to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules.


    Zhou Wen brushes the Venus copy again in the game, but he still can''t avoid that shot. That shot is too terrible. Even the helmet of the limitless demon Dragon King is directly exploded, and the powerful damage immunity ability can''t stop the bullet. Obviously, the power gap is too big.


    Even if only 10% or even 50% of the destructive power, Zhou Wen''s body can not bear.


    "It seems that there is a natural disaster level creature in it. No doubt, now humans really have the ability to defeat the Venus copy of natural disaster level customs clearance?" Zhou Wen is not optimistic at all.


    More than a day later, another creature entered Venus.


    I''ve seen this creature before. It''s a skeleton like death. It''s wearing a cloak and holding a sickle in its arms. It uses the normal method to open the copy.


    When Zhou Wen saw it kill the metal guard, he found that its strength should be only fear level, but previous battles have proved that the survival probability of fear level entering the replica is very small.


    Zhou Wenshi couldn''t figure out why the skeleton man would choose to enter the dimensional field of Venus under such circumstances?


    "Wait a minute. What if they were forced to enter the Venus dimension instead of their own choice?" There was a flash in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Combined with the fact that Yuedu was forced to leave the earth at the beginning and the fact that these creatures entered Venus one after another, Zhou Wen came up with the possibility that maybe these creatures had to enter the dimensional field of Venus because they didn''t go in voluntarily.


    "If that''s the case, will monthly reading eventually go in?" When Zhou Wen thought of monthly reading, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Although Yuedu is a natural disaster, maybe she has the possibility to defeat the natural disaster in the copy of Venus, but who can guarantee that she will win?

 Chapter 1230

    The skeleton of death, like a wandering soul, shuttles through the bullet. The bullet hits its cloak, but it goes directly through the cloak and does not hurt its body.


    On the contrary, after the scythe in the hands of the skeleton people was waved, groups of metal guards were cut off like leeks, and a lot of dimensional crystals and associated eggs fell off the ground in a short time.


    Zhou Wen didn''t rush in, but he was still watching the battle in front of the Rubik''s cube.


    Soon, the skeleton man ushered in the golden warlord type I. the ice bomb hit the skeleton man''s body and went through it like a normal bullet.


    Even if the golden God of war detonates the ice bomb, the skeletons will not be affected in the cold fog. Instead, they are like the devil in the cold hell. The scythe in their hands turns into a frost scythe, splitting the golden God of war''s body in two.


    "What kind of creature is that? It''s so strong. It''s the God of war


    "This guy looks like he''s going to fight to the end."


    "Maybe, let''s see."


    "That guy like death, isn''t he a natural disaster?"


    When people talk about it, the golden warlord II has come out, and the firebomb explodes, and the terrible flame engulfs the whole room.


    But in the fire, the skeleton man rushed out with the fire on his body and the scythe in his hand, just like a demon in the fire, cutting the golden warlord II under the scythe.


    "So strong!" Even Zhou Wen was a little surprised at the strength of the skeleton people.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s a natural disaster level. Skeletons are very strong, but there is still a long way to go. At least for the natural disaster level that Zhou Wen has seen, skeletons can''t reach that level.


    After the golden warlord II was killed, a companion egg burst out.


    The skeleton man was trying to pick up the accompanying egg when he saw a flash of dark shadow. A figure grabbed the accompanying egg in front of the skeleton man.


    The skeleton man was slightly stunned. In his kungfu, Zhou Wen had collected all the other mythological dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs.


    "Damn it, the leak collector is here again!"


    "Is this guy addicted?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that the skeleton will turn over and kill him?"


    "Another fear level companion egg was taken by him. It''s very profitable."


    People all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and the skeleton man is obviously different from the black dragon, it saw the accompanying egg was robbed by Zhou Wen, without hesitation, directly waved a knife.


    It''s like a ghost. It''s so fast that people can''t even see it clearly. However, with a blink, Zhou Wen dodged the attack of the skeleton man.


    Zhou Wen did not leave the room, because there is no place to watch the Rubik''s cube on Venus, and there is no signal on the mobile phone. When it is sent back to the earth, it may not be able to just send it to the place where there is a signal. If he goes out, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the room. The best way is to stay in the room and pick up a bargain before he leaves.


    The skeleton people still want to attack Zhou Wen, but the golden God of war over there has already come out, and the thunder and lightning bombs burst out, making the skeleton people not in the mood to pay attention to Zhou Wen.


    "I already have three eggs of II, III and V. if I can put all six together, will I be able to combine them? What can I get from the fear level companion pet suit? Is it a natural disaster? " In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was looking forward to it.


    It seems reasonable that a set of myths can be combined with fear, and a set of fears can be combined with natural disasters.


    Skeletons are really strong. When they play against the golden warlord III, they quickly gain the upper hand, mainly because the bullets with special attributes can''t hurt it at all.


    Even if it''s thunder and lightning, skeletons, like before, can turn the power of thunder and lightning into their own use, instead of boosting its power.


    "This guy has great skills!" Looking at the skeleton man, Zhou Wen made a small calculation in his heart: "anyway, this guy must have a situation of death and no life. Why don''t I kill him? Maybe I can even blow out a companion egg."


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to do it now. He was still watching in the corner of the room.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth golden God of war were all killed by the skeleton man under the scythe, which did not cause him too much trouble. It can be seen that the strength of the skeleton man should be the top in the fear level.


    Unfortunately, the killing of the four golden warlords only resulted in a piece of property crystallization, which was naturally robbed by Zhou Wen.


    The alarms on the six gates sounded at the same time. Zhou Wen took a deep breath. This time, instead of leaving, he took out a stand in charm and pasted it on his head.


    The success rate of avatar is too low, but it''s really easy to use. Zhou Wen always draws a few when he is free, but there are too few successful ones.


    Up to now, he has only two. Generally, Zhou Wen is not willing to use them.


    This time out, it''s just to buy an insurance, because Zhou Wen has tested it in the previous copy of Venus. If there are two creatures present at the same time, the monster in the door can only shoot one at a time.


    Zhou Wen summoned Bajiao fairy, golden warlord and Asura to accompany him. As a result, the three terror level companions were shot one by one, and all of them were killed on the spot. They didn''t even see what the creature looked like, and the bloody villain was also killed.


    But Zhou Wen summoned a mythical companion pet around, and the first one to be killed was the bloody villain.


    So Zhou Wen can probably judge that the creatures in the gate should kill the powerful ones first.


    Zhou Wen himself is only a mythical level, so if there is a fear level present, the one who is killed first is the fear level. Without the presence of the fear level, he would be shot as a bird.


    Of course, just in case, Zhou Wen pasted a stand in for himself.


    The skeleton man stood ready, staring at one of the gates, where the last bullet came out.


    However, according to Zhou Wen''s experience, bullets may not come out of that door. If you focus on that door, you will suffer a great loss.


    Now Zhou Wen wants to know whether the skeleton man can bear a shot. If a top fear creature like him still can''t stop a shot, without a natural disaster assistant, the possibility of passing the Venus copy is almost zero.


    Bang!


    Before the sound of the gun, I saw the cloak on the skull was lifted by the powerful force, revealing the naked skull.


    And one side of the skull was broken, and then the whole skull, like a watermelon, burst open.


    The skeleton man''s body was also hit against the wall with strong Qi, and all the bones were scattered.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to send it directly, but suddenly found that all the bones of the broken skeleton were shaking, and the second shot was not fired immediately inside the gate.


    The next second, under everyone''s gaze, the bones sent out a gray gas, and then flew up to a condensation, and soon became a skeleton again.

 Chapter 1231

    "Catch it Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    Although the gun was caught by life, it was a great progress compared with other fear levels.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang again, and the skeleton man was beaten to pieces again, but soon his body was condensed again and walked towards the door of the bullet.


    "Again?" In the guardian alliance, the immortal''s eyes are frozen.


    The Four Heavenly Kings also have different colors. As long as they can stop them, they still have hope. Most of all, if they can''t stop them completely, they don''t even have a chance.


    It''s not just the guardian alliance. Many big men''s eyes have changed a little strange when they see this scene. They are all secretly thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Everyone''s first thought is, where to find an existence like the skeleton man, which can block the bullet hole.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Skeletons have been blown up again and again, and they stand up again and again. It can be seen that skeletons have very special abilities. They are not just self-healing. If they are only self-healing, they will die a long time ago.


    Just when everyone thought they had finally seen a glimmer of light, after the seventh shot, the skeleton''s body was exploded again, but this time, the skeleton''s body was directly destroyed.


    Jingle Dang!


    An oval bone fell out of the skull man''s body, making a series of crisp and sour sounds.


    Zhou Wen''s reaction is very fast, instantly awake, blink past, seize the bone, directly sent out of the Venus dimensional field.


    "It''s ok... Both sides take it all... Both sides can be picked up..." people were stunned.


    "All the cheap things are taken by the king."


    "People can pick it up. That''s their ability. If you have the ability, you can also pick it up."


    "Yes, the space transmission ability of the leaky king is really strong."


    "The previous guardian is a lesson from the past, cheap is not so easy to take."


    Ordinary people are talking about picking up the leak king, but there is something like the guardian of the federal high-level, but the mind is not in Zhou Wen. They want to know why the skeleton people will die.


    Is it that the ability of the skeleton man has reached the limit, or is it that the dimensional biological ability in the door has changed again.


    "Dongshi, can you analyze the seventh gun?" The immortal looked at the cave world and asked.


    Dongshi is good at time ability. If anyone can analyze something, it can only be her.


    "I need to try to use some auxiliary props, running time and power to reshape the process of that shot." Dongshi hesitated and said.


    "How long?" Asked the fairy.


    "At least three days." Dongshi replied.


    The ultimate family in the north.


    "Sadie, do you see clearly?" Lanshi and others are looking at Sadie. Sadie, who has Odin''s eye, is the most likely person to see the seventh shot clearly.


    "That shot was too fast. It''s still hard to see clearly in slow playback. I need some time to analyze it." Sadie said helplessly.


    The same situation is constantly unfolding among the major forces, and the analysts of various forces are starting to take action.


    Zhou Wen didn''t analyze the shot. At this time, he was holding a bone and giggling.


    "Earn big... This time really earn big..." Zhou Wen holding the oval bone, wish he could kiss it.


    This is actually the accompanying egg of the skeleton man, and the strong attribute and ability surprised Zhou Wen.


    Death 10: fear.


    Mingge: immortal body.


    Soul: scythe of death.


    Wheel of Destiny: never die, never die.


    Fear: the tenth anniversary of death.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: reap of death, shadow of the underworld, dance of the dead, and backfire of death.


    Associated state: none.


    Needless to say, No. 10 God of death''s fighting power is strong. Its strongest point is that it has the ability of immortality and immortality, which is the key to its ability to resist natural disasters.


    In terms of attack power, death No. 10 is the top in the fear level, but compared with the natural disaster level, it is still only slaughtered.


    However, it''s fate and the wheel of fate, but let it have a super survival ability.


    Zhou Wen hatched death No. 10 directly, and then brought it into the game. This time, instead of going to Venus, he let his fear level companion pet besiege death No. 10.


    Death No. 10 was destroyed again and again, and the connection was destroyed seven times, but it was still able to recover.


    Zhou Wen kept trying. As a result, No. 10 death could recover again no matter ten times or 100 times. Obviously, the reason why he was killed in the seventh shot was not because his ability reached the limit, but because there was a special change in the power of the disaster level that day.


    The major forces can only use the current data to analyze, but Zhou Wen has one more advantage than them. He has No. 10 God of death. He could have gone into the game and tried again and again.


    This is much more effective than using other fear level companion pets to block the force, and is more likely to find out the secret of the seventh shot.


    It''s a pity that 24 hours has not come, so Zhou Wen has no way to bring death on the 10th into Venus at the first time.


    As for the reality of entering the Venus dimensional field, Zhou Wen will definitely not go unless he follows others to pick up a bargain.


    All the major families are acting in secret, and their goals are basically locked in the guardian or companion pet who has space ability and strong undead ability.


    With these two forces, it is possible to successfully win the Venus dimensional field. Otherwise, many people will die.


    After death on the 10th, there will be no creatures challenging the dimensional field of Venus.


    Zhou Wen has been in the brush copy, not easy to stay until 24 hours later, the first time with 10 death into the game of Venus copy.


    Maybe I used up my luck in reality. I brush the copy of Venus again. Not to mention the accompanying eggs of the golden God of war, even the accompanying eggs of the metal guard didn''t burst out.


    But these are not important. Zhou Wen just wants to know why the No. 10 God of death was killed in the seventh shot.


    With the sound of the alarm, Zhou Wen used the power of Brahma and pushed his listening ability to the extreme. He also wanted to analyze the secret of the seventh gun.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire, as powerful as death No. 10, was also blasted by one shot.


    Fortunately, No. 10 God of death soon recovered, as in reality, shot after shot, No. 10 God of death was killed and resurrected again and again.


    The first six shots as like as two peas in reality, but Zhou Wen is very careful. He must find seventh guns that are different from the first six shots.


    Bang!


    Finally, the seventh shot rang out, and the tenth God of death was killed directly. His body was shot into ashes. As in reality, he was not able to revive.

 Chapter 1232

    Zhou Wen summoned Bajiao fairy, the three golden warlords, Asura of heaven, Wuji demon Dragon King, and the three swords of the son of heaven, and let them rush to the gate where the bullets were fired.


    Except that the three swords of the son of heaven were held by Zhou Wen and were not killed, all the other fear level companions were shot one at a time. They didn''t even have a chance to escape, and almost all of them were killed.


    The reason why it was said that it was almost because the first bullet to Asura of heaven was dodged by Asura of heaven, but it was shot again, and Asura of heaven was shot and killed.


    "How could you escape?" Asura of heaven was able to dodge a shot, which surprised Zhou Wen. Originally, he thought that it was hard for him to fight against the strong of natural disaster level except to carry it like death No. 10.


    However, the shot that Asura of heaven dodged made Zhou Wen see another possibility.


    The reason why Asura of heaven can escape is his luck and fortune. He can''t escape with pure speed. After all, even Zhou Wen can''t escape. No matter how fast Asura of heaven is, he won''t be faster than Zhou Wen.


    "If luck and fortune can escape, there may be a way." Zhou Wen thought of the heaven and man in the heaven and man, who have the skills of luck and fortune, and also have the accompanying form of the heavenly garment.


    Zhou Wen thought that if the luck and fortune of Tianyi and Tianzhi Asura Dao could be bestowed on him, he might be able to avoid the disaster level bullets.


    The blessing effect of lucky and lucky luck is most afraid of large-scale attack, but now it seems that the natural disaster level in the gate does not have the ability of range attack. If it is only used to hide bullets, lucky and lucky luck are extremely useful.


    "I don''t know if those people in heaven and humanity have any other accompanying forms. If they have gloves, hats, boots and so on, they can get a set of equipment with luck and fortune, and bring my beloved little tiger, maybe they can dodge the bullets of the disaster level continuously." When Zhou Wen thought about this, he felt that his heart was itching. He wished he could go to Tianren and brush some Tianren again.


    But in the game, the level of huangquan city is too sad. Without Li Xuan''s help, Zhou Wen can barely try other punishments. The last millennium dream is really too sad. Zhou Wen is not sure.


    "Is there no other way to pass through huangquan city?" Zhou Wen opened a copy of huangquan city and planned to study it carefully.


    When Zhou Wen studied huangquan City, all the major forces were fighting for the seventh gun.


    In recent days, no one has challenged the dimensional field of Venus, and they are all trying to find a way.


    Judging from the current situation, heterodimer does not have much control over this Rubik''s cube operation. Otherwise, they will definitely give the green light to the guardian alliance. Now it seems that the guardian alliance has not been given such preferential treatment.


    The major forces are also looking for the whereabouts of the king, trying to find out who he is and whether he can be used by himself. If you can''t use it for yourself, you''d better get rid of it.


    This ability to come and go freely in the dimensional field of Venus is really terrible. If he can come and go to Venus, he may come and go anywhere on earth.


    There is such a person, so many people are uneasy.


    A lot of ordinary people are also talking about the king of picking up leaks. Many media have specially made a special collection of the king of picking up leaks, and also listed tables to count how many good things the king of picking up leaks has picked up.


    According to statistics, the king has picked up two eggs associated with the golden God of war, as well as a bone of the skeleton man. I don''t know whether it is the associated eggs or the dimensional crystal.


    There are also seven associated eggs of mythological level, and there are more dimensional crystals.


    Such a statistic has made many people''s eyes red. In just a few days, the benefits of picking up the leak king have exceeded the savings of the top federal powers.


    Many people jumped out to condemn the king and thought that he was inferior and should not do such dirty things.


    Some experts said that the king should donate the accompanying eggs he got to the Federation for research, so as to help mankind conquer the dimensional field of Venus as early as possible.


    This has caused a huge battle of words on the Internet. Some people think that the king should donate it, or at least cooperate with the research.


    Some people think that it''s something that someone else picked up and got by the king''s ability, but also by his life. Why should he give it to the Federation?


    When Zhou Wen paid close attention to the Rubik''s cube from time to time, he also saw these discussions. He didn''t have any idea about it. He didn''t intend to donate it at all.


    It''s not because he is reluctant. Another reason is that no one on the whole earth knows the dimensional field of Venus better than him. Who can study it faster than him?


    However, this incident has brought a wake-up call to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s really troublesome to want to brush the sky, and it may not really have a complete set of gloves and boots. Instead of being so troublesome, it''s better to try to exchange the companion pet with happiness and fortune directly from other people." Zhou Wen just thought about it, but he didn''t think about the specific operation.


    Moreover, luck and luck are rare abilities. For example, epic lucky tigers can be sold at sky high prices. Myth and fear are even more valuable. Even if others have them, they may not be willing to change them.


    For a while, he couldn''t think of a good way to trade. Zhou Wen could only continue to study the way to pass through the city of huangquan, while waiting for the Venus copy to refresh, or other creatures to rush into the dimensional field of Venus.


    For two days in a row, no creature entered the dimensional field of Venus. Zhou Wen made two more copies of Venus. Each time, the God of death on the 10th died in the seventh shot.


    Even if the front let other companion pet block a few shots first, as long as the tenth death gets the seventh shot, the result is the same as death.


    Zhou Wen tried again. If he dragged the seventh shot and let the tenth death get shot from the eighth shot, would something special happen.


    Under this test, Zhou Wen really found the problem.


    After dragging the first seven shots, the bullet failed to kill death No. 10 at the time of the eighth shot, and it was only when the seventh bullet in a new round was fired that death No. 10 was killed again.


    As for the dodging ability of Asura of heaven, it is not reliable.


    "So it seems that only the seventh shot in each round is fatal to death No. 10. As long as we can drag this shot, death No. 10 can actually carry it for a long time..." Zhou Wen suddenly saw the hope of customs clearance.


    Although it has not been verified yet, it is definitely feasible in theory. Now Zhou Wen still has one problem to solve.


    It''s not good to carry it. He must be able to rush into the door and find the dimensional creature inside. Only when he finds it can he kill it. Otherwise, it''s useless to carry it for a long time.


    Zhou Wen tried to blink into the door where the bullet was fired, but he didn''t see the dimensional creatures inside. The bullet came out from other doors and killed the bloody villain.


    Several methods have been tried, but we have not been able to find that dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1233

    A few days later, another creature challenged the dimensional field of Venus, but this creature has never been seen by all human beings. Before the birth of the dimensional field of Venus, it had never been here.


    The creature looks like a giant turtle. Its shell is more than three meters in diameter and its whole body is as crystal clear as jade.


    But its head is like a dragon, with horns and whiskers, and it can''t retract into the shell.


    No one knows where this dimensional creature comes from, so the degree of attention is higher. However, more people want to know whether the leak collector will come in to pick up a bargain.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what grade the Turtle was, so he didn''t dare to rush in.


    He didn''t worry. It wasn''t too late to go in after the big turtle killed the God of war. It was still the most important thing for him to die.


    After the tortoise entered the Venus dimensional realm, the metal guard launched an attack. However, the bullet hit the tortoise, which not only failed to hurt him, but also bounced back and penetrated the metal guard''s own body.


    Originally, these metal bullets could not hurt the metal guards themselves, but they were rebounded by the big tortoise. It seemed that some strange force was attached to the bullets, and they directly killed the metal guards.


    A large number of metal guards rushed out, carrying submachine guns and shooting at the tortoise. The bullets could not hurt the tortoise at all. Instead, the rebounding bullets killed all the metal guards.


    "What a powerful rebound ability!" Everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi are watching the live broadcast together. His eyes are fixed on the big turtle, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "This big turtle looks familiar." Zhang Yuzhi looked at it for a while and said.


    Zhang Chunqiu said: "in ancient times, there was a dragon turtle. It''s said that he was the son of the Dragon God. He carried the river map and Luo book. In this world, he revealed the number of the heaven and the earth, and revealed the Taiji of things. He knew astronomy and geography, and had infinite mystery."


    "Yes, I don''t know why it looks so familiar. In the pictures in my family''s library, the appearance of the Dragon turtle is very similar to it." Zhang Yuzhi thought for a while and then said, "if this is really a dragon turtle, then it''s the living creature out of our earth?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Zhang Chunqiu said meaningfully.


    The golden warlord appeared, but his bullet was reflected by the dragon and tortoise, and dropped a dimensional crystal. If you look carefully, it is still a skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen saw that the tortoise didn''t mean to attack others and didn''t want to pick up things on the ground. Now he didn''t hesitate and sent it to Venus. He went to the dimensional field of Venus and planned to go in and pick up things.


    Who knows that Zhou Wengang just blinked into the room, only to find that a figure had picked up the dimensional crystal of the God of war on the ground.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a man in star armor. It looks a little familiar.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he immediately remembered that he had participated in the ranking war of Rubik''s cube before. He was an earlier group of guardians, and his original strength was quite good.


    But he didn''t take part in the battle too much, and Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to him. Now he can''t even remember his name. He just remembers such a man.


    At this time, the people watching the live broadcast saw that the king of leak picking was robbed first. There were people who gloated, people who wanted to watch the excitement, and people who were looking forward to their fight.


    "I''m sorry you''re late." The man put away the skill crystal and went to pick up other crystals on the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s reaction was not slow. Seeing that the turtle didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, he quickly started to grab the dimensional crystal on the ground.


    However, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his opponent''s blinking ability was not slower than his. Every time he blinked out, he was able to snatch the dimensional crystal in front of him.


    But in this way, Zhou Wen immediately found the identity of the other party.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s judgment is strong, but that he has practiced his opponent''s vital energy formula. However, the direction of his opponent''s practice is different from his, but the foundation is the same. It''s easy to see.


    "Unless there is a third person in the world who has practiced the secret of changing the world, this guy must be Liuyun senior brother." Zhou Wen looked at the man and thought to himself, "it''s the same trick. This guy seems to be more comprehensive."


    Zhou Wen''s secret of changing heaven for the sun has always been on the way of a grand universe, which can continuously carry out interstellar transmission in a short time, but the accuracy is not enough.


    Liuyun''s interstellar transmission ability is relatively weak, but its accuracy is better than Zhou Wen''s, and it can also be used for short-distance space transmission.


    Zhou Wen didn''t develop the potential of the secret in this aspect. Instead, he replaced it with the ability of the magic age, one specializing in short distance and the other in interstellar transmission. He went to two extremes.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s learning is too miscellaneous, and he doesn''t focus on the secret of changing the world like Liuyun.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m going to let you go in vain." Liuyun is very proud and does not forget to tease Zhou Wen.


    Because Zhou Wen''s teleportation uses the age of the devil, Liuyun doesn''t find that the king of picking up the leak is Zhou Wen. He is proud to be able to steal the limelight of the king of picking up the leak in front of all human beings.


    "If you have a life to rob, you have to have a life to go out." Zhou Wen deliberately changed his voice and said.


    "You can scare others, but you can''t scare me to steal." Liuyun first reported his name, and then continued: "I have already observed clearly, as long as I don''t use the Rubik''s cube to transmit, and don''t go through the door to enter the Venus dimensional field, I can transmit it at any time, right?"


    Zhou Wen was slightly shocked. He was not surprised that Liuyun could guess the truth, but he was a little confused. He didn''t know why Liuyun had to say it in front of all the people on earth. It seemed that it was intentional.


    With Liuyun''s greed, there is no reason not to make a fortune, but to poke the secret out.


    "Then you have to have your life to get out." Zhou Wen repeated in a cold voice, holding the Shura knife in his hand.


    "I''m so scared!" Liuyun patted his heart with his hand, a little scared, but with a sense of banter in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Wen directly slashed Liuyun. He didn''t really want to kill Liuyun to get back the dimensional crystal, but wanted to see the current strength of Liuyun.


    Liuyun, like him, is very good at body method. Zhou Wen estimates that his body method will not be worse than himself.


    But who knows that when he cut it, Liuyun didn''t dodge. He lost his hand behind his back, with the expression that the son of heaven was invincible.


    When the Shura Dao arrived in front of him, Zhou Wen only saw Liuyun''s right hand flash, and his two fingers went to the blade of Shura Dao.


    "No!" Zhou Wen knew that if he wanted to use his flesh and blood fingers to hold the Shura knife cut from the front, let alone Liuyun, he would not be able to do it even if he was a peak of fear who specialized in physical and finger power.


    But although Liuyun''s body is not strong, he still has a skill of stealing stars.

 Chapter 1234

    Zhou Wen always wanted to break out the skill crystal of star stealer before, but I don''t know if he was not lucky, or that skill didn''t have a fate with him, so it didn''t break out all the time.


    Although Zhou Wen has never practiced stealing star hand, he also knows that there is a certain probability for former star stealing hand to steal companion pet, and it is random to steal companion pet.


    But seeing what Liuyun looks like now, Zhou Wen knows that this guy''s star stealer has changed a lot.


    The Shura sword was taken back by Zhou Wen. At the same time, a legendary companion sword burst from the ancient sword tomb appeared in Zhou Wen''s hand and continued to chop. A series of actions were completed in an instant.


    Liuyun''s fingers are fast and accurate. When he holds the sword blade, Zhou Wen feels empty in his hand. The sword he holds is gone. Moreover, the companion pet of the sword type breaks off contact with Zhou Wen, and the tattoos disappear.


    "Ha ha... Unexpected..." Liuyun laughs, and Zhou Wen''s sword has been in his hand.


    Liuyun has been planning this time for a long time. He has seen Zhou Wen use Shura knife to easily split the body of the golden God of war. He knows that Shura knife must be the favorite of the fear level companion. He plans to steal the Shura knife while the king of leak knows nothing about him.


    Liuyun hasn''t been idle these years. Stealing star hand is just a foundation. But now he has trained it to a level that others can''t reach. He has broken through the level and ability limit of stealing star hand. He no longer needs to steal companion pet randomly. As long as his fingers can touch companion pet, he can steal it back.


    Of course, there are restrictions, so Liuyun''s plan is to steal the Shura sword while the other party doesn''t know him.


    But just half laughing, Liuyun realized that something was wrong. The weapon he was holding in his hand was not a Shura sword, but a sword.


    After a careful reaction, Liuyun suddenly has an impulse to vomit blood. This is not the companion pet of fear level, but a legendary sword.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with this guy? In that case, how could he suddenly change a sword? Did he know my star stealer was good? Who is he? " Liuyun looks at Zhou Wen in disbelief, feeling that something is not so good in his heart.


    The people who watched the live broadcast didn''t have so much thought and vision as Liuyun.


    They only saw Zhou Wen chop xiangliuyun with a knife, and then the knife in his hand was gone, but Liuyun''s hand with empty hands had a weapon in it. They were all amazed.


    "The robber really deserves his reputation. He robbed all the weapons of the king in the battle."


    "Is that ok? How is this done? It''s abnormal to be able to steal the companion pet of the other party, isn''t it


    "It''s terrible to steal saints. If you have this ability, don''t you want to rob anyone? Who dares to use the companion pet in front of him? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Liuyun is really good at stealing his companion''s pet. He''s really a good guy." Zhou Wen praised in his heart, but his action didn''t stop.


    Secretly running the technique of changing the sky for the sun, instantly exchange a companion pet with the marked sword in Liuyun''s hand.


    Bang


    Liuyun finds that the sword in his hand suddenly turns into another sword. He suddenly realizes that it''s not good and throws the sword out.


    The sword exploded in the middle of the sky, which made Liuyun scream and flew out.


    When people reacted, they found that the cloud had disappeared. When they went to see the king, they also lost his figure. Only the big turtle was still fighting with the golden God of war.


    Above Venus, the two figures keep flashing, and soon they are far away from Venus and come to a rift valley.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you?" Liu Yun has already guessed who Zhou Wen is. Although half of the trick he used just now is the power of the magic age, half is the power of the trick.


    "Things are still coming." Zhou Wen reached out and said.


    Liuyun zhengse said: "younger martial brother, the value of these dimensional crystals is limited. I have a big sale. I want to cooperate with you. If we can succeed, we can get more benefits than these dimensional crystals."


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhou Wen knew that this guy must have some plans, otherwise how could he expose the secrets of entering and leaving the dimensional field of Venus for no reason.


    Liuyun said with a smile: "we can''t beat the natural disaster creatures. No matter how cheap you are, you can only pick up the accompanying eggs of the golden God of war at most. Before you can pick up two golden ares accompanying eggs, it''s already very lucky, and the possibility of picking up accompanying eggs in the future will only be more and more generations. "


    Naturally, Zhou Wen knows that the first dimensional creature in the dimensional field will have a much higher probability of spawning associated eggs. If he kills more, the probability of spawning will become very low.


    "I''ve told you the secret of going in and out of the dimensional field of Venus. The guardian alliance and the major forces will certainly be unable to resist trying to conquer the dimensional field of Venus. At least they will want to kill the golden God of war first, and then we will rob them. The benefits we can get are much better than taking chances to explode the accompanying eggs." Liuyun said.


    "What if they won''t? Can''t you really kill them all? I don''t want to be against the world. " Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t give it. There''s me." Liu Yunjian said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. Then he realized that Liuyun wanted to steal.


    "If the guardian alliance comes, there will be more than one or two. Can you take advantage of them?" Zhou Wen looks at Liuyun. He doesn''t think that Liuyun has such great ability to rob those guys in the guardian alliance with one enemy.


    Cave world, hermit, great demon and blood witch, there is no easy to provoke the Lord.


    "So, originally, I just wanted to find a chance to steal one, but since you''re here, we can do a bit more. What do you want to do? Do you want to work together for a big one? " Liuyun continues to pull Zhouwen into the gang.


    "Partnership is OK, but it''s up to me to rob anyone." Zhou Wen doesn''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality for the guardian alliance.


    "OK, no problem. It''s all up to you. How about 50% after it''s done?" Liuyun said.


    "Yes, first give back the dimensional crystal you just took." Zhou Wen felt that it was capable, and discussed the details with Liu Yun.


    In fact, the risk of this is not high. After all, the two humans who are the best at the space system are here. Although there are other space system experts, they are not much better than them. Even if the robbery is not successful, there is no problem for two people to save their lives.


    When they were discussing, the tortoise had already killed all the six Golden warlords. No bullet of any kind could hurt him.

 Chapter 1235

    When!


    The sound of a gun shocked the eardrum, which was different from the usual sound of a gun.


    The bullets flying out of the front door all burst everything with one shot. Even the No. 10 God of death can only be reborn after being killed.


    But this time, the bullet flying out of the door failed to penetrate the tortoise''s body. A metal bullet hit the tortoise''s eyebrow, like inlaid into a steel plate. The whole bullet just disappeared. You can see that the end of the bullet is red metal, and you can''t see the complete shape of the bullet.


    "Damn it, it didn''t go through!" Everyone looked at the turtle in disbelief.


    Dangdang!


    One shot after another, the bullets hit the tortoise at different positions. Each bullet was embedded in the tortoise''s body, but it could not pierce its body or kill it.


    Big tortoise also didn''t rebound the bullet back, just carrying the bullet and walking towards the door step by step.


    "The tortoise is not a natural disaster, is it?"


    "It looks very strong, but it doesn''t seem to have a natural disaster domain, does it?"


    "Maybe it''s just not used. The creatures in your door are not used in the same field."


    People are talking about it, and Zhou Wen is also surprised. He is also watching the battle, and he is just outside the gate of the dimensional field of Venus.


    It''s very difficult to see the dimensional field directly from the outside. Liuyun didn''t know where to get a mirror, but it was able to reflect the images in the dimensional field, which made Zhou Wen envious.


    However, with this mirror, it saves a lot of trouble, so Zhou Wen doesn''t have to go back to earth to watch the battle with the help of Rubik''s cube.


    "This tortoise''s hard shell has blocked six shots in a row. I don''t know if the seventh shot can stop it?" Liuyun also looked at the image in the mirror with some surprise and said.


    "It seems that the tortoise should be a natural disaster, and it''s also a defensive natural disaster. However, it''s hard to say whether it can resist the seventh shot. It''s a contest between spear and shield. It depends on who is stronger." Zhou Wen said this in his mouth, but he was thinking about another problem in his heart.


    Nine times out of ten, this big turtle is a natural disaster. If it is killed in it, I don''t know if it will produce accompanying eggs or dimensional results.


    If it can explode, it''s really tempting.


    Zhou Wen had never touched the eggs associated with natural disasters.


    Although diting can barely enter the natural disaster level, the price is too high. Last time, with the help of Wang Mingyuan, he took it back. Zhou Wen didn''t want to do it again.


    Venus copy is obviously different from the copy on earth. Any creature entering into the copy may produce accompanying eggs, and the turtle is no exception.


    However, even if the accompanying eggs can be released, it is still a question whether they dare to go in and take them.


    If you enter without cover, you may be shot in the head.


    Many powerful creatures on earth are also watching this seventh shot.


    "It''s a pity." In a cave of Qizi mountain, a locked woman is also watching the live broadcast. She looks at the big tortoise with some regret and mutters to herself: "such a rare creature, it has to go in and die soon after it is born. If it can grow up for a period of time, Venus dimensional field is afraid that it can''t stop it."


    Under the attention of all the people, the deadly seventh shot finally rang out, which even the No. 10 God of death could kill. It hit the turtle on the neck with a bang.


    This shot did not hit the turtle''s head. The bullet hit the turtle''s neck, like hitting a steel plate, bursting out a large spark.


    But in the flash of lightning, the bullet went into the turtle''s body and penetrated into the turtle''s shell. The next moment, it came out from the back of the turtle''s body with a spark.


    Bang!


    Big tortoise''s body fell to the ground, tortoise blood immediately from the two gun holes in the flow out, like a spring in general.


    "The disaster level can''t stop that shot!" All of them were shocked, and their hearts were cold.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun look at each other and see the greed in each other''s eyes. They all think of the same thing.


    Although the tortoise seems to be dying, it is still not completely dead. He still has a breath. He has not been killed directly for being able to carry out such a terrorist attack. The identity of the tortoise has been basically determined.


    If the accompanying eggs really come out, they are all thinking about whether to risk going in and snatch them.


    The tortoise struggled to get up, but after several struggles, he fell to the ground again. The blood flow of the tortoise was more and more. It seemed that it was impossible for him to live. It was only a matter of time before he died.


    The creatures in the inner gate seemed to know that the tortoise was no longer alive and did not continue to shoot.


    The inner door creature didn''t continue to shoot, but it made Zhou Wen feel awe inspiring.


    In the game, the creature will kill the enemy all the time, and will not stop shooting until the enemy is completely dead.


    But in reality, the other side will stop shooting, which is very wise. Big tortoise is dead, so he doesn''t need to shoot again.


    If he fired another shot, it would expose his ability to kill with seven shots, making it easier for people to deal with him.


    "After all, it''s a living creature in reality. It''s said that it''s not as dull as it is in the game, but it''s more difficult to kill him. Moreover, the way I thought before may not be feasible to deal with him." Zhou Wen is a little depressed.


    In the game, that creature is the one with the highest level of fighting first, so as long as there is the presence of fear level, it won''t fight Zhou Wen, the mythical human body.


    But in reality, if the other party has high intelligence, he will certainly be able to see the importance of him. When the time comes, hit him first, then everything will be over.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the Turtle was struggling to climb to the gate, leaving a long blood mark on the ground, and the blood in his body was about to run dry.


    There is still a distance from the gate. The turtle seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dead. He can''t even climb.


    All of a sudden, the tortoise, which seemed unable to move, suddenly raised its head like a flash of light, which startled all the spectators.


    The next second, the turtle''s action startled everyone. He opened the dragon''s mouth and spewed out something. After that thing spewed out, all of the turtle''s energy and spirit dissipated, and his last breath also dissipated, and he fell to the ground on the spot.


    People''s eyes are mostly attracted by the things that the big turtle spurts out. It''s a round jade ball the size of a football. The jade ball is milky translucent, and there seems to be clouds flowing and rolling inside. It looks amazing.


    "That thing... Shouldn''t be the accompanying egg..." Zhou Wen and Liuyun looked at each other, almost at the same time, both of them moved into the dimensional field.


    The accompanying eggs of natural disasters, which is enough to make anyone crazy.

 Chapter 1236

    The moment Zhou Wen appeared in the room, he had locked the jade ball the size of a football and reached for it.


    Liuyun''s speed was not slower than Zhou Wen''s, and he also reached for the jade ball. The two fingers almost touched the jade ball at the same time.


    The spectators were surprised to see that the king of picking up the leak appeared with the robbers to snatch the jade ball.


    Like Zhou Wen and Liu Yun, they all think that the jade ball is likely to be the companion egg of the Dragon turtle. If it can be snatched out, its value will be immeasurable.


    Zhou Wen saw that Liuyun also met the jade ball, so he tried hard to suck it.


    Who knows that Liuyun is also the same mind, two people at the same time force suction, but did not be able to pull back the jade ball.


    When!


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen''s Shura knife and Liuyun''s dagger cut at each other at the same time, trying to push them back, but they collided.


    Under this collision, both of them exerted too much force. The terrible force shook them back, and their fingers left the jade ball.


    Looking at the jade ball and fly out again, all people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat, eyes involuntarily move with the jade ball.


    But the next moment, everyone felt that their vision seemed to be blurred for a while. The jade ball didn''t know how to get to Liuyun''s hand.


    "Stealing saints is really stealing saints. It''s too fast." Zhang Chunqiu exclaimed that with his eyesight, he didn''t even see how Liuyun took the jade ball.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gunfire, you can see that you get the cloud of the jade ball, your head is directly exploded, and your guardian armor is like paper paste, which has no effect at all.


    But a strange scene happened. Liuyun, whose head was blown out, turned into quicksand and scattered on the ground. Another Liuyun, with a jade ball, disappeared in a flash. It should have been sent out of the dimensional field.


    People are stunned to see this series of operations. People are stunned to see the flowing clouds. People have not yet reflected what happened, but Liuyun has gone away with a jade ball.


    Turn around and look at the leaky king, there is no trace, and the live broadcast of Rubik''s cube has stopped here, returning to the picture outside the dimensional field.


    There is no doubt that the tortoise is dead.


    "Stealing saints is stealing saints. It''s too powerful. It''s so fast that I can''t see how he took the accompanying eggs."


    "If you can see it, is it still called stealing?"


    "The rogue is really powerful this time. It''s the companion egg of natural disaster."


    "If you really let him hatch out, won''t he be invincible?"


    "Natural disaster level associated eggs, which is so easy to hatch, if you are not careful, even your life will be involved."


    "That is to say, if the rogue can''t hatch it in a short time, I''m afraid it will encounter great danger."


    "Haha, it''s estimated that many powerful guys have already taken action. If they don''t hatch for a day, they will steal saints for a day and don''t think about peace."


    "It''s no longer a matter of peace. I''m afraid I''ll die and hatch the accompanying eggs."


    In fact, as most people suspect, many forces have begun to track the whereabouts of Liuyun.


    They all know that the accompanying eggs of natural disasters are not so easy to hatch. As long as they can kill the rogue before the rogue hatches, the accompanying egg will be theirs.


    Who''s not interested in the accompanying eggs of natural disaster? Even in different dimensions, natural disaster is already the overlord. Among human beings, there is no other accompanying pet besides the emperor.


    Liuyun is not stupid, so he has left Venus by interstellar transmission for the first time. After returning to the earth, he plunges directly into the desert without people.


    At this time, Liuyun is extremely excited. It is the companion egg of natural disaster. As long as it can hatch out, Liuyun is almost invincible on the earth. Any Guardian alliance or Holy Spirit Association will have to stand aside.


    As for the partnership agreement with Zhou Wen, Liuyun directly threw it out of jiuxiao cloud. Such a good thing must not let Zhou Wen have any chance to contact.


    "When Liuyun is born, it''s time to change the world." Liuyun also knows that it''s not a good time to be happy. He must run to a safe place as soon as possible.


    The accompanying eggs of natural disasters are too tempting. It is estimated that the guardian alliance and the Holy Spirit society have already taken action. Even the six families may have sent people to rob the accompanying eggs. He must find a safe place to hatch the accompanying eggs.


    "What kind of companion pet will it be? Looking at the Dragon Armor, it should be armor, right Liuyun is already imagining that when he puts on his dragon and tortoise armor and faces a group of experts who come to chase him, he will stand up like an old dog with his hands on his shoulders. If they break their hands, they will not hurt his hair. Instead, they will bounce back to death.


    "The nickname of rogue saint is really not in vain. After that, my brother went to rob me in the armor of natural disaster and stopped at the gate of the six families. They didn''t give me the benefits. Why do they need to sneak? To be a thief, you have to be a thief. Brother, I''m a model among thieves, a gentleman among thieves, an elegant and charming thief... "Liuyun''s saliva is about to flow down. He imagines that thousands of beautiful girls will be fascinated by him in the future, and his eyes can make those beautiful girls excited and confused.


    "A pet in hand, the world I... Have... Have... Have..." Liuyun subconsciously touched the jade ball in his arms, this touch, face suddenly changed, all changed stuttered up.


    "What''s the situation? How did it turn into stone? " Liuyun threw the stone ball in his arms to the ground.


    The stone ball is broken when it lands. It''s a common stone. What''s the accompanying egg.


    "What is this? Where''s my companion egg? Where are my eggs? " Looking at the broken stone ball, Liuyun people are silly.


    Soon, Liuyun reacted and immediately knew what had happened.


    "Zhou Wen, that bastard is cheating on me again!" A very angry roar sounded in the wilderness, scared the small animals around to flee, wild birds scattered in groups.


    He paid such a high price that he even used up the only quicksand avatar, and ended up with such a broken thing.


    Zhou Wen also returned to the earth. He also held a ball in his arms, which was the jade ball from the Dragon turtle.


    When he first met the jade ball, he had left a mark on it. The reason why he didn''t take it back at the first time was that he let Liuyun take it away. He was afraid that the dimensional creatures in the gate would hit the person who won the jade ball first. As he thought, Liuyun was beaten first.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you want to rob yourself. No wonder I am." Zhou Wen held the jade ball, and the more he looked at it, the more pleasing he felt. He wished he could hold it and kiss them.


    This is a natural disaster level baby. Maybe he will have a real natural disaster level companion pet, instead of listening to such disobedient defective products.


    "Come on, baby, let me see what attributes you are." Zhou Wen took out his cell phone and took a picture of the jade ball.

 Chapter 1237

    "Well, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen took a picture of the jade ball with his mobile phone. There was no dead angle at 360 degrees, but the mobile phone didn''t respond at all.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that things are a little bad. If it''s a companion egg, the mobile phone must have reacted long ago and should be able to be included in the game.


    Now there is no response from the mobile phone, so there is only one possibility that this thing is not a companion egg.


    "No?" Zhou Wen looked at the jade ball with some depression. He took such a big risk and spent so much effort to get it back, but it was not the accompanying egg.


    "What is it? Since it''s a natural disaster level dragon turtle spit out before death, even if it''s not the accompanying egg, it should be a good thing, right Zhou Wen studied it carefully for a while, but he didn''t find out why.


    It looks like a ball from a distance and a ball from a close view. After playing with it for a long time, it''s still a ball.


    There is no ability to release energy and no special reaction, just like a dead object.


    "This should not be the stone in the stomach of the tortoise. It got stuck in its throat and vomited out before it died?" Zhou Wen looks strange. He has begun to doubt whether the jade ball is useful.


    After looking around, we found that it was a mountainous area, and there were no creatures in it. It was safe, so we released bingnv, Yutu and Moying.


    "Bingnu, what is it?" Zhou Wen pointed to the jade ball and asked bingnv.


    Bingnu looks at the jade ball on the ground, but she doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Wen, and she doesn''t know whether she recognizes it or not.


    Zhou Wen knew that bingnv must be very upset. She had been trapped for five years before, but recently she didn''t have a chance to come out. If it was Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen would also be very upset.


    "Don''t you want to see the blood chart of the demon God? I can tell you where it is Zhou Wen threw out the bait.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" The ice girl curled her lips and said with disdain.


    "I''ve always kept my word. I was trapped for five years last time, and I couldn''t help it." Zhou wendun then said: "in order to show sincerity, I can tell you that the blood map of the demon God is in Qizi mountain. If you are sure, you can go into the mountain by yourself now."


    "Qizi mountain? You didn''t lie to me? " Bing Nu looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    Although she has been enslaved by Zhou Wen since she came to the earth, she has not been idle. She has learned a lot about the earth by using her mobile phone and Internet.


    The place of Qizi mountain was mentioned many times by Zhou Wen. Bingnv faintly felt that Zhou Wen was afraid of it.


    What even Zhou Wen talked about must be extremely dangerous.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you before is that it''s too dangerous. Even if you are at the level of fear, you don''t have a chance to see the demon God''s blood map alive. So I thought, when I have strength, I will take you to see... "Zhou Wen pacifies bingnv.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. I don''t know what it is." Although Bing Nu didn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words, she was suspicious in her heart, but she took a look at the jade ball in Zhou Wen''s hand and said.


    Zhou Wen is a little disappointed. Even if bingnv doesn''t know what it is, it''s a little difficult to know what it is.


    "It doesn''t matter. I mean what I say. When I have enough strength to enter Qizi mountain, I will take you to see the demon God''s blood map." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s in Qizi mountain?" Asked bingnv.


    Zhou Wen told bingnu some of the deeds of the emperor, because what he said was true. After listening to her for a while, bingnu knew that Zhou Wen should not have lied. Some things could not be known by human beings of Zhou Wen''s level, but must have been seen.


    "You said that emperor, with the power of desire, can change your body thousands of miles away and turn you into another species?" Bing Nu looked at Zhou Wen in shock and asked.


    "That''s right. It''s a completely different kind of creature, and its own power is completely gone." Zhou Wen nodded.


    The ice girl is silent and speechless. After a while, she says, "if it''s really like what you said, I''m afraid we can''t rush in and look at the blood map of the demon God."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen asked in a hurry. He had already made some guesses in his heart.


    "If the emperor really has that kind of power, not to mention you and me, even the king of the eight sects may not be able to get the benefit." Ice goddess color dignified said.


    "You mean, the Emperor may be the last class?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    Originally, he speculated that the Emperor may be the peak of the natural disaster level, and it seems unlikely that there will be an apocalyptic level on earth.


    But looking at bingnv''s expression, it seems that she thinks so.


    Bingnv shook her head slightly: "it''s hard to say, but the creature with that kind of power is not a natural disaster."


    After a pause, bingnv said, "is there no other way to enter Qizi mountain?"


    "At least I can''t help it now." Zhou Wentan said.


    Seeing that bingnv didn''t seem to know what the jade ball was, Zhou Wen asked Moying to call it out.


    "Lao Sha, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen pointed to the jade ball and asked to kill the devil.


    Kill evil left to see right to see, finally shook his head and said: "don''t know."


    "Do you think it could be a companion egg?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Are you crazy? How can such a stone be a companion egg?" Killing demon''s look at Zhou Wen is like looking at a psychopath who is crazy about money.


    Zhou Wen was greatly disappointed. It seemed that this thing was not as valuable as he thought.


    Magic baby is not interested in the jade ball, and the jade rabbit has no response. Some of the main force''s accompanying pets have no special feeling for the jade ball.


    Zhou Wen didn''t give up and summoned his companion pet, which he didn''t usually use, to see if he had any reaction to the jade ball.


    That is to say, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. The accompanying pets basically have no evolutional attributes and do not need to eat. Even the evolutional accompanying pets do not respond. How can they react.


    Zhou Wen called out the Dragon King of the seven seas, but there was still no response. It seemed that the jade was really useless.


    At this point, Zhou Wen had already given up his mind and planned to put the jade ball into the chaotic ball to press the bottom of the box.


    However, who knows that the summoned star sea crustacean suddenly came to the jade ball. Its lobster like body bent down and hugged the jade ball with many tiny claws. Its body also shrank into a ball and wrapped the jade ball tightly.

 Chapter 1238

    The appearance of the shrimp holding the ball reminds Zhou Wen of the shrimp tail ball that Ouyang blue once invited him to eat.


    The star sea crustacean held the jade ball motionless, as if dead. Zhou Wen called it, but it didn''t respond to Zhou Wen''s call.


    Seeing the appearance of Xinghai crustacean, Zhou Wen simply put it into the chaos bead.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what the jade ball is used for. If the star sea crustacean can rely on it to evolve once, it''s very cost-effective." Zhou Wenxin thought that if the star sea crustacean could be promoted to the natural disaster level, it would make a lot of money.


    Although the star sea crustacean is not as powerful as the Dragon turtle, its absolute defense is also a very powerful wheel of destiny, and it is also a very powerful helper when upgrading its level.


    Zhou Wen also knows that it is not so easy to be promoted to the natural disaster level.


    However, it is very useful to be able to promote the fear level. If absolute defense can be turned on all the time, the strong defense should be able to rank in the forefront of the fear level.


    Zhou Wen looked into the chaos bead again, and saw that the crustacean was holding the jade ball as if it was dead. There was still no movement, no special change, and he didn''t know whether it was evolving or not.


    It seems that the situation won''t change for a while, so Zhou Wen simply ignored it and first found a place with mobile phone signal to see how the situation is now.


    Under this look, Zhou Wen was immediately happy.


    Liuyun has now become a rat crossing the street. Everyone is shouting and fighting. All major forces are looking for his whereabouts. Some people even offer a reward on the Internet. Those who can provide the online search for the place of stealing saints can get an epic accompanying egg. If they can take them to find the person who stole saints, they can even get a mythical accompanying egg.


    It''s just a clue. You don''t need to take risks by yourself. The rewards are already so rich. It can be seen how great the temptation of natural disaster associated eggs is.


    It is estimated that the whole earth is now looking for a floating cloud. If it''s not good at stealing, it will be ruined and even die.


    This is a consequence that Zhou Wen didn''t expect before, but Liuyun has been promoted to fear level and is good at space transmission. It''s not easy to catch him.


    As long as he hides in the endless sea of stars, few people will be able to find him.


    "When can I learn the big brother''s skill of stealing stars? It''s so easy to use." Zhou Wen also has some helplessness, has been unable to explode the skill crystallization of stealing star hand.


    Even if it can burst out, the skill level of star stealers is not high, and it''s not easy to practice to the level of Liuyun.


    Settling in the old house, ya''er is squatting in the garden, looking down at the ants shuttling through the grass.


    "Miss ya''er, the governor asked me to take you to eat delicious food." An officer like man came to ya''er, squatted down and said to ya''er with a smile.


    Ya''er ignored the officer and didn''t even raise her head. She was still looking at the ants on the ground.


    "Miss ya''er, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the governor wait." The officer urged again.


    Bud son just stood up at this time and turned to look at the officer.


    The officer said with a smile, "the governor has prepared a lot of delicious food for you. Let''s go quickly."


    "You''re lying." Bud son slowly says.


    The officer''s face changed slightly, but he immediately returned to normal. He said with a smile, "miss ya''er, don''t joke. The governor is still waiting for you."


    Ya''er said calmly, "uncle always sends things to me, or he takes me directly. He won''t let others do the work for me, and he won''t let a stranger I don''t know pick me up."


    "I''m the staff officer of the governor. Because adjutant an is busy today, I''ll pick you up." The officer pleaded.


    "That''s even more impossible. If you are really sent by uncle, you should know that uncle never urges me. He will wait quietly until I want to go." Yaer said.


    The officer''s face was a little ugly, but he still explained with a forced smile: "it''s said that today is a special situation. The governor will have an important meeting later. The time is very tight..."


    "In that case, uncle will not let you come over. He is the kind of person who is gentle enough to tolerate everything, but will not make him a little embarrassed." Yaer said.


    The officer was a little flustered. He didn''t have so much time. When an Tianzuo and an Sheng went out and Ouyang Lan was not at home, he had to take ya''er out and couldn''t wait any longer.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the officer reached for ya''er''s arm and wanted to take her away by force.


    But as soon as the officer''s hand moved, he heard a gunshot. His arm was directly pierced and blood burst out.


    The officer covered the wound and turned to look at it. His face turned pale.


    He was standing at the gate of the garden, wearing a military uniform, a military coat, a pistol in his hand, smoking from the muzzle, looking at him coldly.


    "Governor... Governor..." the officer''s legs were trembling, as if all his strength had gone, and he could not even stand steadily.


    "Why?" He asked, looking at the officer.


    "Governor, I''m sorry. I''m also forced. If I''m not desperate, I won''t do what I''m sorry for you... Please give me another chance in the past when I followed you through life and death." The officer fell to his knees with a plop.


    "I''ll spare you. Can you live?" An Tianzuo said without expression.


    The officer suddenly froze there, if he was forced helpless, then even if an Tianzuo spared him, he would only die.


    If an Tianzuo spared him, he still had a way to live, which means that he was not forced to have no choice.


    An Tianzuo walks towards ya''er. When he passes by the officer, he puts the gun in his hand and lightly says, "if you want to die or live, you can do it by yourself." so he continues to walk towards ya''er.


    The officer raised the gun and pointed it at his head, but as soon as he pulled the trigger, he turned the muzzle and pointed it at antinzo''s back.


    make love!


    The officer fired three shots in a row, but the gun didn''t ring. There was only the sound of the firing pin. There was no bullet in the gun.


    At that moment, the officer''s face was interwoven with a complex expression of consternation, confusion, shame, shame and so on.


    An Tianzuo doesn''t look back. He gently holds ya''er and turns to walk towards the gate of the garden.


    After passing by the officer, an Tianzuo said faintly: "you have been with me for so long, when did you see me let ya''er see blood?"


    The officer stayed there, his body trembling, his lips trembling, and he could not speak. He knew that he had broken the last chance himself.


    After an Tianzuo walked out of the garden with ya''er in his arms, he covered her ears with his hands wearing black leather gloves. There was a gunshot in the garden, and then everything was calm.


    "How many times is this month?" An Tianzuo releases his hand covering ya''er''s ear and asks an Sheng.


    On one side, an Sheng, with a helpless expression on his face, replied: "it''s the eighth time, and it''s the most dangerous time. I didn''t expect that even the adviser Zhao you trained was bribed by the enemy and tried to attack ya''er. It''s really necessary."


    "It''s time to do something to let them know that I am alive." An Tianzuo said as he walked with ya''er in his arms.


    "Commander, whatever you want to do, just give orders." Ansheng stood up straight, and the terrible killing intention in his eyes flashed by.


    "Don''t be so fierce. You''ll scare ya''er." An Tianzuo said with a smile: "killing is not an end, nor a necessary means. I just want to make them cry."

 Chapter 1239

    When the whole people were hunting down the rogue, it suddenly broke out that it was like an atomic bomb. The sunset army had caught the rogue and had been secretly escorted to Luoyang.


    When Zhou Wen heard the news, he couldn''t help but stay for a while and hurried back to Luoyang.


    Although he had a bad relationship with an Tianzuo, his father and many people close to him were in Luoyang, so they must not have an accident.


    Zhou Wen really knows how attractive the eggs associated with the natural disaster are. Even when he first found the jade ball, he rushed in and took risks for the first time.


    Now an Tianzuo has caught Liuyun, the black pot king who didn''t get anything. Isn''t he looking for trouble by himself?


    The whole Federation does not know how many ruthless people are thinking about the jade ball which is not the natural disaster level accompanying egg at all. In this way, Luoyang immediately becomes the target of public criticism. If one is not handled properly, it may even bring disaster to settle down.


    When Zhou Wen rushed back to Luoyang, the situation in Luoyang was very complicated. The streets were full of people from outside, but the local people could hardly see them. They didn''t know how many people were staring at them around their homes.


    "Ah Sheng, what''s going on?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to ask Ansheng these things on the phone. After returning to Luoyang, he immediately went to find Ansheng.


    "Master Wen, let''s go back. It''s not safe here." Ansheng took Zhou Wen to settle down.


    On the way, many eyes were staring at them, and Zhou Wen had no choice but to keep silent. When he settled down, he found that the whole house had been guarded like an iron bucket, and even a mosquito could not fly in.


    "Young master Wen, things are a little bit troublesome. Now there are many powerful forces outside. Some people have come to Luoyang. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome this time." Said Anson.


    "Where''s an Tianzuo?" Zhou Wen glanced around and found that Ouyang LAN and ya''er were both there, but there was no sign of an Tianzuo at home.


    As for Zhou Lingfeng, he had left Luoyang for some work before, but he never came back. He was not in the governor''s office.


    "The governor is not here." Ansheng whispered to Zhou Wen, "those guys outside dare not act rashly as long as they can''t see the governor and what they are looking for."


    "Didn''t he think that those people would threaten him with sister LAN and your lives? Or did he think of it long ago, but still did it? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Young master Wen, the governor is by no means like that. He has his intention to do so. Please believe in the governor." Ansheng Zhengrong road.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, but some soldiers came in to report that someone wanted to forcibly enter the governor''s office.


    "Master Wen, take a rest first. I''ll go and have a look." Anson got up and said.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou Wen has some helplessness. Ya''er and Ouyang LAN are here. Plus an Sheng, if there is a real conflict, how can he stay out of it.


    "Not bad." Anson laughed.


    When they came to the gate, they saw a group of official like people standing at the gate, while the soldiers guarding the governor''s mansion pointed their guns at them.


    Seeing an Sheng coming out, the head of the officials said, "an adjutant, I''m Smith, the director of the federal security service. Under the order of the house of Lords, I need to ask some questions about the governor and ask him to assist in the investigation."


    "Sorry, the governor is not in the mansion. Please come back another day." Ansheng has dealt with many similar incidents in the past two days, so he casually dismissed them.


    "I don''t know when governor an will be able to come back?" Smith asked, still calm, with the same look.


    "As subordinates, we only know how to act according to orders. How dare we interfere in matters of long life." Ansheng said perfunctorily.


    "In that case, let''s wait in the mansion for governor an to come back." Smith said and led the men to the house.


    The soldiers of the guard immediately picked up their guns, opened the insurance, and were ready to shoot them at any time.


    "I''m afraid that''s not quite right, Mr. Smith?" Said Anson, looking at Smith.


    Facing the black muzzles, Smith did not show any panic. He still said calmly: "Luoyang is the Luoyang of the Federation, and governor an is also the governor of the Federation. Do you mean that you are going to disobey the orders of the upper house of the Federation?"


    "I''m sorry, we are only soldiers. We only know how to obey the orders of our superiors. If the governor asks us to guard the governor''s office, we can''t let anyone in, even a fly. Mr. Smith, if you have anything to do, please wait for the governor to come back and discuss with him. Don''t embarrass us ordinary soldiers Said Anson.


    "It''s the same whether he comes back or not. The search warrant of the house of Lords here, unless you want to betray the union, get out of the way." Smith showed the search warrant and went straight inside.


    Zhou Wen can see that these people want to force Ansheng to do it.


    The so-called house of Lords is now basically controlled by the guardian alliance, and the guardian alliance has long regarded settling down in Luoyang as a thorn in the flesh. It is not unimaginable to take this opportunity to break down and settle down.


    After all, home has not accepted the olive branch thrown out by the guardian alliance, and even has a hidden enemy with the guardians.


    "Bang!"


    Anson holding a pistol, a shot in front of Smith''s toes, so that Smith and others pause, and then issued a cold command: "all soldiers listen to the order, anyone further step forward, immediately killed on the spot."


    A group of soldiers answered the promise loudly without any hesitation. Their eyes were firm and their fingers were on the trigger. They just waited for another step and they would shoot immediately.


    "People say that settling down has collusion with overseas countries to betray the union. Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it." Smith said coldly.


    Anson said with a smile: "when it comes to collusion with overseas, you should check the guardian alliance, right? The Shangshan naixu there is the famous female devil in the open sea. I hope you will arrest her as soon as possible. "


    Smith flashed a chill in his eyes. Staring at Anson, he said word by word: "you must search your home today. If you want to betray the union, just shoot."


    With that, Smith took the men on.


    Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng and found that this incident was not an ordinary one. It could not be solved by using force. It was related to the relationship between Luoyang settling down and the Federation, and he was not easy to do it at will.


    Anson seems to be hesitant. Although his gun is aimed at Smith, he doesn''t shoot immediately.


    "Take them all." A cold voice suddenly came. On the long street, an Tianzuo, dressed in a straight military uniform, came riding a white unicorn like jade. Behind him, there were many famous generals of the Japanese army, including Qin Wufu.

 Chapter 1240

    No one thought that antanzo would be so tough.


    As we all know, Smith and they are just pawns sent by the guardian alliance to test. It is not too much to say that they are cannon fodder. If they are moved, they will not have any influence on the guardian alliance. But in this way, they will be charged with rebelling against the Federation.


    This is obviously the loss outweighs the gain. But an Tian Zuo did not hesitate to take all the people, even wanted to run away, and even the eyelid of the big families had not been let go.


    Then the whole Luoyang was blocked, and none of the outsiders who came to Luoyang was able to escape. All the information networks in Luoyang were cut off in a short time.


    For a time, Luoyang became a blind area, no one knows what happened in Luoyang now.


    Originally, many people were still doubting whether an Tianzuo really caught the thief. After all, the news was too sudden, but now many people have reacted.


    An Tianzuo''s action, nine times out of ten is really caught stealing saint, this is want to run away.


    If he didn''t get the natural disaster level accompanying eggs, how could he be willing to bear the name of treason and be the enemy of the whole Federation at the risk of the world''s great misfortune.


    This is tantamount to putting yourself to death, leaving no room to settle down. Not only will you not get any benefits from it, but you will also be targeted by the whole Federation. Maybe there will be the disaster of extermination.


    It''s like taking your life out to play. No one would be so stupid.


    The only reasonable explanation is that an Tianzuo really got the accompanying eggs of the natural disaster level, so he would break the bridge. Only when the accompanying eggs hatched, he could return as a king. At that time, no one could take him. He might even come to the world.


    The hermit who was in charge of this matter thought of this possibility at the first time. He went to Luoyang quietly to check the real and the virtual. As a result, he found that his home had already been empty, and Luoyang had only left some civilians and people on the other side of sunset college.


    Because of the rush to leave, many of the troops of the sunset army did not come and move. However, officials like Qin Wufu have disappeared, and even no one is in charge of Yuanjin. The whole Luoyang is in chaos.


    "Damn, it''s true." Seeing this, the hermit did not expect that an Tianzuo had really got the natural disaster level accompanying eggs and had already run away.


    "We have to find him as soon as possible." The hermit knew that it was useless to catch up with antanzo by himself.


    Not to mention that an Tianzuo himself is one of the four God of war in the new era, and his strength is unfathomable. In addition to many strong men in the sunset army and Zhou Wen, it is useless for him to catch up with an Tianzuo.


    At present, the hermit directly contacted the headquarters of the guardian alliance. Unfortunately, the immortal was not in the headquarters. Now the guardian alliance is in the charge of Dongshi.


    "Dongshi, an Tianzuo has a high probability of getting the accompanying eggs of the Dragon turtle. We can''t catch up with them now. I''m afraid it''s too late." Hermit''s meaning is obvious. He needs support.


    "What do you want to do?" he said


    "You need the help of you and the blood witch." Said the hermit.


    "If the immortal is not here, I have to stay at the headquarters. It''s impossible for me to leave. Xuewu and Shangshan are responsible for the construction of Tongtian tower, and they can''t leave." Dongshi said.


    "It''s OK to give the Tongtian tower to the guard of Shangshan. The blood sorcerer has to go. Zhou Wen has too many companions. In addition to an Tianzuo and the Japanese army, only the blood sorcerer can restrain them."


    After a pause, the hermit said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to have such an opportunity in the future. Even if we don''t rob it, the six families won''t let it go. If they get it, I believe you know better than I do. Even if the six families are not successful, will antanzo give up with us after hatching the natural disaster associated pet? "


    "Well, I can ask the blood witch to help you." The temptation of natural disaster level companion pet is really too big. Dongshi is still relaxed after all.


    "I also need to get a lot of talents from the league, especially those who are good at tracking and investigating. We must find ansoon as soon as possible." Said the hermit.


    "This time we can only succeed, not fail." Dongshi said in a deep voice.


    "Just in case, I hope you can leave a time mark in the blood witch. If you don''t need it, please give me a hand. This time you have to get the accompanying eggs successfully." The hermit prepared for the worst.


    The name of an Tianzuo is so famous. The Federation is so big, and there are so many families. There are very few who can really achieve the level of an Tianzuo, and even can compete with the six families.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Zongzheng of sunset college who didn''t run away with an Tianzuo, even with so much support, the hermit didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to get the eggs back.


    Dongshi knew the significance of this action, and did not dare to be careless. As the hermit said, she left a time mark on the blood witch. If necessary, she could reach the blood witch at any time.


    Many elites in the alliance were called together. Under the leadership of the blood wizard, they took advantage of the transmission channel established within the alliance and soon arrived near Luoyang to fight with the hermit.


    After meeting the hermit, the blood witch immediately began to track the whereabouts of an Tianzuo and others.


    Many guardians with special abilities soon found clues that could not have existed, and a group of people kept chasing them.


    "Hermit adult, should not be wrong, an Tianzuo, they should escape to the direction of Laojun Mountain." One of the guardians observed the neighborhood carefully and said.


    "An Tianzuo is really cunning enough. Even if we catch up with Laojunshan, there are taboos there. We can''t use force to kill animals. It''s not easy to get him back." Said the blood witch.


    The hermit sneered: "that''s not necessarily true. The power of Laojunshan''s taboo is really terrible, but we don''t need to kill on it."


    Led by the hermit, they came to Laojunshan.


    "It seems that an Tianzuo has done too much to hide his whereabouts. The people of the six families have not caught up." The blood witch looked around Laojun Mountain and found no one from other families.


    "Are you sure they''re on the mountain?" Asked the hermit, looking at the guardian beside him.


    "It can''t be wrong. It must be on the mountain. Although they have erased the breath and cut off all traces, they can''t hide my feelings. They have been here." The guardian said with certainty.


    "Up the mountain." The hermit was very confident in the guardian''s ability. He immediately took him to the mountain and soon came to the wordless monument.


    No one saw people here, and people continued to walk up the mountain. When they reached the Golden Summit, they saw a lot of people gathered at the nearby stone steps and Shitai. It was just an Tian Zuo, including Smith and the missing lines of the great families before.

 Chapter 1241

    "Governor an, how are you?" The hermit''s eyes swept over Zhou Wen''s face and finally fell on an Tianzuo''s face.


    Although there are many strong people to settle down, there are only two that can really make him care.


    "It''s an honor to be able to let the two heavenly kings in the guardian alliance go out together." An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, it''s an dujun." The hermit looked at them and saw that they were just locked. The situation was good, so he continued: "it seems that you are not determined to rebel from the union, governor. Why don''t you come back with us and make it clear in the Council. There is no need to fight for a misunderstanding, governor?"


    "To the Federal Parliament, or to the Federal Parliament?" Asked an Tianzuo.


    "It seems that the governor is determined to be the enemy of the union." The hermit''s face changed slightly. Everyone knows that only the Federation has a parliament. Where does the Union parliament come from.


    Antinzo''s words are obviously ironic that the alliance secretly manipulates the Federal Parliament.


    "Aren''t you here to steal saints and lay eggs with that dragon turtle? If I tell you that I didn''t catch the rogue, and I didn''t get the accompanying eggs, do you believe it? " An Tianzuo said slowly.


    "The governor joked. If he didn''t get it, why bother so much? A wise man like you, governor, will not make fun of the lives of the settled people, will he Naturally, hermits don''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s not fun. I don''t like fun, but you always like to play with me. You always let some people I don''t like play with me at the time I don''t like." "So, I have to do something to let you know that I''m not a joker, so that you don''t have any more misunderstandings," he said


    At this time, the hermit did not deny anything, but said faintly, "so what do you plan to do, governor, to let those people know that you don''t like to play?"


    "Speak up and tell them I don''t like to play." Antinzo said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t work if I just say it." Said the hermit.


    "Who knows, it may be useful." He said.


    "If the governor wants to say something, he can go to the Council and say it. There are people there who are willing to listen to you. If you can move them, it may be really useful." Said the hermit.


    "What if I don''t go?" He said.


    "That''s our job." Said the hermit.


    "I''ve long heard that the four heavenly kings of the guardian alliance are all invincible. I wanted to see them a long time ago." Antanzo remained silent.


    "If the governor is interested, I''d like to accompany him at the foot of Laojun Mountain." The hermit didn''t want to do it on Laojun Mountain.


    "Yes." An Tianzuo said, and actually walked down the steps.


    Hermit and blood witch are slightly a Zheng, look at each other, see an Tianzuo has come down, can only retreat down the mountain.


    "You stay here and wait for me." An Tian ordered a word, to stop the people of the Japanese army to follow him down the mountain, and then walk down the mountain alone.


    Although the hermit and the blood witch had some doubts about why an Tianzuo gave up the favorable environment of Laojun Mountain to go down with them, and still went down alone, it was obviously very beneficial to them, and there was no reason not to accept it.


    Zhou Wen also had some doubts. He didn''t know what an Tianzuo wanted to do. But when an Sheng was not around, he couldn''t find anyone to ask him. He had to ask Ouyang LAN in a low voice: "sister LAN, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Wen has realized that something is wrong. He believes in an Tianzuo''s words. Maybe an Tianzuo didn''t catch Liuyun.


    Because he knows very well that Liuyun doesn''t have any accompanying eggs at all. Even if an Tianzuo catches Liuyun, he can''t get the accompanying eggs. But he didn''t understand why he did it. The result of his doing it was that the whole world thought he had got the accompanying egg.


    "Does he want to lure all the guardians of the alliance?" Zhou Wen thinks that unless an Tianzuo is crazy, he will think so.


    Not to mention the strength of the guardian alliance is extremely powerful. In addition to the four heavenly kings, there are many strong people of fear level. Only an Tianzuo, who is of fear level, has no chance of winning.


    Even if there is a chance of winning, the guardian alliance stands behind the alien dimension. At that time, if the alien dimension really wants to destroy and settle down at all costs, and wants to make more fear level guardians, it is not too difficult.


    Zhou Wen heard from Ansheng that not all the guardians of the guardian alliance have so many fear level guardians. Many guardians are sent directly from different dimensions by special means, and then the guardian alliance selects the right human contract with them.


    After all, guardians are created by different dimensions. It''s not difficult to create more.


    However, there seems to be some defects in the guardians directly sent by different dimensions. In contrast, they are also at the level of fear, and they are not as good as the guardians growing up on earth.


    Even so, it has been very terrible. After all, the level of fear is the level of fear. Only the level of fear can match it. It is already the top combat power on earth.


    Just like this time, among the guardians brought by blood witches and hermits, there were seven or eight fear levels. Even Zhou Wen didn''t dare to despise so many fear level combat power.


    "I don''t know. Xiao Zuo didn''t say it, but you don''t have to worry about it. Xiao Zuo has a sense of propriety. He naturally has his plan." Ouyang Lan said.


    "How can I worry about him? I''m worried about you." Zhou Wen said.


    Ouyang blue said with a smile: "it''s all the same."


    The blood Witch and the hermit can''t believe that an Tianzuo actually followed them down the mountain alone. Even Zhou Wen didn''t come down with him.


    "The governor has such boldness and breadth of mind. I''ll warm up with him." The hermit took a look at the blood Witch and signaled that he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Let''s go together." An Tianzuo had already summoned that strange soul to combine with himself.


    His slender figure was wrapped in white metal armor, with a bloody Cape behind him, dancing like a bloody rainbow, holding a sword on his shoulder in one hand and Gatling in the other, which had an indescribable domineering look.


    Zhou Wen is also watching an Tianzuo. He hasn''t seen the real strength of an Tianzuo. The last time an Tianzuo fought with Xiao, he had already broken an arm, and his fighting strength was not really strong.


    "Since the governor is so elegant, we have to accompany him to the end." Hermit is not polite, direct call blood witch to start together.


    He felt vaguely that something was wrong. He was a little worried and planned to make a quick decision. He wanted to take an Tianzuo down first.

 Chapter 1242

    The blood wizard is directly frightened and uses his best power. Where the blood halo is shrouded, no one can summon the accompanying pet to fight.


    The hermit has gathered a microcrystalline. Together with the blood wizard, they are preparing to attack an Tianzuo. The hermit has even played a signal to let all the guardians attack together.


    But when their attack was still in the stage of thinking, Gatling in antanzo''s hands had already started to shoot madly, and the muzzle of the gun shot out a terrible blue fire.


    Da Da! TA TA! TA TA!


    Bullets like a roaring meteor shower in general, the blink of an eye to all people are covered in the fire.


    The shooting speed was too fast. The hermit''s body flashed like a ghost, and escaped the bullet rain.


    But the blood witch didn''t have such a fast speed. The blood light on his body bloomed, and his fists bombarded the bullets, trying to shake them away.


    Dangdang!


    The bullet hit the blood witch''s fist and smashed the armor on the blood witch''s fist. At the same time, it shocked the blood witch''s body backward and raised his arms uncontrollably.


    One after another, the bullets tilted on him, and the blood witch retreated step by step. His feet cracked the earth, and his armor was broken one after another, with blackened bullet holes on it.


    Some of the guardians behind are in a panic to dodge, while others use their own strength to resist.


    Some guardians used shields to block the bullets and were beaten back and forth. Some dodged out of the area where the bullets were fired. But some guardians were not able to escape. Their bodies were smashed by the bullets and their blood and internal organs exploded.


    For those mythical guardians, the armor was directly broken, and the human in it had no chance to live. Life was as fragile as paper.


    It was just a flash of shooting. All the guardians of myth level were killed, and one Guardian of fear level was killed and three or four were injured. The rest were more or less embarrassed.


    "What an aggressive power Zhou Wen was slightly surprised at the destructive power of an Tianzuo. An Tianzuo with both hands sound is much more powerful than an Tianzuo with one hand.


    Gatling brought him destructive power, which can not be matched by ordinary weapons.


    The hermit appeared behind him like a ghost. At the same time, a tiny invisible microcrystal appeared. The microcrystal was as tiny as a bacterium, but it was full of the strength of the fear level. If he didn''t notice it, accidentally touched it, or was invaded by it, he would be regarded as the fear level and would be directly killed.


    However, as an Tianzuo was frantically firing bullets, he seemed to have eyes behind his head and avoided the hermit''s microcrystal. Gatling in his hand was still shooting. The bullets poured out on a guardian like a volcano, which exploded the body of the guardian in the air.


    On the other side, the blood witch rushed to the other side of an Tianzuo, with a strange blood awn in his fist, and blasted to the back of an Tianzuo''s head.


    An Tianzuo didn''t turn his head back. The big sword in his other hand struck the blood witch''s fist with a backhand. He cut the blood witch''s violent fist to pieces and beat the blood witch back at the same time.


    Gatling, who is still roaring, violently beat a fearsome guardian who rushed up against the watcher and stepped back. The shield is full of round grooves formed by bullet impact.


    Several other fear level guardians spread out and besieged antanzo from different directions.


    An Tianzuo looks cold, but his body is moving fast. At the same time, the big sword cuts wildly, and Gatling''s firepower is fully open. He is still under siege. His powerful firepower suppresses the attack of hermits and blood witches.


    "Governor, kill those grandchildren." The officer with a bright character had already cried out excitedly.


    However, more people can''t see the fighting power of antianzuo. They don''t even have the ability to see it.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw clearly that although he didn''t like an Tianzuo, he had to admit that an Tianzuo didn''t look like a man, more like a combat machine.


    His every move is calculated by the computer, and there is no evidence that he will make mistakes in the battle.


    Even in such a high-intensity battle, there is still nothing wrong with it.


    The hermit and the blood witch were both frightened and angry. They had so many guardians besieging antanzo that they didn''t even touch his clothes. Now there are only two and five guardians of fear level left, and they seem to be more embarrassed than antanzo.


    The blood wizard is the most depressed. He is the best at restraining the human beings who rely on the companion pet. However, antanzo did not use any companion pet from the beginning to the end, relying solely on his own destructive force to suppress.


    The hermit was also secretly frightened. Although he had known for a long time that antanzo was very strong, otherwise he would not be rated as one of the four God of war, he did not expect that he would be so strong. If he only said that he had attack power, there were few people who could fight with antanzo in the fear level.


    It''s hard to see that an Tianzuo''s attack power is not only explosive, his body method is as strong as his melee combat ability. The hermit tried to attack an Tianzuo secretly several times, but failed.


    The blood witch''s melee attacks were repelled by an Tianzuo''s big sword again and again.


    "Blood witch, let Dongshi come over, her ability can restrain an Tianzuo." Hermits can''t take care of many of them. They have to take an Tianzuo down as soon as possible.


    The blood sorcerer also knew that they underestimated the terror of the four warlords. Now he didn''t hesitate and started the time mark left by Dongshi.


    See blood witch forehead light up a clock mark, that clock mark from blood witch forehead peel out of the moment, strange into the shadow of the cave world.


    Dongshi''s face was a little ugly. She just wanted to ask the blood witch why she wanted to use the time mark. She told the blood witch clearly that she should not use the time mark until she had to.


    But before she asked, the bullet from the rampage had let Dongshi know what had happened.


    Without any hesitation, Dongshi used the power of time. The bullets, which were shot wildly and quickly, seemed to slow down suddenly. Dongshi dodged those slow bullets slowly.


    "Kill him." Dongshi saw the situation clearly and was also shocked in his heart. With a flash of murder in his eyes, he immediately turned on the power of time. His speed suddenly accelerated to an incredible level. He reached an Tianzuo''s face and pointed to his forehead.


    Dong Shi''s ability did restrain an Tianzuo. At that speed, an Tianzuo could not control Gatling''s strafe, so he could only retreat and use the big sword to block that finger.


    But Dongshi''s fingers didn''t touch the big sword at all. It was time to speed up again. He went around the back of an Tianzuo and pointed to his back again.


    The Gatling in an Tianzuo''s other hand is thrown backward, and the barrel of the gun hits Dong Shi''s head to fight with her.


    How could Dongshi let him do what he wanted? In a flash, his figure had already flashed again in the acceleration of time. He flashed to the other side of antanzuo, and the hermit and blood witch also besieged him.


    Antinzolton is on the verge of crisis. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    "Uncle is in danger." Ya''er looks at Zhou Wen eagerly, which means that she obviously wants to ask Zhou Wen to save him.

 Chapter 1243

    "Xiaowen." Although Ouyang blue can not see the situation on the field, but listen to ya''er say so, also eagerly look to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "I''ll try it."


    If an Tianzuo is killed, then it''s their turn. Zhou Wen thinks that it''s better to do it now, at least it can be easier.


    He only needs to deal with Dongshi. The ability of other guardians doesn''t pose a great threat to antanzo. Let antanzo deal with it by himself. Zhou Wen doesn''t like killing people.


    Zhou Wen stepped down from Laojun Mountain and was about to enter the battlefield, but he suddenly frowned and quickly retreated.


    A ghostly arrow, wiping Zhou Wen''s hair in front of his forehead, flew past and disappeared in the flight.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked around. He saw Xiao holding a bow in one hand and grabbing the other hand in the air at will. An arrow appeared in his hand. He put the arrow on the bowstring and pointed it at Zhou Wen. He said, "little brother, don''t interrupt such a wonderful performance, OK?"


    "Xiao!" Ouyang LAN exclaimed, she naturally knew Xiao''s strength.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen and an Tianzuo were present, and they could not keep Xiao when they had the advantage.


    Besides, there are two people standing beside Xiao. Judging from their attitude, they should not be subordinates of Xiao. They are probably saints of the temple just like Xiao.


    What did Zhou Wenlang say? He called Jianwan out and held it in his hand.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" The arrow in Xiao''s hand flies out like a ghost, which makes Zhou Wen have to dodge his arrow.


    The other two saints also blocked Zhou Wen''s way to support an Tianzuo from different directions.


    "Let me introduce you. This is thunderstorm, the saint of the temple of nature." Xiao smilingly pointed to a guy wearing Guardian armor, not tall, but with horizontal development, like a tank.


    The thunderstorm gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    Xiao pointed to another saint with a normal figure, but dressed in glittering gold armor, just like the emperor, and said, "this is Huang Quan, the saint of the emperor''s temple."


    Huang Quan looked down at Zhou Wen as if the emperor were looking at a slave. He said coldly, "Xiao, I''m here to kill an Tianzuo. You''d better solve this problem yourself."


    Xiao zhengse said: "brother Huang Quan, don''t underestimate the enemy. His strength is not under an Tianzuo. I''m not his opponent alone. It''s safer for three people to go up together."


    Huang Quan and thunderstorm are contemptuous.


    "What you saints in the temple know best is to avoid the heavy and take the light. When dealing with such a person, we need the three saints to join hands and speak out without shame." Huang Quan said with disdain.


    "Shame is better than death." Xiao doesn''t think so. Looking at him, it seems that as soon as Huang Quan and thunderstorm leave, he will go away immediately. He will never fight with Zhou Wen head-on.


    "Well, it''s not a waste of time to clean up a bad guy. Anyway, an Tianzuo can''t run away. It''s not too late to kill him first and then kill an Tianzuo. " Huang Quan said, already toward Zhou Wen.


    Every step he took, the light on his body was as strong as gold. Although the light was strong, it was not hot. It was just a kind of unspeakable strong pressure.


    A group of officers of the Japanese army watching the battle on the mountain, separated so far away, seemed to be influenced by some force, and had the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Fortunately, the officers who came with an Tianzuo were all big men in the army. They had reached the mythical level one by one, and their will was extremely tough in the war. Only then did they resist the impulse to kneel down.


    "Holy Emperor... Isn''t that the unique power of the Kape family? Is this a member of the Kape family? It doesn''t look like he''s from the east side, does he? " Some officers who didn''t know it were surprised.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that Huang Quan could not be a member of the Kapei family, but a guy from the temple of the emperor.


    Zhou Wen had always suspected that the secrets he had heard in Dugu''s house seemed to have something to do with these saints.


    Zhou Wen doubted that some of the orphans who had been raised by Dugu Qianqiu might have entered the temple and become saints.


    Otherwise, in the past, the number of people entering the holy land every year was in the hands of the six families. Most people could not enter the holy land, and there was no chance to find the right person.


    The orphans as like as two peas, but if the orphans are just like the six young people, they can be replaced by unnoticed spirits and enter the holy land.


    Otherwise, such saints as Xiao Helie could not be cultivated overnight, and the temple could not be sainted by anyone.


    But it''s only Zhou Wen''s guess. Whether the saints have anything to do with the orphans raised by Dugu Qianqiu is still uncertain.


    Now what Zhou Wen wants to know is what kind of relationship is between the temple and the guardian alliance.


    If they are a group, it seems that they are a little different. For the arrival of the three saints Xiao, they seem to be surprised.


    But from their reaction, Zhou Wen felt that they didn''t regard them as enemies and didn''t have much hostility, which seemed to show that they were not so simple, at least they were not pure strangers.


    Huang Quan moves towards Zhou Wen step by step, not only the power of imperial power on him is rising, but also the golden light chains appear on the outside of Zhou Wen''s body.


    Those golden light chains bound Zhou Wen''s body and gradually turned into substance. Like shackles, they locked Zhou Wen''s body firmly in it.


    "Lao Lei, let''s go together." Xiao said to the thunderstorm.


    "No, I''m enough alone." Huang Quan, however, refused arrogantly. As he got closer to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s shackles became more and more solid, and his body became more and more bound.


    Zhou Wen now feels more and more that these saints are like those orphans. They are really powerful, but they all seem to have some lack of personality, which seems a little different from normal people.


    Zhou Wen thought that it was probably the result of growing up in that special environment. He wanted to observe for a while, but Huang Quan had already come to him and raised the golden sword formed by the golden light in his hand. The power of imperial power emanated from the golden sword was much stronger than when Xiao used the sacred emperor''s body before.


    "Maybe that''s the gap between the major and the rest." When Zhou Wen thought about it, Huang Quan had already cut it off. He didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with Zhou Wen. Zhan Tianzuo, one of the four God of war, was his real opponent.


    "Innocent child." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart and grasped the sword ball in his hand.

 Chapter 1244

    The golden sword is about to be cut in front of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen finally moves.


    The gold chains that bound Zhou Wen were like rotten ropes. As Zhou Wen cut his sword, they fell apart and turned into dust.


    The sword made by Jianwan draws a beautiful arc, but it is too fast for people to have a second reaction.


    The sword pill collided with the golden sword, but the blade didn''t stop, or even stopped, and continued to row.


    When!


    When Zhou Wen''s sword wielding action had been taken back, many people heard the sound of the sword and couldn''t help looking at Huang Quan. Because the sword was too fast, they didn''t see clearly whether the sword had struck Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan''s men were standing there, and they didn''t look scarred. He still kept the posture of splitting forward, and the golden sword was intact.


    But I don''t know why, Huang Quan stood there motionless, his eyes full of horror.


    Suddenly, Huang Quan moved. No, it should not be said that Huang Quan moved. What''s more, Huang Quan''s body is sliding.


    It''s like an iceberg that breaks obliquely. The upper and lower parts of Huang Quan''s body slide away slowly. Even the golden sword breaks away from the middle.


    "Huang quan..." Thunderstorm looked at Huang Quan''s body, his face was full of shock.


    Huang Quan is not the strongest among the saints, but he is absolutely not weak. When he attacked first, he was killed by a human. It''s unthinkable.


    "Well, isn''t it good to live well? Why not be obedient? " Xiao sighed.


    Among the many officers of the Japanese army, those who have been to the city of huangquan, fortunately, have not seen Zhou Wen''s great power in the city of huangquan. At this time, they look like dementia.


    Compared with the powerful firepower of an Tianzuo, Zhou Wen''s sword has another unique shock.


    Although there is no fire full open fierce, but people have a kind of back cold, deep body from goose bumps shudder.


    Most people can''t see Zhou Wen''s sword, but after Huang Quan was killed, his body appeared and half of his body slowly slipped, which is hard to forget.


    Zhou Wen took a look at an Tianzuo. He saw that although an Tianzuo''s situation was very dangerous, he was not killed for a moment. He didn''t rush to get there immediately.


    On the other side, when Dong Shi and others saw that Zhou Wen had killed Huang Quan with a sword, they were shocked and the attack became more crazy.


    Originally, I thought that an angel was terrible, but it seemed that there was a more terrible guy than an angel.


    If we can''t solve an Tianzuo before Zhou Wen rushes over, and let these two people join hands, what a terrible picture it is. They dare not imagine it, and they don''t want to think about it.


    An Tianzuo''s pressure increased sharply, and his armor was cut out with some scars, and his blood seeped out.


    It''s just that an Tianzuo''s eyes are still calm from beginning to end. When he may be killed at any time, he is still in the mood to watch.


    He actually wore a piece of hand on his wrist. While looking at the time, an Tianzuo dodged the attack of Dongshi and said: "10."


    Everyone didn''t know what an Tianzuo meant and why he suddenly said such a number.


    ¡°9¡£¡± An Tianzuo continued to speak as he fought.


    At this time, many people realized that an Tianzuo was counting down.


    ¡°8¡£¡± Antinzo continued to count.


    Hermit and blood witch don''t know why an Tianzuo countdown, but with an Tianzuo''s voice, they can''t help but get a little nervous, the offensive also become more fierce.


    Zhou Wen had realized something, so he didn''t rush to fight in the past. Instead, he aimed his sword at Xiao He and thunderstorm.


    "Will you run away this time?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiao and asked.


    Even though his body method is superb, it is still very difficult for Xiao to stay if he wants to run for his life.


    "How is it possible to escape?" When Xiao finished his sentence, he suddenly drew a strange trajectory and flew away like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Only his voice echoed in the same place.


    "It''s called tactical retreat."


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but thunderstorm people were already stupid.


    The three saints besieged a young man, one of them was cut off with one sword, the other escaped without fighting, leaving him in the same place. Before he came out, no matter what, he did not expect that such a big change would happen in a short period of ten seconds.


    The officers of the Japanese army looked at Zhou Wen strangely.


    An Tianzuo is powerful enough to shock people, but Zhou Wen only makes people feel cold.


    Just now they thought that Zhou Wen had been besieged by three people, but now they suddenly found that it was Zhou Wen who had surrounded the three saints.


    Just now, they were still worried about Zhou Wen. They were worried about whether Zhou Wen would be besieged to death. But now they suddenly felt that Xiao had run away. What a pity.


    Thunderstorm gnawed his teeth, and his innate Qi turned into the power of thunder. All around, he was submerged by lightning. He didn''t have the speed of Xiao, and he was not good at running away, so he had to work hard.


    The fist of thunderstorm had just been raised. Zhou Wen''s sword pill had already arrived in front of him. When the blade passed by, the thunder and lightning dispersed and the body of thunderstorm fell down.


    "The saint that master Wen killed just now is really a level of fear?" Asked one of the officers, somewhat puzzled.


    Many officers have such doubts in their hearts that thunderstorms and yellow power are really too weak to look like fear.


    Qin Wufu sighed and said, "it''s not that the two saints don''t look like fear level, but that Zhou Wen doesn''t look like an individual."


    Many officers nodded subconsciously. Qin Wu Fu''s words came to their heart.


    "How can you curse, governor Qin?" Ouyang LAN is not happy.


    Zhou Wen is not a human being. What is her mother?


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t take part in the battle of an Tianzuo, what happened here had a great influence on the battle there.


    Originally, they wanted to get rid of an Tianzuo before Zhou Wen got there.


    But no one thought that everything happened too fast, the sudden appearance of the three saints, also suddenly two died and one escaped, everything happened too fast, so that they did not react, even some can''t believe it.


    But when the thunderstorm fell, their fighting spirit also fell to the bottom. They knew clearly that there was no chance. Zhou Wen, who had been hiding at home, was even more terrible than an Tianzuo.


    "3..." the countdown of an Tianzuo''s incantation continued.


    Now some people in Dongshi have already begun to regret that they should not come after an Tianzuo, but who would have thought that it would be such a situation.


    I want to retreat, but it''s not so easy to retreat under the terrible firepower of an Tianzuo.


    Cave world and hermit may have a way to retreat immediately, but as soon as they retreat, other fear level guardians will surely die.


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    Dongshi has made a plan to withdraw, but she doesn''t implement it immediately. She wants to know what the countdown of antanzo means.


    "1..." finally, an Tianzuo spits out the last number.

 Chapter 1245

    With an Tianzuo''s word exit, the blood wizard and other guardians subconsciously retreated, and no one attacked again.


    If other people count down, I''m afraid they don''t need to pay attention to it at all, but it''s an Tianzuo who counts down. It''s totally different. They are still afraid.


    However, as soon as they retreated, an Tianzuo took advantage of the situation to attack with all his firepower, and at the same time, he spat out a word "0".


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that a trick?" Zhou Wen had been waiting for the result, but who knew there was still 0.


    Because no one attacked him any more, he didn''t need to be tied up. He aimed his firepower at a guardian of fear level, hit his armor with a lot of holes, and finally burst it in the air.


    They are angry and annoyed, but 0 has been exported, and they dare not rush up again.


    What''s more, after the word "0" came out, everyone was waiting for something to happen, but nothing happened. Only an Tianzuo took the opportunity to kill two guardians.


    "An Tian Zuo!" Dong Shi was very angry. If he hadn''t been cheated by an Tianzuo, they wouldn''t have messed up. They might have driven an Tianzuo to the end.


    "The four great gods of war in the legend are just like this, treacherous people." Said the hermit coldly.


    An Tianzuo was calm and said faintly, "do you hear me?"


    "What do you hear?" Dong Shi saw that an Tianzuo''s expression didn''t look like a joke. He felt something was wrong in his heart.


    "My voice." He said.


    "What''s your voice?" The hermit asked with a thump in his heart.


    An Tianzuo said indifferently: "now I haven''t heard any voice, only the four heavenly kings of the guardian alliance are just like this."


    Many officers of the Japanese army felt very strange, and they did not hear any special voice. Antonzo was talking, but the voice he was referring to was obviously not that.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed what an Tianzuo had done, but it''s hard to say exactly what it was.


    After hearing this, Dongshi and the hermit''s face changed greatly. The hermit cried out, "no, Dongshi, go back and have a look."


    Dongshi''s reaction is faster than that of the hermit. She has caught the blood witch. Under the influence of time, she disappears and returns to the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    Hermit did not hesitate to run away. An Tianzuo knew that hermit''s power was strange. If he wanted to run for his life, it would be difficult to stop him, so he would not stop him.


    But the rest of the fear level guardians were miserable. An Tianzuo killed all the guardians who ran for their lives one by one. In the end, none of them could escape.


    Dongshi uses the power of time to take the blood witch back to the headquarters of the guardian alliance. At the first glance, she sees that the headquarters is safe and sound. She is a little relieved. But the next moment, her face becomes very ugly.


    A strange sound spread in the air, pierced her eardrum, let her eardrum pain.


    Dongshi came into the air in an instant, and looked at the direction of Tongtian tower. At this moment, she was cool from head to foot, and the whole person stayed there.


    The so-called Tongtian tower is an unfinished space transmission station built by the guardian alliance at a huge cost and with the help of different dimensions. So far, it has not been completely completed.


    However, in recent years, some basic functions have been available, and many guardians of the guardian alliance are transmitted through the Tongtian tower.


    It can be said that the Tongtian tower is the biggest capital of the guardian alliance. Without the Tongtian tower, there will be no heterogeneous resources, and the foundation for the guardian alliance to be superior to other forces will be gone.


    The sky tower is near the guardian alliance headquarters, like a huge cylinder, all the way through the clouds to the sky.


    Because of the importance of Tongtian pagoda, the blood wizard and shangshannaixu will guard Tongtian Pagoda in turn. In addition, there are many fear level guardians nearby.


    In addition, Dongshi is in the headquarters, so it is impossible for anyone to get close to Tongtian tower.


    But this time, most of the guardians who are good at detecting and tracking are transferred to hunt down an Tianzuo, and the blood witch is also transferred away. There is only Shangshan naixu left in Tongtian tower, and Dongshi himself has left the headquarters.


    There is no doubt that the defense of Tongtian tower is the weakest now, but even so, it is not accessible to ordinary people.


    It''s true that no one is near the Tongtian tower, but an aurora like light beam comes from the south, making the night become day. The aurora bombards the Tongtian tower. The huge Tongtian tower seems to have been hit by a drill, and it has broken and collapsed. The leaning tower body just falls on the ground at this time.


    Boom!


    In that strange roar, the earth shook like an earthquake, and the shock wave lifted up rocks and soil, sweeping around like a tsunami.


    Dozens of miles around, have become a ruin, as if the end of the world in general.


    Dongshi watched the aurora pass through the sky like a rainbow. It lasted nearly 30 seconds before it completely disappeared, and the sky became dark again.


    Dongshi rushed to the ruins of the general Tongtian tower, and saw that the original Tongtian tower, which was as high as 1000 meters, now has less than 100 meters of base, and other parts have collapsed.


    In the Tongtian tower, there are no signs of life. Originally there should be many members of the guardian alliance, but now there is no one to see.


    There are few signs of life in the vicinity of dozens of miles. The guardians of several lines of defense are now only sporadic signs of life.


    Many of the frightened guardians, disheartened, crawled out of the rubble mound. They didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t have the usual arrogance. At this time, their faces were full of confusion and panic.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dongshi could only feel the chill spreading in his heart.


    "Is that his voice?" Dongshi murmured to himself, his body trembled.


    Think of that man''s understatement words, cave world at this time only feel like the curse of the devil.


    "Cough." Wearing the armor of the great demon, naixu Shangshan climbs out of the foundation of the Tongtian tower. Her armor of the guardian of fear level is full of cracks. Her body and hair are stained with dirty blood and mud. It''s very difficult for her to stand up from the ground.


    "Dongshi, what happened?" Shangshan naixu asked excitedly. She almost died with Tongtian tower.


    "I also want to know what happened." See on Shan naixu didn''t die, the hole world is still not happy, the chill in the heart is still spreading.


    The cost of building Tongtian tower is too high, the damage is too high for them to bear, and no one knows whether there is a second Aurora, or where the aurora will come next time.


    Hundreds of people and animals nearby saw the aurora through the sky, and the towering tower was destroyed. For a moment, the whole Federation was like a frying pan.


    All kinds of videos filled the Internet instantly, and the aurora shocked the whole world.

 Chapter 1246

    All the major forces are studying the video of the aurora. Someone filmed it quite clearly. An aurora passed through the sky and broke through the Tongtian tower.


    Then the Tongtian tower seemed to be heated in an instant, producing a terrible high temperature, which made the whole body of Tongtian tower turn into red iron.


    Then the tower broke and collapsed, and the whole Tongtian tower collapsed. Then the explosion produced a powerful shock wave, which destroyed the whole tower for 20 to 30 miles, just like the end of the world.


    "That''s Tongtian tower. How many people want to get the idea of Tongtian tower? Even the strong of fear level will never come back, and they will be destroyed in one shot?" Xia Liuchuan looked stunned, half ring just said such a sentence.


    "The intensity of that Aurora should be comparable to the power of natural disaster, but it doesn''t seem to be the skill of some natural disaster creatures, it''s more like some kind of light weapon launched by human beings." Zhang Chunqiu pondered and said, looking a little strange.


    "No, what kind of weapons can humans produce?" Xia Liuchuan didn''t believe it.


    "Who knows." Zhang Chunqiu is not sure.


    The whole world is talking about the origin of the aurora. At the same time, many people have cast their suspicious eyes on settling down in Luoyang.


    The guardian alliance tried its best to hunt down an Tianzuo, but just at this time, the Tongtian tower was bombed, which is a coincidence.


    However, people are very doubtful whether antianzuo really has such great energy, as strong as the four warlords, and it is impossible to have such great power.


    What''s more, at that time, an Tianzuo was not near the Tongtian tower at all. He was thousands of miles away in Laojun Mountain.


    But soon, more doubts appeared, because Luoyang was closely monitored by various forces, it was found that Ansheng with a team of people, escorted a giant into Luoyang.


    It''s not surprising to escort things into Luoyang, but at the critical moment of Luoyang''s life and death, Ansheng, the diehard loyalist who settled down in Luoyang, was not in Luoyang. After verification, it was found that the way he came back was probably the direction of Tongtian tower.


    What''s more suspicious is that someone found traces of the robbers in the desert. It seems that they didn''t catch the robbers at all.


    The spearhead of everything is to settle down, but no one dares to settle down. Even the guardian alliance, which suffered a great loss, did not act rashly.


    Even the eyes of the major forces in Luoyang have been ordered to leave temporarily, and many of the plans for settling down have been temporarily stranded.


    No one wants to be shot down in their own home in such a terrible way. Places like the Tianta are destroyed. If they are replaced by their old nests, no one dares to imagine what the consequences will be.


    For a moment, settling down became a fierce beast, and everyone turned pale when talking about it. It is estimated that no one dares to take action against settling down before he is sure that settling down can still use such terrible power.


    But there are also many people trying to find out the source of the aurora.


    But this is the best result that antazo wants, at least no one dares to hurt his family.


    Settle down, Anson returned to antianzuo.


    "The governor, fortunately, did not disobey his orders and successfully completed the task." An Sheng led a group of soldiers to reply to an Tianzuo.


    "Cool?" An Tianzuo asked with a smile.


    "Cool." Anson replied.


    "Did you enjoy it?" He asked again.


    "Great." All the soldiers involved in the operation answered loudly.


    "That''s OK. We''ll have a good time if we don''t like it. All the members who participated in the operation were awarded the sunset three stars Medal, and their ranks were promoted by one level... "An Tianzuo rewarded the members who participated in the operation, and also all the members of the sunset army.


    During the period of an Tianzuo''s tactical withdrawal from Luoyang, there was no turmoil. All the troops who stayed behind without knowing about it had their own duties, and there was no great change in Luoyang.


    Li Mobai, who has been a headache for an Tianzuo, helped to stabilize the situation in Luoyang during this period, which made an Tianzuo a little surprised.


    Originally, an Tianzuo wanted to take this opportunity to clean up the interior of Luoyang again. Li Mobai was his biggest trouble, but he didn''t expect that Li Mobai had no intention to occupy Luoyang.


    "It''s really close this time." Li Xuan stayed in the Li family all the time. After hearing the news of an Tianzuo''s return, a big stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    He is not worried about an Tianzuo, but is glad that Li Mobai did not take advantage of this time to forcibly occupy Luoyang.


    Li Mo Bai looked at Li Xuan contemptuously: "thanks to the fact that you are so close to the people who settle down, you can''t see through such a small skill of an Tianzuo. What else can you do?"


    "I''m not the one who does big things." Li Xuan shrugged indifferently.


    However, he did admire Li Mobai in his heart. He knew how much Li Mobai wanted the Li family to replace him as the king of Luoyang. However, in the face of such a big temptation, Li Mobai actually saw through an Tianzuo''s intentions and firmly believed that an Tianzuo could come back. This is really something that most people dare to think and do


    Not long after Ansheng came back, he went to find Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen also watched the video on the Internet. He had already guessed what Ansheng had done, and what had given off the aurora. Zhou Wen had already guessed it.


    At the beginning, Ansheng took him to see the huge compression accelerator, but Zhou Wen didn''t expect that it was so terrible. Even Zhou Wen didn''t dare to bear the power of the blow, which might be comparable to the power of natural disasters.


    Ansheng didn''t hide Zhou Wen, and told him the whole story.


    "Young master Wen, the governor didn''t mean to hide you. It''s just that this action is too risky. The fewer people you know, the better. In case people find something wrong and can''t lead them all to Dongshi, it''s actually very difficult for them to launch accelerator at that distance." Anson explained.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mind this. He nodded and said, "it''s really risky. You''ve not only led Dongshi, but also the people in the temple."


    Ansheng said with a smile: "in fact, principal Leng was nearby. As long as the governor sent a signal, he would come to the rescue."


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised. This is an Tianzuo''s style. It''s unreasonable to take such a big risk without any preparation.


    "But the governor didn''t say it, but I can see that he was very moved by your help at the critical moment." Said Anson.


    "I just don''t want sister LAN to have an accident with them. It has nothing to do with him." Zhou Wen said.


    Anson said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Why should we be so clear?"


    After a pause, Ansheng said with a bitter face: "however, this shot has destroyed the savings of many years of settling down. It''s not easy to go back to the pre liberation one night. In the future, he has to tighten his belt."


    Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng: "that thing consumes resources so big?"


    "It''s not just big, it should be said that it''s fear. Without a lot of unexpected resources, it''s impossible to have a second shot in recent years." Said Anson.


    "Are you not afraid of the guardian alliance''s Revenge in this period of time?" Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile.


    "It depends on whether they have the courage to gamble. The governor said they don''t have the courage to gamble." Ansheng was very relaxed and said to Zhou Wen, "but the governor said that this matter should not be known to anyone other than his family, otherwise it would be bad."


    "I can only guarantee that the information will not leak out from me." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Anson laughed: "if I can''t believe you, the governor won''t acquiesce in me telling you."


    While they are talking, Anson suddenly receives the news that another creature has entered the dimensional field of Venus.

 Chapter 1247

    Zhou quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a mainstream live software, and soon saw the Rubik''s cube screen in the live broadcast.


    The first time I saw the picture, Zhou Wen stayed there.


    The creature in the picture is dressed in white gauze. On the heat wave striking Venus, the corner of the garment is slightly swaying, and the body is emitting light, which makes people feel cool and peaceful.


    "Yuedu!" Although Yuedu wore a veil to cover her face, and her figure was hazy in the glittering and translucent light. Most people couldn''t see her clearly, Zhou Wen recognized her at a glance.


    The temperament of monthly reading is too unique. It''s easy to recognize after spending a long time with her.


    "Does Yuedu really want to go in?" Zhou Wen sighed. Now he finally understood why Yuedu didn''t want to leave the earth.


    But in the end, Yuedu refused his help and chose to leave the earth, which puzzled Zhou Wen.


    Yuedu falls on the platform of the hemispherical metal building. She doesn''t drop her blood on the platform. She just steps out. She has already arrived in the room.


    "Is this a fairy in myth? How beautiful


    "It''s not human, is it? You can''t see dimensional creatures at all


    "It''s too hazy to see clearly. Maybe the face is very ugly."


    "You can''t be ugly with that figure and temperament."


    There was a lot of discussion, but the focus was on the beauty of monthly reading.


    The strip of Yuedu''s coat flies and floats in the room. The bullet of the metal guard comes right away.


    Yuedu slowly fell to the ground, ignoring the bullet, but the bullet gradually disappeared in the process of flight, just like the melting snow dancing in the sun.


    What''s more terrifying is that not only the bullets, but also the metal guard''s body is slowly disappearing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the metal guard disappeared like a bullet.


    Six gates opened together, and teams of metal guards rushed out of the six gates, shooting at Yuedu.


    When the bullets of raindrops flew to Yuedu, they disappeared again. The metal guards'' bodies were the same. After a while, more than 100 metal guards disappeared one by one, leaving nothing on the ground.


    There are no dimensional crystals, no accompanying eggs, and the room is clean and spotless.


    Since the live broadcast of Rubik''s cube, people''s knowledge has gradually improved, and they have seen many powerful creatures.


    It''s the first time that a powerful existence like dragon and tortoise needs to counteract the enemy''s attack, but it can destroy the enemy by standing there like this.


    What human beings fear most is not the terrible power they can see, but the fear of the unknown. They can''t understand how Yuedu killed the metal guards, and the fear in their hearts will grow unconsciously.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of this new mysterious creature? Who do you think is better than the Dragon turtle?" The host of the FBI program asked an old professor for his opinion.


    Professor Gu is a regular guest of Rubik''s cube live show. He has great strength and is well-informed. His previous analysis is quite in place, and the audience''s evaluation of him is quite high.


    Professor Gu thought for a while and said, "the Dragon turtle is quite high in the eastern myth, and it is difficult for ordinary dimensional creatures to compare with it."


    "Professor Gu, do you think this mysterious woman''s ability is inferior to that of a dragon turtle?" The host wants to further confirm Professor Gu''s meaning.


    Who knows, Professor Gu shook his head and said, "on the contrary, I think this mysterious woman is stronger."


    The host asked, "Professor Gu, I don''t understand. You just said that the Dragon turtle has a high position in the eastern myth, but now you say that the mysterious woman is stronger than the Dragon turtle. Do you think you have recognized the origin of the mysterious woman? Is she still above the dragon and tortoise in the mythology


    Professor Gu said: "it can also be said that, according to my judgment, this mysterious woman is probably a famous figure in the eastern myth and legend, which is the kind that everyone knows."


    "I''m really curious. I believe the audience must also be very curious. Professor Gu, can you announce the answer now?" The host said.


    "Of course, if my judgment is correct, this mysterious woman is probably the one on the moon in the legend." Professor Gu said firmly.


    "Ah... Does it mean that the mysterious woman is the legendary Chang''e fairy..." the host said in surprise.


    It''s not just the host, but many of the audience in the Eastern District have already got high after listening to Professor Gu.


    "I''ll go. It''s really possible for me to have that figure and temperament."


    "No, even Chang''e fairy has come out!"


    "If it''s really Chang''e fairy, I''d rather live one hour less than her real face."


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''e fairy is so famous in the east district that the audience''s enthusiasm is instantly ignited.


    Zhou Wen is a man who has seen the real Chang''e. he still thinks, "if they see the real Chang''e, they don''t know what they will think."


    Although Professor Gu didn''t guess the identity of Yuedu correctly, his thinking is still correct, but he guessed the myth system wrong.


    When people talk about it, golden warlord I has rushed out and shot at Yuedu.


    Unfortunately, his bullets had no better effect than the metal guard''s bullets, and gradually disappeared on the way.


    The golden God of war fired several more shots, but the result was the same. The bullet disappeared. In the end, even the body of the golden God of war disappeared.


    The next golden God of war is basically the same. Yuedu just stands there and does nothing. One by one, the golden God of war disappears.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being the Lord of the moon." The uneducated man yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Is Chang''e fairy so strong? It seems that in myths and legends, she should not be so strong, right


    "In terms of Eastern mythology, although Chang''e is well-known, she is far inferior to the Dragon turtle in terms of status.


    "It''s too arbitrary to say that she is Chang''e now, isn''t it? Even if it is Chang''e, I don''t think it can be stronger than the Dragon turtle. "


    Women are more rational, most of them insist that the Dragon turtle is stronger.


    When the host saw that many people questioned Professor Gu, he continued to ask, "Professor Gu, many audiences think that the status of Dragon Tortoise in myth should be higher than that of Chang''e. what do you think?"


    Professor Gu nodded and said: "from the perspective of mythological status and contribution, the Dragon turtle is indeed higher, but we can''t just look at one aspect of everything..."


    When Professor Gu was explaining, the alarms of the six Gates had already sounded, and the sound had exceeded Professor Gu''s voice, so Professor Gu had to stop explaining first.


    In fact, no one is listening to him. People want to know whether this character, like the Moon Fairy, can stop the seventh shot.


    Of course, some people suspect that Yuedu may not even be able to stop the first shot.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, humans realized that the creature in the door had fired the first bullet.

 Chapter 1248

    People''s eyes are focused on the body of the month reading, basically no one can see the trajectory of the bullet, only to see the results.


    Yuedu was still standing there as before, and her figure had not moved at all. However, her left hand was raised up, and her slender middle finger and index finger, which were like flawless jade, caught a sharp bullet. The two sides of the bullet were sunken by her fingers.


    "Dang!" Yuedu released his finger and let the bullet fall to the ground. His eyes were still looking at the door of the bullet.


    "It''s caught!" Everyone was surprised. After watching the battle for so long, it was the first time that they saw what the bullet looked like.


    Although the bullet has been clamped and deformed, it can be seen that it is a kind of bullet made of black metal, and there are some strange patterns on the outside of the bullet.


    It''s just that the bullet has been deformed and the pattern can''t be seen what it was.


    Bang bang!


    Shot after shot, Yuedu walked to the gate, waving her jade palm gently. One bullet after another was caught between her fingers. In a moment, the first six shots had been finished, and the seventh shot didn''t ring immediately.


    Yuedu has come to the front door and stretched out his palm. Five bullets, like the previous ones, fell to the ground jingling.


    "Too strong... Professor Gu is right. This fairy is much better than the Dragon turtle..."


    "Such a beautiful creature, or natural disaster level, you say, if you kill her, will it produce accompanying eggs?"


    "I''ll be the first to grab the accompanying eggs."


    "What qualifications do you have? To rob is also to steal saints and to pick up the leaky king. "


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to watch the subtitles, nor does he want to listen to what Professor Gu and the host analyze. All his attention is focused on what he reads in the month. He is a little uneasy. I don''t know if the month reading can catch the seventh shot.


    So far, no creature has been able to survive the seventh shot. No matter the No. 10 God of death, who has the ability of immortality and immortality, or the Dragon turtle of natural disaster level, he will die in the middle.


    Yuedu came to the door and was about to enter the door when the seventh gun finally rang.


    Hearing the gunshot, everyone couldn''t help but give a pep talk, and then went to see Yuedu for the first time.


    Some people even dare not go to see Yuedu, for fear of seeing Yuedu''s head blown up.


    Zhou Wen has been staring at Yuedu. After the shooting, when he saw clearly the situation of Yuedu, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Yuedu''s fingers had caught the seventh bullet, but the bullet did not lose its power because it was caught by Yuedu.


    The bullet revolves violently between the fingers of Yuedu and rubs against the force of the moon. The bullet head lights up because it is too hot. From a distance, it looks like a changeable light shuttle is sandwiched between the fingers of Yuedu.


    The force of the moonlight collides with the bullets constantly. Yuedu doesn''t completely control the bullets, and the bullets can''t go out.


    When!


    Yuedu raised her finger slightly, changed the trajectory of the bullet, and let the bullet fly past her.


    Because it was too fast, after the bullet left Yuedu''s fingers, most people couldn''t see it clearly. They thought Yuedu had successfully blocked the seventh shot.


    But Zhou Wen saw that after the bullet flew past, it was like a living creature. It circled an arc in the air and shot at the back of Yuedu''s head at a faster speed.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, the eighth shot was fired. This shot not only had strong attack power, but also covered up the seventh round bullet, which made Yuedu fall into the dilemma of front and back attack.


    Almost when Zhou Wen found the bullet turning, he had already used space transmission to Venus.


    Bang! When!


    After two shots, the spectators found that Yuedu''s fingers caught the bullet of the eighth gun, while behind Yuedu, an ancient sword blocked the seventh bullet.


    The strange thing is that the bullet that can explode everything hit the scabbard of the ancient sword, but it didn''t break the scabbard of the ancient sword. It just flew the ancient sword, and the bullet changed its trajectory.


    The ancient sword flew backwards and fell into a man''s hand. After a careful look, they found that the man holding the ancient sword was the king of picking up leakage.


    "Damn it, what''s that ancient sword in the hand of the king? How could it block the bullet of natural disaster? "


    "It''s not a normal bullet, it''s the seventh bullet to kill."


    "Isn''t that a natural disaster sword?"


    "No way?"


    "Hell, what''s the origin of the king of leakage? It''s so powerful to block the natural disaster class bullet. Why do you pick up other people''s cheap? Isn''t it good to enter the dimensional field by yourself? "


    People looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief, and Zhou Wen himself was a little surprised.


    He knew that he couldn''t stop the bullet. He just wanted to block Yuedu with a harder piece of equipment.


    The so-called block is to delay for a little time. I don''t expect the sword to stop the bullet. I just need to buy a moment for the monthly reading.


    However, who knows, the three swords of the emperor, who had been taken as the victims by Zhou Wen, were unexpectedly not broken, and stiffly blocked the seventh bullet.


    "Is the emperor''s three swords so hard?" Zhou Wen was also surprised and happy.


    Since the combination of the three swords of the emperor, Zhou Wen has not been able to pull out the sword, and he doesn''t know how to use it, so he hasn''t used it all the time. At this time, he takes it out as cannon fodder, but it has a wonderful effect.


    Yuedu takes a look at Zhouwen, nods slightly to Yuedu, with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Zhou Wen knows that Yuedu should recognize him, but the next second, Yuedu turns around and rushes into the gate. Her speed is too fast. When Zhou Wen wants to keep up with him, there are several shots in it, and then suddenly quiet down.


    Zhou Wen''s heart thumped for a moment. The gate was still dead silent. Zhou Wen knew that even if he rushed in now, it would be too late, but he still wanted to go in and have a look. He rushed in with blink.


    But it''s a passageway extending in all directions. The gates in six directions are all connected. In the game, Zhou Wen also rushed in.


    However, he was killed soon after he rushed in, and the dimensional creature that fired the bullet has not been found.


    This time, Zhou Wen pasted a double sign on himself. As long as he was shot, he would leave immediately.


    But he rushed into the passage to look for a long time, but no one attacked him.


    When Zhou Wen came to the gate of a metal palace through the crisscross corridor, he found that Yuedu was standing there. It didn''t seem to be damaged, but Zhou Wen didn''t see the body of dimensional creatures.


    When Zhou Wen was puzzled, the gate of the metal palace suddenly opened, which radiated a bright light.


    People on earth, also through the Rubik''s cube to see this scene, they and Zhou Wen as confused, do not know what happened.


    Zhou Wen retreated into the passageway and did not dare to be illuminated by the radiance from the palace. However, Yuedu stood there and did not mean to dodge.

 Chapter 1249

    Shining on Yuedu, nothing unusual happened. The red and fiery light seemed to have no lethality.


    When all kinds of doubts were raised in people''s minds, one thing flew out of the metal palace and slowly fell in front of Yuedu in the red light.


    It''s a metal ball. Surprisingly, the shape of the metal ball seems to be very similar to Venus itself.


    The moment I got the metal ball, the Rubik''s cube screen began to change. I couldn''t see the picture in the dimensional field, nor the picture outside Venus.


    Rubik''s cube on the screen, people are not unfamiliar, it is often seen before the Rubik''s cube ranking.


    From one to 100, there is only the first name in the list.


    "Yuedu!" People can''t help but pronounce the name. It''s amazing that it''s not Chang''e as they think it is. Few Federalists know the name, but many overseas people know it.


    After all, it''s the top God in a mythological system. As long as you know this mythological system, you will hear her name nine times out of ten.


    And behind the reading, there are five shining golden stars.


    No one knows what the golden stars mean, and no one knows what the situation is.


    However, most people have now guessed that the list of Rubik''s cube still exists, but only through the Venus dimensional field of biology, they are qualified to be on the list.


    Such a requirement to be on the list is daunting to many people.


    What''s more, they didn''t see the situation after Yuedu entered the door, because after Zhouwen entered the Venus dimensional field, the picture of Rubik''s cube followed him all the time, and they saw as much as Zhouwen.


    After Yuedu got the metal ball, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a strange force coming, and then he went back to the entrance of Venus dimensional field.


    Yuedu also appeared there, still holding the metal ball in his hand.


    "Come with me." Before Zhou Wen spoke, Yuedu came to him, took his hand and took him away.


    It''s just that Yuedu doesn''t blink back to earth, but comes to an asteroid. Zhou Wen''s astronomy is very general, and he doesn''t know which asteroid it is.


    However, by comparing the singularity universe, Zhou Wen already knows where he is. They are still in the solar system and have not been able to go out.


    "Thank you for saving me." Yuedu opened her hand and said with a smile that her eyes looked like crescent moon.


    "Can you catch that bullet without me?" When the three swords of the emperor blocked the bullet, Zhou Wendi saw another hand of Yuedu.


    If his guess is right, Yuedu has actually found the round bullet. Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t save it, she can catch it with her ability.


    "Without you, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to get to the golden palace. You''ve been a great help." Yuedu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so, but listening to Yuedu''s tone, she didn''t seem to be able to kill that dimensional creature.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s not convenient for others to ask. If you want to know, it''s not inconvenient." Yuedu said once again about the dimensional field of Venus.


    Indeed, as Zhou Wen thought, Yuedu didn''t kill that dimensional creature. In fact, it doesn''t need to kill him. As long as it can reach the golden palace like Yuedu, even if it passes the Venus dimensional field, that dimensional creature will not hunt them any more.


    As for the metal ball, it''s really through the Venusian dimensional reward.


    "Is that metal ball a companion egg?" Zhou Wen looked at the metal ball in Yuedu''s hand and asked.


    Yuedu directly threw the metal ball to Zhou Wen: "you see if it is."


    Zhou Wen caught the metal ball, and found that it was not big, but its weight was amazing, and it had a kind of scorching high temperature. Below the mythical level, he was afraid that he could not even pick up the metal ball. Even if he picked it up by force, he would be burned by the high temperature on the metal ball.


    Although the metal ball looks very strange, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the breath of life in it. He only saw five golden star marks on the metal ball.


    "It doesn''t look like a companion egg. What is it?" Zhou Wen returned the metal ball to Yuedu.


    "It''s a companion egg, or it''s not." Yuedu said playing with the metal ball.


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Wen had some doubts and didn''t understand what monthly reading meant.


    Yuedu explained: "this metal ball is the product of the dimensional field of Venus, but it is not the only one. All creatures who can reach the golden palace can get a similar ball."


    After a pause, Yuedu looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "if you can get to the golden palace, you can also get such a ball. At that time, many creatures will get the same metal ball. When it''s over, most of the metal balls will become waste, and only a few will become associated eggs, but there is only one real associated egg. "


    "There is only one accompanying egg, can we say..." Zhou Wen realized something and his face changed slightly.


    Monthly reading read through Zhou Wen''s mind: "it seems that you should think of it. Yes, the emergence of Venus dimensional field is not to kill, but to find a home for the companion pet in Venus. Only the strongest creature is qualified to be recognized by it and become its host."


    "What will happen to Venus when the companion pet has a home?" Zhou Wen asked solemnly.


    "The companion pet comes out of the shell. What do you think of the shell?" Yuedu said.


    "Will Venus be destroyed?" Zhou Wen knew he was right.


    Yuedu nodded: "maybe this is the road that every star must go through. In fact, millions of stars in the universe are huge companion eggs. But if you want to get these companion eggs, brute force is not enough. Every star has its own unique way of survival. When its companion pet is about to hatch out, I will find a home for myself. "


    "Is it the same with the earth?" Although Zhou Wen already knew the answer, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Theoretically, all the stars in the universe are the same, but the earth seems to be a little special, because there are too many dimensional fields on the earth. So far, no one knows which dimensional field is the favorite of the earth." Yuedu thought about it and said.


    Zhou Wen now has a clear idea in his mind. If the earth is a huge companion egg like Venus, then the dimensional field on the earth, like Venus, may be derived from the earth''s companion pet in order to choose the destination.


    But I don''t know why there are so many dimensional fields derived from the earth that I don''t know which one is the real test of the earth''s companion pet.


    The dimension has been looking for it, and obviously they haven''t found it either.


    "What''s the real level of Venus companion pet? Is it a natural disaster? " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked again. He was also very curious about it.

 Chapter 1250

    "Who knows, I just came out, and I don''t know much about it." Yuedu said.


    "Before that, those creatures seemed to know that they would die, but they still rushed into the dimension of Venus. Do you know why?" Zhou Wen has always been a little concerned about this.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they are not happy. They want to die by themselves." Yuedu said with a smile.


    After reading Yuedu for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t speak. He thought Yuedu must know something, but if Yuedu didn''t speak, he didn''t have the ability to read his mind, so he had to give up.


    "Thank you for coming to save me. I''m very happy, but it''s not suitable for you. Go back." Yuedu got up and said.


    "What is the danger in the universe?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "When you have the power of natural disaster, you will know." Yuedu turns around and flies away from the asteroid. Only the cold sound goes through the vacuum and reaches Zhou Wener: "don''t leave the earth unless it''s necessary."


    What else does Zhou Wen want to ask, but the monthly reading has disappeared.


    "In the universe, what on earth can make the powerful existence of natural disasters so afraid, or even fear?" Zhou Wen looks up at the sky, but he can''t see anything on this asteroid.


    After entering the universe many times, Zhou Wen knows one thing. The stars that can be seen on the earth are invisible on many other planets.


    It was sent back to the earth. Zhou Wen fortunately appeared near Luoyang and soon returned to Luoyang.


    I don''t know if it''s Zhou Wen''s illusion. Luoyang seems to be more prosperous than before, with people coming and going, and lots of shops.


    Zhou Wen soon found out that it was not his own illusion. Many shops were newly opened and had never seen them before.


    If you think about it a little bit, you''ll probably know what''s going on. All the major forces must be trying to figure out what the aurora is.


    If you can''t be tough, you have to find a new way. Now in Luoyang, I don''t know how many people from all walks of life are spies of other forces.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen can''t wait to summon the three swords of the emperor. He wants to find out why the three swords of the emperor can block the seventh bullet.


    In theory, the fear level of the three swords of the emperor can''t block the natural disaster without damage, and the bullet is not an ordinary natural disaster.


    Even so, the three swords of the emperor were not damaged.


    Zhou Wen studied the various abilities and skills of the three swords one by one, hoping to find out the reason why the three swords were not broken, and it is possible to reverse the ability of the seventh bullet.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhou Wen himself who is studying, but all the major forces are also studying why the king of picking up leaks can block the seventh bullet.


    Through the war of monthly reading, many people have found that the seventh bullet is particularly powerful. After the monthly reading, the next eighth bullet is not so strong.


    However, such a seventh bullet was blocked by an ancient sword. They wanted to know what kind of companion pet that ancient sword was, what kind of ability it possessed, and whether it could find a substitute.


    All the major forces are studying this aspect, but no one can recognize Zhou Wen''s three swords.


    In fact, there is no emperor''s three swords in reality. Even if they go to the ancient sword tomb, they will have a good luck. At most, they will burst out with light, take photos and practice swords in the night.


    The three swords of the emperor were created by Zhou Wenhe. It''s impossible to explode them.


    When we find out the origin of the ancient sword, the major forces want to find out the king of picking up the leakage, even if they can cooperate with him.


    It''s a pity that no one knows who is the leak picking king, and the media has been guessing, guessing and guessing, and no one has guessed about Zhou Wen.


    The information of the three swords of the emperor is very vague, and there is not much reference value. Zhou Wen studied them for several hours, and after studying them, he felt that it might be related to the wheel of its destiny, the "sword that can''t be killed.".


    "Can''t you say that this sword that can''t be killed doesn''t mean that you can''t kill, but that you can''t be killed?" Zhou Wen thinks about it, which is the most possible.


    In fact, the temperament, fate and fear are all the abilities of the son of heaven. I don''t know what they are for. It seems that they have nothing to do with immortality.


    "If it''s true, as I guess, that this sword can''t be killed, not that it can''t be used to kill people, then why can''t I pull it out?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought it was wrong.


    I can''t think of a reason. It''s time for the Venus copy to refresh. Zhou Wen just took the three swords of the emperor to enter the Venus copy to try to see if he could use the three swords to block the bullets of the natural disaster, and never rushed to the golden palace.


    He has learned the route to the golden palace from Yuedu. As long as he can block a few bullets, he may rush to the golden palace.


    As for killing the shooting dimensional creature, Zhou Wen has no hope now.


    Even Yuedu could not kill him, and Zhou Wen is even more impossible now. After all, his body is not even at the level of fear.


    Using the three swords to kill the metal guards is the same as before. It can''t be pulled out at all. It can only be used as a stick. With Zhou Wen''s strength, it can also hit the metal guards.


    Now it is certain that this sword can kill people, not the sword that Zhou Wen thought could not kill people.


    But apart from the hard point, the three swords of the emperor have no other ability to bless.


    When Zhou Wen used it, it was very difficult to kill the golden God of war. After hitting several swords, he was unable to kill the golden God of war.


    It''s also the level of fear. The destructive power of the three swords of the son of heaven is much worse than the Shura sword of Asura of heaven.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen did not expect it to kill, but only wanted to use its power to block the natural disaster level bullet shooting.


    Although the hardness of the three swords of the emperor is enough, Zhou Wen still needs to be able to touch the bullet to block the natural disaster level bullet.


    Because the speed difference is too much, Zhou Wen will be killed by one shot when he blinks accurately or when he blinks out. It is not easy to use the emperor''s sword to block the bullet.


    "We must concentrate, try every means to determine the trajectory of the bullet, and prepare to block the bullet in advance. Otherwise, it will be too late to block the bullet when it comes out." There is only one way for Zhou Wen to stop the bullets of natural disasters.


    In the battle with the golden God of war, Zhou Wen did not try his best to kill them quickly, but with the help of their shooting, began to practice blocking bullets.


    The power of fear that can strengthen one''s own sense ability is engraved by Zhou Wen.


    The great burning heaven and the emperor appeared at the same time. One was behind the bloody villain, and the other was integrated with the bloody villain''s body.

 Chapter 1251

    The bullets fired by the golden God of war are very fast and powerful, and have various attributes.


    However, such an attack does not pose a great threat to Zhou Wen. His reaction and speed can keep up with the speed of bullets. So after practicing for a while, Zhou Wen knows that it is meaningless and will not make any progress.


    After the emperor''s three swords were used to block all kinds of bullets, it''s quite certain that this thing is really hard. Bullets with different properties hit the ancient sword, and even the scabbard could not be damaged.


    "It seems that we can only directly pick up the bullet of natural disaster level, which may have some effect. Otherwise, no matter how we practice, it will be a waste of effort." After thinking about everything clearly, Zhou Wen killed the golden God of war and was ready to try to see if he could block the bullets of natural disaster.


    Now Zhou Wen very much hopes that he has the ability of Odin''s eye, so that he can record the process of bullet shooting and watch it slowly.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t have that ability, so he had to see it clearly in the process.


    Zhou Wen had seen it many times before, but every time he was killed, there was no accident. It was not just that he couldn''t stop it, he couldn''t keep up with the speed, and he couldn''t escape.


    Now with the hard three swords of the emperor, it should be able to block them, but it is a question whether they can meet bullets.


    In general, it''s impossible to meet, but Zhou Wen didn''t give up. Before he solved the last golden God of war, Zhou Wen called out his fear level companion pet.


    Bajiao fairy, three golden warlords, Asura of heaven, and death No. 10, the six companion pets of fear level, were called out and marked by Zhou Wenyi.


    The power of fear suddenly poured into Zhou Wen''s body. No, it should be into the armor of the limitless demon Dragon King.


    Black crystal armor, because the energy is too large, black crystals are beginning to emit terrible light, as black crystal burning up in general.


    The function of Wuji demon Dragon King has played a role, sharing their power with Zhou Wen. Now Zhou Wen is equal to six more fear levels of power, plus his own fear power, Zhou Wen now has an unprecedented terrible power.


    With this power, holding the three swords of the emperor tightly, Zhou Wen ushered in the natural disaster level bullet.


    Bang!


    Although Zhou Wen''s reaction has been very fast, if that shot still blows his head out before he wields his sword.


    Moreover, because the Dragon King''s armor has gathered great strength, the natural disaster creature takes him as the first shooting target. After one shot, there is nothing left.


    "Still not?" Zhou Wen is now deeply aware of the gap between natural disasters and the level of fear.


    He has gained six power blessings of fear level. He can''t even stop an ordinary bullet, let alone the seventh bullet that must be killed.


    However, Zhou Wen is not totally without harvest. With the powerful blessing and the improvement of the sense of Brahma and the emperor, Zhou Wen can probably see the trajectory of the bullet clearly, but he can''t avoid it.


    "It''s strange that when I used the three swords of the emperor to block Yuedu''s bullets before, I was able to block them. Why didn''t I even have time to block an ordinary bullet when I blocked them?" Zhou Wen thought about it for a while and understood why he couldn''t stop it.


    Before he helped Yuedu block bullets, it was actually a kind of anticipation. When he saw the bullet turning, he had already predicted that the bullet would hit Yuedu''s back brain, so he was able to throw the three swords of the emperor ahead of time.


    However, when it was his turn to block the bullet, although he knew that the bullet would definitely hit him, he did not know where it would go. The three swords of the emperor could not stop his family. Without anticipation, if he only relied on his own reaction, he would not have time to block the bullet of natural disaster.


    "The armor of Wuji demon Dragon King can be used by us with the help of the power of eight creatures. This time, we only use six. Next time, we can gather eight to have a try. Maybe we can stop it." Zhou wenpan figured out what kind of companion pet he would use to go to the top.


    While brushing the copy, Zhou Wen is thinking about the bullet track he saw today and the prediction he made when he helped Yuedu block the bullet.


    "The bullets are haunting. Even the shooters can''t see them. It''s not easy to predict. Is there no way to predict the trajectory of bullets in advance without seeing people?" Zhou Wen thought while practicing in the game.


    "Master Wen, what are you doing?" When Ansheng came to find Zhou Wen, he saw that Zhou Wen was doing empty handed gestures there. He didn''t know what he was doing. It was like asking.


    "I''m practicing my sword." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can you practice sword like this? What''s the use of using your fingers? How can you practice really? " Said Anson.


    "I also want to practice with real weapons, but no one has such a fast attack speed, which can make me feel pressure." Zhou Wen is telling the truth, but when he is heard by others, he will feel arrogant.


    Knowing Zhou Wen''s character and knowing that he was not arrogant, Ansheng asked suspiciously, "how fast do you want to go?"


    "It''s almost as fast as the bullet from the natural disaster creature in the dimension of Venus." Zhou Wen said casually that he didn''t think Ansheng could help him find a natural disaster level companion.


    "Only speed is required. Is there any requirement for all aspects of strength?" Anson asked again.


    "No, as long as the speed is fast enough, but with that speed, it must be natural disaster level. No doubt, creatures below natural disaster level can''t have that speed." Zhou Wen said.


    "It doesn''t need to employ people. It can be solved directly by machines. The speed of human beings can''t reach that fast, but machines can. You just need speed, strength and other aspects. If you don''t have requirements, you don''t need too complicated machinery. A flashlight will do Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said: "I''ve thought about that. The speed of light is naturally fast enough, but it''s impossible for a person who uses a flashlight to be so fast. As long as I see him using a flashlight to shine on me, judging from the user''s actions, it''s easy to avoid it."


    "There is a model of a compression accelerator in the military laboratory. Although it is a model, the principle is the same as that of the real machine. As long as you input a good degree in advance, it will emit light smoothly according to the action of the machine. Can''t you judge it?" Said Anson.


    "Is it convenient for me to use it?" Zhou Wenting carefully described the principle of that thing, and felt that this method might be really feasible.


    With Anson came to the military Laboratory of the Japanese army, Zhou Wen began a new round of practice.

 Chapter 1252

    "You call this a model?" Zhou Wen looked at an instrument as big as a tractor in front of him and asked Ansheng strangely.


    "Yes, it''s a model. It''s only a quarter of the size of a real machine. But because it''s used in simulation experiments, its basic theory and functions are similar to those of a real machine. That''s to say, it''s less powerful, and it doesn''t have the functions used in actual operation." Ansheng pointed to the instrument and said: "although the power is a little bit small, but the speed is not enough. You can''t avoid the fear level. If you want to practice, it''s more appropriate."


    "How does this work?" Zhou Wen looked at the instrument like a tractor cockpit and had some headache.


    "Although there is a computer that can set the launch parameters, it is an experimental object after all. In case of emergency, someone still needs to guard the console. But this thing can''t be seen by others at present, so there are only four non staff who have the authority to come here. I can only help you. " Anson enters the console.


    Soon, the front end of the tractor head lights up. In front of it are black crystals in the shape of fences. If you look carefully, you can see that the fences are made up of small hexagonal crystals.


    "Master Wen... I''m going to start shooting... You have to be careful..." Ansheng yelled.


    "Come on." Zhou Wen chose a suitable distance to stand and looked at the crystal end on the opposite side.


    There is no sound and no sign. One of the hexagonal crystals emits a light beam, which is different from the light system skills used by ordinary people. This is the real speed of light.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s chest was hit by light, and his body didn''t move at all.


    The power of the beam is not high, a lot of it is equivalent to the legendary attack strength, even Zhou Wen''s armor can''t be hurt.


    "The speed of light is almost the same as the speed of the bullet in the disaster class." Zhou Wen is very satisfied with the beam speed of the model machine.


    Moreover, those hexagonal crystals are quite gun barrels. Under the operation of Anson, beams will be emitted from different crystals. Because they are controlled by computers, Zhou Wen has no way to predict in advance. He can only react after the beams are emitted.


    He tried many times in a row, but failed every time. Even if Zhou Wen used the demon Dragon King''s armor and the power of fear level companion pet, he could only see the light coming out, but it was still too late to dodge.


    "The speed of light is too fast. At my current speed, I can''t avoid it, even if I want to use the sword to block it, unless the other side directly hits the bullet on the emperor''s sword." Zhou Wen tried again and again, and soon decided that it was impossible to block by speed, unless he was promoted to fear level, and then with the help of eight fear levels of companion pet power, he could react and block the light beam in time.


    "Since we can''t rely on speed, we have to think of another way." While thinking, Zhou Wen tried to block the beam by reaction.


    "Young master Wen, if you want to rely on human reaction and speed, it is not feasible to block the speed of light at this distance. The governor has tried it, and he can''t escape the attack of the speed of light." Said Anson.


    Ansheng is very clear that this kind of attempt is in vain. If the speed is not fast enough, it is not fast enough. There are too many differences. It can not be achieved by hard work.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen also knew that it was impossible to rely on practice alone, but after listening to an Sheng''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, looked at an Sheng and asked, "ah Sheng, what did you say just now?"


    "Master Wen, I don''t have the speed to attack you, but judging from your current speed, it''s impossible to avoid the attack of light speed." To be honest, ah Sheng didn''t say some unrealistic flattery just because he had a good relationship with Zhou Wen.


    "No, you just said that you can''t stop the speed of light at this distance, that is to say, if the distance is far enough, you can stop the speed of light?" Zhou Wen said.


    "If the distance is long enough and there is a time difference, it should be able to stop. However, the distance is too large to be so far apart. And there''s another drawback. At such a long distance, you can''t see the light before it arrives. When you can see the light, it will arrive, so it''s just a hypothesis. " Said Anson.


    "Although it is only a hypothesis, it may not be impossible. It is possible to exchange space for time." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    But as Anson said, the speed of light is too fast, even a tenth of a second, the distance is far enough.


    If you want to get so far away in a short time, interstellar transmission can do it, but in the Venus dimensional field, there is no such a big distance for Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen is good at space power. Maybe he can give it a try and use space skills to distance himself.


    Zhou Wen carefully considered all kinds of abilities of the magic age and the exchange of heaven and earth. Judging from the existing space skills, it is impossible to stretch the space.


    Zhou Wen had seen Jiuyue''s ability to use space stretching before. Since someone can do it, it means that he must have such space skills.


    "Where can I get such a spatial skill?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng what he thought.


    Ansheng thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if this method will work, but we don''t have the dimensional field to produce this kind of spatial skills here. If we have it in other places, it must be very rare. At most, we can buy the skill crystal of myth level, and no one will sell it for fear level."


    "Myth level is OK, where can I buy it?" Zhou Wen thought that Liuyun could train the star stealing hand to the level of fear, and he could also try.


    "I have to go to the fireworks lane of the holy city to try my luck. Only there is the most likely one. Even if other families have one, they will not sell it casually." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the fireworks Lane in the holy city. He has been to the faceless Buddha in fireworks lane before, which is his classmate.


    After listening to Anson''s words, Zhou Wen tried to send a message to classical, explaining that he wanted to buy space skills.


    Before long, classical returned his message: "space skills crystal has, you said that there is no, there will be no one to sell."


    Zhou Wen was disappointed. Although it''s not that there is absolutely no way to create space skills by himself, the difficulty of creating them is just as difficult as that of discovering the periodic law of elements before. It''s possible only by chance and continuous research, not just by thinking about it.


    Who knows that classical has sent a second message: "I know a place that can produce this kind of space skill crystal. The explosion rate is very low. It''s not too troublesome and not afraid of death. You can try it."


    "Where?" Zhou Wen was very happy and asked.


    "West side, time house." Classical soon returned the message.

 Chapter 1253

    Seeing the four words of time house, Zhou Wen''s smile was stiff.


    He has heard of this dimensional field, not only that. It is estimated that there are few people on earth who do not know this dimensional field of time hut.


    Many mainstream media have reported the dimensional field of time house, in which the velocity of time is completely different from the outside world.


    Once someone went in for a short time, and he became a dying old man from a young man. Some old people go in and become babies.


    Moreover, the time and speed of flow vary. Whether you can come out after you go in depends not on your ability, but on your luck.


    For those who are proficient in the power of time system, it may be better to enter the time house, but Zhou Wen is not good at the ability of time.


    "Isn''t time house the dimensional domain of time system? How can you have space skills? " Zhou Wen asked about the details.


    Classical sent the information of the time house to Zhou Wen, which is obviously some confidential information. Many of the contents have not been reported by the media, and many of the details of the time house.


    Although the time house is called a house, there are actually many rooms in it. The time flow rate of each room is different. Some rooms have been explored and know the time flow rate inside.


    In some rooms, the people who went in were not able to come out, so they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Even in a known room, time and velocity are changing.


    The classical space skill crystallization is one of the rooms owned by a mythical creature named time and space piggy.


    According to classical data, the time and Space pig has both time and space skills. After killing the time and Space pig, someone got a space skill. Later, that skill was sold to Dongshi. Dongshi used that skill, and it really has the ability to stretch space.


    Zhou Wen plans to go to the time house to have a look. It''s too risky to enter the time house, but he wants to see if there''s a little hand pattern in the time house.


    If there is a small hand pattern, you can download the copy, then he can brush it freely in the game, and it should not be difficult to get a skill crystal.


    "Master Wen, don''t you practice any more?" Seeing that Zhou Wen was going to leave, Ansheng called to him.


    "I''ll go out first and practice when I come back." Zhou Wen was in a hurry to go to the time house and continued to walk out.


    Anson moved his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    After leaving the base with Zhou Wen, and seeing Zhou Wen''s figure disappear, Ansheng shook his head helplessly: "this guy, don''t you have any normal human entertainment and emotional needs?"


    It''s a long way to go to the Western District, but it''s not too far for Zhou Wen, who has the ability of blinking, and it''s not as risky as others.


    Take ya''er to the west side. It''s time to travel.


    Since the copy of Venus was passed by Yuedu, no other creature has entered it for the time being. All the major forces are making preparations. The most important task is to capture the rogue.


    In addition to getting the accompanying egg of the Dragon turtle, we also want to use the space transmission ability of the rogue to help them pass through the dimensional field of Venus.


    The creatures in space have never appeared again. The angel with black wings has never appeared before.


    "It''s strange that even the monthly reading has come. Why didn''t the black winged angel enter the dimensional field of Venus? Isn''t all living things in space limited? " Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    As a matter of fact, after Wen won the 10th death last week, he thought whether he could get another angel to accompany him. Who knows, the black winged angel never appeared.


    Bingnu and Yutu are released by Zhou Wen. Moying and ya''er sit on the back of the Tuxing beast. It''s not far from the time hut, and there are few people. Zhou Wen releases them all to blow the wind.


    "What is this place? It looks good. " It''s hard to kill demons and let them out. There''s a kind of excitement of just being released from prison. Everything feels fresh.


    "The peninsula of the gods." Zhou Wen replied casually.


    Zhou Wen has been to the place of the gods peninsula before. Medusa and golden halberd are all from here, and the invisibility cloak is also from here.


    The scene of meeting Zhong Ziya at the beginning seemed to be yesterday, but now they are separated from each other, and no one knows if there is any chance to meet in the future.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lucas." Zhou Wen thought of the guy called hero.


    Five years ago, Lucas often sent him messages, but since Zhou Wen was trapped for five years, he has not received any more messages from that guy.


    In a word, Zhou Wen really missed that guy. People like that always make people remember him deeply.


    When I came to a human city nearest to the time house, I saw many people walking on the street with their companions.


    Trolls, elemental elves, sea monsters and so on, all kinds of strange companion pets are dazzling. In contrast, Zhou Wen''s companion pet is more common in appearance.


    "How can I get to the time house?" Zhou Wen took the money to buy some things in the shop, and then asked the boss about the way to the time house.


    He only knew that the time house was in a forest, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "If a stranger goes to the time house, it''s better to ask a guide, otherwise it''s easy to get lost in the strange forest." The boss was very enthusiastic when he saw that Zhou Wen spent a lot of money.


    "Do you have a map?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Yes, it''s cheap. It''s 20 yuan a share, but the path in the strange forest always changes. There''s no difference between having a map and not having a map. Only experienced guides can quickly find the location of the time cabin." The boss took out a map and handed it to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the map and looked at it. The map was very detailed and marked the way to the strange forest. However, although the map in the strange forest was also very detailed, it marked a lot of explanations, saying that sometimes those roads might not exist and could only be used as a reference.


    This is enough for Zhou Wen. After receiving the map, Zhou Wen asked: "which city is Lucas, the hero of the gods Peninsula?"


    "What hero Lucas?" The boss was slightly stunned.


    "It was the famous hero who had killed Medusa before." Zhou Wen was slightly surprised that some people in the gods Peninsula did not recognize Lucas.


    The boss thought about it carefully for a while, and then suddenly said: "it seems that there is such a person, but it was many years ago. Now there are so many heroes. People who lived so long ago can''t remember clearly. Now the most famous hero in the gods peninsula is booth..."

 Chapter 1254

    Zhou Wen had some doubts in his heart. He asked several people and found that they didn''t know Lucas. Even if they did, they just had some impression. Now, no one knows what happened to Lucas.


    "Strange, with Lucas''s character, it should be impossible to live in peace?" Zhou Wen thought about it and sent a message to Lucas, but no one answered him.


    "This guy, can''t something happen?" Zhou Wen looked through the news. All the reports about Lucas were four years ago. After four years, there was no report about him.


    It was as if Lucas had disappeared, but there was no report of what had happened to him.


    Although it''s normal for human beings to die accidentally in this era, it''s still uncomfortable to think that people they know are gone.


    Take the map and go to the strange forest. The strange forest itself is a dimensional field, and the time cabin can be regarded as a part of the strange forest.


    Because strange forest itself is very dangerous, so not many people come here.


    The only good thing about the strange forest is that there are only the dimensional organisms of the flora. Generally, the dimensional organisms of the flora are unable to move. As long as they are not close to a certain distance, there will be no great danger.


    It''s just that the plants are mixed with ordinary plants, so it''s not easy to find them, and it''s normal to approach them by mistake.


    Zhou Wen''s eight senses are extremely keen. It''s not difficult to distinguish the dimensional creatures of the flora. After walking into the strange forest, he immediately found many dimensional creatures of the flora.


    As small as a grass and a mushroom, as big as a giant tree, they may be dimensional creatures.


    In addition, the dimensional organisms of the flora generally do not have a strong flavor. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish which are dimensional organisms and which are ordinary plants.


    Zhou Wen found that some mosses were also dimensional creatures. His heart moved and he called Taisui out.


    Tai Sui found the moss and rushed to it excitedly. He soon swallowed up a large area of moss.


    In recent years, it has been eating Dragon King Gu, and seems to be a bit tired of it. At this time, it changed its taste and seemed very happy.


    Taisui, like a big white ball, is leading the way. There are spores in the air, and they are all swallowed up by Taisui.


    For others, strange forest may be a forbidden area for death, but for Zhou Wen, it''s not so dangerous. It''s similar to his own vegetable field.


    Yaer also picked several dimensional biological flowers, which did not dare to resist and did not attack.


    "The scenery here is very good. It would be better to have some wine." Killing demons is not easy to be released. It''s good to see everything.


    Magic baby didn''t respond at all. She had no interest in beautiful scenery or anything.


    Ice girl holding the smallest shape of the rabbit, looking around, just alert to possible danger, she does not like this place full of vitality, ice and snow world will make her feel comfortable.


    This kind of place, on the contrary, makes bingnv feel uncomfortable. The thought that there are all kinds of bacteria on those plants makes her miserable.


    Zhou Wen compared the map and found that the map was really wrong. Many of the paths and references marked on the map did not exist here.


    Zhou Wen had to use the ability of listening to find the time cabin, but he didn''t find the time cabin within the scope of listening.


    They could only look for it slowly. After a short walk, Tai Sui, who was skipping in front of him, suddenly stopped and stopped at a place.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen several people went over to have a look and found that in front of Taisui was a big tree with a fist sized hole at the root. Taisui seemed to be very interested in that tree hole.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhou Wen''s orders and not daring to act without authorization, I''m afraid it would have been in for a long time.


    Zhou Wen used listening to observe what was in the tree hole, and soon found that the tree hole had been extending toward the deep underground, and the roots below were intertwined, and a big hole appeared more than ten meters below.


    The empty space is quite large. The whole top is the root of a big tree, while there are some strange dimensional creatures under it.


    It''s a mushroom. It doesn''t look like a mushroom. It looks harder than a mushroom.


    It''s not like Ganoderma lucidum. There are some green teeth on the main body of jade.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what dimensional creature it was, but Tai Sui couldn''t wait to get in.


    Its body is much bigger than the mouth of the cave, but Taisui can change its shape at will. Its body changes like a liquid, turns into a slender strip like a snake, and goes in through the mouth of the cave.


    After arriving in the tree cave space, Taisui began to devour those strange creatures, and those strange creatures did not dare to resist, shivering and swallowed by Taisui, without any resistance.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what those things were, but Tai Sui had swallowed them up.


    Taisui directly escaped from the earth below. Before Zhou Wen knew what it had swallowed, Taisui secreted a dark gray substance.


    Not long after, Taisui''s whole body was wrapped up by a layer of black gray things that looked very hard, like a black gray rock ball.


    "Too old?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. It was too sudden and easy for him to adapt.


    Seeing that Taisui didn''t respond and didn''t know when he would be able to complete the evolution, he collected it into the chaos bead first.


    "There''s someone over there." Kill evil to look at a direction in the forest to say.


    "Go and have a look. If someone is there, maybe we can find out where the time house is." Zhou Wen also sensed that there was a group of human beings over there, holding bud to go there.


    Not far away, they saw a group of people coming here. When they saw Zhou Wen and others, they were all on guard.


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to meet the same kind of people in strange forest.


    "Which way is the time house?" Zhou Wen didn''t care what they thought. He asked.


    The old man looked at Zhou Wen for a while, then said, "are you from other places? If you want to go to the time house, you''d better invite a guide, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. "


    "If you can, can you tell me the general direction and location of the time house?" Naturally, Zhou Wen is not afraid of any danger. Unless there are natural disaster creatures, ordinary dimensional creatures can hardly hurt him.


    What else did the old man want to say, but a young man in the team pointed to a direction and said, "the time house is over there. If you are not afraid of death, go ahead."


    Zhou Wen listened to his tone, as if something had happened in the time house.

 Chapter 1255

    "What''s wrong with the time house?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The old man in charge of the team was very kind and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the time hut, but on the only way to the time hut, there''s a terrible cannibal king. Our team suffered a big loss there. You''d better not go any more."


    "Thank you for the reminder, but we still want to see it." Zhou Wen said, looking at a troll accompanying pet behind their team.


    It was a blue skinned troll, four or five meters tall, and looked extremely majestic.


    There was a box on the troll''s back. Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it, but just now there was a sound in the box. Zhou Wen was so sensitive that he suddenly found that there was a woman bound in the box.


    The woman''s hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was sealed. At this time, she seemed to find that there were other people outside, so she desperately hit the inner wall of the box to make a sound, trying to let people find her.


    When Zhou Wenwang saw the box, the old man said, "if you insist on going, you should be careful. We have to go back."


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with that box?" Zhou Wen stopped the old man and asked.


    Although he didn''t like to meddle in his own business, Zhou Wen would not be stingy if he could save people''s lives.


    Of course, before that, Zhou Wen should first find out the whole story, so as not to blame the good man.


    "What''s your business?" The young man glared at Zhou Wen.


    But the old man stopped the young man and said to Zhou Wen, "to be honest, the man in the box is our employer. She paid us to take her to the time house, but now there is a cannibal king on the road, and we can''t get by at all. Several people have died, but she still has to move on. We didn''t want to see her die, so we brought her back by force. "


    "Can I ask her a few words?" Zhou Wen thinks that the old man doesn''t look like a liar, but it''s about human life. It''s better to ask clearly.


    "You don''t want to push an inch." The young people are not happy.


    But the old man stopped the young man''s attack again. He turned to Zhou Wen and said, "of course, what we did was wrong. Since we took money from others, we had to send people to the place even if we died. But this time it was obvious that he was going to die, and there was no point in going on. I''m old and dead, but I can''t watch these young people die with me. We will pay back all the money we have collected, and we will double the compensation. "


    After that, the old man asked someone to put the box down and open it for Zhou Wen to see.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Is it necessary to explain so much to an outsider? " When they went to see the box, the young man complained to the old man.


    The old man said in a low voice: "you are confused. These outsiders know nothing about the strange forest, even the location of the time cabin, but they can walk here safely. There must be a very strong existence among them. They can''t have an impulse with it."


    The young man''s heart was shocked, and then he understood. He took a look at Zhou Wen and others who were looking at the box. He lowered his voice and said, "I see. I''m too careless."


    "You are still young. After more experience, you will be able to see through it. Just think more about it in the future." The old man patted the young man on the shoulder and took him to Zhou Wen and others.


    The box had been opened. It was a woman who had been tied up.


    The old man used to lift the ban on the woman''s mouth, and the woman immediately cried out: "Hatu, you ungrateful bastard, did you take care of you when Lucas was still there? How can you do this to me? "


    "Feiluo, it''s not that we can''t deal with the cannibal king if we don''t send you. If we go, we will die. What''s the point?" The old man spread his hand and said helplessly.


    "You are afraid of death. It''s your own business. Why should you stop me?" Filo struggled to get out of the box.


    But she was tied up like a worm. She couldn''t even stand up. She could only talk in the box.


    "We don''t want you to die, either." The old man explained.


    "I don''t think you want your reputation damaged, do you?" Feiluoleng hum.


    "What''s your relationship with Lucas?" Zhou Wen looked at Feiluo and asked. He was surprised to hear Lucas'' name in Feiluo''s mouth.


    "I''m Lucas''s fiancee. Do you know Lucas?" Feiluo knew that it was because of Zhou Wen that he had a chance to speak. Seeing Zhou Wen asking Lucas, he said quickly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Lucas said about his fiancee. After thinking about it, he asked, "why do you want to go to the time house?"


    "It''s natural to find Lucas. He went to the time house four years ago and never came back. I must find him." Filo gritted his teeth and said, "if you are afraid of death and don''t want to go, just let me go. I''ll go myself. It won''t hurt you."


    "Let her go." Zhou Wen looked at the old man and said.


    "This..." the old man hesitated, although part of the reason was that he didn''t want his employer to die for the sake of his team''s reputation.


    But most of the reasons still don''t want Filo to die. After all, as Filo said, Lucas took care of him before.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take her to the time house." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you know Lucas?" The old man looked at Zhou Wen and asked carefully.


    "Great Lucas, I''m proud to have such a friend." What Zhou Wen said is true. People like Lucas are really worthy of respect.


    The old man was still hesitating. Filo was already happy and said, "let me go, I''ll go with them."


    The old man looked at Zhou Wen for a while, sighed and asked people to open the chains on Feiluo''s body.


    After Feiluo jumped out of the box, he said to Zhou Wen, "what''s your name? Lucas'' friend, I haven''t met you, but I haven''t met you. "


    "My name is Zhou Wen. Maybe he didn''t mention me, but I''m really his friend." Zhou Wen said.


    "Are you Zhou Wen?" When Fei luodun opened his eyes and pointed to Zhou Wen, he asked with surprise and joy.


    "My name is Zhou Wen. What''s the problem?" Zhou Wen wondered why Filo had such a big reaction.


    "Which college did you go to before?" Filo asked one after another.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of sunset college in the east side." Zhou Wen probably guessed that Lucas should have mentioned him in front of Filo before.


    "Ah, that''s right. You''re Zhou Wen. That''s great." Filo was overjoyed.


    "Filo, is he really Lucas'' friend?" The old man asked with some doubts.


    "It''s not just a friend. He''s Lucas'' most admired man. No, Lucas says he''s a great man like God." Filo said solemnly.

 Chapter 1256

    All the people listened for a moment. Many of them, like old people, knew Lucas for many years and knew him very well.


    Lucas is the kind of person who is extremely narcissistic. In his eyes, he is the only hero who can save the world. Although he is not a difficult person to get along with, it is not easy to hear some praise from Lucas.


    What Filo said didn''t sound like Lucas to them.


    "Lucas said he was as great as a God?" The old man looked at Zhou Wen strangely. He didn''t believe that the great Lucas would praise others like this.


    Feiluo ignored the old man and said excitedly to Zhou Wen, "you''re here to save Lucas, right? It''s very nice of you to come


    "Cough, you''re going to the time house. Have you found anything?" Zhou Wen is embarrassed. He finds that he is not a good friend. He knows nothing about what happened to Lucas.


    Filo shook his head and said: "Lucas said that he is the greatest hero, so he must contract the strongest guardian. The most terrible dimension of the gods peninsula is the time house. He did not know where he heard that there was a guardian in the time house, so he decided to go to the time house to contract the guardian."


    "As a result, I never came back. In recent years, I''ve tried every means to organize people to go to the time house to find him, but after all, my ability is limited. There are not many people I can find. After several times, there is no result. I can only find stronger people. But who can I know? This time, I just think that it''s been so many years, and Lucas has little chance of survival. I can''t find a decent strong man to save him, so I just go in myself. It''s best to see him. If I can''t see him, I''ll go with him. "


    Filo told the story about it. Zhou Wen knew that Filo had already made up his mind to die this time. If the old man hadn''t brought her back, she would have died in the time house by now.


    "Now, even Lucas says that you are like a God. You must be able to save him, right?" Filo looks at Zhou Wen expectantly.


    "I will try my best to rescue Lucas." Zhou Wen said this in his mouth, but he knew that Lucas was already in danger.


    Four years is too long. If Lucas is really in danger in the time house, he may have been dead for a long time.


    Filo naturally understood this, but she still held the hope of just in case. In recent years, she has been supported by this hope.


    "Come on, don''t delay any more." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to continue on the road.


    "Feiluo, let''s go and have a look with you." The old man hesitated and said to Filo.


    Although Lucas said that Zhou Wen is his friend, who can guarantee that this young man is really what Lucas said about Zhou Wen? After all, this week Wen looks too young. It seems to be different from Lucas'' great man like God.


    Although he didn''t want to risk his own life, he didn''t want to see Filo cheated.


    "Are you going again now?" Filo looked at the old man unexpectedly.


    "We''ll take you to the cannibal king. If you can''t pass, we can take you back. If you can pass, it''s still a long way to the time house, and it''s faster if someone leads you." Said the old man.


    Filo nodded and did not refuse.


    They set out on the road again. The old man led the way and soon arrived at what they called "cannibal king".


    There is a gorge between the two mountains. The original wide gorge is now filled with a flower.


    The petals of the flower are carved like borneol, crystal clear and shining in the sun.


    "No wonder the old man would call it the king of cannibals. It''s really big enough to say that it''s the king of flowers." Zhou Wen looked at the flower and asked the old man: "how does this cannibal flower eat people?"


    The old man said: "there was nothing in the canyon before. This time, there was such a huge flower. I sent someone to use the companion pet to explore the way. Originally, I just wanted to try to see if the cannibal king would hurt people, but I didn''t expect that..."


    The old man told the story again, and everyone was sad.


    "You didn''t see how those people disappeared?" After the old man finished, the ice girl suddenly asked.


    "No, after the companion pet startled the cannibal king, the companions who were closer to the cannibal King disappeared one after another. We had to take Filo and go back first." Said the old man.


    Bingnu continued to ask, "when they disappear, does the head disappear first, or does the body disappear first?"


    "What''s the difference?" Asked the young man, puzzled.


    "Of course there is a difference." Bingnv didn''t mean to explain. She still looked at the old man.


    The old man thought about it and looked at his companions. Then he said uncertainly, "I remember that the head should have disappeared first, but I only saw the appearance of one companion when he was swallowed up, and the others didn''t see it."


    "It''s the head that disappears first. That''s right. I also saw that their heads disappear, but their bodies seem to be pulled into the air by something, and then soon even their bodies disappear." Said a middle-aged man.


    People who saw it all said that their heads should have disappeared first.


    Ice girl after listening, show thoughtful expression.


    "Do you know the origin of this flower?" Zhou Wen asked bingnv.


    Bingnv nodded slightly: "if I guess correctly, this one is not a cannibal, but a flower house of the flower family."


    "The greenhouse?" Zhou Wen looked at the flower and found that it was a living flower, not a house built in the shape of a flower.


    "The flower house is the shelter of the flower family, just like my iceberg. The real flower family is in the flower. But Huazu has always had little contact with the outside world, and I haven''t seen many Huazu, but it''s basically certain that this is a Huazu. " Bingnu pauses and says, "at this time, there is a flower tribe suddenly arriving on earth, which is obviously very problematic. Maybe it has something to do with the dimensional field of Venus."


    "If it''s a flower tribe, he should be able to see us, right?" Zhou Wen looked at the flower and asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, we can certainly, but generally speaking, the flower tribe should not appear in such places. After the flower tribe came to the earth, it was obvious that it encountered some problems. Maybe it was hurt." Ice female thought to want to say.


    "The injury was just right." Zhou Wen looked at the huge flower house, and he was already thinking about how to capture the flower family.


    "You mean that the flower is not a living thing on earth, but a living thing of different dimensions?" After listening for a while, the old man finally understood, and his face suddenly changed.


    Although the original emperor''s beheading of heaven was a proof of himself for mankind, for ordinary people, heterogeneous creatures still exist as gods.

 Chapter 1257

    In the eyes of ordinary people, heterogeneous creatures are still life bodies beyond the reach of human beings. After all, there is only one emperor, and most of them are just ordinary people.


    "Is there any way to get there?" Feiluo looks at Zhou Wen, uneasy in the heart, for fear that Zhou Wen shakes his head.


    Zhou Wen looked at bingnv and asked, "what do you think?"


    Bingnv replied: "even if the flower clan comes to the world, it can''t be the strong one of huawang level. Moreover, they will be suppressed by the rules of the earth very severely, so there should be no great threat."


    People are a little queer when they listen to bingnu''s talk, because bingnu''s tone is too big. It''s like ordinary people eating a bowl of noodles in a noodle shop on the street. Suddenly, they hear someone at the table eating peanuts and noodles, but they are talking about whether to buy some aircraft carriers this year.


    One side of the kill devil also said: "just small flower clan, if you dare to get in the way, kill directly is, say so much nonsense to do."


    "In that case, let''s go." Zhou Wen said, holding bud and Magic Baby toward the greenhouse.


    Filo gritted his teeth and followed, but others hesitated and did not dare to follow them.


    The old man coughed: "Feiluo, be careful, don''t force it."


    "Without Lucas, there''s no fun in the world. It''s nothing to die for." Feiluo said with a big step to follow up, closely behind Zhou Wen.


    Lucas said that Zhou Wen is the most trustworthy person he has ever met. Lucas believes in Zhou Wen, and Filo is willing to believe it, and she has no other choice.


    Besides Zhou Wen, I''m afraid no one dares to take her to the time house.


    The old man and his friends are watching from a distance. No one dares to keep up with them. It''s not because they are timid and afraid of death. They all have their own families. Many people are the financial pillars of their families and dare not risk their lives.


    Close to the canyon, the petals swayed slightly like a breeze. They looked very nice.


    Most people just think it''s good-looking, but Zhou Wen, bingnv and Shamao see crystal clear stamens sticking out of the greenhouse and attacking them.


    Those stamens are like snakes, with slender body, but the head can be divided into four petals, just like a monster''s big mouth.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to start, the demon killer, who had been itching all over for a long time, rushed up directly. The evil spirit condensed into a knife and cut off the stamens in the air.


    Cut off the stamen, lost the power, suddenly appeared, fell on the ground.


    "He''s scared!" The young man watched in horror.


    Because kill devil with Zhou Wen side, looks like a valet, but don''t want to have such a terrible power.


    The old man looked at the killing devil thoughtfully. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure. He asked the strong man with red nose: "big nose, do you think that guy looks familiar?"


    "When you say that, there are some, but you can''t remember where you met them?" Big nose thought and said.


    "You think so too. Do you think he looks like the guardian who showed his invincible posture in the Rubik''s cube war five years ago?" Said the old man.


    "Five years ago... Guardian... Ah..." big nose screamed, as if he had figured it out and said: "yes, yes, it''s very similar. The guardian''s name is kill demon, right? He seems to be with the Emperor... Yes, yes, it''s him..."


    The old man nodded: "you feel like it too. That''s right. I didn''t expect to see him here. Five years ago, he was already the top guardian. Today, five years later, he will only be stronger. No wonder he is not afraid of alien creatures. "


    "It''s said that the demon killer is the servant of the emperor. Now he''s following Zhou Wen. Is that Zhou Wen..." big nose widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Wen walking towards the greenhouse.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. How old is he? I''m afraid he was only a teenager five years ago. He shouldn''t be the emperor." The old man''s son understood what big nose was saying and thought it was impossible.


    "Yes, if he was older, he might be the emperor. But even if he is not the emperor, he must have a lot of history to be treated like this by a guardian like the slayer. Maybe the elders in his family have something to do with the emperor. " Said the old man.


    Big nose and others think so. No wonder they guess that Zhou Wen five years ago was so young that no one believed that a teenager could reach that point and kill the emperor as if he were the master of the universe.


    Killing demons is a magic power. The demons are transformed into a hundred meter sword, which cuts into the flowery house in the valley. It is necessary to split the flowery house directly and kill a thoroughfare to heaven.


    It seems to feel the terror of killing demons. The flower house in the valley shakes violently, and the stamens like Tongguang snake stretch out and roll to the magic sabre.


    However, under the evil spirit of killing demons, the stamens were cut off with a knife. The dense stamens were not able to block the evil spirit sabre, and were all cut off.


    Click!


    The evil spirit big knife cut on the petal, and cut a huge crack.


    The powerful magic knife, about to split to the bottom of the petals, was finally blocked.


    Zhou Wenning looked around and saw a girl like a flower fairy sitting in the stamen. Her eyes looked like petals, silver, and her gauze was translucent, just like a heavenly garment.


    A pair of jade hands blocked the evil gas sabre, which was as strong as killing the devil, and they didn''t continue to cut it.


    The girl, holding the magic sabre in her hands, stood up slowly, with long and straight jade legs. With her movements, the flower house converged and closed, and turned into a flower dress, which gathered on the girl, making her look more beautiful and noble.


    In the eyes of killing demons, the killing opportunity flashed, and the evil spirit constantly poured into the magic knife, which made the power of the magic knife stronger and stronger, but it was never able to cut down.


    "Do you know him?" Zhou Wen asked bingnv.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s the Huazu." Bingnv said.


    "That will do." Zhou Wen directly condenses the sword pill and makes it shoot at the women of Hua nationality.


    The woman of Hua nationality is fighting against the demon killing with all her strength. She has no more strength to deal with the sword pill. She is directly pierced by the sword pill. With her body, she bumps into the mountain wall behind her.


    Filo and others can''t see the battle of fear level, they only see the killing demon rush to the greenhouse, and then the greenhouse disappears.


    As soon as Zhou Wen waved his hand, the wall of the mountain collapsed. A beautiful woman''s chest was pierced by a crystal sword and nailed to the wall.


    "It''s really fear level. He''s still so young." The old man sighed.


    Feiluo was overjoyed and said: "Lucas really didn''t cheat me. Zhou Wenshi is too strong. Maybe he can really save Lucas."

 Chapter 1258

    Hua nationality women''s chest is constantly flowing out transparent blood, but their clothes are gradually withering, and their eyelids have been unable to open. It seems that they are going to die soon.


    Zhou Wen wants to go over and see if he can pick up something from her.


    At least it''s from a different dimension. Maybe there''s something precious about it.


    Bingnu also went with Zhou Wen. Just as Zhou Wen was about to search for something, bingnu saw something on the neck of the flower girl. Suddenly, her pupils shrank and she said to Zhou Wen in an urgent voice: "don''t let her die, save her."


    "What''s the matter, yes?" Zhou Wen looks at bingnv with some doubts. He has asked bingnv before. Bingnv says she doesn''t know her.


    "No, there''s no time to explain. Save her first. Don''t let her die. I''ll explain to you later." Bingnu looks very worried.


    It''s rare for Zhou Wen to have such an expression on bingnu, and Huazu women are dying. It''s too late to save them, and there''s no time to ask again.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen pulled out the sword pill and used the power of the emperor at the same time. At the moment when the Huazu woman fell down, her fist mercilessly hit her chest and made a hole in the wound that had been penetrated by the sword.


    Feiluo looks at Zhou Wen with some doubts. She hears that bingnu asks Zhou Wen to save her, but Zhou Wen is cruel.


    Other people are also puzzled to look at Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen a punch to the flower woman''s chest, the body hit on the mountain wall, the mountain wall are broken to a large area.


    But the next scene made Filo''s eyes widened. The Hua woman, who was punched through her chest by Zhou Wenyi, healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, she was as good as before.


    As soon as the Huazu women had just recovered, bingnu made a direct effort to freeze the Huazu women and seal them in the ice.


    Zhou Wen looked at bingnv, not knowing what she meant. He wanted to save her and seal her.


    Ice girl uses a strange ability to directly transmit her voice to Zhou Wen''s ear, and no one else can hear her voice.


    "I''m afraid we''re in big trouble." Bingnu didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to ask, so she continued: "this flower girl has tears from the flower god. She must have a very close relationship with the flower god. If you kill her, the flower god will be angry. At that time, we are afraid that we will have to face the great terror that can''t be predicted. But we can''t let her go. We almost killed her as we did before. If we let her go, she''ll bear a grudge. We''ll be in more trouble then. "


    "Flower God?" Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of Flower God exists, but looking at bingnv''s expression, the other party seems to have a very high position in different dimensions.


    Bingnu explained in a voice that only Zhou Wen could hear: "among the strong people of different dimensions, the flower gods can be ranked among the top five, and there are many strong people in the flower family. If they are desperate to come, it will be a catastrophe."


    Zhou Wen used his space ability to send his voice to bingnv''s ear: "will the flower god be desperate for a people who will enter the earth? It''s going to cost a lot, isn''t it? "


    According to Zhou Wen, the people sent to the earth in recent years are just cannon fodder. Most of them are just guardians, not pure creatures of different dimensions.


    Bingnu said with a bitter smile: "the bad thing is that this flower girl is not an ordinary flower girl. The tears of the flower god are very rare among the flower girls. Only a few very special flower girls are given the tears of the flower god by the flower girls. If the flower clan with the tears of the flower god is threatened, the flower god can sense it, which is the final protection to protect their lives. Because this is the earth, and the barrier between the different dimensions is too strong, so the flower god may not be aware of it. But once she dies, the God of flowers will feel something, and then it will be a big trouble. "


    "Even if she could sense it, she didn''t know who killed her, did she?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If it''s that simple, that drop of tears of the flower god is not simple. Although I just heard that I don''t know the specific use of tears of the flower god, we can''t kill her without being found. At least in different dimensions, no one dares to kill the flower family who has tears of the flower god." Bingnv''s sick now.


    She didn''t expect that she would have the tears of flower god if she had a flower race on the earth.


    With the tears of the flower god, the flower clan has nothing to eat. Why do they come to the earth? There are hundreds of millions of Huazu people. They have a lot of cannon fodder. I never thought that such a guy came.


    "What shall we do?" Zhou Wen doesn''t like trouble, which is obviously a big one.


    "I don''t know what to do. I can''t kill her, but it''s not easy to let her go." After a pause, bingnv said, "well, let''s take her to see if we can find a way to do her ideological work and draw her over."


    "What kind of guys are the flower people who have the tears of Flower God? This doesn''t seem to be very strong. " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "It''s possible for the future God of flowers, or the descendants of the flower clan whom the God of flowers values, or even the daughter of the God of flowers. I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. I don''t know which one it is." Bingnv just feels like eating a fly.


    "Take it first." With a wave of his hand, Zhou Wen collected the Frozen Flower women into the chaos beads.


    However, Zhou Wen was not too worried. If it had been so easy to conquer the earth, they would have occupied the earth for themselves. How could they have done so many things today.


    No matter how strong the flower god is, it is not so easy to come to the earth.


    However, this flower girl can stay alive. Such an important person may be able to find out more information about different dimensions.


    "Come on, let''s go to the time house." Zhou Wen said and went on.


    The ability to kill and save people is just between waving. It''s really shocking. The old man ran over with people and continued to lead the way for Zhou Wen. He didn''t dare to neglect them, but he was more restrained between words and deeds.


    Even when Filo talked to Zhou Wen again, he didn''t dare to be as spontaneous as before.


    Bingnu didn''t speak any more all the way. She was having a headache about how to deal with the Huazu girl. It didn''t seem to be easy for her to make people look like that when she came up.


    Along the way, there were no more big things and some small troubles. As a guide, the old man with a group of subordinates could solve them. They were very familiar with this place.


    After driving for two or three hours, Zhou Wen finally saw the legendary time house.

 Chapter 1259

    "Time house really deserves its reputation!" Zhou Wen looked at the time house and finally knew why it was called.


    On a big tree in the forest, there is a small tree house. The building material of the tree house is the logs in the forest.


    On the top of the tree house, there are also plants like Parthenocissus, which make the whole wooden house look full of vitality.


    If it wasn''t for Filo, they were sure that this was the time house. If only Zhou Wen came by himself, he might think that this was a temporary residence built by hunters. It was too small. From the outside, it could accommodate two or three adults at most.


    The door of the hut is nailed with wooden board. It looks like there are many gaps. There is a plaque with bark hanging on the door. The shape is not the same. You can see insect eyes and growth rings.


    On the plaque, there was a line of "sweet wooden house".


    Zhou Wen has seen these words on the Internet before. Many people are speculating about the meaning of "sweet". However, after thinking about all kinds of Western myths, they have not come up with what "sweet" is.


    Some people guess that Tiantian is the name of a creature, and time house belongs to it.


    Some people speculate that for mythical creatures, time house is like candy.


    Some people speculate that there is some kind of candy hidden in this wooden house, which can be promoted immediately after eating. Anyway, there are all kinds of guesses, but no one really knows why it is called.


    People are more used to call it time house. After all, the name of sweet wooden house is not suitable for such a terrible place, and it''s not pleasant to call.


    Zhou Wen looked at the wooden house. He was not in a hurry to get in. It was useless to be in a hurry. Lucas had been missing for four years. He was dying early. He was not in a hurry to die.


    Around the wooden house, hoping to find the little hand pattern.


    In a place like time house, going in in reality is tantamount to taking a chance with your life. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to get out of the fear level.


    Even the time system strongmen like Dongshi are the crystallization of space skills bought from others, rather than the crystallization of skills when they enter the time cabin. You can imagine how terrible this place is.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. At that time, on the wooden board on the roof of the hut, Zhou Wen found the pattern of small hands.


    The pattern of the little hand was carved on the bark of the board. It became a bit blurred under the wind and rain, and it was like a child''s graffiti.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the little hand holding the wooden house. The mobile phone immediately entered the download picture, and pretended to take a few pictures in other places.


    "Shall we go in now?" Filo asked Zhou Wen that she knew she was not competent, but this time she had planned to go in. If she couldn''t find Lucas, she wanted to spend the rest of her life in the time cabin.


    "We don''t go in for the time being. We need to make some preparations." Zhou Wen plans to wait until the copy of the time cabin is downloaded, and then go in and have a look in the game first.


    It''s against the original intention of saving people in such a dangerous place, if you take people in at will, and Lucas doesn''t come back, and will accompany so many lives.


    Although Filo wants to go in immediately, she knows that there is no Zhou Wen. Even if she goes in, the possibility of rescuing Lucas is very small. She can only wait patiently.


    "Thank you for bringing us here. If you have something to do, you can go back first." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    The old man quickly said, "don''t worry. The strange forest is unpredictable. When you come back, the way will be different. Only people who are very familiar with you can find a way out by experience. We will take you out after you and Filo rescue Lucas."


    Zhou Wen was about to say something, but he suddenly frowned slightly and looked deeper into the strange forest.


    After a while, Zhou Wen looked back and asked the old man, "are there any dimensional animals in the strange forest?"


    "No, they''re all dimensional creatures of the plant family. We''ve never seen dimensional creatures of the animal family before. Only there are some dimensional creatures in the form of animals in the time cabin, but they''re not real animals, they''re puppets in the shape of animals." Said the old man.


    "That''s strange." Zhou Wen looked into the depths of the strange forest, and his face became dignified.


    He heard a strange gasp. With his hearing, he could only hear the gasp as if it were something or nothing. It gave people a very dangerous feeling and made Zhou Wen feel palpitating.


    "Strange forest is not peaceful. You''d better go back first." Zhou Wen turned to the old man and said.


    Although I don''t know where it is, Zhou Wen can be sure that there must be some terrible creature in this strange forest.


    Now that the creature doesn''t appear doesn''t mean it won''t.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen feels that the creature seems to be peeping at them. It''s just a feeling. Zhou Wen can''t be sure where the creature is.


    "You can rest assured that my father has been walking in the strange forest for decades, and he has never encountered any animal like alien creatures. There are some dimensional plants that can move. The most common one is the magic tree man, whose roots can move in the earth and stone." The old man''s son said, summoning a demon tree man companion pet, looks like a long eyes and strange tree, the trunk is as thick as a water tank.


    "It''s not the magic tree man, it''s some kind of animal." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly. He was sure that the gasping sound was from animals.


    Most of these people have been living in the strange forest for at least ten years, and have never seen any animal dimensional creatures. Naturally, they don''t believe what Zhou Wen said.


    But they didn''t dare to refute what Zhou Wen said, but they didn''t think that Zhou Wen didn''t want to use them.


    The old man said with a smile, "let''s go back first."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Zhou Wen stared at the depth of the forest with a dignified look. He already felt that the breath was approaching.


    But he didn''t find the trace of the creature. With his sensing ability, he could only hear the breath approaching, but he couldn''t find the other person''s location, which made him very alert.


    The old people have some doubts and don''t know what Zhou Wen means.


    At this time, demon killer and bingnu also felt something. They looked around and heard the gasp. Like Zhou Wen, they couldn''t tell where the gasp came from.


    Ya''er leans in Zhou Wen''s arms and seems to be afraid.


    The devil baby was not afraid at all. His big eyes were fixed on a direction deep in the forest. He seemed to be looking at something.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated, and a large area of trees broke in the distance, and rows of trees fell down, like dominoes, which had been overwhelming.

 Chapter 1260

    With a large number of trees falling down, a clearing appeared in the forest. Filo and others also heard the depressing gasp, but their eyes could see nothing.


    "Fear creatures?" The old man''s face changed slightly.


    Zhou Wen, bingnu and others know that things are not so simple. If Shengfang were an ordinary creature of fear level, they would have seen each other for a long time. However, until now, they can''t see anything. Only the panting sound reverberates in their ears, which seems to be a beast killing red eyes and eating people.


    Killing demons erupts a terrible evil spirit, which rushes towards the open space of the forest like the tide. He doesn''t see where the other party is, so he wants to use this method to force the other party out.


    However, after the fierce evil spirit, all the trees and plants were crushed, but there was still no trace of each other. Only the breath that made people suppress to the extreme came from time to time, which almost made people crazy.


    Zhou Wen had already opened the great Brahma and had been watching everything around him, but he didn''t find it either.


    He has rich experience in killing demons. If he failed to make a trial, he immediately launched a second attack. But this time, instead of using a large range of magic Qi, he roared up to the sky and made a kind of magical sound with the spirit of killing.


    The evil sound spread in all directions. When the old man and Filo heard the evil sound, they covered their ears and fell to the ground. Soon they began to bleed, roll in pain and scream.


    If you continue, you can''t find your opponent. I''m afraid all the people on your side are going to die, so Zhou Wen has to stop the demonic attack.


    Kill evil to have to stop, frown to say: "should not be invisible ability, if it is invisible ability, my demon sound touches it, should have feedback."


    Zhou Wen saw Filo and they crawled out of the ground. Although they looked very embarrassed, there was no big problem. He knew that killing demons should be to deliberately control the killing power of demonic sound, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    "It''s not invisible, but it can''t be seen. What kind of ability is it?" In fact, Zhou Wen is not asking about killing demons, but thinking about it himself.


    "As far as I know, there are several possibilities, such as demons, nightmares, ghosts and other creatures, which can achieve this effect. However, these creatures are not aggressive and pay more attention to spiritual attack. The attack that destroyed the forest just now is a real power type. I can''t think of any creature that can have both these two abilities."


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect what ability it would be, but he also had his own way to summon out his army of note elves. Tens of thousands of note elves flew around and filled all the nearby areas.


    No matter what kind of creature the other party is, if they want to come over, they always have to pass through the region of note spirit, and then they will be exposed naturally.


    Seeing numerous note elves covering a large area, Filo felt relieved. At least in this case, it made them feel safe in the note elves area.


    Even if it''s dangerous, the note elves are killed first.


    But they obviously underestimated the horror of the creature. The musical note spirit was not touched, but a member of the guide group suddenly disappeared.


    The man stood not far from the old man. In a flash, he suddenly disappeared, as if he had learned to blink.


    But it was like a terrible gasp in the old man''s ear, but let the old man know that it was not the man who learned to blink, but the terrible creature who took it away.


    Zhou Wen, Bing Nu and Sha Mo look very ugly. People disappear not far away from them. They can''t find each other.


    Zhou Wen suspected that the other was a tiny dimensional creature, but using the micro observation ability of Brahma, no special microorganism was found nearby.


    "You have to get out of here at once and go separately." Ice girl suggested.


    Even if the enemy doesn''t know where he is, there is no way to fight this war. He can only be beaten passively. If he stays, he will be dead.


    "What''s the hurry? If we die a few more people, we will be able to catch it." Kill evil coldly of say, such of match let him some get angry.


    By dead, he meant the guides, not just killing demons. Zhou Wen and bingnu also saw that the creature didn''t attack them first, but was looking for the weak guides. They were also scrupulous. They should not attack them first.


    The life and death of those guides will not be taken into consideration.


    If you can be a guide in a place like strange forest, you can''t live long if you''re slow witted. Those guides are all human beings. If you don''t know that it''s a dead end to stay now, you don''t have any hesitation at the moment. You''re going to run towards the future and plan to run away one by one.


    Kill Devil want to stop them to escape, but was stopped by Zhou Wen.


    "Come back." Zhou Wen asked the demon baby to take back the killing demon. At the same time, he also asked bingnv and Yutu to return to the chaotic bead. Yaer was also sent into the chaotic bead by him.


    Feiluo gritted his teeth and rushed to the time house.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to grab in the air, sucked Filo back and threw it directly into the chaos bead.


    Only Zhou Wen and Moying were left in the same place. Zhou Wen did this because he found that Moying seemed to be able to see the creature.


    Magic Baby''s eyes have been turning, the position she is looking at, there is no longer a wheezing sound.


    "Can you see where it is?" Zhou Wen asked Moying.


    Magic Baby nodded slightly, then shook his head: "can only feel where it is, can not see."


    "Left." The devil baby said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood and moved to the right.


    Boom!


    A huge hoof print is just where Zhou Wengang is now. The pit is as big as a room.


    Zhou Wen, holding the golden ares gun in his hand, hit the top of the hoof mark with one shot, but he didn''t hit anything. He didn''t feel the other''s position.


    "Behind." The devil baby said again.


    Zhou Wen blinked again. The position he was standing just now was attacked again. It seemed that something like a knife had been cut across the air, and all the trees nearby had been cut off like grass.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen''s face is not good-looking. In such a fierce battle, he still can''t feel the existence of the other side.


    However, the opponent is obviously a creature with very strong power, not a spirit with very weak attack power.


    Fortunately, the demon baby can sense where the other party is and act as the eye of Zhou Wen. A special battle is launched in the strange forest.

 Chapter 1261

    Zhou Wen, holding two golden guns, kept shooting at the location determined by the demon baby, but no bullet could hit the target.


    His opponent not only couldn''t see it, but also didn''t seem to have a real body. In the constant attack, Zhou Wen felt like he was fighting with the air.


    However, the other side''s attack has real and powerful destructive power. If it wasn''t for the magic baby to help Zhou Wen judge the position, I''m afraid Zhou Wen would not know how many heavy blows he had suffered.


    The three kinds of golden spears were useless. Zhou Wen directly put away the golden spear, summoned the emperor''s sword and Shura sword, and continued to fight against the air.


    Zhou wenlai also looked forward to whether the emperor''s sword could play a special role, but unfortunately found that the emperor''s sword could not hurt his opponent.


    As the battle continued, Zhou Wen suddenly felt his hand sank. The blade of Shura sword seemed to have crossed from something. Then Zhou Wen found that red blood appeared on the blade.


    "Hit it?" Zhou Wen was filled with surprise and joy.


    However, I didn''t find any sign of my opponent. The blood on the blade disappeared quickly, as if it had never existed.


    Zhou Wen immediately began to think about why the Shura sword suddenly hit a knife. Before that, he had cut thousands of knives, but he couldn''t hit it. Why did he hit it.


    Coincidence? Obviously not.


    "Is it the fortune and fortune of Asura of heaven?" What Zhou Wen thought for the first time was naturally the most special ability of Asura of heaven.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I think it may not be so simple. Luck will only produce a certain probability when it is possible to hurt the opponent.


    The opponent''s body seems to be nihilistic. If he can''t even chop, there will be no problem of hitting.


    "It''s not the function of lucky attribute. Is it the five failures of heaven and man?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Asura of heaven has the ability of five failures of heaven and man. Although Zhou Wen didn''t feel the use of these two abilities in the state of Shura sword all the time, now in this situation, Zhou Wen thinks that it is probably these two abilities that make him hurt an enemy who seems to be nonexistent.


    After a while, Zhou Wen got another cut. This time, it was shorter than before.


    Zhou Wen is more and more sure that it must be the five failures of big and small heaven and man that have played a role. Otherwise, if we just fight for luck, the probability should be almost the same, and there won''t be too much deviation.


    Now, Zhou Wenming feels that he is more and more likely to hit his opponent. In all probability, the five failures of heaven and man have an effect on him.


    With the increase of Zhou Wen''s chopping times, although we still can''t see the existence of the strange creature, we can feel that the other party is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Finally, when Zhou Wen cut it down again, he heard a scream. A creature fell into a pool of blood on the ground, and half of his head was cut off.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully and found that the creature was not as big as he thought, and it was more than two meters high. The lower part of the body was a horse, the upper part was a man, but the arms were blades. The whole body was made of metal. Inside his body, there were many mechanical gears and parts, which looked strange and mysterious, and had the feeling of a mechanical creature.


    The metal body couldn''t stop the sharp edge of Asura''s knife. All kinds of mechanical parts fell out, and soon Zhou Wen found a piece of dimensional crystal.


    It was a strange metal crystal, shaped like a metal pocket watch, and the pointer was turning.


    Zhou Wen touched it with his finger and immediately saw its information.


    Crystal of time and space Bandits: fear level.


    Requirements: time system fear, space system fear, physique 81, vitality 81, strength 81, speed 81.


    "It turns out that this guy is called the time and space bandit. He''s afraid of both time and space. I don''t know what kind of skill this skill crystal will be. Will it be an ability that people can''t feel or see? It''s a pity that I don''t have the power of fear in the time system... And so on... And maybe I don''t have the chance... If I can use the demon body and the demon age at the same time, I can use the demon body to become a creature in the time system. With the space power of the demon age, can I meet the requirements? " Zhou Wen looked at the body of the space-time Bandit on the ground.


    The demon God body can only simulate the living creature, dead certainly has no way.


    "When you go into the time house later, you will definitely meet time creatures. Try again at that time." Without feeling any other danger, Zhou Wen let bingnu out.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t let Feiluo out, lest she impulsively want to enter the time cabin to find Lucas.


    Zhou Wen also wants to save Lucas, but if he is not sure, he will be in danger and waste more time.


    It is Zhou Wen''s style to plan before moving. Zhou Wen thinks that it is not fear of death.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen points to the space-time Bandit on the ground and asks bingnv and the demon killer.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen or heard of this creature." Ice girl and kill evil all say to have never seen, they even haven''t heard of the name of time and space big thief.


    Zhou Wen saw that the time and space robber seemed to be very special, and the corpse did not disappear like ordinary creatures, as if his body itself had been scared, and all the parts were afraid.


    This is very similar to the ice dragon king. Such fear creatures are rare among fear creatures, which are quite special.


    I summoned my favorite Companions to see if anyone is interested in these things.


    It is obvious that Moying is not interested in this pile of metal parts and fragments. Among the accompanying pets that can be evolved, Jingting and Bajiao fairy have no response.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the blaster was interested in the metal parts. He went to a part, picked up a part, and began to draw on himself. It seemed that he wanted to put it on himself.


    It''s just a half day''s demonstration, but it can''t be installed.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen simply sent the pile of parts and the blasting demon into the chaos bead, and let him do it slowly, in case he could make something.


    After such a period of time, the copy of time house has already been downloaded, but the name of time house in the game is not time house, but sweet wooden house.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to call it anything. After taking back bingnv and demon killer, he immediately starts the copy and enters the game.


    The bloody villain entered the cabin and came to the inside of the cabin. What he saw was similar to the information he found on the Internet. In the small cabin, there were wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds and a Trojan horse, which looked like a small cabin for children.

 Chapter 1262

    As soon as he entered the hut, Zhou Wen felt a strange force coming on him, and his body was aging rapidly.


    Because the time flow rate of the time hut is not fixed, Zhou Wen found that the time flow rate of the hut he entered this time is quite fast, and his body is aging very badly.


    At the moment, he did not dare to hesitate any more and rushed directly to a wooden door on the back wall of the wooden house.


    From the outside, the time cabin is just a wooden house, but actually there are many rooms inside. Through the wooden door, there is a corridor behind it. Behind the corridor, there are a row of four wooden house doors. In the last door, there may be space-time piglets.


    In reality, time and space pigs occasionally appear, not necessarily. Whether there are time and space pigs in the game every time needs to be tested by Zhou Wen.


    When he rushed into the wooden door, he saw a corridor, but the speed of time in it was faster than that in the wooden house. Zhou Wen switched too much to stop his bloody villain from aging.


    Before we got to the last wooden door, the bloody villain had already aged and died.


    "It seems that there is no way to use blink skill in the time cabin. It''s not limited by rules. It''s chaotic in time and space. Using space transfer skill, I don''t know where to send it." Zhou Wen was reborn again and entered the time cabin.


    Fortunately, there is no 24-hour time limit. Zhou Wen can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After going in again, the flow of time in the wooden house was much slower this time, so that Zhou Wen had enough time to enter the corridor, and the flow of time in the corridor was not very fast.


    Zhou Wen is not happy because of this. If he just wants to brush the skills of time and space piggy, he can go back now.


    But now he wants to save Lucas in reality. The flow of time in the time cabin is so irregular that he can still try his luck in the game. Do you want to try his luck in reality?


    If luck is not good, the flow of time is too fast, I''m afraid I can only die in it.


    There are four wooden doors in the corridor. There is a wind chime hanging on each wooden door, and two words are written on each wind chime.


    "Past, future, present, chaos." Seeing that these words are the same as those on the Internet, Zhou Wenjian no longer hesitates and pushes open the last wooden door with chaotic words.


    The space inside the wooden door is chaotic. Even if the door is open, you can''t see what''s inside. You can''t even listen to it and see the power of Brahma.


    Zhou Wen can only go in by himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the companion pet to explore, but the time house. Behind each wooden door is an independent space-time. If he sends the companion pet in, the companion pet will lose contact with him. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside and can''t play the role of exploring.


    After stepping into the as like as two peas in the chaos, Zhou Wu appeared in front of a wooden house, wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden tables and Trojan horses, just like the previous hut.


    No, in this hut, there is a small pig carved from wood. It is not big, only the size of a piglet. It looks fat and very cute.


    "Time and Space pig!" Before Zhou Wen came and was happy, his body suddenly aged to death, and the game screen went black.


    "The time flow of chaos hut is too fast. The time of breathing just now has passed for at least one or two hundred years. If you go in reality, you are not lucky. If you enter a room with extremely fast time flow, you don''t even have a chance to escape." Zhou Wen looks more and more heavy.


    He knew that he had to find a way to make taking chances a way he could control. Otherwise, going in would be like buying lottery tickets with his life.


    "But even the taishangkaitianjing can''t stop the change of time flow. I''m not good at the power of time system. How can I avoid being affected by time flow?" Zhou Wen did not think of a good way.


    Entering the time cabin again, I had bad luck this time. I felt that the bloody villain was getting old quickly when I entered the door. When he pushed the door and entered the corridor, the bloody villain was getting old.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and summoned the chaotic egg, a ball like an eggshell, which wrapped the bloody villain inside.


    Chaos egg is still myth level, and it is pure defense ability. Even if it can work, Zhou Wen can''t move when he stays in chaos egg. If he uses it, it''s useless.


    So originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to use it, but after trying all kinds of forces, he found it difficult to stop the change of time, so he had to try.


    This trial really turned out to be successful. In the chaotic egg, the bloody villain did not continue to grow old. It was just a mythical chaotic egg, which completely blocked the time flow outside.


    "It''s really OK, but after using chaos egg, I can''t move. I can only stay in it, even if it''s not affected." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was also an opportunity.


    He is going to try to promote chaos first order to the level of fear. Maybe he will just be able to be so passive in the chaos egg.


    It''s quite difficult. After being trapped for a hundred years, chaos first order is the shortest way for Zhou Wen to think. Otherwise, he would not have been afraid until now.


    The difficulty of "chaos first order" is no less than that of Tao Jue. Moreover, it''s a little uncomfortable. It''s that this Yuanqi Jue is not aggressive at all. The artistic conception of Yuanqi Jue itself determines that it''s an extremely passive force.


    Although Zhou Wen is not a very active person, he can''t stand that kind of extremely passive thought.


    From the artistic conception of Zhou Wen, if we compare chaos first order to a person, then he is the kind of person who is beaten on the left face by others. He is not only not angry, but also smiles and sends the right face to be beaten.


    This kind of artistic conception is not suitable for Zhou Wen''s character, so even if he wants to learn, he is very slow to understand, and even does not want to practice.


    "After all, we have to pass this pass." Zhou Wen thinks that this is an opportunity. Anyway, he has to practice sooner or later. He just takes this opportunity to see if he can turn it into fear.


    The time velocity characteristic of time cabin is helpful to understand the first order of chaos.


    In the high-speed flow of time, Zhou Wen constantly portrays and understands the first order of chaos, but the harvest is not as big as he imagined. This vital energy formula is really not suitable for him. If it wasn''t for the role of the mystical Sutra, it would be impossible for Zhou Wen to even get started.


    Without any progress, Zhou Wen had to retreat from the chaos egg first. After being killed by the time house, he bled into the game again. He planned to brush the skills of the time and Space pig first, or explore all four rooms to see if he could use the demon body to become a dimensional creature of the time system, and then learn the skills of the time and space robber.


    If it''s a time skill, you may be free to enter and leave the time house without fear.


    Tried three or four times, and finally alive again into the chaos cabin, which was lying in the time and Space pig.

 Chapter 1263

    This time, the flow of time in the chaos cabin is not too high, at least it won''t let the bloody villain die immediately.


    Because he didn''t know how much time flow was, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to waste his time. Holding a pair of gold guns, he was shooting at the time-space pig.


    Time and Space pig immediately had a reaction, staring at the bloody villain with wide eyes. Strange things happened. The golden bullet seemed to be cast a slow action magic, and it became very slow, as if it could take off the golden bullet.


    "What a powerful space skill. Is this the legendary space stretching?" Zhou Wen has some surprises. The Space pig is only a myth level, and has a certain influence on the fear level bullets, which shows that this skill is really strong.


    Unfortunately, the mythical level is the mythical level. Even if it can slow down the bullet, it still can''t see where the bullet is, and it is soon blasted by Zhou Wen''s random gun.


    To Zhou Wen''s dismay, the first time he killed spatiotemporal piggy, he only exploded a piece of crystal with vitality, and then there was nothing left.


    Fortunately, the copy of the time cabin can be swiped unlimited, not more than a few times at a time. The only uncertainty is how long the piggy can refresh.


    Don''t want to waste this copy, Zhou Wen turned away from the chaos hut, looked at the remaining three huts, hesitated which one to enter to have a look.


    Although the death rate of chaos hut is also very high, there is still a chance of survival after all. However, the people who enter the other three huts are basically not alive. Occasionally, some people come out alive, and the descriptions of the other three huts are also different, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "The road of the future depends on myself after all. Now it''s in my hands. The only thing that can''t be changed is the past. I''ll go into the past hut and see what''s in it." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen directly pushed open the wooden door and went into the past hut.


    In the moment of entering the past hut, Zhou Wen found himself in the terrible high-temperature magma. Fortunately, the bloody villain was wearing Dragon King armor, and the magma of this degree would not hurt him.


    But the next second, a giant suddenly appeared between the magma, opened his mouth, and devoured Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen quickly moved up and away from the giant.


    Standing in the air, Zhou Wen found that there were magma and volcanoes all around him, and he didn''t know where they were. In the magma river below, a man with a dragon tail, a dragon head, a dragon horn on his head, and a huge human like monster on his face stood in the magma with a black flame fork, staring at him.


    He was the monster who wanted to devour the bloody villain just now. Seeing Zhou Wen appear in the air, the flame fork in the monster''s hand was raised, and the whole world suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The red flame rose up like a tsunami.


    Zhou Wen used the golden double gun to shoot at the monster, at the same time, he quickly retreated to avoid the monster''s attack.


    However, the speed of the fire was even more terrible than Zhou Wen''s imagination. In an instant, it flooded the whole world. Even though the bloody villain used the blink, the screen was still black when he came out, and the game ended with death.


    Just now, the battle was too fierce. Zhou Wen saw the warning box in the game, which indicated the danger again and again! DANGER! DANGER!


    "It''s a natural disaster, and he looks a little familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere." Zhou Wen must have never seen such a strong dimensional creature, otherwise he would never forget it.


    Nine times out of ten, this sense of familiarity is due to having seen similar things in some places. So Zhou Wen recalled it carefully and finally remembered where he had seen similar creatures.


    It''s not a real creature, but when Zhou Wen checked the data of huoshentai, he checked a lot of information about Huoshen.


    The fire god in Eastern myth and legend is actually not just one, but there are many different legend of Fire God. The terrorist creature just saw is very much like the legendary Fire God who has defeated the simultaneous interpreting of Water God.


    Gonggong knocked down buzhoushan, which led to a great collapse in the world. The terror of his strength can be imagined, but Huoshen zhurong was able to defeat him, and his divine power was naturally stronger.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that the monster he met just now was like Zhu Rong, the God of fire in mythology.


    "This is the west side, and the copy is also the copy of the west side. Can''t there be any mythical characters in the east side? It should just look like it. But in the copy of time house, there are natural disaster creatures. It''s unscientific. How can there be such powerful creatures? " Zhou Wen thinks this is too exaggerated.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t seen many copies of natural disaster creatures so far.


    Even the copy of Venus, which is the elite copy of a planet, seems to have only one natural disaster level. In this small time cabin, there are natural disaster level creatures. What''s wrong.


    With the rebirth of blood, Zhou Wen entered the copy of the time cabin again. This time, he was lucky. He rushed into the chaos cabin without seeing the piggy of time and space. It seems that he didn''t refresh so quickly. Most mythical creatures only refresh once every 24 hours.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and went to the future house.


    Zhou Wen has made enough preparations, but after entering the future house, he is a bit silly. He hasn''t seen anything yet, and his mobile phone screen turns black.


    "Why are you dead?" Zhou Wen frowned to himself, but soon found that he was not dead. The reaction of the bloody villain was still there, but it was absolutely dark all around. He could see nothing and felt nothing. It seemed that the mobile phone screen was completely black, as if he was dead.


    Zhou Wen uses the power of the emperor to light up the surroundings, but his body has just begun to shine, and his mobile phone screen has turned black again.


    This time, he really died, but Zhou Wengen didn''t know what happened.


    "What and what are these?" Zhou Wen thought that it was depressing enough to die in the past, but he didn''t expect that in the future, the hut would be more difficult to accept. He didn''t know how to die.


    Gritting teeth once again into the copy, this time, Zhou Wen''s luck is not so good, continuous blood rebirth for five times, finally came to the door of the present cottage.


    Zhou Wen has seen the past hut and the future hut, but now he just goes in to see what''s inside.


    Pushing the door into the present hut, Zhou Wen was on guard, ready to resist the terrible attack, but nothing happened.


    What we saw as like as two peas, wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds and wooden horses, were the same as Zhou Wen''s first entry into the time hut.


    There is no time and Space pig, no terror in the past hut, no weird darkness in the future hut, even the flow of time is normal, and there is no sign of aging.

 Chapter 1264

    "Strange, looking at the information on the Internet, it seems that no one has been able to come out of the hut alive so far. This should be the most terrible of the four huts, but it seems that there is nothing, there is no danger at all." Zhou Wen turned around the wooden house several times and found no danger.


    Nothing was found. After waiting for a while, there was still nothing. Zhou Wen had to walk out of the present hut.


    But when he came out of the moment, the mobile phone screen black down, on behalf of the bloody villain has died.


    "Is the cottage now a cottage that can''t get out? Come out and die? " Zhou Wen immediately realized what had happened.


    Zhou Wen''s heart is heavy now, not because he died so many times, but when he thinks about it carefully, the possibility that Lucas is still alive is really low.


    Lucas was only epic when he went in. Even if he was lucky, he could hardly survive in front of the four cabins, the past cabins and the future cabins.


    Now the hut is even worse. If he comes out, he will die. It is estimated that if he goes, he will not be able to survive in the hut.


    I''m afraid that the only way to survive is to enter the chaos hut. However, if you meet the time and space piggy, it''s still a dead end. After all, it''s hard for the epic class to defeat the myth class.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thinks that the possibility of Lucas'' survival is too low.


    "Lucas, Lucas, why do you come to such a place when you say you have nothing to do? Isn''t it good to get married and have children at home? " Zhou Wen said that, but he could understand that it was difficult for a man like Lucas to live a life of self-discipline.


    Among the four cabins, Zhou Wen is most interested in the future cabins. He wants to find out what the darkness is all about.


    As for the past hut, Zhou Wen''s current strength is not enough to compete with the natural disaster level. Even if he goes in, it''s useless.


    Now it''s useless to enter the hut. There are no dimensional creatures in it. It''s worthless to die when it comes out.


    Entering the game again, this time Zhou Wen entered the future house, and the scene he saw was still dark. However, this time, he didn''t immediately light up the surroundings, but wanted to use his perception ability to sense what was around him.


    The result is the same, he has not sensed anything, the game is really black screen.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t seem to be attacked. How did he die? The power of rules? " Zhou Wen entered again and opened the taishangkaitianjing.


    In the dark, Taishang Kaitian Sutra immediately burned like a torch and turned into fly ash. At the same time, Zhou Wen was killed.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    There is no doubt that the Taishang Kaitian Scripture has played a role in proving that the power in the dark is indeed a kind of rule power, but in an instant, the Taishang Kaitian Scripture is destroyed, and the strength of the rule power is beyond imagination.


    "Once again, this time Zhou Wen used the double power of chaos egg and Taishang Kaitian classic.


    What surprised Zhou Wen happened was that the chaotic egg was in the dark. Although it was oppressed by some strange force, it was not as strong as the taishangkaitianjing. It didn''t turn into ashes in the first time. It lasted for more than ten minutes before the chaotic egg cracked and was eroded by the darkness.


    "The power of the chaos egg is so much weaker than that of the Taishang Kaitian classic. It''s not even at the level of fear. Why does it last so long?" Zhou Wen with questions, again and again into the future house.


    I don''t know how many times I have died, but Zhou Wen has gradually understood something.


    Taishangkaitianjing is a kind of active power, it is the power to control the rules, so when it enters the future cabin, it will directly fight against the power of the rules, either you die or I die, there is no second way to go.


    Therefore, Taishang Kaitian Sutra, which was at a disadvantage, was wiped out in an instant.


    But the chaos egg is different. It does not fight against any rule force, but passively bears the same, self-sufficient, and builds its own small world.


    Therefore, its existence does not stimulate the strong target of the rule power, and it is in fact little affected by the rule power, but because the rule power is too strong, even a little bit, the chaotic egg is hard to bear, and finally it is eliminated.


    However, in the process of the chaotic egg being eliminated again and again, Zhou Wen unexpectedly found that it was growing.


    "Chaos first order is really weird. You can''t practice it well. Do you have to be beaten to make progress?" This discovery made Zhou Wen both surprised and happy. He was worried about how to promote chaos egg. Unexpectedly, he had an unexpected idea.


    Zhou Wen entered the future house again and again, and let the chaotic egg be destroyed again and again. At the same time, Zhou Wen also felt the little change of the chaotic egg.


    "There seems to be some truth in chaos first order. Although it''s wrong not to fight back, it''s good not to fight back." Zhou Wen gradually discovered the mystery of chaos first order.


    Before Zhou Wen used to describe "chaos first order" as "being beaten but not fighting back", but at any time, Zhou Wen''s understanding of it deepened and found that the metaphor was not appropriate.


    For people, to be beaten is to suffer losses.


    But for the world, collision represents the transmission of energy, and the birth of any life is inseparable from energy.


    It''s not so much to be beaten as to say that the chaotic egg is absorbing the energy transmitted to it by the outside world. No matter these energies are gentle or violent, as long as they are energy, the chaotic egg will not refuse.


    Using the energy of the outside world to build its own small world, it is better to say that it is a good man who can''t fight back, rather than a miser who can''t get in.


    After any energy is accepted by it, don''t try to run out again. Chaotic egg is an energy container that can''t get in.


    With the deepening of understanding, the chaos egg is gradually changing.


    In the past, Zhou Wen didn''t like this kind of Yuanqi Jue and didn''t understand its true meaning. Now, Zhou Wen finally understands it, and chaos first order has also made rapid progress in a short time.


    Zhou Wen repeatedly portrays the chaotic egg on the wheel of destiny. The shape of the chaotic egg has not changed, but the inner world has changed dramatically.


    Maybe Da Vinci didn''t draw eggs in those years, but there was no mistake in the artistic conception of drawing eggs. Many times, when you look at one thing from different angles, you will find different reasons.


    A thing that seems to suffer a lot may have gained great benefits on another level.


    When Zhou Wen understood that suffering losses is a blessing, chaos egg also changed qualitatively, and finally rose to the level of fear.


    Zhou Wenyan looked at the chaos, but the appearance did not change, still a ball.

 Chapter 1265

    Fear: Chaos egg (s level)


    Even the name hasn''t changed, it seems that it doesn''t change much, but Zhou Wen is very clear that the chaos egg is not the same as before.


    If the former chaotic egg was just a solid shell, the present chaotic egg is a huge energy absorption converter.


    Any force acting on the chaotic egg will be absorbed and transformed by the chaotic egg.


    According to Zhou Wen''s understanding, the chaotic egg is divided into three levels. When the power absorbed is small, it will be directly transformed into vitality and stored in the chaotic egg.


    If the force acting on the chaotic egg is too strong, the energy transformed by the chaotic egg will be further concentrated and become liquid vitality.


    If the force is greater and the transformed energy is further concentrated, it will be directly transformed into solid.


    If the whole chaotic egg is full of solid vitality, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the consequences will be. It''s estimated that it will explode.


    Zhou Wen did not try, because the regular energy in the future cabin is not enough to make the chaotic egg full of solid vitality.


    It''s just liquid, and it takes a few minutes to produce a drop of liquid gas, while the liquid gas of a whole chaotic egg can be condensed into a solid gas.


    Although the chaotic egg still has no attack power, in the chaotic egg, there is no way to attack the outside creatures.


    However, the frightened chaotic egg has the ability to move and peep outside. It is no longer a pure target. At least it can run now.


    A sphere is constantly moving in the dark, but no matter where it moves, what it can feel is nothing and nothing.


    "Where the hell is this? Zhou Wen explored in the future hut for a long time, but found nothing, which made him very depressed.


    After entering the future cottage, there is no door to go back. It''s impossible to go back. Zhou Wen can only let the bloody villain leave the chaotic egg, and then die and go out.


    "It''s really strange that if it''s a labyrinth, there must be a way, but the darkness is endless and there is nothing. What''s the meaning of existence?" Zhou Wen thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    Once again, enter the copy of the time cabin. This time, Zhou Wen directly protects the body with chaotic eggs. After entering it, the time velocity has no effect on Zhou Wen in the chaotic eggs, but also produces vitality, which makes the vitality in the chaotic eggs more and more full.


    Zhou Wen was very suspicious that even if his vitality attribute did not reach 81 points, in such a strong vitality of practice, it would automatically break through to 81 points.


    With the chaos egg, Zhou Wen has the capital to protect his life in the time cabin. Even if the speed of time changes very fast, it has no effect on Zhou Wen.


    As long as we don''t go into the future, the present and the past, the time cabin is not too difficult for Zhou Wen.


    It''s not 24 hours, and the time-space piggy hasn''t been refreshed yet. Zhou Wen goes into the present hut again, and tries to use the chaotic egg to protect the body. Can he get out of the present hut.


    As a result, this time the bloody villain successfully survived and came out of the present hut, and did not die.


    Although being able to get in and out of the present hut is not helpful for Zhou Wen to brush dimensional creatures, Zhou Wen is very happy.


    If Lucas were in the cabin now, he would be able to go in and have a look.


    Zhou Wen tried to enter the past hut again. He was ready to fight the natural disaster creature, but who knows, he didn''t see the creature before.


    The place where he is now is in the deep of the river. Although there is no light here, with Zhou Wen''s eyesight, he can still see the situation nearby.


    When he looked around, he was shocked to find that on the sand at the bottom of the river not far away, there was a huge bone. The bone marrow looked like that of a mammal. It had a spine and ribs, but it also had a bone like a fish fin.


    The whole skeleton is as big as a frigate. I don''t know what kind of creature it belongs to. It has horns on its head, but I don''t see the bones of its limbs.


    All the bones are as crystal clear as jade, exuding the threat of terror. Even Zhou Wen feels that his heart is trembling and has turned into white bones. He is so scared. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it was when it was alive.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about what kind of creature the skeleton was, he suddenly felt that the river around him suddenly went against the current, and the speed was so terrible that Zhou Wen''s body could not help but follow the river back.


    It seems that there is some terrible force to attract the river back, even the terrible monster bones are sucked, along with the river counter current, fast unimaginable.


    Zhou Wen rushed out of the water with blink and appeared in the air.


    Suspended in the air, Zhou Wen looked around with vigilance. When he saw everything clearly in front of him, his mouth couldn''t help opening and didn''t close for a long time.


    A big river is rolling and flowing, without head or tail. It seems to connect the left and right skylines. It is magnificent and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    But there is a giant, at this time is buried in the river, Gudong Gudong non-stop drinking water.


    Every time he drinks a mouthful, the water level of the river will drop several feet. If he drinks a few mouthfuls, the small tributaries of the river will have dried up. If he drinks a few more mouthfuls, the main road will be cut off.


    Just now, Zhou Wen felt that the river was flowing upstream because the giant was drinking water.


    In the middle of Zhou wenmu''s staring, the giant sucked up the river, then held his chest high and ran toward the direction of the sun.


    His big feet fall, the earth vibrates, the mountains collapse, and the dust and air waves are like atomic bomb explosions.


    Zhou Wen''s body could not resist the storm. Under the protection of the chaotic egg, he was still thrown out. After rolling out for several miles, Zhou Wen controlled the chaotic egg to stop and suspend in the air.


    Before Zhou Wen could figure out the direction, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound like the vibration of a dragon tendon, and then saw a streamer flash through, and the chaotic egg was directly penetrated.


    The last picture Zhou Wen saw was a chaotic egg caught in an arrow, flying into the sky like a meteor, and then the picture of his mobile phone turned black again.


    "The house of the past... Is it really back to the past?" Zhou Wen thought of an extremely terrifying possibility.


    Because the pictures he saw just now were too familiar. The giant, the river that had been dried up, all of these were so similar to the fairy tales that Zhou Wen had heard from his grandfather before.


    "After all, those are just myths and legends. Even if the past can really go back to the past, they should not go back to myths... Unless myths are not just myths... But is that possible... Is there really a mythical age?" Zhou Wen''s face is changeable and his mood is very bad.


    If the past hut is really back to the past, what is the dark world of the future hut? Is the future world like that? Zhou Wen can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1266

    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he shuddered. If the future Earth was beaten into a dark nothingness, what a terrible war it was that could make the earth like that.


    "It should not be a real future scene. If time house can really see the future, then everyone can predict the future." When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought it was unreliable.


    In any case, now Zhou Wen has been able to get in and out of the chaos hut and the present hut without danger, and the future hut and the past hut can only get in and out for the time being.


    Zhou Wen decided to go ahead and see if he could find Lucas.


    "I hope Lucas is still alive." Zhou Wen went to the time house, pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    Before going in, Zhou Wen had already used the chaotic egg, and then used it again. In case of bad luck, he would die before he could use the chaotic egg.


    The time house in reality is the same as that in the game, with wooden tables, chairs, beds and Trojans. It looks like a child''s room.


    Zhou Wen didn''t stay for long. Chaos egg knocked open the wooden door behind and entered the corridor of time.


    When you come to the time corridor, a lot of liquid energy is immediately formed in the chaotic egg. Judging from Zhou Wen''s experience, the flow rate of time in this case may be decades after a second. If it is not for the protection of the chaotic egg, it is only a few steps away that people will die here.


    "No luck." Zhou Wen controls the chaos egg to drift towards the chaos hut.


    Because no one came for a long time, after Zhou Wen entered the chaos hut, there was not only a time and Space pig, but also a doll.


    The doll looks very beautiful in her beautiful princess dress and long golden hair.


    Zhou Wen has never seen a doll, and has never seen any information about her on the Internet. He dare not rashly come out of the chaos egg.


    Time and space piggy and doll saw a big ball hit into the hut, and immediately they all moved.


    Time and Space pig''s eyes shine like a spotlight, shining on the chaotic egg. The vitality in the chaotic egg increases a lot, condensing a drop of liquid vitality.


    After all, it''s only a myth level, even if it''s a full-scale attack, it won''t have much effect on the chaos egg.


    Doll also launched an attack, only to see her hand holding a magic wand, high above her head, body shape with the magic wand and turn a few circles.


    It''s not the point that the princess skirt is dancing because of its rotation. With the rotation of the doll, a large amount of liquid gas is produced in the chaotic egg. In a moment, half of the liquid gas has been filled in the chaotic egg.


    "The fear creature of time?" Zhou Wen was very happy.


    Before, the skill crystallization of the time and space bandits needed the double fear of time and space. Zhou Wenzheng was worried that he could not find the fear creature of time. This doll is likely to be a time system.


    In the past, Zhou Wen could only capture the doll alive and subdue her completely before she could scan her body and become her appearance.


    Now we have chaos egg, but we don''t need to be so troublesome. Although we can''t use offensive power in chaos egg, it doesn''t hinder Zhou Wen''s observation.


    On the wheel of destiny, Zhou Wen depicts the blood chart of the demon God, and his body changes strangely, and his eyes also change strangely with strange light.


    When Zhou Wenning looked at the doll, his body began to change.


    Dolls and time-space piglets constantly attack the chaotic egg, but they are not very useful except to add some vitality to the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen did not receive any damage in the chaos egg, and the demon body was not interrupted.


    However, there are too many data to be scanned to become a terror level creature. The demon God pupil constantly scans. After a while, Zhou Wen''s body gradually changes to the doll''s shape.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that it finally turned into a doll.


    "It''s really time." Even without looking at the data, with the data from the scan, Zhou Wen also knows the details of the doll. Now he is overjoyed and depicts the age of the devil, making the clown mask appear on his face.


    "Now we have both time and space. I hope we can absorb the skill of time and space bandits." Zhou Wen took out the crystal of the space-time bandit and tried to absorb it.


    This time, the crystal of the space-time bandit was easily absorbed by Zhou Wen, which turned into an endless stream of energy, injected into Zhou Wen''s body, and opened up a new cycle of vitality in his body.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen felt the information of skill crystallization pouring into his brain, and the color of surprise on his face became more and more intense.


    When the skill crystal is completely absorbed, Zhou Wen can''t wait to open his mobile phone to see his skill information.


    Although he has mastered the skills and information of time and space bandits, Zhou Wen is still used to reading text materials.


    Steal and kill in time and space (fear level): kill and kill through time and space.


    The information is very simple, but Zhou Wen, who got the information of time and space theft and killing, is very clear. The simple description represents a very terrible meaning.


    Time and space steal and kill is a very strange time and space skill, which can delay all actions of a person from zero to three seconds.


    This delay does not mean that the action is slowing down, but that the action is completed zero to three seconds ahead of time, using the attack completed before to attack the present person.


    It''s a bit troublesome to describe. In short, it''s like having a separation, which is you a second or two ago.


    At this time, you have completed a skill, but the skill will be released in a second or two, and then the real you have already run away.


    Only your attack can hurt the opponent, but the opponent''s attack cannot touch you, because you are not there at all.


    In practice, changes are more complicated and more operable than this, and it is difficult for Zhou Wenyi to fully explain them.


    However, he is very clear that this is a very useful skill, if used well, it can be said to be a magic skill.


    "The time and space bandit should have other time and space skills. Unfortunately, only one of them can be found. If you can use more skills, you may be able to kill like the time and space bandit." Zhou Wen secretly regretted.


    But even so, it has satisfied Zhou Wen.


    He tried to use time and space to steal and kill, and then used a move to fly immortal.


    This move tianwaifeixian did not immediately play a role, Zhou Wen immediately left the position just now.


    In less than a second, Zhou Wen''s position just now burst out the streamer of flying immortals outside the sky, cutting in the direction of time and space piggy.


    Time and Space pig used the skill of space stretching, but it was only a myth level, and it was not able to escape the attack of tianwaifeixian and was directly killed on the spot.

 Chapter 1267

    Ding!


    A dimensional crystal fell out. It was a crystal of wood with the shape of a time-space pig carved on it.


    "Will the skill crystallization of time and Space pig be space stretching?" Zhou Wen was very happy.


    However, in the chaos egg, Zhou Wen has no way to pick up the skill crystal.


    Space time steal kill is to solve the problem that Zhou Wen can''t attack in the chaotic egg. As long as we use the characteristics of delay attack, we don''t need to worry that the attack will hit the chaotic egg and can''t get out.


    Zhou Wen continued to attack the doll. After he turned into a doll, he had a good understanding of her various skills, and took advantage of it.


    Moreover, with the protection of chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen has been in an invincible position.


    Because Zhou Wen is not very proficient, the initial delay time is very short, rarely more than a second delay.


    After being proficient, there will be a delay time of two to three seconds at most. There is no way to continue the delay time, unless you can break the skill above the fear level.


    But it''s not that the longer the delay, the better. The longer the delay, the higher the requirement for anticipation. After all, the opponent is not dead, but will move. The longer the delay, the harder it is to reach the opponent.


    Of course, if you can predict the opponent''s trajectory, you can attack the opponent in advance, and the opponent is not in the position. When the delay time is up, the opponent just goes there, that''s great.


    Zhou Wencai has just started to use this skill, but he can''t do it to that extent. He just tries to reduce the delay to increase the accuracy of the attack.


    Finally cut the doll under Shura knife, the doll was cut in half, only to hear a jingle, something fell out of the doll''s broken body.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that even if it was not an accompanying egg, it should be a crystal or something, but after a closer look and a clear understanding of what it was, Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    When it fell out, it was a very chic small box. The small box was made of logs, carved with exquisite patterns, and equipped with a small and lovely copper lock.


    On the front of the small box, there are several words carved.


    "Sweet candy box?" Zhou Wen makes the chaotic egg disappear for a moment, sucks back the dimensional crystal of the space-time pig and the small box together, and then opens the chaotic egg again, reciting the words on the box in his heart, which makes him feel very strange.


    He reached out and touched the copper lock, but it didn''t have a lock. When he touched it, it opened. Zhou Wen took off the copper lock and opened the small box. There was a candy in the small box.


    The candy is wrapped in pink plastic wrapping paper with three words of lemon candy printed on it.


    Zhou Wen took out the candy and looked at it carefully. How do you think it''s all the packaging produced in the factory, and the words are mechanically printed. How do you think it''s all artificial production, rather than the things that dimensional biology should have.


    And that little box, it seems, is also an artifact, not a dimensional object at all.


    "Strange, how can a dimensional creature have these human things?" Zhou Wen looked at the candy box again and found that there was a note at the bottom of the box.


    At a glance, Zhou Wen saw a line of crooked words written on the note, like the words written by a child who had just learned to write.


    "Sweet lemon is the last thing sweet likes." Looking at these words, Zhou Wen said in his heart, "does it mean that someone brought these things in, and then they were killed and taken away by the doll? But it''s not right. The name of time house is Tiantian''s house. Can we say that Tiantian is a person and the time house is hers? Time and Space pig and doll are her toys... "


    Zhou Wen thinks that his idea is too ridiculous. How can humans treat fear creatures as toys.


    "If Tiantian was not alone, what would she be? Heterogeneous organisms? Or are they powerful creatures born in the earth? But her words didn''t seem to be such a powerful creature. It was clearly a child... "Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but he thought it was wrong, so he had to put it down first, or look for Lucas.


    Put the lemon candy back into the candy box, want to put them together into the chaos bead, but was surprised to find that the candy box could not put into the chaos bead.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen tried several times, and found that every time he wanted to put it in, there seemed to be a strange force repelling the candy box, making it unable to enter the chaos bead.


    Zhou Wen moved in his heart, took out the lemon candy and tried to put it into the chaos bead. This time, he put it in all of a sudden.


    "Is this candy box a space object?" Zhou Wen was surprised, so he took some things out and tried to see if he could put them in.


    As a result, to Zhou Wen''s surprise, those things couldn''t be put in, and the space of the candy box didn''t get bigger.


    "Isn''t it a space object? Then why can''t you put it in the beads? " Zhou Wen frowned and thought. Suddenly, Zhou Wen seemed to think of something. He took out some chocolate candy from chaos beads. The candy was bought for ya''er. He bought a lot at a time, and occasionally took some out for ya''er.


    Zhou Wen tried to put those chocolates into the candy box. The next second, Zhou Wen just felt a little sad.


    Those chunks of chocolate, it''s easy to put into a candy box much smaller than chocolate.


    Zhou Wen took out a pile of candy and tried to put it in. As a result, a lot of candy was put into the candy box. As soon as the candy was close to the box, it would automatically become smaller and occupy no space in the candy box.


    "Who is so boring to make such a special space item for candy? It''s a luxury to spend so much money just to hold candy. " Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say.


    Mingming is a rare space object with a large capacity. As a result, it can only be used to hold candy, which is useless to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, give it to ya''er. It''s very small, and it''s good to put some candy for ya''er, so that she won''t ask me for it when she wants to eat it." Zhou Wen put all the candy in, thought about it, and took out the lemon candy.


    God knows if there will be any problem with this lemon candy. It''s necessary to guard against people. It''s better not to eat it indiscriminately.


    The candy box was not immediately given to ya''er. Zhou Wen wanted to wait and see it again. After a while, if there was no problem with the candy in the candy box, it would not be too late to give it to ya''er.


    After packing up, Zhou Wen went out of the chaos hut and walked towards the present hut.


    Lucas is not in the chaos hut, so Zhou Wen can only place his last hope on the present hut. If he can''t find it again, he won''t have to.


    The future house and the past house are places where there is no return, at least Zhou Wen has not found a way to return.


    Chaos egg knocked open the wooden door, Zhou Wen entered the present hut.

 Chapter 1268

    Now the house is the same as in the game, which is the standard time house style, with wooden tables, chairs, wooden beds, Trojans, just like the ordinary time house stalls.


    But in this present cabin, there is something that is not in the game.


    There were more than a dozen people in the hut. They were standing or squatting or sitting. They were all living people with flesh and blood and breathing. But for some reason, they were standing there like puppets, motionless and looking in the same direction.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was even more afraid to come out of the chaos egg. Even in the chaos egg, he didn''t feel at ease. He quickly put on the Dragon King''s armor again. All kinds of skills, such as Taishang Kaitian Jing, were opened first.


    After all this, Zhou Wen looked at the situation in the hut again.


    The ten people were in the hut, which made the small one seem a little crowded. Zhou Wen soon found that Lucas was among them, but he stood still, like a real wax figure.


    Lucas, like the others, was staring at the only bed in the cabin.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to look at the bed with his eyes. He scanned the bed with his listening ability and found that the bed in the room was different from what Zhou Wen saw in the game.


    The wooden bed in the game is an ordinary wooden bed, but this bed has translucent bed curtain like gossamer, which covers the whole bed.


    And in that bed, there was a man lying there. Lucas and others were looking at the people on the bed.


    After listening carefully, Zhou Wen found that the person lying on the bed should be a beautiful woman. When she lay there, she could still see her graceful and undulating figure, and her face was more delicate than human.


    "Human?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Although the woman was not as beautiful as human beings, Zhou Wen could feel the breath of human beings from her. She was not a dimensional creature, but at least had some human lineage.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to go there, and he didn''t try to call Lucas, because he didn''t know what happened in the end. Acting rashly not only couldn''t save Lucas, but also might harm him, even himself.


    It''s like saving people from electric shock. You should not pull them directly, but use some insulating tools to save people.


    Lucas didn''t get an electric shock, so he couldn''t do anything. He had to figure out how to save him, not harm him.


    Chaos egg all normal, and did not produce vitality, that is now the same cabin and the game, there is no ability to harm people, and did not change the flow of time.


    Lucas, it''s probably the woman who made them look like this.


    Zhou Wen was observing when someone suddenly moved.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked over and saw a man standing by the bed. He looked like he was about thirty or forty years old. He was standing there motionless, but he didn''t know why. Now he suddenly moved.


    His eyes were red and white. Because of congestion, his eyes looked red, as if they were about to burst out.


    He still stares at the woman on the bed, and his body is like a wild animal, rushing towards the wooden bed.


    But his hand just touched the gauze bed curtain, the whole person was like an electric shock, the body suddenly stopped, did not continue to rush forward, the body is still shaking like cramps.


    At the same time, he kept shaking and falling dry powder from his body. In a short time, he changed from a human being of flesh and blood into a dead bone, which could not be preserved. Finally, it turned into fly ash, and then there was nothing left.


    Even his clothes and armor seemed to have gone through the baptism of thousands of years and turned into dust.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was shocked, and he did not dare to see the woman on the bed.


    But the ability to listen, but let Zhou Wen found that the woman lying in bed, face change more delicate ruddy, more beautiful and moving.


    "Sure enough, it''s the woman who''s playing tricks!" Zhou Wen''s heart a Lin, he didn''t see, that woman is how to lay hands on the man.


    Zhou Wen only wants to take Lucas out now. He doesn''t want to provoke that woman.


    But how to take Lucas out is a problem, not to mention whether we can move Lucas, even if we can, how to take him to the hut?


    Without the protection of the chaotic egg, it would be a dead end to leave the present hut, but only Zhou Wen can use the chaotic egg himself, and can''t get Lucas in.


    "It''s time to put him in chaos." Zhou Wen looked around and hesitated.


    Definitely can''t move Lucas now, in case of an accident, even have no chance to remedy.


    So Zhou Wen can only make up his mind to the rest of the people, thinking to get someone into the chaos bead to try to see if he can show up in the hut.


    Before in the game, Zhou Wen has tried, companion pet in and out will die, put in and out of chaos bead will not die.


    But after all, it''s just a test of accompanying pets, and it''s safer to employ people to have a try.


    However, if the experiment fails, it is tantamount to killing a person, which makes Zhou Wen hesitant. It seems that it is not appropriate to choose anyone.


    "I''m sorry, anyway, you are still dead here. I''ll bet for you. If you win, you can get out of trouble and live. I don''t need your thanks. If you lose the bet, blame your life. " Zhou Wen randomly selected a person, is preparing to close the chaos egg, forced him into the chaos bead.


    But before Zhou Wen started, someone moved again. A young man standing at the table, like the previous middle-aged man, rushed to the wooden bed with blood red eyes.


    Zhou Wen immediately closed the chaos egg, stretched out his hand to the young man, sucked him over, and stuffed him directly into the chaos bead.


    Zhou Wen re opens the chaotic egg to protect his body, and is about to retreat. He appears in the hut, but something happens that makes him feel creepy.


    The young man was stuffed into chaos beads by Zhou Wen, but his body was aging rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a young man to an old man.


    He struggled hard, but his body quickly cracked and powdered. In a moment, it turned into fly ash and scattered everywhere.


    "How could that be?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was so surprised that he didn''t leave the present hut. He just put the man into the chaos bead, and the man died like this.


    The first reaction was to destroy the chaotic egg and want to leave the present hut.


    But when I turned to look at the wooden door, I saw a gorgeous, tall woman standing in front of the wooden door, a pair of beautiful eyes without any human emotion, staring at the chaotic egg.

 Chapter 1269

    "Come out." The woman said without expression.


    Zhou Wen knew that women meant to let him go out of the chaotic egg, but he was not willing to go out. If he didn''t go out, he might be able to resist a few times. If he went out, he might die.


    Women to also simply, say less than two seconds, just a slap in the air in the past.


    Even if Zhou Wen has all kinds of flying skills in the chaos egg, he can''t take the chaos egg with him. As soon as it takes off, the chaos egg itself doesn''t move very fast. Suddenly, he just feels a terrible invisible force pumping on the chaos egg and flying it out like a ball.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The chaos egg is like a jump ball. It comes back to the wooden house and bounces quickly, knocking those people in the house upside down. Even if they are hit seriously, they don''t move half a minute, and they don''t have any damage.


    In the chaos egg, diamond like solid vitality appeared, each of which was the size of cat''s eye, which made Zhou Wen shocked.


    Before the doll''s attack, can only be transformed into a few liquid vitality, and this woman''s random attack, actually condensed so many solid vitality.


    If she does her best, what kind of power will it have? It will make Zhou Wen a little thrilled. Maybe chaos egg will really be burst by vitality.


    "Natural disaster level, this woman is absolutely natural disaster level, but does natural disaster level really exist among human beings?" Zhou Wen doubts that this is not a real human being.


    Wang Mingyuan is the only natural disaster known by Zhou Wen, but strictly speaking, Wang Mingyuan is no longer human. It is obvious that there is a non-human breath in his body. But the human breath of this woman made Zhou Wen unable to distinguish her from ordinary human beings.


    "Wait a minute." When Zhou Wen saw that the woman had to start again without saying a word, he quickly called out.


    The woman stared at Zhou Wen indifferently and said, "come out."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen estimated that his chaotic egg could not resist the natural disaster attack, and he would stick to it for a while at most, which was of little significance. So he closed the chaotic egg and showed his real body.


    But he was still wearing Dragon King armor, and he had a clown mask on his face. When he came out of the chaos egg, he could not see what he looked like.


    "Human?" The woman looked up and down at Zhou Wen, as if surprised.


    "Aren''t you human, too?" Zhou Wen asked rhetorically.


    The woman did not pay attention to him, just staring at his body, indifferent to spit out a word: "off."


    "Off?" Zhou Wen didn''t react for a moment, but she understood that she was letting herself take off the Dragon King''s armor.


    "Why should I take it off?" Zhou Wen won''t take it off.


    "Die or take off." The woman gave Zhou Wen two choices.


    "Well... I..." Zhou Wen said, his body suddenly moved quickly, and the flying immortals in the sky reached the extreme. In an instant, he bypassed the woman and rushed to the wooden door.


    The woman didn''t come after him, but Zhou Wen himself was in a panic. He had an ominous premonition and quickly summoned the chaotic egg to protect his body.


    Bang!


    It''s like a heavy hammer smashed on the chaos egg. The chaos egg was smashed as if it was nearly flattened, and then it bounced again and again, and ejected constantly in the room.


    In the chaotic egg, solid gas condenses and falls, filling about one sixth of the space.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He thought that there would be such a perversion in the hut now. He thought that the hut was safe, but now it seems that there are lives in and out, and the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    For an attack like this, it is estimated that the chaos egg will be filled with solid energy as long as it goes up or down again.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this." Many methods flashed through Zhou''s mind, but few of them were effective for natural disasters.


    Women, no matter how many, slap one after another in the air, slap the chaotic egg on the wall, bounce back, and then slap it on the wall. The power of terror almost flattens the chaotic egg, but the chaotic egg just withstands the pressure and doesn''t explode.


    But in the chaos egg, a large number of solid vitality appeared. After several times, Zhou Wen was almost buried in the solid vitality.


    Although the chaos egg is more than Zhou Wen''s imagination, it''s only half full after seven or eight times, but if it goes on like this, it still can''t escape the fate of being filled.


    "I suck, I suck, I suck again!" Zhou Wen tried his best to absorb the solid energy inside, and used time and space to steal and kill to release his skills.


    The ability to steal and kill in time and space is very strange. If you use other skills while stealing and killing in time and space, those skills will not be released immediately.


    After a delay of 0 to 3 seconds, even if the Zhou literati had left there, there seemed to be an invisible part releasing the skills that Zhou Wen had just used.


    Under the crazy release of Zhou Wen, where the chaotic egg ejected, sword lights appeared, shooting at women like sword rain.


    Zhou Wen''s rebellious sword technique is also a powerful sword technique. He has three thousand swords in one body, and each sword light has different swords.


    A sword light came to the woman, the woman''s eyes a coagulation, those sword light as if frightened by her eyes in general, immediately stopped, all stopped in the air.


    Sword light naturally can''t be scared, but the power of terror in women''s eyes makes those sword lights have to stop.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes changed, the sword light all over the sky broke and became countless light dust scattered.


    Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and rushed out of the chaotic egg, but instead of rushing to the woman, he rushed to the people who fell to the ground in the house.


    In order to survive, Zhou Wen didn''t care so much. He grabbed two people on the ground and threw them at the woman one by one.


    The woman didn''t kill the man who threw Zhou Wen away with her eyes. With a movement in her eyes, the two men were frozen in the air and then fell to one side.


    Zhou Wen kept on stopping, constantly picking up people like puppets on the ground and throwing them at women.


    Women don''t hurt those people, they just control them to fall behind one by one, making Zhou Wen have nothing to catch.


    Soon, more than a dozen people were all thrown by Zhou Wen. They couldn''t grasp any more. They reached for the chair. As a result, the chair seemed to be nailed to the ground, and they couldn''t grasp it with any force.


    Want to lift the table, the result is still the same, exhausted nine cattle two tiger force, the table does not move. The woman''s eyes had already fallen on him, and Zhou Wen felt that his body was controlled by an invisible force and could not move at all.


    The woman walked towards Zhou Wen step by step, and her eyes became sharper and sharper. The Dragon King armor on Zhou Wen''s body cracked under the woman''s gaze, and it was almost broken.


    Suddenly, Taishang Kaitian Scripture appeared on the top of Zhou Wen''s head. The pages of the book opened, and some mysterious scriptures in it were flashing with mysterious light.


    Originally unable to move, Zhou Wen suddenly burst into violence, and Asura chopped the woman close at hand.

 Chapter 1270

    The wooden house is small, and the woman is very close to Zhou Wen. This knife is too close to the woman. With Zhou Wen''s speed, it takes only a moment to kill the woman.


    But at such a close distance, Asura''s knife stopped and was watched by the woman''s eyes. Asura''s knife trembled all over, but there was no way to move forward an inch. In that way, it stopped in front of the woman and kept trembling, which was not much different from the dying fish.


    Zhou Wen pressed the back of the knife with his other hand, but Asura could not move forward.


    Bang!


    As soon as the woman''s eyes coagulated, Zhou Wen flew out with a knife and smashed it on the wooden bed. Several parts of the Dragon King''s armor were broken. Zhou Wen burst out with blood, and his chest was stinging.


    The woman didn''t know when she had reached the bedside and reached for the clown mask on Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wenmeng opened his eyes. The light and shadow of Brahma appeared. The fourth face facing the black hole turned slowly. With the rotation of the face, the black hole behind it became bigger and bigger, and seemed to devour everything.


    There are innumerable screams of spirits, innumerable growls of hell creatures, as if to turn the world into Purgatory.


    The woman''s eyes stare at the black hole like the exit of hell, but she just turns her mouth slightly and shows her disdain. She presses her hand to the black hole like the exit of hell.


    Her fingers are smooth and smooth, and there is no flaw in them. They are as perfect as the most perfect white suede jade in the world.


    Such a hand, however, contains unparalleled power, as if it could suppress the universe. The terrible black hole gradually shrinks under the palm.


    The screams and roars of the black hole became weaker and weaker, until at last they couldn''t even hear them.


    And the black hole has been compressed almost into a gap, and the huge body of Brahma has become as small as an ant under the suppression.


    Seeing that the terrible palm has occupied the heaven and earth, we are going to break Da Fen Tian and Zhou Wen into pieces.


    But all of a sudden, Da Huotian and Zhou Wen disappeared in an instant, and disappeared from the woman''s terrible palm, which made the woman a little surprised.


    It''s impossible to break through her suppression because of the terrifying space ability. In fact, in the current cabin, the space transmission ability is not so easy to use, and it''s easy to have the problem of not being able to enter the space channel.


    But Zhou Wen disappeared like that, and under the woman''s palm, another humanoid appeared almost at the same time. The woman didn''t hold her hand in time. The terrible force on the jade hand rolled the humanoid directly into ashes.


    Although it was only a glimpse, the woman had seen clearly that the humanoid creature she crushed to death was one of the more than a dozen people who had stood in the room before.


    Later, after being thrown by Zhou Wen, she put it behind her, near the wooden house.


    The woman realized something. When she turned her head to look at it, she found that Zhou Wen had rushed out of the present hut under the protection of chaotic eggs.


    The woman''s eyes were full of anger. She was run away by a mere human, and she killed one of her prey by mistake, which was unacceptable to her proud pride.


    Almost without any hesitation, the woman rushed out of the present hut.


    Although there is only one wooden door between the cabin and the time corridor, the wooden door is like a portal between two worlds. Even if a woman wants to go out, it takes the same time to get through the door.


    When she came to the time corridor, she only saw that Zhou Wen was going through another wooden door and back to the time cabin.


    The woman caught up with her again. She was furious, but the time through the wooden door made her have powerful strength and speed, but she couldn''t use it.


    When she entered the time house, she only saw Zhou Wen walking through the wooden door and leaving the time house.


    "I see where you can go. Even if it''s heaven and earth, you will die today." There was almost no movement of the woman''s body. She had entered the wooden door and rushed out of the time house.


    After Zhou Wen rushed out of the time house, he turned to see the woman''s face coming out of the door, but her body was still in the shining door.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly used the interplanetary transmission ability of the secret formula to reach Venus.


    Just now, when he threw those people at women, he had already left coordinates on them. Then he used Brahma to attract women''s attention and make them think that he was in a desperate situation. Then he exchanged positions with one of them by stealing heaven for another.


    Originally thought that women would not find out that it was not him who died at the first time, but women''s eyesight and reaction ability were more powerful than he imagined. They found out the exchange between Zhou Wen and that person at the first time, and almost caught up with Zhou Wen without giving him time.


    Zhou Wen sent to Venus, but also in case, if the woman can catch up, he can also use the copy on Venus to resist.


    After arriving at Venus, Zhou Wen found that he was near the rift valley where he last found metal flowers. He couldn''t help but move towards the rift valley.


    If the woman can''t catch up with her, it''s OK. If she can catch up with her, maybe she can try to stop her for a while with the help of metal flowers.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai moved out in a flash, a tall woman appeared in the position where he was just now. Like a ghost, she gradually turned from an empty body to an entity. She was the woman who chased Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen feels the presence of a woman, but he is not flustered. Although the other party is a strong one with overwhelming strength, he may not be able to kill him.


    Zhou Wen may not be the best in other aspects, but his ability to save his life and run for it is an expert among experts.


    The experience of countless deaths in the game is definitely not to muddle along. Zhou Wen, who has experienced countless deaths, knows how to avoid death.


    As he moved to the edge of the Great Rift Valley, Zhou Wen moved into the valley again without thinking.


    Only when he blinked out, the chaotic egg had appeared outside him, falling like a big ball to the bottom of the valley, where the metal flower was.


    With the fall of the chaotic egg, the solid energy in it suddenly increased greatly, and soon filled half of the chaotic egg, which made Zhou Wen not surprised but happy.


    The greater the reaction of the chaotic egg, the more terrifying the metal flower is.


    If it is normal, Zhou Wen naturally does not want to encounter such a terrible creature, but now at this time, he hopes that the stronger the metal floret, the better.


    The woman followed closely into the canyon, without the restriction of the portal. Her speed was much faster than that of Zhou Wen. In an instant, she reached beside the chaotic egg and grabbed it. It was faster than that of Zhou Wen''s imagination. The chaotic egg had not reached the bottom of the valley, and it just fell down about half a distance.


    "God bless you!" Zhou Wen now can only pray to God, hoping that the metal flower will give some reaction.


    In theory, any creature whose territory is invaded by a strange creature will be the first to pay attention to those creatures that can threaten him.


    And the threat of chaos egg itself is very small, if the metal flower does not counsels, it is likely to take women as the first target of attack.

 Chapter 1271

    A woman''s fingers are long and slender, but they are much smaller than those of the chaotic egg. However, when her fingers grasp the chaotic egg, they seem to have invisible finger force extending out and holding the chaotic egg in it.


    Under the pressure of the invisible finger force, the chaotic egg becomes one by one and is about to be crushed.


    "Did the little metal flower not respond?" Zhou Wen was a little depressed. People were almost buried alive by the constantly generated solid energy in the chaotic egg.


    When Zhou wenpan was calculating whether he should use the second, third or fourth set of preparatory plan to escape, he suddenly felt that the pressure on chaos egg was reduced a lot.


    Buzz!


    A strange buzz came into Zhou Wen''s ear. The woman holding the chaotic egg seemed to be much weaker on her fingers. Her eyes looked at the bottom of the valley and saw a small metal flower there. The buzz seemed to come from there.


    The woman gazed at the bottom of the valley, her clothes shaking slightly, like ripples in the water.


    Zhou Wen felt that the surface of the chaotic egg was also shaking, but the power of the shaking did not enter the chaotic egg, and many solid particles appeared in the chaotic egg.


    "Did the little metal flower react?" Zhou Wen was happy in his heart, but soon he couldn''t, because the vitality in chaos was almost full, and Zhou Wen''s whole body had been buried in the solid vitality.


    Because the solid gas can not be further compressed, after the chaotic egg is filled, it starts to expand.


    Zhou Wenshen didn''t get the happiness of vitality in the mass of high purity vitality.


    It seems that a woman is trying to break out of the rift valley, but I don''t know why, her body retreated a certain distance, but she didn''t get out of the rift valley.


    There seems to be an invisible force to suppress her body, so that she can not rush out of the rift valley.


    "For quite a few years, I have fought countless battles and killed many terrorist strongmen. Now, just a little flower, I dare to challenge me." The woman seems to be really angry, and her gauze and clothes dance lightly, turning into pillars of light, falling from the sky and bombarding the rift valley.


    At this time, women are just like the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary, purifying all the evil spirits in the world. The pillars of light are shocking, as if they want to flatten the whole rift valley.


    The terrible light column roared to the bottom of the valley, but did not make a roaring sound. Before the light column was close to the metal flower, it suddenly disintegrated and broke into bits and pieces of brilliance.


    Zhou Wen saw some clues. In the rift valley, there was a strange vibration force. Everything that entered the rift valley would be affected by the vibration force, and soon disintegrated into tiny particles scattered at the bottom of the valley.


    "What power is this?" It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw this power. Although he was curious, he had no time to be curious now.


    Because of the compression of women''s fingers and the vibration of metal flowers, the chaos egg has grown to the size of a hot-air balloon, full of solid energy, which is about to flatten Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen has been trying his best to absorb vitality, it''s a pity that the vitality he absorbed is a drop in the bucket, which can''t affect the overall situation at all.


    "It seems that we can only use the second option." Zhou Wen knew that he was in the overlap of two natural disasters, that is, he could only survive by relying on the chaotic egg. If the chaotic egg exploded, he would not even have the chance to transmit it.


    The chaos egg is getting bigger and bigger. It''s a little transparent. Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to wait any longer. He wears armor and various kinds of equipment, and then uses time and space to steal and kill. At the same time, he uses the technique of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    When Zhou Wen rushed down the Rift Valley before, he deliberately touched the stones outside the rift valley, leaving a mark of changing the sun. At this time, it can be used to exchange positions, hoping to escape from the rift valley.


    However, Zhou Wen is also prepared for failure. In the overlapping of the two natural disaster areas, it is still a question whether it will work.


    Zhou Wenxian used to steal the sky for the sun, but because of the delay effect of time stealing and killing, when he closed the chaotic egg, stealing the sky for the sun also had an effect.


    Zhou Wen felt that his armor was shaking, as if it was going to disintegrate. Fortunately, in a moment, his people disappeared in the rift valley and returned to the mountains outside.


    The woman''s hand is more than a piece of Venus rock, the rock can not bear the power of women and metal flowers, directly broken open.


    "It''s really coming out!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The combination of the magic spirit and the ability to steal heaven and exchange the sun is even more strange than he imagined, and the field of natural disasters has not been able to keep him.


    "It''s worth the name of changing the world." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay, but moved quickly towards the dimensional field of Venus.


    If the woman catches up again, he will rush into the Venus dimension and use the natural disaster creature to deal with this strange woman.


    However, after several times of blinking, it was found that women did not keep up. On the other side of the rift valley, a terrible wave of power broke out. The Holy Light bombarded, and the harsh sound of vibration also sounded from time to time. Large areas of rocks cracked, and peaks collapsed, as if it was the end of the world.


    "That woman didn''t rush out after me?" Zhou Wen was happy in his heart, but he didn''t care about the woman first, so he used the means of stealing heaven and changing the sun again.


    Where Zhou Wen is, there is a little grass on the earth, and Zhou Wen returns to the door of the time house.


    This is also the mark he left after rushing out of the time cabin before, but he did not dare to come back before, for fear that the woman would come back with him. Now the woman is fighting with the metal flower, so it should not be so fast to catch up.


    He summoned the chaos egg again, and the solid energy inside was still full. He held the chaos egg to a great extent. Zhou Wen could not care more, and managed to control the chaos egg into the time cabin.


    Soon, Zhou Wen came to the present hut. As a result, the scene in the hut startled Zhou Wen.


    Before that, most of the ten people were young and middle-aged, at most 40 or 50 years old. But now, most of the ten people have become wrinkled old people, and they have no breath when they fall on the ground.


    Only five people are still alive. Two of them look very old. Lucas and the other two look normal and not so old.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen moved in his heart, put one of the younger people into chaozhuo, and then tried to leave the present hut.


    This time, the young man didn''t die quickly. He was taken out by Zhou Wen. Now nothing happened in the hut. Instead, he suddenly woke up.


    Zhou Wen was very happy. After he was sure that he was ok, he rushed back to the present hut and loaded out the people and bodies, including Lucas.

 Chapter 1272

    "Ah! Why am I here? " Lucas looks at Zhou Wen and Feiluo in front of him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s Zhou Wen who rescued you. Thank you very much." Filo''s heart is full of joy. Originally, she was angry that Zhou Wen forced her to be imprisoned.


    But I didn''t expect that after Zhou Wen released her, Lucas was right in front of her. Although he didn''t seem to be very sober, he didn''t seem to have a big problem. He couldn''t help but feel grateful and ashamed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen ventured into the time hut and rescued Lucas, She previously suspected that Zhou Wen was afraid of death and did not dare to go in to save Lucas.


    "Zhou Wen, how did you get me out of my cabin? I thought I was dead. " Lucas said with a lingering fear.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to ask him what he had experienced in the present hut, now is not the time to speak.


    "Now the terror in the hut is chasing us. Let''s escape separately. We''ll talk about it later." Zhou Wen said that he left immediately.


    He was not sure when the women would catch up again. He had scattered the people and the bodies in different places before.


    Now separate from Lucas, even if women really catch up, they should not be in the mood to catch Lucas.


    "The great Lucas is fighting with you..." Zhou Wen vaguely heard Lucas''s voice, but ignored him.


    Zhou Wen sent it to Venus again, but the location was not near the rift valley. However, he could sense the power fluctuation coming from the rift valley. At such a distance, he could also feel the tremor of the earth. It was obvious that the battle was still going on.


    "What''s the origin of that little metal flower? It seems to have fallen behind when it can fight that terrible woman to such an extent." Zhou Wen felt the fluctuation of power, and found that the vibration power of metal flowers was still very strong, not suppressed by women.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to get too close, but felt the fluctuation of vitality from a distance, and roughly judged the situation of the battle.


    Because the distance is too far, Brahma and the ability to listen can not reach there.


    Feeling that the fluctuation of power seemed to be weakening, Zhou Wen clenched his teeth and dived toward the rift valley. This woman was so terrible and wanted to put him to death. If he had a chance, Zhou Wen would not let her go.


    But Zhou Wen is not her opponent, but now it seems to be an excellent opportunity, the power of the woman and metal flower seems to be fading, Zhou Wen decided to take a risk to have a look.


    If you let that woman leave safely this time, and wait for her to slow down, she may not chase Zhou Wen again, so Zhou Wen knows that the opportunity is rare, so he has to go and have a look.


    I put on the invisibility cloak and used the invisibility function. Although I don''t know if it''s useful for the natural disaster level, it''s a bit of psychological comfort.


    As Zhou Wen continued to approach the rift valley, he found that the fluctuation of power there was still very terrible. With the advent of holy lights, the Great Rift Valley had already been blasted out of shape and turned into a basin instead of a narrow rift valley.


    "The power of natural disaster is so terrible. Fortunately, it''s on Venus. If it''s on earth, I don''t know how many people will die." Zhou Wen pushed forward against the fluctuation of power, because the fluctuation of power was too strong and the distance was too far, he could not see the situation clearly.


    He has to know what''s going on inside to know if he has a chance.


    The holy light of women is good. The power of the holy light is very concentrated, and it basically bombards the basin. What spreads out is only the aftereffect. Zhou Wen wears the Dragon King''s armor and the power of the great Brahma, which is not difficult to resist.


    However, the vibration power of the metal flower was limited and spread over a long distance. The vibration power was still so strong that Zhou Wen felt very uncomfortable. The Dragon King''s armor was about to be broken.


    "No, if you keep close, the armor will be broken down." Zhou Wen felt that the Dragon King''s armor was creaking. He could not support it any more, so he could not get close to it any more.


    He is still tens of miles away from the basin, but he still can''t sense the situation inside, but he has no choice but to wait patiently, hoping that he can get closer when his strength is weaker.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the battle over there was still extremely terrible, and there was no way to get close.


    At this time, human beings on earth also found this terrible battle.


    Rubik''s cube didn''t live broadcast the battle. It seemed to be interested in creatures who broke into the metal dimension, and other creatures didn''t pay any attention.


    The reason why human beings can find this battle is also due to the use of space transmission capability by major forces to obtain some artificial satellites near Venus.


    Originally, those satellites were just for the convenience of observing the situation in the dimensional field of Venus. Unexpectedly, they unexpectedly saw such a big war.


    However, when they found out about this war, it was time to compare it with the later.


    The satellite of the special supervision bureau first discovered the holy light of terror there. As the director of the Supervision Bureau, wego immediately tried to let the satellite photograph the situation there.


    Although only the holy light and the collapsed rocks can be photographed, it is shocking enough. The power is obviously not caused by the internal movement of Venus. There must be some creatures fighting, but they can''t see it.


    Soon after the news spread, many forces used artificial satellites to observe, but the images they could see were similar to those of the Supervision Bureau.


    "It''s a terrible force. It''s a natural disaster battle, isn''t it?" The blood witch looked at the satellite image and said with lingering fear.


    Dongshi said: "both sides of the battle should be natural disasters. No doubt, if we are present, we may be able to see some clues. Although the shooting function of artificial satellite is already very strong, it is still very difficult to get the real body of natural disasters."


    "Why are they fighting there, not in the dimension of Venus? Is there anything special about that place?" Said the hermit, thinking.


    "Wait and see. Maybe there will be an answer soon." Fairy eyes calmly looking at the image said, it seems that he is not worried.


    Although the hermit wanted to suggest that someone should be sent to see the war, he did not dare to ask again when he thought that because of his radicalism, the Tongtian tower had been collapsed, which made the guardian alliance very passive.


    While all parties are paying attention to the battle, Zhou Wen is also waiting, but he has not found a chance to get close.


    When Zhou Wen was worried, he suddenly felt that there was a wave of consciousness shaking in the chaos bead, which made Zhou Wen feel slightly stunned. His consciousness went to the chaos bead, and immediately found that it was the star sea crustacean that sent out the consciousness.


    As soon as Zhou Wenyi opens the chaos bead, the star sea crustacean dragon flies back and returns to Zhou Wenyi''s body, which turns into a tattoo again.


    But now the star sea crustacean, and before some different, that was holding the ball, also disappeared.

 Chapter 1273

    The original Star Sea crustacean is a kind of blue crystal, which looks very much like the Australian lobster.


    But now look at its appearance, although it is only tattoo state, but has seen very different from before.


    The color turned into a translucent jade white, crystal clear, there seems to be the air flow of clouds, dreamlike, as if it does not exist in the world.


    Although it still looks like a giant lobster, its head becomes more like a dragon, and its body becomes wider. The carapace on its back becomes thicker and thicker, and it presents a multi angular state, like a diamond section, which is hard and gorgeous, and bright as stars.


    Feeling the message from the star sea crustacean, Zhou Wen''s eyes showed joy, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it carefully.


    Prisoner Dragon: fear level (evolvable).


    Destiny: unbreakable.


    Life and soul: things will go against the extreme.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute defense.


    Fear: the Dragon prisoner.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: death cage, ghost armor, dragon lock, dragon ascend to heaven.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    The star sea crustacean was promoted to the level of fear, which was not unexpected. After all, the jade bead it absorbed was owned by the Dragon turtle of the natural disaster level, so it was strange that it could not be promoted to the level of fear.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the prisoner''s dragon is not as simple as being promoted to the fear level. It seems that even its species have changed.


    Now Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the prisoner dragon was promoted by the star sea crustacean, or whether the power of the jade ball occupied the body of the crustacean, so he continued his life in another way.


    In either case, Zhou Wen has only advantages but no disadvantages. The attribute of prisoner dragon is undoubtedly the top of the fear level, especially its defense ability. Zhou Wen thinks that it is possible to compete for the position of the first defense companion pet in the fear level.


    Absolute defense can now be used indefinitely. There is no longer the previous time limit.


    With the blessing of unbreakable life style, the defense power is abnormal. In addition, the soul of the extreme can reflect all kinds of attacks. It is more hedgehog than hedgehog.


    Fear of the prisoner dragon and a variety of skills are not the same as before, but also need to be tested in actual combat.


    Zhou Wen immediately replaced the Dragon King''s armor with the prison Dragon Armor. The black armor was instantly replaced by the translucent white armor. The clouds rose inside the armor, and there seemed to be endless stars outside. It looked gorgeous and dazzling, just like a hero shining on the stage.


    "Isn''t that exaggerating? How can I sneak attack, how can I hide and run for my life Zhou Wen didn''t like this kind of gorgeous armor very much. It was also the kind of insignificant armor like Dragon King armor. For example, it was in line with Zhou Wen''s aesthetics.


    However, the defensive ability of the prison Dragon Armor was obviously much higher than that of the Dragon King armor. Wearing the prison Dragon Armor, Zhou Wen could not feel the influence of the vibration force on him.


    "Worthy of absolute defense..." Zhou Wen was happy and tried to get close to the basin.


    The distance from the battlefield is getting closer and closer, and the absolute defense of the prisoner''s Dragon Armor has played a role. It carries the afterwave of the natural disaster, and the armor is not damaged at all. The impact on Zhou Wen''s body is small, and it is weakened a lot.


    Zhou Wen finally sensed the situation in the battlefield. The rift valley has become a huge depression, bigger than a city.


    Where the little flower is, it turns into a long column, which is hundreds of meters high, just like an unattainable lighthouse.


    The metal flower looks very small, but its roots are deep. Its roots are everywhere in the whole column. It has been deep underground. I don''t know how long it will be.


    Venus has a lot of metal mines, where the metal elements are particularly rich. The ground below is almost like alloy. It''s hard to imagine that such a small flower can take root in the metal so deeply.


    The holy light on women is more and more intense, and the holy light is falling. It can''t be simply called holy light. Instead, it''s like every holy light angel coming. Every holy light angel comes with unparalleled power of holy light, and rushes to Xiaohua like self sacrifice.


    No matter how terrible the power of the angel of light is, it can''t reach Xiaohua. The strongest angel of light will automatically decompose into particles two or three meters away from Xiaohua.


    "So strong!" Zhou Wen doesn''t know the origin of the metal flower, but this ability is too abnormal. Everything will be decomposed as long as it is close to it, which makes him feel invincible.


    Xiaohua is not human, it does not know how to be proud, otherwise now it should be particularly proud of scorning women, the woman used all kinds of means, but never hurt Xiaohua.


    "This flower... Isn''t it the withered flower in legend? It''s also wrong. The withered flower can only make life wither into dust, but this metal flower can be decomposed by the power of vibration... What is this thing in the end... "The woman is also frowning, and she can''t see the ability of the metal flower.


    The key is that she doesn''t want to fight with the metal flower, but she can''t get out of the field of the metal flower. The other party has locked her up firmly. Once she shows her downtrend, she will be destroyed.


    "That damned bastard, don''t let me catch him, or I will tear him to pieces." Women already hate Zhou Wen very much. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen, she wouldn''t have met such a metal flower of unknown origin.


    Just thinking about it, the woman suddenly felt that someone had touched her natural disaster field. After careful discrimination, she found that a human entered the battlefield area.


    The woman is not sure whether it is Zhou Wen or not. The armor on the other side is completely different from what Zhou Wen wore before, and she can''t tell whether the person inside is Zhou Wen or not.


    However, the woman turned to think that it doesn''t matter whether the human beings just now, now suddenly there is such a person who can break in and resist the invasion of the forces in the field of natural disasters, which seems to be good news for her.


    A few thoughts flashed through the woman''s heart, and she soon made up her mind that whether the human was the one she was chasing or not, she could use it now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to get too close, so he stopped at the edge where he could peep at the battlefield. After observing for a short time, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The woman took something out of her arms. Before Zhou Wen could see what it was, her body could not help flying towards the woman.


    Zhou Wen danced wildly, trying to stop himself from flying to a woman, or to blink away, but it didn''t work. He didn''t even steal the day to bring him back to the previous position.


    "Bad!" Zhou Wen immediately felt very bad. He noticed that she had already seen it clearly. What the woman was holding was a piece of yellow paper.

 Chapter 1274

    The appearance of the yellow paper rune is similar to the double Rune drawn by Zhou Wen himself. The lines seem to come from the same vein, but the rune is different from the paper.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the rune meant, but the power of the rune attracted him to the woman, and he couldn''t get rid of it. The faster his body flew, he immediately stuck to the rune and was caught by the woman.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s reaction is fast enough to open the chaotic egg in time. The woman still only catches the chaotic egg, not Zhou Wen''s body.


    It''s just that the solid energy in the chaos egg is already full. If a woman makes more efforts, it will explode in nine cases out of ten.


    The woman didn''t pinch it. She grabbed the chaotic egg and smashed it to the metal flower like a baseball.


    Zhou Wen wanted to use the method of changing the sky to go back to the mark he left in the distance, but he was shocked to find that the method of changing the sky still could not be used, and the yellow paper symbol was pasted on the chaotic egg, which suppressed his power.


    As the chaos egg flies to the metal floret rapidly, the force of vibration it bears becomes stronger and stronger, and the solid gas inside increases greatly, which is about to explode.


    "It seems that we can only use the third scheme." Zhou Wen has considered this problem before. In fact, it is not impossible to quickly consume the vitality in the chaotic egg. There is still a way.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen took out the sword and held the hilt. The slayer and himself were integrated into one. He used the skill of chopping the immortal and wanted to pull out the sword by force.


    With a slight movement, the killing immortal sword absorbs a large amount of vitality. The solid vitality in the chaotic egg disappears. The vitality transformed from the chaotic egg is not enough for the killing immortal sword to absorb.


    It takes a lot of energy to kill the immortal sword. Zhou Wen doesn''t know how much it takes. The last time he used the sword, it was Wang Zhi''s sigh that provided most of the energy, and his own power was almost negligible.


    According to Zhou Wen''s calculation, the vitality of fear level is just a drop in the bucket for the killing immortal sword. Only natural disaster level creatures can provide the vitality needed for the killing immortal sword.


    When he came, Zhou Wen had already thought about it. If he could find a chance to kill a woman, it would be better. If he was caught by her again, he would try to use the energy of transformation to pull out the sword of killing immortals.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that he underestimated the amount of vitality needed by the killing immortal sword. The solid vitality crystals accumulated in the chaotic egg for such a long time had been sucked away by the killing immortal sword in a moment.


    Fortunately, the chaotic egg is getting closer to the metal flower, and it is more and more affected by the vibration force, and the vitality is also much more, so that the vitality in the chaotic egg will not dry up directly.


    Zhou Wen''s current situation is like boiling water.


    The vibration force of metal flowers is like fire, and chaos egg is a pot for boiling water. If the fire is too fierce, the pot will melt. However, because there is water in the pot, the pot will not break before the water is dried.


    Now the killing immortal sword plays the role of water. The pressure of metal flowers on the chaotic egg is transformed into vitality, which is absorbed by the killing immortal sword. Before the killing immortal sword is fully absorbed, the chaotic egg will not be damaged.


    Although the chaotic egg is not damaged, it doesn''t mean that the power of the chaotic egg can really compete with the metal flower. When the power of the woman''s throwing is exhausted, the chaotic egg is immediately bounced back by the power of the vibration and rushes towards the direction of the woman more quickly.


    A woman originally wanted to escape by the chance that the metal flower was disturbed by the chaotic egg, but she found that in this strange field, her body seemed to resonate with the vibration. Once she tried to leave this area, the frequency of her body and the outside world was different. She was rejected by the frequency of the whole universe and would be seriously injured even if she did not die.


    Seeing that the chaotic egg was bounced back, the woman''s palm erupted with holy light and hit the chaotic egg hard, then smashed the chaotic egg back.


    The solid vitality in the chaos egg is about to reach the bottom, but the killing immortal sword has not been pulled out, and it is still absorbing his vitality crazily.


    It turned out that Zhou Wenzheng was secretly complaining, but he didn''t expect that the strength transformed from the natural disaster level was not enough to consume. This time he pulled out the sword of killing immortals, I''m afraid he had to find a way to stimulate the power of Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    But who knows that the power of women bombards the chaos egg, which immediately turns a lot of solid energy into chaos egg and can support it for a while.


    The chaotic egg is hit by the force and flies to the metal flower again like a comet. In the process, it is affected by the vibration force and produces a lot of solid energy.


    The chaos egg was sandwiched between two natural disaster levels, and was constantly beaten by their strength. On the contrary, Zhou Wen gained enough strength to barely meet the need of killing immortal sword.


    Now Zhou Wen''s biggest worry is that if they suddenly stop fighting, or if they stop fighting his chaotic eggs, the killing immortal sword will directly suck him up.


    Fortunately, the situation that Zhou Wen was worried about didn''t happen. The woman didn''t seem to believe her strength. She didn''t break the strange ball. She beat the chaotic egg harder and wanted to blow it up directly.


    It''s just a human being. At most, it''s just a fear level. Women don''t believe that their own strength can''t break the chaotic egg.


    Even if it can''t affect metal floret, she will kill this hateful human first.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The chaotic egg is like a ping-pong ball, bouncing between women and metal flowers.


    People who are paying close attention to this war are trying to find out what creatures are on both sides of the battle. However, the power interference there is so strong that they can see nothing except the light explosion in the satellite images.


    "This holy power is not the coming of the son or the virgin?" There''s speculation on the west side.


    In the terrible light, some strong people of fear level can see the angel of the light.


    "It''s also possible that some powerful angel will come. Will the legendary Archangel Michael come?"


    "I don''t think so. Do you remember? Among the dimensional creatures who have been to Venus before, there is also a black winged angel. Maybe one of the protagonists in the battle is him. "


    "That black winged angel, how to look like a fallen angel, should not have such holy power?"


    "Who said that the fallen angel could not possess the power of holiness, and the legendary Lucifer did not possess the power of holiness?"


    When people are talking about it, they suddenly see the Holy Light erupting like a volcano on the battlefield in the image. The holy light shines on the whole battlefield.


    And in the light, you can see the light and shadow of a six winged angel. The face and shape of the light and shadow are very similar to that of the woman.

 Chapter 1275

    "My God... That''s seraph..."


    "Blazing angel!"


    "The world is really going to change, even the Blazing Angels have appeared!"


    Many believers who saw this scene prayed to the light and shadow of the six winged angel.


    The Seraphim, represented in the Old Testament, is the blazing angel at the head of the angels, but all believers are proud to see the blazing angel.


    "It''s time for us to save the world again." There were old tears of the archbishop.


    In today''s era, the collapse of faith, all kinds of gods and demons have been slaughtered, the human faith is more and more indifferent, believers have been less and less.


    But there are still many devout believers who believe that their true God must exist.


    Nowadays, the appearance of the light and shadow of the six winged angels makes many devout believers believe that the true angels are coming, and their true God is about to save them.


    When the leaders of the major forces saw the light and shadow of the angel, they looked different. Some were happy, others were sad.


    People in the Western District naturally think that it is a powerful existence belonging to their region. If it really comes, it may bring good changes to the western district.


    But even the two big men in the west side, the Kape family and the God family, were not happy at all.


    They have totally different ideas from ordinary people. Even if they are powerful in their own area, as long as they are not in their own hands, they are just threats.


    No matter what angels and Demons they are, they don''t believe in them for a long time now.


    "Guess what, the creatures in the battle are really Seraphs in the myth of the west side?" Xia Liuchuan happened to be a guest in Zhangjia. Seeing this scene, he asked Zhang Chunqiu.


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s not in our area. I don''t know much about it." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Xia Liuchuan turned his lips and continued: "as far as I know, in the Old Testament of the west side, the blazing angel should be described as four heads or two heads. This seems too normal, and if it''s just a light and shadow, I don''t know whether it''s really a blazing angel. Maybe it''s just a light and shadow effect caused by skills."


    "It''s not the effect of light and shadow, it''s the power of natural disaster." After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said, "if this kind of power appears on the earth, it''s a miracle. It''s not too much to say that the true God has come."


    But Xia Liuchuan said: "in fact, I want to know who her opponent is. No matter whether she is a real blazing angel or not, she can fight with her to such a point, but she can''t see the strength. Maybe her opponent is stronger."


    "Maybe." Zhang Chunqiu is not as curious as Xia Liuchuan. He only hopes that this level of fighting will not appear on the earth, otherwise it will be a catastrophe for mankind.


    Originally, only a few people could see the battle, but the archbishop was so excited that he wanted to spread the miracle, so he broadcast the satellite images live, which attracted many people from the Federation and overseas.


    "Damn, what''s that? "The blazing angel?"


    "Is that Venus? Red angels fight on Venus? Who is she fighting with? "


    "Why is it outside Venus? Shouldn''t it be to go into the dimension of Venus? "


    There are more and more people watching. Word of mouth, many people know that there is a blazing angel. Many fanatical believers turn on the Internet for the first time to watch the live broadcast, and some even pay homage to the light and shadow of the angel.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think there''s anything to worship. He knows more about that woman''s cruelty than anyone else. Don''t say goodbye. Zhou Wen would like to kill her with a sword.


    But the killing immortal sword hasn''t absorbed enough vitality, and it still hasn''t been pulled out.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the power of women''s outburst suddenly increased a lot, which made the solid energy in the chaotic egg condense rapidly and massively. For a moment, it even kept up with the absorption speed of killing immortal sword.


    "This woman is so strong!" Zhou Wen originally thought that women should have shown the strongest fighting power for a long time, but he didn''t expect that people would really break out now.


    In fact, it''s not that the woman doesn''t want to break out earlier, but if she uses this kind of power, it will cause serious consequences to her. She doesn''t want to use this kind of power unless she has to.


    If it is normal, women will not use this power.


    Even if she can''t fight metal floret, the metal floret can''t win her. In the end, everyone''s strength is almost consumed. When the power in the field of natural disasters is weakened, she will be able to rush out.


    What makes her intolerable is that she can''t even deal with a mere human being. She''s just a weak guy, but the ball he condenses out doesn''t know what it is. After playing so many times, she can''t break it. She can''t bear to let Zhou Wen go.


    Even if she is struggling to make some sacrifices, she has to break the chaotic egg and shoot the hateful Zhou Wen on the spot to make her calm.


    At this time, the woman also has six angel wings behind her back and angel rings above her head. The whole person is full of flame like holy light.


    The holy light filled the whole battlefield, forming the light and shadow of the six winged angels, and even the vibration field power of the metal flower was suppressed.


    If a woman wants to leave the battlefield now, it''s very easy, but at this time, she doesn''t want to leave.


    If you can''t vent the strength you have paid a huge price for, everyone will feel very uncomfortable, and so will women.


    The woman coldly stares at the chaotic egg which is bounced back again. With one hand and a half, the blazing holy light condenses into a long sword like a flame.


    The holy light on the flame sword is thousands of times stronger than the holy light on the woman. It directly cuts down on the chaotic egg. A sword light, which is like the creation of heaven and earth, cuts open the field of natural disasters of the metal flower and directly cuts down on the chaotic egg.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen was shocked. He was worried about whether chaos egg could bear such terrible power. But now, he can only fight.


    Boom!


    Those who watched the live broadcast saw that the light and shadow of the six winged angel burst out a holy light like a sword. The holy light directly split the earth, forming a long ditch hundreds of miles long, like the sword of doomsday judgment.


    Because the natural disaster field of metal floret was cut open, they finally saw the situation inside.


    The gap cut by the holy light can''t be seen at a glance. The light and shadow of the six winged angels are suspended in the air. In the gap, there is a huge column like a tower. On the tip of the column, there is a small metal flower.


    "I go. The creature fighting against the blazing angel is actually a flower. What''s the origin of the flower? Can it fight against the six winged angel?"


    "It''s incredible. Do the dimensional creatures of the flora have such powerful fighting power?"


    "Plants that can compete with Blazing Angels?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1276

    Seeing that it was a small metal flower fighting against the blazing angel, even Dongshi and others in the guardian alliance were surprised.


    "The dimensional creatures of the flora have always been relatively weak. Even if they have some ability, they can only work in a certain area. This plant on Venus can fight against the seraph. I don''t know what the origin is." Said the blood witch.


    The hermit stared at the little flower for a while, and said with some emotion, "that flower looks like the withered flower in the legend."


    "What is a withered flower?" The blood witch asked suspiciously.


    Looking at the metal flowers in the picture, Dongshi said: "it is said that every withered flower represents a life. When the life is about to end, the withered flower will wither, so the withered flower is actually the flower of life, which can control life and death. But withered flowers should be natural. This kind of metal body doesn''t seem to be right


    The hermit thought about it and said, "there is something wrong, but it''s really like a withered flower."


    The immortal sitting on the throne finally spoke. When he spoke, everyone was quiet, including the blood wizard and Dongshi, who did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing him.


    "That''s the withered flower in the myth, but it''s not a normal withered flower. If I guess correctly, someone should have brought the seeds of withered flower from the earth to Venus, let the withered flower absorb the metal elements of Venus, grow up, mutate, and have such a strange withered flower now." The fairy said slowly.


    "Who has such great ability to find the withered flower and bring it to Venus so that it can grow up in that environment and not die?" The hermit thought it was too difficult.


    "Who knows, but it must be a very interesting person." Fairy said with great interest.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the metal flowers also began to show their power. From the tower like pillars, they stretched out flower roots.


    Although Xiaohua is only a little big, it can be grasped with one hand.


    But its roots are too big to imagine. The roots are like real dragons. They break the rocks and drill out from the ground, breaking the earth. The rocks turn over and the mountains are shaking. It''s like a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    Flower roots stretch out and occupy hundreds of miles. Some flower roots roll up the mountain and directly pull up the mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mountains are broken, as if there is an invisible force to break all the mountains and rocks into small particles. Where the flower roots pass, you can almost see the whole space shaking violently with the naked eye.


    It''s not an earthquake, but the whole space is shaking.


    People are stunned. Where have they ever seen such a ferocious plant? It''s just like an interstellar monster. Any flower root can break the mountain. What a terrible power.


    Now many people are secretly congratulating themselves. Fortunately, this battle did not take place on the earth, otherwise many human beings would be affected.


    Just when people were shocked by the terrible power of metal flowers, the woman attacked again, and the Blazing Sword in her hand cut off again.


    But this time, the target of her chopping is no longer the chaotic egg, but the metal flower.


    The metal flowers also sensed the danger. Like metal monsters, they rolled towards the Blazing Sword and tried to block it.


    But the blazing sword cut on the root of the flower, just like cutting tofu, and cut off all the root of the flower.


    However, the flower roots of the Blazing Sword were melted in an instant and fell to the ground like iron juice.


    Boom!


    The stone column, which was already more than 1000 meters high and was like a huge tower, was also split in two by the Blazing Sword from the middle and collapsed toward both sides.


    The leaves beside the metal flowers were cut off, and almost all the roots below were cut off and burned.


    "Lord seraph is invincible!"


    "This is the real angel, the omnipotent messenger of God."


    "It''s the most powerful blazing angel to kill such a terrible monster with one sword!"


    People marvel at the strength of the seraph, and many believers worship the woman as a real blazing angel.


    At the end of the gap, a man came out of the gravel, holding the hilt in one hand and the scabbard in the other. His breath was almost nil.


    Just now, the chaotic egg was cut down with one sword and hit for hundreds of miles. This gap was hit by the chaotic egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was worried that the chaotic egg could not bear such a strong impact and would be cut off directly, even he could not be spared.


    In fact, the chaos egg was finally cut. Fortunately, Yu Li was blocked by the prison Dragon Armor with absolute defense.


    However, before breaking up, the chaotic egg has transformed into a huge amount of solid energy, filling the demand of killing immortal sword.


    Even so, after the killing immortal sword finished, it didn''t stop immediately, and it almost sucked the vitality in Zhou Wen''s body, which really stopped.


    When the killers were about to be evacuated, Zhou Wen was startled, but fortunately, the killing immortal sword was finally satisfied and no longer devoured his vitality.


    Zhou Wenshen, wearing prison Dragon Armor and holding the sword of killing immortals, walked step by step along the chasm to the place where the woman was.


    People are sighing about the power of the blazing angel, but suddenly they find that the light and shadow of the blazing Angel turn their heads and look in a direction, as if they are staring at something.


    "Is there anything over there?" People have some doubts, but within the scope of the picture, no suspicious things are found. There are broken roots and broken rock mountains everywhere.


    "Lao Xu, adjust the angle of the satellite to see if you can see the end of the gap." Inspection Bureau, Wei Ge heart move, command way.


    Lao Xu adjusted the data immediately. Soon, the picture turned and turned several times. Suddenly, he saw a figure walking in the chasm.


    "Zoom in." Wigo''s eyes were fixed and he ordered again.


    Lao Xu and the staff were operating for a while, and the picture was gradually enlarged and became clearer.


    "That''s a man... The sword in his hand looks familiar... Emperor..." after seeing the picture clearly, Lao Xu immediately jumped up from the operating chair, pointed to the screen and didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    "Interesting." Wigo narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, wigo gave an order: "send the signal to the FBI. Aren''t they live? Contact them first and let them use our signal source. "


    Although they were very puzzled, why did wego do this, but in the Inspection Bureau, wego''s words were imperial edicts, and no one dared to question him. Lao Xu immediately contacted the FBI.


    When the editor in chief of the Federal Bureau of free investigation saw the signal picture from Lao Xu, he jumped up from the chair. His fat body was as flexible as ever. He stood on the chair and pointed to the picture for a long time before saying four words: "I rely on... Emperor..."

 Chapter 1277

    After the sword cuts the emperor, I''m afraid no one among the human beings does not know the killing immortal sword, although many people in the Federation are selling imitations.


    However, it is highly possible for humans who can take such a sword to Venus and dare to enter the battlefield of natural disaster.


    "My God, boss, is this really the emperor?" The staff on one side were all excited.


    "It''s very likely that it can appear in places like Venus, and it''s the signal source given by the Supervision Bureau... Switch the signal source immediately... By the way... Be more rigorous... Press release will be used later..."


    Soon, the new media, the FBI, was running at full speed. Not long ago, people who were watching other media turned to the FBI because they heard a name.


    "Damn... Is this the real emperor?"


    "That sword looks like it."


    "If I can go to places like Venus, I can''t think of anyone else except the emperor."


    "My God, the emperor has finally come out again. It''s been five years, and it''s been waiting for him again."


    "What''s the emperor doing there? It looks like he''s going to the blazing angel


    "No... don''t you say..."


    "No..." the believers of the angels were in a very complicated mood.


    The emperor is the spiritual pillar of human beings, but the angel is also their belief and spiritual pillar. They do not want to see the scene in their heart.


    But what should come is always coming. Everyone can see that the emperor is walking towards the blazing angel, and the light and shadow of the blazing angel are staring at the emperor.


    "This guy hasn''t seen any change for several years. When he comes out, he makes such a big deal. Does he like to be in the limelight so much?" Xia Liuchuan said strangely.


    "Does he still need to make a show?" Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said.


    "Yes..." Xia Liuchuan thought for a long time and said helplessly.


    If the emperor really wants to be in the limelight, he doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    "What does he want to do?" In the guardian alliance, the look of Dongshi and hermits is complex, they are also respectful and afraid of the emperor.


    From the standpoint of human beings themselves, they believe that the emperor really fought for human beings and preserved the final face of human beings in front of the alien organisms.


    But now they are in the guardian alliance, but they are working for the different dimension, no doubt standing in the opposite of the emperor.


    Xian just sat and looked at it. She couldn''t see any expression. Her eyes didn''t change. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "That guy, at last, can''t bear loneliness." In the president''s room of the Holy Spirit society, Zhong Ziya, wearing a white bathrobe and holding a sword, sits at the window with a glass of wine in his hand, but his eyes are watching the live video.


    The number of viewers of the FBI has increased dramatically. As long as people can access the Internet, more than 70% of them are watching the live broadcast of the FBI. The word "emperor" is too attractive.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know that there were so many people looking at him. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care about it. Now he just wanted to try to see if the killing immortal sword could kill the woman and cut off the evil.


    Now Zhou Wen''s only worry is that women will run away when they see the sword in their hands. After all, too many people have seen the sword and know its power.


    Zhou wenmingxian thought too much. A woman didn''t know the killing immortal sword, because she had been in the present hut for a long time. She didn''t know the battle of killing the emperor with the sword. Naturally, she didn''t know the strength of the killing immortal sword.


    When the woman saw that Zhou Wen was not dead, she frowned slightly. Then she raised the Blazing Sword again and chopped Zhou Wen from the chasm.


    She uses the six winged angel''s state, the consumption is too big, must solve as soon as possible, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable, now she only wants to kill Zhou Wen as soon as possible.


    In the corner of a woman''s eyes, there have been some fine lines, which make her look at least ten years older than before. This is a sign of physical problems.


    This sword is more terrible than the previous two swords. As time goes by, the strength of the seraph is still increasing.


    Sword light is like splitting the sky. When it falls down, it gives people a strong sense of visual impact. It seems that even Venus will be split in two by this sword.


    "Ah Those who care about the emperor are worried when they see such a terrible attack.


    Some timid women, even afraid to look at it again, turn their heads and anxiously wait for the result.


    "The emperor, after all, is still a human being. He should not be against the blazing angel. He is the real apostle of God..." the Archbishop muttered to himself.


    Most believers, after all, feel that their beliefs are more important and powerful.


    Ordinary eyes can''t keep up with the speed of the sword light. They can only see the terrible sword light. It''s like cutting a watermelon into the earth. The whole world seems to be illuminated by the light of the sword light and can''t see anything.


    Hum!


    A sword chant resounds through the universe. In the world almost occupied by sword light, there is a black gap.


    The gap across the air, like a straight black line on white paper.


    Click!


    The white paper was dislocated and split up, the sword light was also disintegrated, and people''s vision returned to normal again.


    The emperor is still standing in place, his hand still holding the handle of the knife, it seems that he has not moved.


    And the light and shadow of the six winged angels in the sky are also static, and they don''t seem to have moved.


    People are wondering what''s going on now. Suddenly, they see that the angel''s light and shadow are broken like glass, and a figure falls out of it. It''s like a woman with six wings and a halo on her head, just like an angel.


    But at this time, she didn''t look like a noble angel. She was covered with blood. Four wings of the angel behind her were cut off, and her body was broken in two. She fell straight into the rift valley.


    "Impossible..." the archbishop was so dumb that he could hardly believe what he saw.


    Those believers who were still holding fast to their faith just felt that something was collapsing in their hearts, which made them unable to speak and just looked at the live video.


    "The emperor is invincible... Even the blazing angel has been killed with one sword... It''s too strong..."


    "Ha ha, any angel or devil is not as good as my emperor."


    "The emperor, by the way, get the copy of Venus. Only the emperor, you are worthy of the first place."


    People are overjoyed. Although most of them don''t have the ability to fight, they feel the same about victory because of the name of emperor.


    In the guardian alliance, the hermits and others look a little ugly. They subconsciously touch their waist. They are very worried that the emperor''s sword will be cut on their waist next time.


    Tonight, pay attention to a lot of people to insomnia.

 Chapter 1278

    Zhou Wen only felt a burst of collapse in his body. There were so many external forces to supplement him. The use of the killing immortal sword still caused a great burden on his body.


    Fortunately, this time just a little weak, much better than the last time, did not hurt the body, there is no big obstacle. With the running of Tao Jue and the continuous flow of vitality, many people recovered.


    Holding the killing immortal sword, he flew to the rift valley. Although the creature killed by the killing immortal sword was unlikely to survive, Zhou Wen wanted to see it with his own eyes just in case. He had better make up two more swords to cut off the possibility that women could continue to live.


    When Zhou Wenfei went down to the rift valley and saw the woman''s broken body, his life had been cut off.


    The reason why the killing immortal sword is terrible is not just because of its powerful power. Even if the creatures killed by it have strong self-healing or even resurrection ability, they are less likely to survive.


    Otherwise, how can they kill immortals? Those immortals have the skill of immortality one by one, and their self-healing ability is really not difficult.


    However, to Zhou Wen''s surprise, the woman''s body was dead, but her head was still alive, and her soul was not wiped away by the power of killing immortal sword.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw that the woman was staring. On her forehead, there was a small red lip print.


    The lip print is very lovely. It should come from children, not adults. At this time, the lip print is shining with strange brilliance. It even resists the power of killing immortal sword, and allows women to keep a glimmer of life.


    Her body has begun to decay, but her head is still alive. A head flies away and is about to escape.


    It''s a pity that she has only one head left. Obviously, she is no longer as powerful as the natural disaster, and her speed is even faster. Zhou Wen moves a flying immortal outside the sky, and his sword cuts the woman''s head directly to the ground.


    It''s a pity that the unsheathed sword is just a hard iron bar. Zhou Wen''s all-out strike failed to smash the woman''s head.


    The head fell to the ground, smashing a large area of the rocky ground and sinking face up on the rock.


    Because of Zhou Wen''s blow, the lip print on her forehead was incomplete, the luster on her forehead was fading, the vitality on her head was weakening, and the flesh and blood on her neck had begun to decay.


    "What''s the origin of the lip print? Can you resist the power of killing immortal sword? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but now was not the time to think about this. He wanted to kill the woman completely without any disaster.


    The woman seemed to know that she was doomed to die. She yelled to Zhou Wen: "no matter who you are, no matter where you are, you are doomed. Heaven and earth, the endless universe, no matter where you lie, the master will avenge me and bring you down to the endless hell, You can''t live forever... Humble human beings... Soon you will know... What is the real terror in the world... "


    With a woman''s shrill voice, her head suddenly burst out of a strong light, burst out, the shock wave, instantly destroyed everything around.


    Strong light, so that the satellite image is also a blazing white, nothing to see, the light has continued unabated, as if it is the eternal holy light in general.


    Zhou Wen left in a flash, and was not affected by the explosion. Although he was still enveloped in glory, under this distance, the glorious power could not hurt the dragon''s armor.


    However, in Zhou Wen''s mind, he was also surprised that the woman was so powerful. In his opinion, even in different dimensions, she was extremely strong.


    But listening to her tone, she was just a servant. How powerful was her master?


    "The last class?" Zhou Wen surmised to himself: "but even if it is the end of the world, how can it be? Those end of the world strong men of different dimensions dare not enter the earth in person."


    Zhou Wen thought of the little metal flower and moved to the nearby area to see if it was dead. If it wasn''t dead, he could take the opportunity to make up two more knives. Maybe it could produce dimensional crystals or something.


    If a companion egg comes out, it will be great. He doesn''t have the companion pet of natural disaster.


    When I came to the flower, I saw that the roots of the metal flower were almost completely broken, and the leaves were cut off, leaving only the flower stems and flowers on the ground. The metal luster became very weak, and it seemed that it could not survive.


    When Zhou Wen saw the metal flower, he didn''t need to mend it. He was just about to pick up the petal to see if it was useful, but suddenly he felt that the mysterious mobile phone was shaking and seemed to be coming out.


    "Is it..." Zhou Wen moved in his mind and swept his consciousness. He didn''t find any other creatures nearby. Because of Shenghui''s existence, he couldn''t see anything outside. So he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. As expected, the dead tree appeared automatically and took a picture of the metal flower.


    The body and countless roots of the little metal flower disappeared in an instant, and there was a flower bud on the dead tree.


    "Strange, isn''t the dead tree always absorbing only special human beings? How can it absorb this little metal flower? " Zhou Wen felt more and more strange.


    However, it''s a good thing that Zhou Wen is no longer staying at present, and is directly transmitted back to the earth.


    From the live broadcast, the people who watched the meeting paintings have always been in blazing white color. Originally, the temperature of Venus was very high, and it turned into blazing white color, just like a huge white lake of holy flame, which has been burning for decades.


    From space, it looks like a shining white eye pupil. Later, people called the sacred flame lake on Venus the eye of the emperor to commemorate the battle of the emperor.


    At the moment of the explosion of the woman''s head, the red lipprint also turned into streamer and disappeared.


    In an ancient castle somewhere in the universe, a little blonde girl was lying in a crystal coffin. She was wearing a white dress style pajamas. Her face was ruddy and she looked like she was asleep.


    All of a sudden, a red lip appeared on the top of the crystal coffin cover. The little girl was awakened. When she saw the red lip print on the crystal coffin cover, her eyes immediately showed a sad expression.


    "Is Yana dead?" The little girl pushed open the lid of the crystal coffin, and the red lip print automatically flew in and fell on her mouth. The little girl bit her lip, and her eyes gradually became firm, as if she had made some important decision.


    "Little master, how did you wake up?" A giant with a height of more than ten meters, dressed as a maid, came to the crystal coffin, knelt down, let his face close to the crystal coffin, but he asked carefully and softly.


    "Yana is dead." The little girl said sadly.


    "Which Yana? Oh, I remember. It''s the little maid with dirty hands and feet. She has been driven out. If she dies, she will die. It''s not worth your concern, master. " Said the giant maid carelessly.

 Chapter 1279

    "But Yana is my friend." Said the little girl.


    The giant maid immediately said, "little master, Yana is just a lower creature in the ancient forbidden land. Where is she qualified to be your friend. When you play in the ancient forbidden land, let her be your maid, she can accompany you, serve you, is her great blessing. It''s because she is too ignorant of her dignity to be your friend and steal your things. She should die. "


    "But..." the little girl moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Holding a teddy bear doll about her height, she lay down again and closed her eyes before she said, "little chrysanthemum, I''m tired and want to rest. Go down."


    "Yes, master." The giant maid carefully covered the coffin cover again, and then walked out of the room, as if for fear of disturbing the girl to rest.


    After the giant maid left, the girl opened her eyes again. Her big eyes blinked. She quietly opened the crystal coffin lid and climbed out of it.


    After a few steps, it seemed that I had thought of something. I looked back at the empty crystal coffin, then at the panda puppet in my arms. Finally, I reluctantly put the panda puppet into the crystal coffin.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll be back soon after I solve Yana''s problem." The little girl said, reached out and gave the panda a kiss on the forehead, leaving a small and lovely lipprint on it.


    In a flash, the panda puppet turned into a little girl and lay peacefully in the crystal coffin.


    Originally, people thought that the emperor might go into the dimensional field of Venus and win the first place, but in the end, this did not happen. The emperor disappeared after beheading the six winged angels.


    After Zhou Wen returned to the earth, he was not lucky. He went to a desolate swamp, surrounded by many dimensional fields. He is trying to return to the human city, at least to a place with network, to know whether there are creatures going to enter the Venus dimensional field again.


    However, before Zhou Wen returned to human territory, some creatures had entered the dimensional field of Venus.


    This time into the field of Venus dimension, it is the black winged angel I have seen before, he is not as noble as Yana, nor so holy.


    Black wings, with a few white hairs in the middle. Instead of wearing armor, he wore a robe that didn''t look very clean, similar to the one worn by a priest at work.


    When the Rubik''s cube lights up, people will be disappointed when they see that it is not the emperor who has entered the dimensional field.


    But what happened next shocked everyone.


    The black winged angel, holding a black book, entered the dimensional field of Venus. Facing the bullets shot by the metal guards, he did not lift his head, but calmly opened the black book.


    Then there was no then, people just saw him turn the book, what happened next, no one saw, the metal guard and his bullets disappeared.


    Such a plot is constantly repeated, metal guards, golden God of war, one by one out, and then one by one inexplicably disappeared.


    Until the last natural disaster bullet came out, people only saw the black winged angel open the book, did not see how the black winged angel entered the maze, and finally how to get to the golden palace, he had stood there.


    Rubik''s cube once again appeared in the ranking, ranking the second appeared in the fallen three words, behind the fallen, there are four golden stars.


    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the new fallen?" Every part of the Federation hates the degenerate, and naturally the FBI is doing programs about the degenerate.


    Professor Gu said: "now the situation is relatively clear. Only those who arrive at the golden palace can be on the list. So far, a total of two people have been on the list. The first one is Yuedu, with five stars behind it. The second one is the degenerate, with four stars behind it. Therefore, he ranks second, while Yuedu ranks first. The number of stars should be the standard of ranking. "


    "Many people think that Yuedu is weaker than the degenerate in terms of performance in the dimensional field, but her ranking is higher than that of the degenerate. What do you think of this?" The host asked again.


    "On the surface, it''s true that the fallen look more powerful and mysterious, and Yuedu can reach the golden palace only with the help of the king of picking up the leak. However, this does not mean that the degenerate is really better than Yuedu. At present, the ability of the degenerate is still unknown. What happened after he opened the black book is not easy to judge, and everything is still hard to say. " Professor Gu said ambiguously.


    Only when Zhou Wen returned to the human region did he know about the fallen, but this time there was obviously no cheap thing to pick up, even if he came back early, it was useless.


    Zhou Wen continued to brush the copy in the game, once a day to brush the copy of Venus, trying to find his way through the customs.


    Zhou Wen even tried to use the prison dragon armor to block the natural disaster class bullets, but it really blocked them. Although they were hit by bullet holes, they didn''t get through in the end.


    Of course, this is just to say that the first six bullets, to the seventh bullet, or a shot to the bloody villain''s head to blow off, absolute defense can not stop.


    "It''s amazing to be able to block six bullets of natural disasters. It seems that we need to think of other ways to block the seventh bullet that must be killed." Zhou Wen took out the piggy crystal of time and space that he got in the chaos hut before.


    "I hope it''s space stretching." Zhou Wen absorbed it, which is the crystallization of myth and space system. Zhou Wen easily reached the absorption requirements.


    Seeing the time and Space pig crystal melt into the body and open up a new cycle of vitality in the body, Zhou Wen faintly felt that this time he really wanted to do it.


    Absolute space: myth level.


    After careful study, Zhou Wen found that this is indeed similar to the ability of space stretching, but there are still some differences.


    This ability can''t really stretch space, but can create a strange space, that is, absolute space.


    In absolute space, space can be changed. Absolute space is just like map space. There is a scale conversion relationship between absolute space and real space.


    In reality, it seems that the distance is only as long as one meter. After it becomes absolute space, it still looks as long as one meter. But in fact, this space has become a distance of one kilometer.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen can''t do that. He has just learned absolute space, which can only reach the ratio of one to ten, and the absolute space he can create is only as big as an egg.


    "Such a small absolute space, even if the space inside is ten times larger than that in reality, it is impossible to block the natural disaster class bullets." Zhou Wen knew that he had to raise the absolute space to the level of fear to have a little hope.


    No matter how small the hope is, it is the hope after all. Zhou Wen began to practice.

 Chapter 1280

    Because he had practiced the Yuanqi Jue of the two space systems, Zhou Wen was quite familiar with the power of space, and even proficient in it.


    Although absolute space hasn''t been touched before, after understanding its operation mode, Zhou Wen will soon be able to start, and is still making rapid progress.


    In just one day, the absolute space, originally only the size of an egg, has reached the size of one cubic meter, and the contrast between the inside space and the outside space has reached hundreds of times.


    In other words, it seems that the distance is only one meter. In fact, after an object enters it, it will take several hundred meters to pass through this absolute space.


    A distance of several hundred meters is enough to fight with ordinary opponents, but it''s too far to fight against the strong of natural disaster.


    For the speed of light, there is not much difference between several hundred meters and several thousand meters. Zhou Wen must try to make the absolute space longer, so that he can avoid the natural disaster attack.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wen kept thinking about how to make the absolute space stronger. However, when the comparison between the absolute space and the actual distance reached about 1000, there was no way to continue to improve.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is the bottleneck. The bottleneck of God level skills must exceed God level in order to continue to grow and make the absolute space stronger.


    Li Xuan had nothing to do. He came to Zhou Wen to have a drink and chat. Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to be a little worried, he asked curiously, "I seldom see your expression. What happened?"


    "I''m thinking about how to upgrade a skill and make it stronger." Zhou Wen replied.


    "It''s easy. Just practice and think." Li Xuan then asked, "what skills do you want to improve? What is the original level of skill? Say it and I''ll help you find a way. "


    "Space system, now myth level." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really difficult to promote mythical skills. It''s also a very difficult space Department. No wonder you are worried. In this way, I have a way for you to go to the dimensional field of space system creatures, fight with those space system dimensional creatures, experience their space power more, and maybe you will be able to understand and break into the fear level. " Li Xuan put forward his own experience. In the past five years, he has been constantly fighting, being beaten and being punished. Only in this way can he achieve his present achievements.


    Zhou Wen sighed: "it''s not difficult to promote the fear level, that is, to wait two more days, but I''m afraid that my fear level skills still can''t meet my requirements. If I want to go further, it''s difficult."


    Li Xuan is full of black thread, depressed ground says: "can we still have a good chat?"? You don''t think the skill level of fear level is high enough. You want to go to heaven


    "There''s no way. If you want to enter the Venus dimensional field, you must practice this skill well." Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you want to use this space skill to dodge disaster level bullets?" Li Xuan knew exactly what Zhou Wen wanted to do.


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "only in this way can it be possible to reach the golden palace before being killed by the bullet of natural disaster."


    "Then you can practice slowly. I don''t know how to make your skills reach the level of natural disaster. In other words, your own level should only be myth level, right?" Li Xuan said.


    "Well, it''s really hard." Zhou Wen also knows that his own level is too low. If it is fear level, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope that absolute space will be promoted to natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen is also worried about this problem. If the absolute space of the fear level does not meet his requirements, it will be very difficult to upgrade to the disaster level.


    But when he was promoted to the fear level, Zhou Wen still had no eyes. This time, all the four attributes had reached 81 points, and all the eight vital energy formulas had been scared. However, the killers had not moved, and could not be scared.


    "If you need to kill to be promoted, then I''ve killed the natural disaster, but I don''t even have a reaction. What''s the reason? Do you want to kill the guardian? " Zhou Wen felt vaguely that things didn''t seem so simple.


    "Whimsical." A man''s voice came. Ansheng accompanied him into the yard. It was Ansheng who spoke just now.


    An Tianzuo was not far away from the yard just now. His ear power was excellent. He listened to the dialogue between Li Xuan and Zhou Wen clearly. He knew that Zhou Wen wanted to promote a myth skill to the level of natural disaster, and it was also a space Department. He said it to himself. Although he didn''t speak to Zhou Wen, everyone could hear it. He was talking about Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored an Tianzuo and looked at an Sheng and asked, "ah Sheng, why are you so free? Come to me? "


    "Young master Wen, it''s like this. The governor and I have been purchasing Yuanjing ore recently. You know how much Yuanjing is needed for that thing. We''ve searched for all the Yuanjing we can buy. Even if other families have them, they''re all waiting for the price. It''s impossible to sell them to us easily. So the governor and I plan to go out for a trip to open up a dimensional field that may have meta crystal minerals. "


    After a pause, ah Sheng said, "you know the situation in Luoyang recently. All the major forces are watching here. I don''t know how many spies are in the city. Once we go out, if something happens, we have to have a man at home to take care of us. It''s inconvenient for us to take care of our family for a while."


    "How long will it take?" Zhou Wen asked.


    If you want to take care of this place, he can''t leave Luoyang any more before ah Sheng and them come back.


    "It''s not sure. If it''s fast, we''ll be back in a week or so. If there''s something unexpected, it''s hard to say. We''ll try our best to come back in a month." Ah Sheng said.


    "A month!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly. If any more creatures enter the dimensional field of Venus in this month, he would have no way to pick up the cheapest.


    "Ah Sheng, you tell him not to stay, not to be forced." An Tianzuo said without expression.


    An Tianzuo stands on the other side. Zhou Wen can naturally hear him. An Tianzuo also knows, but he just doesn''t talk to Zhou Wen directly.


    "The governor means that if you have something to do, don''t force it. We can think of another way. It''s just that my wife thinks she''s reliable and doesn''t want outsiders to come home. " Anson repeats it. It sounds like it means the same thing as what anso said, but it doesn''t seem to be the same thing at all.


    "Please tell the commander for me. If he asked me to stay, I would not force him. But it''s about sister LAN and my father. I won''t care." Zhou Wen said.


    "Governor, master Wen said that he is also the son of his wife. He will certainly take care of her and will not let anything happen at home." Anson wiped the sweat on his forehead while translating.

 Chapter 1281

    "You tell him to do things seriously, and don''t think about things that are messy and unrealistic all the time. If something happens to the family, the family, Xiao Jing and ya''er, I won''t let him off lightly." He said.


    "Young master Wen, recently all the families have been watching our family very closely, and those spies are all pervasive. In order to get the secret of the accelerator, they may do everything they can. They may even attack you and your wife, ya''er and miss Jing while we are away, so as to coerce us. The governor is very worried about your safety. You must pay attention to your safety. It doesn''t matter if Anfu is damaged. If necessary, you can give up Anfu. It''s ok if people are OK. " Anson translated again.


    An Tianzuo glared at an Sheng, as if to say: "did I say so much?"


    "You tell the governor that since I promise, they will be safe. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Please ask him to use more snacks and think about how to get yuanjingkuang." Zhou Wen said.


    "You tell him that he doesn''t care about my business..."


    "Help me tell him, let alone my business..."


    Li Xuan was stunned. He had never seen such a fight before.


    "Well, can you talk to yourself?" Anson''s head is about to explode. I can''t help it.


    "Hum." An Tianzuo turns around and goes without looking at Zhou Wen. He takes an Sheng out of the yard.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s not easy for you to settle down." After an Tianzuo left, Li Xuan patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and sighed with sympathy.


    When he was at home, Li Mobai was not less angry, but he was not so bold as Zhou Wen, and he dared to confront an Tianzuo.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Just don''t treat him as a human being." Zhou Wen held the teacup and said without changing his face.


    "Poof!" Li Xuangang''s cup of tea came out.


    This is the only one in the Federation who dares not to treat him as a human being.


    As he walked along, an Tianzuo said: "frivolous, arrogant, arrogant, ignorant. If I have a little achievement, I think I''m great. If I''m all human beings, what qualifications do I have to fight with different dimensions..."


    Anson didn''t dare to speak, but listened to him.


    "Why don''t you talk?" An Tianzuo said for a long time. Seeing that an Sheng didn''t say a word, he stopped and looked at him.


    "Governor, you are right." Ansheng quickly bowed his head and said.


    "It''s not what you say in your heart." An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "I..." Anson wanted to explain, but Anson interrupted him again: "I don''t want to listen to perfunctory explanation."


    "That..."


    "Don''t do this or that, just say, is that guy angry when people look at him?" Antanzo interrupted him again.


    "I think master Wen thinks so, too." Ansheng thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so in his mouth: "that is, young master Wen is too much. How can he only think about his wife and ya''er? I also have to think about whether you and miss Jing are the governor."


    "Who said to let him think about me and Xiaojing, we need him to think?" An Tianzuo stops again, glares at an Sheng and says in a cold voice.


    Anson can only bow his head and smile: "I certainly don''t need it. I just casually said that."


    "If you can''t control your tongue, I don''t mind helping you control it. If you soak it in formalin, it should be obedient." An Tian Zuo said with a cold face.


    Ansheng quickly covered his face with his hand, as if to say that he would never talk nonsense. Please let go of his tongue.


    An Tianzuo went on walking with satisfaction and went out of the governor''s mansion. An Tianzuo came to the front of the car. An Sheng opened the back door of the car and covered the door frame with his hand.


    But an Tianzuo didn''t sit in. Instead, he went to the driver''s seat. He opened the door and didn''t sit in immediately. He stopped and said to an Sheng, "the information that was sent to the teacher before, did the teacher send it back?"


    "The latest information sent to the teacher was sent back more than a month ago, or was it sent back by headmaster Leng himself? Have you forgotten?" After thinking about it, Ansheng said that he didn''t send any information recently.


    "Well, the teacher has read the materials, but it''s useless. Throw them away. You can deal with them." An Tianzuo then got into the car and drove away.


    "Throw it away?" Ansheng was slightly stunned. The materials were not ordinary materials, but genuine steles found in a mysterious dimension.


    Not to mention the above contents, even the stone tablet itself is very precious.


    Although Leng Zongzheng sent back manuscripts, they are of greater significance.


    Ansheng remembers that Leng Zongzheng said at that time that the contents recorded above were useless to ordinary people, but if he was a strong spatial person like him, it would be extremely precious.


    At that time, Leng Zongzheng left the original version and sent a copy to him. The contents were the same, but with Leng Zongzheng''s notes, an Tianzuo took it into his private collection room.


    On second thought, Anson suddenly understood something and showed his understanding. He quickly turned around and went back to his home. He was the only one who could get in and out of antianzuo''s private collection room.


    After Li Xuan left, Zhou Wen continued to study absolute space. It was only a matter of time before he reached the level of fear. However, the more he studied, the more he felt that if it was only the level of fear, absolute space would not play the role he imagined.


    "Is master Wen here?" Ansheng knocks on Zhou Wen''s door.


    "Didn''t you go? Why are you back? " Zhou Wen opened the door and asked, looking at an Sheng with some doubts.


    "Not yet. Here are some materials copied and annotated by President Leng. Let''s see if they are useful." Ansheng handed Zhou Wen four thick diaries.


    "Did principal Leng copy the notes?" Zhou Wen took over the diary and flipped through a few pages. He was immediately fascinated by the contents.


    "Where did this come from?" Zhou Wen asked as he looked over.


    "It''s said that someone got it from a mysterious dimensional field. I''m not sure about the specific situation. If it''s useful, you can have a look first." Anson opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something else, but after hesitating for a while, he still didn''t say anything and left.


    "This is clearly the experience of the big man of the space Department. I''m afraid to write about this person. He is likely to be a strong natural disaster. President Leng can explain it to this extent, and his understanding of the power of space is also extremely profound..." Zhou Wen was a little surprised at the content.


    Moreover, he also knew why he had to copy by hand instead of using electronic devices to store. The artistic conception of a painting between the lines could not be presented by electronic devices.


    Just look at the content is not enough, but also look at the mood of these words.

 Chapter 1282

    Zhou Wen is a master of the space Department. It''s easy to understand these contents and annotations. Although many of them are already known by Zhou Wen, some of them are unique and give him a lot of ideas.


    From the content point of view, the people who write these contents must be highly successful in the space system, so that they can explain some problems from such a macro level.


    Leng Zongzheng''s annotation is also very accurate in place, and he also wrote a lot of his own understanding and perception of the power of space, which also has a great inspiration for Zhou Wen.


    Combined with their own feelings and experience, just a few hours, the absolute space has broken through to the level of fear, and is still in constant progress.


    Although I don''t know if I can really break through to the natural disaster level, the speed of such progress has been quite amazing.


    Zhou Wen is obsessed with the study of absolute space. He studies absolute space every day except for the necessary copy refresh.


    But bingnv is not in such a good mood as Zhou Wen. She has been worrying about huanv.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about the different dimensions, and doesn''t know the horror of the flower god, but bingnu knows it too well. It''s the real big man of the different dimensions, the supreme existence of the last world.


    Even if she does not want to come to the earth personally, even if she just launches a large number of flower clan strongmen and guardians to come, it is enough to cause a huge catastrophe to the earth.


    Bingnu is so worried, mainly because she is a different dimensional creature, and will go back after all. Zhou Wen can ignore it, but she can''t do that.


    If you let the flower god know that she, the ice demon clan, has captured the flower girl and wants to kill her, then maybe the ice demon clan will have bad luck, or even be abandoned by the demon clan to calm the flower god''s anger.


    Of course, this is just the worst plan, and it may not really go that far.


    "What to do? How can we let that flower girl forget the past? " Ice girl racked her brains, hoping to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Zhou Wen, I want to talk to that flower girl." Bingnv racked her brains, but she didn''t think of any good way. She planned to know what kind of mentality huanv is now, and why she came to earth.


    In fact, bingnu is also very confused. According to the truth, even if there are flower tribes sent to the earth, they are cannon fodder. How can flower tribes with tears of flower gods be sent to such places.


    "Yes." Although Zhou Wen thinks that the possibility of Flower God coming is not high, but if there is a better solution, he does not want to cause trouble.


    Just in case, Zhou Wen asks bingnv and huanv to meet in chaozhunei, so that huanv doesn''t run away or send messages to Huazu.


    Bingnu also means that. She is more afraid of accidents.


    The space inside the chaos bead is huge, and the space of everything can be independent. All around you can see is a chaos fog. No matter how you walk through the chaos fog, you can''t really move your position, in fact, you are still in the same place.


    Bingnv is sent to huanv by Zhou Wen. She waves to release the ice on huanv and let her recover.


    Flower girl is just frozen, consciousness is not in a coma, know what happened, after the thaw, she just looked at ice girl, no redundant action, no attack ice girl.


    Ice female see this kind of situation, can''t help but secretly frown.


    If she takes the first time to attack, she''s just a boor. In that case, it''s easier to deal with.


    But Kanhua girl''s appearance is clearly a very calm guy. Such a person is obviously more difficult to deal with. Even if she superficially agrees to reconcile, bingnu can''t easily believe her.


    "What do you call it?" The ice girl looks at the flower girl and asks tentatively.


    "You Lian." The flower girl looked at the ice girl and continued: "you should be the ice demon clan, right? Why do you want to help human beings to be enemies with me


    "I didn''t want to be against you. You took the initiative to attack." Bingnv pause, and then asked: "why do you want to come to earth?"


    "Why do you come to earth?" You lotus didn''t answer, directly returned the question intact.


    "I''m just an unimportant person in the ice demon clan. It''s normal for me to come to earth as cannon fodder. But you have the tears of the flower god. Obviously, your position in the flower god is not low. You shouldn''t be in such a place. " Bingnv continues to test.


    You Lian sneered: "that''s why you don''t dare to kill me, right?"


    "No matter how strong the flower god is, it''s hard to directly intervene in the earth''s affairs. The earth is not as unbearable as you think. Even if the flower clan really attacks the earth, it may not be able to take advantage of it at that time, and the flower god may not fight for you." Ice girl looked at you Lian and said, "I don''t kill you, just because I''m curious, why do you come to such a place? This is not the place you should come to."


    You Lian''s face is hesitant. She seems to know that it is not easy for alien creatures to come to the earth, and it is also limited by the rules of the earth, which she has personally experienced.


    Moreover, the flower God doesn''t know about her coming to the earth. In case she really dies here, it''s hard to say whether the flower god can sense it. After all, this is the earth, an ancient forbidden place, and it''s hard to transmit information.


    Youlian''s look made bingnv realize something, so she said, "a flower tribe like you can''t be sent to a place like the earth. There''s only one possibility. You stole it yourself."


    "Who said I stole it? It''s the flower god who sent me to earth to carry out the mission. " You lotus immediately says.


    But her reaction has betrayed her. How can she cheat such a smart person as bingnv.


    "In fact, we are all the same. I came to the earth secretly just for that thing." Ice girl''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Youlian seems to be sophisticated, but she is still too young. She just pretends to be calm. She is not as difficult as she imagined. She is like a greenhouse flower who has never experienced wind and waves.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Youlian is just not sophisticated enough, but not mentally retarded. She can''t be easily set up by bingnv.


    Ice girl didn''t say anything, just suddenly broke out the ice demon king''s blood, the body into the ice demon Queen''s appearance.


    "Ah! The blood of ice demon king... You are the descendant of ice demon king... How can you be here... Is it also for the sake of the earth''s accompanying favor? " Youlian widens her eyes. She and bingnu have the same cognition. They both think that the other person''s identity can''t be sent to the earth unless there are special circumstances.


    And Youlian knew only one special situation, and it was because of this that she came to the earth secretly.

 Chapter 1283

    Seems to realize that he said something wrong, Youlian immediately shut up.


    "Alas... I heard from my elders that the dimensional field might be the companion of the earth, but who knows that just after I came to the earth, I was caught by the evil human." Ice women''s dress model said.


    In fact, her situation is similar to what she said, and her emotion is quite real.


    "You were also caught by him?" You Lian doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Bingnv said with shame: "the evil of human beings is beyond your imagination. It''s just abnormal, and he is even more abnormal among abnormal. If I don''t obey his orders, he will cut off my hands and feet first, and then cook them to force me to go down..."


    The more you Lian heard, the more frightened she was. She was really scared. Although death was very frightening to her, she could overcome some psychological obstacles.


    But what bingnu said was something she couldn''t bear. Just thinking about it, she shuddered and trembled.


    If she is treated like that, she would rather die. In Youlian''s mind, Zhou Wen has been made an evil super pervert.


    "Before me, there were many different dimensional creatures who were abused by him. They could not survive or die. Finally, when he was tired of playing, he was killed and made into a small cage bag... You don''t know what a small cage bag is? It''s the kind of meat cut into stuffing... "Ice girl said in her heart:" it''s better to die than to die if both of them are dead. In case of the coming of the flower god, anyway, how can you all die? Just recite my share. "


    "Hateful human beings dare to treat us like this. When my mother comes, he will be broken to pieces. No, he will try those punishments himself, and then kill him." You lotus gnashes teeth to say.


    "This lotus is not the daughter of Huashen." Bingnv was frightened, but pretended not to hear anything wrong. She continued: "now we are in his hands. We have to be complacent to keep our useful body. After we find a chance, we can kill him together. In this period of time, you must not disobey him. I don''t want to see the same kind die any more. "


    You Lian has already begun to believe in Bing Nu, Wen Yan said: "I understand, you can rest assured, I will first pretend to obey him, and then find a chance to kill him."


    "Yes, that''s it. First save your life, leave a useful body, and then wait for an opportunity to kill him, to avenge ourselves and our dead compatriots." Ice woman said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Fortunately I met you..." you Lian nodded.


    "By the way, you must not try to escape. He has left evil curse power on us. Once we escape, he will launch a curse. At that time, our bodies will fester a little, but we won''t die. We won''t die until we are full of holes and cry for three years..." bingnu continues to deceive you Lian.


    In you Lian''s mind, Zhou Wen''s evil level has risen sharply, which is the existence of super invincible abnormal demon king level.


    "You have to be patient for a while. I''ll soon find a way to let him let you out first. Then you must not disobey his orders, or you will lose all your previous achievements." Ice woman before leaving, also specially told you lotus.


    "I see. Thank you." You Lian''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    "When did I do that to you?" The ice girl released, Zhou Wen coldly looked at her said.


    "I can''t help it. It''s just for the sake of being able to say something. Now we can be sure that she is probably the daughter of the flower god, but she is sneaking out. The flower God doesn''t know that she has come to the earth. What''s more, she probably overheard the news about the earth companion pet from the flower god, and knew which dimension had the strongest earth companion pet. " Bingnu talked about it.


    Zhou Wen can also hear these things. She doesn''t have to say them again.


    "I''m afraid that if the flower god really comes, I''ll carry the black pot for you?" Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "If the God of flowers really comes, how can you die at that time? It doesn''t matter if you recite more?" Bingnv said.


    "I''ve written down this matter first. If you can''t find out the information of that dimensional field from her, I''ll try all the torture you just said on you." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Ice girl''s face changed, and then said with a strong smile: "I will try my best."


    "Not to try, but to be sure." Zhou Wen has to figure out what''s going on in that dimensional field.


    If it is true that it is the place where the earth''s companion pet is, it must be protected in any case, and those guys of different dimensions must not succeed.


    If the earth''s companion pet is lured out, the earth will be finished.


    After leaving this kind of brain wasting work to bingnv, Zhou Wen began to study the absolute field himself. Now the absolute field has the ability of more than ten thousand times space.


    However, the volume of absolute space has always been a cubic meter, and has not continued to increase, it seems that this is the limit.


    Ten thousand times is only ten thousand meters. For light, this distance is nothing. There is no time for Zhou Wen to react, let alone avoid it.


    "It seems that the pure absolute space of fear level, even if it reaches the peak of fear level, can''t open enough space. Is there any other way?" Zhou Wen thinks that he can''t just put his hope on the absolute field. He doesn''t have much hope of promoting him to natural disaster.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t give up the research, but he still tried to deduce and perfect it as much as possible, but at the same time, he began to look for more possibilities.


    "It''s also the fear level skill of the space system. If you combine the absolute space with the stealthy exchange of the sun, is it possible?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem.


    While absolute space is like a bubble in space, Zhou Wen thinks that there should be some possibility between the two, but he has not yet thought of how to combine the two to be practical.


    During his stay in Luoyang for a few days, there was no big problem at the governor''s office. Qin Wufu was usually in charge, but Zhou Wen was not required to deal with the details.


    Ding!


    On that day, when Zhou Wen was painting the copy of Venus, he discovered an egg accompanied by the golden God of war. Now he is short of type I and type IV, and can gather up six Golden God of war.


    "Can the six dread level golden warlords be combined into a natural disaster level companion pet?" Zhou Wen looked forward to this in his heart.


    If we can get a natural disaster level companion pet, then all the problems will be solved, and there is no need to be so troublesome as now.


    Rubik''s cube is moving again. A strange creature appears on the platform of Venus dimensional field.

 Chapter 1284

    It was a red skinned dwarf, only about one meter high at most. He was wearing a straw skirt and a green leaf on his head. It looked very strange.


    After he entered the Venus dimensional realm, the metal guard immediately launched an attack. The bullet came in front of him. The dwarf suddenly opened his mouth, showed his serrated teeth and bit the bullet.


    Click!


    The bullet was bitten off by his teeth. The dwarf''s upper and lower teeth quickly occluded, crushed the bullet a few times, and then swallowed it.


    Before the metal guard came and fired a second shot, the dwarf rushed in front of him, bit off half of the barrel, chewed twice, raised his neck and swallowed it.


    What happened next surprised people who watched through the Rubik''s cube.


    The dwarf swallowed the metal guard alive. He didn''t know how his small figure could fit the huge body of the metal guard.


    Groups of metal guards rush out, but the dwarfs seem to be like a tiger into a sheep. Their bodies are constantly moving like ghosts, biting each metal guard to death.


    The bullet of the golden God of war was also bitten by the dwarf. Whether it was frozen or flame, or burst or thunderbolt, it was bitten and swallowed by the dwarf, and could not hurt his body at all.


    "This mouth is really good!" Li Xuan said with a shiver.


    Zhou Wen, who watched the live broadcast with Li Xuan, looked at the dwarf thoughtfully, frowning and wondering what he was thinking?


    "Well, what are you doing? And talking to you? " Li Xuan shook his hand in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen returned to his mind and said, "why can this dwarf''s small body swallow so much metal?"


    "Maybe there are organs in the body that are similar to storage space, or its stomach has super ablation function, which ablates all those metals?" Li Xuan guessed.


    "It''s all possible, but I think so, don''t you think so." Zhou Wen took a look at the dwarf who was still biting the golden God of war, and continued: "he is like a garbage processor or a shredder. After his body is crushed, everything will eventually fall into a garbage bag."


    "It doesn''t conflict with my guess. That garbage bag should be an organ similar to storage space, which can hold a lot of things." Li Xuan didn''t understand the difference between Zhou Wen''s explanation and what he said.


    "But what if the garbage bag is full?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Now it seems that it''s not so easy to be full. Even if it''s really full, you can not eat it. Just eat it after digestion." Li Xuan still didn''t know what the meaning of Zhou Wen''s remarks was.


    "If it''s full, you have to eat it?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Needless to say, it will certainly break down." Li Xuan said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and said: "previously, we said that if it was a shredder and the garbage was full, it would be necessary to change the garbage bag. Just change a garbage bag."


    Li Xuan felt that what Zhou Wen said was a little puzzling. The dwarf was not a real shredder. How could a new garbage bag be replaced.


    Zhou Wen seemed to be talking to Li Xuan and muttering to himself, "where am I going to look for the second garbage bag? Make a second garbage bag? But even if there is a second, a third, or even a tenth garbage bag, it can''t be satisfied... By the way... Wheels... If it''s wheel mode, it can be recycled... "


    "Lao Zhou, what are you talking about?" After listening for a long time, Li Xuan didn''t understand what Zhou Wen was saying.


    But Zhou Wen ignored him. He stood up and gathered his strength with his hands. It seemed that he had made something in front of his chest. Li Xuan only saw that the space in front of Zhou Wen seemed to be distorted, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "This guy, how can he just think about these strange things all day long and not know how to enjoy life at all." Li Xuan knew that Zhou Wen was thinking of something about cultivation. He was trying to make a breakthrough. He just watched and didn''t disturb him any more. He helped him watch by the way so as not to be disturbed.


    During this period of time, Zhou Wen has been thinking about absolute space. Under normal circumstances, absolute space at the level of fear can never stop bullets at the speed of light. It is difficult to delay time, so we must find another way.


    Just now I saw the picture of dwarfs devouring metal guards, and I suddenly thought of this problem. I thought that it might be possible to create multiple absolute spaces, make them arrange like wheels, and then rotate quickly, so that bullets could repeatedly pass through multiple absolute spaces and never reach Zhou Wen.


    Of course, the speed of the wheel itself is a problem. If the transfer speed of the absolute space is not fast enough, an absolute space will not be connected, and it is impossible to achieve a cycle.


    However, Zhou Wen also has the skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. If he can constantly exchange the positions of three or more absolute spaces, he may be able to solve this problem.


    Of course, it''s just a theory. Whether it can really work depends on the actual operation.


    Now he is trying to create many absolute spaces, but the result is not so optimistic. It is not easy to create many absolute spaces.


    In fact, it''s not that the vitality of Zhou Wen is not enough, but the characteristics of absolute space itself are very strange. Zhou Wen can only maintain the existence of an absolute space, and can''t create a second absolute space.


    It seems that there is some force restricting the existence of absolute space, and there can not be a second absolute space at the same time.


    "There''s no way to create a second absolute space, so let an absolute space itself rotate? No, no, it''s not right. We have to create multiple absolute spaces. " Zhou Wen stopped, fell into meditation again, thinking about how to solve the problem of multiple absolute spaces, and flipped through the book sent by an Sheng, hoping to get some inspiration from it.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t find a solution. When it came to the live broadcast, the bullet of natural disaster level had been launched and hit the dwarf in the face with a bang.


    The dwarf''s body flew upside down and hit the metal wall. People thought he was killed, but after a closer look, they found that the tooth of the dwarf had bitten the bullet of natural disaster.


    There was smoke between the teeth and the bullet. It seemed that the friction was very fierce. However, the bullet of natural disaster was really bitten.


    "This tooth... So hard..." people only felt a burst of acid.


    Next, the dwarf rushed into the gate, the bullet shot again and again, and was bitten by him, but his body also flew upside down with the power of the bullet and hit the wall.


    Over and over again, the first six bullets were all bitten by the dwarf with his teeth. He seemed to be a flexible beast. No matter which direction the bullets came from, they would be bitten by him without any deviation.

 Chapter 1285

    People are nervous to watch the live video. Although the first six bullets are powerful beyond human''s ability, several creatures have proved that they can escape or even resist.


    But the seventh bullet, up to now, seems that no creature can fight against it.


    Bang!


    When the seventh shot was fired, everyone''s body trembled involuntarily. When we looked again, we found that the dwarf''s body hit the wall again.


    Only this time, even the metal wall was dented, forming a round pit.


    The dwarf''s body is inlaid in a circular pit. The powerful shock wave makes his hair fly upside down and his mouth is full of blood. Between his teeth, a bullet like a firelight rotates rapidly and rubs against his teeth, giving out a harsh sound and smoke.


    Just looking at the picture, people feel their teeth tremble.


    The dwarf bit the bullet, but the bullet was still spinning, just like a drill. He was afraid that as soon as he let go of his mouth, the bullet would go into his head and pierce it directly.


    This is the first time that human beings have been able to see the shape of the seventh bullet more clearly, but it is only relatively clear. In fact, because the rotation is too fast and the fire is too strong, we can only see a general outline of what the bullet looks like.


    Completely different from the first six bullets, the power will slowly disappear after the first six bullets are ejected.


    However, the power of the seventh bullet has never disappeared. It is like never stopping until you kill someone. The power is still going on and there is no sign of attenuation.


    The dwarf''s teeth were smoking all the time, and his gums were bleeding more than ever. Supported by his hands and feet, he jumped out of the hole, bit the bullet, and walked towards the door step by step.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of Shooting rang out again, the bullet that the dwarf was biting had not been solved, and the eighth and ninth bullets came one after another.


    This time, he did not have the ability to bite again. Because he was fighting against the seventh bullet, he could not move quickly. He only dodged the eighth bullet. The ninth bullet hit his arm, and the blood immediately came out.


    Bang bang!


    The bullets came continuously, making one bullet hole after another on the dwarf''s body. The blood soon dyed his red skin.


    The dwarf finally could not bite the seventh bullet. The strength of his teeth relaxed slightly. The seventh bullet opened his tool and shot into his head.


    The sound of the crack of the head made people feel cold. It was as strong as a dwarf. After all, it died under the seventh bullet.


    With the death of the dwarf, the seventh bullet disappeared, as if it was the God of death who had achieved the task of harvesting life.


    Because there are no external creatures in the dimensional field, Rubik''s cube has stopped live broadcast. I don''t know if the dwarf has anything left, and no one dares to go in and watch it at this time.


    "It seems impossible to resist the seventh bullet with brute force." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "Now it seems that there are probably three ways to resist the seventh bullet. The first is to reach the golden palace before the seventh bullet comes out, so that the seventh bullet has no chance to come out. The second is to find someone to die for. As long as the seventh bullet is used to kill, it will be considered as a disaster. There is also a way, like the leak king, to rely on hard enough objects to forcibly block the bullet, so that the bullet''s attack path appears in the deviation. But this method can only delay some time, the bullet will fly back again, just a stopgap measure. " Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded slightly: "after this war, the major forces have almost touched the ability of the seventh bullet. I believe that before long, some people will start to enter the Venus dimensional field."


    "Which way do you think they will use?" Asked Xia Liuchuan.


    Zhang Chunqiu shakes his head and doesn''t speak. As an old friend of his, Xia Liuchuan already understands what he means. He''s afraid that when the time comes, the second method will be used by the most people, and someone will take his life to fill it in and rush to the golden palace.


    After all, only the seventh bullet is lethal, and other bullets can be dealt with.


    In the Taklimakan Desert, the body of the flowing cloud is buried in the sand and does not move, as if it is integrated with the desert.


    Several streamers in the air loosened several times nearby and finally disappeared in the distance.


    "Gui sun''er, if you want to catch your grandfather, you are still very young." The cloud crawled out of the sand and spat hard in the direction of the streamer.


    Suddenly, Liuyun''s body became stiff, and his face became extremely ugly.


    A sword, do not know when frame in his neck, but Liuyun do not know, who is standing behind him, holding the sword.


    "My friend, don''t make fun of me. I have something to discuss." Liuyun said with a smile.


    "I never like to joke." Said the man behind.


    Liuyun heard the voice, but he was slightly stunned. He carefully turned around and looked at the man holding the sword. He saw that it was a young man, white and clean, with upright features, wearing a purple windbreaker, giving people a strange beauty.


    "Younger martial brother Zhong, you scared me to death. Don''t make such a joke if you have nothing to do. People will be scared to death if they are scared." Liuyun recognized the person in front of him and tried to push his sword away with his fingers.


    "As I said, I never like to joke." Zhong Ziya doesn''t mean to take the sword back. The blade is closer to Liuyun''s neck, and immediately cuts into the skin. The blood flows down the blade.


    "Brother, what can''t be said well? Is it necessary?" Liu Yun''s body was stiff and forced to smile.


    "Give you two choices, do something for me, or I''ll tie you up and leave you at the headquarters of the guardian alliance." Zhong Ziya said.


    "You might as well kill me." Liu Yun is depressed.


    "At least you are my elder martial brother. I can''t kill you myself." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Thank you." Liuyun has an impulse to vomit blood. He turns his eyes and says, "do you want me to help you go to the dimensional field of Venus?"


    "Not bad." Zhong Ziya nodded.


    "I can promise to help you, but I have one condition." Liuyun said.


    "Say it." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I want my younger martial brother to accompany us." Liuyun road.


    "He can''t go." Zhong Ziya directly denied Liuyun.


    "Why? Don''t you think the success rate will be much higher if you go with younger martial brother? " Liuyun doubts.


    "He can''t die, you can." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I thank your family. You are my good younger martial brother." Liuyun said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 1286

    For half a month in a row, nothing serious happened. The Federation and overseas seem to be very quiet. Apart from the numbing news that there is a large-scale breaking of the ban on dimensional organisms, the world is still calm.


    These days, Zhou Wen broke out two golden war god halberds, one reincarnation pill, and the golden war god type I. now, Zhou Wen has five of the six Golden war gods, and the only one missing is type IV.


    Although Zhou Wen intends to find out the copies of Shihuang mausoleum, Qizi mountain, Laojun Mountain and ant city, his mind is not on them recently. He has been studying the absolute field.


    Under his continuous research, the problem that two absolute spaces cannot appear at the same time has been solved.


    Using the delay function of space-time stealing and killing, Zhou Wen succeeded in making two absolute spaces appear at the same time.


    This is the result of the experiment, and Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the principle is.


    He first uses time and space to steal and kill to release an absolute space. Because of the delay, the absolute space does not appear immediately, but he releases an absolute space without using time and space to steal and kill.


    When the absolute space with equal delay appears, two absolute spaces can coexist.


    However, there can only be two absolute spaces in this way. If several absolute spaces are continuously released during the time of space-time theft and killing, only one absolute space will appear later and disappear in chronological order, leaving only the last absolute space.


    Using delay time and not using delay time, only these two absolute spaces can coexist.


    Having two absolute spaces is still too little, but it is possible to operate.


    Now the new problem is how to rotate the two absolute spaces. The speed of moving the absolute space certainly can''t keep up with the speed of light. Therefore, special methods must be used to realize the transformation and docking of the two absolute spaces.


    The technique of changing the sky for the sun can only make the two absolute space positions exchange, and there is no way to form the wheel mode, unless there is a third absolute space.


    Moreover, it takes too long to achieve seamless connection.


    "How can we make the two absolute spaces achieve automatic seamless docking?" Zhou Wen can only continue his research.


    Later, he also watched the battle of dwarfs, and knew that if his space skill could succeed, he would probably trap the seventh bullet in the reincarnation of space, so the seventh bullet would never hurt him again.


    With the efforts of bingnv, Youlian has been thoroughly brainwashed.


    In Youlian''s mind, Zhou Wen is an evil human metamorphosis. Moreover, she and bingnu are cursed. They have to give up and obey Zhou Wen''s orders first.


    Recently, in the dimensional field near Luoyang, there have been many large-scale violations of the ban on dimensional creatures. Zhou Wen just asked bingnu and Youlian to help Qin Wufu deal with them, so that she would not always wander in front of her eyes.


    Although Bing Nu wants to go to Qizi mountain, she also knows that it''s too scary. She wants to go in with the help of Zhou Wen, but she doesn''t want to run.


    With her looking at Youlian, Zhou Wendao is very relieved that bingnu is an ambitious woman and will not give up the demon God''s blood chart so easily.


    And since knowing that Youlian has news about the earth''s companion pet, bingnv has been thinking about how to get the words out of her mouth.


    "Qizi mountain... Qizi mountain is here... No wonder you''re here... You''ve made up your mind..." when Youlian came to Qizi mountain to help the Japanese army clean up the forbidden creatures, she exclaimed after seeing Qizi mountain.


    Bingnv suddenly realized that the place where Youlian said the earth''s companion pet was should be Qizi mountain.


    Ice girl heart surprise, but face quietly: "you''d better not talk."


    Youlian now believes in bingnv very much, and thinks that bingnv must know the news, so she whispers: "this is a good opportunity. We can go in and have a look. Maybe we can find the strongest companion pet on earth. With such existence, we don''t have to fear the evil human any more."


    "Don''t worry. There are many dangers in Qizi mountain. There must be natural disasters in it. With our current strength, even if we go in, we can''t get any benefits. Maybe we have to stay in it." Bingnv said.


    "What about that?" Youlian didn''t think that the earth has become so scared now. Her understanding of the earth is just the battle of Rubik''s cube ranking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve figured out a way. As long as we operate properly, we can lead the evil human into Qizi mountain. Then he and the creatures in Qizi mountain will lose each other, and we can make a profit..." bingnu said.


    "Can you really do it? Don''t be spoiled by that evil human. " You lotus some worry ground says.


    "So we need to wait for the opportunity, plan carefully, and make no mistakes." Bingnv continues to cheat.


    "It can only be so." You Lian is a little distressed now. She knew it was like this. She shouldn''t have come by herself at the beginning. At least she had to bring a natural disaster level helper.


    After the Rubik''s cube has been silent for more than half a month, the creature finally appears on the screen again.


    The major media immediately scrambled to report that when people saw the people on the Rubik''s cube screen, they were all stunned.


    "Human... Human..."


    "Isn''t that theft? What did he run for? "


    "No, look at that man. He has horns on his head. He''s not human."


    "Ah! That''s the devil of the Holy Spirit. "


    "Oh my God, there are peacock fairy and Zhenwu. Is that guy... Ah... That''s ya... The elite of the Holy Spirit society... Is this trying to pass the dimensional field of Venus?"


    "It''s too reluctant. Although they are all strong at the level of fear, it''s still too difficult to pass through the garrison of natural disaster creatures."


    Those people were soon recognized. Although all the major forces had expected that someone would want to break through, they did not expect that the Holy Spirit would be the first to move.


    People talk about it. Although the Holy Spirit society is half human, it is not absolutely exclusive to the Holy Spirit society because of ya.


    The Holy Spirit society is also a very strange organization. At least most people don''t have much hatred or resistance towards the Holy Spirit society.


    However, because the Holy Spirit has been trying to kill the guardian and subvert the Federation, it has been regarded as an evil organization by the Federation, and it has always been the same way in propaganda.


    It''s just that the publicity effect is not very good, and people don''t like the guardian alliance either. They don''t think what they say must be true.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit will appear one by one, and they are all at the top of the wanted list, which makes people feel very strange.


    Can a group of federal wanted criminals represent human beings?

 Chapter 1287

    The Holy Spirit body does not enter the Venus dimensional domain by means of blood drop, but directly transmits into the dimensional domain with the help of the flowing cloud.


    Liuyun first brings the Bull Demon into the room, and the metal guard shoots the bullet. At the same time, the tall figure of the Bull Demon suddenly explodes, and the bullet and the metal guard explode with one punch, which is so powerful that people are shocked.


    The more powerful people in the Holy Spirit society are, the more rewards they will offer on the federal wanted list. There is no doubt that the Taurus is the one with the highest reward in the Holy Spirit society except ya.


    The number of guardians he killed is probably three figures, most of which are members of the guardians alliance.


    Yahe peacock fairy and Zhenwu are also sent here one by one by Liuyun, and the niumo people have been killing in it. The metal guards coming out of the six doors are killed one by one by him, one by one, just like crushing an ant.


    There was no need for anyone else to do it, and the ogre solved all the metal guards.


    The golden warlord I came out of the door and fired a frozen bomb at the ox demon man. The ox demon man was very hot tempered and had no intention to give in. His body wrapped in armor tore the air and hit his fist on the frozen bomb.


    The fist collided with the ice bomb. The ice bomb was smashed and turned into a large piece of ice fog. The Bull Demon man broke through the ice fog and came to the golden God of war. His body was covered with ice, but he didn''t care. He bombarded the golden God of war one after another.


    The collision between metal and fist, the metal body of the golden God of war, could not stop the fist of the ox demon man. The whole body was dented and there were fist marks everywhere. Finally, the chest was broken by a fist, and even the energy source was exploded.


    "What a terrible power." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu thought for a moment and said, "the original name of niumo was Zhang Jing. He was originally the son of a local plutocrat. His father''s influence in the local area was no less than an Tianzuo''s position in Luoyang. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened later. Zhang said that he fell down, and Zhang''s lineage was almost dead. Zhang Jing disappeared at that time. When he reappeared, he was already a Bull Demon of the Holy Spirit society. His guardian of fusion should be pure strength and physique. He didn''t have the means of long-range attack, but his strength, physique and speed are amazing. "


    After a pause, Zhang Chunqiu said, "according to some clues, the decline of Zhang''s family may be related to different dimensions, but it has not been confirmed."


    "You know it clearly." Xia Liuchuan laughs.


    "After all, they''re all Zhang. Pay a little attention." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    While they were talking, the Bull Demon King had already killed the three golden warlords, and their bravery was awe inspiring.


    "Is that the strength of the Holy Spirit? An ox demon man has been so terrible, that ya, now I don''t know how strong it is. "


    "After all, he was a strong man who was able to be famous in the same battlefield with the emperor, and Ya''s strength must be very important."


    "Yah was able to defeat the natural disaster level that came from the borrowed body in those years, but now she may be able to defeat the real natural disaster level."


    People are very curious about yadu. Outsiders only know yadu, but they don''t know that he is Zhong Ziya, a student of Wang Mingyuan.


    In the guardian alliance, the blood witch''s face is not very good-looking, and the eyes staring at the ox demon man are a little scary.


    Over the past few days, the guardian alliance has been fighting with the Holy Spirit, and the blood wizard and the ox demon are old rivals. Their fighting methods are somewhat similar. They both fight by themselves. The blood wizard has not been able to take advantage of the ox demon.


    "My Lord, if the Holy Spirit Association can really make a name on the list this time, its influence in the Federation can''t be underestimated, and it''s very bad for us." Said the hermit.


    "They took the lead to find the rogue. Without the space system power of the rogue level, we have a lot of trouble entering the dimensional field of Venus." Dongshi said.


    "In fact, we can use Jiuyue." Said the hermit.


    "If it can be used long ago, Jiuyue has a good feeling for the Holy Spirit. Although he is a guardian, he refuses to join the guardian alliance. How can it be used? Do you dare to use it?" Dongshi said.


    "There will be a way, my Lord. Please leave this matter to me. I will make Jiuyue work for us." The hermit asked the immortal for his life.


    "If you want to pass through the Venus dimensional field, you need to cooperate without any mistakes," Xian said lightly


    "I understand that I will let Jiuyue be willing to use it for us." The hermit understood the meaning of the immortal and assured him.


    In the process of speaking, the niumo people have already smashed six Golden war gods with their own strength, which makes people marvel.


    However, everyone knows that this is just the beginning. The next step is to really test the strength of the Holy Spirit society. No one can stop the bullet of natural disaster.


    As soon as the six Golden war gods died, Ya took people to the gate.


    Peacock fairy and Zhenwu left and right beside him, but the ox demon man walked behind, and Liuyun followed him.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on ya, and they wanted to know how he would resist the bullets of natural disaster.


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot. When people saw it, they found that the archaic immortal sword in Ya''s hand was in front of them. Sparks splashed on the blade, and a bullet was blocked.


    "How can it be? It''s blocked? How did he react? " Li Xuan, who was watching, opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Zhou Wen was also watching the battle. He pointed to peacock fairy and Zhenwu and said, "that''s not Ya''s power. He was blessed by the other two people. They seem to have some kind of power similar to aura."


    "So it is. I don''t know what the power of their blessing is. It makes Ya react in such a situation and draw a sword to block bullets." Li Xuan didn''t pay attention to the peacock fairy and Zhenwu. He looked at them carefully and found that there were some problems.


    Most people can''t see that peacock fairy and Zhenwu played an important role. They saw Ya''s Swire immortal sword in her hand quickly chopped and blocked three bullets.


    "Damn, Ya is ya. It''s so tough. It''s more powerful than those natural disaster creatures."


    "There are fierce men among us. It looks more fierce than the dwarf and the Dragon turtle."


    "This is too strong. Is ya a natural disaster?"


    "Zhenwu is a talent." When everyone was in admiration, Zhang Chunqiu took a look at the cracked ground under Zhenwu''s feet and said something faintly.


    "That peacock fairy is a little interesting, too." Xia Liuchuan looked at the peacock fairy''s folding fan and seemed very interested.


    The people in the guardian alliance don''t look good. It seems that the Holy Spirit will be well prepared. Maybe they can really make a name on the list.


    However, everyone knows that the seventh shot is the real test, and whether it can be blocked is the key to reach the golden palace.


    Zhou Wen is worried about Zhong Ziya. Naturally, he can see that Zhong Ziya is only a terror level and has not been promoted to natural disaster. He also uses special skill combination and design to block the bullet. However, Zhou Wen does not know whether this method is effective for the seventh bullet.


    However, their fight gave Zhou Wen some hope.


    The natural disaster level creature has been shooting ya, and did not attack the peacock fairy and Zhenwu, which shows that the creature still follows the same behavior pattern as in the game, and will kill the creatures with higher level and strength first.


    If it''s the same in reality, then his No. 10 death and other companion pets can be used to block bullets at critical times.


    Of course, maybe the creature was in a better mood and didn''t want to kill them directly.


    The congregation of the Holy Spirit had already rushed into the passage and stopped the first six bullets as they moved forward.


    All of them held their breath, their hearts beating wildly, like prisoners waiting for judgment. Whether they were enemies or friends, they all wanted to know whether the Holy Spirit could block the key seventh shot.


    "It''s impossible to block the seventh gun with the power of fear level. I''m afraid they can only take their lives to fill it. I don''t know who will die." Said the hermit with a sneer.


    The vast majority of people who know the inside story are almost like hermits. The seventh shot can only be filled with life.

 Chapter 1288

    "Although the seventh gun can be filled with life, not everyone''s life is qualified to fill in the natural disaster level attack power. The fear level life may not be able to fill this pit. The general fear level, after being shot, the power of the bullet will not disappear directly. It still needs some special fear level to fill the hole. Judging from their abilities, they should be the most suitable people to fill this pit. " Said the blood witch.


    "It seems impossible to sacrifice the Bull Demon people for a ranking, because they are the backbone of the Holy Spirit society." Dongshi said.


    "It may not be impossible. Things in the dimensional field of Venus can''t be compared by just a Bull Demon." Said the blood witch.


    Bang!


    While they were talking, the seventh shot rang out. All of them were excited. They looked at ya and wanted to know what the result would be and who would take life to block the shot.


    When people see clearly, they find that niumo people don''t know when they are in front of ya. This result doesn''t seem to be unexpected.


    In any way, it seems that the Bull Demon is the best person to block the gun.


    But when people look at it carefully, they can''t help but look shocked. It''s right that niumo man is standing in front of ya, but he was not hit by the seventh bullet, and his body is intact.


    And in front of the ox demon man, there is a creature.


    The creature looked like a guardian, with a strong body and shining armor. His hands, feet and body were chained, but he could not see what he looked like, because his head had been broken by bullets.


    "That''s... Giant armor God..." Dong Shi stood up and stared at the screen angrily, his eyes almost spewed fire.


    Giant armor is a very important member of the guardian alliance. Different from the guardians sent from the tower, giant armor is a guardian growing up in the earth. It is a rare part of the existence that can be promoted to the level of fear. Its status in the guardian alliance is only inferior to that of the four heavenly kings.


    Even if his head was blown out, Dongshi recognized the giant armor God at a glance. Most people can''t imitate his armor and strong body.


    "The Holy Spirit will meet those bastards!" The hermit''s eyes also twinkled with cold light. The giant armor God has been responsible for the field work of the guardian alliance. It was only two or three days since he left the headquarters this time. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the Holy Spirit and used as a shield.


    Giant armour''s physique and defense are not inferior to the level of niumo people. Although his comprehensive strength is not as strong as niumo people''s, it is not too weak. Using him as a shield, he successfully offset the seventh bullet that must be killed.


    The ox demon man grabs the body of the giant armor God in both hands and throws it aside. Ya, peacock fairy and others continue to rush to the location of the golden palace.


    The gunfire rang out again, and the power of the eighth bullet returned to the level of the first six shots, and was blocked again by the elegant Taigu immortal sword.


    As they rushed inside, they resisted the bullets, but they were still far away from the golden palace. They saw that the sixth shot was over, and the seventh shot was coming.


    The giant armor God is dead. Without vitality and strength, even if the body is still there, it is impossible to block another shot.


    Without megaarmor, who else can stop the seventh shot?


    People are wondering whether the Holy Spirit will capture other guardians and who will block the gun.


    It''s not easy to find such a powerful guardian as megaarmor. It''s even more difficult to catch him. It''s hard to believe that the Holy Spirit will be able to catch the second one.


    The gate of the golden palace is already in sight. It seems a pity to give up at this time.


    This is related to the ownership of Venus companion pet. No one can give up at this time.


    As long as you block this shot again, you can get to the gate of the golden palace. Among them, there is the ox demon man who can block this shot. His physique and ability are not weaker than the giant armor God, or even stronger. The giant armor God can offset one shot, so the ox demon man should be able to.


    It seems to be the only choice to exchange a bull demon for a chance to get the companion pet of Venus.


    As soon as the Bull Demon man gritted his teeth, he rushed to Ya''s front again and roared: "president, I''ll open the way for you. With my life, I''ll give you a chance to let the Holy Spirit become the master of the earth. It''s worth it."


    "What''s the fun of dominating the world without people?" Yadan said, pressing his palm on the shoulder of the ox demon man, he jumped up and flew over the head of the ox demon man, just like the immortal of the imperial sword. He turned into a rainbow and shot at the gate of the golden palace.


    "I can''t do it. Although it''s fast, it''s not as fast as a disaster level bullet!"


    "Just now, with the help of peacock fairy and Zhenwu, he was able to block the six bullets in front of him. Now, without the power blessing of peacock fairy and Zhenwu, let alone the seventh shot, he can''t stop even ordinary natural disaster bullets?"


    "It''s stupid and naive, but I like people like that."


    "It''s worthy of ya. If the man who fought against different dimensions with his own strength had not been forced out at the beginning, maybe Ya would have won the first place without the help of the emperor."


    People talk about it in succession, including those who disdain it, those who despise it, and those who admire it.


    Zhou Wen''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat. Naturally, he can see that it is impossible for ya''s speed to rush to the golden palace before the seventh shot.


    Even if he wants to rush to Venus to save people, it''s too late.


    After all, his teleportation skill is not accurate enough to teleport directly to Venus.


    Bang!


    The seventh shot will be shot again, and Ya''s figure is at least 100 meters away from the location of the golden palace, which may be very close to him.


    "It''s impossible to stop it."


    "Be sure to survive!"


    "Kill him!"


    Different people have different roaring voices in their hearts, and the desired results are not the same.


    People''s attention is focused on Ya''s body. Seeing Ya''s body falling down quickly makes his supporters'' heart sink.


    And Ya''s head, too, burst open, even his body.


    When some people are ecstatic and some people are sad and disappointed, they suddenly see another elegant figure in front of the gate of the golden palace. Standing in front of the gate of the golden palace, he casually carries the archaic immortal sword, and the white windbreaker with black elegant characters swings with the shock wave, and his long hair also dances with it.


    A man can use beauty to describe the time is not much, but now the elegant, not only when a beautiful word, but also can add a wild word.


    The beauty of his wild and evil spirit is like a famous sword, beautiful art, but it makes people feel chilly.


    The gate of the golden palace is open, and a metal ball falls on Ya''s hand. The picture of the Rubik''s cube is also turned into a ranking list, on which Ya''s name stands out.

 Chapter 1289

    Ya''s name appears in the third place, the name is a Ya word, and after Ya word, there is a golden star.


    "Ah! Only one star? "


    "What do you think? It''s good to have a star, let alone a star. If you look at the whole earth, which human being can be listed through the dimensional field of Venus?"


    "Yatai is so powerful that it can all go up. Before that, there were even two disaster level creatures planted."


    "The Holy Spirit will be invincible!"


    The whole federal network seems to have exploded, and they are discussing the issue of Yadeng''s ranking, but Zhou Wen is a little worried.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Zhou Wen sees some clues. Ya''s stand in skills can''t completely block the fatal shot, and he is injured.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen doesn''t know what happened to ya Shang. He put his name on the list from Rubik''s cube, which shows that he should not be dead.


    But even if he doesn''t die now, it doesn''t mean his injury is not fatal. Maybe he just doesn''t die right away.


    Zhou Wen is more worried that he should not only see that Ya is injured. If the guardian alliance also sees it, he may not be able to come back alive if he takes this opportunity to pursue ya.


    Just now Ya''s use of the giant armor God to block the gun must have infuriated the guardian alliance. It''s not impossible that the four heavenly kings and even the legendary fairy all went out.


    Although the transport capacity of streaming clouds is very strong, it is not easy to take people to Venus.


    When they went to Venus before, the clouds could take them one by one. It''s OK to take them for a long time. No one knows about their past.


    However, in this case, the guardian alliance already knows that they are on Venus, and it is impossible to send them back to earth immediately. The chance of blocking them is still very high.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that the guardian alliance has no way to get to Venus quickly.


    But Zhou Wen always felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, the jade rabbit called out and let it stay in the governor''s mansion. Then, on a brick beside the garden, he left a sign of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    After all this, Zhou Wen sent directly to Venus, wearing Dragon King armor.


    Just after being sent out of the dimensional field of Venus, the Holy Spirit appeared on the platform of hemispherical metal buildings. Before they came and left, they saw a figure floating in the air, staring at them.


    Others haven''t found the figure above, but Zhong Ziya seems to feel something and looks up.


    People feel a little confused, along Zhong Ziya''s eyes to see past, immediately found the figure suspended there, are alert to gather strength to prepare for the fight.


    The armor of the figure was almost pure light, as if the purest light between heaven and earth had condensed into crystal, turned into armor and wrapped his body.


    On the body is flowing the immortal Buddha general halo, the entire person all as if is blessed by the gods, is encircled by a circle of halo, as holy as God.


    He just stood in the air and looked at Zhong Ziya without saying a word.


    "Who are you?" The ox demon man asked, staring at the holy figure.


    At this time, the picture of the ranking list is over, returning to the picture outside the dimensional field of Venus, and immediately you can see a group of people and the holy figure of the Holy Spirit society.


    They also want to know about the problems of niumo people.


    At this time, such a figure suddenly appeared. He dared to block the way of the Holy Spirit society. It was obviously promising.


    But the Holy Spirit society has just been on the list, and its momentum is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not small to dare to provoke them at such a time.


    The figure of Saint and God did not answer the question. He still looked at Zhong Ziya calmly.


    The ox demon man was ignored and suddenly became furious. He was about to jump up and roar to the figure.


    But before he moved, Zhong Ziya pressed him on the shoulder.


    "Are you a fairy?" Zhong Ziya looked at the figure and asked.


    This words, everyone is surprised, guardian alliance fairy, almost the earth people have heard his name, but really met him, guardian alliance outside few.


    It is said by many people outside that immortals are likely to be the guardians of natural disasters.


    "You have to pay back the life of megaarmor." The figure finally spoke. Although he didn''t admit it directly, it was tacit.


    "How can I pay it back?" Asked Zhong Ziya.


    "Ten times." Said the fairy.


    Zhong Ziya said with a smile: "that''s really not enough. There are only five people here."


    "Don''t count me in. I''m not a member of the Holy Spirit society. I have nothing to do with them. I was coerced by them." Liuyun quickly corrected.


    "Pay five first, and you can owe the rest first." But the immortal ignored Liuyun and counted his head in, which made Liuyun very depressed.


    "If you have too much debt, you can owe it all." Zhong Ziya said.


    "I''m afraid not." Fairy''s voice has no emotional change at all, just like a robot.


    "You go back to work first, and I''ll have a good chat with the immortal." Zhong Ziya orders to niumo people.


    Niumo people and others are ready to obey the order, but listen to the immortal said: "you are too injured, have no fighting ability, life is mine, they also want to leave life."


    "The president!" Bull Demon people and others are shocked, suspicious to see Zhong Ziya.


    "Is that a little trick that makes you lose your sense of propriety?" Zhong Ziya held the archaic immortal sword and pointed to the immortal. At the same time, he said with indifference: "go to do your own business, the immortal of guardian alliance. I''ve long wanted to see what means there are."


    The voice of the speech, the sword meaning of the archaic immortal sword rises suddenly in the night, the terror is unimaginable.


    "Lao Niu, it''s just a guardian. It''s not worth the president''s hands. Just go and take him." Peacock fairy, who had never said anything, suddenly said.


    At the same time, her hand patted the ox demon man, and a force suddenly injected into the ox demon man''s body.


    The Bull Demon man was slightly stunned, and Zhenwu on the other side also patted him on the other side of the shoulder, with a strange force injected into his body.


    Although not as smart as peacock fairy, seeing her and Zhenwu''s actions, the ox demon man immediately understood something and didn''t go to see Zhong Ziya. He gathered his strength to break through the air and roared to the fairy in the air.


    Niumo people are very clear that peacock fairy and Zhenwu are not loyal to Zhong Ziya. They can never disobey Zhong Ziya''s orders unless Zhenru says Zhong Ziya has been seriously injured.


    With the blessing of peacock fairy and Zhenwu, the power and speed of niumo people have been pushed to a height that they can''t reach at ordinary times. The power of the whole person, like a meteorite destroying heaven and earth, bombards the immortal.

 Chapter 1290

    I''m afraid the power of this fist has exceeded the extreme of the fear level. The pure power has caused vibration and distortion in a large range of space.


    This punch is not only terrifying in strength, but also incredible in speed, which is close to the speed of light.


    "The power of peacock fairy and Zhenwu is so easy to use that they can raise the power of niumo people to such a level. Although they are not really comparable to the natural disaster level, they are not much different." Xia Liuchuan exclaimed.


    More praise has not been said, Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth.


    It''s such a terrible blow that the Bull Demon man missed.


    What''s ridiculous is that the immortal didn''t move at all. The fist of the ox devil hit him in the face and didn''t touch the immortal at all.


    "Damn it, it''s too false. The Taurus and demons are not spies of the guardian alliance in the Holy Spirit society, are they?"


    "The Bull Demon man is definitely a traitor. It''s too fake."


    "Brother, can''t you pay attention to acting skills?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Xia Liuchuan is such a strong man, he has some doubts. He doesn''t know why the Bull Demon man''s fist is biased.


    They thought of 10000 possibilities in advance, and even thought that the ox demon might be suppressed by the immortal''s finger, but they didn''t expect that the ox demon''s fist would miss.


    Next, something even more outrageous happened. The Bull Demon man''s fierce bombardment one after another, even if a planet is so crazy bombarded by him, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by half.


    But the immortal didn''t do anything. He didn''t even move his hair. All the attacks of the niumo people and their violent fists passed by the immortal, as if he had deliberately missed him.


    At this time, everyone can see that something is wrong. The power of the Bull Demon man''s fist is not fake, nor is it acting. It seems that he can''t fight at all.


    But the fairy didn''t move at all. How could it not be hit?


    Everyone thinks that the ox demon man should not be unable to fight, but the ox demon man tried his best to fight in the empty place, like deliberately avoiding the immortal.


    "It''s said that saints are blessed by heaven and can''t be touched by all the dharmas. Is the immortal of the guardian alliance strong enough to be called a saint?" Xia Liuchuan looks at the immortal like Saint and mumbles to himself.


    "I don''t know if he is a saint, but this kind of power is really terrible, so that the opponent can''t attack himself. This kind of power is very similar to some kind of power in the legend of Zhangjia, but no one in Zhangjia has ever practiced that kind of power." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What power?" Xia Liuchuan asked curiously.


    "Kill evil and retreat." Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    On the Rubik''s cube screen, the immortal finally moved. He raised his hand like that. The action was not fast. He pressed his thumb on his middle finger and bounced at the head of the ox demon man.


    The ox demon man''s eyes were startled and attacked harder. But his attack was still as if he had deliberately avoided the immortal. He didn''t even touch the angel of the immortal.


    Bang!


    The immortal''s middle finger was on the forehead of the ox demon man, and the ox demon man suddenly flew out like a shell, and fell heavily on Venus, making a big hole in the rocky ground.


    The shockwave kept rolling outward, like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    After the storm, people saw the powerful body of the ox demon man. At this time, he twisted and fell into the rock pit, with a large area of depressed forehead bone and blood all over his body.


    After struggling a few times, the ox devil just managed to get up from the pit, but after only two steps, another one fell to the ground.


    All the people were silent. The powerful ox devil didn''t even catch the immortal''s finger, so he almost died.


    "Steal the saint, take the president first." Peacock fairy and Zhenwu rush to Zhong Ziya, protect him behind him, and yell at Liuyun at the same time.


    Only when they finished their words, they suddenly found that the immortal, who was still far away in the air, had already arrived in front of them. The distance between his eyes and theirs was less than one foot.


    Pop!


    The fairy stretched out one hand, slapped the peacock fairy and Zhenwu directly with his forehand and backhand. They flew out like cannonballs, their faces twisted and hit the earth, which knocked out two deep ditches several kilometers long.


    Poof!


    Zhenwu struggled to get up. His head and face were covered with blood. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The peacock Fairy on the other side is more miserable. He doesn''t even move. He is buried in the rubble. I don''t know if he is dead.


    Just for a moment, the three backbones of the Holy Spirit society, who accompanied yachong to the top of the list, were so vulnerable that they were beaten by the immortals.


    "So strong!" All people only feel numb scalp, fairy strong, with a kind of people difficult to compete with the hegemony.


    "Is he a natural disaster?"


    "I think he''s more like a God, an omnipotent God."


    "It''s no more than that. Even the enemy''s attack will automatically avoid him. What a miracle it is!"


    Ordinary people just simply marvel, but those who want to break the rule of the guardian alliance feel heavy after seeing the horror of the immortal.


    Liuyun is also frightened. As soon as he bites his teeth, he moves behind Zhong Ziya and is about to leave Venus with Zhong Ziya.


    But he has not yet met Zhong Ziya, Zhong Ziya in the hands of the archaic sword has been against his throat, let Liuyun had to stop.


    "What are you doing? I''m helping you. " Liuyun exclaimed angrily.


    "Find a chance and take them away." Zhong Ziya said, but his eyes have been staring at the immortal. The archaic immortal sword in his hand and the sword on his body are full of unimaginable horror.


    His momentum kept climbing, almost no weaker than the immortal, but in his heart, the white robe was gradually stained with a touch of blood red, and the blood red bloomed on the white robe like a flower, obviously it was still bleeding.


    "As expected, he was injured. Even if he used the technique of double, it was not so easy for him to dodge the seventh shot." Zhang Chunqiu seems to have seen some clues and sighed.


    "If he doesn''t get hurt, maybe he can really fight against the immortal. Now, I''m afraid that the most he can do is to delay for some time, but I don''t know how long he can." Xia Liuchuan shakes his head.


    The immortal looked at Zhong Ziya whose chest was already red with blood, and said, "if you go on, you don''t need my hand, then the injury will kill you. I don''t like the people I want to kill. They die in front of me by hands other than me."


    "Yes? Then go to hell with me and see the scenery there. " Zhong Ziya keeps on doing everything and continues to explode the residual energy in her body, so she has to give up suppressing her injuries.


    "All bosses, do you need to call on behalf of others?" A voice suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1291

    "What''s he doing here? Doesn''t he just like to pick up leaks? Is there any leak here that can be picked up? "


    "Didn''t you hear people say that they wanted to fight for you?"


    "To fight for you? How to play? Fight for whom? Instead of the Holy Spirit, will it fight the guardian alliance? "


    "Are you crazy? If you dare to take advantage of such a bargain, you are not afraid to spend your life with money? Can you live a horrible life? Even if you can, if you offend the guardian alliance, can you have a good life? "


    "What about the guardian alliance? If even the fairies are defeated, who can move him in the guardian alliance? If you go, you will die. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Zhou Wen who appears on Venus, but he doesn''t want to take part in the battle between the guardian alliance and the Holy Spirit society in his own capacity, so that the guardian alliance won''t target his family. Although he''s not afraid, it will be very troublesome. It''s not as easy as this.


    Zhou Wen intentionally or unintentionally appeared in the middle of the immortal and the elegant, so that the war between the two people was on the verge of breaking out was postponed, and the momentum of both sides was restrained.


    "You are also a member of the Church of the Holy Spirit, king of the leak?" Xian looked at Zhou Wen and frowned.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen blocked the seventh bullet of natural disaster with his sword. Even if he was an immortal, he did not dare to ignore his existence.


    "Of course not. I''ve always been on my own. I never give half of my money to others. How can I join the organization and give money to others. Now I''m undertaking the agency business. The price of a mythical accompanying egg starts. Do you have any interest in Mr. Xian? " Zhou Wen said in a changeable voice.


    Xian didn''t say anything. He just looked at Zhou Wen. He was sure to win. Naturally, he didn''t need to ask Zhou Wendai to fight. But if he said he didn''t need it, the Holy Spirit society, which is in a very unfavorable situation, would definitely need such a strong support.


    The problem is that the immortal doesn''t know the origin of the man. Maybe he is a member of the Holy Spirit society, just putting on airs.


    "That''s OK. You''ll think it over." Zhou Wen then looked at Zhong Ziya and asked, "Mr. President, do you need the service? The price is fair, the old and the young are not deceived. "


    "What''s the price?" Zhong Ziya didn''t take back the sword in his hand. He asked coldly.


    "It depends on who you want to hit." Zhou Wen said.


    "The disgusting fellow opposite." Zhong Ziya said.


    "That''s a big shot in the guardian League. He''s very powerful." Zhou Wen seems to be a little afraid to say.


    "Dare not answer?" Zhong Ziya asked again.


    "As long as you pay, you can take it, but the price is certainly not cheap." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Say a price." Zhong Ziya said again.


    "It''s just opened today. I''ll give you a real price. Don''t bargain. It''s a companion egg of fear level. Pay first and then do business." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes." Zhong Ziya stretched out a companion egg and threw it directly to Zhou Wen: "fear level flame monarch, you can check the goods first."


    "No, the president of the Church of the Holy Spirit. I can believe it." Zhou Wen catches the accompanying egg and fondles it.


    "Take my companion eggs. It''s time to do business." Zhong Ziya said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Wen held the accompanying egg and turned to the immortal and said, "Mr. immortal, you can see that President Ya has spent a fear level accompanying egg and asked me to fight for him. If you think the price of an accompanying egg is low, you can go higher and I will beat him for you."


    "Damn it, it''s shameless. This guy has raised the price blatantly."


    "What''s price increase? It''s blackmail."


    "It''s shameless to pick up the leak king. He doesn''t have any professional ethics."


    "Shameless also has the advantage of shameless, you see, people have already got a fear level companion egg, at least they can earn a fear level companion egg. We are afraid that we will not have the chance to encounter such a high-level thing in our life. They can earn it in a few words. That''s the skill."


    "It''s really shameless, though it''s capable."


    When people were talking, Xian looked at Zhou Wen and said without any fluctuation: "how do I know that if you take my things, you will do things for me?"


    "I''ll do things for anyone who gives me more benefits. But don''t worry, I have professional ethics. As long as I take the benefits, I will do things. If I can''t do it, I''ll get a full refund. I think my reputation is guaranteed, otherwise it will be destroyed by heaven and the earth, and there will be no dead body... "Zhou Wen swore to heaven, which is very serious.


    "I don''t have a companion egg of fear level. Here is a skill crystal of fear level, which is produced by the space creature kongmingniao. It must be a space skill. Its value is only above the flame Lord." Xian took out a piece of skill crystal and said.


    People are surprised to hear the name of kongmingniao.


    Kongmingniao comes from overseas. It''s just a kind of bird that never lands. It''s said that kongmingniao has the ability to shuttle to the future. As long as kongmingniao appears, it may appear in a big storm tomorrow. So kongmingniao is also known as the bird of prophecy or the bird of disaster.


    Although some people want to hunt kongmingniao, it is a top-level space creature with strong ability to travel through space. Several overseas tycoons want to catch kongmingniao, but they still can''t get it.


    The immortal took out the skill crystal of kongmingniao, which naturally means that he has killed kongmingniao.


    "Good things are good things, but after all, they are only of the same level, and the eggs of the flame monarch are not much different. Would you like to add some more, immortal?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Take it if you want, don''t do it." The fairy said calmly.


    "All right, I''ll take the job. I''ll pay first and then do the work." Zhou Wen said.


    The immortal face throws the skill crystal to Zhou Wen without expression, and looks at Zhou Wen coldly to see what he wants to do.


    Zhou Wen took the crystal, stroked it twice, put it away directly, looked at the immortal and asked, "don''t worry, immortal. I''ll take it. I''ll help you to do it well. I''ll beat him down so that he can''t get up. What do you think?"


    "Good." The fairy answered.


    Zhou Wen got a positive reply, then turned to Zhong Ziya and said: "President ya, you also heard that the price of the other party is higher than you, would you like to add some more?"


    "No, I''ll return the accompanying eggs." Zhong Ziya reached out and said.


    Zhou Wen put away the accompanying eggs of the flame monarch in an instant, and said with a smile, "how can I give them back to you when it has become a business?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Ziya frowned.


    Not only Zhong Ziya, but everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do.


    Zhou Wen continued with a smile: "if I take your advantage, I will naturally beat the immortal for you, but I also take the good things from the immortal, and the benefits he gives are better than yours, so I can only beat you first, wait until I have finished beating you, and then beat him again. I''m the most honest person, and I''ve always been based on honesty, It''s sure to satisfy the client. "


    Everyone opened their mouths and didn''t come back for a long time.

 Chapter 1292

    "Black... Tainima is black... It''s going to take both sides..."


    "He''s not afraid to die, and at the same time offends the guardian alliance and the Holy Spirit society. Can he still live on earth in the future?"


    "They''re all mixed up with Venus. They don''t have to be mixed up on earth."


    "It''s not shameless any more, it''s just a pit father!"


    "He doesn''t really want to put down the president of the Holy Spirit and the immortal of the guardian alliance at the same time, does he?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway. That''s too much. Ya is injured. It''s hard to say whether he can beat him or not. "


    People responded that the network was suddenly detonated, and all kinds of messages were constantly refreshed. The barrage overlapped one layer after another. Later, they couldn''t see clearly what messages were left.


    "High... It''s really high... Both sides can take it all, and you can say that you are honest... I can''t be as shameful as that..." Liu Yun sighed.


    Zhou Wen had already moved and rushed to ya like a phantom.


    Zhou Wen holds the emperor''s sword in both hands and cleaves it to ya.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to help ya, he could not be mistaken for a member of the Holy Spirit society because he wanted to help ya, and he could not be associated with Zhou Wen, so he tried his best to create the image of the king.


    Fortunately, because of the previous work of picking up things in the Venus dimensional field, the reputation of the king has not been very good, so it is easy for people to accept the image of the king.


    When!


    The archaic immortal sword in Ya''s hand blocked Zhou Wen''s emperor''s sword, but because he had been injured so badly, his accumulated strength had begun to decline again. Where was Zhou Wen''s opponent? He was chopped by a sword and flew upside down. It looked like he had been smashed by Zhou Wen''s sword.


    Zhou Wen was merciless. He cut the emperor''s sword to ya like a storm.


    Ya holds the archaic immortal sword and tries his best to fight with Zhou Wen. But he is seriously injured. The blood in his chest keeps flowing out, and the blood is still in the second place. The damage caused by the bullet of natural disaster makes his body weaker and weaker, and his strength and speed naturally begin to weaken greatly.


    Bang!


    Ya''s body is smashed by Zhou Wen''s sword, but it turns into a broken puppet.


    Ya can''t resist Zhou Wen''s attack, so she can only use a double.


    It''s just an ordinary stunt. It''s different from the stunt he used to block the seventh shot of natural disaster. The stunt blocking the seventh shot of natural disaster is the original stunt, which is different from the ordinary one-time stunt.


    Ordinary doubles can be used to block the front six shots, but it''s impossible to block the seventh shot. Although Benming''s doubles blocked the seventh shot, they were also very reluctant, and Ya''s real body was badly damaged.


    For others, Ya''s Avatar is very useful, but Zhou Wen is also very familiar with it. He can draw avatars himself. Although it is not as powerful as Ya''s Avatar, it is the same principle.


    So Zhou Wen is very clear about some subtle signs of the stunt. When ya uses the puppet again, Zhou Wen bypasses the puppet and arrives in front of the real ya. The emperor''s sword stabs him in the chest like a flash of lightning, penetrates the injured chest and stabs Ya''s chest.


    Then she kicked Ya out. Ya''s chest gushed with blood, and her body flew upside down. She hit Venus hard and made a big crater out of the rock on the ground, just like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    Everyone was silly. Unexpectedly, the king of leak picking was so simple. He said he would beat him. The president of the Holy Spirit society was beaten in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to live by the injury.


    "President..." the ox demon man struggled to get up and tried to fight with Zhou Wen, but he was hurt too much. He rushed a few steps, fell to the ground and tried to get up again. Looking at Zhou Wen, he looked like he was going to eat his meat.


    Zhenwu struggled to stand up, but saw Ya was through the chest, sprayed a mouthful of blood, very angry and dizzy.


    Liuyun also looked silly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen was so cruel that he killed Zhong Ziya.


    However, Liuyun felt that something was wrong and frowned.


    "Lord Xian, are you satisfied with my work?" Zhou Wen returned to the immortal and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Said the fairy.


    "If you are satisfied, I have finished the deal with you. Then it''s time to finish the deal with President ya. I''m the most honest person. I''m sure I''ll do a good job in business. Don''t blame me. " Zhou Wen said that the emperor''s sword in his hand had stabbed the immortal.


    His sword is a little different from the sword used in the previous battle with Heya.


    Having seen the fight between the immortal and the ox demon before, Zhou Wen has already seen some clues. The immortal is also a space system. Even if it is not a pure space system, it has the ability of space system at least.


    The Bull Demon man''s terrible fist power, but he didn''t touch the immortal. It seems that he took the initiative to avoid the immortal.


    In fact, this is not the case. Zhou Wen, who is quite proficient in the power of the space system, knows that it is not that the ox demon man has avoided the immortal, but that the immortal has used the space ability to distort the outer space. It seems that the ox demon man has avoided him. In fact, the direction of the space has been changed.


    To be able to do this kind of place, Xian''s space ability is also quite terrible, but his space ability is obviously not in the same direction as Zhou Wen and Liuyun.


    Zhou Wen''s sword points out that the power of the singularity universe has been contained in the Tianzi sword, which locates the immortal. Even if he distorts the space, he can''t change the final point of the Tianzi sword.


    After the emperor''s sword approached the immortal, it also seemed to deviate from the track like the ox demon man.


    However, when fighting with the ox demon man, the immortal stood there and let the ox demon man attack him. He didn''t move because of Zhou Wen''s sword, but his body moved sideways and avoided Zhou Wen''s sword.


    "The king of picking up leaks is really strong, not just picking up leaks. The ox demon people fight so many fists that the immortals don''t even move. The king of the leak is just a sword, and the immortals have to avoid it. That''s the gap. "


    "It''s too strong to know who the leak picking king is. He didn''t show any sign before. It''s like he jumped out of a crack in a stone."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, among all the people I know, except for the emperor, the king of picking up leaks is the strongest."


    When people were talking about it, Zhou Wen''s sword technique was already unfolding, like a rolling river of heaven, cutting to the immortals.


    Xian''s graceful body leisurely dodges Zhou Wen''s attack. Zhou Wen''s sword skill can''t touch his clothes. However, under the pressure of Zhou Wen''s sword skill, Xian can''t find a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 1293

    Zhou Wen''s rebellious swordsmanship is arbitrary and does not stick to one of the artistic conceptions. Even if it is wielded at will, others will not recognize it.


    At this time, Zhou Wen''s sword meaning is like a rolling river. One sword stabs out, and the following sword style is continuous. In addition, the space force of the singularity universe locks in, which makes the space distortion of the immortal lose its effect, so it can only win or lose with Zhou Wen.


    The body method of immortal is also very delicate. It seems that a small action inadvertently contains many unexpected wonders, which makes Zhou Wen never touch and hurt him.


    A sword stabs again in the air. Zhou Wen moves in his heart and throws the emperor''s sword out of his hand.


    The immortal dodged the sword and reached a position that was hard to avoid. Seeing that the emperor''s sword came suddenly, he had no time to dodge again, so he could only reach out and pat it.


    Seeing that the immortal''s palm was about to be patted on the body of the emperor''s sword, the emperor''s sword suddenly turned into Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen met the immortal''s palm with one palm, and turned the other hand into a fist, bombarding him on the waist.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s palm and the immortal''s palm hit each other, and his fist was blocked by the immortal''s other hand, making a dull noise.


    Zhou Wen only felt that his fists and palms were hitting the tough and soft rubber, and his strength was absorbed seriously.


    On a closer look, Zhou Wen found that his palm and fist did not touch the immortal''s body. The aura on his body, which was like the protection of a God, blocked Zhou Wen''s fist force, like a spring, and completely removed the powerful fist.


    Zhou Wen''s hands kept turning into a storm, bombarding the immortal.


    Although the halo on the immortal can resist Zhou Wen''s boxing power, the immortal still blocks Zhou Wen''s moves, so he doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    Pop!


    Zhou Wen only attacked but didn''t defend. He bombarded wildly all the way. Like a sandbag, he poured out all his strength on the immortal.


    Most people look at it, as if Zhou Wen had the upper hand and pushed back the immortal. They all exclaimed that the king of picking up the leak was so fierce.


    However, the real masters in the human race are all puzzled. Although Zhou Wen''s attack is fierce, he has too many flaws because he abandons the defense and blindly attacks.


    And Zhou Wen can''t really break the defense of the immortal. As long as the immortal ignores Zhou Wen''s attack and directly seizes his flaws to fight back, Zhou Wen will be miserable.


    But the fairy didn''t fight back. It was still just a defense. The defense was tight.


    "What are these two doing? A desperate attack, a desperate defense Xia Xianyue looks at Xia Liuchuan and asks in doubt.


    She also felt that the current situation of the king was very bad, but she didn''t know why, but she didn''t fight back.


    Xia Liuchuan said: "the immortal''s counterattack is based on the situation that the leak picking king can''t break his defense, but the leak picking King deliberately sells the flaw to him, as if to tell him, come on, hit me, you hit me, I have hidden the skills that can break your defense, which makes the immortal dare not act rashly."


    "Can the king pick up the leak break the immortal''s defense ability?" Xia Xianyue asked.


    "Who knows? Maybe I can, maybe I''m just bluffing him. I''m afraid no one knows except the king himself." Xia Liuchuan spread his hand and said.


    Both of them are very patient. Xian is really like an immortal without any smoke. No matter how Zhou Wen seduces him or shows his flaws, he doesn''t fight back or give Zhou Wen any chance.


    Zhou Wen is more excessive. If you don''t fight back, I will attack more thoroughly and expose more.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhou Wen is just like a demon God coming down to earth, suppressing the immortals and beating them back and forth.


    "The leak picking king is so explosive that he completely suppresses the immortal."


    "The way is one foot higher than the devil, but the immortal is not as powerful as the devil."


    "The king of picking up leaks should be human. What does it have to do with demons?"


    "I can''t see his true face. Who knows if he is a pure human. Even if he is a pure human, what he has done can be regarded as a magic word. It''s not too much to say that he is a devil."


    "It seems that the nickname of the king of picking up leaks is really not suitable for him. I used to think that he was picking up leaks. Now it seems that other people''s strength is terrible. Even the immortal has been suppressed into a dog. Is this kind of strength basically invincible on earth?"


    "It''s really a bit inappropriate to pick up the three words of Wang."


    "But what the goods have done is not like a decent man. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for him


    People are talking about it. Zhou Wen''s strong performance is an eye opener for ordinary people.


    It seems that Zhou Wen''s power in people''s mind is a little higher now that he has been suppressed by Zhou Wen.


    But in the past, his previous actions could not make people respect him like a emperor.


    The host and Professor Gu, who are on the air, are also talking about this issue. Professor Gu said: "this man is really strong, not by luck, but his thinking is somewhat different from ordinary people, and some are weird. It must be wrong to say that he is the king of leak collecting. People rely on real talent and learning, but it doesn''t seem like that to say that he is as holy as a God. "


    After pondering for a moment, Professor Gu added: "his style is somewhat similar to that of stealing saints. Let''s call him stealing saints later."


    "Thief saint? The name seems a little indecent. " The host said with a bitter smile.


    "A thief is not necessarily a thief. He is a thief who steals his heart and country. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of elegant thief. Although this one can''t say a word of elegant, it''s not too much to say that he is a thief?" Professor Gu said with a smile.


    The host murmured: "his behavior seems to have nothing to do with Saint, and the king of thieves is almost the same."


    Unexpectedly, this king of thieves soon became popular and became a new nickname of Zhou Wen.


    When everyone spoke, the battlefield finally changed. Under the constant pressure of Zhou Wen, Xian finally attacked Zhou Wen and revealed a flaw.


    It''s too big to sell the flaw. The immortal''s hand went to Zhou Wen''s belly, like a straight knife, to pierce his belly and cut him open.


    And Zhou Wen didn''t plan to retreat or defend. In fact, even now it''s too late to defend. His attack strength is too old.


    Zhou Wen''s palm also patted the immortal''s forehead at the same time, trying to smash his head. It seems that Zhou Wen is also determined to win the blow.


    After all, Zhou Wen is one step behind. Seeing the immortal''s palm, he has to pierce his belly first. Even if Zhou Wen really has the ability to break the immortal''s defense, it''s useless at this time.


    At the moment when the immortal''s finger was about to touch Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen''s body became the emperor''s sword, and Zhou Wen appeared in the position of the emperor''s sword.


    The immortal''s reaction was also very fast. When his finger was about to collide with the tip of the sword, he changed the stab to grasp and grasped the emperor''s sword in his hand.


    But when he grasped it, he found that what he was holding was Zhou Wen''s arm, and the emperor''s sword was gone.


    Zhou Wen''s other palm patted the immortal''s forehead. The distance was too close for the immortal to dodge and resist. He was directly hit on the forehead by a palm.


    But at this time, the corner of the immortal''s mouth, but showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 1294

    When Zhou Wen''s palm touched the armor on the top of the immortal''s head, an incredible scene happened, and the two people''s bodies exchanged strangely.


    This exchange does not mean the exchange of body, but the exchange of two people''s positions.


    Originally, Zhou Wen''s palm was patted on the top of the immortal''s head. The immortal was unable to dodge, but now it turns out that Zhou Wen stands in the original position of the immortal, and the immortal appears in Zhou Wen''s position.


    Even the movements are as like as two peas, and Zhou Wen stands there, and his hands are still far away from his head, and the palm of his fairy has been photographed on the top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    Everyone''s heart is cold. Xian is also proficient in the art of exchange, which is very similar to Zhou Wen''s exchange. However, his exchange is an exchange with his opponent, which is actually different from Zhou Wen''s exchange.


    Because everything happened so suddenly, even if Zhou Wen wanted to use it again, it was too late. The palm of the immortal''s hand was already on his head.


    Bang!


    The immortal clapped it with one hand, but found that what he was shooting was still the emperor''s sword that he had exchanged. He directly slapped the emperor''s sword and flew out. He was a little surprised.


    Because Xian is proficient in similar skills, he knows that this kind of exchange skills need to be prepared in advance. Zhou Wen was able to exchange the emperor''s sword, obviously he had such a plan before.


    Xian''s face changed slightly. If all this had been in Zhou Wen''s calculation, he would be in danger now.


    Xian just wanted to do something, but she only felt severe pain coming from the back of her brain. Her head was more like an explosion, and her body fell forward involuntarily.


    While Zhou Wenming was still far away, he exchanged the position of the emperor''s sword just now, but it seemed that there was an invisible part, one hand slapped on the back of the immortal''s head.


    Zhou Wengang just shot it with one hand. In fact, he used time and space to steal and kill, so this move of ash palm delayed the time.


    When the immortal got to Zhou Wen''s position and attacked him in the past, he naturally took the place of Zhou Wen''s poor talent. The delayed ash palm was just on the back of his head.


    After all kinds of calculations, the immortal finally made a move. He was caught in the palm of the ash. The strange power passed through his halo and helmet, and almost smashed his brain.


    This is because the level of Zhou Wen''s ash palm is only mythical. Although it implies the power of the universe, it is still a little worse. Otherwise, it may be able to destroy the immortal''s brain.


    Ash palm is a skill used in the early Zhou Dynasty. It used to be used frequently. Later, when there were more powerful skills, ash palm was rarely used. The level was just upgraded to myth level, and there was no special cultivation.


    But even so, the extremely soft nature of ashpalm can still help some of the power of the singularity universe penetrate.


    It''s troublesome. In fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. The fear level strong people can still see it. Those ordinary people only see Zhou Wen slapping the immortal on the top of his head, and then the immortal is shot out.


    As soon as the immortal was photographed, Zhou Wen moved to him in a flash, slapping him one by one and killing him while he was ill.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to react to Xian''s brain injury. This is the best chance to kill him.


    What Zhou Wen thinks is right. Unless there are creatures that don''t need brains to think, their brains will be severely damaged. Let alone thinking, they will not be dementia. In such a battle, they are basically dead.


    But the immortal even forced to endure the pain of the brain, the body made an instinctive response.


    Although not able to block all Zhou Wen''s attacks, but protected the head, did not let Zhou Wen hit his head again.


    Zhou Wen slapped the immortal on his arm and continued to fly upside down. The other hand slapped him on his chest. His body moved close again and bombarded him continuously in the air.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen slapped the immortal''s body one by one, protecting his body with aura like a God. He couldn''t stop beating him upside down, and his mouth was full of blood.


    The last palm directly hit the immortal and disappeared. It was like hitting the immortal into nothingness with one palm, and the immortal disappeared like that.


    People stare at the Rubik''s cube picture, and don''t know what kind of reaction they should have for a moment.


    The two most powerful forces on the earth, the Holy Spirit society and the guardian alliance. The president of the Holy Spirit society was knifed through his heart by Zhou Wen. It is not known whether he is alive or dead. The immortal of the guardian alliance was also beaten into nothingness by him.


    "The thief is so damn strong!" I don''t know who said that. This sentence has become the most common catchword used to describe the strong in the future.


    The name of the thief king also officially resounded through the earth and different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen naturally knew that he had not been able to kill the immortal after all. In that case, the immortal still instinctively protected the key point. As soon as his brain was able to think, he used the secret method of void to escape.


    "What a great guy." The next time you meet an immortal, the same move will be useless.


    This time, it''s a miscalculation of the immortal. It''s also because he doesn''t know that Zhou Wen is good at stealing and killing time and space. Next time, he can''t hurt the immortal again.


    "I have to practice the ash palm well. Next time I have a chance, I''ll clap him as an idiot. In contrast, I still like harmless idiots. I don''t know such smart people." Zhou Wen did not look at the Holy Spirit society and others on Venus and went back to earth directly.


    Naturally, he didn''t really kill ya. Not only did he not kill ya, he also used the power of the emperor to treat ya''s injury.


    The emperor''s sword can''t be pulled out, and he has almost no ability to kill people. It''s similar to holding an iron bar, but he can cooperate with the emperor''s power.


    The emperor''s power can only be used by Zhou Wen''s fists, which is difficult to transmit to weapons. At present, the emperor''s sword is the only weapon that can cooperate with the emperor''s power.


    But I don''t know why, the emperor''s sword can transmit the emperor''s power, but still can''t pull it out.


    Zhou Wenguan''s sword that pierced Zhong Ziya''s chest seemed to kill him, but actually it cured his injury. It''s just that outsiders can''t see it. Even if they know Zhong Ziya is still alive, they just think that Zhong Ziya has some secret way to protect his life. They won''t doubt Zhou Wen.


    After this war, the name of the king of thieves spread all over the earth. His battle with the immortal was analyzed by the major forces one by one, which can be called a tricky battle like teaching.


    After all kinds of super slow play analysis, people know that so many things happened in the blink of an eye. The fairy and the king of thieves had all kinds of calculations and psychological games. In the end, the king of thieves had a good move and had the last laugh.


    However, even the reaction to the defeat of Xian can be regarded as a textbook version. Many colleges later quoted the analysis video of the war for teaching, teaching those students the difference between using brute force combat and skill combat.

 Chapter 1295

    Zhou Wen sent to the earth, and then used to steal the day, and the brick in the garden in exchange, he returned to the garden.


    If you don''t exchange directly, you are afraid that others will find clues from that brick.


    After going back, Zhou Wen continued to study his absolute space.


    Having seen Zhong Ziya''s customs clearance process, Zhou Wen thinks that it is useless even if he narrowly passes through the dimensional field of Venus. It''s useless to take one star and two stars. He has to get the first place, that is, more than five stars, in order to get the real companion pet of Venus.


    "Yuedu, the fallen and the Holy Spirit society use three different ways to get to the golden palace. In terms of speed, Yuedu is the fastest, and the fallen will be faster than the Holy Spirit society. By this calculation, the less time it takes to get to the golden palace, the higher the star rating it is likely to get. However, the time gap between the fallen and the Holy Spirit club is not so big. The fallen are four stars, and the Holy Spirit club has only one star, which indicates that there should be other criteria besides the lack of time... "Zhou Wen analyzes various possibilities to facilitate his future customs clearance.


    The major forces are also analyzing this problem, but they have more to analyze than Zhou Wen. What they need to analyze is the battle image of the thief king and the immortal.


    Because YABEN has suffered a heavy blow, everyone knows that the battle is not YABEN''s real strength, and it''s useless to analyze it, so they are basically analyzing the battle between Zhou Wen and Xian.


    "No matter how many times I look at it again, I still feel that these two people are too strong. It''s just a mistake that doesn''t count as a mistake, and the battle is over." Xia Xianyue looked at the battle image repeatedly and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "People who are good at space are difficult characters." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s not just a matter of space ability. Guys like this, no matter which department they belong to, will be terrible." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "That''s true, but the thief king is really shameless. He takes all the advantages of both sides, and the people on both sides want to kill him. Don''t be too cruel." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Brother, who is the thief king?" Summer string month ponders to say, she always faintly has a little feeling, seem this thief king, give her a kind of familiar feeling.


    But it''s just a little bit of a feeling. Xia Xianyue doesn''t know why she has such a feeling.


    "Who knows, there are too many powerful guys in this world now. We should be careful. If we are not careful, maybe our Xia family will sink and never turn over." Xia Liuchuan sighed.


    Although the details of the six families are still there, they are still the top forces on the earth, but they have no absolute advantage as before.


    "Do you think the emperor and the thief king will be the same person?" Xia Xianyue thinks about it and says that she is not sure whether her sense of familiarity is because of these two people, because the sense of familiarity is too vague.


    "I don''t think so. If the king of thieves has the power of the emperor, he can destroy the immortals directly. Why bother?" Xia Liuchuan thinks the possibility is not high.


    All major forces have similar conjectures, but it is not likely that the king of thieves and the emperor of men are the same person.


    Zhou Wen is at home, playing with the accompanying eggs of the flame monarch and the skill crystal of kongmingniao.


    King of fire: fear.


    Mingge: King of fire.


    Soul: the power of fire.


    Wheel of Destiny: Kingdom of fire.


    Fear: eternal fire.


    Strength: 86.


    Speed: 93.


    Physique: 91.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: cage of fire, river of fire, burning body with fire, road to ashes.


    Accompanying state: fire king sword.


    This is a pure flame associated pet. Its attack power is explosive and its lethality is huge. However, its disadvantages are obvious. Pure fire power is easy to be restrained if it meets the enemy''s associated pet.


    But in some special circumstances, the flame king such companion pet will also be invincible.


    Zhou Wen is trying to hatch out the flame king, but suddenly he hears a birdsong, a golden streamer comes out of thin air, flashes past Zhou Wen, and the flame King''s accompanying egg disappears.


    Zhou Wen was surprised and prepared to fight. But when he looked carefully, he found a golden bird on the branch of the garden, with the egg of the king of fire in his mouth.


    He tossed his head and threw the eggs into the air. Then he raised his head and opened his mouth and swallowed the eggs which were two or three times bigger than his head.


    "Bird?" Zhou Wen looked at the bird in surprise. His breath was like a bird, but he was not sure.


    The bird is only as big as a parrot, with pale golden fur. It is much smaller than the bird before, and it doesn''t look as fierce as before. Now it''s not like an eagle, it''s more like a parrot.


    And the bird is in the chaos bead, without Zhou Wen''s power to open the chaos bead, even if the bird evolves to the fear level, it should not be able to come out.


    The bird swallowed the eggs of the king of fire, belched, heard Zhou Wen''s voice and spread his wings. Zhou Wen didn''t see its movement clearly. It had fallen on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and rubbed his neck with his small head.


    "What a bird Zhou Wen was a little depressed. You said you would come out and eat the eggs of the flame king. It was not easy to get them back.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen knew that the bird was more useful than the king of fire. He didn''t care much about it. He held the bird in his hand and looked at it carefully. He found that the top of his head grew feathers and the tail of his back grew longer. It looked like a parrot, but it was different.


    "This guy seems to be getting closer to the appearance of the Phoenix. Should he be promoted to the natural disaster level before he can change back to the appearance of the Phoenix?" Zhou Wen was secretly frightened.


    The bird hopped and flew to ya''er''s hand, playing with ya''er.


    With the loss of accompanying eggs, Zhou Wen had no choice but to take out the skill crystal of the empty bird.


    "What kind of spatial skills will it be?" Zhou Wen has some expectations. After all, it''s the skill crystallization of the space Department, and it''s still a level of fear, which is rare.


    I took a picture with my mobile phone, and it turned out to be the crystal of kongmingniao.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen tried to absorb the skill crystals and easily inhaled them into his body, opening up a new cycle of vitality.


    When the skill crystal was completely absorbed, Zhou Wen''s look became strange.


    Wings of tomorrow: Wings of tomorrow.


    "What kind of situation is this? Is this a spatial skill? It''s all time skills in any way! " Zhou Wen didn''t believe that this thing could really fly to tomorrow.

 Chapter 1296

    Zhou Wen carefully studied the skill of wing of tomorrow, but he didn''t know what kind of skill it was.


    Literally, it seems to be a skill of shuttling through the future, maybe able to see the scene of tomorrow, or really go straight to tomorrow.


    However, Zhou Wen is very clear that shuttling through the future, not to mention the fear level, even the natural disaster level may not be able to do it. If a fear level bird can shuttle through the future, Zhou Wen does not believe it.


    Moreover, when absorbing skills, the information from skill crystallization seems to show that it is a kind of shuttle ability, which makes Zhou Wen confused.


    "Just try and see." Zhou Wenwen wanted to have a try, but on second thought, he had better wait for Ansheng to come back and try again.


    If this skill can really shuttle to tomorrow, whether it can come back and when it will come back are all questions.


    Restraining his curiosity, Zhou Wen continued to study absolute space.


    The two problems of absolute space movement have not been solved up to now, and the effective circulation has not been formed by using the exchange method of changing the sky for the sun.


    Before the battle with Xian, Zhou Wen had a new idea.


    The immortal used one move exchange technique, which is very similar to stealing heaven and changing the sun, but the exchange object is the enemy.


    "Is it possible to exchange the position of the bullet with one of the absolute spaces?" Zhou Wen tried several times and found it impossible.


    It''s impossible to mark a bullet at the speed of light. At least Zhou Wen can''t do it now.


    This one doesn''t work. Zhou Wen can only think of other ways.


    While studying, the mobile phone message rang. Zhou Wen picked it up and found that the message was sent by Liuyun.


    "There''s a big deal, junior." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wenlang''s reply to his news, what good can this guy find? Zhou Wencai doesn''t believe it.


    "Some people want to pass through the Venus dimensional field and plan to ask me and the thief king for help. Are you interested?" Liuyun sent another message.


    Zhou Wen continued to study his skills, but did not return to him.


    "Absolute local tyrants, as long as the thief king is willing to make a move, they can make sure that their family can be on the list, even if it''s just one star. The price is easy to discuss." Liuyun hasn''t given up yet.


    Zhou Wen thought that he was already a local tyrant, even if the six families did not have their own fear level companion pet, what family Liuyun said, no matter how rich, what can make him move?


    Liuyun saw that Zhou Wen had not returned the news, so he sent another message: "although the other party is not the existence of the six families, it is also the level of the local emperor. His status is similar to that of an Tianzuo in your family, and he is richer. The price he can offer can absolutely satisfy you."


    "Have you ever heard of the goddess of luck? If you can help them get on the list, they are willing to pay for the lucky lady''s companion pet. "


    Liuyun''s last message attracted Zhou Wen''s attention and made him a little excited.


    Of course, Zhou Wen has heard that there are few lucky companions, and the lucky goddess is the best among them, which can be regarded as a famous one. Even if Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know, it''s very difficult.


    However, the so-called lucky goddess companion pet is not a real goddess, but a lucky fairy with transparent wings on the back and a small body as small as a finger.


    The accompanying state of lucky genie is a necklace. The necklace is very gorgeous. The pendant part is a beautiful girl elf statue, which looks like a goddess, so it is also called lucky goddess necklace.


    It''s said that after wearing that necklace, it''s easy to find accompanying eggs and crystals when you go out to hunt dimensional creatures. Although I don''t know how much lucky value is added, it''s still recognized as one of the best accompanying pets.


    There is also one in the Eastern District, which is said to be Fuxing. It''s in Zhangjia, but no one has really seen what it looks like. It''s just a legend that Zhangjia has such a companion pet.


    "Is the other party really willing to pay for the necklace of the goddess of luck?" Zhou Wen returned a message.


    "It''s 100% true. I''ve seen the necklace of the goddess of fortune with my own eyes. It''s on the neck of that big man. He said, as long as you can help them on the list, he will find a way to transfer the necklace to you directly. " Liuyun immediately returned the news.


    "If it''s really a lucky goddess necklace, it''s really a big deal. If I get that necklace, I can improve my lucky value a lot. Maybe I can brush it casually at that time and get a lot of fear level accompanying eggs." Although Zhou Wen wants to get the necklace of the goddess of luck very much, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability to pass the copy of Venus, and he doesn''t have the ability to get it.


    "I don''t have that ability. Let him find someone else." Zhou Wen returned.


    "If they can find others, they won''t find us. They really have no choice but to take the risk to ask us for help." Liuyun returns.


    "What do you mean there''s no way? Will they die if they don''t go to the Venus dimension? " Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    "That''s not bad, but the big local tyrant has gambled with others and will be on the list in three months, otherwise he will kowtow to others and admit his mistake. Now the big local tyrant is going crazy and is looking for help everywhere." Liuyun told the details of the matter.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that he should be from the western region if he could own the necklace of the goddess of luck, because the necklace was originally produced in the western region.


    But after listening to Liuyun, I found out that the person who owns the necklace of the goddess of luck is actually from the eastern district.


    The man''s name was song Guojia. Because song Guojia''s name was not very good, he gave himself a nickname, four barons.


    Zhou Wen has really heard of this name. In a certain area of the Eastern District, the name of the fourth Baron is as frightening as an Tianzuo in Luoyang.


    Different from antanzo, the relationship between the four barons and the six families is very good, and the popularity is very good. There are not so many things to settle down.


    Zhou Wen felt that if he was as rich and generous as the fourth Baron, he would have friends all over the world.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, there are a lot of companion pets like ginseng dolls in the dimensional field of the fourth Lord. Each one is extremely expensive. There are many kinds of similar companion pets, all of which have the ability of healing.


    No one doesn''t want this kind of companion pet with healing ability, even if you can''t buy the top one, just get one.


    It is said that the fourth Baron had a ginseng doll of fear level. Even if it was a dead man, he could take back his soul from the Lord Yan as long as he drank a mouthful of the ginseng doll''s blood.

 Chapter 1297

    Things are good things, and you have to have the ability to take them. Although people outside are called Zhou Wen''s thief king, Zhou Wen himself is not a person without a bottom line. He will never do anything that is uncertain.


    Rejected Liuyun''s invitation, Zhou Wen decided to study and see, no matter how many stars he could get in the end, he would pass the Venus copy first.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Wen is really greedy for the necklace of goddess of luck. There are too few lucky companions.


    If you are lucky, not only will you have a higher chance of spawning when you brush the copy, but also the Dodge effect of Tianyi will become stronger.


    "If you don''t want to fight with the bullets of the disaster level, but just pass the customs, is there a better way?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    In fact, the method is really there, but Zhou Wen is not sure whether this move is easy to use in reality.


    Zhou Wen had always wanted to kill the bullet shooting natural disaster, so he would study the way to fight against the seventh bullet, but if he only wanted to reach the golden palace, it didn''t need to be so troublesome.


    The tenth death god can carry six guns, and the seventh gun will find a companion pet of fear level as a substitute for death, and then there will be six more guns.


    Such a long time, should be enough to go to the golden palace.


    Of course, the premise is that the natural disaster level bullets, as in the game, give priority to the highest level creatures.


    "If you do that, you have to sacrifice a companion pet of fear level to get to the golden palace." Zhou Wen thinks about it, but there is only one way for him, and he still needs to try.


    In the game, there will be a reward if you don''t arrive at the golden palace, and the gate of the golden palace is not opened. It seems that you have to kill the natural disaster level creature.


    However, Zhou Wen felt that in reality, the problem of customs clearance is not big. After watching the clearance of the Holy Spirit society, it is basically certain that the bullets of the natural disaster class will give priority to the strongest intruders, but special circumstances cannot be ruled out.


    Liuyun sent a few more messages, still persuading Zhou Wen.


    "I can take the job on two conditions." Zhou Wen thought about it and answered a message.


    "You said Liuyun was very happy. Although he said that the fourth Baron mainly invited the thief king, if it was successful, he would get valuable benefits.


    "I want the necklace of the goddess of luck. In addition, I need to prepare a companion pet of fear level for me. I have to take things first and then do things. Moreover, I am only responsible for giving instructions. If I do not follow the instructions, I will not bear any responsibility for the results, nor guarantee absolute safety." Zhou Wen said.


    "This... The general rule is to take half first, and then take the other half when it''s done." Liuyun said.


    "It''s my rule. If you want to work with me, you have to follow my rule, or you''ll let him go to someone else." Although Zhou Wen wanted the necklace of lucky goddess very much, he would not give in to it.


    Besides, this kind of thing is not amenable. Since he wants to bring people in, he still hopes to bring people out alive.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the fourth Baron and see what he says." After Liuyun sent this message, he didn''t send it for a long time.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has to make some preparations. Safety is the first thing. If the fourth Baron really wants to go, he must prepare more doubles to protect his life.


    "How can we find a way through the six roads behind the city of huangquan? Let''s see if we can brush some of the sky clothes. If you put the heavenly garment in the armor, you may be able to save your life at the critical moment. " Zhou Wen has always wanted to go to huangquan City, but his last millennium dream is a bit too much for him.


    Zhou Wenzheng is going to take out his paper and pen to see if he can draw some avatars. Before he moves his pen, he hears that the mobile phone is ringing again.


    "The four barons have agreed to your terms. I hope I can meet you and have a detailed discussion. The time and place are up to you. The four barons will come by themselves." The news of Liuyun came.


    "So fast?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "As far as I know, it should not be a big problem, but you have to be defensive. You''d better choose a place where you can ensure your safety." Liuyun understands Zhou Wen''s concerns and sends a message.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and sent a message: "I don''t have time recently. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    He promised Ansheng to take care of the family. Before they come back, he can''t leave. It''s not too late to wait until they come back.


    "When do you have time? Sir four is in a hurry." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t return the information. Liuyun was a little depressed, and it was hard to tell the fourth Baron that he could only send a message to the fourth Baron, saying that the thief king had something important to do recently. When he finished, he would contact him again.


    The fourth Baron was very frank when he arrived. He said that he would wait for the king whenever he was free. He was ready for the necklace of the goddess of luck and the companion pet of the fear level. The king could want it whenever he wanted.


    Liuyun sent a message to Zhou Wen about the meaning of the four barons, but there was no reply.


    Zhou Wen brushes the copy every day to study the use of absolute space, waiting for Ansheng to come back.


    Anson didn''t come back, but someone challenged the dimensional field of Venus. This time, Venus was the guardian alliance. Among those who didn''t come, there was no immortal.


    Dongshi and Shangshan naixu, as well as a Jiuyue, are the only three people who appear in the dimensional field of Venus.


    People are wondering why Xian didn''t come. He is the core of the guardian alliance. It seems that he didn''t come for such a big event in the dimensional field of Venus. It seems that he is too hasty.


    But the next three people''s performance, let people know, there is more than one way in the world, more than one way to solve the problem..


    After Dongshi and Jiuyue bestowed the power of time and space on naixu Shangshan, naixu Shangshan''s own guardian of the great demons played an unparalleled speed.


    After the sixth golden warlord was killed, Shangshan naixu, or the great demon, rushed into the passage like a phantom.


    After the gunfire of disaster level on that day, the big demon didn''t get hit and seemed to escape. Because the speed is too fast, few people can see clearly how to escape.


    Next, it was time for naixu Shangshan to perform. He was like a demon. He dodged the bullet again and again. He rushed to the golden palace before the seventh shot came out. He won the golden ball of the golden palace and made the list at the same time.


    Everything happened so fast that people didn''t react at all. The name of the big demon had already appeared on the list, and there were two stars behind it.


    "How did you do that?" People were staring at the third name on the list in disbelief.

 Chapter 1298

    "That''s the inside story. It took the Holy Spirit so much to get on the list. Other people''s Guardian alliance did not even come out the most powerful immortal, so it was on the list. Moreover, it was above the Holy Spirit society and won two stars. "


    "Sure enough, the guardian alliance is still too strong."


    "It can''t be said that. With so many precedents, the guardian alliance can formulate corresponding strategies. It can''t be said that their strength must be stronger than that of the Holy Spirit, but they use the right people and skills."


    "That''s what I said, but it''s too strong after all."


    "When I arrived at the golden palace at such a fast speed, I only got two stars. It seems that the speed of arriving at the golden palace is not the standard of getting stars?"


    People are a little surprised at the guardian league''s quick listing.


    No matter the strategy or the strength, they are too strong to achieve this level, no matter what the reason is.


    Zhou Wen also looked at their customs clearance method, which can not be used for reference, because it is a method that needs the cooperation of three abilities.


    Time, space and the speed of the great demon are indispensable.


    Zhou Wen has the speed of the great demon. He can''t be slower than her. He also has the ability of space, but he doesn''t have the ability of time. Unless he can find a time system strongman like Dongshi to help him with the ability of time, he can reach the golden palace before the seventh shot.


    In the game, Zhou Wen has tried many times. It''s hard to reach the golden palace before the seventh shot comes out only by speed.


    It''s a pity that there''s no reward to get to the golden palace in the game, and there''s no way to open the door. Zhou Wen doesn''t have much interest in this method. He still has to find a way to crack the seventh bullet, and then kill the hidden natural disaster creatures.


    After the guardian League was on the list, no other creature continued to be on the list for a while.


    There are only four creatures on the list, including Yuedu, the fallen, the great demon and ya.


    "I don''t know how many stars the Rubik''s Cube will give to kill that natural disaster creature?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    When there was a text message, Zhou Wen thought it was Liuyun again. Who knows, when he opened it, it was huihaifeng who sent it.


    "Zhou Wen, is there any way to get to the golden palace?" Hui Haifeng''s information is very direct.


    "Yes." After watching their battle, Zhou Wen is more sure that the real Venus dimensional field is the same as that in the game, and the natural disaster level bullets can only shoot the creatures with the highest life level.


    "Do me a favor and lead the team up." Huihaifeng said.


    "What are you doing up there?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously, he is not very clear, why they all like to be on the list so much, knowing clearly that they can''t compete for the first place, what are they going to do?


    Hui Haifeng explained: "the Federalists'' sense of belonging to the Federation is getting weaker and weaker now. If there is no more action, who will be proud of being a federalist in the future. Maybe in a few years, people will only know the guardian alliance and the Holy Spirit Association, and there will be no Federation in their hearts."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou Wen himself has no sense of belonging to the Federation, and he doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Huihaifeng sighed: "human beings are aggressive creatures. They want to fight for everything. With the federal system, there can be some coordination in all aspects. If one day, this fig leaf will be gone, and all parties will tear their faces to fight for the ruling power, who do you think will be the most unfortunate?"


    Zhou Wenming explained Hui Haifeng''s meaning. Once that happened, all forces vied for supremacy. He didn''t know how many people would be killed or injured, but ordinary people suffered the most.


    "I can only think of a way to be on the list, but I can''t guarantee that my results will be good." Zhou Wen doesn''t want that to happen either.


    "It''s OK to be on the list. Now I can''t afford so much." Huihaifeng said, "when can I go and what do I need to prepare?"


    "Let me think about it again. There are some places I haven''t figured out yet. I need to be fully prepared." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Well, make a list of what you need." Huihai Fengdao is not short of money, holding the myth liquid business, Huijia is now one of the richest families.


    Just simply talking about money, the Hui family may have more money than the six big families, but the accumulation is insufficient. Even if they have money, they may not be able to buy some things.


    "Do you have a lucky companion?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Lucky companion pet is rare. You can find it, but the highest level is myth level. No matter how high it is, you can''t find it." Huihaifeng said.


    "Any grade will do." Zhou Wen still wants to see if he can put together a set of lucky equipment.


    "Well, you wait for my news." Huihaifeng hung up.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was not easy. The four barons didn''t have high requirements. As long as he was on the list, it was not difficult to help him on the list.


    But if you want to help Hui Haifeng on the list, it''s not so simple. If the ranking is under the guardians League and the Holy Spirit society, then the significance of being on the list is actually not great.


    After two or three days, huihaifeng didn''t send a message. It''s estimated that the lucky companion pet is really hard to find. Even if others have it, they will hatch and rarely sell it.


    The only good news is that an Sheng and an Tianzuo are finally back, and Zhou Wen can''t stay in the governor''s office any longer.


    "It''s done?" When Zhou Wen saw an Sheng, he didn''t seem very happy.


    "It''s finished. We did find Yuanjing ore there, but the reserves are much less than expected. It''s estimated that there will be tens of thousands of cubic meters." Said Anson.


    "How little is that?" When Zhou Wen heard that there were tens of thousands of prescriptions, he couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "For ordinary people, it''s really a lot, but for accelerators, the materials extracted from tens of thousands of cubic crystals are enough for half a shot."


    Zhou Wen was surprised when he heard that the accelerator must consume a lot, otherwise it would not be so powerful. However, he did not expect that it would cost so much. Tens of thousands of fangyuanjing could only make half a shot. It would take two or three shots, and his family would have to go bankrupt.


    "But it''s better than nothing. Take your time. After all, accelerators are just a deterrent. It''s estimated that there are not many opportunities to use them in the future." Ansheng has something else to do. After chatting with Zhou Wen, he went to work.


    Instead of staying in the governor''s mansion, Zhou Wen contacted Liuyun and asked him to arrange a meeting with the fourth baron.


    It''s impossible to see the fourth Baron near Luoyang. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has a strong ability of teleportation, so it''s not difficult to get to a far place.


    In the end, Zhou Wen chose to meet the four barons in the western region of Dori, which is a few federally controlled islands close to the mainland.


    There is a dimensional field where lucky birds are produced. Zhou Wen plans to take this opportunity to have a look.


    Four barons very readily agreed down, time and place are decided by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t tell him the place first. He just told him when and where to go. He would tell him the specific location when he met.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. When Zhou Wen saw the fourth Baron, he was surprised.


    It''s different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. The fourth Baron is supposed to be an old man, but the fourth Baron Zhou Wen sees is a middle-aged man. He looks so gentle that people can''t think of him.


    "We meet again." Four Sir said with a smile.


    "Jingdaoxian?" Hearing his voice, Zhou Wen was shocked.

 Chapter 1299

    "Yes, I can still hear my voice." Four Sir said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the four barons, who are famous and have a lot of friends, should be the great demon of the Federation Zhou Wen stares at him warily and looks up and down. He feels more and more that this man is jingdaoxian. He has a special temperament that others can''t learn.


    "No one else could have imagined that you, Zhou Wen, the king of thieves, were wanted by both black and white. He was the most famous one in the reward list The fourth Baron said in the tone of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen knew that he should have been seen through by jingdaoxian for a long time. Wearing the Dragon King''s armor, it was useless to change his voice. He didn''t know how to recognize him.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You are very successful in changing your temperament, posture, voice and even personality. Naturally, others can''t recognize you, but I''m not the same. We are the only people who have got the lost Sutra and are not crazy yet. At that time, I used the means to transfer the mystical Sutra to you. Although I didn''t master it, I still know a little bit, so I can see some clues from you. " After a pause, the four barons said, "you''d better call me four barons. At present, jingdaoxian is not suitable to appear."


    "Are you afraid, too?" Zhou Wen was a little curious. He didn''t know who a demon like jingdaoxian would be afraid of.


    "Not afraid, just not suitable." The fourth Baron explained patiently: "before I saw you, I suffered a serious injury and almost died. Then I was overtaken by the Supervision Bureau. Otherwise, you would not have seen me. Speaking of that injury, most of the reasons are still because of the book of lost immortals. "


    "In my life, whatever I want to do, I must do it. However, there are two things that have not been accomplished. One is that he lost to the sham ZHENGJING, and the other is that he failed to practice the "fan Xian Jing."


    "Prudence?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "That''s what you call the hero king of Zhangjia." Said the fourth.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that what jingdaoxian said about losing to the hero king should refer to the first beauty in the Federation.


    The fourth Sir continued: "at the beginning, all the people who had been in contact with the mystical Sutra were either crazy or stupid, but I just didn''t believe in this evil. What others can''t do, I have to do. What others can''t do, I have fun doing. Originally, I thought it was just a formula of vitality. Even if it was practiced by the Immortal Emperor Buddha, I could also find a way to make it work for me. "


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t tame him after all, and I almost left my life in the holy land because of him." The fourth Sir said with some sobs.


    "When you were in the holy land? How did you get in? Doesn''t it mean that only lower level human beings can enter the holy land? " Zhou Wen always wanted to visit the holy land again, because the old headmaster was probably in some kind of Temple of the holy land, but he never found a way to enter the holy land.


    "As long as I want to go, there''s a way." The fourth Baron said with a smile, "but don''t go. Even if you have the power to suppress the guardian alliance and the Holy Spirit society, you can''t get in or out of that place."


    "What''s in it? What''s the matter with the six temples? " Zhou Wen has not been clear about the relationship between the six temples and the different dimensions. He only knows that there seems to be the contact point of the different dimensions on the earth, just like the temples on earth.


    "Do you know the word concession?" The fourth Baron did not answer, but asked.


    "I''ve heard that an old word seems to be an office rented by one country in another country." It took Zhou Wen a long time to think about it before he remembered what this word was about. When he studied history before, it was mentioned in the book, but it was only a few words.


    "Holy land is equivalent to the concession of different dimensions on the earth. Everything there is not limited by the rules of the earth. Different dimensional creatures can come freely. Even if it is a natural disaster or even an end of life, they can reach there and show their power there. You have been there before. Fortunately, at that time, you were not qualified to let them have a look, so you were able to come back alive. Now if you go again, there won''t be such a good thing. " Said the fourth.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. If it was true, it would be lucky for him to come back alive.


    "You can come back alive, why can''t I?" Zhou Wen was unconvinced and wanted to know more details from jingdaoxian.


    The fourth Baron looked at Zhou Wen playfully and said, "I can come back alive because I''m hard hearted. I''m afraid you won''t be hard hearted at that time."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at him puzzled.


    "If you really go in the future, you will know." The fourth Baron obviously did not want to talk more about the holy land. He should have done something hard to say there.


    Zhou Wen thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand what he said he would do.


    "You don''t just want to talk to me about this, do you? What do you want to do? " Zhou Wen said.


    "I didn''t let Liuyun tell you long ago. I want you to help me stay on the list." Said the fourth.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The four barons don''t have the ability to go up." Said the fourth.


    What he said was a bit awkward, but Zhou Wen understood it. What he meant was that the fourth Baron should not be able to go up. If he did, he would be doubted by others.


    "Did you really make a bet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Bet." The fourth Baron nodded.


    "What did you bet on?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "In three months, someone must be on the list, or I will kowtow and admit my mistake." The fourth Sir said casually.


    "Who do you bet with?" Zhou Wen has been listening to Liu Yun saying that the fourth Baron bet with others, but he never knew who he would bet with.


    Zhou Wen wasn''t very curious before, but he was a little curious when he knew that the fourth Baron was jingdaoxian.


    This man, jingdaoxian, will certainly not do something useless. He must have some calculation when he bets with others, so if you know who he bets with, you may know what he wants to do.


    "The man I bet on, I heard you call him a teacher." The fourth Sir looked at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Who do you say?" Zhou Wen widened his eyes and looked at the four barons. His eyes were almost staring out, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He naturally knew who jingdaoxian was talking about, but he couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1300

    "His reputation on earth is no better than mine, let alone his name." The fourth Baron took out two boxes and put them in front of Zhou Wen. He continued: "in these two boxes, there are lucky elves and a scared black bear spirit. You can take them away at any time."


    "You''re so sure I''ll help you?" Zhou Wen looked at him and said.


    "Why don''t you help me? Because the person I bet on is your teacher? Do you still want to recognize such a sinner? "


    "Whether you recognize him or not has nothing to do with helping you or not." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then you should help me more. Aren''t these what you want?" Said the four barons, pointing to the two boxes.


    Zhou Wen looked at the four barons strangely and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Zhou Wen naturally doesn''t want Wang Mingyuan to lose. Jingdaoxian, who is a mature man, must know that, but he told Zhou Wen in advance that he was gambling with Wang Mingyuan.


    "Doesn''t he really want me to go through the customs? Or does he gamble with his teacher, which is not as simple as customs clearance? " Zhou Wensi wants to go, but he can''t think of a reason.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just a bet. If you don''t do it, someone will do it. It''s just that it''s not that hard to be on the list. " Said the fourth.


    "What if you win?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "If I win, he''ll give me something to help me live longer." Said the fourth.


    Zhou Wen just remembered that jingdaoxian had been short of life. Before, he wanted bajiaoxian to help him make medicine, but in recent years, he didn''t come to Zhou Wen to tell him about it. It''s estimated that he couldn''t find enough materials.


    "Do it or not?" The fourth Baron asked again.


    Zhou Wen is still hesitant. Just like jingdaoxian said, it''s not so difficult to be on the list. Even if he doesn''t do it, it''s really not impossible to find several people to help him on the list with jingdaoxian''s ability.


    But even if other people can help jingdaoxian on the list, that person should not be Zhou Wen.


    On the other hand, Zhou Wen thought, "if you take something from jingdaoxian, but don''t help him get on the list and delay the time?"


    As if seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, the fourth Baron said with a smile: "if you want something, you can take it away at any time. You can do it or not."


    Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng: "what meaning?"


    "I gave it to you. It''s yours. You can keep it or throw it away. There are still two months and eight days to go before the deadline. My people are in Luyue lane, waiting for you for two months and eight days. You can come if you want, or you can''t come if you don''t want. " After that, the fourth Baron turned around and left.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at the back of the fourth Baron and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    However, the four barons ignored him and returned to the ship. They directly sent people to sail away from the island of Doris.


    Zhou Wen looked at the two boxes in front of him and wondered if jingdaoxian had planted a bomb in them, so he left in such a hurry.


    However, this kind of box is no different from transparent one in front of Zhou Wen. If you listen carefully, you will know that there is a necklace and an accompanying egg in it, and there is no bomb.


    The necklace is supposed to be the necklace of the goddess of luck. It has a seal on it. It seems that it was stripped from its original owner by some means.


    There is also a card at the bottom of the necklace, which says the way to renew the contract.


    The companion pet in the other box is a black hair ball. Jingdaoxian says it''s a black bear spirit. Zhou Wen doesn''t know what it is, but the smell of the companion egg itself shows that it''s definitely not a low-grade product.


    "Is jingdaoxian lying? The content of their bet is not whether they can be on the list, but related to me? If I choose not to go, will the teacher lose? " Zhou Wen had to doubt that this fact was too strange.


    Who is jingdaoxian? Is that the one who will suffer? Now he gave two precious things to Zhou Wen casually, and he said that Zhou Wen would be happy if he didn''t do anything. This is really not in line with common sense.


    But on the other hand, this may be the trap given to him by jingdaoxian. He deliberately made him think more, that is to take advantage of his psychology.


    "If only I could see the teacher, at least I could make sure if the teacher had made a bet with jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen was made suspicious by jingdaoxian. The person who doubted to bet with jingdaoxian might not be Wang Mingyuan at all.


    Jingdaoxian may have said that on purpose, which made Zhou Wen tangled and achieved his goal.


    Zhou Wen thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a reason. He simply put away the necklace and the accompanying eggs.


    "Things must be good things. There won''t be any problem if you take them. Let''s think about other things slowly." After collecting his things, Zhou Wen turned around and went to the dimensional realm of asili.


    After walking around the island, he killed a lot of birds, but he didn''t see the lucky bird or the pattern of small hands. Zhou Wen had to go back bitterly.


    On the way back, Zhou Wen thought about jingdaoxian all the time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with it. Jingdaoxian gave him such a big benefit for no reason. It really doesn''t make sense.


    "What''s wrong with these two companions?" Zhou Wen took out the necklace of the goddess of luck and the eggs of the black bear sperm. After careful study for a while, he found no problem.


    "It''s really strange that jingdaoxian suddenly changed his temper?" Zhou Wen thinks it''s not reliable.


    "Liuyun, do you know who the fourth Baron is?" Zhou Wen sent a message to Liuyun to find out whether Liuyun knew the truth.


    "Four barons are four barons. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Liuyun quickly returned the information.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen did not ask again.


    If jingdaoxian doesn''t want people to know it''s him, it''s normal that Liuyun can''t see it. Even Zhou Wen didn''t see it at first. It''s because jingdaoxian deliberately used his own voice to speak, and Zhou Wen just heard it.


    "What happened? Are you ok? " Liuyun sent another message.


    "It''s OK. Let go of Sir Alex''s business. I''ll let you know when I need to do it later." Zhou Wen thought about it and sent another message: "do you have any way to contact the teacher?"


    "No... you might as well ask Zhong Ziya. Maybe he has a way." Liuyun returns.


    "I see." Zhou Wen opened the address book, found Zhong Ziya''s, and sent a message: "is there a way to contact the teacher?"


    "No Zhong Ziya had a reply very quickly, just two words, nothing else.


    Zhou Wen sent the same message to huihaifeng and Jiang Yan. Huihaifeng said that he had never seen Wang Mingyuan since the holy city.


    Jiang Yan has not been back to the information, do not know how he is now.

 Chapter 1301

    Unable to contact Wang Mingyuan, Zhou Wen has nothing to do with it. He thinks it''s very strange. If jingdaoxian really bets with Wang Mingyuan, it doesn''t make sense. Only jingdaoxian comes to find himself, but he can''t even see Wang Mingyuan.


    Zhou Wen can only put this matter aside and intends to test the skill of wing of tomorrow to see what''s going on.


    Zhou Wenxin also knows that fear level skills are unlikely to be shuttling through the future, not to mention tomorrow, even in a minute.


    Zhou Wen used the wing of tomorrow skill, only felt that there was a force in his body from behind, like a rocket propeller, pushing his body to fly.


    Flying at a low altitude, like a swallow flying low, but very fast.


    This kind of speed, even in the fear level, is extremely fast, not slower than Zhou Wen''s use of tianwaifeixian.


    "Is that all?" Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. Although the speed was fast, there was no essential difference between him and tianwaifeixian.


    Zhou Wen wants to stop, but suddenly he is shocked to find that he can''t stop the vitality in his body. Tomorrow''s wing seems to be out of control, and goes straight ahead with his body like a shell.


    "What''s the situation?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was so surprised that he ran Yuanqi Jue to stop his body from flying.


    In his field of vision, there was a mountain. It took him less than a minute to fly down at this speed, and he had to hit the mountain.


    But the more Zhou Wen moves his energy, the faster his body flies. It seems that his energy will be absorbed by the wings of tomorrow. Instead of stopping it, it becomes its power.


    Zhou Wenjian couldn''t stop, trying to change his flight route, at least not to let himself hit the mountain.


    The result is the same. After several methods, the body is still flying straight forward. The distance from the mountain is getting closer and closer, and the granite wall is close in front of us.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhou Wen released the Dragon King of the seven seas and put him in front of him, trying to stop with the help of his body.


    The Dragon King of the seven seas spurts out white mucus to Zhou Wen. He wants to stop Zhou Wen from flying. He sees that the white mucus has fallen on Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen''s body rushes over and is not stuck.


    Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and prepared to bump into the Dragon King of the seven seas. However, in front of him, his body went through the Dragon King of the seven seas and ran straight into the mountain wall.


    "Stop it for me!" Zhou Wen waved his fist and roared to the mountain ahead.


    However, he found that all the vitality in his body was taken away by the wing of tomorrow, and there was no vitality to provide him with other skills, so his body still ran into him.


    "It''s over! Am I going to be the first human to kill myself with skills? " Zhou Wen almost vomited blood in his heart.


    But the speed of his body flying was too fast to give him any time to think. He had already hit the mountain wall.


    Zhou Wen subconsciously closed his eyes, and his whole body was ready to bear the pain of the impact, but the pain of the impact did not come.


    When Zhou Wen opened his eyes, he found that he was walking through the mountains. The strange picture was similar to the earth hiding skill of the earth moving beast, but not exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the mountain had become a mirage or whether his body had become a mirage. When the two overlapped, there was no collision. It was like the pictures projected by two projectors overlapped, each changing, but there was no collision.


    "What''s going on? The power of tomorrow''s wings? " Zhou Wen was surprised.


    His body kept flying forward and couldn''t stop, rushing over mountains, through forests, and even through a dam.


    But all this, can''t touch Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body is like a ghost, no matter what, will pass through.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found something even more terrifying. Because he couldn''t control his body, he had no way to choose the route of flight, and directly crashed into the dimensional field.


    This dimensional field is deep in the mountains. Zhou Wen has never been here. It seems that few people have come here. He sees groups of strange dimensional creatures.


    They look like cats, but they are big like tigers. They are basking in the grass in groups. It seems that they have not found Zhou Wen flying over their heads.


    Soon, Zhou Wen flew away from the dimensional field. The dimensional field didn''t limit his body and didn''t need to go through the door.


    "Tomorrow''s wing is a bit interesting. Does it mean that tomorrow''s body is used to do today''s things, so it won''t be affected?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was wrong.


    Even tomorrow''s body can''t pass through the mountain wall without impact. The mountain wall has been there for hundreds of millions of years, and it will exist for a long time in the future. No matter yesterday or tomorrow, it can''t disappear suddenly, and it can''t pass through it at any time.


    "What''s the matter with this skill? Do you mean I''m going to fly like this till tomorrow? " Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, but felt more depressed.


    He kept flying, and his body went through one dimensional field after another. He spent a long time flying in the dimensional field. Because the speed of ordinary zone was too fast, it would not take much time to pass through, so Zhou Wen would have the illusion of flying in the dimensional field continuously.


    In those dimensional fields, Zhou Wen saw giant snakes as terrible as dragons, giant beasts as big as mountains, and groups of strange tree spirits.


    Zhou Wen himself is well-informed. He has gone through many dimensional fields and seen many dimensional creatures. However, he has seen more dimensional creatures today than he had seen for so many years before.


    Fortunately, no matter in what kind of dimensional field, the wing of tomorrow will fly past with Zhou Wen like a ghost without attracting the attention of any creature.


    "I don''t know what this skill is about, but it seems to be interesting. If this move can''t even find the disaster level creatures, can I use this move to get the ranking of Venus?" Zhou Wen has relaxed a little now.


    Anyway, no one can find him, and there''s no need to worry about bumping into anything, just flying all the time, which seems to have no effect on him except that his position is moving.


    Zhou Wen even has the impulse to take out his mobile phone and play games while flying, but before he really gets it, he suddenly hears a bang.


    Zhou Wen felt as if his head was about to be hit and blown up. His whole body bounced back. Venus appeared in front of his eyes. His brain was buzzing and he almost fainted on the spot.


    Finally sober a little, vision is still very fuzzy, Zhou Wen efforts to open his eyes, want to identify exactly where this is.

 Chapter 1302

    It was like entering the sun from the dark. Zhou Wen''s vision became clear gradually. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his hair stood up, and his skin pricked up in an instant.


    Shua!


    Zhou Wenfei quickly jumped up and stepped back, like a cat stepped on its tail.


    In front of him was a creature bigger than Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was a white ape with snow-white hair, but its skin was as black as cast iron.


    I''m afraid it''s not more than 100 meters tall. It''s so majestic that it''s hard to imagine. Its hands are raised as if it''s holding something. It''s like a giant of Optimus.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what grade it was, but he just hit it and stopped. After so many places, he couldn''t make the wing of tomorrow stop and hit it, but he almost blew his head. He didn''t do anything about it. It''s just that the strength of his body shows its extraordinary.


    At this time, the white giant ape was staring at Zhou Wen. His eyes were like a demon looking at a mortal.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was shocked. His figure retreated quickly, but after a short distance, he ran into something again and had to stop.


    Because the wing of tomorrow was interrupted, Zhou Wen had regained his control over his body. After this collision, he felt that his back was soft, as if he had hit a mollusk. He was so scared that he immediately backed back.


    Turning around, I saw a piece of golden light behind him. It was a leg, a leg covered with golden hair.


    Zhou Wen looked up and soon saw the owner of the leg, who was also a giant ape. His body was similar to that of the White Ape, but he was covered with satin like golden hair and his skin was yellow.


    Because Zhou Wen bumped into it. At this time, his eyes were like Golden Crystal, like white ape. He was also staring at Zhou Wen. His eyes were very cold.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll watch the road next time." Zhou Wen turned around and wanted to run to the side, only to find that there was also a giant ape. The hair on the giant ape was a kind of black gray, which looked even more terrible.


    "No..." Zhou Wen glanced around. As he imagined, there was a giant ape in each of the four directions, and a red haired giant ape in the other direction. Like the other three giant apes, they all raised their hands, seemed to hold something, and stood looking at him motionlessly.


    Zhou Wenqiang calmed down and carefully surveyed the four great apes and the situation here.


    Under this look, my heart is even more suspicious.


    This is a huge underground cave, surrounded by a lot of sea water, like an underground sea.


    The place where Zhou Wen stands now is not an island, but a huge turtle shell.


    Four giant apes stood on the turtle shell, each standing in one direction, hands raised high, together holding up a stone like thing.


    Zhou Wen can''t tell what it is. It''s carved out of gray stone. It looks very rough. It''s a bit like a tripod, but it''s too huge.


    The four great apes are all over 100 meters high. They can lift the stone tools together. It''s easy to imagine how big the stone tools are.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen found that every great ape had an iron collar around its neck, which was connected with several chains to connect its body with the turtle shell and the stone tool.


    "What is this place?" Zhou Wen ate a spring elixir, feeling a lot of brain awake, the heart is more uncertain.


    Because he found that there was a stone cocoon in the stone.


    "Guardian! There are guardians here Zhou Wen used listening and scanning the stone cocoon in the stone tool again and again. It is true that there is no mistake. It is indeed the cocoon of the guardian.


    Although Zhou Wen was very curious, he knew that the four great apes were not good, and he had no habit of risking his life.


    At present, without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly uses the blink ability of the magic age, and wants to escape first.


    But he was moving towards the sea of the underground sea, but the man still appeared on the turtle shell.


    After several successive attempts, the result is the same. Whether it''s blinking or the interstellar transmission ability of the singularity universe, when Zhou Wen finally appeared, it would be on the tortoise shell.


    "The ape should be a vegetarian, right? They don''t want to eat human flesh, do they? " Zhou Wen looked at the four monkeys and walked cautiously towards the crack of one monkey''s leg. He wanted to see if he could go directly to the outside of the turtle shell.


    As Zhou Wen walked, he kept looking at the golden ape. The golden ape was the most kind-looking of the four great apes. Zhou Wen thought that maybe it didn''t like eating meat.


    When Zhou Wen moved, the bodies of the four great apes did not move, but their eyes kept moving with his body shape, and the golden haired great apes were no exception.


    Zhou Wen walked hard to the middle of the golden ape''s legs, and he also gathered all his strength. If the golden ape was suddenly in trouble, he would have to fight.


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t like this kind of unknown battle, he also knows that the best strategy is to start first when facing unknown opponents.


    So Zhou Wen had a plan. As long as the ape changed a little, he immediately attacked with all his strength, and solved one first.


    Boom!


    Before Zhou Wen reached the golden ape''s leg, he suddenly felt the turtle shell shaking under his feet, and the sea around him was churning, as if something had happened.


    Zhou Wen quickly summoned his fear level companion pet and surrounded himself in the middle.


    There is a golden God of war on the left and right, with a banana fairy sitting on the banana leaf on top of his head and a magic baby in his arms. He is ready to work hard at any time.


    After a while, the shell stopped shaking, and the water gradually calmed down.


    When Zhou Wenzheng was wondering what happened, he suddenly saw that one of the golden ape''s claws was put down and only one claw was used to hold the stone.


    It put down the claw, toward the direction of the sea volley grasp.


    With a roar, thousands of meters away, the sea water gushed out, and a dragon broke through the water. It was like a loach caught up. Its body twisted and struggled, but it couldn''t break free.


    In this way, the dragon was sucked into the golden ape''s claws from the sea several kilometers away.


    The Dragon breathed, and its strength was not inferior to that of the real blood demon dragon. However, in front of the golden giant ape, it was like a loach. It caught its mouth and bit it down. The dragon''s head was connected with a small part of its body, and it was bitten down directly. The dragon''s blood overflowed and the keel was broken.


    In a moment, a dragon was eaten alive and ate all the golden apes.

 Chapter 1303

    Zhou Wen''s scalp is numb. Although there are many creatures that feed on dragons in the ancient myths and legends of the Eastern District, it''s two different things to hear about and see with one''s own eyes.


    Seeing a dragon chewed alive with his own eyes shattered Zhou Wen''s previous hope that apes would be vegetarian.


    Moreover, a dragon was sucked out of the deep sea. Zhou Wen asked himself that he could not do this.


    A golden ape has been so terrible, and there are four monkeys like this. He is still under people''s eyes, surrounded by four terrible apes. Zhou Wen feels very bad.


    Fortunately, the four terrible apes haven''t attacked him yet.


    "We have to find a way out of this place." Zhou Wen looked at the legs of the golden ape, but he had no courage to get out from there.


    Now they have no plans to start. Maybe they plan to collect some grain. If they want to run away, they may not be happy.


    Who lost more than 100 Jin of meat? Anyway, Zhou Wen did not dare to take risks now, and he did not dare to move around standing there. Even though there were four golden warlords around him and banana fairy sitting on his head, Zhou Wen still had no sense of security.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. The four terrible apes didn''t move either. They just stared at him like that. It seemed that they didn''t intend to do it.


    "Do they really want to store some food? It''s not right. I only have a little meat. I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to plug their teeth. A dragon has been eaten all at once. What can I do with such a little food? " Zhou Wen felt that something was strange.


    "If I had known that I should have brought bingnv, I would have had a discussion. Maybe she knew what four apes were." Zhou Wen regretted that he should not leave bingnv and Youlian in Luoyang.


    Among the myths and legends of the Eastern District, there are many kinds of apes. The most famous one is the monkey king who made havoc in heaven.


    However, judging from the appearance of these four figures, they should have nothing to do with beauty.


    The monkey king is Lingming stone monkey. Among the four monkeys in the mixed world, there are six eared macaque, one armed macaque and chijiri macaque. There are also four monkeys here, which reminds Zhou Wen of the four monkeys in the mixed world.


    Zhou Wen carefully looked at them to see if he could find the characteristics of the four monkeys from them.


    After reading for a long time, Zhou Wen did not find any ape with long arms or six ears.


    "These four monkeys don''t seem to be the four monkeys of the mixed world, and I haven''t heard of any monkey standing on the turtle''s back holding a stone tool in myth." Thinking of stone tools, Zhou Wen could not help but be curious.


    These four apes must be at the level of fear. They may even be stronger. What powerful guardians should they be?


    Zhou Wen also heard that there is still a gap between guardians and guardians. Some guardians may have the potential of fear level, which is difficult to go further, while some guardians may reach the level of natural disaster or even doomsday.


    The strangest thing is that according to Anson, it seems that the potential of the guardians hatched on the earth is not too low.


    On the contrary, the guardians of different dimensions are directly transmitted. If they come at the fear level, they will not be able to grow up. Their strength will basically stagnate, let alone be promoted to a higher level. Even there are few cases of growing up a little.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has not been clear about the relationship between guardians and dimensional creatures. Most of the cocoons of guardians on the earth are guarded by a powerful dimensional creature.


    But Zhou Wen had seen so many cocoons of guardians, and felt that those dimensional creatures were not simply guardians.


    Just like when Jiang Yan and Jiang Yan went to the contract to bury immortals, the dimensional creature suspected of Baize didn''t seem to care too much about the burial immortals he guarded, so he gave up easily.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that other people''s white Ze really has a serious habit of cleanliness. He was disgusted by both of them and had to go.


    There was no one else to discuss, so Zhou Wen asked Moying to release the killer. This guy was also well-informed. Maybe he could recognize the four monkeys.


    Even if he doesn''t recognize the monkey and is the guardian, maybe he can see some clues about the cocoon of the guardian.


    "I''m suffocating. Can you let me come out for a walk in the future? I used to be..." after killing demon came out, he protested a little. But when he saw the scene clearly, his words stopped suddenly, his face was shocked, he quickly stepped back and wanted to return to the magic sword.


    But without magic baby''s command, he couldn''t go back.


    "So you know these four monkeys?" Seeing the reaction of killing demons, Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, the killer seems to know them. Surprisingly, the killer''s reaction undoubtedly shows that the four monkeys are very terrible. It seems that it is more difficult for him to escape alive.


    Kill devil to stand there, the facial expression is very not good-looking, although not as to the legs tremble, but see, his legs a little soft.


    "How did you get to this place? Can''t you live well? " Killing the devil has always been the eldest one of the devil babies. He is the second one. Even God doesn''t pay attention to him. At this time, he talks in such a tone, which makes Zhou Wen feel more uneasy.


    Zhou Wen thought, "do you think I''d like to come to such a ghost place? No matter how idle I am, I can''t play a game at home? Who wants to come here to die? I didn''t expect that the broken skill of the wing of tomorrow is so weird. "


    "Cut the crap. What are these four monkeys?" Zhou Wen naturally won''t tell the demon killer that he used his skills to get himself to such a place. It''s too humiliating to say so.


    "I don''t know what they are, but I''m sure they are all natural disaster creatures, maybe even more terrifying," he said


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wenxin had a clatter inside.


    "Their collars and chains are obviously a means of confinement, and their strength must be suppressed, but even so, their vitality is still at the level of natural disaster. I really don''t know if they will go further if they are not suppressed..." when killing demon spoke, he looked at the four apes from time to time, It looks like I''m really scared.


    "You mean, they are eschatological?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "I''m just saying that it''s possible. The eschatological level is not so easy to achieve, but it must be the top level of the natural disaster level." Killer explained.


    Zhou Wen''s look has become more complicated. The top natural disaster is locked here to guard a guardian cocoon. I''m afraid that guardian cocoon must have something unusual.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen had never seen such a luxurious guard lineup before.

 Chapter 1304

    I don''t know why, the ape who can swallow Jiaolong alive just stares at Zhou Wen and doesn''t start.


    Although they didn''t move, Zhou Wen was still uneasy. He felt like a baby who fell into a tiger''s den and was surrounded by a group of tigers.


    Killing demons is also timid. Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is only a level of fear at present. If he wants to compete with the existence of four monkeys, there is no comparability at all.


    Only the ignorant are fearless, and the more understanding they are, the more awe they will have in their hearts.


    It is obvious that the killer is a man of understanding. He knows how terrible these four fierce monkeys are.


    "Can you recognize the cocoon of guardians of what race?" Zhou Wen asked to kill the devil again.


    Kill a devil slightly a Zheng, in Zhou Wen''s hint, just found that the stone above, unexpectedly has a guardian cocoon.


    "Strange!" Kill Devil dare not close to see, just peep below, look but change some doubt.


    "What''s so strange?" Zhou Wen asked.


    The demon killer frowned and said: "the cocoon of the guardian is strange. Generally speaking, the cocoon of the guardian that has not hatched will be sent to the dimensional field corresponding to its attributes for breeding after it is transmitted to the earth. The strength of the dimensional field will have a certain impact on the cocoon of the guardian and make the growth of the guardian have a certain variation. But even so, it will not change his basic attributes. "


    "For example, if a guardian is created by using the genes of the angel family, no matter how the guardian mutates into a fire angel or an ice angel, he is still an angel." Kill evil spirit color oddly to continue to say: "but this companion pet is a little different."


    "What''s the difference? Do you know what kind of guardians are in the cocoon of guardians? " Zhou Wen must be peeping at the cocoon of the guardian, but he can''t see anything.


    Killing demon shook his head slightly: "I can''t see anything in the cocoon of the guardian, but the power on the cocoon of the guardian is obviously incompatible with the power attribute of this dimensional field. Don''t you find it?"


    Zhou Wen thought that the cocoon of the guardian was a bit strange before, but he had been thinking about the way to get rid of it without too much consideration. Now when he was prompted to be killed, he found that the properties of the cocoon of the guardian were really incompatible with the properties in this dimensional field.


    Although we can''t see the nature of the cocoon of the guardian, it is rejecting the vitality in the dimensional field.


    After looking at the four apes, the demon killer said, "generally speaking, the dimensional creatures left beside the guardian cocoon are all voluntary, but these four guys seem to be locked here and have to guard the guardian cocoon. There must be a special reason for such a situation. "


    "What could be the reason?" Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the guardian, so he could only ask the guardian of killing demons.


    Killing demon shook his head: "there may be many reasons. Maybe someone doesn''t want this Guardian cocoon to hatch, so they lock it in such a place that doesn''t fit in with the guardian cocoon attribute to prevent it from hatching. The role of these four apes may be to prevent someone from contracting the guardian cocoon or taking it away. It is also possible that there is something special about this Guardian cocoon, which can only hatch in such a place. Maybe someone else found the cocoon of the guardian and moved it here... "


    There are several possibilities for killing demons, but it''s not sure which one.


    "Four natural disaster creatures are imprisoned, and the cocoon of the guardian is placed in such a place. With such strength, it should not be human?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Maybe, in the war of ancient times, some human beings combined with guardians to reach the level of natural disaster, even..." killing demons suddenly seemed to realize something and suddenly shut up.


    "Even the last class?" Zhou Wen looked at killing demons with great interest. Before that, he thought that killing demons might not be pure arrogance. Now it seems that he at least knows a lot of things, and is likely to be a strong guardian who survived in ancient times.


    "I heard there is." Killing demons is obviously perfunctory.


    Seeing that the killing demon didn''t mean to go on, Zhou Wen didn''t ask any more. Instead, he asked, "do you think this cocoon of guardian could be the guardian that survived in ancient times?"


    "No, it should be a cocoon of guardians that hasn''t hatched." After a pause, killer continued: "but it''s really possible that it was left over at that time. Only in this environment can it go through such a long time without being hatched."


    "How far are you talking about the ancient times?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "For you humans, that was the age of prehistoric mythology." Kill evil suddenly frowned and said: "strange!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything special? " Zhou Wen didn''t find anything unusual. The four fierce monkeys just stared at them, without any special action.


    "It''s strange that there''s nothing special. No matter what the possibility is, these four guys are locked here to guard the cocoon of the guardian. It''s strange that we''ve been here for so long and they don''t react at all." Said the killer.


    Zhou Wen felt strange before. They must be here to protect the cocoon of the guardian, but they turned a blind eye to him as an intruder, which was obviously strange.


    "Is it because they have been suppressed for a long time and have lost the ability to operate?" Kill evil to ponder a way.


    "I saw the golden monkey with my own eyes just now. With one hand in the air, I sucked a dragon out of the sea and chewed it alive." Zhou Wen denied the idea of killing demons.


    "That''s strange. Why don''t they attack us? It doesn''t make sense. " Killers frown.


    "Is it possible that they are limited by some taboo power and can''t do anything to the creatures on the turtle''s shell?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Impossible, no one will be so stupid, unless..." Kill Devil seems to think of some possibility, but some uncertainty.


    "Except for what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Unless one of us can hatch the cocoon of guardians and meet the conditions for those who design all this, they will not attack." By killing the devil, we mean Zhou Wen. He is the only human here.


    "No?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence that he just met the conditions for hatching the cocoon of guardian.


    "I can''t think of any other possibility." The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was right. He said to Zhou Wen, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. If you can get the favor of your master, you can''t be too bad. Maybe it''s really possible."


    There was something wrong with Zhou Wen''s words about killing demons. He seemed to praise him, but there was something wrong.

 Chapter 1305

    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought it was the same thing.


    If he didn''t meet the conditions, how could these fierce beasts turn a blind eye to him.


    Since their mission here is to protect the cocoon of guardians, whether voluntarily or involuntarily, the designers of all this must have a way for them to eliminate all those who come here.


    Up to now, they don''t want to do it. There seems to be some truth in killing demons.


    However, without speculating about killing demons, Zhou Wen lost his mind and thought that it was just a possibility. If he guessed wrong, he would touch the guardian''s cocoon at will. If he didn''t plan to kill their ape, he might turn his face right away.


    But it''s not a matter to be trapped here all the time. Zhou Wen plans to explore the way first.


    With a move in mind, a poisonous bat was summoned by Zhou Wen and flew to the gap between the golden monkey and the black grey ape.


    Zhou Wenxin was very nervous and nervous all the time. In case the poisonous bat angered the four apes, he would have to do his best, saying that he could only kill the immortal sword once more.


    However, Zhou Wenxin didn''t know if he could kill all the four apes with the sword. After all, his strength was too weak to play the most basic ability of the sword.


    Fortunately, what Zhou Wen was worried about didn''t happen. The poisonous bat flew out of the turtle''s shell, and the four apes didn''t attack it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen felt happy and tried to let the poisonous bat fly along the sea for a long distance. The four monkeys still didn''t respond at all.


    "There''s a play!" Zhou Wen is not at ease, and tried to put a few different kinds of companion pet out, the result is still the same, people simply ignore him.


    Even the jade rabbit was let out by Zhou Wen. The guy was running on the sea, but he didn''t see the four apes attacking him.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was half at ease now, and he tried to go out on his own.


    "God bless me, if I can go back safely this time, I promise that I will have three sticks of incense every morning and evening, take a bath and eat fast for a month..." Zhou Wen felt uneasy.


    Although the four apes didn''t do anything to him, their eyes were following his path.


    "Look back, don''t do it. We are all gentlemen. If a gentleman talks, don''t do it... Bah bah... Don''t move his mouth..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of the end of the dragon and changed his words in his heart.


    One step, two steps and three steps, Zhou Wen moved out step by step, and his eyes were watching the reaction of the four monkeys. If they had any unhappy reaction, Zhou Wen would immediately stop his current action and think of another way.


    But the four monkeys didn''t respond. They just watched him move out a little bit.


    With Zhou Wen''s killing demons, a cold sweat broke out in his palm. If it was different from what he guessed, it would infuriate the four apes, and their fate would be miserable.


    Finally, Zhou Wen went to the golden ape, walked past its legs, and finally left the island like turtle shell.


    When Zhou Wenfei came to the sea, he was very happy. He doesn''t care if he meets any conditions. Since he can come out, he should escape first.


    Because of the previous lessons, Zhou Wen did not dare to use blink. He was afraid that he would return to the turtle shell again. He took back his companion pet and jade rabbit, and unfolded the flying immortal body method outside the sky. He turned it into a flowing rainbow and flew away to the sea. In the blink of an eye, he flew thousands of meters.


    Zhou Wenzheng was excited and finally escaped. Next, he just had to leave this dimensional field.


    But just as his smile rose, he suddenly felt the world whirling. When he came back, he found himself on a hairy paw.


    The owner of that claw is the ape with black and gray hair.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. Just now, he obviously felt the power of space, which was higher than his singularity universe and the age of demons.


    Zhou Wen asked himself that he could not move him back from several kilometers away.


    Even if it is used to steal the day, there must be a mark. The black gray ape just moved him into his palm out of thin air, which is much more difficult than stealing the day.


    Zhou Wen is a living person. He has the power of fear. He is good at the space system. He is not able to move.


    Zhou Wen had already made a desperate plan. He quickly flew to the outside of ape''s claw and grasped the hilt of killing immortal sword.


    However, the black grey ape did not intend to continue to work. He took back his claws and resumed the posture of holding the stone tool in his claws.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Zhou Wen and thought, "what does that mean? If you take me back and ignore me, do you think it''s too boring to be trapped here, and you want to leave me to chat? "


    "Brother ape, if you need any help, I''ll try my best to do it for you." Zhou Wen tentatively said to the four apes.


    No one answered him. It seemed that the four monkeys did not hear him at all. They still stood there without expression, and their eyes were still staring at him as before.


    "What does that mean? You don''t want to talk to me? Is it true that killing the devil is right? I''m a qualified person. I have to contract a guardian to go? " Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and left the shell again.


    The four monkeys still didn''t stop him, but when he wanted to stay away, he was caught back by the black and gray ape.


    Black grey ape''s spatial technique is much better than Zhou Wen''s and Liuyun''s, which is obviously a higher level of existence.


    "Don''t let go, don''t kill me, also allow me to leave the turtle shell, it seems that most likely is really want to let me contract guardian..." Zhou Wen heart slightly depressed.


    Zhou Wen surmised to himself that once the guardian was hatched by the contract, the four apes would get out of trouble. It was not easy to meet such a qualified human as him, so he would stay.


    "Brother ape, do you want me to be the guardian in the cocoon?" Zhou Wen asked again, staring at them, trying to see something.


    But they were speechless, and there was no expression on their faces. They looked like old monks. They had no other action except to stare at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou wensuan saw that these four guys didn''t treat him as a person at all, and they didn''t intend to communicate with him at all.


    "They don''t seem to want to kill me anyway, so try it." Zhou Wen left the turtle shell again and flew out from among the four apes. This time, instead of escaping, he flew toward the stone tools above.


    When I came to the top of the stone, I saw the guardian cocoon inside. The guardian cocoon is also a stone, which is similar to the color of the stone. If I don''t look carefully, I think the stone is part of the stone.

 Chapter 1306

    Zhou Wen landed on the edge of the stone and took a look at the four monkeys. They didn''t move at all. It seemed that they didn''t mind what Zhou Wen did.


    "Do you really want me to be the guardian?" Zhou Wen looked at the stone cocoon in the stone tool, and his face was uncertain.


    The guardian of the contract itself is not difficult. As long as it meets the guardian''s physical requirements, it only needs a drop of blood to complete the contract.


    Even if it can not meet the requirements of the guardian, as long as the guardian himself is willing, the contract can also be signed.


    However, Zhou Wen did not have much interest in the guardian of the contract, or even some exclusion. In the final analysis, the guardian is a tool used by different dimensions to colonize the earth.


    It''s a bit similar to the biological man that human beings once fantasized about. With such biological contract, it may be betrayed at any time. It''s not a good feeling.


    It''s mainly because there are too many secrets in Zhou Wen. If the guardian gets such a secret, he informs Hetian secretly. God knows how Hetian will deal with him.


    If there is any other way, Zhou Wen will not contract the guardian. Even if he wants a contract, it must be a master servant contract like the demon baby and killing the demon.


    But now when Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems that there is no other way to go. This dimensional field is really weird. It seems that we can''t get out without contract.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if he could go out, it would be OK to make a contract first. Anyway, the guardian contract is an equal contract. He should escape first, and then find a way to terminate the contract.


    This is the point of the equal contract. It is not particularly difficult to terminate it. We can still think of some ways.


    "It''s important to protect your life." When Zhou Wen thought of this, he skillfully condensed his finger awn, stabbed a pinhole like wound on the finger of his other hand, squeezed out a drop of blood, and prepared to drop it on the stone cocoon.


    Before dripping, Zhou Wen specially took a look at the four apes below. Seeing that they didn''t mean to stop them at all, he was so cruel that he dropped the fresh blood on the stone cocoon.


    "Well, I was forced to be helpless. I didn''t really want to be the guardian of the contract. My ancestors don''t want me. If you want to blame me, you can blame your excellent genes." Zhou Wen thought plaintively.


    Blood has been dripping on the stone cocoon, but it''s too late to regret.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen was embarrassed to find that his blood fell on the stone cocoon, like a drop of water on an oil pan, and then he slipped down. He couldn''t touch the stone cocoon at all.


    "..." Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide and did not recover for a long time.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you want me to make a contract? " When Zhou Wen''s mood gradually calmed down, he became more confused.


    If it''s not for him, what''s the point of putting him up? The four apes obviously agreed to let him come. If they can show such a performance, it should show that they are very optimistic about Zhou Wen.


    However, his blood can not cause the reaction of the guardian cocoon, indicating that he has not been recognized by the guardian cocoon, or that his blood and attributes can not meet the requirements of the guardian.


    "Did the four monkeys look away?" Zhou Wenxin murmured to himself, but when he looked at the four apes, he thought it was wrong.


    If it''s Zhou Wen, it''s the apes who find that they''ve lost their eyes, they should swallow it directly to avoid embarrassment. But those apes don''t have such plans, they''re still waiting for something.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen looked at the stone cocoon again. If he looked at it carefully, he found that there was something different about the stone cocoon.


    Before Zhou Wen found that there were some light grey patterns on the surface of the stone cocoon, which were not very impressive and could not be seen without careful observation. Before Zhou Wen thought that those grey patterns were the natural patterns of the stone cocoon.


    Now, after looking at it carefully for a while, he found that it didn''t seem like that. He found that the gray lines seemed to have been painted.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of pigment it was. The gray was like burnt paper ash. It was closely combined with the stone cocoon, and the color was similar. That''s why Zhou Wen thought that the gray patterns were part of the stone cocoon.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are many places with gray lines, which are traced by the brush. The brush used in ancient times in the eastern district also makes the painting feel like ink painting. It''s just a lot lighter. It seems that after years of baptism, it''s almost indistinct.


    "Draw on the cocoon of the guardian?" Zhou Wen thinks that this is done by people who will not have enough to eat and have nothing to do. The painting above should have some use.


    Around the edge of the stone, I studied the gray pattern on the guardian''s cocoon carefully. Although it was very light, I could see it clearly.


    But did Zhou Wen understand it? He found that the gray lines were a kind of strange symbols, like a string of digital codes, which covered the surface of the whole Guardian cocoon.


    Those symbols are very strange. Anyway, they are not some words or symbols that Zhou Wen knew.


    But there is a feeling in Zhou Wen that the string of symbols, like chains, encircle the stone cocoon, as if they had locked the stone cocoon.


    Zhou Wen guessed to himself: "do you mean that these gray patterns seal the stone cocoon, so my blood can''t be absorbed by the stone cocoon?"


    The more you think about it, the more right you are. Zhou Wen plans to try to see if he can erase the gray lines, and then try to see if he can make a contract with it.


    "Brother ape, do you want me to wipe off those gray lines, and then contract the cocoon of the guardian?" Zhou Wen was afraid that he would touch the stone cocoon and offend the apes. He asked first.


    But they still didn''t say anything, as if they didn''t hear Zhou Wen at all.


    "These four guys are so hateful. They want me to do things, but they don''t say anything or show anything." Zhou Wen hate can''t cut them all, had better burst four companion eggs out.


    In the future, I bought a car without wheels and let them carry themselves every day.


    Thinking about it, but seeing that they didn''t respond, Zhou Wen thought he should be able to have a try, so he carefully flew into the stone and slowly approached the cocoon.


    While flying, he was still paying attention to their reactions. Seeing that they didn''t mean to stop them, Zhou Wen finally fell on the stone cocoon.


    The diameter of the stone cocoon is estimated to be four or five meters. It''s really big. I don''t know what kind of guardian it is. Since there are four apes guarding it, it''s estimated that it might be a stone monkey.


    "The monkey king in the legend seems to have jumped out of the stone. Isn''t this guardian the monkey king?" Zhou Wenxin is looking forward to it.


    As a native of the Eastern District, there seems to be no one who doesn''t like monkey king. Among the four monkeys, Monkey King is much more famous than the other three.

 Chapter 1307

    Zhou Wen, wearing the dragon''s armor, fell on the stone cocoon. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of power, and the gray lines didn''t respond.


    This makes Zhou Wen have some doubts about his judgment. If the gray pattern is really sealed with a stone cocoon, there should be a protection mechanism. Now there is no response at all, but it makes Zhou Wen have no bottom in his heart.


    Squatting down, bending over, reaching out and stroking the stone cocoon, I just wanted to wipe the dust, so that I could observe the gray lines more clearly.


    However, when he stroked it with his hand, he wiped off many of the gray lines, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was startled and flew up again in an instant. He looked at the stone cocoon, stone tools and the four apes in the air.


    He remembered that he had seen some films and TV works before. Once some seals were destroyed by people, the big boss would be released. At the same time, there would be some cool light and shadow effects, and there might be some earthquakes and mountain collapses.


    However, after observing in the air for a while, nothing happened, the four monkeys didn''t respond, and the stone cocoon was very stable, just like before.


    "Are these grey patterns really seals? How can I wipe it off? I didn''t make any effort at all Zhou Wen looked strange. He went back to the cocoon and tried to wipe it again.


    Those gray lines just like real dust, gently wipe off, also did not see what effect.


    After wiping out a small area, the stone cocoon was already very clean. Zhou Wen got a drop of blood on it again. He thought to himself, "it should work this time."


    Wheezing!


    The blood of Zhou Wen slipped down again, and there was no meaning of infiltration at all.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitch, which is not the same as he imagined.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and reached out to wipe off the other gray lines one by one. While wiping, he observed the reaction of the four apes and the cocoon of the guardian.


    There was no reaction, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether these gray lines were really just dust, not what Zhou Wen thought.


    As the gray lines were wiped away, the four apes and the stone cocoon didn''t respond, but Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the listening earrings were getting hot.


    This kind of heat is very strange. Unlike before, listening played a role in turning curse and other forces into vitality, Zhou Wen didn''t feel that listening transformed vitality at all. On the contrary, listening itself produced some ideas.


    Zhou Wen looked at the stone cocoon, and then felt the idea of listening.


    "Is it true that the four monkeys are not interested in me, but in listening?" Zhou Wen thought, and called out the true hearing.


    It''s as small as a golden monkey. After it comes out, it directly falls on the stone cocoon.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to give an order, he immediately grabbed the stone cocoon.


    Its claws are extremely sharp, even if it doesn''t break the earrings, it also has the power of the myth peak. However, when this claw touches the stone cocoon, it only hears the sound of "Dang". Sparks are splashing between the nail and the stone cocoon, but it can''t leave any trace on the stone cocoon.


    Listening seems to be very anxious, without Zhou Wen''s order, it automatically broke an earring.


    With the broken earrings, the body shape of Jingting began to change. It became huge and vicious, completely different from the cute mini before.


    Bang!


    Listen to the stone cocoon attack again, the result is the same, did not leave a trace on the stone cocoon.


    Don''t hesitate to break the second earring again, listen to the more vicious ghosts.


    Zhou Wen looks at diting attacking Shi cocoon. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he can see that diting seems to be very interested in the guardian inside the cocoon.


    I just don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the guardian inside.


    While listening to the attack on stone cocoon, Zhou Wen had been observing the four monkeys below. Although the four monkeys still had no movement, their eyes were obviously different from before, as if they were shining.


    And their eyes, finally, are no longer staring at Zhou Wen, but at listening and watching.


    No, it should be said that what they stare at from the beginning is listening, but listening is always on Zhou Wen''s ears, so Zhou Wen mistakenly thinks that they are looking at themselves.


    "I should have thought that monkeys can only see monkeys, how can they appreciate the beauty of human beings." Zhou Wen rubbed his lips, feeling a little dry.


    In the past, I had to break more than four earrings to completely lose control, and I didn''t listen to Zhou Wen''s orders.


    But this time, it broke the earrings, which was a phenomenon never seen before. After the earrings were broken, Zhou Wen felt that the connection between himself and Jingting was getting weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "If it goes on like this, if it''s completely out of control, I''m afraid it''s hard to get it back." Zhou Wen hesitated in his heart whether he wanted to take it back now while he could.


    Click!


    The fourth earring is broken. Listening to it, it is as terrible as an ancient demon God. Its strength has reached the peak of fear level in an instant. It is only a short distance away from the promotion of natural disaster.


    This time, its claws finally pierced the cocoon.


    Zhou Wen saw the crack of the stone cocoon, there was a trace of golden light, the golden light was crystal clear, pure and trembling.


    Purity will make people feel beautiful, but if it is too pure, it will make people feel fear and evil.


    For example, a pure believer in the bottom of her heart, piety will make people feel that she is beautiful and kind, but if she purely regards the doctrine as the only criterion in the world, it will make people shudder.


    The golden light in the stone cocoon gives Zhou Wen this feeling, pure and frightening.


    But listening to it seems to be very enjoy, only to see its nostrils twitch, the golden light from the cracks of the stone cocoon, even like smoke, condensed toward the nostrils of listening, and was let in by it.


    Golden light into the body, listen to the body''s golden hair as if all alive, was dyed with a layer of pure glass like golden halo.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his connection with listening seemed to have recovered.


    "Listening seems to be able to control their own sense of cruelty... Is that the role of the golden light?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the golden light in the stone cocoon. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    While listening, he twitched his nose and sucked the golden light into his nose. At the same time, he used his paws to attack the stone cocoon crazily. He dug the cracks of the stone cocoon bigger and bigger, and the golden light was more and more.


    Zhou Wen gazed at the crack, hoping to see what was inside.


    But in addition to the pure golden light, nothing can be seen. It''s just a small space, but it''s deeply frightening.


    Click!


    Listen to the cocoon torn a big hole, strong body directly into the broken stone cocoon.

 Chapter 1308

    The light inside is too deep, but after listening, the light inside is weakening sharply.


    After a while, the golden light in the cocoon faded, but it became more and more intense.


    With the strengthening of Brahma, Zhou Wen''s vision has been able to penetrate the golden light and see clearly some of the situation inside.


    In that golden light, Zhou Wen did see something, but he didn''t have the guardian in his imagination. Zhou Wen only saw an eyeball, a Golden Crystal eyeball.


    The golden light in the cocoon comes from the golden eyeball.


    The eyeball itself is pure and chilling, as if it is the purest holy thing in the world.


    When Zhou Wen stares at his eyeball, the eyeball moves. It seems that he senses Zhou Wen''s line of sight. The golden pupil inside turns and looks at Zhou Wen.


    Just after being looked at, Zhou Wen''s whole body was stripped, as if the naked model was standing there for people to observe and draw. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to protect the key parts of his body.


    Roar!


    Listen to the roar like thunder, the golden light on the body blooms, stretch out the claw to grasp toward that golden eye.


    But the light outside the golden eyes has almost condensed into essence. The nearer the claw of listening is to the eyes, the slower the pace of moving forward.


    In the distance from the golden eye is still close to a foot, the claw has been unable to advance half a minute.


    Click!


    The fifth earring on the ear was broken, and the claw continued to move forward. However, it only advanced more than ten centimeters, and the speed slowed down again until it was completely unable to move again.


    Finally, the last earring of listening also broke and fell, turning into golden light.


    Seeing that the six rings were broken together, Zhou Wen''s figure did not continue to be huge, but narrowed a lot. The golden hair on his body released a bright and pure golden light, almost condensed into essence, just like the transformation of super Saiya.


    Today''s listening is only half a head higher than Zhou Wen''s. his fingernails are like golden daggers, breaking the golden light outside his eyes and penetrating them.


    As the golden eyes were pierced, the golden light in the stone cocoon seemed to have lost its support. Listening to it, it was like a long river rushing to his nose.


    But this time, listening is not deliberately to absorb those golden light, it is Just smelling the taste of the eyes.


    Listen to the middle finger nail wearing eyeballs, put in front of the tip of the nose inhale, that look, very much like the previous string of Zhou Wen.


    Then Zhou Wen saw that he opened his mouth, pushed his eyes into his mouth, chewed a few times, and swallowed them.


    Then he opened his mouth and sucked the golden light in the cocoon. In a twinkling of an eye, he sucked all the golden light inside. The golden light on his body had reached a peak. The strong golden light made Zhou Wen unable to see what it looked like.


    It''s just that you can still feel the connection between you and listening. This time, listening is not completely out of control, but also maintains a little bit of connection.


    Click! Click!


    While the eyeball and the golden light were swallowed by the audience, cracks appeared on the stone tools with the cocoons.


    Not only the stone tools, but also the chains connected with the stone tools, the collars on the four monkeys and the huge tortoise shells under their feet began to crack.


    Roar!


    Four apes roared excitedly, eight claws suddenly forced, and the stone tools, which were already crisscrossed with cracks, split in a blink, and their chains broke inch by inch.


    The sea and the whole underground space are affected by their power. The sea water pours down, the stone dome is broken, and the sun shines in the sky. It seems that it breaks the barrier between hell and the world, and makes the sun fall into hell.


    The horror of the breath from the four apes was beyond our imagination. Zhou Wen had never felt such a terrible breath.


    "This power... This power... Is not a natural disaster?" In the breath of terror, Zhou Wen''s body could not help shivering gently.


    It''s not because of the fear in Zhou Wen''s heart. When things come to an end, Zhou Wen is not afraid. It''s useless to be afraid. Now his brain is spinning fast, just thinking about how to live.


    That kind of tremor is the instinct of life. It is the reaction of body instinct in the face of irresistible disaster. It is the body spasm caused by weakness and despair.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen used the interstellar teleportation directly to Venus.


    Without the suppression of tortoise shells and stone tools, there was no space to lock in. Zhou Wen''s singularity cosmic power played a role, and let him come directly to Venus.


    However, before Zhou Wen could get a firm foothold, he only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning. He cried out that it was not good. He quickly transferred all kinds of forces, hoping to get rid of the current predicament.


    Then the next moment, Zhou Wen''s figure appeared in the claw of the black gray giant ape. At this time, the black gray giant ape''s momentum was as terrible as a demon king.


    Because of its power, its ape arms become as huge as two iron towers, as if it could crush the earth and stars with one claw if it wanted to.


    "Take the sun and the moon, shrink the mountains, change the stars... This guy is a monkey with one arm... Are these four monkeys really the four monkeys in the mixed world?" Zhou Wen was so shocked that he was able to capture him directly from Venus. Moreover, it was the existence of ape. Zhou Wen could only think of the one who had arms.


    The black gray giant ape, suspected to be a monkey with arms, pinches Zhou Wen''s body with his fingernails. Zhou Wen''s prison Dragon Armor, which has absolute defense ability, is cracked and deformed by its power.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body was almost flattened, his chest collapsed, and his mouth gushed with blood.


    However, it seems that the monkey has not exerted much force yet, just holding Zhou Wen at will.


    "Screw you." Zhou Wen cursed, suddenly burst into force, pulled out the sword, chopped to the face of the black gray giant ape.


    When!


    Half of the sword was cut, but it was still in the air. The ape held the blade of the sword with his other paw, and the sword could not fall any more.


    With a flash of light and shadow, Magic Baby and bajiaoxian automatically rush out of Zhou Wen. Bajiaoxian holds a bajiaofan in his hand and fans chaotic wind to the monkey.


    The magic sword in Moying''s hand also disappeared. It appeared strangely in the ear of the monkey and stabbed its ear hole.


    However, the chaos wind, which has the first wind blessing in the three realms, can only blow the hair of the macaque upside down. It can''t hurt it or make it move.


    At the moment when the magic sword was about to pierce into the ear hole, it suddenly lost control. It deviated from the track and disappeared in a moment. When it reappeared, it was in the claw of the monkey.


    It seems that the monkey doesn''t pay attention to all these things at all. He picks up Zhou Wen''s body in the wind and throws it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1309

    Zhou Wen thinks that he can''t believe in evil either. Every time he enters the dimensional field in reality, nine times out of ten things will happen.


    This time, it''s even more unjust. I just tried a skill and made such a big deal. Now I''m afraid I have to take my life in.


    Zhou Wen had no time to think about anything else. He was about to be thrown into his mouth by the monkey. Zhou Wen''s last thought was to release all his companions and let them return to freedom, so as not to be buried with him.


    Like Moying and bajiaoxian, it''s better to escape one by one than to die with him.


    But the action of the monkey was too fast. Zhou Wen only had such an idea in his mind. If he didn''t come and carry it out, he had been thrown into his mouth full of tusks, and his teeth were about to bite down.


    Boom!


    A golden light flashed like a mirage, and the monkey''s teeth bit down, but it bit a void.


    Streamer mirage, a golden figure, appeared opposite the monkey.


    The golden figure was dressed in a suit of glass and gold crystal like armor. It was tall and straight, but it also gave people a sense of explosive force.


    Long curly golden hair hanging to the ankle, a pair of golden eyes, pure as flawless crystal, that face is more like a spotless jade.


    It seems that all the best things in the world fall on this man, and the beauty of Zhong Tiandi is just like this.


    The perfect combination of power and beauty is like a perfect God in fantasy.


    But such a pure and perfect man, but gives people a very evil feeling, as if as long as you look at him, you will fall into the demon world.


    At this time, the man held a person in his hands as a princess. He was Zhou Wen, who was almost swallowed by a monkey.


    Zhou Wen looked at the man''s face. He knew who the man was from the breath of the man and the relationship between them, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Listen to unexpectedly become such appearance!" Zhou Wen''s heart is shocked. If the contract between them is not still there, Zhou Wen can hardly believe that the man is listening.


    "Roar!" The ape roars at Zhou Wenhe''s angry voice. The roaring sound blows up the sea water and forms a tsunami like wave, which spews around.


    It''s that pair of Tongtian giant arms slowly raised, seems to be to start with Zhou Wen and listen.


    Listening, holding Zhou Wen, his golden light flickers like a flame, his long hair is as clear as silk, and his eyes are firmly staring at the monkey.


    The giant arm of the monkey disappeared in an instant.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was not really disappearing, but the power and speed of the monkey was too strong and too fast, and it had broken through the limit of space.


    Boom!


    Listen like a hit, body shape like a golden streamer like inverted fly out, across the sea, hit the wall is swaying broken on the mountain, the mountain wall to crash a large area.


    Listening to the golden blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, he broke the stone and stood up, holding Zhou Wen out with both hands, but Zhou Wen was not injured.


    "Roar!" The monkey with the arm roared at Jingting again.


    He just stood there with Zhou Wen in his arms, staring coldly at the monkey.


    The monkey roared a few more times, as if to ask diting not to mind his own business, but diting ignored it and still protected Zhou Wen.


    The ape seems to be enraged by his persistence and rudeness. He raises his arm again and wants to do it again.


    It''s just that it''s not as decisive as before, and seems to be hesitant.


    Boom!


    A loud noise shakes the four fields. The sky seems to split into two parts from the middle. The sunlight pouring in makes the doomsday world a little warmer.


    The monkey looked up, and the sun fell on its face, making its ferocious face seem more gentle.


    The other three monkeys were all looking up to the sky and howling, with unspeakable excitement and madness.


    After the golden ape roared, he took a look at Jingting and Zhou Wen. He said a word of "thank you". Then his body broke into the air, and a cloud came out at his feet and disappeared into the sky.


    The white haired ape also looked at diting and Zhou Wen, but he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and disappeared as soon as he turned, just like a ghost.


    The monkey glared at Zhou Wen fiercely, but he didn''t do it any more. His arms stretched out and his claws pulled the sides of the stone dome like a rift valley. He pulled the stone dome apart like a confluence. It was like tearing the curtain of the sky. His feet suddenly launched into the sky like a cannonball and disappeared in a moment.


    At its feet, the earth crumbles and the sea pours, a scene of doomsday.


    Zhou Wen looked at the red haired ape. All the three monkeys had gone, but it was still in the air. A pair of monkey eyes with different pupils of yin and Yang were looking at him. There was a very humanized expression of distress between his eyebrows.


    For a long time, the red haired ape suddenly sighed, looked and listened and said, "if you exchange your life for his life, would you regret it?"


    Listen and don''t speak, just the firm eyes, has explained everything.


    "Well, life and death all have fate. It''s not up to people at all. Remember, there is only one life for you, and you can only live one." Then the red monkey walked slowly to the sky.


    At its feet, as if there were invisible steps, the red haired monkey walked 49 steps, and the more it walked, the lighter its body became, as if it had turned into nothingness, and disappeared like that.


    Poof!


    After the red haired monkey disappeared, Jingting put Zhou Wen on the ground, and his mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The golden light on his body quickly converged, and his body gradually changed from human to ape.


    One by one, the earrings appeared out of thin air. One by one, they returned to their listening ears. When the sixth earring came back to his ears, he had become a six eared golden monkey again. He could not see the God like man just now.


    Zhou Wen takes out the dragon and tiger elixir and wants to feed it to diting, but diting shakes his head, suddenly turns into streamer and returns to Zhou Wen''s ear, and becomes an earring again.


    When the earrings came back, Zhou Wen felt that the world had suddenly become extremely complex. All kinds of sounds came into his ears, making his head explode.


    Countless voices came into Zhou Wen''s ears, many of which can''t be calculated. Far and near, far and far, like from the end of the sky, near and near, as if there were countless people whispering in their ears. It''s hard to imagine that there are so many voices. If a drop of water represents a different voice, then in one second, Zhou Wen receives more voices than the water in the Pacific Ocean.


    The voice of heaven and earth is all in one ear. Zhou Wen realized the magic power, but at the same time, he also found that it might not be a good thing.


    There are too many useless voices. It''s no different to look for a needle in a haystack if you want to find the voice you need to hear in the mass of voices. At least Zhou Wen has no way to adapt to this state.

 Chapter 1310

    Zhou Wen hasn''t adapted to the state of receiving the voice of heaven and earth, but he''s not in the mood to think about it now. He plans to go out first.


    Flying out of the torn stone sky, Zhou Wen looked back and opened his mouth.


    The place where he just flew out was originally thought to be a huge underground space, but now when he looked back, he found that it was just a gourd shaped stone, which was only a foot high. It looked very rough, like it was formed naturally, full of edges and corners, in the pebbles beside a stream.


    At this time, the gourd shaped stone has been broken in two. You can see that the water is flowing out, but the amount of water flowing out is only a little bit, which is estimated to be the amount of a bottle of mineral water.


    "I was in this thing?" Zhou Wen couldn''t believe it. He went to the broken gourd stones and reached for them.


    However, no matter what Zhou Wen thought, it seemed that it was just a very common stone. There was nothing unusual except for its peculiar shape.


    Zhou Wen squeezed hard, and the stone broke and fell to the ground.


    "Was I dreaming?" When Zhou Wen looked around, he saw the rippling stream, the shade of green bamboo, the bright sunshine shining on people, warm people can not tell whether it is a reality or a dream.


    Soon, Zhou Wen knew that he was not dreaming. The sound of heaven and earth came from his ears. Because of the large amount of information, Zhou Wen was very uncomfortable. He could not even distinguish the sound close at hand.


    Zhou Wenxian tried to locate himself, but he didn''t expect that there was a mobile phone signal in this place. Using the mobile phone positioning function, he found that it was still the Eastern District, but it was the south of the eastern district. There was a human city more than 100 miles away.


    According to the mobile phone map, Zhou Wen soon came to the human city and confirmed that the location of the mobile phone was correct.


    On the road, Zhou Wen has been trying to turn off the power of listening, but he can''t turn it off. Those voices have been pouring into his ears.


    Most people can tell what the sound is made of according to the size and location of the sound, but the current mode of listening to the sound is different from that of ordinary people.


    Regardless of the location, whether the voice is big or small, even if the voice is far above Venus, Zhou Wen can hear clearly, and the same location, the voice is also more unimaginable, clearly in front of nothing, but Zhou Wen heard countless voices there.


    Now Zhou Wen, if he wants to hear a sound clearly, he must switch to a fixed channel just like a TV station. Otherwise, his brain can''t handle so many sounds, and the result will be the same as if he didn''t hear anything.


    However, there are only a few hundred TV channels at most. Zhou Wen has to face many choices like limitless Hengsha. It''s not easy to make the right choice. He needs to adapt slowly.


    Zhou Wen knows that this is because his own ability is too weak and his listening ability is too strong, which leads to this kind of listening difficulty. When he can match his listening ability, he should not have such trouble again.


    He took out his cell phone again and took a look at the information about listening.


    Listening: fear level (evolvable)


    Mingge: the eyes and ears are all over the sky.


    Soul: Transform evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: nirvana of the ultimate hell.


    Fear: holy and evil.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: listen, immortal body, ward off evil, nine pole.


    Accompanying state: earrings.


    The degree of evolution of listening is far lower than Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    Nine out of ten, the existence of the monkey with arms is at the end of the world. It''s just the level of fear that can block its attack. It''s really unexpected. Zhou Wen thought that this time, it should be able to jump directly to the level of natural disaster.


    However, if you think about the six earrings you''re listening to, you can see that this guy''s fear level is only the level sealed by the earrings. It''s certainly not just this level after you untie the earrings.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Zhou Wen was so surprised that he decided to go back to the little Buddhist temple to have a look. Maybe he could find some clues.


    Zhou wenlai wanted to go back as soon as possible, but he found that something was wrong around here.


    Although the weather in the South will be warmer, it can''t be so hot, can it?


    Here on the street, people are wearing shorts and vests, but still hot sweating, look up at the sun in the sky, it seems that it is not so toxic.


    Zhou Wen calculated the days. It''s not summer yet. It shouldn''t be so hot.


    The situation outside is even worse. The paddy fields have been dried, and the soil has cracked. The rice that has not been easily planted has not grown in Chengdu and has been dried in the ground.


    "Is it always so hot here?" Zhou Wen found a small shop and bought some things. When he paid, he inquired about it.


    But within a short distance, Zhou Wen couldn''t hear what the shopkeeper was saying, because there were too many voices coming from his position, such as the sound of bacteria wriggling in the air, the sound of dust colliding, and so on.


    Zhou Wen only saw the shopkeeper open his mouth, but he didn''t know what he was talking about. He was worried.


    For a moment, I couldn''t find the right channel. I wanted to try to see if I could tell what he was saying from the shape of his mouth. As a result, Zhou Wen was very disappointed. I didn''t know whether it was because he was speaking dialect or lip language. Anyway, Zhou Wen couldn''t read it.


    Zhou Wen looked around and saw that there was a pen and paper used by the owner to keep accounts on the counter. He took it and wrote on it: "I''m deaf. Can you tell me what I write with?"


    "The deaf? That''s really rare. Most deaf people should be dumb, right The shopkeeper wrote in the book.


    "The day after tomorrow." Zhou Wen explained directly.


    "No wonder." Because there was no business, and the shopkeeper was very busy, he chatted with what Zhou Wen had said.


    Only then did Zhou Wen know that the weather around here suddenly became hot, that is, nearly half a month. In the past few months, although there were several very hot abnormal weather, it would not last long, and it would generally return to normal in a few hours.


    But this time, the hot weather has lasted for half a month, and the hot people are going to die. Most people are afraid that they will be heated to death in this kind of weather.


    Many people have begun to move to other areas. It''s strange to say that this kind of dry and hot weather only affects the neighborhood for a few hundred miles, not the whole south. As long as you leave this area, it''s OK.


    Many people have guessed that there are big dimensional fields nearby that have broken the ban, so they have fled one after another. For example, there are basically not many people in this city, so the shopkeepers are so idle.


    "Hundreds of miles around?" There was a sudden thump in Zhou Wenxin.

 Chapter 1311

    Zhou Wenfei quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the map to make sure he didn''t remember wrong.


    "Zhang Jia is in this area!" Zhou Wen opened the address book and sent a message to Zhang Yuzhi: "I happened to be in the vicinity of your home. Do you have time to meet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuzhi replied to the message very quickly, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    Zhang''s protection of Zhang Yuzhi is too good. Generally, Zhang Yuzhi seldom communicates with others.


    "Is there something wrong with the tomb?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "There''s something wrong." Zhang Yuzhi replied.


    "Can I help you?" Zhou Wenxin didn''t feel very good. Although Zhang Yuzhi said it was easy, Zhou Wen knew that once there was a problem with the magic tomb, it would never be a small problem.


    The one in it is likely to be the legendary drought. If she is born, it will be accompanied by natural disasters.


    Different from other guardians, she was a surviving guardian in the mythical age, and her level was very high. Although Zhou Wen was not sure whether the guardian of natural disasters would cause natural disasters, according to the legend, when Hanyu was born, she was indeed a thousand miles away.


    Moreover, the weather in the nearby area seems to have been affected, which is terrible.


    The ghost night trip of Yuedu is very terrible, but compared with the drought, it is nothing.


    Thousands of miles away, everything will turn into scorched earth, but there is no grass left. As long as the drought passes through the area, human beings will die.


    However, judging from the current situation, drought should not have been born, otherwise it would not be as simple as hot weather.


    "It''s just a small problem. The family is trying to solve it, but it''s rare for you to take the initiative to help. I''m not polite. There''s something I want to ask for help. Please come to my house first." Zhang Yuzhi finally gave a playful wink.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Seeing that Zhang Yuzhi seems to be in a good mood, Zhou Wenzhi is also relieved. It seems that the problem is really not big.


    By the time Zhou Wen arrived in Zhangjia, Zhang Yuzhi had been waiting for him at the door, and Zhang Chunqiu was with him.


    "Zhou Wen, it''s really hard to see you now." Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    "I''m here myself." It''s hard for Zhou Wen to explain. A few years ago, Zhang Yuzhi sent a lot of news to him, but he was trapped for five years and didn''t get a chance to read the news.


    It''s just that quiet has replaced him for five years, and it''s hard for Zhou Wen to tell the truth.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the situation of the magic grave like now?" Zhou Wen is very concerned about the affairs of the magic tomb.


    Once the drought is born, it will affect not only Zhangjia, but also the whole eastern district. At that time, the whole eastern district may have to bear the terrible natural disaster, and Zhou Wen and his family will not be completely out of the way.


    "We are trying to find a way to solve it. The scope of influence should not be too large." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunqiu said the same thing, Zhou Wen felt at ease again. After thinking about it, he asked, "brother Zhang, I only heard that the birth of the natural disaster level dimensional creatures will be accompanied by natural disaster visions. I don''t know if the guardian or birth of the natural disaster level will also cause natural disaster visions?"


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered and said: "generally speaking, in fact, the appearance of all natural disaster level creatures will not cause natural disaster visions. Only when a creature is promoted to natural disaster, it will cause natural disaster visions. No matter what creature it is, it is the same, and the guardian is no exception."


    According to Zhang Chunqiu, Zhou Wen thinks that this should not be serious. In the mythical age, drought should have been a natural disaster, and it is impossible to trigger another natural disaster, unless she uses the natural disaster domain herself.


    But judging from the attitude of the Zhangjia people, it should not be so easy for them to be born. Otherwise, they should have left for a long time. They can''t stay here to die.


    "Are you here to help or to chat?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then come with me." Zhang Yuzhi said and turned into Zhang''s house.


    "Go ahead. I''m not going to be with you because I have something else to do." Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu, who said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen then followed Zhang Yuzhi into Zhang''s house. Because Zhang''s love for Zhang Yuzhi was beyond comparison, and Zhang Yuzhi''s own reasons, Zhang''s family generally did not allow outsiders to contact Zhang Yuzhi.


    Zhou Wen followed Zhang Yuzhi through corridors and courtyards to a small courtyard.


    The yard is not very big, but the layout is very elegant. There are a lot of flowers and plants in it, but it doesn''t make people feel complicated and superfluous. It seems that every grass and flower should be there.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know the way of flowers and plants, but he can also see that the people who decorate the courtyard are very powerful. They are the extraordinary people who have the mystery of mountains and rivers in mind.


    "Isn''t my garden good?" Zhang Yuzhi asked Zhou Wen with some satisfaction.


    "You set this up?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    "Why, can''t you?" Zhang Yu said.


    "No, it''s great. I didn''t expect you to be so accomplished in this field." Zhou Wen said sincerely.


    He always wanted to learn the way of nature and understand the true meaning of killers through the way of nature, because Zhou Wen always felt that the essence of killers should be more than killing.


    Living to death, maybe the root of the slayer is related to the way of life.


    The slayer could not be frightened for a long time. Zhou Wen had the idea of the way of nature, but he was really not the material in this field, and he did not achieve anything.


    "It''s really rare to get your praise, but your praise level is really not good." Zhang Yuzhi said happily.


    "I''m really not good at those. Let''s talk about what I can do for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "You are really boring. I don''t think you have any friends, do you?" Zhang Yu said.


    "Really... No friends..." Zhou Wen thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s really such a thing. If you really want to say that it can be regarded as a friend, you can''t think of a few.


    "What does that have to do with what you want me to do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "You are hopeless. Wait for me here." Zhang Yu gave him a white look, then turned and walked into the room, and soon came out with a bucket.


    "Come on, help me plant flowers today." Zhang Yuzhi takes out a shovel from the bucket and hands it to Zhou Wen.


    "You want me to help you grow flowers?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "What? Do you want to keep what you said? " Zhang Yuzhi said, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Yes, do whatever you say." Zhou Wen thinks that this is also a good thing. Zhang Yuzhi is so relaxed, which shows that the matter of the devil''s grave should not be too serious.


    Under the command of Zhang Yuzhi, Zhou Wen began his career as a gardener.


    "Loosen the soil... Ah... Why are you so stupid... It''s loosening the soil, not digging the pit... Watering there... It''s not eyedrops. You pour it out drop by drop. When do you want to pour it out? Ah... Why do you pour it all in? Do you want to drown my poor little flower..."

 Chapter 1312

    Zhou Wen always smiles, as if he doesn''t care what Zhang Yuzhi says.


    In fact, Zhou Wen basically did not hear what Zhang Yuzhi was saying. Along the way, he tried to get used to listening to the sound of heaven and earth.


    But it''s too difficult. Let alone receiving all the voices, even if it''s just the voice in front of him, Zhou Wen can only occasionally listen to the right channel.


    When he listens to Zhang Yuzhi, he basically listens to two points and guesses seven points, and one point is totally blind. That''s why he always makes mistakes in what Zhang Yuzhi asks him to do.


    Otherwise, with his control over power, even if he did not know how to plant flowers, he would not make so many mistakes.


    Zhou Wenwen thought that Zhang Yuzhi would be angry at his behavior. After all, the garden was painstaking at first sight. Every plant seemed ordinary, but in fact it was carefully selected.


    But although Zhang Yuzhi has been talking about Zhou Wen, he is not really angry. Instead, he patiently tells Zhou Wen what to do.


    However, because Zhou Wen could not understand half of what he had just heard and guessed, he seemed very clumsy. After Zhang Yuzhi said it several times, Zhou Wen still couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Zhang Yuzhi is not in a hurry either. He seems to take it as a pleasure to teach clumsy Zhou Wen to plant flowers and recite.


    Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has to practice his ability to adapt to listening, but he always does something wrong, which makes Zhou Wen feel embarrassed.


    On this day, Zhou Wen did nothing, so he helped Zhang Yuzhi to the garden.


    No, it''s destroying the garden. Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand. He made a lot of mistakes, such as the water that should be poured on the root, but it turned out to be poured on the leaves, and so on. Although it didn''t hurt much, he made a lot of mistakes. The original perfect and exquisite garden was a bit out of taste.


    Zhang yuzhiming knew this, but he refused to do it by himself. He still directed Zhou Wen there.


    It was not until the sun set that Zhang Chunqiu came to ask them to have dinner that Zhang Yuzhi let Zhou Wen go.


    Although Zhou Wen has always talked less and listened more, Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi are extremely intelligent people. Naturally, we can see that Zhou Wen''s listening seems to have some problems.


    But if Zhou Wen doesn''t say it, they don''t ask. They still smile and chat with Zhou Wen. Even if Zhou Wen''s answer is wrong, they can still talk, as if they didn''t find Zhou Wen''s abnormality at all.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave." After dinner, Zhou Wen plans to go back to Luoyang.


    "No, the work of the garden is not finished, so you just leave? Isn''t that half done? " Zhang Yuzhi said with staring eyes.


    Even if Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi said, he could see what she said from her expression.


    Zhou Wen found that sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing that you can''t hear what the other party says. Some people say that if you close your eyes and listen to the world, you will find many beautiful things that were ignored in the past.


    In fact, the reverse is also true. Without sound, you can''t hear each other''s language and lose the modification of words. If you only use your eyes to look silently, you will find many things that were difficult to find before.


    "Originally, human expression and body language were so interesting." Zhou Wen found that he used to easily ignore each other''s emotions, only judging each other''s thoughts from each other''s language.


    Now I find that language can deceive people, but the emotion reflected by body language can''t deceive people.


    During the time when he couldn''t hear what the other person said, Zhou Wen''s reading ability for body language was growing rapidly.


    "I can''t stay here all my life and help you with your garden, can I?" Zhou Wen said.


    Being able to read people''s emotions does not mean that Zhou Wen will become a high Eq. in fact, reading comprehension and instinctive reaction are two different things.


    "At least make good what you destroyed before?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he thought about it carefully. He thought it was reasonable. He came to help, but he made the garden look like that. It''s really not very good.


    "Well, let''s continue tomorrow." Zhou Wenxin thought that he had probably known the habits of those plants today, and it should not take much time tomorrow to do things well.


    Zhang Yuzhi''s health seems to be not very good. After dinner, Zhang Chunqiu asked people to send her back to rest.


    "You don''t want to sneak away." Before leaving, Zhang Yuzhi also turned around and ridiculed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what she was saying and couldn''t guess what it meant from her expression. She could only respond with a smile.


    Zhang Yuzhi chuckled, then turned and left.


    Zhou Wen was helpless. He didn''t know what Zhang Yuzhi said, and he didn''t know what Zhang Yuzhi was laughing at. He felt like a fool.


    "I''ll take you to your room." After Zhang Chunqiu took Zhou Wen to the guest room, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat down at the table.


    Zhang Chunqiu stretched out his index finger, dipped some water in the cup and wrote, "Zhou Wen, do you need help?"


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ll be back in a while." Zhou Wen was not surprised. Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t see that there was a ghost.,


    "I have something to do. I really need your help." Zhang Chunqiu wrote.


    "Isn''t the situation in the mausoleum very bad?" Zhou Wen was surprised and asked.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and wrote, "I hope you can stay in Zhangjia for four more days."


    "Why?" Zhou Wen puzzled looking at Zhang Chunqiu, to let him stay, but did not say what to let him do, which makes Zhou Wen feel very confused.


    "These four days, help me protect my little sister." Zhang Chunqiu''s little sister is Zhang Yuzhi.


    Because Zhang Yuzhi was the only female in the generation of Zhang Jia, they used to call her little sister.


    "Is Yuzhi in danger?" Zhou Wen looked dignified.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded: "there''s something wrong with Zhang''s family. I''m afraid someone will do harm to my younger sister. You should understand that at this time, it''s not convenient for me to use my own family."


    "Four days, no problem." Zhou Wen thought about it, but if so, it should not be difficult.


    Although Zhang Jia is powerful, there is no strong one of natural disaster level after all. It should not be too difficult to protect Zhang Yuzhi''s safety.


    "Thank you." Zhang Chunqiu''s two words are spoken with his mouth.


    Zhou Wen just heard this sentence, shook his head and said: "Yuzhi is my friend, who has also saved me, this is what I should do."


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say anything more. He laughed at Zhou Wen and left his room.


    After Zhang Chunqiu left the other courtyard, Zhang Xiao came over and said, "why do you want to leave Zhou Wen at this time?"


    "Little sister has sacrificed too much for Zhang Jia in her life. She doesn''t even have a normal friend. Since she is happy, let Zhou Wen stay with her for a few days." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "That boy of Zhou Wen is a erlengzi. If you want to make my little sister happy, you should tell him something and let him try his best to please my little sister. Otherwise, Zhou Wen''s temperament will only make my little sister unhappy." Zhang Xiao said.


    "Do you doubt my little sister''s intelligence, or do you think my little sister is the kind of person who will accept pity happily?" Zhang Chunqiu gave Zhang Xiao a cold look.

 Chapter 1313

    Zhang Xiao was surprised and quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m too anxious. I also hope my little sister can be happy."


    "Happy? I want her to be sad. " Zhang Chunqiu looked up in a certain direction and said with a complicated look: "born in Zhangjia, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be sad. If she can, I hope she can understand what is sad, so at least she is still a little sister."


    Zhang Xiao said sadly: "if I can choose, I would rather take the place of my younger sister to bear the same, but the one in the devil''s grave..."


    "Shut up." Zhang Chunqiu, who has always been as gentle as jade and seems not to be angry, suddenly gets angry and stares at Zhang Xiao like a knife.


    Zhang Xiao was startled, his body trembled, and he couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    Although he is a brother of the same age, Zhang Xiao has deep awe for Zhang Chunqiu in his heart. At ordinary times, maybe he still dares to contradict Zhang Chunqiu, or even deliberately refutes him.


    But once Zhang Chunqiu was serious, Zhang Xiao did not dare to say anything more. Zhang Xiao had never seen such a case of Zhang Chunqiu''s anger before. He was so frightened that he almost did not dare to look up at Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu stares at Zhang Xiao coldly and says: "you should remember that your life is changed by my little sister. You have no right to say anything to replace her. Everyone in Zhang Jia is the same. My little sister doesn''t owe anyone in Zhang Jia, only Zhang Jia owes her. If you really want to save her, leave your life. Without Zhang Jia and us, my little sister won''t have to bear all that. "


    "Brother, I know, I don''t mean that..." Zhang Xiao''s face was green for a while and white for a while by Zhang Chunqiu, but he didn''t dare to refute. He even spoke incoherently.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say anything more and didn''t listen to Zhang Xiao. He turned around and left directly.


    Waiting for Zhang Chunqiu to disappear in Zhang Xiao''s sight, Zhang Xiao''s face gradually returned to normal, biting his teeth and muttering in a low voice: "don''t you have the same qualifications to be angry with me?"


    The next day, Zhou Wen came to Zhang Yuzhi''s garden again.


    Today''s Zhang Yuzhi and yesterday''s Zhang Yuzhi seem to have changed a person.


    Yesterday, she was dressed formally, like a lady of a big family. When she was in front of outsiders, she was very decent in dealing with people. At first sight, she was born in a famous family and seemed to be a superior princess.


    In fact, it''s not too much to say that Zhang Yuzhi is a princess. Zhang''s sphere of influence is much larger than that of an ancient country.


    But today''s Zhang Yuzhi is wearing a ponytail, jeans, a short sleeve black T-shirt and a hat with a long brim.


    Although the figure is still very good, slender legs are very eye-catching, but it looks different from yesterday.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen noticed that there was a pile of things in the middle of the garden, covered with a large black silk. He didn''t know what it was.


    Zhou Wen still remembers that there were no such things in the garden yesterday.


    "It''s a good thing. Have you ever heard of the idea that music makes plants happy?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a wink.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was saying and couldn''t see what she was saying. He could only keep silent.


    Zhang Yuzhi seemed to have known that Zhou Wen would have such a reaction for a long time, so he continued mysteriously: "in ancient times, after some people''s research, plants could grow better after listening to good music. According to their research, ordinary vegetables, if they listen to the beautiful tones played by musicians, will grow more fresh and vigorous than those of the same kind of vegetables that don''t listen to music. "


    Occasionally, Zhou Wen could hear just a few words. He only knew that Zhang Yuzhi seemed to be talking about things like "vegetables", "music" and "happiness". He didn''t know what it meant.


    "Let''s get to work." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    Zhang Yuzhi turned her lips and seemed very dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s reaction, but she still pulled Zhou Wen to the pile of things, and then lifted the black silk cloth.


    Zhou Wen saw that there was a set of drums under it.


    "Don''t you mean to clean up the garden? What are you doing with these things? " Zhou Wen looked at the drum and asked.


    "The concert makes the plants happy." Zhang Yuzhi, with cunning eyes, sat down in front of the drum and said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen finally heard this sentence. What Zhang Yuzhi had said before, he immediately guessed a general idea.


    "Now let me show you the musical skills I have practiced carefully. I have a nickname in Zhangjia, the little Mozart of Zhangjia." Zhang Yuzhi said, picked up the drum stick, and then knocked up.


    Zhou Wen didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi was saying, and he didn''t know who Mozart was. He could only listen to the drum she was beating.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi and his face became more and more strange.


    Zhang Yuzhi is very involved in playing, but even if Zhou Wen doesn''t understand music, even if he hasn''t heard the drum before, even if he can only occasionally hear a few paragraphs now.


    But it doesn''t affect his opinion that flowers and plants should not be happy after listening to such "music".


    No, that should not be regarded as music. Voice is more appropriate.


    Zhang Yuzhi seems to be very intoxicated. He knocks hard and shouts something to Zhou Wen.


    But this time, Zhou Wen didn''t hear a word. The sound of the drum caused a great obstacle to his hearing.


    Not only the sound of the drum itself, but also the sound of the drum affects all kinds of plants in the garden. Petals, leaves, grass leaves, insects, even dust and bacteria make more sound because of the vibration.


    The amount of sound information in the small garden increased by geometric multiples, so that Zhou Wengen could not hear what Zhang Yuzhi was saying, and it was difficult to capture her voice information in the chaotic mass of sound information.


    Zhang Yuzhi said a lot, but he didn''t respond to Zhou Wen. Instead of being angry, he showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    After stopping his drumstick, Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, you are really smart, smart like... When..."


    Zhou Wenquan listened attentively to Zhang Yuzhi''s voice. Because the drum stopped and the amount of voice information was greatly reduced, he was lucky to catch Zhang Yuzhi''s voice for the first time and heard her speak.


    But when Zhang Yuzhi spoke, he knocked again. His voice immediately disturbed Zhou Wen''s hearing. He didn''t hear what Zhang Yuzhi said next.


    However, as I said before, I should be praising his cleverness.


    "Thank you. You flatter me." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Zhang Yuzhi''s expression was very serious, but her eyes became crescent shaped, because her last words were "smart like a pig".

 Chapter 1314

    "Zhou Wen, you are a big fool, with a simple mind, developed limbs, stupid as a pig..." when Zhang Yuzhi scolded, his face was full of worship.


    However, as she spoke, she played the drum. Zhou Wenzhen didn''t hear what she was saying, and he was a little depressed.


    Until Zhang Yuzhi did not continue to play the drum, Zhou Wencai finally listened to half a sentence.


    "I really adore you..." Zhang Yuzhi''s voice finally spread to Zhou Wener.


    "I''m not that good, either!" Zhou Wen was embarrassed to scratch the hair of his back brain. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuzhi was praising him after talking for so long.


    Zhou Wen thought that maybe it was Zhang Yuzhi who didn''t want to praise him directly that he used such a euphemistic method.


    "I really admire you... Can be stupid so thoroughly..." Zhang Yuzhi continued to beat the drum.


    When Zhou Wen saw Zhang Yuzhi talking while beating the drum, his expression seemed very pure and kind, but Zhou Wen always felt that something was wrong.


    "No, I have to find a way to hear what she''s saying." Zhang Yuzhi has been talking to Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen can''t hear anything, which makes him very depressed.


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yuzhi, but he didn''t feel quite right. Zhang Yuzhi was obviously interfering with his listening when he played the drum.


    However, it is very difficult to capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, and it is even more difficult to be disturbed by the drum.


    Zhou Wen tried again and again, but the result was very unsatisfactory, because the interference was so serious that it was almost impossible to capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice.


    "It''s impossible to capture sound information by chance, but the location and sound intensity can''t distinguish the sound source. Is there any other way to lock a certain sound?" The first thing Zhou Wen thought of was the frequency of sound.


    Using the frequency method, we can really determine some special frequencies of sound, but the frequency of human sound is too common, and it will be covered by many sound frequencies. Even if Zhou Wen locks Zhang Yuzhi''s sound frequency, he will still receive a large amount of sound information.


    Finding out Zhang Yuzhi''s voice is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Frequency is not good. Is there any other feature of sound? Frequency, tone and timbre, in a certain range, human voice recognition is indeed very high, but these information are hidden in the vast amount of sound information. There are too many similar information, but human itself, there are billions, the interference is too serious... "Zhou Wen can only listen to Zhang Yuzhi''s voice again and again.


    Hope to be able to find other sounds are not the same place, the result is not so smooth, human voice, in the mass of sound information, not so high recognition.


    Zhang Yuzhi doesn''t always play the drum. When he doesn''t, he will instruct Zhou Wen to take care of the flowers.


    At this time, Zhou Wen can easily capture Zhang Yuzhi''s voice information, so as to constantly compare and judge.


    Although Zhang Yuzhi could hardly hear her voice when she played the drum, her ability to capture her voice became stronger and stronger.


    The next few days, Zhou Wen spent in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yuzhi plays with Zhou Wen in a variety of ways. In the morning, he plays a drum, in the afternoon, he plays a piano, and in the evening, he plays a violin.


    No matter how slow Zhou Wen was, he knew that Zhang Yuzhi must have said something unexpected, but he didn''t know what he was saying.


    In a few days, the progress was not smooth. No matter in terms of frequency, tone or timbre, there was no way to really lock in a sound.


    Although with his proficiency, Zhou Wen can occasionally hear a voice he wants to hear, it takes a certain amount of luck and a relatively quiet environment.


    If Zhang Yuzhi makes some complicated sounds, Zhou Wen can''t hear anything clearly. The sound information overlaps. It''s too confusing.


    In four days, this situation has not been improved. Zhou Wen has never been able to hear what Zhang Yuzhi said when he made a sound.


    However, Zhou Wendao is very clear that Zhang Yuzhi doesn''t know those musical instruments at all.


    Time passed in a twinkling of an eye, and soon it was the time agreed with Zhang Chunqiu, but Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Zhang Chunqiu was afraid that someone would do harm to Zhang Yu, but nothing happened in these four days. Except for a few people like Zhang Chunqiu, no one had ever approached the garden.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Zhang Chunqiu comes to Zhou Wen and tells him that the matter has been settled and he can leave Zhang Jia.


    When Zhou Wen goes to the garden to say goodbye to Zhang Yuzhi, Zhang Yuzhi should know that Zhou Wen is leaving today and is waiting for him in the garden.


    "I have one last instrument I''m good at. I''ll leave after listening to it." Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen heard these words, he felt helpless and wanted to leave. Zhang Yuzhi still wanted to tease him.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking about how to refuse Zhang Yuzhi, Zhang Yuzhi had already sat down in front of a guzheng.


    After closing his eyes, Zhang Yuzhi''s fingers hung on the string and stayed still for a long time before finally moving the string.


    She kept her eyes closed. Her fingers were dancing like a dance. Even if she couldn''t hear the music, she just watched Zhang Yuzhi''s fingers. Zhou Wen knew that this time, Zhang Yuzhi wasn''t playing blindly. She really could.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Yuzhi spoke again, but this time he was singing instead of speaking.


    Looking at Zhang Yuzhi, who plays and sings with her eyes closed, Zhou Wen suddenly wants to know what she plays and what she sings.


    I don''t know why. In the past, Zhang Yuzhi made so many musical instruments and sounds, and his face was full of expression. Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything. But this time, looking at Zhang Yuzhi with his eyes closed and almost no expression, Zhou Wen seemed to have some kind of touch in his heart.


    Looking at it, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a soft voice, which was very light and weak in the disordered voice. However, Zhou Wen gradually felt that the sound around him was getting weaker and clearer.


    "Dreamer... Familiar face... You are my tender waiting... Even if tears drown the world... I won''t let go... Every moment... Dugu''s waiting... Just because I promised..."


    Zhou Wen finally heard what Zhang Yuzhi was singing and playing. The music and singing were very moving, but I don''t know why. In Zhou Wen''s eyes, Zhang Yuzhi gradually became a little girl, holding her knees in both hands, curling up and shaking in the boundless darkness.


    Her world, no light.

 Chapter 1315

    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi in a dazed way. Zhang Yuzhi was the same Zhang Yuzhi. In his eyes, Zhang Yuzhi was still playing guzheng, and he was immersed in his singing with his eyes closed.


    But I don''t know why, but in Zhou Wen''s mind, there is a picture of a little girl curled up in the dark. He can even hear the little girl''s shaking and sad voice.


    "Since heaven has doomed me to go to the dark... Let''s exchange my dark for everyone''s light... This is also the end I deserve... They all regard me as a friend... They would rather die than let me suffer any harm... But I killed them... Such filthy me... Is not worthy of embracing the light... Zhang Yuzhi... You should die ... what else to be afraid of? "


    The little girl raised her head, tears down her cheeks, she looked up to the front, in front of her, there was a ray of light in the dark.


    Zhou Wen was as like as two peas in a shadow. The light came from a figure, emitting light like an angel. It had no wings and no angel rings. It was just a human appearance, and it looked exactly like Zhou Wen.


    The little girl looked at the figure and seemed to want to hold out her hand to catch something, but her hand was only half stretched out, but she slowly took it back timidly.


    "People like me... Will only bring misfortune to friends... Will only harm them... I don''t deserve to have friends..." the little girl looked at the figure reluctantly, slowly took back her palm, and finally buried her head in her arms, curled up and gently sobbed.


    The only figure with a ray of light was also broken in the darkness, and the world instantly returned to the desperate darkness.


    At this time, Zhang Yuzhi''s song had finished. She opened her eyes, and the picture of the little girl in Zhou Wen''s mind disappeared, as if everything was just a dream.


    All kinds of sounds that disappeared just now came back to Zhou Wen''s ears again, making Zhou Wen fall into the sea of noisy sounds again.


    "How is my singing?" Zhang Yu asked Zhou Wen.


    Maybe it''s because the sea of sound has just come, and it hasn''t completely occupied Zhou Wen''s hearing. Zhou Wen has heard this sentence clearly.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    Strange to say, he did hear Zhang Yuzhi''s song, and he heard it quite clearly. He was not affected by the sound sea, but he could not remember what she was singing. All he could remember was the picture and voice of the little girl.


    "The big fool who doesn''t know how to appreciate art makes people angry. Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t let me see you again." Zhang Yuzhi looked very unhappy. After that, she got up and went back to her own building.


    "I''m sorry, Yuzhi is spoiled by us. She''s a bit wayward, but she doesn''t mean any harm. Don''t blame her." Zhang Chunqiu said to Zhou Wen.


    "I know." Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his probability of accurately capturing sound became much higher.


    "I''ll see you off." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhang Chunqiu and asked, "is it really all right over there?"


    "Don''t you think it''s much cooler these two days?" Zhang Chunqiu did not give a positive answer.


    Zhou wenmingbai means that the scorching hot weather has gradually returned to normal in recent days, which seems to indicate that the evil tomb should be under control.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Wen would not have any bad ideas and would feel that this should be over. But when he thought about the picture of the little girl he had seen before, he felt that something was wrong with it.


    "The picture I see is not an illusion. If I feel right, it should be the ability that listening brings me. It''s said that listening to the voice of heaven and earth and the good and evil of people''s hearts means having the ability to hear the voice of the heart. What I heard just now is probably the voice of Zhang Yu''s heart... "Zhou Wen guessed to himself.


    But I don''t know why. Just now, Zhou Wen could hear Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, but now he can''t hear it. He tried, but he couldn''t hear Zhang Chunqiu and other people''s voice, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether his judgment was really correct. Maybe it was just an illusion.


    "My hearing hasn''t fully recovered. Can I rest here for two more days and wait until I recover?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Chunqiu and asked.


    "I also want you to stay a few more days, but Yuzhi said she didn''t want to see you. When she saw you again, she would be angry." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wen didn''t hear Zhang Chunqiu''s words.


    "I also want you to stay a few more days..." Zhang Chunqiu had to repeat.


    But his words just said a, Zhou Wen said: "can''t stay too long, I go back to have a thing, a few days of no, stay for two days."


    "No, I mean Yuzhi doesn''t want to see you. When I see you later, I''ll lose my temper again..." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What? Are you going to lose your temper? I really have something to do. I can''t stay for too long. I can''t stay for three days at most. I can''t have any more... "Zhou Wen said. He took Zhang Chunqiu out and said as he walked:" I didn''t expect you to be so hospitable, brother Zhang. I knew this before. I used to come to you... You are so nice... "


    Zhang Chunqiu looks at Zhou Wen and doesn''t know if he really can''t hear him.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Zhou Wen left yet? " After Zhang Chunqiu separated from Zhou Wen, Zhang Xiao came and asked.


    "His hearing hasn''t recovered. He wants to stay two or three more days." Zhang Chunqiu replied.


    "That how line, the day after tomorrow is..." Zhang Xiao shut up and did not go on.


    "Don''t get in the way, just ignore him." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "What the uncles mean is that they are afraid that Zhou Wen will get in the way of business. If something goes wrong, Zhang Jia will have no peace. It''s better to let him leave early." Zhang Xiao said.


    "I don''t have the ability to get rid of him, and I don''t think he will hinder anything. If you think he has a problem, you can get rid of him by yourself." Zhang Chunqiu said, and turned to leave directly.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived, but he didn''t dare to go there. He had to go back and tell his elders what Zhang Chunqiu said.


    The elders of Zhang Jia are also worried. If ordinary people want to drive people, they will, but now it''s Zhou Wen who lives in Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Jia people still know about Zhou Wen''s strength. If Zhou Wen doesn''t leave, they don''t dare to force him out of the house.


    "Uncle, I read that Zhou Wen. Maybe I just want to improve my listening before I leave. It should have nothing to do with our family." When Uncle Zhang asked Zhang Xiao to drive Zhou Wen away, Zhang Xiao hesitated and said.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t get rid of Zhou Wen. What did he take to get rid of Zhou Wen?


    "Forget it, there''s nothing in the way. Let him stay there." In the end, it was Zhang Siyou who said that this matter was not settled.

 Chapter 1316

    Zhou Wen is in the house, trying to get into that state again.


    In that state, he can directly hear the inner voice, or even turn it into an image. As long as he has that ability, maybe he can find out the truth from the people of Zhang Jia.


    But I don''t know whether the ability of listening has not really reached that level, or whether Zhou Wen''s own strength is not enough to match listening. Anyway, he tried many times, but failed to enter that state again.


    However, since he heard the voice of his heart, Zhou Wen''s voice capture ability has become much stronger. The distance and strength are not a problem for Zhou Wen. As long as you find the right channel, no matter how far the distance is, no matter how small the voice is, even if someone whispers on Venus, Zhou Wen can hear it clearly on earth.


    Since there is no way to use the voice of the heart, Zhou Wen wants to try to see if he can find the voice channel of Zhang Jia people and overhear something from them.


    This is obviously not an easy thing. When face-to-face, Zhou Wen has not been able to accurately capture the voice. What''s more, with so many people in Zhangjia, Zhou Wen doesn''t know which person''s words are useful, so it''s easy to miss them.


    There''s no way. Zhou Wen can only try it slowly. Anyway, he has to practice listening control, so it''s practice.


    After listening for a long time, occasionally I can hear some words from Zhangjia people, just a few words, and I don''t find anything useful.


    Zhou Wen can only continue to practice. He found that since he heard Zhang Yuzhi''s voice, his ability to control voice information has become stronger and stronger, and his progress is very fast.


    "Yuzhi, have you had a rest?" Outside the building, Uncle Zhang said with a light cough.


    "What can I do for you, uncle?" Zhang Yuzhi opened the door and looked at Uncle Zhang and asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I feel bad and want to have a chat with you." Zhang said.


    "Sit down, uncle. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Zhang Yuzhi said that he was going to get the teapot.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Uncle Zhang took the teapot first and poured a cup for himself, but he didn''t drink it.


    Putting down the teapot, Uncle Zhang sighed and said, "Yuzhi, it''s really hard for you. If there is a way, we will not agree to her terms. If I can, I''d rather go to her instead of you. Anyway, I''m old and useless. You''re still young and gifted. In the future, Zhangjia is still counting on you. "


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say that it''s my life. I recognize it. What she wants is me. I won''t hurt my family." Zhang Yuzhi bowed his head and said.


    "If it''s not, we''re a family." Uncle Zhang said, "I just hate that I''m useless. I can''t replace you or save Zhang. Yuzhi, if you need anything, just tell Uncle. Even if you are fighting for this old life, uncle will help you finish it. "


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m fine now. I don''t need anything else." Zhang Yuzhi shook his head.


    "It''s OK. When you think of it, just let me know." Zhang Jia said excitedly: "Yuzhi, you know, this time''s event is related to the life and death of our family. There must be no mistake. If something goes wrong, we old guys will be fine. If there is something wrong with them in the spring and autumn, how can I explain it to the ancestors under the nine springs, What''s the face of meeting master Zu... "


    "Uncle, what happened?" Hearing Zhang Chunqiu''s name, Zhang Yuzhi frowned and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you still doing here?" The next morning, as soon as Zhou Wengang opened the door, he saw Zhang Yuzhi standing outside. He didn''t know when he came.


    "What?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi with a confused look on his face.


    "All let you go, don''t stay here to annoy people, how can you not understand people?" Zhang Yuzhi added.


    Zhou Wen dug his own ear hole, some helplessly said: "my hearing is getting worse and worse, what do you say?"


    Zhang Yuzhi didn''t speak any more. He took Zhou Wen''s hand and went out. It seemed that he wanted to force Zhou Wen out of Zhangjia.


    It''s no use pretending to be deaf and dumb when Zhou Wen sees that Zhang Yuzhi is really here. He can''t get rid of Zhang Yuzhi''s hand and stay here. He can''t do that kind of thing.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to do it, he suddenly found that the sound of the sea around him was gradually receding, and he was able to hear his heart again.


    "I knew that the last time was not an illusion. The power of listening can really hear the voice of the heart." As soon as Zhou Wen was happy, he listened attentively and wanted to know what he could hear this time.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t feel that Zhang Yuzhi had become a little girl. She was still like that, but Zhou Wen heard two voices from her.


    A voice came from her mouth. Zhou Wen could hear it, but he didn''t seem to remember it.


    Another voice came from her. It was weak at first, but it became clearer and clearer later.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go, never come back. Staying here will only hurt you. I don''t want to kill my friend any more... I don''t deserve to be your friend..." Zhou Wen listened more and more clearly and looked more and more strange.


    "Go back quickly, don''t make any more mischief." Zhang Yuzhi pulls Zhou Wen to the door, bites his teeth, and then turns back. Zhang''s guards close the door.


    Zhou Wen looked at the closed door and turned to leave Zhangjia.


    When Zhang Jia people saw Zhou Wenzhen leave, many people were relieved.


    They are not afraid of Zhou Wen, but they are afraid that Zhou Wen will get in their way.


    Zhang Chunqiu stood beside a stone pavilion, looking at Zhang Yuzhi sitting in the garden, he could not help sighing.


    Two days later, many people in Zhang''s family were nervous, and some people kept leaving Zhang''s house and went to the devil''s grave.


    At noon, a car was pushed out of Zhangjia.


    The reason why it was pushed out was not because the car ran out of gas, but because it was a wooden car at all.


    The style of the wooden car is very strange. Even the axles and wheels are made of wood. On the top of the car, there is a white cloth similar to the bed curtain covering the body, so you can''t see what is pulling on the car.


    If you can see through the white cloth, you can see that there is a big black coffin, which is also pasted with a lot of yellow paper symbols.


    Under the protection of Zhang Jia people, the wooden car with coffin was pushed all the way to the location of the magic tomb.

 Chapter 1317

    If Zhou Wen saw what the tomb looked like, he would be surprised.


    There can no longer be called a grave. There is not only no grave, but also a big pit like a bottomless pit.


    The fire rose in the pit, and the white flame spewed out tens of meters high. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the seal set by Zhang Jia, I''m afraid the flame would have risen to the sky and made the world know.


    Even though it is sealed and suppressed, the flame is still terrible and unimaginable, making the bottomless pit look like the entrance of purgatory. The burning flame turns the surrounding rocks into crystals, and under the light of the flame, it twinkles with demonic light.


    The wooden car stopped not far from the pit, and the core figures of Zhang''s family had basically arrived. Under the leadership of Zhang Siyou, they came to the edge of the seal.


    The last time Zhou Wen saw Zhang Siyou, it was only five years ago. Now if Zhou Wen saw him again, he would not recognize him.


    Now Zhang Siyou looks a lot older, not that his face has changed a lot, but that his mental state looks very bad.


    Zhang Siyou looked at the fire pit at the entrance of purgatory. He was in a trance for a long time.


    "Master, it''s time to start." Uncle Zhang reminds us that although he is Zhang Siyou''s elder brother, at this time, he can only respectfully call home owner.


    Zhang Siyou seemed to wake up from a dream. He took another look at the fire pit. Then he withdrew his eyes and turned to the wooden car.


    Zhang people''s eyes are looking at the wooden car with Zhang Siyou, and their looks are extremely complex.


    "Master, time is coming." Zhang''s uncle reminds a way again.


    "Just carry it down." Zhang Siyou said.


    The elder uncle of Zhang Jia waved his hand. Suddenly, eight people of Zhang Jia lifted the coffin down from the wooden cart and put it in front of them.


    Zhang Siyou went to the coffin, stroked the yellow paper amulet on the lid of the coffin with his fingers, and said with a strange look: "since the ancestral master got the gift from heaven and founded my Heavenly Master, Zhangjia has never been so shameful."


    Uncle Zhang said: "master, we can''t say that either. Since the ancestral master, our Zhang family has been pestering with her and guarding the devil''s grave all the time. The influence of her breath is too serious. The evil spirit has already been deeply planted in the blood of Zhang family. This is the cause of our Zhang family''s planting, and also the result we deserve. If she is really born like this, all of us in Zhangjia will be possessed, and Yuzhi is no exception. "


    Everyone in Zhangjia is gloomy. Although Uncle Zhang is right, Zhangjia people are deeply affected by the drought, which can no longer be suppressed and birth is imperative.


    As long as Han Chu was born, Zhang Jia people had been guarding the devil''s grave for so many years. Affected by the Qi of the devil''s grave, the demons hidden in their bodies would break out, and they would become monsters of both human and devil.


    After endless years of demonic erosion and heredity, that kind of demonic nature has gone deep into the bone marrow of Zhangjia people. As long as Ganlu is born, even if Zhangjia people escape to the ends of the earth, it is useless.


    Originally, Zhang had been looking for a way to solve this problem, but there was no good way. As the enchanted grave changed day by day, he was about to be born again.


    When the people of Zhang Jia thought that this time they were really going to exterminate the clan, who knew that Han Lu in the devil''s grave had put forward a condition.


    As long as Zhang Yuzhi merges with it, even if she is born, it will not cause the demons in the body of Zhang Jia people, so that Zhang Jia people can always maintain human nature.


    It is integration rather than contract, which is unacceptable to many people in Zhangjia.


    In terms of contract, at least Zhang Yuzhi will live, but fusion is the reverse operation of Wang Mingyuan''s fusion guardian, who will be the main body to fuse Zhang Yuzhi''s body.


    Although he will retain some of Zhang Yuzhi''s characteristics at that time, his thought will be complete. Zhang Yuzhi is no different from his complete death.


    But the reality is cruel. The whole family died or only Zhang Yuzhi died. Although this multiple-choice question is difficult, the answer is obvious.


    "Master, let me see my little sister off for the last ride." Zhang Chunqiu said in a low voice.


    "Can you?" Zhang Siyou was slightly stunned, looking at Zhang Chunqiu and asked.


    Zhang Yuzhi is loved by all the people in Zhang Jia, and Zhang Chunqiu has the best relationship with Zhang Yuzhi. Originally, Zhang Siyou didn''t want Zhang Chunqiu to come, but he insisted on coming.


    "I can, this last section of the road, I want to go with my little sister." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Let Chunqiu send her. Chunqiu and Yuzhi have the best feelings. If Chunqiu sends her, Yuzhi can feel at ease." Uncle Zhang said.


    In fact, Uncle Zhang is willing to speak for Zhang Chunqiu because many people in Zhang do not agree to use Zhang Yuzhi to trade with Han Yu.


    If Zhang Chunqiu, who had the best relationship with Zhang Yuzhi, personally sent Zhang Yuzhi to Hanyu, others would have nothing to say.


    "Go ahead. No matter how hard the road ahead is, you always have to go on and take care of yourself." Zhang Siyou patted Zhang Chunqiu on the shoulder and said.


    "Chunqiu knows, so do you." Zhang Chunqiu saluted respectfully, then went to the coffin, stroked the coffin and said, "little sister, I''ve come to see you off. I''ll go with you for the last journey."


    Having said that, Zhang Chunqiu reached out and lifted the coffin and carried it on his shoulder.


    Originally, the person who carried the coffin wanted to come up to help, but Zhang Chunqiu stopped: "I can do it myself."


    After that, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin and walked step by step towards the fire pit.


    When the coffin arrived at the crystallized rock, the flame in the pit suddenly burst out, instantly burning the seal set by Zhang into fly ash.


    Thousands of yellow paper amulets rose in the flames and turned to ashes.


    The white flame rose like an aurora, illuminating the nearby mountains. At the same time, the burning power dried all the plants, and ordinary animals were also hard to escape.


    And in the column of fire, there appeared a huge flower that seemed to be the condensation of fire.


    The flower looks like a lotus, but there are some differences. Each petal is white and crystal clear, without any impurity. However, the powerful power contained in it seems that only one petal can turn the whole world into a fiery purgatory.


    "Put her in the flower, I and Zhang''s gratitude and resentment will be wiped out. From then on, you don''t need to endure the suffering of evil." A strange woman''s voice came from the pit of fire.


    Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin, gazed at the flower, and said calmly: "it is said that Hanzhu was originally the daughter of heaven, who helped the Yellow Emperor defeat fengboyu. Because they did not return to heaven in time, they could only live in the north. But the power of fire on the goddess of drought was too strong, and the place she passed was scorched, so she was cursed by people. At last, the God punished her and made her become a corpse, buried deep in the ground, and never see the sun from now on. "


    "It''s just a legend." The woman''s voice answered Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu nodded and went on to say, "in my family, there is another legend. At the end of his life, he once said that if he wants to return to the world, he must meet three conditions. I don''t know if it is true?"

 Chapter 1318

    "Chunqiu, what are you doing? Do what you have to do. " Uncle Zhang feels something is wrong.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t hear the woman''s answer, so he went on to say: "the earth is burning, the dead are peanuts, and the living are dead. Only when these three conditions are complete, can the goddess of drought be born."


    "Even if I''m not born, it''s easy to destroy Zhang." The voice of the goddess of drought finally came out again. She seemed to acquiesce to the three conditions mentioned by Zhang Chunqiu.


    Zhang Chunqiu continued: "that''s natural. If you want to destroy my family, you don''t need to fight back. You just need to arouse the demons in our bodies. But I''ve heard that the fire of the earth is the fire of the cathode. It''s not too much to say that it''s the fire of the nether hell. The corpse flower born in the fire of the earth is the source of all Yin, which is most in line with your power. "


    "You are suppressed here, half of it is suppressed, but the other half, I''m afraid, also want to use the power of fire and corpse flower to make yourself further."


    "These are also the last words of Zhang?" Asked the heavenly daughter.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t answer, but just went on: "now it seems that you have almost succeeded, but this extreme Yin power, which can''t break the rules, exists in the world. It''s not the power that this world should have, so you have to rely on a human body to come back to the world."


    "But this person is not an ordinary person. What you need is a constitution that can withstand extreme Yin Fire, but can''t be pure Yin. This constitution is very rare. Even Zhang Jia, who has been attacked by evil Qi in endless years, is afraid that only my little sister has such a constitution."


    "So what?" She did not deny it.


    "So no matter how strong you are, even if you don''t even need to move your fingers, you can destroy our family. But if you can''t get my little sister''s body, you can''t really stand in the world, and still can only hide and live in the world." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Chunqiu, what are you doing?" Uncle Zhang''s voice was excited, and he was obviously angry.


    If the goddess of drought is enraged, then the whole Zhang family, even the Zhang family, will not escape the disaster, because the evil nature has penetrated into the genes of the Zhang people.


    "Master..." seeing that Zhang Chunqiu ignored him, Uncle Zhang wanted Zhang Siyou to stop Zhang Chunqiu''s nonsense.


    Zhang Siyou just said faintly: "spring and autumn is a child who knows how to behave. He knows what to do and what not to do."


    What else does Uncle Zhang want to say? The heavenly daughter over there talks again. He can only endure for a while.


    "You are all right. Then, dare you use your family''s life to prevent me from being born?" The heavenly daughter said indifferently.


    "I don''t dare. I just have a small condition. If you can be born, my Zhang family will have no credit and hard work. Isn''t it too much to ask for a small condition?" Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Tell me what conditions you have." Asked the heavenly daughter.


    "I want to make a contract with you." Zhang Chunqiu seems to have thought it out for a long time.


    "It''s really a small condition." "Don''t you know that once I integrate the human body, I don''t need to contract with human beings like an ordinary guardian, and I can break through the limitations of the earth''s rules?" she said sarcastically


    "I know you don''t need a contract, but that doesn''t mean you can''t have a contract. My condition is that you want to make a contract with me and become my guardian for ten years. After ten years, you can stay on your own. Otherwise, even if the Zhangjia people die, you won''t get her." Zhang Chunqiu stroked the coffin and said.


    "Zhang... Spring... Autumn..." Uncle Zhang was surprised and angry. He never thought that Zhang Chunqiu would have such a plan. This is to satisfy his own selfish desire with the whole life of Zhang.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?" She said.


    "Yes." Zhang Chunqiu said firmly: "if you can forcibly take her away, you don''t need to negotiate with us. Since you negotiate with us, we naturally have the value of negotiation. Are you right?"


    Whoo!


    The rapid rise of the earth fire immediately shrouded the nearby area. Not only Zhang Chunqiu, but also all the people in Zhang''s family were shrouded by the earth fire.


    Strangely enough, the people of Zhangjia have not been burned to death, and even their clothes have not been lit. It''s just that the hair and eyes of many people in Zhangjia have begun to turn white, and their fingernails have become like jade, and they are still growing rapidly.


    Many people in Zhangjia are holding their heads in pain and falling to the ground, as if something is gnawing at their brains.


    Zhang Chunqiu is the first to bear the brunt. Other people''s hair is only slowly turning white, but his hair is all white in an instant, and his eyes are as white as jade. From a distance, he looks like a blind man.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s body trembled violently, but he didn''t scream like others, and he didn''t fall to the ground and cry with his head in his arms. He still stood there carrying the coffin and silently endured everything.


    His hair, his eyes, his nails and even his skin are all white in the blazing fire. Under the burning of the fire, it seems that even his vitality is rapidly losing.


    "Thirty seconds, and you will die." The voice of the goddess of drought came out again, like a king above.


    "Spring and autumn, you don''t want to be mischievous, you will kill all of us..." Uncle Zhang tried to bear the pain of a headache and wanted to rush over and send the coffin into the corpse flower instead of Zhang Chunqiu.


    But as soon as he got up, he was held down by Zhang Siyou.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Do you also want us to be the queen of Zhangjia? " Uncle Zhang said angrily that he didn''t even call the owner.


    Zhang Si said with a worried and expressionless face: "Zhang Jia only has people who live standing, not ghosts who die kneeling. If you want to talk about conditions, it''s fair. If she takes our family members, she must return one. "


    "Nonsense, go and get Zhang Chunqiu back." Zhang Siyou orders his cronies.


    But as soon as his cronies came out, they were stopped one by one.


    "You... You don''t want to live?" Uncle Zhang was surprised and angry.


    "Our Zhangjia family has a great master and a hero king. As the family owner said, since ancient times, only the living Zhangjia people are male, but not the kneeling Zhangjia trash. Even if they become demons, Zhangjia people have to be the devil king, not the Devil Dog..." an old Zhangjia man who is about to be dead collapsed on the ground, grabbing the crutches with both hands and supporting himself, Facing Zhang Chunqiu, he shouts, "let''s go, son. Zhangjia people can be afraid of death, but they can''t die. They will die happily. The old man has opened the way for you."


    Bang!


    The old man held up his crutch and hit his head with a stick. The blood ran down from his head and fell to the ground on the spot.

 Chapter 1319

    "Do you want to watch the death of Zhang Jia people?" The voice of the goddess of drought sounded again.


    "Twenty years." Zhang Chunqiu''s voice is still as firm as iron: "every death of a person in Zhang''s family means more than ten years. What you take away from Zhang''s family must be returned."


    "You have ten seconds left." The voice of the goddess of drought came again.


    As time went by, Zhang Chunqiu was not moved. He pressed his palm on the coffin and quietly said to himself, "little sister, I''ll take you on the road."


    Seeing that Zhang Chunqiu was about to be demonized, he was ready to destroy the coffin, but the fire around him suddenly stopped. Although Zhang Chunqiu''s symptoms of demonization did not recover, they did not continue to worsen.


    "Twenty years, I''m sure." As Zhang Chunqiu said, if she had the ability to take Zhang Yuzhi directly, she would not negotiate with Zhang Jia people.


    It''s easy to kill Zhang Yuzhi, but if you want to integrate with her, you need Zhang Yuzhi to cooperate with her voluntarily. If you really kill all zhangjiaren, Zhang Yuzhi will never be able to integrate with her voluntarily.


    "Then take the oath of heaven and earth." Zhang Chunqiu is still so calm, and there is no joy of escape from death.


    "Do you really want to die?" In a cold voice.


    "I just don''t want to die in the dark." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    "I swear in my name that I will make a contract with this human being for 20 years. If I disobey this oath, heaven and earth will hate it." After all, he could not resist the temptation of extricating himself from difficulties and made an oath.


    "Little sister, don''t blame me. I can''t help it." After listening to the oath of the goddess of drought, Zhang Chunqiu carries the coffin to the corpse flower.


    The corpse flower is snow-white and crystal clear. It seems not to be stained with dust, but it also exudes a kind of strange smell, which makes people feel chilly.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the process was very dangerous, Zhang was able to keep it. Moreover, he was able to make a contract with Han for 20 years. Zhang''s take-off is just around the corner.


    In the future, it may even become the real master of the earth, not just one of the six hero families.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang suddenly felt that although Zhang Chunqiu''s move was too risky, he also gained huge profits.


    Under the gaze of the public, Zhang Chunqiu carried the coffin to the corpse flower, and slowly put the coffin on the corpse flower.


    Seeing that the corpse was about to devour the coffin, Uncle Zhang thought that it was a foregone conclusion, but suddenly he saw Zhang Chunqiu''s golden light in his hand.


    "Taishanglaojun... Is as urgent as the law and order... Heaven and earth are limitless... Heaven and earth borrow the law... Five thunder heavenly gang..." Zhang Chunqiu''s white hair and robes are flying, his body is still guarded by the spirit, and his yellow paper amulet is golden.


    He was too close to the corpse flower, and no one came to stop him. The golden light of the yellow paper symbol, when he met the corpse flower nearby, broke out a golden lightning.


    That golden thunder and lightning with a kind of strength to just to Yang, instantly hit the corpse flower into coke, a touch into fly ash.


    Uncle Zhang opened his mouth wide, and everyone was silly. He murmured nervously: "no... no... impossible... How could this happen... No... impossible... We can''t die... We can''t die..."


    Many people in Zhangjia were also surprised. They did not expect that Zhang Chunqiu would dare to do so. No one knew that Zhang Chunqiu would do so in advance.


    Zhang Siyou seems to be relieved. The five thunder runes left by Daozu Tianshi were originally left to Zhang Chunqiu to protect his life. Zhang Chunqiu used them to destroy the corpse flower. Although he didn''t tell Zhang Siyou, Zhang Siyou thinks it should be Zhang Chunqiu. Although he knows that Zhang''s family can''t escape the disaster, he doesn''t blame him.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The voice of lengsen, the daughter of the drought stricken day, came.


    "Ground fire, corpse peanut and living dead are indispensable. Now that you don''t have corpse flower, it''s useless even if you have living dead. I only know that you can''t be born." Zhang Chunqiu is still so calm.


    "Your impulse will be at the cost of the whole family." Then the heavenly daughter said.


    "Death? It doesn''t matter. What I want to do has been done. Even if all the people in Zhang''s family are dead, one of them will not die. That''s enough... "Zhang Chunqiu''s white robe agitated and pressed his hands on the coffin, like a net of golden light, which made the coffin disappear.


    "I''m afraid death will only be a luxury for you." With the voice of the goddess of drought, the earth fire soared again, and came to zhangjiaxu people.


    "Go, go as far as you can." Although Zhang Siyou knew that it was useless to escape, it was better than waiting to die.


    Some of the people of Zhang Jia fled, while others were still hesitating. However, the seventh uncle, who died of his own death, got up from the ground, smeared a handful of blood on his head, and flew back quickly, shouting: "what are you doing? If you don''t run fast, only Zhangjia people have ever been able to catch ghosts. Do you want to become a dead ghost? "


    Everyone was shocked, and then overjoyed, and ran for his life with the seventh uncle.


    It''s a pity that although they escaped quickly, how could they survive the drought as quickly as tiannv. When they flew in the sky, the earth fire was already shrouded.


    Many Zhang''s children fell to the ground one after another. Their hair, skin, nails and pupils were rapidly turning white, and they were demonized one by one.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t escape. He knew he couldn''t escape either. Looking at the Zhang family who was demonized by pain, Zhang Chunqiu felt guilty, but he didn''t regret his decision.


    He did what he wanted to do and saved the people he wanted to save. It''s enough for Zhang Jia to live alone and not be affected by demons.


    "All people in Zhangjia will become demons because of what you have done. They will no longer have human feelings. They are neither human nor ghosts. They eat blood like their lives and eat the same kind of food... Do you regret sacrificing everyone for one person?" The daughter of the drought day asked coldly.


    "Even if you know that you are a devil, you have to do something. Why regret it?" Zhang Chunqiu said frankly.


    "Yes? Some may not think so. " It seems that the heavenly daughter has a point.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s face changed slightly, because he had already seen that Zhang Yuzhi, who was sent away by him with the method of carrying five ghosts, came back.


    "Yuzhi, don''t come here. Leave here at once." Zhang Chunqiu wants to rush to Zhang Yuzhi, but his body has been demonized so seriously that he falls to the ground instead.


    Zhang Yuzhi looked at the people of Zhang Jia who had changed into ghosts. As he came over, he cried and said, "brother, if I live like this, my life will be more painful than death."


    "Muddleheaded, even if you come back now, it''s no use. Without the corpse flower, she can''t be born, and she won''t let us go. You''ll die for nothing when you come back..." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Not necessarily." The voice of the goddess of drought is full of ridicule. With her voice, in the fire, the corpse flower condenses again.

 Chapter 1320

    Zhang Chunqiu''s face was like ashes, and he looked at Zhang Yuzhi in despair.


    "Yuzhi... Don''t..." Zhang Chunqiu tried to stand up and stop Zhang Yuzhi, but his body was too demonized to stand up.


    "All you want is me. Let them go. I promise to integrate with you." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Of course, to me, they are just like ants on the roadside. It won''t do any good to trample on them, but it won''t do any harm. As long as you integrate with me, I guarantee that they will be safe and recover as before. " She said.


    "Let''s go, kid. You''ve done enough for Zhangjia. Now you are the only one in Zhangjia who is not affected by magic. You are the one who should live the most." Zhang Siyou said.


    "Yuzhi... Don''t..." Zhang Chunqiu''s eyes are full of despair, because he knows that with Zhang Yuzhi''s character, she can''t go now.


    "Brother, I''m an ominous person. I should have died long ago. I''m satisfied to do something for you at the end." Zhang Yuzhi, with tears in her eyes, walked towards the corpse flower.


    "Don''t..." Zhang Chunqiu struggled desperately. His fingers were pressing the ground, which was about to break. The blood of his fingertips dyed the ground.


    Zhang Siyou and others are also shouting, but they can''t stop Zhang Yuzhi from walking towards the corpse flower.


    "It''s not you who deserve to die, it''s the people who make you cry." A voice came from not far away.


    All of them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. One of them was wearing armor, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in a brilliant figure, walking step by step to the enchanted grave.


    "People... Emperor..." suddenly someone recognized the origin of the figure and was overjoyed.


    Zhou Wen''s Dragon Armor and sword are so conspicuous that almost no one on earth knows it.


    Zhang Yuzhi turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen. After seeing it clearly, he was slightly stunned. There was surprise in his eyes, and it was a bit strange.


    Zhou Wen step by step, stepped into the fire, the strange fire, and did not cause any harm to his body, as if the fire did not exist.


    Walking past Zhang Yuzhi and towards the corpse flower, Zhou Wen holds the handle of the killing immortal sword.


    "Who are you?" The voice of the goddess of drought came from the pit.


    "I don''t like you. People who want to kill you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Why are human beings always so ignorant, always say some self righteous words?" There was a sense of anger in her voice. She seemed to be really angry.


    "That''s because there are so many idiots, they speak too euphemistically, they can''t understand." Every step of Zhou Wen''s body, the meaning of the sword is stronger. At this time, the meaning of the sword is so strong that it''s hard to imagine. The killing immortal sword has not yet come out of its sheath, but the meaning of the sword seems to have condensed into the essence and is about to split the earth.


    In the fire, a figure appeared, the corpse flower automatically flew to the eyebrow position of the figure, and disappeared in a flash.


    The figure was dressed in white, with white gauze on her face. I couldn''t see what she looked like, but her voice was undoubtedly the goddess of drought.


    "No one dares to speak to me like this, even in the age of mythology, when natural disasters are everywhere." It was obvious that she was really angry with Zhou Wen.


    "Then I''ll be more tactful. If you can take my sword and not die, I''ll spare your life and allow you to continue to be in prison in the devil''s grave." Zhou Wen said.


    "Death The goddess of drought has been extremely angry, and the flame on her body has turned into a mighty force, turning the whole sky into a flame, as if the whole world was just a flame.


    The endless sky fire turns everything in it into scorched earth.


    The fire of the goddess of drought can incinerate all things, even if it is not inferior to the real fire of the sun, and even more weird and terrifying.


    Looking at the flames devouring heaven and earth and oppressing the emperor, it seems that the brilliant figure of the emperor has become much smaller.


    Zhang Jia people are worried about whether the emperor can resist the sky fire of drought, which is the terrible flame that can defeat Fengbo and Yushi.


    "You... Don''t..." Zhang Yuzhi looks complicated and seems to want to say something.


    But before her words were finished, the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand had been pulled out.


    At the moment when the killing immortal sword came out of its sheath, the heaven and earth and all things in the world seemed to be solidified. The rainbow like light of the sword cut all things in the void, and directly cut the fire in the sky in half, as if cutting the sky open.


    One sword cuts through jiuchongxiao.


    Zhang Yuzhi only saw a flash of sword light, and the sky covered by sky fire was divided into two parts from the middle, revealing the original clear sky.


    When we look at him again, we can see that on his snow-white clothes, a piece of purple magma like liquid appeared in front of his chest, dropping on the ground.


    The purple liquid drops on the ground, each drop with hot energy, contact with the crystal, immediately will be burned through, forming a deep invisible pore, also do not know where the final drop.


    "I''m hurt!" Everyone in Zhangjia was both surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, Zhangjia may be saved, but to his surprise, the emperor actually cut the legendary almost invincible Hanyu with one sword, which is worthy of being called the strongest man in human beings.


    If you put on a few more swords, will you be able to kill the goddess of drought?


    At this time, Zhou Wen was a little frightened. He wanted to use the power of chopping the immortal and killing the immortal sword to hurt or even kill the goddess of drought.


    However, when he cut off the sword, he only hurt the goddess of drought. Let alone kill her, he even failed to do heavy damage. Zhou Wen could feel that the injury was not serious.


    "It''s worthy of being the legendary goddess of drought. It''s so strong." Zhou Wen exclaimed to himself.


    At this time, the goddess of drought was staring at Zhou Wen fiercely, as if she wanted to eat people.


    Even in the age of mythology, she had never been hurt when she fought with other powerful guardians and alien creatures. At this time, she was hurt by Zhou Wen.


    Although there is a very important part of the reason is that she failed to integrate with human beings, was seriously suppressed by the rules of the earth, unable to fully play their own strength.


    However, she still couldn''t bear the result. She was determined to kill Zhou Wen.


    The goddess of drought is naturally a person who knows the goods. She is afraid of the extraordinary killing sword.


    But Zhou Wen knew that the sword of killing immortals was in his hand now, which was just a decoration.


    "It''s rare to be able to take my sword and not die. It''s not easy to evolve to this point. It''s a pity to kill you. I''ll spare your life." Zhou Wen hung the sword back to his waist and looked at the goddess of drought. He seemed to say it casually.


    Zhou Wen''s words almost blew the lung of the goddess of drought. No one dared to speak to her like this even in the myth age of countless strong people.

 Chapter 1321

    From the beginning, Zhou Wen tried to infuriate the goddess of drought, not because he was really arrogant, nor did he really think that he could surpass the natural disaster class creatures.


    It''s true that the killing immortal sword is very strong, but Zhou Wen''s own strength is too weak to give full play to the killing immortal sword''s ability. Occasionally, a sword is OK. If a sword fails, he basically has no ability to fight again.


    The reason why she wanted to irritate the goddess from the beginning was because of her ability to listen.


    During this period of time, Zhou Wen has basically made clear the ability of listening. As he imagined, listening does have the ability to hear the voice of the heart.


    But this kind of ability is not perfect. Generally speaking, you can''t hear the voice of the other party. Only when the voice of the other party''s emotional fluctuation is very big, you can hear the voice of the other party.


    Where did she suffer from this kind of anger? At this time, her mood fluctuated very seriously. Zhou Wen finally felt that the sea of voices around her was gradually fading away. Although she didn''t speak, there was a voice coming from her.


    "I''m going to cook him inch by inch, and let him taste the pain of the world. I can''t survive, I can''t die, I can''t regret being born in the world... But the sword in his hand is a little evil, and it can hurt my body... And I''m not integrated with human body, and I''m pressed by the rules of the earth, so I can''t leave the devil''s grave..." she said nothing, but her voice, But she sold all her thoughts to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen listened to the voice of the goddess of drought, his heart was overjoyed, but his face looked like an ancient well without waves, a cloud light wind clear appearance.


    Just now, he was still thinking that his sword was not successful, and he couldn''t summon it when he listened to it. It was really hard for him to compete with the natural disaster level creatures, so he had to escape.


    At most, it is to take Zhang Yuzhi to escape together. Only with such great ability can we do so many things.


    Now I know that the goddess of drought can''t leave the devil''s grave, and her strength is suppressed by the rules of the earth, so she can''t give full play to the fight, so she has a lot of peace in her heart.


    Zhou Wen thought, "since you can''t get out, you can''t use your full strength, and I can hear your voice, this matter may have something to do."


    At this time, the heavenly daughter of Hanyu thought in her heart: "that sword is a little strange. Even my body of Hanyu can be cut. It''s really powerful. However, the strength of the human itself should not reach the level of natural disaster. It''s just the power of the sword. I don''t have to fight with the sword. As long as I kill the human, the sword will be useless. "


    After looking at Zhou Wen for a moment, she thought, "if I don''t go out, if I use a large area of sky fire, the speed is too slow, it may not hurt him. It seems that I have to work hard to consume some real yuan of my life and use the technique of killing directly to kill the human."


    The goddess of drought gazes at Zhou Wen, and her vitality flows between her fingers.


    Zhou Wen felt that the voice of the goddess of drought was gradually weakening. He knew that it was a little long time ago, and the emotion of the goddess of drought was tending to be stable, so he continued to stimulate: "what are you still standing there for? As I said, if a sword can''t kill you, I''ll spare your life. But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living one can''t be forgiven. Go back to the devil''s grave and think about it. If I live one day, I will never be born. Go


    The spirit in the girl''s heart was just relieved, and she was picked up by Zhou Wen.


    The goddess of drought is a fierce temper. Otherwise, in the age of myth, she would not be defeated by two enemies and destroy the existence of Feng Bo and Yu Shi.


    However, it was precisely because of that war that the heavenly daughter of Hanyu was greatly weakened and had to cultivate herself in the fire of the earth. Later, she was sealed by Zhang''s ancestral master.


    "The art of killing... Die for me..." the goddess of drought was very angry. She turned her hand into invisibility and grabbed at the void.


    At the moment before the hand of the goddess of drought, Zhou Wen''s body moved freely. After he moved away, the rock on the ground where he was standing was suddenly broken. A cylindrical crystal with a diameter of several meters was pulled out of the crystal.


    The crystal column was pulled out hundreds of meters high, and then disappeared. There was only a circular hole hundreds of meters deep on the ground.


    The goddess of drought was surprised. Her killing skill is unique in the world. It''s invisible. The enemy can''t detect it when she moves. It''s too late for her to escape.


    In those days, the goddess of dryland crossed the earth with the skill of killing. She didn''t know how many terrible guardians and different dimensional creatures she killed. It was frightening to hear that the name of dryland goddess was almost synonymous with death.


    Even if someone can resist it, it is also a very small number of powerful existence, almost all of them are invincible in an era, but most of them can only force to bear the enchantment.


    Like Zhou Wen, who can escape, in the memory of the goddess of drought, he only met one.


    "What does this guy have to do with the empress?" The goddess of drought looked at Zhou Wen in a suspicious way.


    However, judging from the fluctuation of vitality in Zhou Wen''s body, it has nothing in common with the one imagined by the goddess of drought, or two completely different forces, which have nothing to do with each other.


    "Coincidence?" The goddess of drought once again launched the art of killing.


    The heavenly daughter of Hanyu never thought that the reason why Zhouwen was able to avoid her killing skill was that her own voice had told Zhouwen the time and location of using it. Zhouwen only needed to avoid it one step ahead of time.


    If only by their own sensing ability, Zhou Wen can''t avoid killing.


    It is natural for Zhou Wen to evade the skill of killing the heavenly daughter.


    "It''s impossible..." seeing that Zhou Wen ran away again, she was shocked.


    "I said that if you can take my sword and not die, you will be spared your life, but if you insist on seeking death, it will not help you." Zhou Wen walked slowly to the goddess of Dryland and said, "if I go to the devil''s grave and you haven''t gone back to think about it, then you don''t need to go back."


    The goddess of drought was frightened and angry. She was ruthless, and one by one, she captured the skill of killing.


    Unfortunately, all her thoughts and thoughts have been heard by Zhou Wen, and even images have been formed in her mind, knowing where her next strike will fall.


    As a result, I can see that Zhou Wen''s body is as elegant as an immortal, just like walking in a leisurely court. Every step just avoids the killing skill of the goddess of drought. The goddess of drought''s crazy attack fails to meet Zhou Wen.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had come to the devil''s grave, the goddess of drought at this time was extremely shocked: "does he really have great powers? It''s just that his strength is too strong and his hiding is too deep, so I can''t see it... Otherwise, if he could escape my killing skill so easily, he would be like a prophet... "


    Zhou Wen''s way of avoiding the art of killing makes her think of the empress. Although their vitality fluctuates completely different, the way of avoiding the art of killing is very similar, which makes her more suspicious.

 Chapter 1322

    Seeing that the emperor couldn''t even make a sword, the people of Zhang Jia were so excited to dissolve the ghost like attack of the goddess of drought.


    However, some people do not agree with the emperor''s practice. They think that the emperor should not have the benevolence of women and directly kill the goddess of drought. Why give her a chance? This is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    She also had some doubts in her heart. If she said that the man in front of her was really strong, why should she talk nonsense with her and kill her directly? Why should she be given a chance?


    Looking at Zhou Wen step by step, the goddess of drought is still hesitant. At least she was once invincible. At that time, human beings were not as good as ants in front of her. They traveled thousands of miles every day without even looking at her. Tens of thousands of human beings were baked into coke by her own natural fire, which was just her unconscious behavior.


    Now in this era, she has to admit defeat to a human, but also go back to the wall to think, this tone she can not swallow.


    Even though the emperor really has the ability to kill her, the most important thing is to fight to death. It''s a dream to make her bow to a human being.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t really want to kill the goddess of drought. Even if he really wanted to, he didn''t have that ability.


    It''s OK to bluff the goddess of drought with the ability of listening. If you really want to fight, he is not the opponent of the goddess of drought.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the devil''s grave, only a few steps were left. However, she didn''t mean to return to the devil''s grave.


    Three steps... Two steps... One step


    Zhou Wen had already stood in front of the devil''s grave, but she still didn''t mean to go back. She was still attacking. Obviously, she was determined to work hard.


    Seeing this, the people of Zhangjia all felt that the emperor might have to fight against the goddess of drought. They even had some expectations in their hearts that the emperor could kill the goddess of drought.


    Zhou Wen''s hand held the hilt of the killing immortal sword again, but he didn''t pull it out directly. Instead, he sighed and said with regret, "I''m the only one in the sky and the earth. All the gods and demons in the sky want to worship me. Can''t I accept your worship?"


    When they heard Zhou Wen suddenly say this, they were all slightly shocked. Although the emperor is powerful and recognized as the first master of human beings, it would be too much and too arrogant to say that the heaven and the earth are egotistic and that all the gods and demons have to worship him.


    And anyone can see that the goddess of drought is ready to fight to death. How can she worship him.


    But when she heard this, she trembled and looked at Zhou Wen incredulously.


    This sentence, she is too familiar with, when the empress, also standing in front of her, said such a sentence.


    Although she couldn''t see Zhou Wen''s face, the tone and manner of Zhou Wen''s speech were very similar to that of the empress at that time. At that time, only she and the empress were present, and no one should know about it.


    For a moment, the spirit of the goddess of drought was in a trance, as if she saw the original empress again.


    "What are you still standing there for? Waiting for me to see you off? " Zhou Wen is overheard her heart, know at the beginning also with the empress of the picture, will say so.


    This sentence makes her look at Zhou Wen as if she had been struck by lightning, as if she had seen a ghost.


    The unexpected things happened. Although the goddess of Hanyu, who was ready to fight desperately, didn''t really worship her, she saluted the emperor Yingying, then turned around and disappeared into the devil''s grave.


    The soaring earth fire also converged rapidly with the disappearance of the goddess of drought. For a moment, all the flames in the sky returned to the devil''s grave. Only one voice echoed in the air: "I''ll wait for the day when you die."


    Zhang Siyou and others were greatly shocked. This is tantamount to admitting what the emperor said before. As long as the emperor does not die, she will not be born.


    With the return of the goddess of drought to the tomb, the signs of demonization in Zhang''s people have also improved, but they have not been able to recover completely. Especially for Zhang Chunqiu and others with serious demonization, there is basically no big change. They are still full of white hair, and their eyes and nails are as white as jade.


    But his face looks much better, not like just now, pale like a dead man.


    "You are so kind that you can''t repay Zhang''s kindness. In the future, if you can get a place for Zhang''s kindness, you only need a word. As long as it doesn''t violate human ethics, Zhang Siyou will arrive." Zhang Siyou finally only said his name, but did not say Zhang.


    This may sound like avoiding the heavy and taking the light, but on the other hand, it is also a serious commitment.


    "I hope that in the future, as you said, there will be only Zhangjia people who stand and live." After Zhou Wen finished, he took a look at Uncle Zhang, then turned and went away. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Uncle Zhang''s face is red. He is undoubtedly the representative of Zhang''s kneeling.


    Zhang Yuzhi holds Zhang Chunqiu and looks at the direction of the disappearance of Zhou Wen. He seems to be thinking deeply.


    "The emperor is really beyond our reach. I used to think that the emperor was just one step ahead of me. Sooner or later, I can walk to the side with him. Today, it''s more than one step." Zhang Chunqiu exclaimed, then turned to smile and said, "fortunately, that''s the case, otherwise our family would be finished. The emperor really has some meaning. I don''t know if his real identity is pure human. If it is pure human, the name of the emperor is worthy of the name. "


    "Should be... Right..." Zhang Yuzhi''s eyes were complicated, and some of them were absent-minded.


    On the way back, Zhang Yuzhi suddenly thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    Zhou Wen is riding on a local animal and is on his way to a place where there is a signal. When he hears the sound of the message, he takes out his mobile phone and looks at it.


    It was found that it was sent by Zhang Yuzhi. When he opened it, he almost fell off the back of the beast.


    "Lord renhuang... Help me plant flowers next time... Listen to the song..."


    "Guess?" Zhou Wen was so surprised that he didn''t know how Zhang Yuzhi could see that he was the emperor of the people. He quickly returned a message: "did you send it to the wrong person? Do you know the emperor


    After Zhou Wen sent the message, he waited for Zhang Yuzhi''s reply, but after waiting for a long time, his message was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Zhang Yuzhi looks at the message that Zhou Wen replied on his mobile phone. He smiles cunningly at the corner of his mouth, closes the dialog box, holds his mobile phone, puts his hand on his chest, closes his eyes, and mumbles with a smile: "with you, I won''t be afraid of the dark any more."


    Zhang Yuzhi''s mind constantly echoed that "it''s not you who should die, it''s the people who make you cry."

 Chapter 1323

    After waiting for a long time, Zhou Wen finally got the information, but the information was not from Zhang Yuzhi, but from Hui Haifeng.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve got all the lucky companions I can get. Let''s see if it''s enough." There is also a list behind the message from huihaifeng.


    Zhou Wen looked at it and found that there were 11 different kinds of lucky companion eggs, two of which were myth level, six epic level and two legend level. Unexpectedly, there was another lucky companion pet of FanTai level.


    "It''s very rare for a fetus to be associated with a pet. It''s still lucky. It''s really rare. However, even if a fetus is associated with a pet, even if it''s lucky, it can''t add a few points?" Zhou Wen replied: "enough, give me two days to prepare, and then I''ll go to you."


    "No, you just stay in Luoyang. I''ve already let people pass, and my companion pet has also brought it to you. I should be able to go to Luoyang tonight." Huihaifeng returned.


    "That''s fine." Zhou Wen didn''t insist any more. As long as there is a magic cube, it''s the same where you enter the dimensional field of Venus.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll give you all the people. They are the most profitable people on my side. Don''t lose them to me." Another message from Hui Haifeng.


    "In fact, I can go in alone." Zhou Wen thinks he''s safer on his own.


    "OK, then you have to put on the federal uniform, and then put a small red flag on your head and write down the federal soldiers..." Hui Haifeng returned.


    "I''d better take someone up." Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that the image was not very good.


    "Hey, what has the final say? I''ve paid a lot of money to get you these lucky pets," I believe. No one can bring together such a strong lucky companion. What do you want to do with so many lucky companions? As far as I know, although lucky companion pet can improve the possibility of obtaining dimensional crystals and associated eggs in a certain way, there is a threshold value for this possibility. If it exceeds a certain lucky value, no matter how many lucky pets you wear, there will not be much improvement. " Huihaifeng asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later." Zhou Wen is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He is in a hurry to go back to Luoyang to see those lucky companions, because most people can only judge the attributes of companions by their information and experience, and can''t see accurate information.


    So Hui Haifeng only knows that those are companion pets with lucky bonus, but he doesn''t know exactly how much lucky they are.


    "Master..." as soon as Zhou Wengang came back to Luoyang to settle down, he saw huiplay rush to the front.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but huihaifeng was relieved to follow huiwan.


    Now the road is full of dimensional fields to break the ban. It''s hard to guarantee the security. Huiplay can be said to be the hope of Huijia''s future. It''s too risky to let it out now.


    "I said I wanted to study with you, master, so my father agreed to let me come with you." Huihuan said.


    Zhou Wen thought, "learn from me? What can you learn from me? I can learn from you


    Hui play this guy''s talent is too high, no matter what is a learning will, what never forget, at a glance, for Hui play is small.


    Zhou Wen doubted that huihaifeng had made a man-made intelligent son out of high technology.


    When Zhou Wen was in Hui''s family, he had already taught Hui to play. But most of the things he knew were things that could only be understood and could not be explained by words. Zhou Wen had already taught them. Now let him teach them, he really has no words.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is what the president ordered us to bring you. Please check it." An officer in his thirties came to Zhou Wen with several officers.


    He looks strange. There is no expression on his face. His eyebrows, beard and facial features all look fake. But Zhou Wen can be sure that it''s just a feeling. There''s no special disguise on his face. It''s what real people look like.


    There were eleven of them, each with a safe on his wrist.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have to guess. That''s the 11 lucky eggs sent by Hui Haifeng. These 11 officers should also be the people sent by Hui Haifeng.


    When officers open the safe, they use the keys in their hands to open the safe of different people. There are some special devices in the safe. It seems that as long as they are touched, they can destroy the accompanying eggs in the box.


    There is nothing wrong with Huihai summit''s doing so. Although the grade of these accompanying eggs is not high, their value is very high, so we have to be careful.


    After Zhou Wen signed for it, the expressionless, masked officer said, "the president''s orders, from now on, we will obey your orders. Even if you ask us to die, we will definitely carry out your orders immediately."


    "Good. Go back and have a rest." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Yes." The soldiers didn''t ask anything, so they took people back to rest.


    "Master, the things taught by the coaches at home are so boring. I''ve wanted to come to you for a long time. What can you teach me?" Huiwan follows Zhou Wen and asks as she walks.


    "You''ve learned very well. Let''s play for two days." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, I know what you know is very deep. Now I may not be able to learn, but I will work hard..." Huihuan said seriously.


    Zhou Wen looked at Hui play that serious expression, really can''t say the words to shirk.


    But he was not good at teaching. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything to teach him.


    When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw Li Xuan come out of the house. He didn''t know what this guy was doing in an''s house.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen said to huiwan, "it''s better to teach by example than by words. When you are at home, you should have learned a lot about other people''s theories. It''s time to do some practical training."


    "Master, do you want to practice with me?" Hui''s eyes lit up.


    "You are all taught by me. I know you like the back of my hand. If you practice with me, it won''t have any effect." Zhou Wen said.


    "What about that?" I''m going to play fast.


    "See that one? He is also your father''s younger brother. If you count it up, you should call him martial uncle. You should practice with him first. " Zhou Wen pointed to Li Xuan and said.


    "Is he good?" Huiwan looks at Li Xuan, who looks like a fool. He is very suspicious.


    "Generally, I can go through three moves under my hands, but it''s enough to be your partner." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will try my best." Huihuan couldn''t make any effort, but it was hard to refute Zhou Wen. She just thought to herself, "I can only go through three moves under the master''s hands, and it''s not very strong. I''ll try to beat him later and let the master see my progress. I''ll practice with him myself."


    "Lao Zhou, whose child is this? Why?" Li Xuan came over and asked.


    "Huihaifeng''s son, let me teach you how to play. It happens that I have something to do at the moment. You can teach me first." Zhou Wen said.


    "Lao Hui''s son, you have to teach him well. Don''t worry. Just give it to me." Li Xuan patted his chest and said.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll do it first." Before Zhou Wen left, he told Hui to play: "Xiao play, learn from Uncle Li well, and you will benefit a lot in your life."


    When Zhou Wen returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to take out the 11 accompanying eggs and identify their attributes one by one with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1324

    The two mythical companions are lucky stone elves and lucky flower king. They have the same lucky temperament as little tiger, but they are more lucky than little tiger.


    Stone spirit + 9 is lucky, lucky flower is + 7 is lucky, six epic level companion pet, respectively, is increased by 3 to 6 lucky points.


    The two legendary companions are both + 1 lucky.


    The accompanying states of lucky stone elves are bracelets, lucky king is rings, and epic and legendary levels are also various. Zhou Wen calculated that in addition to the accompanying states of two accompanying pets, which are in conflict with the accompanying pet that Zhou Wen must use, there is also one without accompanying state, and the others can be used together.


    Zhou Wen was surprised by the lucky companion pet, because it had no lucky attribute. As for why it was taken as a lucky companion pet, Zhou Wen estimated that it had something to do with its skills.


    I also want to know that if the accompanying pet of the fetal level has not yet shown the temperament, it is impossible to have the lucky temperament. After carefully looking at the data of the companion pet, Zhou Wencai knew that it was not the case at all.


    Crow of mourning: every child level.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: mourning.


    Associated state: wing.


    Zhou Wen looked at its attributes carefully, and then he cried out that it was bad luck. He quickly found the list Hui Haifeng gave him. He remembered that there was no crow in the list.


    Sure enough, the only pet on the list, named magpie, is not a crow.


    Crow as like as two peas, Zhou Wen knew that Hui Haifeng''s mistake was when he bought it. The associated eggs of the crow and the magpie were very similar to those of the magpie. They only looked at the same appearance, and it was estimated that he had wronged the Raven as a wedding bird.


    As for the person who sold the accompanying eggs to Hui Haifeng, whether he really didn''t understand it or did it intentionally, that''s not what Zhou Wen can know.


    "This crow of mourning is a bit strange. It''s obviously just a low-level pet with no evolvable attribute. It has all 11 attributes. It''s really rare." Zhou Wen thought about it and hatched the crow and other lucky eggs together.


    Although it''s really annoying to report a funeral, Zhou Wen always heard the old headmaster say that the good medicine is bitter and the truth is sad. It''s not a good thing to report a funeral, but if he can give early warning, it''s also a very good ability.


    After hatching, Zhou Wen went directly into the game and put on all the lucky equipment he could wear.


    Of course, the most important thing is the Tianyi. Tianyi has a special lucky dodge ability. As long as the lucky attribute works, it can avoid attacks that could not have dodged.


    However, the lucky value of Tianyi is limited, and the chance of lucky dodge ability is very low. Zhou Wen has tested it before. When facing the bullets of the golden God of war, there is only one in ten chance of dodging.


    In the face of natural disaster level bullets, anyway, Zhou Wen has not been able to successfully dodge once.


    What Zhou Wen wants to test now is whether his other lucky equipment will affect the lucky dodge ability of Tianyi.


    After entering the copy, the metal guard''s bullet shot at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stood there motionless, and his heavenly clothes seemed to move without wind, just like an immortal facing the wind. That bullet unexpectedly uncanny Rao Zhou Wen''s body, shot to miss.


    A large number of bullets came, but none of them could hit Zhou Wen, and all of them automatically deviated from the orbit.


    Zhou Wen was slightly pleased. Although Tianyi could easily dodge the metal guard''s bullets before, it was not so exaggerated. Before, Tianyi would pull Zhou Wen''s body to move to dodge the bullets.


    But now Zhou Wen stood there and didn''t move. He just danced in the sky and avoided all the bullets. Obviously, the lucky dodge ability of the sky was strengthened.


    "I don''t know how high the Dodge efficiency of Tianyi is against the God of war of fear." Zhou Wen killed all the metal guards, waiting for the appearance of the golden God of war.


    Soon, the golden warlord type I rushed out, and his frozen bomb was launched, so fast that ordinary human eyes could not keep up with it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move. He came here just for testing this time. Even if he was killed, he didn''t intend to move.


    With the flying of the Tianyi, the frightful ice bomb flew past the big sleeve of the Tianyi and hit the wall of the metal building, bursting out a piece of ice fog.


    "The first shot flashed. The effect is a little strong. I''m afraid there''s a 50% chance at least." Zhou Wen is more happy in his heart.


    No matter how crazy the shooting of the golden God of war was, even if Zhou Wen just stood still, the golden God of war could not hit him with a single bullet.


    "Too strong! With so many lucky equipment, the lucky dodge of Tianyi has reached 100% Zhou Wen dodged hundreds of bullets in a row, but was still not hit.


    Without further testing, Zhou Wen killed the golden God of war one by one. He wanted to see if Tianyi could avoid the disaster level bullet shooting.


    The alarm was loud, and Zhou Wen was nervous. When the bullets sounded, Zhou Wengen didn''t respond.


    But the bullet didn''t hit Zhou Wen. Tian Yi moved with Zhou Wen''s body and just flashed the natural disaster bullet.


    "I''ve really dodged... Now it''s developed... With this artifact in my body... I''m afraid of a bird''s natural disaster bullet..." Zhou Wen died too many times in the Venus replica. At this time, he suddenly found out that he was excited.


    However, he was not sure. He was shot again as an experiment, but he dodged again.


    "Ah! Now it''s really cool. I''m lucky I have it. Who else can kill me Zhou Wen is as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, Zhou Wen only saw the head of the bloody villain explode, and the screen went black.


    The smile on his face instantly turned into amazement, and his O-shaped mouth didn''t close for a long time.


    "Play with me? Can the third shot hit again? " Zhou Wen calmed down and thought about it carefully. He thought that since the first two guns could be dodged, the power of the third gun was similar to that of the first two guns, and it was not the seventh gun that must be killed. Most likely, the reason why this gun was not dodged was that the lucky value was not enough. In the face of natural disasters, it failed to achieve 100% lucky dodge.


    "We have to get some more lucky equipment to try. Maybe we can really dodge the bullets of natural disaster level." Zhou Wen thought about where he was going to get some more lucky equipment.


    He even used the Lucky Goddess Necklace given by jingdaoxian to achieve this effect. He didn''t know where to get lucky companion pet for a while.

 Chapter 1325

    Zhou Wen looked up a lot of information and found that this lucky companion pet is really rare. Basically, it can be met but not sought. Not to mention the mythical lucky pet, even the epic lucky pet is rare.


    I asked classical for some news, but the result was not very good. Before, there were two lucky pets in the black market. Because the price was too high, no one would buy them. They were photographed a few days ago.


    Who did it? Classical wouldn''t say. That''s his professional ethics.


    But even if he doesn''t say it, Zhou Wen already knows, because the two companions are on him now.


    After a round of investigation, Zhou Wen knows that he can''t find a lucky pet. Hui Haifeng basically ransacks all the lucky pets he can get. The cost is huge. He may also use his contacts and special items to trade. It''s almost impossible for Zhou Wen to get a lucky companion pet from the market.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of Wang Lu. Wang Lu has her own lucky temperament, and she has many lucky pets. I don''t know if there are any that haven''t hatched.


    "Do you have time? There''s something I want to ask you Zhou Wen sent a message to Wang Lu.


    "It turns out that you can only think of me when you have something to do!" Soon, Wang Lu sent a message.


    Zhou text to explain, but think of it, it seems that this is really the case, every time he sends information to Wang Lu, seems to have something to help her, can not help but get a long face, want to invite Wang deer help things can not be exported.


    "Well, I know you are a busy man. If you have anything to do, you can tell me. Anyway, you haven''t paid off the meal you owe. It''s not too bad to have more meals." Wang Lu sent another message.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner in a few days." Zhou Wenshan replied.


    "I''ll give you a good beating and make you bleed." Wang Lu asked again, "what''s the matter, please tell me quickly."


    "I just want to ask if you have any lucky companions. I want to buy some." Zhou Wen said.


    "I have lucky pets, but I don''t sell them." Wang Lu sent a message back soon.


    Zhou Wen was just a little disappointed, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wang Lu''s doing so. Lucky companion pet is more important to Wang Lu than most people.


    Most people get lucky companion pet, but it can only increase a little bit of luck. Wang Lu strengthens her own life style, which is much more effective than most people. It can be said that lucky companion pet is similar to Wang Lu''s exclusive companion pet.


    "I''m too confused. It''s too late for Wang Lu to collect his lucky companions. How can he sell them?" Zhou Wen felt that he was really stupid. He didn''t think of this before, so he shouldn''t ask Wang Lu. On the contrary, he was in a dilemma.


    "I''m just asking. It''s no use. After two days, I''ll come to you and invite you to a big meal." Zhou Wenfa said.


    "It''s definitely not for sale, but if you need it urgently, I can lend it to you for the time being. What do you want lucky pet for?" Wang Lu sent a message again.


    "May I borrow it?" As soon as Zhou Wen was happy, he said, "I want to use lucky pet to impact the dimensional field of Venus. Do you think it''s convenient to borrow it?"


    Most people borrow the accompanying eggs and can''t return them after hatching. But Zhou Wen has the secret of changing the world for the sun. He can still return them. It''s not difficult.


    "OK, you can come to my house to get it. It''s not convenient for me to go out recently." Wang Ludao.


    "Wait for me." Overjoyed, Zhou Wen immediately set out for the Wang family.


    Zhou Wen said that he would leave soon, but the officers sent by huihaifeng couldn''t help muttering.


    They have doubts about whether Zhou Wen can lead them to the top of the list. They just believe in Hui Haifeng, which does not mean that they have 100% confidence in Zhou Wen.


    At least in terms of Zhou Wen''s current performance, it''s really not very reassuring.


    After two days, they began to meet Zhou Wen, and then they couldn''t even see anyone. They didn''t have any training, cooperation, or plans. They didn''t know how to attack the dimensional field of Venus at that time. Everyone would feel uneasy. After all, it''s a matter of life.


    "Captain Wei, do you think Zhou Wen is reliable?" An officer asked Wei Yang in a low voice.


    Wei Yang is the soldier with a rigid face and facial features as if he were painted on it. He is the captain of this special action team.


    Before Wei Yang came back, the officer said to himself, "the creatures that can be on the list are not natural disasters, they are big organizations like the Holy Spirit Association and guardian alliance. The Holy Spirit will have the aura of peacock fairy and Zhenwu, and Ya''s invincible existence. The guardian alliance has the power of time and space. What do we have? Can it really take us to the top with just one week''s writing? "


    In fact, not only he but also many officers have such concerns. Zhou Wen is indeed famous, but there is still a certain gap compared with the big organizations such as the Holy Spirit society and the guardian alliance.


    Moreover, it seems that the strength of a person can hardly compete with that of the collective.


    As soldiers, they can only obey orders, but if they are not worried or afraid at all, that is self deception.


    Wei Yang said with no expression: "Zhou Wen''s strength is undoubtedly the best among human beings. From his past achievements, we can know that this man is by no means simple. What''s more, even the president thinks highly of him. I believe he must be a man of real talent and learning. We don''t need to worry about this. We just need to be prepared to help him to make it to the top. "


    "What can we prepare? The president told us to do everything under his command, but we can''t even see his people now. " Said the officer gloomily.


    Wei Yang''s face seemed to remain unchanged, and he said calmly: "the president has always been thoughtful and considerate. If the president says Zhou Wen can do it, he can do it. If Zhou Wen doesn''t see us now, he should have his own plan. We just need to adjust our own state, and then we can play our best


    Although all the officers felt a little uneasy, influenced by Wei Yang, they didn''t let this uneasy mood continue to spread. On the contrary, they weakened a lot. They were still dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s many actions.


    Zhou Wen rushed to Wang''s house overnight, but there were too many dimensional fields on his way. With his ability, he could not get to Wang''s house directly, and he could only continue to use teleportation to avoid some dimensional fields that have not been explored by human beings.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. In less than two days, Zhou Wen rushed to Wang''s house crazily.


    "If you don''t borrow the companion pet, do you plan not to take the initiative to repay the debt all your life?" When Wang Lu saw Zhou Wen, he turned his lips and said.

 Chapter 1326

    "As the saying goes, if I have too much debt, I will pay it back together." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu chuckled and said, "which planet''s saying is that?"


    "Of course it''s the earth." Zhou Wen said.


    "The earth only has more technology but no pressure, but I''ve never heard of more debt but no pressure." Wang Lu said.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Wen asked blankly.


    "Well, don''t pretend. You''re all here today. You have to pay some first." Wang Lu said.


    "OK, you say, where do you want to eat? I have enough money to eat a bowl of seafood noodles, the kind without seafood." I haven''t seen you for a long time. Zhou Wen doesn''t feel strange at all. Wang Lu is the same as Wang Lu before, as if he had seen him not long ago.


    "At least you are the third person in Luoyang now. Can you stop being so stingy?" Wang Lu was not angry and said.


    "What number three?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "In addition to Leng Zongzheng and an Tianzuo, Luoyang is going to count you. You are not the number three person. What is it?" After a pause, Wang Lu continued: "don''t stand outside. Go ahead and tell me how you plan to impact the dimensional field of Venus?"


    Zhou Wen followed Wang Lu into Wang''s house. Then he found that it was the back door. There was a garden inside, and no one was seen.


    Wang Lu is leading the way. Zhou Wen entrusts Hui Haifeng to be on the list, and his plan is about to say it again.


    "You''ve never heard of using luck to dodge attacks. Are you sure? In the face of natural disaster level creatures, in case of dodge failure, there will be only one way to die. " Wang Lu worried.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know about me. I have other backers. Even if I can''t dodge, I won''t be killed. I''m sure I can come back alive." Zhou brassiere has become bamboo ground to say.


    "If only you had a plan." Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen for a while and suddenly said, "put out your hand."


    "What for?" Zhou Wen put his hand in front of Wang Lu and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want to borrow a companion pet?" Wang Lu said and put his hand on the palm of Zhou Wen''s right hand.


    Between the palms of the two men, there was a dazzling light.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen felt a stream of energy into his palm, his heart suddenly surprised.


    He was not surprised because he was afraid, but worried about Wang Lu.


    Originally, he just wanted to borrow Wang Lu''s accompanying eggs and return them to her after using them.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Lu also wanted to transfer the companion pet to him.


    It''s not a big deal for Wang Lu to change her companion pet when she has the secret of changing the world. But Wang Lu doesn''t know the secret of changing the world. God knows what price she has to pay before she can transfer her companion pet to Zhou Wen.


    If an ordinary person transfers his companion pet, he will die at least half of his life. If he is not lucky, he may even die directly.


    Although we know that Wang Lu should have some special means, generally speaking, it still needs to pay a certain price, such as the secret of stealing heaven for changing the sun, which is too few.


    "Don''t you want to borrow a pet?" Wang Lu said with a smile, but his action didn''t stop. The light of his hand became more and more intense, constantly turning into light flow, penetrating into Zhou Wen''s palm.


    "If I had known it was like this, I would not have come." Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile.


    Now, in the middle of the matter, Zhou Wen can''t stop by force. If he stops by force, he will not only hurt Wang Lu, but also turn to half of his companion pet.


    "It''s not difficult for me to turn into a companion pet, but this account must be recorded, and you have to pay it back later." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen shook his head and did not speak, waiting for the completion of the transmission of companion pet.


    It seems like a long time to transfer the companion pet. Half an hour has passed and the transfer has not been completed.


    "What kind of companion pet is this?" There is something wrong with Zhou Wen. It''s just that the energy that has been passed on is not as simple as myth.


    "Of course, it''s a lucky companion. Can I give you a lucky companion?" Wang Lu said.


    "Fear level?" Zhou Wen stares at Wang Lu and asks.


    "Yes, I can''t handle such a bad companion pet." Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but frown. The more advanced the companion pet is, the more difficult it is to transfer. If the companion pet of fear level wants to transfer, the price is certainly not small.


    Now Zhou Wen really regretted it. If something happened to Wang Lu, he couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    Almost an hour later, the light of Wang Lu''s palm gradually converged, and finally disappeared. On the palm of Zhou Wen, there was a star pattern.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen didn''t go to see what kind of companion pet it was. He kept looking at Wang Lu.


    "What can I do for you? Do you expect me to spit out blood and pour out something, and then take the opportunity to save the beauty and get personal wealth, so that you don''t have to pay back the accompanying pet and the previous account? " Wang Lu said with a smile: "don''t dream. You can''t lose one point."


    Seeing that Wang Lu was really no different, Zhou Wencai relaxed a lot: "don''t worry, I can''t say I''ll pay you back twice, but I''m sure I can pay you back what I owe."


    "Come on, go back and get ready. It''s a big deal. You have to be sure of it. You can''t force yourself to do something wrong." Wang Lu warned.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll get together with you when it''s done." Zhou Wen gets up to leave.


    Wang Lu sent Zhou Wen out of the gate and waved goodbye. At present, Zhou Wen disappeared in sight, so he turned back.


    After closing the back door, Wang Lu leaned against the door, but suddenly he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale, as if he had collapsed. He slowly sat down against the door, as if he had no strength to stand up.


    Light and shadow change in the garden. A dreamlike figure comes out of nothingness. It is holy and charming, just like the combination of devil and angel. It slowly comes to Wang Lu, who is actually a guardian like a goddess in Greek mythology.


    "It''s strange that you are a man. I''ve seen a lot of human beings, and others have done a little bit of things, hoping to let the whole world know. You pay such a high price to transfer the lucky star that is of great significance to you to him. You have suffered a heavy injury, but you still insist on sending him out to aggravate the injury. Do you have a tendency of self abuse? " The guardian raised Wang Lu''s chin with his fingers and said softly with his charming red lips close to Wang Lu''s ear.


    Wang Lu turned his head hard, got rid of the guardian''s fingers, and said calmly, "I don''t need gratitude or pity, so I don''t need him to know something meaningless."


    "And what do you need? The man? As long as you are willing to make a contract with me and combine your strength with mine, you will be crawling under your feet even if you are a man in the whole world. " The beautiful light in the guard''s eyes flows, but the holy light is found on his body. He reaches out to touch Wang Lu''s forehead.

 Chapter 1327

    Wang Lu stretched out his hand to open the guardian''s hand and said calmly, "I said, I will not make a contract with you. I didn''t do it before, now and in the future."


    The guardian was not angry. He took back his hand and said with a smile, "don''t forget that you are not an ordinary person. It''s hard for others to hurt you, but once you are injured, it''s hard to recover. External forces can''t cure you. You can only rely on your own body to heal yourself slowly."


    "It will recover." Wang Lu said.


    "Yes, although the injury is very serious, it won''t kill you. If it takes a long time, it will recover." The guardian''s eyes narrowed gradually: "but you probably haven''t been hurt much, and you don''t know much about what will happen after the injury. Let me tell you, after you are injured, your lucky ability will be reduced. With the injury you are now suffering, your lucky ability may have been reduced to an dispensable level. "


    "Do you want to kill me? Then do it. " Wang Lu doesn''t care.


    "Baby, how can I be willing to kill you? If I kill you, where can I find a human like you to make a contract? There should be no other human in the world who is more suitable to make a contract with me than you." The guardian''s face gradually turned cold: "but if you lose your lucky ability to suppress, your sister''s power of doom will give full play to its effect. If you add my help, I''m afraid there will only be two of you left in the royal family. Will it be fun for you to say that?"


    Wang Lu changed her color this time. She didn''t know that her lucky ability would be greatly weakened after she was injured, because no similar thing had happened before.


    If you really like the guardian said, with her power to enhance the power of Wang Chan''s doom, when the time comes, the Wang family will really be destroyed.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Wang Luqiang said calmly.


    Maybe the guardian is just cheating. There is no injury at all. Luck will weaken this kind of thing.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The guardian reached out and popped out a coin, which fell into Wang Lu''s hand. Then he said, "try it ten times. Under normal circumstances, you should be able to throw flowers ten times, right? Let me see, how many times can you throw flowers this time, five or six? With your injuries, six times should be the limit


    Wang Lu caught the coin and looked at it. Then he threw it into the air. He caught it and saw that it was not a flower, but a big word.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your lucky ability is much lower than I expected." The guardian laughs.


    Wang Lu changed his color and threw out a coin again. He wanted to throw a flower in his heart, but the coin still fell down and was still 1.


    Wang Lu threw several times in a row, but he didn''t even throw flowers once. All he threw were 1.


    The guardian sighed: "even I have miscalculated. I didn''t expect that your sister''s bad luck power was so strong. After your lucky power weakened, because of her existence, the bad luck power suppressed your lucky power. Maybe you don''t need my help at all. Wang Chan''s power can make your Wang family bury completely."


    Wang Lu''s face is very ugly. She knows that the guardian is right. Wang Chan''s doom power has improved faster than everyone expected.


    When her lucky power is still there, she can''t feel it. Now her lucky power is greatly weakened, and Wang Chan''s bad luck power is revealed.


    "You have no other choice. If you make a contract with me and get my help, you can recover your body, suppress Wang Chan''s power of misfortune and make everything return to normal. Otherwise, even if Wang Chan''s power is not enough to destroy the Wang family, I will help her... "The guardian is like a devil, and there seems to be an abyss of temptation between words.


    Wang Lu''s face was uncertain, and he couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry in the Wang''s courtyard. It seemed that there was a fire somewhere. The fire was very strong. In a short time, we could see the heavy smoke in the garden.


    "It''s a powerful force of doom. It''s working so fast." The guardian looked at Wang Lu and continued: "in fact, I don''t quite understand. Why don''t you want to make a contract with me?"


    "Guardian contract is an equal contract, I will not affect your body, nor hinder your life, but with my power, you can do a lot of things that you can''t do before. The contract is beneficial to you, but not harmful to you..."


    Wang Lu bit her lip and didn''t answer, but listening to all kinds of shouts from the Wang family''s courtyard, her eyes gradually became less firm.


    The guardian struck while the iron was hot and continued: "now there are only three ways for you human beings to become truly strong. If you want to keep the human body, the contract with me is undoubtedly the best choice. "


    "No, there''s another way." Wang Lu said.


    "Oh, what way?" Asked the guardian.


    "To promote the myth as a human being." Wang Lu said.


    The guardian laughed: "it''s just a joke. You human beings are born with defects. It''s impossible to promote myth. Promoting myth with human body only exists in the imagination of human lust. Don''t you really think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think there is such a possibility, but I''m sure I can succeed, because there are already human beings who have promoted the myth with their own ability." Wang Lu said.


    "You mean the emperor? I don''t know if the emperor is pure human, but I guess he is not pure human. At most, he is like ya, half human and half guardian. " As the guardian walked to Wang Lu, he said with a smile: "instead of having that kind of unrealistic dream, it''s better to think about how to solve the problem in front of you. I''m your only choice."


    "I..." Wang Lu wanted to say something, but it was heard by a voice.


    "I think it''s good to dream. What if it comes true?" A figure appeared in front of Wang Lu, blocking the guardian who was about to walk in front of Wang Lu.


    "Zhou Wen... How can you..." although he could only see his back, Wang Lu recognized Zhou Wen at a glance.


    "I''ll take care of the trouble I''m in." If it had been before, Zhou Wen might have been cheated by Wang Lu, but as the power of listening became stronger and stronger, Wang Lu''s disguise in front of him had been betrayed by her strong voice at that time.


    It was only because Zhou Wen heard her voice and knew that her injury could not be treated by external force, so he didn''t immediately treat Wang Lu. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "I''m afraid you can''t handle the trouble here." The guardian looked at Zhou Wen and said, "you don''t know who I am, do you?"

 Chapter 1328

    "Who are you? Does it matter? In my opinion, it doesn''t matter who you are. " Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Do you think I''m the garbage Guardian sent from different dimensions? I''m the guardian who survived from the myth age. Even if you can use the myth liquid to raise your fear level, in my opinion, it''s just a baby with a big knife. " The guardian stares at Zhou Wen and says.


    "Have you finished? Then you''re ready to go Zhou Wen said, and summoned the Dragon King''s armor and Shura sword.


    Zhou Wen knows a lot about guardians. The truly powerful guardians, even those who survived in the mythical age, will be suppressed by the rules of the earth.


    Is the female ox not the cow in the drought? Otherwise, she can only be trapped in the devil''s grave. Without human contract, she can''t even get out of the devil''s grave.


    No matter how powerful the guardian was before, now she can stand here, without contract, without being suppressed, it can''t be a natural disaster level, at most a fear level.


    "Are you the king of thieves?" Seeing the Dragon King''s armor and Shura sword, the guardian immediately recognized Zhou Wen and couldn''t help changing color slightly.


    The name of the thief king is too hot on the earth now. Even the guardian knows the name.


    The Dragon King''s armor and Shura sword are easy to recognize just like the emperor''s prison Dragon Armor and killing immortal sword.


    Of course, it''s easy to recognize the emperor''s sword, but it''s not aggressive, and Zhou Wenping doesn''t use it.


    The thief king even defeated Ya and Xian, who are the top fear level guardians. Although this Guardian thinks he can''t be worse than them, he doesn''t dare to say that he will win.


    But it''s not only these things that make the guardian scared, because Zhou Wen in front of him is clearly a pure human. Without any help from external forces, he easily broke through the power of fear.


    Guard then realized that the person Wang Lu said before was not the emperor, should be the Zhou Wen in front of him.


    "Can pure human beings really promote themselves? It''s impossible. He must have used some external force, but I didn''t see it. Maybe it''s a myth liquid with less obvious dimensional biological characteristics. " The secret way in the guardian''s heart.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t want to talk to her, so Shura Dao cut directly.


    The guardian''s body was in a flash, and many phantoms appeared. In an instant, her figure was everywhere in the yard, and she could not tell which one was true or which one was false.


    Mirages from all directions besieged Zhou Wen. They all had terrible momentum and powerful vitality. They could not tell which attack was false.


    It is impossible for one person to defend against all attacks at the same time.


    "I have all kinds of power. You can''t even tell which one is my real body. How can you fight with me?" The phantom as like as two peas speaks, and the wave of sound is exactly the same.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care about all the attacks. The Shura knife cut off a place where no one was there. The flying immortal of tianwai split a rockery in two in an instant with a domineering attitude.


    That all over the sky attack, fell on Zhou Wen, but all turned into nothing, did not hurt him.


    Behind the rockery, the guardian''s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and his body retreated uncontrollably. In the center of her forehead, there was a blood line spreading slowly.


    She retreated a few steps, her leg touched a stone, her body split in two, fell to the ground, blood stained the grass beside.


    In the myth, even the six eared macaque, one of the four monkeys in the mixed world, can''t cheat you to listen, let alone the guardian.


    "Your injury really can only recover itself, there is no other way?" Zhou Wen took back the Shura sword and the Dragon King''s armor. Without looking at the corpse, he came to Wang Lu and asked.


    Wang Lu shook his head: "no, lucky power makes it difficult for me to get hurt, but once I get hurt, I can only recover by myself and can''t get treatment. I tried to use Danjing and the power of the treatment department before, but it didn''t work."


    "Thank you." If it wasn''t for lending him his companion pet, Wang Lu would not have been hurt.


    "You''re not helping me now. It''s even." Wang Lu turned to look at the smoking place of Wang''s family and said anxiously: "now is not the time to say this. We have to find a way to solve Xiao Chan''s bad luck..."


    "Leave this to me. I''ll take Wang Chan away for a while. When you recover, I''ll send her back." Zhou Wen said that he just went away.


    "How can this work..." Wang Lu wanted to stop, but Zhou Wen had disappeared.


    Five years no see, Wang Chan has grown into a graceful girl.


    At this time, Wang Chan is in a panic. She can feel that the power of her own misfortune is playing a role. The turmoil in the Wang family is closely related to her power of misfortune.


    "Wang Chan, do you still know me?" Zhou Wen moved to Wang Chan and called softly.


    "Zhou Wen!" When Wang Chan saw Zhou Wen, she was very happy. She wanted to walk over, but she immediately backed back and said, "don''t come here, go, don''t get close to me. It''s dangerous."


    "Don''t be afraid. I know something is wrong with you. Your sister asked me to come here just to solve your problem and follow me." Zhou Wen reached out to Wang Chan.


    Wang Chan just hesitated a little and handed her hand to Zhou Wen.


    Holding Wang Chan''s hand, Zhou Wen directly used the interstellar transmission capability of the singularity universe and came to the moon.


    "Don''t stand too far away from me." Zhou Wen used the power of the emperor. The great power of the emperor''s power made Wang Chan live on the moon and not die because of lack of oxygen.


    "Is this the moon?" Wang Chan looks around curiously. It''s different from what she imagined.


    "Yes, follow me." Zhou Wen takes Wang Chan to Taiyin Niangniang Temple.


    Wang Chan''s misfortune power is too strong, and Zhou Wen is not suitable to take her anywhere, so he can only go to the moon god first, hoping to ask the Taiyin lady to take Wang Chan in for a period of time.


    As long as Wang Lu''s injury recovery, lucky force to play a role again, you can let Wang Chan go back.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen didn''t go far, but suddenly he kicked his other leg with the tip of his foot and fell to the ground in a dog eat shit posture.


    Even Zhou Wen didn''t know how he got confused at that time, but he didn''t reply.


    "Zhou Wen, are you ok?" Wang Chan came to help Zhou Wen.


    "It''s ok..." Zhou Wengang said it''s OK. Wang Chan, because she didn''t adapt to the gravity environment different from the earth, rushed too hard and directly hit him in the face.

 Chapter 1329

    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physique is strong enough, and his face is OK. Otherwise, if he is hit on his nose, he will shed tears. Maybe he will also have nosebleed.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Wang Chan repeatedly apologized, did not dare to get close to Zhou Wen, tried to keep the distance.


    "Nothing." Zhou Wen silently summoned his lucky companions and put them on his body. He said in his heart, "luck and bad luck are really special abilities. Wang Chan''s level is not high enough to have such a great influence. Even I will be influenced by her. Maybe luck can really avoid the seventh shot."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen thought of Wang Lu''s accompanying pet. Because of Wang Lu''s business, he didn''t have the heart to see it. He didn''t know what it was.


    Invincible lucky star: fear level (evolvable)


    Lucky star.


    Soul: super lucky star.


    Wheel of Destiny: the invincible lucky star.


    Fear: luck comes.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: Lucky wheel, lucky moment, lucky hand.


    Accompanying state: soul.


    After Zhou Wen had a clear understanding of its attributes, people were stunned. This attribute is really frightening. Zhou Wen is not without the evolvable top fear companion pet, but with the lucky attribute, it is really not.


    The key is the general lucky pet, that is to say, to add a little luck to the life case. This thing adds luck to every ability. It''s a super companion pet of lucky attribute.


    It''s just that Mingge has 36 points of lucky value, and then with the blessing of soul, wheel of destiny and fear, Zhou Wen estimates that the lucky value will break 100.


    Even if it doesn''t break 100, it must have reached the limit of lucky value.


    "It''s not right. Wang Lu doesn''t even have a contract with his guardian. He hasn''t been promoted. How did he get this fear level companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    However, with the invincible lucky star, which can almost be called the companion pet of artifact, if you can no longer avoid the natural disaster level bullets, you can basically give up this road.


    Unless there is a more abnormal dodge skill than Tianyi, it is impossible to escape.


    Zhou Wen walks while looking at his mobile phone. Wang Chan follows Zhou Wen carefully. She doesn''t dare to follow him too close for fear that her bad luck might affect Zhou Wen.


    "Quack!" A huge toad suddenly appeared, startled Wang Chan, stepped back a few steps, stepped on Zhou Wen''s foot, and hit him again.


    "Sorry... Sorry..." Wang Chan repeatedly apologized.


    "Don''t say sorry to me later, you know? With my relationship with your sister, you don''t need to say sorry to me at all. " Seeing Wang Chan''s appearance, Zhou Wen also felt that she was a little pitiful.


    Living under such pressure all the time, you will either break out in despair and become a desperate person, or you will have to bear the pressure and have mental problems all the time.


    Wang Chan over the years, to be able to do the same heart, is quite good.


    Wang Chan listened to Zhou Wen''s words and looked at Zhou Wen with wide eyes. She was surprised and asked, "are you going to be my brother-in-law?"


    Zhou Wen was almost not killed by his own saliva. After a slow breath, he said, "I mean, I have a good relationship with your sister. She has helped me a lot. You don''t have to be polite with me."


    Having said that, Zhou Wen was just about to say hello to Chang''e, so Chang''e threw out her tongue, rolled Zhou Wen and Wang Chan over, put them on her back, and then went to the temple of empress Taiyin.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the temple.


    "Madam, I''ve come to see you." Zhou Wen came down from toad''s back and called to the temple.


    "Where are you coming to see me? You want my life!" Taiyin Niang''s angry voice came from inside.


    "How do you say that, madam?" Zhou Wen pretended not to know.


    Taiyin said coldly, "you bring a natural disaster body to my moon. Do you think I''m too comfortable on the moon? Do you want the moon to explode in situ?"


    "Niang Niang, you are serious. She is just a little girl. She is not as powerful as you said. Your old man has a lot of magic power, so she can''t solve this little trouble easily. " Zhou Wen complimented, but his flattery was obviously not good.


    Taiyin Niang said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. I haven''t flattered anyone since I heard it. This flattery is too fake. But since you''ve said that, I''ll stay. "


    "Do you really agree?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Taiyin could speak so well.


    "What? Do you want to take it away? " Taiyin Niang said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that. I think her constitution is a little special after all. Will it cause you trouble to stay here? As a matter of fact, I have a golden apple that can change her life. I just want to borrow your place to change her life here? " Zhou Wen said that he took out the golden apple.


    It''s useless for him all the time. Wang Chan''s life style is not very good. Even if it''s settled this time, if Wang Lu is injured again next time, there will be another problem.


    "Another life? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Or did you get stuck in the door when you were a child? Do you want to replace the body of natural calamity, which is rare in the world? " Mother Taiyin.


    "It''s very rare, but it has only disadvantages but no advantages. What are you doing with it?" Zhou Wen listen to the meaning of Taiyin Niang, it seems that the body of Wang Chan''s bad luck is not simple, deliberately said so.


    Mother Taiyin said, "you are really ignorant. Don''t you even know the truth that the anode produces Yin and the cathode produces Yang? The body of disaster does not seem to be good, but why, as the master of the body of disaster, she has never been affected? Is that normal? "


    "I''m just an ignorant mortal, and I''ll ask my mother for advice." Zhou Wen was very happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, he found a person who knew what he was doing.


    If we can solve Wang Chan''s problem, we will have an explanation when we see Wang Lu.


    "At last I said something nice." Mother Taiyin pushed the door and came out. She looked at Wang Chan and said, "in the division of dimensional biology, there is no universal birth, legend, epic, only myth. But myth also has hierarchy. Fear, natural disaster, and doomsday are the three levels of myth. What you call myth is just the initial form of myth."


    "I know all that." Zhou Wen said.


    "You know that. You can tell." Mother Taiyin gave him a white look.


    "Go on, I''ll shut up." Zhou Wen shut up.


    "But do you know the source of fear, disaster or doomsday?" Mother Taiyin didn''t let Zhou Wen talk, but she asked him again.


    Zhou Wen closed his mouth and shook his head.


    "That''s disaster. Only when we encounter disaster can we fear, realize that there are natural disasters, and fear the coming of the end. In essence, disaster is the root of myth. Now you understand the value of disaster? " Taiyin said.

 Chapter 1330

    It was the first time that Wang Chan heard that someone even said that she was in good health after suffering, which had never happened before. Wang Chan''s eyes widened, looking at the empress Taiyin, full of expectation and fear of disappointment.


    "Niang Niang, according to you, isn''t wang Chan, who has the body of disaster, very powerful? Can she be promoted to natural disaster or doomsday class by virtue of the body of disaster in the future? " Zhou Wen asked instead of Wang Chan.


    Who knows that the Taiyin lady is white, he said: "what do you think? I just said that disaster is very precious, but I didn''t say that if you have disaster constitution, you will be very strong. Let alone the natural disaster level, even the myth level, you human beings can''t... "


    In the middle of the story, the mother of Taiyin took a look at Zhou Wen, then suddenly stopped for a moment, and then continued: "generally speaking, human beings are unlikely to be promoted to mythology, unless with the help of external forces."


    "Let''s put it this way, the attributes of disaster, hope, luck and lust are very precious and special. With these attributes, heaven is much better than ordinary people and has greater potential. But how far can we go in the end depends on personal cultivation." Taiyin explained.


    Wang Chan listens to Taiyin Niang to say so, the facial expression that shows push disappointment on the face.


    Since, like ordinary people, it''s hard to be promoted to myth level, and the strength of bad luck constitution will become stronger and stronger, which will have a greater impact on people around us, no matter how strong this attribute is, it''s useless.


    "Niang Niang, although the disaster attribute is very strong, it has a very bad influence on the people around you. Is there any way to solve this influence?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s impossible to completely eliminate the impact, but it''s not difficult to control it a little bit without causing too much trouble." Taiyin Niang said with confidence.


    Both Zhou Wen and Wang Chan were overjoyed. Wang Chan knelt down and worshipped the empress Taiyin. But before she did, she was lifted up by an invisible force.


    "Don''t worship me. I want to live a few more years." Mother Taiyin turned to Zhou Wen and said, "take your golden apple with you. How far is it? Just give it to me." Mother Taiyin left Wang Chan.


    "Wang Chan, would you like to stay?" Zhou Wen first asked Wang Chan for her own wishes.


    "I want to stay." Wang Chan is very independent.


    Wang Chan volunteered to stay, and Zhou Wen didn''t say much. He stayed on the moon for another day to see how the Taiyin lady planned to transform Wang Chan. Second, he just tried to see if the invincible lucky star worked well.


    Once again into the game, Zhou Wen, including the invincible lucky star lucky companion pet, can wear on the body, can not wear on the body, also summoned out courage.


    He saw the metal guard and the golden God of war again. As before, Zhou Wengen didn''t move. He just danced in the sky and dodged all the bullets.


    But the real test has just begun. Zhou Wen''s heart is about to jump out when the gunfire of disaster level rang out on that day.


    "Hide past..." Zhou Wen saw that there was no wind in the sky, and he took the body of a bloody villain to avoid the natural disaster level bullet.


    But it doesn''t prove anything. I escaped the first two shots before and was not killed in the end.


    One shot after another, six in a row, all shot in the empty place, no shot can hit the bloody villain''s body.


    "The key seventh shot has finally arrived... Can we dodge it?" Zhou Wen was also extremely nervous.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun again, Zhou Wen has used all means, also failed to see the seventh gun firing trajectory.


    However, after the gunshot, Zhou Wen saw a white halo outside the bloody villain. It was like wearing a large hula hoop on the bloody villain''s body. It was probably suspended in the bloody villain''s chest, but he could not hurt the bloody villain.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he was shocked. It was not a halo at all, but the seventh bullet. It revolved around the bloody villain at the speed of light, but could not touch his body.


    "Is this the power of the heavenly garment after the blessing of the invincible lucky star?" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    The seventh bullet is still flying at the speed of light, trying to get close to the body of the bloody villain.


    But every time the bullet just wanted to get close to the bloody villain, the sky clothes played a role and deflected Zhou Wen''s body. The bullet couldn''t hit all the time, so it could only chase the bloody villain all the time, so it looked like a halo.


    Bang bang!


    The natural disaster level gunfire rang again, but still could not touch Zhou Wen. All the bullets were dodged by Tianyi.


    Zhou Wen didn''t go any more, so he stood there to test. He wanted to know how many times he could avoid shooting and how likely he was to achieve this effect with the help of the lucky equipment of the invincible lucky star.


    The result made Zhou Wen even more happy. After seven rounds of the second round of the natural disaster, he still failed to hit the bloody villain protected by the sky clothes. The second round of the must kill seventh bullet, just like the first round of the must kill bullet, kept flying around the bloody villain''s body, but could not hurt him.


    Zhou Wen kept experimenting again and again, and the results surprised him. He flashed six groups of bullets in a row. Up to now, none of the must kill bullets can hurt the bloody villain. It seems that there are six more halos outside the bloody villain.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little depressed. Those must kill bullets have been around him and want his life. A mistake may lead to irreparable results. This worry is too heavy. No one knows that the next second, those bullets will not enter the body of the bloody villain.


    With such a powerful dodge ability, it''s not difficult to get to the gate of the golden palace. Even an ordinary person can complete the task.


    It''s a pity that in the game, there''s no saying that he will be rewarded when he arrives at the golden palace. Even if Zhou Wen arrives there, it''s useless.


    Seeing that Wang Chan had nothing special to do and nothing dangerous on the moon, Zhou Wen got up and went back to earth.


    Now he is full of confidence and fully confident to take Hui Haifeng''s people to the top of the list, so there is no need to delay any longer.


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wenxian sent a message to Wang Lu, so that she didn''t have to worry about Wang Chan, and told her the story.


    It''s said that Wang Chan is OK, and it''s possible to stop her suffering. Wang Lu is also very happy, and tells Zhou Wen to be careful. There''s nothing wrong with her, so that Zhou Wen doesn''t need to worry.


    This was a long relief for Zhou Wen, but he was thinking of something else.


    "It''s going to be an end after all!" Zhou Wen was not very lucky. He went back to Luoyang after nearly 72 hours.

 Chapter 1331

    Wei Yang and other officers were in a bit of a hurry. They were ordered to help Zhou Wen get on the list. However, since they came here, they have seen Zhou Wen for several days. No wonder they have some ideas.


    When Zhou Wen came back, a group of officers came to see him for the first time.


    "Mr. Zhou, when shall we leave for Venus?" Wei Yang is the most calm among the officers, but he is the captain and has the obligation to speak on behalf of all the officers. Most of these questions are asked for those officers.


    "Tomorrow." Of course, Zhou Wen hopes that the sooner the better. After understanding this, he has other things to do.


    There are more and more powerful creatures. We must think of some ways to make the killers fear as soon as possible. If we don''t promote them to fear level, we always feel insecure.


    "Tomorrow?" All the officers were in a standstill.


    Although they all hope that Zhou Wen can finish the task as soon as possible, they don''t have much time to study and practice in such a hurry tomorrow.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you in a hurry tomorrow?" Wei Yang said with a frown.


    "Don''t rush. You should get ready. We''ll leave on time at seven tomorrow morning. We won''t miss breakfast." Zhou Wen plans to come back for breakfast after he is on the list.


    Wei Yang and others misunderstood him, thinking that Zhou Wen said to get up early and go after breakfast.


    Wei Yang and others looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "Mr. Zhou, how do we practice tonight?"


    "Practice? What exercises? " Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng, don''t understand ground looking at Wei Yang to ask a way.


    "I''m going to Venus early tomorrow morning. Don''t you need to practice tonight?" Wei Yang that has no facial expression on the face, also rare peep out the color of a trace of doubt.


    "No practice." Zhou Wen can do it by himself, and his life level will be the highest at that time. The natural disaster level bullets will only attack him, not Wei Yang. It''s useless to practice.


    "What do you want us to prepare?" Wei Yang asked.


    "You are ready to go back to take a bath and change into clean clothes. It''s better to have the kind with the presidential palace logo, so that people can see that it''s the people in the presidential palace who are breaking through the barrier. That''s OK." Zhou Wen thought of Hui Haifeng''s suggestion before, so he said to them, "you''d better put a flag on your back and write something about a Union soldier. It''s easier for people to know who you are representing.


    "We are all officers, or at least colonels. What are the soldiers?" Said one of the officers.


    "I didn''t say that I had to call it a Union soldier. You can write down the names of the union death squads... Of course, that''s just my suggestion." Zhou Wen found that these officers'' eyes were not right, so he quickly changed his words.


    The name of death squad is too bad. No wonder the officers look at him strangely.


    Zhou Wen no longer paid attention to them, and went back, leaving only Wei Yang with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Captain, is this Zhou Wen reliable? Without a plan or cooperation, what is he going to do with us? Are you going to die? " One of the officers said with some displeasure.


    "That is, what does he think of us? The death squads, it''s obvious that we are going to die! " A group of officers didn''t believe that they would be able to get on the top of the list if they didn''t even have a fear level.


    Now seeing Zhou Wen so casually, I don''t believe it any more.


    "According to what Mr. Zhou said, go back and get ready, and assemble early tomorrow morning." Wei Yang said without expression.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he was still willing to believe Hui Haifeng''s order.


    The next morning, before seven o''clock, Wei Yang and other soldiers had already assembled. When Zhou Wen arrived, they had already lined up.


    "You really wrote it!" Zhou Wen found that everyone was really carrying a flag on his back. The style of the flag was the federal flag, but on the flag, there were five white lacquer words "federal death squads", which were obviously added later.


    "Isn''t that your order, Mr. Zhou?" Wei Yang said.


    They used to think that the name was bad, but when they thought of following Zhou Wen to hit the rankings, it was estimated that there was little hope that they would come back alive, that is, to be cannon fodder. The name of the death squads was appropriate, so they used it.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. When we get on the list, it''s not too late to come back for breakfast." After that, Zhou Wen took the lead in the direction of the Rubik''s cube.


    It was only then that people understood that what Zhou Wen said before was not to delay breakfast, but to come back and eat again.


    "Well, I can only be a starving ghost." Murmured an officer.


    Zhou Wen heard it, but he didn''t put it in his ear. Because listening brought him too many voices, he was not interested in listening to what the officers were saying. He walked all the way to the Rubik''s cube.


    After they left the governor''s house, Ansheng immediately went to an Tianzuo secretly and reported, "governor, they''re going."


    "Do you think those people can really get on the list?" An Tianzuo stares at the direction Zhou Wen leaves, holding a cup of tea, but does not drink it.


    "Of course you can. If master Wen is here, it depends on the method." Anson''s firm answer.


    "You have confidence in him." An Tian Zuo cold voice way.


    "I''m not confident, but I''m very confident. Master Wen''s strength is there. If the Holy Spirit Association and the guardian alliance can be on the list, master Wen can be sure, and the ranking will be above them." Anson said positively.


    "I hope so." An Tianzuo said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Rubik''s cube lights up again and immediately attracts a lot of human attention.


    "Someone is going to challenge the dimensional field of Venus again. Who will it be this time?" People watched the live broadcast with fear and expectation.


    When I saw a dozen officers carrying the federal flag on the stage, everyone was stunned.


    "The name of the federal death squads... Is not particular about..."


    "I don''t care about it. I just think I have a long life."


    "I know those officers. They should be from the president''s side. Their presence here shows that the presidential palace finally wants to be on the list."


    "I know those officers, too. They are all the elite of the president. Yes, but they are only mythical, aren''t they? Just these people want to be on the list. Isn''t that a dream? "


    "Who is that young man in casual clothes? Why does it look a little familiar? " Finally, someone focused on Zhou Wen, the only one in the team who didn''t wear military uniform.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a heavenly garment. Although it was tightly wrapped, it would not cover his head. Soon someone recognized him.


    "That is Zhou Wen, the Zhou Wen of Luoyang, which is second only to the existence of the two great war gods, an Tianzuo and Leng Zongzheng."


    "It turns out that the president invited Zhou Wen, but even Zhou Wen, with some mythical officers, can''t be on the list? Did the president make a more casual decision? "

 Chapter 1332

    The Holy Spirit society and the guardian alliance are also concerned about this battle. Naturally, they are not as superficial as ordinary people. They don''t think Huihai summit has made such a low-level mistake. However, they are very puzzled that Huihai summit should send such a team.


    Although there are few fear levels in the presidential palace, we can''t take a group of myth levels to make up the number, can we? It''s not something that can be done in large numbers.


    Zhou Wen took Wei Yang to the platform of the metal hemisphere building, and entered the dimensional field through blood dripping.


    "Dripping blood into... This is a situation that never dies... The president''s office can''t even find a master of the space Department... Dare to hit the list?"


    When people were talking about it, Zhou Wen had already given the order to kill the metal guards.


    Huihaifeng is right. Wei Yang are all elites. They are not only well-trained, but also very strong. Because of the use of myth liquid, they have been promoted to myth.


    In the case of one-on-one, or even one-on-two, fighting with metal guards won''t fail.


    Zhou Wen saw that they were skillfully blocking the door, and the metal guards rushed out were soon solved by them. Occasionally, one or two of them were killed by the officers who mended the sword.


    As soon as Zhou Wen saw it, he knew that they had practiced and studied hard, and the research was quite up to standard.


    It''s just this way. It''s OK to deal with metal guards. It''s useless for golden warlords, let alone natural disaster creatures.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen also felt that the speed was too slow, and ya''er was waiting for him to go back to breakfast.


    When he pulled out the bamboo sword, Zhou Wen used it as a sword. He started against his heart and cut it off with one sword. All the metal guards who were crowded in the door were killed.


    After six knives, all the metal guards were killed, and the alarm on one of the doors sounded.


    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do?" Wei Yang asked, and all the soldiers looked at Zhou Wen.


    "Wait." Zhou Wen said, holding a bamboo knife to the door where the alarm sounded.


    Gold God of war''s tall and majestic body came out, facing Zhou Wen is a gun, fear level bullets, than the metal guard''s bullets do not know how many times faster.


    Zhou Wen, holding a bamboo knife, ignored the bullet and rushed forward.


    When people thought Zhou Wen was crazy, they saw that the bullet seemed to turn around by itself and avoided Zhou Wen''s body.


    Without giving the golden God of war the chance to fire a second shot, Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife has penetrated into the golden God of war''s body.


    With only one stab, the energy source in his body was broken, and the golden God of war lost its power and died directly, even without the second stab.


    Zhou Wen knew too much about the golden God of war. It was difficult for others to find the location of the energy source at the first time. Zhou Wen didn''t even need to look for it. He knew where it was at a glance.


    Although they were dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, the officers were still in praise when they saw that Zhou Wen had killed a golden God of war so cleanly.


    "That bullet seemed strange just now!" Dongshi said with a frown.


    "What if it''s a little weird? It''s just the God of war of fear. In front of the bullets of natural disaster, this move won''t work." Said the hermit.


    The golden God of war came out one by one. Zhou Wen held a bamboo knife and rushed to kill one by one. One by one, it was so neat that people felt cold. No golden God of war could survive under his hands.


    And the situation is quite strange. It seems that every bullet fired by the golden God of war automatically bypasses Zhou Wen.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Zhou Wen knows too much about the golden God of war. He can not only attack their weaknesses, but also directly destroy their energy sources and replace them with others. Even if he is more powerful, it''s hard for Zhou Wen to achieve this effect.


    In Zhou Wen, it seems very common, but it shocked the Federation.


    Zhou Wen was wearing a heavenly garment, but he didn''t find any trace of fusion guardian or mythical liquid. He seemed to be a pure human.


    But pure human beings, one by one, killed six dreadful golden warlords in a flash. No one has ever seen such a scene.


    Although the emperor claims to be the strongest human, no one knows whether the emperor is pure human or not.


    Many performances of Zhou Wen are obvious to all.


    "Professor Gu, is Zhou Wen pure human? Apart from the emperor, I have never heard of such achievements made by pure human beings, one by one, killing six Golden warlords in a moment. Is this level really what pure human beings can achieve? " The director of the Federal Bureau of free investigation, eyes shining, said excitedly.


    Professor Gu coughed and explained: "after using mythological liquid, there are obvious and less obvious changes, especially for some mythological liquid made by humanoid dimensional creatures. After using mythological liquid, there are almost no changes. Zhou Wen may also be the kind of mythological liquid he used."


    "Is there no possibility of pure humanity?" The host is not willing to ask, obviously she is also a nationalist, hope to appear high pure human strong.


    "Of course, the possibility still exists, but according to the information available to human beings, it is really difficult, and there is no successful precedent." Professor Gu seemed to think that there was no need to carry on this topic, and went on to say: "the data of the dreaded God of war have been almost mastered. It is not difficult for the top powers of the Federation to kill them. The next natural disaster class bullet is Zhou Wen''s biggest test. "


    After a pause, Professor Gu said, "I have a guess. Although it''s only a guess, I can''t think of a greater possibility."


    "Professor Gu, what''s your guess?" The host asked.


    Professor Gu said: "it is clear that the mythical level has little effect on the dimensional field of Venus. Why do you bring so many mythical officers in? And we have analyzed before that this natural disaster level creature can only shoot one person at a time, even if it is the seventh gun that must be killed, it can''t kill the second person. "


    "You mean these mythical officers are actually used to block bullets? Finally, we can make Zhou Wen on the list? " The host''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ve never said that. I just put out my doubts for your reference." Professor Gu said lightly.


    However, Professor Gu''s conjecture immediately made many viewers have a bad Association. They thought that it must be so. Otherwise, what would Zhou Wen do with so many mythical officers? Obviously, I''m looking for a shield.


    For a time, the online curse continued, even want to take the lives of so many soldiers to change the ranking, this is obviously a lot of people can not tolerate.


    Huihaifeng instantly became the target of the internet mob attacks, higher attention than the day he took office as the federal president.


    Even some officers had similar ideas in their hearts at this time. They could not help but retreat quietly. They did not dare to be too close to Zhou Wen for fear that Zhou Wen would be used as a shield.


    Bang!


    At last, the gunfire of natural disaster level rang out.

 Chapter 1333

    "I''ll go first. You can go in later. At least keep a distance of more than 100 meters from me. Don''t stand behind me. You''d better go through another door." Zhou Wen said to Wei Yang and walked towards one of the doors. After a few steps, he heard a gunshot.


    The bullet of natural disaster level was too fast for people to see. They only saw that Zhou Wen''s body moved a certain distance like a blink. In the direction behind Zhou Wen, a hole was punched through the metal wall.


    "Get out of the way? Blink? It''s not scientific! " People watching the war are all jumping in their hearts, Xia Liuchuan said in surprise.


    It''s no wonder that Xia Liuchuan was surprised that the blink was really fast, but it took a certain amount of time to start the blink, which was enough time to be shot. I don''t know how many times.


    Xia Xianyue''s tight nerves relaxed a little, thought for a while and said, "it should not be a blink, it looks more like the speed is very fast."


    "It''s impossible to avoid the disaster level bullets with speed. No matter how fast the speed of the fear level is, it''s impossible to pass the disaster level quickly. What''s more, the speed of the bullets is also fast in the disaster level." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "If it''s a blink, there won''t be tracks left, but I see tracks left." Said Xia Xianyue.


    "That''s strange. From the existing data, the attribute of natural disaster level has the advantage of rolling over the fear level..." Xia Liuchuan naturally believes in Xia Xianyue, because Xia Xianyue has strong eyesight.


    It''s not just the Xia family, but many big forces feel a little incredible when they see that Zhou Wen has dodged the bullet of natural disaster.


    "Space capability?" Dongshi looks at Jiuyue.


    Jiuyue shook his head and said: "no, the blink is not so fast. He can''t escape the bullet of natural disaster. Unless he can predict the time of the bullet''s arrival in advance, it''s also impossible. The shooting time of the bullet of natural disaster is irregular."


    "Speed? It''s not likely, is it? " Dongshi looked at the screen with a dignified look.


    This kind of dialogue is constantly repeated in almost all major forces. No one believes that Zhou Wen can dodge the disaster level bullets with speed.


    The fear level, which is good at speed, exists in all major forces. However, if it can be as fast as the natural disaster level, none of them can be found.


    Zhou Wen dodged the bullet and walked into the gate.


    Wei Yang now knows why Zhou Wen doesn''t let them stand behind him. Wei Yang leads people into another door and takes another road.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen attracted the attention of the natural disaster level creatures. There was no bullet attacking Wei Yang. They went all the way to the golden palace.


    Not long after Zhou Wen entered the passage, the second bullet came back, but he still dodged.


    Tianyi cooperated with more than a hundred lucky people, and the lucky Dodge was full. Zhou Wen didn''t move himself, so Tianyi took his body to avoid the bullet.


    This time, all the major forces are paying attention to the observation. With the focus of attention, it''s easier to judge. This time, they can be sure that Zhou Wen didn''t use the ability of blinking, but simply avoided bullets with speed.


    "It''s impossible... How could it be so fast?" Dongshi can''t believe that Zhou Wen will be so fast.


    "Not speed." Has been silent fairy, suddenly said.


    Bang bang!


    With the continuous sound of gunfire, Zhou Wen dodged the bullet again and again, and no bullet could hit his body.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. I''m afraid the speed of light can match that of light? It is a miracle that the human body can reach this speed. Professor Gu, what do you think? " The host said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s very fast, but no matter how fast it is, you can''t avoid the seventh shot." Professor Gu went on to decompose and said: "if you want to break out the speed of avoiding disaster level bullets, it will cost you a lot. According to the previous data analysis, the seventh gun is a bullet that will never stop without killing, so Zhou Wen can''t avoid the seventh gun. Now, his existence should be just a bait. With Zhou Wen''s delay, other members of the death squads can rush to the golden palace... "


    "You mean Zhou Wen will die under the seventh shot?" The host asked in an unacceptable way.


    "At least I don''t see any chance of him surviving." Professor Gu answered in a very positive way.


    "Let''s wait and see if Zhou Wen will fall under the seventh shot. In any case, it''s amazing that he can come to this step. They have paid too much for the glory of the Federation and mankind..." the host seems to have a good impression of Zhou Wen.


    According to Professor Gu''s analysis, most people think it is very reasonable. However, people who really know Zhou Wen know that Zhou Wengen could not have done that. He is not that kind of person.


    But there are still many people who worry about Zhou Wen. At least Zhou Wen seems to be the same as human beings. They prefer Zhou Wen to the guardians and the Holy Spirit society.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen represents the federal government this time. It''s not too much to say that he represents human beings.


    Soon, the first six shots were dodged by Zhou Wen. There was a silence in front of the screen. Everyone held their breath and heard their heart beating wildly.


    Bang!


    The sound of the seventh shot, many people''s bodies can''t help shaking for a while, and even soft hearted girls, screaming to cover their faces, dare not see the results.


    "This... This..." the blood witch looked at the picture, his tongue was tied, and he couldn''t even speak.


    The other members of the guardian alliance, too, have their eyes widened and their pupils contracted, as if they saw something unbelievable.


    People who see this scene almost all have the same expression, open mouth, want to speak, but they don''t know what to say to express their inner feelings at this time.


    In the field of Venus dimension, Zhou Wen''s heavenly clothes dance like immortals, and a shining halo surrounds him, constantly shining.


    "Then... What''s that... Isn''t that bullet spinning around Zhou Wen?" Someone stammered.


    Although most people can only see the halo, they can''t see the spinning bullet at all, but as long as they are not too stupid, they can probably guess what it is.


    "Hell, the bullets revolve around Zhou Wen, but they don''t hit him. Does he have an affair with the natural disaster creatures in Venus?" Li Xuan opened his mouth wide enough to swallow an egg.


    "How is this done?" Xia Xianyue is both surprised and happy.


    Professor Gu''s eyes were about to fall on the ground, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Different people, the same questions, but no one can answer them.

 Chapter 1334

    Zhou Wen rushed to the golden palace with his spinning bullets. The natural disaster class bullets came again and he dodged them. Before the seventh round bullet came out, Zhou Wen had already rushed to the steps of the golden palace.


    But instead of climbing the steps, he stopped in front of them.


    This time, Zhou Wen took advantage of Hui Haifeng and worked for Hui Haifeng. It''s not good for him to go up, and he can''t put his name on the list.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether Rubik''s Cube will directly determine their names when they are on the list, or whether they can write their own names.


    If you can write it by yourself, it''s better. If Rubik''s cube decides who he is, Zhou Wen should be more careful. In the future, he can''t be listed in any other capacity.


    When people saw that Zhou Wen had dodged one bullet after another and finally came to the golden palace, they were excited to think that Zhou Wen was finally going to the top, but who knew that Zhou Wen stopped at the front of the steps.


    "What is he doing? It''s clear that you can go up before the seventh shot in the second round, and you''ll have to bear the second killing bullet after this stop? " When people were confused, the gunshot rang again.


    Between the lightning and flint, a halo formed by the rapid rotation of bullets appeared outside Zhou Wen.


    "I rely on... This is OK..." Xia Liuchuan jumped up.


    No one has ever seen one play like this. It''s clear that you don''t have to take the bullet, but you have to stop.


    "It''s so beautiful... It''s also a baby born by my parents. Why can you be so beautiful..."


    "What do you want? Who can I show you? "


    "Is Zhou Wen related to that metacreature? That doesn''t kill him? "


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the steps, Zhou Wen''s body moves with the flying of the heavenly clothes, and the halo outside his body shines. It seems that he really has a kind of immortal''s attitude.


    One bullet after another was dodged by him, and the third must kill bullet formed a halo outside him, but still failed to hurt him. People began to feel numb.


    Wei Yang, after all, they are only myth level, not as fast as fear level. When Zhou Wen formed the sixth bullet halo, they ran over.


    Seeing Zhou Wen dancing like an immortal in front of the steps and surrounded by bullets, Wei Yang and his family were all stunned.


    "Go up." Zhou Wen said to Wei Yang.


    Only then did the spectators know that Zhou Wen didn''t go up. He was waiting for Wei Yang to go up.


    "Damn, what do you mean? If you don''t go up yourself, you have to wait for someone to go up... Is this NIMA a Daida?"


    "It''s not called acting, it''s supposed to be a walk?"


    "Walk on the list? Is it all right to let me


    "What a show


    People for a while speechless, looking at the halo around, if the real immortal in the wind of Zhou Wen, look strange.


    This picture is really a little different. How terrible the strange creatures were. One by one, they died more and more miserably. It''s thrilling that the Holy Spirit and the guardian alliance can be listed.


    But here in Zhou Wen, it''s like escorting pupils across the road. The picture becomes very disharmonious.


    Wei Yang nodded to Zhou Wen and took down the federal flag on his back.


    Other members of the death squads, also like Wei Yang, took down the flag, held it in their hands, and followed Wei Yang up the steps.


    After Wei Yang and others ascended the summit, they set up the flag, swung the flag face, and more than ten big flags flew together.


    "Poof!" Huihaifeng see this scene, just drink a saliva all spray out.


    Before that, he said to Zhou Wen that he would bring the flag up. He was just joking. I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen actually did it. However, this scene that should have made people excited was a little funny.


    After Wei Yang and they reached the top, the natural disaster creatures immediately stopped shooting. According to the procedure, a metal particle flew out of the gate and fell into Wei Yang''s hands. The Rubik''s cube screen switched back to the ranking list.


    On the top of the list, there is another name "federal death squads".


    People don''t pay attention to the name, they all look at the back of the federal expendables, and want to know how many stars they can get by such a breakthrough.


    "Three stars!" People found that there were three shining stars behind them, which suddenly surpassed the ranking of the Holy Spirit society and the guardian, ranking third.


    "Cool Hui Haifeng only felt refreshed. Originally, he wanted to have a star, but now he surpassed the Holy Spirit Association and guardian alliance, which made him feel very relieved.


    Now people all know the influence of the guardian Alliance on the Federation. The influence of the presidential palace is too small. This ranking may be a good start.


    Soon, the presidential palace arranged a press conference, and many reporters raised many sharp questions on the spot.


    For example, it''s a shame for the federal government to ask Zhou Wen to be on the list. After all, everyone knows that Zhou Wen is the third person in Luoyang.


    However, after this war, in the eyes of many people, Zhou Wen is not just ranked third in Luoyang.


    Huihaifeng was not angry at all. He looked at them and answered the question: "it''s a stupid question. Isn''t Zhou Wen human? Not a member of the Federation? Is it wrong to be a member of the people of the Union and to make due contributions to the Union? "


    "Mr President, is Zhou Wen pure human?"


    "Mr President, why do those bullets revolve around Zhou Wen?"


    "What kind of magic power does Zhou Wen possess..."


    When huihaifeng held a press conference, Zhou Wen was very upset. The six bullets had been flying around him all the time. Even after he withdrew from the Venus dimensional field, those bullets did not stop attacking him.


    In the past, when I was in the game, as long as I quit the game, there would be no bullets around. In reality, it is obviously a little different. These bullets will not disappear out of thin air.


    Zhou Wen''s plan to go back to eat breakfast failed, so he had to find a way to deal with the six bullets outside his body, otherwise he would have to wear a sky suit and lucky equipment all the time.


    The invincible lucky star must be returned. It can''t be worn all the time.


    I tried all kinds of methods, even went directly to the side of the mountain and let the bullet hit the mountain, but it didn''t work.


    The bullet of natural disaster level seems to be able to run through everything. Nothing can stop them. If they don''t kill the target, they will never stop.


    The only way, it seems, is to find a ghost to replace death and use his life to block the bullet.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought: "wait... This may not be a bad thing... These natural disaster bullets will always surround me, so from another point of view, they are my weapons... Six natural disaster bullets..."


    Zhou Wen thought that his face was about to blossom.

 Chapter 1335

    "It''s a six shot bullet that can''t even stop the dragon and tortoise in the disaster level. If you can find a creature in the disaster level... If you can''t kill me, I just want to rush up and hold it. How can you kill a disaster with six bullets?" Zhou Wen thought, took out the mobile phone, entered the copy.


    As a result, he was a little disappointed that there were no bullets around the bloody villain.


    "In this way, we can only look for natural disaster creatures in reality." Zhou felt that the risk factor was a little too high.


    The lucky dodge of Tianyi is really strong, but it is also limited. The single attack like bullets is good. Even the large-scale arrow rain should have a good effect.


    But if you encounter a large range of fire, freezing and other forces, there is no room to dodge. No matter how lucky the dodge rate is, it is impossible to dodge.


    If you think about it in this way, you can go to less places. It seems that the known natural disasters are not very close.


    "It''s better not to go to Qizi mountain. She was frightened by me because she couldn''t leave the devil''s grave last time. If she really wanted to rush up, she would not be able to hide once the fire was set off..." Zhou wenpan thought that in reality, no matter which level of natural disaster she provoked, she seemed to be in great danger.


    After all, all natural disasters have natural disaster areas, and only a few individuals attack them.


    "Isn''t there a natural disaster like the Dragon turtle?" Zhou Wen searched the memory in his mind, hoping to find a suitable target.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen thought of a place, which was the Forbidden City he had been to before.


    Now the owner of the Forbidden City should be the one in the wood. According to Zhou Wen, she has the power of thunder and lightning, and likes to split people with thunder and lightning.


    That thing seems to be able to dodge. With Zhou Wen''s lucky equipment and the Dodge ability of Tianyi, he should be able to dodge.


    "I almost killed myself last time. It''s time to settle this account." Zhou Wen thought so, but he didn''t dare to leave for the Forbidden City immediately.


    After returning to the governor''s office, Zhou Wenxian went to find the antelope.


    This guy is lazy all day long. He has never done anything except eat and sleep.


    Zhou Wen was surrounded by bullets. When he entered the door, he smashed the wall near the door. The antelope looked up at him, and his eyes fell on the bullets. He seemed surprised.


    "Cough, brother antelope, are you better recently? Do you want me to buy you some tonic?" Zhou Wen said with a light cough.


    "I''m not sure about those bullets on you. Go and find someone else." The antelope lazily closed its eyes again.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I want to ask you, do you think I can avoid the thunder and lightning of that guy in the Forbidden City with this equipment?" Zhou Wen knows that antelope should know a lot about that guy. For the sake of safety, let''s ask him first.


    "Tianyi with high luck can really dodge the natural disaster level attack, but it''s only limited to the attack that can dodge. It''s useless to encounter a large range of indiscriminate attack..." antelope carefully looked at Zhou Wen''s equipment and the six bullets, and then said: "the one in the Forbidden City is not just a single attack."


    Zhou Wenzheng was a little disappointed, but he heard antelope say: "but you don''t have a chance at all. If you plan well, maybe you can make her suffer a big loss with these six bullets."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The antelope seemed to be a little concerned about it, so he looked at it warily and asked.


    The antelope laughs: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My injury is too serious. When I was in Laojunshan, I almost couldn''t save my life. Now I''ve recovered a little, but it''s too slow to recover completely without the help of external forces. But there are many good things in the Forbidden City, some of which help me a lot. If you cooperate with me, how about half of what we get out of the Forbidden City? "


    "What is fair distribution? I''ll take the risk and try my best to fight with her. If you just move your mouth and pick up a bargain, you want 50% Zhou Wen naturally disagreed.


    "Without me, there would be no chance to get close to her at all. I''m a key technology. If I buy shares with technology, I won''t get more than 50%." "Antelope said with a smile:" if you are not afraid of death, you can try it yourself


    "First of all, how can I get close to her safely?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s definitely not good to be hard on the front. She can drive the sky star array. If you don''t get close to her, I''m afraid you can''t even see people. It''s a question whether you can escape from the sky star array." The antelope lowered his voice and said, "the only way is to sneak attack. With the help of these six bullets, when she is not on guard, take care of her."


    "Are you crazy? Are you sneaking on the natural disaster level? Do you think it''s possible not to be discovered? " Zhou Wen didn''t think it would be as simple as antelope said.


    "You can''t do it yourself. You have to have my help, so I don''t get many of them." Said the antelope.


    "What are the good things in the Forbidden City?" Zhou Wen is thinking about whether to take this risk.


    "There are many good things. After Ziwei Xingjun returns to the Forbidden City, many hidden dimensional fields will be opened..." antelope''s mouth foam flies, telling Zhou Wen what good things are in it.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen was really moved.


    "OK, it''s fifty-five cents, but you have to tell me the whole plan first, and I''ll decide whether to go or not. If you go, you''ll get fifty percent." Zhou Wen finally failed to resist the temptation.


    The antelope arrived this time and told Zhou Wen all about its plan.


    Kyoto this season, the weather is not very good, very dry, sandstorm is also big, the wind blows, the face feels itchy, that is because the air is too much dust.


    Most people are reluctant to go out at this time. Even the shops on the roadside are mostly closed, and the pedestrians are in a hurry.


    But on the street, there was a blonde girl who looked only 12 or 13 years old. She was very clean and swayed slowly on the road. As she walked, she looked around as if she was looking for something.


    Girl looks very beautiful, no matter from which point of view, can not find a fault, perfect not like human, to like a work of art.


    "Little girl, it''s so windy outside. Come in and have a cup of milk tea to avoid the wind." The owner of a milk tea shop seems to have noticed the blonde girl for a long time. When the blonde girl comes to his shop, he opens the door against the wind and greets the blonde girl.


    Although the blonde girl didn''t care about the sandstorm, she smelled the sweet smell in the milk tea shop and saw the friendly smile of the boss, so she went into the shop.

 Chapter 1336

    "What would you like to drink, little girl? The most famous one in my shop is silk stockings milk tea... Of course, the pearl milk tea here is also very good... "The boss introduces it with a smile.


    "Can I have both?" The blonde girl looked at the beautiful picture on the brochure and asked expectantly.


    "Of course, let''s have a cup of my best silk stockings milk tea first." The smile on the boss''s face became stronger and he began to make milk tea.


    Soon, the boss put a cup of milk tea in front of the blonde girl and put it on the table: "try it. I promise you won''t be disappointed. The silky and smooth milk tea is like silk stockings. You can''t get a second one in Kyoto."


    The blonde girl took a sip of milk tea and closed her eyes with a happy face.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Asked the boss.


    "Mmm, it''s really delicious." The blonde girl drank a cup of milk tea one by one, and then looked at the owner and asked, "you just said that there is pearl milk tea, is it as good as this?"


    "Just try and see." The boss smilingly made another cup of pearl milk tea for the blonde girl.


    "It''s good to drink, too!" The blonde girl was holding the cup, her eyes almost melted by happiness.


    After a while, the girl finished another cup of milk tea.


    "Would you like something else to drink?" Asked the boss.


    "Thank you. No, I have to go." The blonde girl said she was going out.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t paid yet?" The boss stopped the blonde.


    "Pay? What''s that? " The girl looked at the owner of the milk tea shop in doubt.


    Tiantian really doesn''t know what money is. The last time she came to the earth, it was a long time ago, and someone took care of her at that time. Tiantian didn''t try to use money.


    "Don''t play dumb there." The boss immediately changed his face. The kind-hearted appearance disappeared immediately. Instead, he had a fierce look. He reached out and grabbed Tiantian''s arm. At the same time, he said in a vicious voice: "if you don''t have money, you dare to drink milk tea. Give me good..."


    The boss''s palm touched Tiantian''s arm, the voice stopped suddenly, and a little golden light lit up at his fingertips. The golden light spread to his whole body in an instant, turning his body into gold.


    It''s real gold, shining with golden light, just like a 24K pure gold statue, with a fierce expression and a gesture of reaching for sweet.


    Tiantian saw the boss who turned him into a gold statue, just sighed and shook his head, then walked out of the shop.


    After a while, a guest came into the milk tea shop and was startled to see the golden statue.


    Zhou Wen came to Kyoto with Yaer, birdie and antelope, browsing the news of Kyoto on the Internet.


    Originally, I wanted to see the recent situation of the Forbidden City, whether there are human beings exploring the interior of the Forbidden City, and it''s best to get information about the interior of the Forbidden City.


    However, who knows that the information about the Forbidden City has not been found, but many front page headlines in the media are reporting the news about the golden man.


    Zhou Wen looked at it casually. He probably knew that there were many more golden people in Kyoto. They looked exactly the same as real adults, but the texture was high-purity gold.


    However, according to the investigation of the Kyoto police station, every gold statue is made from a real person, and all the people who look the same as the gold statue are missing.


    There has been a heated discussion on this issue all over the world. Some people suspect that there are powerful dimensional creatures that have entered Kyoto and turned those people into golden men.


    Others say that this is a deliberate prank by some people. Some people even say that this is the precursor of the birth of a natural disaster class creature.


    Anyway, people in Kyoto are in a panic. Many people are afraid to go out for fear that they will become golden men.


    "No wonder there are so few people on the streets of Kyoto. That''s what happened." It suddenly dawned on Zhou Wen that he had been wondering why he came to Kyoto this time. Kyoto looks much more desolate than before.


    At first, Zhou Wen thought that after the death of Xia Jiuhuang, the Xia family declined, and Kyoto also declined. After a long time, it turned out that it was the golden man who made trouble.


    "Antelope, what do you think of these golden men?" Zhou Wen read the golden man''s news to the antelope.


    After hearing this, the antelope frowned and thought, "although it''s not a very strong ability, it''s also a very rare ability. If a creature has this ability, it must be above the level of myth, and the possibility of fear is relatively high."


    "Since it''s possible to be above the myth level, why is the possibility of the fear level higher than the natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s a natural disaster, it''s not just a few people who have become gold. And if it''s a natural disaster, as long as they don''t have enough to eat and have nothing to do, why go to turn those ordinary people into gold?" Said the antelope.


    Zhou Wen is right to think about it, but it has nothing to do with them. Their destination is the Forbidden City, and they won''t stay in Kyoto for long. They should not be so unlucky. They just meet the monster who can turn people into gold.


    Tiantian feels Zhou Wen''s breath as she walks. After she came to the earth, she went to Tiantian''s cabin first, and then all the way to Kyoto.


    Because Yana sent Zhou Wen''s message to Tiantian before she died, she could feel Zhou Wen''s breath and knew that Zhou Wen was approaching in this direction, so she was ready to wait for him here.


    Originally, Tiantian just wanted to wait for the arrival of Zhou Wen quietly, but she didn''t expect that human beings had fallen to such a level. Everyone who met her had become a golden man, without exception.


    In fact, it''s not Tiantian''s initiative to turn them into golden men. It''s just an incidental force generated automatically on her. As long as she is malicious, or a creature with sin, she will become a golden man.


    If you are a good person with a good heart, you won''t have any problems when you meet her, but up to now, no one has met Tiantian who doesn''t turn into gold.


    "Has mankind fallen so far? Even a kind person can''t be found. No wonder that villain will kill Yana. He must be a super villain. " Tiantian has sensed the arrival of Zhou Wen and is going towards the direction of Zhou Wen.


    From a distance, I can see Zhou Wen holding ya''er, walking in the street with a sheep and a bird. Tiantian walks towards him.


    "Such a villain, as long as he meets me, will turn into gold immediately. It''s revenge for Yana." Sweet thought, deliberately toward Zhou Wen there walked in the past.


    When Zhou Wen saw Tiantian, he couldn''t help looking at her. The little blonde girl is so beautiful, just like a doll. She can''t find fault with her beauty.


    When Tian Tian and Zhou Wen pass by, she seems to slip under her feet. She staggers and falls over Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1337

    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly dodged to one side, didn''t see if Tiantian had fallen down, turned around and quickly ran out.


    "Think I''m a fool? I''m always in a state of fear. Most people can''t see me at all. What''s more, there are natural disaster bullets spinning outside me. This girl can not only see me, but also jump over the bullets and fall directly on me. Will such a person slip? Are you kidding me? " Zhou Wen, holding ya''er and the bird on his shoulder, immediately ran away.


    The antelope is not slow either. It falls down as soon as it starts. It''s so fast that you can hardly see its shadow. It''s faster than Zhou Wen''s blink.


    The two ran in the same direction, running towards the Forbidden City.


    Obviously, they all think that Tiantian''s strength is terrible. If she runs away normally, she will not be able to escape. If she runs to the Forbidden City, she may be able to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf and get a chance to breathe.


    Tiantian is still in a daze. She thinks that normal people will hold her, but in her eyes, the normal things are not normal at all.


    Normal people can''t see Zhou Wen, let alone pass through the halo of bullets. In Tiantian''s eyes, these are all normal things.


    "Bang!" Tiantian fell to the ground and watched Zhou Wen and the antelope disappear. After a while, she got up and said, "it''s really a bad guy. He didn''t even help him."


    In this way, it is more determined that Tiantian wants to avenge for Yana, and feels the position of next week''s text, so Tiantian catches up with her.


    When Zhou Wen moved to the Forbidden City, he found that the antelope had already arrived there, faster than him.


    "Didn''t she come after me?" Seeing that the antelope was standing outside the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen didn''t go in and didn''t look very flustered, so he asked.


    "I didn''t come. I didn''t feel her coming up." The antelope said firmly, obviously confident in its ability to sense.


    "That girl, isn''t she the one who turned human beings into gold?" Zhou Wen guessed.


    "Maybe, anyway, she is not simple, even I can''t see through, it must be natural disaster." The antelope looked around and found no trace of Tian Tian.


    "The advanced city says again, even if she catches up, there should be certain restrictions in it." Zhou Wen said and went to the gate of the Forbidden City.


    "Don''t go through the main door. Follow me." The antelope stops Zhou Wen and goes in another direction along the wall city.


    They walk in front, and Tiantian is not far behind them, but Zhou Wen and antelope don''t see Tiantian, as if Tiantian is invisible.


    "What are they doing secretly?" Tiantian went to Zhou Wen and wanted to push him to turn him into gold. However, seeing their furtive appearance, she was curious and took back half of her hand.


    Tiantian squats on the side, watching antelope and Zhou Wen climb the Forbidden City from a dog hole, thinking in her heart, "what do they want to do?"


    When Zhou wenzuan was drilling, he was as careful as he could, but the dog hole was so small that some of the bricks were broken by his bullets.


    Fortunately, after they got in, it was an empty yard, with no living things except some plants.


    "The blonde should not have caught up." Zhou Wen was lying in the grass, listening attentively. He didn''t find any sign of a blonde girl in the nearby area, so he was a little relieved.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t know that Tiantian squatted beside him at this time, less than a foot away from him, and he could touch his hair with his hand.


    "It seems that it''s not for us, otherwise it''s impossible to give up so easily." Antelope crawling in the grass, eyes turn around, also did not find sweet, spit on the ground, scolded and said: "follow you out, there is no good."


    Tiantian squats there and looks at the conversation between them. She seems to be very interested in it.


    "How do you know that girl is coming for me? Maybe it''s for you Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "Bah, your sheep master hasn''t been born for thousands of years. When he was born, he came across you. How can he offend such a powerful enemy?" Antelope is very unhappy said.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Anyway, she didn''t catch up. We''d better act according to the plan and deal with Ziwei Xingjun first." Zhou Wen proposed.


    "Well, follow the plan, don''t make mistakes, otherwise we will both have bad luck. Now Ziwei Xingjun is not the last time she just got out of trouble." The antelope told me again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Zhou Wen used listening to scan for four weeks.


    There are too many sound messages received. Now Zhou Wen has no way to analyze what all the sounds are, but he has been able to accurately locate some of the sounds he wants to hear, which is much stronger than before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen heard everything about the neighborhood.


    The Forbidden City is quite different from before. Although it is still eight armed Nezha''s layout, there are many independent dimensional fields in the city now.


    The situation is about the same as that of Longmen Grottoes, which is a large dimensional field, including many small dimensional fields.


    That is to say, the strength of listening is greatly improved. Otherwise, Zhou Wen is afraid that he can''t even hear the situation outside the yard, because the yard itself is a dimensional field.


    "Strange, where is this? There is no dimensional organism. Why is this a separate small dimensional domain? " Zhou Wen took another look at the dog hole they came into, and continued: "what''s more, it''s turned into a dimensional Forbidden City. How can there be a dog hole?"


    "It''s not surprising that the dog hole is a part of the Forbidden City. Of course, it can exist. As for here, you should have seen the map of the Forbidden City before. Don''t you know that this is the legendary cold palace? " Said the antelope.


    "Cold palace!" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    Of course, he had heard of the cold palace. It was the place where the emperor used to imprison his concubines, but it was empty, and no concubines were found.


    "If the cold palace was not isolated from the outside, we would have been discovered by Ziwei Xingjun for a long time. This is one of the few places that will not be noticed by Ziwei Xingjun, but we should move faster. In case Ziwei Xingjun is on a whim and looks here, we will be miserable." The antelope said, bumping into the gate of Lenggong, smashing the door and running out.


    The dimensional creatures outside were immediately attracted by it and chased the antelope.


    Zhou Wen, on the other hand, quietly dived in another direction after the antelope drew those dimensional creatures away and caused chaos.


    Tiantian looks at the direction that the antelope is leaving, then looks at the direction that Zhouwen is going, and finally walks towards Zhouwen.

 Chapter 1338

    "Ziwei Xingjun, is that how you treat your old friends and saviors?" The antelope cried as it ran.


    From time to time, he would give a hoof to the dimensional creatures blocking the way in front of him, and directly beat the soldiers in star armor into pieces. It looked very powerful.


    However, there are too many soldiers in the Forbidden City. Those killed by antelopes are just a drop in the bucket. There are more and more soldiers in all kinds of star armor.


    Those soldiers are also strange. When there are one or two soldiers, they seem to be ordinary and have no strong combat effectiveness. However, with more soldiers gathered, the combat effectiveness of each soldier becomes stronger and stronger, and it seems that there is no upper limit.


    "Why don''t you come to me instead of waiting to die in Laojunshan?" Ziwei Xingjun''s voice came from Taihe hall.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Said the antelope, spitting.


    "If you can speak, it means that you have lost the bet with him. Even if it''s no use living longer, you might as well die. If I''m you, I''ll just bump myself to death, so as not to be shameful. " Purple tiny star gentleman cold voice says.


    Ziwei Xingjun seems to have stabbed the antelope''s weakness, and the antelope suddenly became angry: "that''s because I think I''m not interested in winning, so I deliberately let him back, otherwise how can I lose? And it has nothing to do with you. When is your turn to talk nonsense? You''d better take care of yourself. In the future, you can see clearly with wide eyes, so as not to be cheated again. "


    "Say it again?" Ziwei Xingjun seems to be really angry.


    "I told you to be careful and not to be cheated again. Is that wrong? It''s also for your own good, so that you won''t be cheated again. When you are abandoned, your life will be worse than death. You''ll have a runny nose and a tear. It''s so ugly that you can''t even see me... "Antelope not only said it, but also said more.


    Boom! Boom!


    Purple thunder and lightning came down from the sky and bombarded the antelope.


    "Damn it, little star, are you serious?" The antelope skips to dodge, embarrassed to avoid the thunder and lightning again and again, while jumping and yelling: "little star, Yang Ye is your life-saving benefactor no matter how to say, without Yang Ye, you are still buried to eat. Now you have the ability to take the purple night God thunder to bombard Yang ye, do you want Yang Ye to spank you..."


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning burst like a bolt from the blue, and purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky. If the sea of thunder and lightning fell down, the antelope would have to be cut into dregs.


    "The goat master of your family came to see you kindly, and you were so cruel. I knew that. Even if the goat master had let the boy carry a bag of excrement, he would not have carried you..." antelope''s vocabulary is endless.


    With a clang, the gate of Taihe hall was knocked open, and a burnt wood burst out and stood on the roof of Taihe hall, like a lightning rod.


    After the appearance of the burnt wood, the sky above the Forbidden City was full of purple light. The clouds were condensed and the stars were shining. They fell from the sky and illuminated the whole Forbidden City.


    Now it''s not just thunder and lightning, but thousands of stars, like countless crisscross beams, cutting to the antelope.


    "Little star, you really want your sheep''s life!" The antelope barked strangely. It was like a phantom, moving quickly. With the help of the buildings in the Forbidden City, it resisted the terrible array of stars.


    The buildings, which were originally protected by the rules of the dimensional field and could hardly be destroyed, were easily penetrated by the starlight, and soon the starlight cut the antelope and made it scream.


    According to the agreement with the antelope, Zhou Wen kept changing his position and route. In the great array of stars, he was unimpeded and soon sneaked to the Taihe hall.


    However, Zhou Wen did not immediately start, hiding nearby, waiting for the chance that antelope said.


    Tiantian also came along with Zhou Wen. The stars didn''t hurt her. It seemed that the stars and Zhou Wen couldn''t find her.


    There was another explosion in the sky. The stars were moving and the stars were changing. One of the purple stars, like the core hub of heaven and earth, was surrounded by the stars and twinkled with strange starlight.


    Seeing that the purple star appeared, which was exactly what the antelope said, Zhou Wen didn''t hesitate at the moment. He came to JiaoMu and hugged the wood.


    Zhou Wen is very familiar with this piece of wood. He carried it all the way to the Forbidden City, but now the wood is the same in size and shape, but the texture is not the same at all.


    Looking at it, it''s still so dark, but touching it is as hard and smooth as jade, and it''s extremely cold.


    Maybe all the spirits are attracted by the antelope, or it''s the key time to control the star array in the sky. Ziwei Xingjun in JiaoMu can''t react and is held by Zhou Wen.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Like a star ring, the six natural disaster bullets around Zhou Wen''s body continuously hit JiaoMu, directly hitting JiaoMu out of six bullet holes.


    "Ah Zhou Wen immediately heard the scream of a woman in JiaoMu, and the star array in the sky broke up immediately.


    "It''s done!" The six bullets of natural disaster did not fly out again, which made Zhou Wen happy.


    "Get out of the way." The antelope comes down from the sky, kicks on the burnt wood with one hoof, directly kicks the burnt wood on the roof, then spits out a piece of yellow paper amulet, and sticks the yellow paper amulet on the burnt wood.


    Zhou Wen had stepped back to one side and looked at the burnt wood which was pasted with yellow paper by the antelope. He saw that the burnt wood was constantly shaking violently, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    In the heart can''t help but be horrified, purple tiny star gentleman got six must kill bullets, unexpectedly all didn''t die, still have such strength, this guy''s strength terror can''t imagine.


    Now Zhou Wen is very glad that he didn''t come to her alone before, otherwise he would never come back today.


    The yellow paper symbol on the burnt wood is flashing with golden light, which seems to be suppressing the Ziwei Xingjun in the burnt wood.


    But seeing that the charred wood vibrated so violently, Zhou Wen asked with some worry: "is your yellow paper symbol OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Yang Ye''s guarantee is wrong. She can''t rush out for at least 12 hours. Don''t look at the yellow paper amulet, but it has a long history. As long as it''s pasted, unless someone helps her tear it off, the five emperors are all in it, and it''s impossible for them to rush out in a short time. What''s more, she must have been hurt a lot when she got your six bullets. You can follow me to pick up the baby with ease. " Said the antelope triumphantly.


    "These two guys are really bad guys! How can I let you villains succeed when I''m sweet? You must be rewarded with evil. " Tiantian came to the burnt wood and reached out to tear off the yellow paper.

 Chapter 1339

    Zhou Wen and antelope are preparing to go to the Forbidden City to search for their baby. Suddenly, they feel something is wrong. It seems that the shaking sound of the burnt wood is gone. They feel that something is wrong and their spine is cold. They can''t help but turn their heads to have a look.


    At this glance, Zhou Wen and antelope''s face suddenly changed. They saw the yellow paper symbol that had been pasted on the wood, fluttering down.


    "Lao Yang, did you forget to apply glue?" Zhou Wen swallowed and asked with some difficulty.


    "Doesn''t that look like glue?" The antelope is not sure. It can''t figure out why the yellow paper symbol will fall down. After the thing is pasted, it should be impossible to fall down.


    "Can I put it on again?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    Before the antelope could answer him, a thunder in the sky gave him the answer. The purple lightning fell from the sky and directly split the yellow paper symbol into fly ash.


    "You that Fu, should not be fake and shoddy product?" Zhou Wen said as he stepped back, he wanted to run away.


    "No!" The antelope is also retreating.


    A man and a sheep turn around and want to run, but the sky is full of stars, and thousands of stars cover the whole Forbidden City. The stars seem to isolate the whole Forbidden City from the world.


    Zhou Wen was shocked to find that the transmission ability of the singularity universe could not be transmitted from here, so he had to run to the gate of the forbidden area.


    Click!


    After listening to the sound of wood cracking behind him, he turned his head and saw that the burnt wood had split into two parts. A female guardian in purple armor and dark purple Cape, like a king, was suspended in the air. A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the stars of the universe, were staring angrily at Zhou Wen and antelope.


    On top of her armor, there are six bullet holes, which are seeping blood.


    But it seems that the degree of injury, should not be fatal.


    With the appearance of Ziwei Xingjun, all the stars in the sky are converging on her body, as if it has become the focus of the spotlight. Other places are becoming dim, only she sets thousands of stars in one.


    In the strong starlight, blood gushed out from bullet holes. At the same time, bullets that seemed to rotate like drill bits were sucked out by starlight and suspended in front of Ziwei Xingjun.


    As soon as Ziwei Xingjun''s eyes coagulated, thousands of starlight fell down and turned into a sword of starlight. It tilted down like a river of stars and flew past Ziwei Xingjun.


    The six bullets were chopped into pieces in the Xingguang sword river for a moment, and the countless Xingguang swords rushed towards Zhou Wen and antelope. The speed was incredible, reaching the speed of light.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout..." the antelope shouts out and spews out a spirit talisman. The spirit talisman turns into cloud and envelops its four hooves, which makes the antelope''s speed soar and rush towards the gate of the Forbidden City.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses roar past. Antelope can break out the speed of natural disaster, and maybe it can compete with Ziwei Xingjun for speed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have that kind of ability. He had to rush forward with all his life.


    But the speed of Xingguang sword is no slower than the bullet of natural disaster. Where did Zhou Wen run the Xingguang sword, and soon a large number of Xingguang swords pierced his back.


    Fortunately, the lucky attribute and the lucky dodge of Tianyi played a role. Zhou Wen''s Tianyi fluttered and took his body to dodge in the sword rain. Unexpectedly, no sword of starlight could stab him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel half happy. Although he was not stabbed to death for the time being, Ziwei Xingjun looks more terrible than the natural disaster in the dimension field of Venus, and may not be able to break the lucky dodge.


    As long as we haven''t rushed out of the Forbidden City, everything is still unknown. It''s not time to be lucky.


    The antelope runs fast and almost reaches the gate of the Forbidden City in an instant, but the swords of starlight fall from the sky and turn into layers of impermeable walls, completely blocking the way out.


    The antelope''s body was full of light and puffed out a puff of cloud gas. The cloud gas hit the sword wall. Although it opened a lot of Xingguang sword, it failed to break through and was scattered by Xingguang sword river.


    The endless sword flow, like the Tianhe River, rushes towards the antelope, which makes the antelope fall into the sword array. It rushes left and right, but it can''t rush out.


    "Keke, Xingjun, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously?" While resisting the endless sword flow, the antelope said to Ziwei Xingjun in the air.


    "Then go on with your joke." With Ziwei Xingjun''s indifferent voice, Xingguang Jianhe becomes more violent and turns into a terrible sword array, encircling Zhou Wen and antelope layer by layer.


    "Greed is the original sin, so I shouldn''t be greedy and follow the antelope to this place." Zhou Wen complained to himself.


    Although lucky dodge can protect Zhou Wen''s life temporarily, lucky Dodge is only a dodge ability after all. It is impossible for Zhou Wen to break through the sword wall and rush out.


    However, Zhou Wen also had some doubts in his mind. As far as the antelope''s character is concerned, he certainly won''t fight an uncertain battle. Since he is willing to take risks on his own, he must be fully confident.


    But the yellow paper symbol fell down, which is a little strange.


    Now is not the time to think about this, Zhou Wen''s brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to escape from here.


    Lucky dodge can only protect life. It''s impossible to break the star light sword array. Moreover, the speed of the swords transformed by the star light has reached the speed of light, and Zhou Wen''s speed can''t keep up with it. It''s impossible to break the sword array by force.


    The ability of listening is used by Zhou Wen as much as possible. In this sword array, the collected sound information is much less. Most of the sound information is related to the star light sword array.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the star lightsaber array seemed to make him feel very familiar.


    "Isn''t that the 28 stars skill?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized something.


    When he was in the endless sea of stars, he always wanted to brush out two skills, one is star stealer, the other is 28 stars skill.


    That''s the lowest level skill, but it''s extremely difficult to break out. There are 28 skills. Up to now, Zhou Wen has only 27, but he can''t break out the last one.


    The 27 astrology skills that Zhou Wen learned are all body protection skills, and they are not offensive, so Zhou Wen didn''t connect them at the beginning.


    Now I feel strange. I find that although this Xingguang sword array is an aggressive sword array, it is similar to Xingxiu skill.


    "If the change law of this sword style is the same as that of Xingxiu skill, then I can predict the position of those Xingguang swords even if the speed can''t keep up with the speed of those Xingguang swords... But I still lack a Xingxiu skill..." Zhou Wen thought and used listening to observe the sword array secretly.

 Chapter 1340

    Zhou Wen can also rely on luck to dodge and protect himself, but the antelope relies on its own ability to carry the sword array. Zhou Wen finds out that the antelope is really a bit fierce.


    Although the antelope can''t rush out of the sword array, it has carried round and round of sword array attacks with all kinds of means. For a while, it spews thunder and lightning, for a while, it controls the wind and fire. It doesn''t know what its attribute is. It seems that it can easily control any kind of ability.


    Although the antelope has been very strong, but in the sword formation, it is just barely self-protection, it seems a bit embarrassed.


    "Xingjun, at least we were good comrades in arms who had suffered and suffered together and fought boss together, so there''s no need to be so cruel, right? If you are really angry, why bother your old friend if you beat that boy hard to vent your anger? If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll beat him for you. " The antelope is moved by emotion and explained by reason.


    Who knows, Ziwei Xingjun doesn''t eat it at all. He hums coldly: "I''ve suffered a lot together. You have the face to say that. When we were trapped in Crystal Palace in those years, we were all about to run out of oil and the lights were dry, but you were secretly eating and drinking. You were afraid that we would find you and pretended to be dying. On the contrary, you tried to cheat us into handing over our legacy. I can''t afford to make friends like you, nor do you have comrades in arms like you. "


    A strong wind and big waves, but a little cough, a little cough, and a disguise of embarrassment. The topic of conversation is: "I didn''t say anything before. I let the boy dig you out and send you back to the Forbidden City last time. It''s really a good intention. Originally, I was going to let that boy make a contract with you and help you find a good contractor. Who knows what will happen. In my heart, I still think of you as my friend. I think of you as Xingjun. That boy is a rare wizard. I''m not willing to give it to anyone who wants it. I''m eager to send it to you... "


    "Just him? A person who depends on luck is also called a rare genius? " Ziwei Xingjun said mockingly.


    She obviously knew that Zhou Wen was lucky to dodge before he could escape the attack of the sword array.


    "Xingjun, apart from other things, how many people can promote the myth as human beings? Even in our time, you haven''t seen many, have you? He doesn''t have a contract with the guardian yet. It''s not too late for you to make a contract with him now. " The antelope lobbied hard, but its situation became worse and worse. A sword light had already passed over its body and cut off its wool.


    "Oh, is he a pure human myth?" Ziwei Xingjun finally takes a serious look at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s absolutely true that if my old sheep has a lie, he will give his head to Xingjun and kick you as a ball." Antelope swore that he would like to go out with Ziwei Xingjun.


    "So what? Do I still need human power? As long as I am willing, even if it is a waste contract, I will be able to reign in the world. " Ziwei Xingjun said indifferently: "you don''t have to waste your breath any more. Today, even if you can spit lotus, you will surely die."


    Having said that, there is a Star crown on the forehead of Ziwei Xingjun, and the stars all over the sky echo with it. The stars that were originally hidden in the universe and could not be seen also emerge one after another, almost occupying the whole sky.


    The next moment, stars fall, if the end of the world comes, all visible places are occupied by stars.


    "Damn it, you old lady, I give you a face, don''t I? Do you really think your sheep are out of stock? " Seeing this scene, the old sheep immediately tore the disguise and restored the previous rogue appearance. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a amulet. At the same time, the blood fell on the amulet, which made the amulet shine and blocked the sky above his head.


    When! When! When!


    The star light fell on the talisman like a canopy. It was like a steel nail smashed into the steel plate. Half of it went in, and soon the talisman became a hedgehog.


    The blood in the mouth of the antelope is constantly overflowing, and the vitality of the antelope is frantically injected into the spirit talisman, which forcibly supports the spirit talisman.


    But every star light on the talisman makes the antelope tremble. The more stars fall, the more severe the antelope''s body trembles, and the more blood flows in its mouth.


    Ziwei Xingjun didn''t pay attention to Zhou Wen. She knew what kind of ability lucky dodge had and how to crack it. Under the big array of stars in the sky, there was no room to dodge. No matter how high the chance of lucky Dodge was, it was useless. She would die after all.


    But a moment later, Ziwei Xingjun found that Zhou Wen was not dead. He felt a little surprised, so he took a closer look. He was surprised.


    The star light outside Zhou Wen''s body is twinkling, as if surrounded by a galaxy. The sword light falling on him is like rain into the sea, merging into the star Xuan outside him, making the star Xuan more shining and stronger.


    "Twenty eight stars?" Ziwei Xingjun looked at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    She is the master of the stars, and she doesn''t know what power Zhou Wen used.


    Because of the lack of a kind of constellation skill, Zhou Wen has not used the twenty-eight constellation skill very much. This time, by observing the star array of Ziwei Xingjun, he found his missing part, instead, he introduced his missing kind of constellation skill, and finally integrated the twenty-eight constellation skill.


    Using the singularity universe to destroy the 28th constellation skill, and constantly observing the star array, we finally understand why the 28th constellation skill is so low level, but it is so difficult to burst out.


    These skills are no longer as simple as a single skill. They can form an array just like the star array. Their power will be increased by geometric multiples. Even if they are only low-level skills, their power can''t be estimated after 28 skills are combined into an array.


    However, it is a little different from Ziwei Xingjun''s Xingguang sword array. Xingguang sword array focuses on attack, while Zhouwen''s Xingxiu skill focuses on defense.


    Twenty eight constellations array, formed by the defense network, not only can resist external forces, but also can absorb foreign energy for their own use.


    If you change the power of other guardians, the constellation array may not be able to resist at the beginning, and it will not absorb so smoothly.


    But the star sword array and the star constellation array come from the same source, which can be regarded as the same attribute. After the star light falls into the star constellation array, it is absorbed immediately, and there is no repulsion at all.


    This makes the star array of Zhou Wen become stronger and stronger, and by observing the star array of Zhou, Zhou Wen is not constantly improving and deriving the star array, making it constantly sublimation.


    After looking at it for a while, Ziwei Xingjun''s face was more surprised. Zhou Wen''s constellation array was not only limited to the changes of 28 stars, but also began to evolve towards the big array of stars.

 Chapter 1341

    Because of the same source, and more and more similar trajectories, and the absorption characteristics of the star array itself, although Ziwei Xingjun''s star array is much stronger than Zhou Wen''s, it can''t kill Zhou Wen, on the contrary, it is absorbed a lot of star light.


    Of course, this is also because Ziwei Xingjun didn''t aim at Zhou Wen. She put most of her attention on the antelope, and originally intended to kill Zhou Wen.


    "That sheep is not all empty words. It''s not easy for him to push back from the constellation array to the big star array." Ziwei Xingjun looked at Zhou Wen with a trace of hesitation.


    If the contract is really a waste, Ziwei Xingjun is naturally not willing to find a powerful partner, who wants to fight with a fool?


    Before those words, but that is to say to the antelope to show their determination.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen not only knows the star array, but also can deduce the big star array, which makes Ziwei Xingjun a little excited.


    The Yuanqi Jue and skills used by Guan Zhouwen match her abilities very well. In addition, Zhou Wen''s excellent savvy can save a lot of time and trouble if she can make a contract with her.


    Another important point is that Zhouwen is already a myth. After the contract with Zhouwen, Ziwei Xingjun no longer needs to hide in the wood of the Forbidden City, nor will he be rejected and suppressed by the rules of the earth.


    However, I think of that time I was ruined by Zhou Wen, and this time I was plotted by Zhou Wen. If I let him go, I can''t swallow this breath.


    The heart reads a move, purple tiny star gentleman in the heart had an idea, secretly way: "you are not savvy, like to learn?"? Then I''ll let you study hard. "


    Ziwei Xingjun destroys the star array in the sky and constantly evolves, which shows the changes in the inscriptions of Zhou Dynasty.


    Ziwei Xingjun''s action is not really good. The universe is endless and there are countless stars. It is almost impossible to fully understand the changes of the stars in the sky.


    Life has its limit and brain power has its limit, but the universe is infinite. With limited life and brain power, we can understand the infinite universe.


    If you just want to see one or two of them, if you really want to fully understand them, it''s equivalent to putting the Pacific Ocean water into a one liter bottle of pure water, and it''s strange that the bottle doesn''t explode.


    The reason why Ziwei Xingjun is able to master the star array is her innate talent. Without such talent, even if she is herself, she can''t say that she can remember all the changes of the star array.


    It''s impossible to remember, because that is infinite change.


    She made up her mind that if Zhou Wen couldn''t understand the changes of the star array and gave up halfway, it would mean that Zhou Wen''s talent was just like that. It''s no pity to kill him.


    If Zhou Wen really continues to understand, he will go crazy without her.


    In the final analysis, Ziwei Xingjun still doesn''t want to let Zhou Wen go. He is a dead man.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t know many of Ziwei Xingjun''s ideas, but the big star array of Zhou Tian was constantly changing in front of his eyes. All the stars merged into his star array, and Zhou Wen absorbed it without any hesitation, and fully understood its mystery.


    In the end, he may be crazy, but Ziwei Xingjun ignores an important problem.


    It can''t be said that she didn''t know about Zhou Wen''s secret of stealing heaven for changing the sun and the singularity universe.


    The secret of stealing heaven and changing the sun is a clever secret, which stresses the overall situation, and the singularity universe simulates the big bang, the birth and operation of the universe.


    When it comes to the overall view of the universe, Zhou Wen''s theory is not necessarily less than that of Ziwei Xingjun.


    But what the singularity universe gives Zhou Wen is a big frame, but there are not many details and contents in it. What Zhou Wen lacks is those details and contents.


    It''s totally different concepts to calculate the big frame with details and to know the big frame to fill in the content slowly.


    The former is the real infinite calculated by the finite, and the brain power consumption is too huge, while the latter is actually just filling in. The more knowledge filled in, the greater the benefits to Zhou Wen.


    In Ziwei Xingjun''s view, Zhouwen is pushing from the 28th star to the Zhoutian star, but in fact, both the 28th star and the Zhoutian star are within the framework of Zhouwen.


    In a way, Zhou Wen is actually standing at the same height as Ziwei Xingjun, which does not produce the situation in Ziwei Xingjun''s imagination.


    The great changes of the star array that Ziwei Xingjun showed in front of Zhou Wen were all mathematically absorbed by Zhou Wen and directly applied to his own system, making the star array stronger and more complex.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was surrounded by countless stars, which seemed to be sheltered by the stars. Although it was not as brilliant as Ziwei Xingjun, it could not be underestimated.


    It''s not too much to say that Zhou Wen''s technique is a small star array.


    Ziwei Xingjun saw that Zhou Wen''s array was getting stronger and stronger, and many changes of Zhou Tian''s array were integrated into his own array, so he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Is this guy really human?" According to Ziwei Xingjun''s estimation, even if Zhou Wen has ten stars, this magnitude of changes in the stars should be burst.


    However, Zhou Wen is still like a person who has nothing to do. He is still trying to learn and comprehend her star array.


    "There are endless changes in the star array on Sunday. I want to see how much you can remember. I don''t believe it. You have a hundred heads... Even if you really have a hundred heads, there will be a time to fill them up..." Ziwei Xingjun accelerated the change of the star array on Sunday.


    However, no matter how the star array changes, Zhou Wen seems to be indifferent. He puts all those changes into his own system, finds the corresponding positions one by one, and then turns them into his own use.


    The antelope is working hard over there. Its fur has been cut by the stars in many places, and its body is stained with a lot of blood. It looks very embarrassed.


    Not only did Zhou Wen not get hurt, but he got great benefits. The small star array outside him became stronger and stronger. In the nearby area, he was even able to compete with the big star array.


    Of course, it''s just that it looks beautiful. The stars surround Zhou Wen, as if the universe is centered around Zhou Wen.


    In fact, the power is much worse than that of the big star array. Ziwei Xingjun really tried his best to kill Zhou Wen, and the small star array had already exploded.


    But at this time, Ziwei Xingjun didn''t try his best to suppress Zhou Wen. Instead, his eyes became very complicated.


    Although the power level is still far away, the small star array outside Zhou Wen''s body has shaken Ziwei Xingjun''s previous idea.


    "Is this man, as the sheep said, a genius never seen in the world?" There are some different ideas in Ziwei Xingjun''s heart.

 Chapter 1342

    There are endless stars in the sky. No matter how many changes Zhou Wen can learn, it''s only a part of it. It can only be called a small sky, but not a big one like Ziwei Xingjun.


    The Real Da Zhou Tian can not be learned by learning, but a realm.


    After all, Zhou Wen is only a mythical level. Even though his level is far higher than that of the same level, the level of Da Zhou Tian is not so easy to reach.


    Zhou Wen soon found that although he learned a lot of changes, but it is only the accumulation of quantity, there is no qualitative change.


    "No matter how many changes I have made, I can''t compete with Ziwei Xingjun''s big Zhoutian array. This is a gap in level, not in change..." Zhou Wen thought to himself, how can I really reach the level of Ziwei Xingjun.


    Zhou Wen is constantly learning to think, but the antelope can''t stand it any more. There are more and more wounds on his body, and the talisman on his head can''t stand the attack of the starlight. It''s almost broken.


    "Ziwei, don''t force me to work hard. It won''t be good for anyone at that time." The antelope shouts at Ziwei Xingjun.


    "I really want to know how much better your injury is." Ziwei was calm and ready to take time to say.


    Seeing that Ziwei Xingjun can''t be convinced, the talisman on his head has been broken. A sword of starlight falls like a rainstorm. Suddenly, the horn on the top of the antelope is bright. The original black gray horn is like a crystal lamp. It''s not only transparent, but also has a strong light inside.


    "Go to your sister!" The antelope shouts. Before the starlight falls, the electric light from the two shining sheep''s horns collides with each other, just like the photoelectric impact, which explodes a strong spark and envelops its body.


    The terrible sword of starlight falls down, which makes the location of antelope become a ruin. The ground is full of swords of starlight. The swords of starlight overlap like a mountain of sword light.


    Boom!


    The general incredible power burst out from the mountain of sword light. In an instant, it broke the mountain like sword of star light.


    A slender figure came out of the broken sword mountain. The pure light breath moved with the figure, and even the star array could not suppress the pure light power.


    Even among the thousands of stars, Zhou Wen''s eyes were illuminated by the pure light. He looked into the light and saw a man in snow-white fur come out of the light.


    He was snow-white, his face was like a crown jade, his eyes were as deep as a black gem, and his long black hair was scattered on the snow-white fur robe.


    A stranger is like a jade.


    Zhou Wen thinks that this sentence should mean such a person, right?


    But at the thought of this person, it is likely that the antelope was transformed, this idea suddenly disappeared, how can not link the two images together.


    The lazy antelope, the rogue antelope, could have changed into such a shape, which made Zhou Wen feel a big gap.


    When a man walks in the light, all the swords stabbing at him are melted by the pure power of light, as if they are not swords condensed by the stars, but snowflakes.


    Every time a man takes a step, the power of light on his body is a little stronger. Even though the stars are all over the sky, it seems that he is somewhat eclipsed.


    Ziwei is no longer as relaxed as before, and his face becomes very dignified. Staring at the man, his purple Qi is also rising wildly, colliding with the man''s bright power. It''s hard to separate him for a moment.


    "It seems that you have recovered very well. You can recover." Ziwei stares at the man and says.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Just let me see if you can kill me. " The man looks directly at Ziwei Xingjun in the sky. It seems that there is no wave in the ancient well, but it seems that there is an indescribable power condensing on him, just like an invisible fierce knife, which may come out of its sheath and destroy everything at any time.


    Ziwei stares at the man. Seeing that he is about to step out, he suddenly says with a smile: "it''s just a joke. You don''t want me to take it seriously, but you take it seriously."


    As soon as Ziwei Star King''s cloak is closed, the stars between heaven and earth are gone, and the Forbidden City is restored to its original peace.


    "It seems that your injury is almost healed. Congratulations." Ziwei Xingjun looked at the man and said.


    "It''s much worse, but it''s enough to fight for it." The man''s eyes are fixed on Ziwei Xingjun, but the power of light on him doesn''t converge.


    As soon as the stars scattered, Zhou Wen quickly returned to the man who was transformed by antelope.


    "You and I are not enemies. It''s unnecessary to work hard. Now that I know you can recover, I''m relieved." Ziwei Xingjun took a look at Zhou Wen and said, "you helped me go back to the Forbidden City, and you helped me to find the contractor. I still remember that. Now that you are not healed, you should not consume too much. You''d better go back and recuperate as soon as possible. I''ve accepted the contract, and I''ve also recorded the favor. "


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he scolded in his heart: "this Ziwei Xingjun is also a scheming whore. Seeing that he can''t get rid of the antelope, he wants to take it out on me!"


    "Before I gave it to you, you didn''t want it. Now if you want it, I won''t give it. Zhou Wen, follow me and see who dares to keep you. " With a cold hum, the antelope turned and walked to the gate of the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Wen was very happy and quickly followed him. I thought that the antelope would abandon himself, but I didn''t expect that he turned into a human being. He even became a lot tougher, not like the animal before.


    Ziwei Xingjun watched Zhou Wen follow the antelope to the gate. He had some doubts in his eyes and his lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He watched them leave the Forbidden City.


    "Lao Yang, you can''t see that you are so hard today..." after leaving the Forbidden City, Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand on the shoulder of the antelope.


    But who knows that when he takes this palm, the antelope rolls forward like a gourd. In the process of rolling, its body changes from human shape to antelope, and its body is still twitching, and its mouth is bleeding.


    Zhou Wen was startled. He reached out to touch the antelope, but before his hand touched the antelope, he felt the heat almost scalded his hand.


    The antelope''s body is constantly emitting hot air, which is emitted from its pores. The temperature of the hot air is much higher than that of steam. With Zhou Wen''s physique, you can know how terrible the temperature is.


    The antelope''s eyes turned white and its limbs twitched. It seemed to be unconscious.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that antelope was just supporting himself in the Forbidden City. If ZIWEIXING really did it, I''m afraid that one person and one sheep would be very cold.


    Zhou Wen ran the ancient Huangjing and combined it with the emperor. With strong anger, he punched the antelope one after another.

 Chapter 1343

    The emperor''s power can use the powerful vitality to cure the injury, except for Zhou Wen himself, the injury of ordinary people can be cured.


    However, Zhou Wen''s fist bombarded the antelope, but it felt like a melting pot in its body. When it entered, its vitality was swallowed up without a trace.


    Zhou Wen never met this kind of situation, antelope''s situation did not improve, but his own vitality was consumed too much, and the glory of the emperor became weaker and weaker.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to feed the antelope with the elixir of dragon and tiger, and then continue to use the power of the emperor into its body.


    Looking at each elixir entering the antelope''s mouth like sugar beans, Zhou Wen was so distressed that he almost bled. The other elixirs were just the same. The explosion rate of dragon and tiger elixirs was too low. After brushing Danlu mountain for so long, he just brushed out one elixir. There were several other mythological elixirs, such as Shenglong elixir, which were all fed to the antelope.


    I don''t know if it''s the pill or the emperor''s power of Zhou Wen. The terrible temperature in the antelope''s body is slightly lower.


    Originally convulsive body, also gradually calm down.


    "Don''t fight, just your little vitality, even if it''s all in my body, it won''t play a big role." The antelope regained consciousness and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s hand was almost broken, and the emperor''s brilliance was almost gone, so he could only stop and remove his combination with the emperor.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Let''s go back." The antelope looked around and saw that it was still near the Forbidden City.


    Although ziweixingjun is oppressed by the rules of the earth, he should not dare to come out, but this is not sure. It''s better to stay away.


    Because the antelope was seriously injured, Zhou Wensheng''s machine consumption was too heavy, and he was a little tired. He simply summoned the animals and took the antelope to escape together.


    "Let the birds out." Far away from Kyoto, antelope suddenly said to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen released the bird and ya''er from the chaotic space. The bird took a look at the antelope and fell on top of the antelope.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully for a while and found that the temperature of the antelope was slowly decreasing, while the bird became energetic, and its feathers seemed to be much brighter.


    "It turns out that the bird can absorb the heat from the antelope. No wonder the antelope always likes to take the bird with him." Zhou Wen suddenly realized.


    "Lao Yang, just now I heard Ziwei Xingjun say that you have recovered your body. Did you say that you were a person before?" Zhou Wen had doubts in his heart, which he couldn''t hold back.


    "Not really," said the antelope lazily


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand the meaning of this.


    But the antelope ignored him, lying on the back of the beast as if asleep.


    Seeing that the antelope didn''t want to say anything, Zhou Wen had to bear his doubts and concentrate on driving the local animals on their way.


    "It''s a bit strange today. The zhenlingfu can''t fall down by itself. In that case, ziweixingjun can''t break away by himself." The antelope with closed eyes suddenly said a word.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I know, but I''ve been paying attention. I didn''t find any other creatures around."


    The antelope didn''t say anything more. He continued to rest with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    If Zhou Wen could see it, he would find a blonde girl standing on the back of the beast, and behind him, no more than one arm away.


    That blonde girl is naturally sweet, originally thought that ziweixingjun can replace Yana revenge, but who knows still let them live out.


    "It seems that I can only avenge Yana myself." Blonde thought so, but did not immediately hand.


    Because the Tuxing beast has been in the state of Tuxing, if Zhou Wen touched her and turned into gold, the Tuxing beast, as a companion pet, would naturally die.


    At that time, Yaer and they will be trapped underground. Tiantian is afraid of hurting her.


    "It''s not too late for them to get back on the ground." Sweet heart so thinking, continue to stand there waiting.


    Since the last time Zhou Wen helped Hui Haifeng''s people on the list, many forces have contacted and settled down, hoping to ask Zhou Wen to help them on the list, or to find out what ability Zhou Wen used to dodge natural disaster bullets.


    In their opinion, Zhou Wen is the one who settles down. If they can''t get in touch with Zhou Wen, they can also get in touch with an Tianzuo.


    But an Tianzuo couldn''t manage Zhou Wen''s affairs at all, and he couldn''t offend all the forces, so he had to procrastinate first, which made an Tianzuo a headache.


    "The governor and the guardian alliance are here too. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they also want to know how master Wen dodged the disaster level bullets." Ansheng pushed the door and came in. He saw an Tianzuo leaning on the back of his chair, massaging his temples with both hands.


    "Governor, are you ok?" Anson asked.


    "Nothing." An Tianzuo put down his hand and frowned: "that guy will make trouble. He always does some thankless things and doesn''t think about the consequences at all."


    Ansheng explained to Zhou Wen in a low voice: "governor, in fact, this is not a bad thing. With master Wen''s war, the major forces dare not easily move Luoyang. Even the people from the guardian alliance are polite this time, and their attitude is much better than before."


    "What''s the use of a good attitude on the surface? I wish I could kill him. " An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    Ansheng thought: "if you want to say that the guardian alliance wants to kill people, you should be in front of master Wen. Master Wen didn''t do anything about the guardian alliance, but you blew up other people''s Tongtian pagoda. Aren''t you living well?"


    Ansheng did not dare to say that, but whispered: "the governor said that, but with master Wen''s current strength, even the disaster level bullets can''t hurt him. They should not rush to attack master Wen."


    An Tianzuo obviously didn''t like this topic, didn''t pick up an Sheng''s words, picked up the document on the table and looked at it.


    "Governor, the situation on the other side of the holy land has some features. As far as we know, there are many saints like Xiao coming out of the holy land. They are actively contacting with the major forces and don''t know what they want to do." Said Anson.


    "Get a live one back." He said.


    "Tried, but failed. After the saint was captured, he chose to end himself, and didn''t give us a chance to ask questions at all." Ansheng said in distress.


    "Have you found out how the saints got in and out of the holy land?" He asked again.


    "Yes, they also go through the teleportation array, but most human beings pass through the teleportation array just like before. There is a level limit. They can''t pass the myth level, let alone the fear level. But the saints have no such restrictions, they can go in and out of the teleport at will Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo pondered for a moment, suddenly looked at an Sheng and asked, "does anyone else know about the saint''s suicide?"


    Anson was shocked: "governor, do you want to enter the Holy Land disguised as that saint?"


    "You can try it." He said.


    "Absolutely not. It''s too dangerous, and you''re gone. What about Luoyang?" Anson immediately objected.


    "There is not only an Tianzuo in Luoyang, is there?" An Tianzuo said lightly.

 Chapter 1344

    "I want to eat this... This... And this..." when I passed a city, it was far away from Kyoto. Zhou Wen asked everyone to take a rest and buy some snacks with ya''er.


    Recently, because there are so many things, I hardly have time to accompany ya''er. I thought it would be easier to go to Kyoto this time. I can take ya''er around and relax. Who knows this kind of thing happened again.


    After they came out of tudun, Tiantian was ready to fight against Zhouwen, but she was pulled by ya''er to buy all kinds of snacks.


    Tiantian looks at ya''er. She eats marshmallow and ice cream, and she feels a little dizzy.


    "That... Looks like it''s delicious..." Tiantian sees ya''er constantly trying all kinds of delicious food, as if each one is delicious, and she can''t help swallowing.


    Zhou Wen follows ya''er, carrying big and small bags. They are all snacks for ya''er.


    "It seems that no matter how bad people are, there are still times when they can be good." No matter what Tiantian saw ya''er wanted, Zhou Wen would not hesitate to buy it for her. She thought to herself, "if he died now, how sad that little girl would be. Let''s wait until he has finished shopping first, and then finish his evil life."


    "I want that..." ya''er comes to a chocolate shop and points to a box of chocolates.


    Zhou wenshun looked at ya''er''s fingers and found that the box of chocolates was placed in a very prominent position, and there was a special exhibition stand. Coupled with the lighting, the original very delicate chocolate box looked more attractive. No wonder ya''er took a fancy to it at a glance.


    "Please help me with that box of chocolates." Zhou Wen saw that there was no price on the chocolate box, but it was very expensive at first sight, but these were not important. Money had no great significance for Zhou Wen.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I can''t sell you that box of chocolates for the time being." The shop assistant said politely.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen listened to what the shop assistant said and asked in a puzzled way.


    The assistant explained, "well, sir, that box of chocolates was made by our boss himself, and it''s also his masterpiece. It''s the treasure of the shop. Only one box can be made every month, but because it''s so delicious and very popular, many people want to buy it. But chocolate can only be made one box a month. Many people ask their friends to find a relationship and want their boss to sell them chocolate. There are many people asking for it, but the boss can''t help it. It''s really hard to produce so many. So our boss made a rule that the box of chocolate should only be sold to the people who know the most about chocolate. "


    "What is the best chocolate?" Zhou Wenshi doesn''t understand how to distinguish whether he understands chocolate or not.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the shop assistant knew that he didn''t understand chocolate, but he said politely: "in fact, it''s very simple. Every time a chocolate is made, the boss will set three questions. The person who can answer the three questions correctly will be entitled to the box of chocolate for free."


    "And what are the three questions?" Zhou Wen thought: "with their own ability, perspective and so on are no problem, should not be difficult to pass, get that box of chocolate, but also free."


    The assistant pointed to the three boxes beside him and said, "there are three different kinds of chocolates in the three boxes. As long as you can eat out the specific ingredients of the three kinds of chocolates, you can get free zhendianzhibao chocolates."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    If you ask him to guess what brand and type of chocolate is in the box, even if it is locked in the safe, he can guess exactly.


    But what materials are in chocolate? Zhou Wen can''t help it. He can see what are in chocolate, but he doesn''t know the names of those materials.


    "I''ll try." Ya''er is very interested in chocolate. She just wants to reach for it.


    "Wait a minute." The shop assistant quickly said, "when eating chocolate, you need to cover your eyes. And each of these three kinds of chocolate is worth three or four hundred yuan. If you eat one, it will be three hundred and five yuan. If you eat all three, it will be cheaper. Make up a whole thousand Yuan..."


    "Don''t you think it''s free to eat what''s made of?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Zhendianzhibao is free, and the chocolate used for testing is not free. No matter what material you can eat, you have to pay. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you don''t have to try. " Said the clerk.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen secretly scolded the unscrupulous merchant, saying that he was giving away the treasure of Zhendian for free. In fact, he was taking the opportunity to sell ordinary chocolate.


    But it''s just a little money. Zhou Wen doesn''t care. He''s about to pay ya''er to try it. Suddenly, he hears a sweet voice behind him saying, "I''ll have a try."


    Zhou Wen was a little familiar with his voice. He was surprised and turned to see that she was the blonde girl he had met before.


    Before the blonde girl wanted to touch porcelain, at this time unexpectedly see her here, suddenly let Zhou Wen have a lot of other ideas.


    "It''s thousands of miles away from Kyoto. It''s no accident to meet her here. What does she want to do?" Zhou Wen stares at the blonde girl, but she can''t see through the reality. No matter how she looks, the blonde girl is like an ordinary person who has never been cultivated.


    This time, Tiantian is obviously well prepared. She already knows what money is. She takes out a one thousand dollar bill and hands it to the shop assistant.


    "Wait a minute, there should be a first come, then come? We came first. Even if we have to try, we should try first. " Yaer said.


    "You just went to the store first, but you didn''t give me any money. I gave you the money first. Of course, I have to try it first." Sweet''s logic is very clear.


    In fact, after talking with Zhou Wen and ya''er for a long time, she was already greedy. She didn''t know how much she swallowed. She heard that the box of chocolates was so delicious, so she couldn''t help coming out and wanted to eat it.


    "No, you''re still serving us. You shouldn''t charge her at this time, should you?" Ya''er looks at the shop assistant and asks.


    The shop assistant was also in a bit of a dilemma at this time. He felt that what Tian Tian and ya''er said seemed reasonable and right. He could not find any reason to refute them.


    Seeing that both Tiantian and Yaer refused to give in, the shop assistant coughed and said, "in the past few years, many people have come to try every month, but it''s very difficult to take away the treasure of Zhendian. It''s not one in a hundred people, or you can try it one by one..."


    Said, he first looked at ya''er, saw ya''er didn''t want to give way, and then looked at Tiantian, who also stood there motionless, eyes also firm.


    The shop assistant had to turn his eyes to Zhou Wen for help. Where would Zhou Wen take care of him? His whole mind was on Tian Tian. I clearly remember that Tian Tian could pass through the existence of natural disaster bullets.


    "Since you both want the treasure of Zhendian, let''s have a chocolate contest. Whoever wins will get my treasure of Zhendian. Of course, it''s also possible that both of you can''t get through and both of you will be eliminated. It''s not so easy to take my treasure. " A man spoke and came out of the room in the shop.

 Chapter 1345

    The man who came out was a fat man who was going to be fat. He was wearing a white uniform and a white hat. At a glance, he thought he was a cook. If you look carefully, there are some differences.


    "This is our boss, Mr. Gao Dawei." The shop assistant said.


    "How to compare?" Ya''er looks at Gao Dawei and asks.


    "I''ve just developed several kinds of chocolates recently. You can try them together. Who can taste what materials are used? If you guess right, you will win. If you don''t guess right, you will be eliminated." Gao Dawei saw that Tiantian and ya''er were staring at him. He quickly explained, "don''t worry, this trial is free. You don''t have to pay for it whether you win or lose."


    "That''s about the same. What if they''re both right?" Yaer asked.


    "It''s not that easy. I know that even if I had not eaten the chocolate in advance, I would not be able to taste several kinds of materials." Gao Dawei said, "don''t worry. I don''t think any of you can guess all right."


    With that, Gao Dawei went into the back room. After a while, he brought out a plate of chocolate.


    Zhou Wenping didn''t like snacks, and his impression of chocolate was still on a black checkerboard.


    But Gao Dawei''s plate of chocolates is different from Zhou Wen''s impression of chocolates.


    The chocolate has the shape of a dog, a gentleman playing the piano, and a chocolate, which seems to have a layer of snow, looks very exquisite.


    Ya''er and Tian Tian''s eyes are also attracted by those chocolate with strange shapes. They are eager to have a try. They seem to want to have a try.


    Gao Dawei was very proud of the three people''s reaction, and said triumphantly: "in order to be absolutely fair, you must try to eat the same kind of chocolate at the same time, and then write your answers on the paper to me, and then let me judge."


    Gao Dawei asked the clerk to bring paper and pen, as well as a special chocolate knife.


    "The first chocolate, I call it Alpine honey snow, please taste it." Gao Dawei cut off two pieces from the snow like chocolate on the ball, put them on a small plate and handed them to ya''er and Tian Tian respectively.


    Zhou Wen saw that it was sandwiched in the place where it was cut, and the white puff flowing out of it seemed to be ice cream.


    Ya''er and Tian Tian tasted it respectively. It was delicious and they ate it in a few minutes. Then they both seemed to have the answer. They looked at each other, then turned around and found a table back to back. They wrote their own answers on it.


    Almost finished the answer at the same time and gave it to Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei looked at their answers carefully and nodded: "yes, you''re all right. In addition to the cocoa and sugar of chocolate itself, Gaoshan honey snow also uses condensed milk, honey, hazelnut and ice cream. Even the very small amount of jujube is eaten by you. Yes, it seems that your taste is very sensitive. But don''t be complacent. It''s just the simplest and most basic. Most people can eat it. The latter one is more and more difficult, so it''s not so easy to guess. "


    Seeing that ya''er and Tian Tian had nothing to say, Gao Dawei coughed and picked out another coincidence and said, "this chocolate is called nature''s pianist. It''s my latest invention. Try it."


    Zhou Wen looks at the chocolate curiously. The pianist, the stool and the piano make up a beautiful work of art. People can''t bear to eat it.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a delicate chocolate was made by such a round man as Gao Dawei.


    After that round just now, Zhou Wen also had a little understanding of chocolate. The part of dress, stool and piano should be ordinary chocolate.


    Human skin and Piano white key, should be used milk products.


    Zhou Wen also knows that it''s not so simple. Gao Dawei can''t write such a simple question.


    Twitch his nose, Zhou Wen seems to smell some familiar taste, carefully look at the dark chocolate part, suddenly found.


    "Those dark parts seem to be mixed with something." Zhou Wen only knew what was mixed in it, but he didn''t know what was there. Although the taste was a little familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had eaten it.


    Ya''er and Tian Tian both ate the chocolate cut by Gao Wei, and their faces showed a happy expression. It can be imagined that the taste of this chocolate must be very good.


    This time, Tiantian immediately went to write the answer, but Yaer hesitated.


    Zhou Wen is not worried that ya''er will lose. He is just thinking about Tian Tian''s intention.


    Bowed to think for a while, ya''er finally wrote down her own answer, and Tiantian has given the answer to Gao Dawei.


    Gao Dawei looked at their answers, with a look of surprise on his face: "the taste of cream and butter is great, but it is also easy to cover up other flavors. The taste buds of ordinary people are impacted by the taste of chocolate and cream at the same time, coupled with the induction of rum, and the outer layer of powder, forming a complex sense of hierarchy, very complex flavor, It''s hard to find a hint of black truffle in it. Most people know that there is no black truffle in black truffle chocolate, but I did the opposite. I deliberately added a small amount of black truffle in it, but I didn''t expect that you still ate it. It''s really good taste ability. "


    Zhou Wen remembered that the familiar taste was black truffle. Once Ouyang LAN took him to dinner, and there were several pieces of black truffle. Ouyang LAN specially gave Zhou Wen a taste and told him it was called black truffle.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen''s mind at that time was not on eating. He just wanted to go back and brush the copy, so his memory was too vague and he ate too little. There were only a few thin pieces in all, so he almost didn''t remember.


    "The next chocolate is not so easy for you to guess." Gao Dawei seems very confident and cuts the chocolate like a dog.


    He is very careful when cutting, it seems that he is trying to control the cutting part, and then hands the two pieces of chocolate to Yaer and Tiantian.


    Because of the previous two experiences, Yaer and Tiantian are more looking forward to the next chocolate. When they get the first chocolate, they can''t wait to bite it at the same time.


    However, after two bites, their faces changed and they chewed more and more slowly. Then, almost at the same time, they sprayed out the chocolate.


    "Ya''er, are you ok?" Zhou Wen didn''t eat it, but when he smelled it, he knew something was wrong with the chocolate. He couldn''t help staring at Gao Dawei and was ready to take action at any time.

 Chapter 1346

    "Don''t be nervous... Don''t be nervous... There''s no poison in my chocolate... It''s just a little stinky tofu added..." Gao Dawei saw Zhou Wen''s bad expression and immediately waved his hand to explain.


    Zhou Wen sniffed it carefully and found that it was really like the stinky tofu that he smelled in the street when he was a child.


    "Chocolate with stinky tofu in it. Are you trying to fix us on purpose?" Zhou Wen''s face did not get better because of Gao Dawei''s explanation.


    Gao Da Wei shook his head and said seriously: "how can it be? I''m a professional chocolate maker. I will never make fun of my own works. Since the bitterness of cocoa powder can be transformed into an endless aftertaste, and the stink of stinky tofu is the same, I wonder if we can mix these two extreme flavors together, maybe we can achieve a new unique flavor.... "


    Seeing ya''er''s and Tian Tian''s eyes, Gao Dawei quickly said, "it''s a pity that he failed. It''s not so easy to combine the two flavors as I thought. But the experiment is like this. If he can succeed at one time, it''s not called experiment."


    When Zhou Wen saw Gao Dawei''s serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying, and there was no need to tease them like this. Besides, not long after they entered the store, Gao Dawei couldn''t immediately make such a thing to punish them.


    Zhou Wen sniffed the smell and took another look at the chocolate shape of the dog. He thought the dog was cute, but now he feels strange.


    "How do you feel..." Zhou Wen didn''t dare to think about it.


    With this experience, ya''er and Tian Tian''s face changed a little bit ugly. Looking at the remaining two pieces of chocolate, they all hesitated and didn''t want to eat them.


    Who knows what strange chocolate Gao Dawei will produce? The unknown is the most terrible.


    Even if you can see through what''s in the chocolate, you can''t know what it is or what it tastes like without eating it. Some subtle ingredients still need to be distinguished by taste.


    If Gao Dawei comes up with any Spicy Chocolate, it will be more excessive, maybe even more terrifying.


    Ya''er and Tian Tian both want to shrink back, but they look at each other and immediately hold their heads up. No one is willing to admit defeat.


    "Which, although it''s terrible, you still need to write down what materials are used in it, so that I can know if you can be promoted to the next round." Gao Dawei said carefully.


    Ya''er and Tian Tian quickly wrote the answer. Although they only chewed it a few times and vomited it out, they all got it right. In addition to stinky tofu, Gao Dawei even put durian.


    "This guy is really a pervert. No wonder he said he didn''t want money at the beginning. If he charged money, he would be killed." Zhou Wen is very speechless, normal chocolate teacher, absolutely impossible to play like him, unless there is a hole in the brain.


    In the next competition, ya''er and Tian Tian, although they are all trying to resist and do not quit, still have to compete for face, but they have no previous sense of expectation.


    Now let them eat Galway''s chocolate, it''s like going to the execution ground.


    Fortunately, the fourth chocolate doesn''t cause much trouble. It''s a kind of wine chocolate. However, Gao Dawei uses several special kinds of wine to make the pulp. He must be able to taste which kind of wine it is.


    Zhou Wen thought that this time, what was wrong with bud, though many snacks were eaten by her, but Zhou Wen never allowed her to drink. Even if she could not tell red wine and Baijiu, let her tell what wine was in it.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, not only Tiantian got it right, but ya''er got it right.


    "Did ya''er drink behind my back? And an alcoholic? Otherwise, how can she know the names of more than ten kinds of wine that I haven''t even heard of? It''s strange to be able to taste it! " Zhou Wen frowned to himself.


    When it came to the last piece of chocolate, Gao Dawei came to the spirit: "I didn''t expect that your sense of smell was so sensitive, but you can''t taste the last piece of chocolate. You''d better give it up as soon as possible."


    "May I begin?" Bud son facial expressionless ask a way.


    Since eating that dog chocolate, she has no good face for Gao Dawei.


    Sweet is the same, not angry said: "can you hurry up?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s time to start." Gao Dawei pointed to the last piece of chocolate and said, "this is my favorite work recently. Its name is snow white."


    Zhou Wen looked at it and saw that it was ordinary white chocolate. It was only made into a woman in a princess dress. It seemed that there was nothing special about it except that it looked better.


    Zhou Wen directly looked into the interior of the white chocolate and found that it was still white chocolate without other sandwiches.


    Gao Gao Wei cut two pieces for ya''er and Tian Tian, and then asked Zhou Wen, "would you like to have a taste of this one, which should be the best of the five chocolates."


    "Good." Zhou Wen looks at Gao Dawei and nods slightly.


    Gao Gao Wei put a piece on the plate and handed it to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen pinched it, threw it directly into his mouth and swallowed it all.


    "It''s a waste. You should have a good taste. It''s the only chocolate in the world. No one can make it except me." Gao Dawei said with regret.


    "It''s just plain white chocolate. What''s so special about it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "You don''t know chocolate at all. Just now, when I gave you that piece of chocolate, I just fed ginseng fruit to pig Bajie. It''s a waste." Gao Dawei stood up straight and his stomach straightened up. He said with pride, "but there''s no way to waste. It''s better than trouble."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen stares at Gao Dawei and asks.


    Plop!


    Gao Dawei didn''t speak, but Tiantian fell to the ground in a coma. Although she was still breathing, she didn''t move.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly and asked Gao Dawei.


    "I am me, Godspeed, saint of the temple of the sun. Originally, I wanted to take a holiday first, and then go to Luoyang to clean you up. But I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself, which just saved a lot of trouble. " Gao Dawei replied with a smile.


    "What about chocolate?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I told you that the chocolate is called snow white. Haven''t you heard the story of snow white? Eat my chocolate and you will all sleep forever. " Gao Dawei said with a smile: "don''t hold on any longer. Although your physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, you can stand a little longer, but you still have to fall down. Why do you work so hard?"


    "I don''t feel hard at all." Zhou Wen stretched out his palm and saw the chocolate Gao Dawei gave him lying in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1347

    "Why are you here? I watched you eat it Gao Dawei''s face changed slightly.


    "What the eyes see is not necessarily true." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Gao Dawei suddenly laughed again, pointed to ya''er and said, "even if you can take out the chocolate, she ate chocolate..."


    Before Gao Dawei finished speaking, he saw Zhou Wen open his other hand, and there was a piece of chocolate, just the one bud put into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen is more and more familiar with the skill of changing the world.


    In the past, we could only make marks before exchanging them. Now with the Xiaozhou star array, we don''t need so much trouble. As long as we are within the scope of the Xiaozhou star array, we can exchange Zhouwen directly.


    "When did you... When did you find out I had a problem?" Gao Dawei knew immediately that he had already exposed himself, otherwise Zhou Wen could not have taken ya''er''s chocolate ahead of time.


    "It wasn''t long before you finally gave me snow white." Zhou Wen is telling the truth.


    Gao Dawei did everything too naturally, almost without flaws. In order to reduce Zhou Wen''s vigilance, they even used the trick of smelly chocolate in advance.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a false alarm. There will be a period of relaxation psychologically, so it''s easier to succeed.


    Gao Dawei didn''t do anything wrong, everything is very good, very natural, but when he finally gave Zhou Wen chocolate, he was too eager to let Zhou Wen accept Qiaoli.


    Although he was calm on the surface, he really wanted Zhou Wen to accept it, so he was heard by Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen was sure that he had a problem.


    Of course, even if he didn''t hear the voice, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to let ya''er eat the last piece of chocolate. By the time of that smelly chocolate, Zhou Wen already felt something was wrong, but there was no substantial evidence.


    "Sure enough, I''m greedy. I shouldn''t give you chocolates. I should have thought that you Zhou Wen would not be killed so easily by me." Gao Dawei sighed.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything more, Gao Dawei suddenly burst out and grabbed Tiantian who was unconscious on the ground.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen cuts Gao Dawei''s arm and forces him to retreat.


    Zhou Wen''s knife is not to save Tian Tian, but to save Gao Dawei.


    It''s not easy to meet a saint. Of course, Zhou Wen wants to be alive. He hopes to get some information. It would be better if he could get some information from the old principal.


    Zhou Wen has seen Tiantian''s terror with his own eyes. The natural disaster bullets surrounding him have not been able to hurt Tiantian.


    If a piece of Gao Dawei''s chocolate can topple Tiantian, Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it.


    He was afraid that Gao Dawei would be killed directly by Tiantian, and he would not be able to ask anything at that time.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t know that his knife made Tian Tian feel a little better. He said: "this man is not too bad. He is kind to the little girl and is willing to save me..."


    Too high a level is sometimes a worry.


    Just like an ancient emperor, when he heard that the victims had no rice to eat and died of starvation, he asked them why they didn''t eat meat.


    In Tiantian''s opinion, she took things for granted, but she didn''t know that she had already exposed her terror strength because of those things.


    Of course, in fact, Tiantian is more terrifying than Zhou Wen imagined.


    The bamboo knife in Zhou Wen''s hand cuts continuously, but Gao Dawei''s fat body is astonishingly fast, just like the legendary flying pig. When he rushes into the air, his cook''s clothes have become a set of chocolate armor, wrapping his body.


    The bamboo knife goes up against the sky and cuts Gao Dawei again. Gao Dawei grabs the bamboo knife with the palm wrapped in the chocolate armguard.


    When the bamboo knife meets Gao Dawei, the hard blade turns into chocolate juice and falls to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s quick withdrawal, I''m afraid the whole bamboo knife would turn into melted chocolate. Even if it is collected fast enough, the blade that turns into chocolate has dropped a lot, making the blade of bamboo knife look like a saw tooth.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly. It was the first time that the bamboo knife had been damaged so seriously after he had been with him for so long. He had used the bamboo knife to fight with the fear level before, but it was not so bad.


    Gao Dawei''s body is beating fast. Wherever his body touches, whether it''s a wall or a table or chair, it will turn into chocolate or the kind that is melting into juice.


    Zhou Wen put away the bamboo knife, which had been with him for so long. He was also a little emotional and didn''t want it to be destroyed.


    Zhou Wen''s body flashed over Gao Dawei''s attacks again and again. At the same time, he turned Qi into a sword and used it to attack Gao Dawei''s key points.


    Because he didn''t dare to touch his body, he could only use techniques like sword Qi.


    Gao Dawei is the same as Xiao. He''s afraid. His body method and means are not inferior. Moreover, his body method is surprisingly good.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that only the saints who come out of the temple of the sun are good at body method, but he didn''t expect that Gao Dawei, who comes out of the temple of the sun, is also good at body method, which is totally different from the temple of the sun.


    Zhou Wenyi pointed to the sword and waved it wantonly. He forced Gao Da Wei back again and again.


    Gao Dawei wants to rush out of the store, but he finds that Zhou Wen''s sword seems casual, but he blocks all his routes and retreats, making him unable to attack and escape.


    Gao Dawei felt more and more uncomfortable during the Vietnam War. He felt as if he had been put into a cage full of iron thorns. He felt that he could not move.


    "Gao Dawei, I think you are different from other saints. Let''s make a deal. You can answer some questions and I''ll make sure you leave safely." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you want to know?" Gao Dawei''s eyes twinkle. It''s obvious that he also wants to delay.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk slowly when you hide." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Gao Dawei was shocked at first, and then laughed angrily: "Zhou Wen, you are really powerful, but if you think you are sure to eat me, then you are very wrong. You can avoid the disaster level bullets, but you may not be able to avoid my attack."


    After that, Gao Dawei''s body suddenly turned into a brown liquid like a chocolate in high temperature, like a swamp monster or a liquid demon, and turned into a tornado towards Zhou Wenjuan.


    Obviously, Gao Dawei also knows that single attack is useless for Zhou Wen. Only range attack can hit him. As long as Zhou Wen is stained with a drop of chocolate liquid, he can turn his whole body into chocolate.

 Chapter 1348

    Seeing the tornado like chocolate liquid in front of Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen didn''t mean to shrink back, and pointed to it as a sword, stabbing forward.


    Gao Dawei doesn''t know what the use of Zhou Wen''s stab is. He''s completely transformed into a chocolate devil state. He''s not afraid of physical attacks at all. Although sword Qi is not a physical attack, the effect is not much worse.


    But the next second, Gao Dawei was frightened to find that with Zhou Wen''s finger, invisible sword Qi appeared outside Zhou Wen''s body, spinning around Zhou Wen''s body at high speed.


    The amount of invisible sword Qi is countless. Zhou Wen is wrapped in it. Gao Dawei''s chocolate liquid collides with the terrible whirlpool of sword Qi, which is also a tornado. After the collision of two forces, the chocolate liquid tornado is sucked in by the sword Qi tornado.


    The invisible sword tornado seems to be quickly stained with a layer of chocolate. Gao Dawei wants to escape from the sword vortex, but finds that he can''t break free.


    There is a strong suction in the vortex, no matter how he struggles, he is still firmly absorbed in it, and countless sword gas rotary cutting constantly divides the chocolate liquid into smaller states.


    Gao Dawei was shocked. Although he said that chocolate devil was not afraid of physical attack, there was a limit. If chocolate liquid could not maintain even the most basic particle state, he would be killed.


    The general fear level should not have such strong crushing ability. The general cutting attack has no good effect on the chocolate devil state. Even if you can cut part of the chocolate into the basic particle state, it has no good effect on the whole.


    The real killer of chocolate devil is ice power. Zhou Wen is obviously not proficient in ice system, so Gao Dawei didn''t worry too much at first.


    But now he suddenly found that Zhou Wen''s invisible sword Qi was too terrible. He cut the chocolate liquid continuously and then saw that it would be cut into the state of basic particles.


    Gao Dawei has never seen such abnormal sword Qi before. How can he know that Zhou Wen''s sword Qi is not pure sword Qi, but Xiaozhou star array. Sword Qi is just the foundation of Xiaozhou star array.


    Zhou Wen is also blessed. The star array of Xiao Zhou Tian is very strong, but it also needs the power of enough stars or sword Qi as the foundation. The stronger the foundation is, the stronger the array will be.


    For ordinary people, even at the level of fear, they have limited vitality, so it is impossible to gather too much sword Qi as the basis in a short period of time, or because the vitality is too scattered and the gathered sword Qi is too weak, which will greatly weaken the strength of the star array.


    However, the vitality of Zhou Wen is close to infinity. The small Zhou sky star array composed of Zhou Wen''s sword Qi is comparable to the full force of the same level. The sword array composed of Zhou Wen''s sword Qi is enough to crush the same level.


    Although chocolate devil is very strong, in the face of thousands of fear level sword Qi, he is only crushed.


    "No... it''s impossible... Ah..." Gao Dawei was extremely frightened to find that the chocolate liquid he had melted had begun to vaporize under the strangulation of sword Qi.


    "Stop... What do you want to ask... I''ll tell you all... Ah..." Gao Dawei screamed.


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s fingers coagulated, the invisible sword Qi, like a tornado, condensed in the air, like the stars in the night sky.


    Gao dares to fall down and regain his human condition. However, many parts of his chocolate armor have been broken and disappeared. Even Gao darwei''s own body is full of wounds and bleeding.


    Outside Gao Dawei''s body, countless sword Qi surround him like a ball, wrapping Gao Dawei, and the tips of the sword are aimed at his body.


    "I am a very impatient person, so you''d better cherish the opportunity, don''t answer the answer that makes me unhappy, you only have one chance." After a pause, Zhou Wen immediately asked, "do you know a man named Xiao?"


    "I know this man, but I''m not familiar with him. I only know that he is a saint in the temple." Gao Dawei said.


    "How many saints are there in the temple like Xiao?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I''m from the temple of the sun. I don''t know much about the temple of the track. As far as I know, there are thirteen or four saints in the temple of the track." Gao Dawei answered without hesitation.


    "Where did the saints come from?" Zhou Wen continued.


    Gao Dawei hesitated this time and did not answer immediately.


    "Ah Gao Dawei screamed, one of his arms was cut off directly, and instantly strangled into blood mist by invisible sword Qi, and then gasified again.


    "Orphanage! We all came out of the orphanage. " Cried Gao Dawei.


    "Next time it will be your head." Zhou Wen continued coldly, "which orphanage?"


    "I didn''t know where it was. I was too young at that time. I only knew that it was an orphanage built in the valley. There were many orphans there. Many saints I knew had met in the orphanage. But the orphanage is also divided into several different areas. They are separated from each other. I don''t know Xiao. Maybe he is an orphan in other areas, or he is younger and came later than me. But I''m sure he came out of the orphanage, too. " Gao Dawei didn''t dare to hesitate and finished his words in one breath.


    "Oh, since you haven''t met him, why can you be sure that he came out of the orphanage?" Zhou Wen looks at Gao Dawei with great interest.


    "It''s hard to explain. The people who come out of the orphanage have a special smell. They can''t be distinguished by others, but I can see it when I see it."


    "Is the taste to be seen?" Zhou Wen gave a cold hum.


    Gao Dawei quickly explained: "I didn''t make it clear. Taste is just a metaphor, that is to say, people who come out of the orphanage have a special... How to describe it..."


    "Temperament?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, it''s temperament or something. It''s just like soldiers have military taste. Even if they wear household clothes, they can feel that this person has been in the army. People coming out of the orphanage have a special taste. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but I can feel that they are the same kind." Gao explained.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen said, "it seems that nine times out of ten you can''t be wrong. These saints are all orphans raised by Dugu Qianqiu."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen asked, "which temple is Professor Ouyang in?"


    "Which Professor Ouyang?" Gao Dawei was stunned.


    "How many professors are there in your holy land?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Two or three." Gao Dawei thought and answered.


    "Let''s talk about it all." Zhou Wen was very happy. After checking for so long, it seemed that he was finally getting close to the truth.

 Chapter 1349

    "Let''s start with Professor Ouyang Ting..." Gao Dawei''s words immediately attracted all Zhou Wen''s attention, and his pupils contracted unconsciously.


    Gao Dawei lowers his head as he speaks. It seems that he is remembering and thinking. Zhou Wen is staring and listening, but suddenly he sees Gao Dawei''s body suddenly turn into the liquefied state of chocolate devil again, and then seep into the ground like water.


    Just for a moment, the chocolate devil came out of the ground again, but the place where he came out was already where Zhou Wen stood. The chocolate liquid immediately wrapped Zhou Wen''s shoes and legs, and spread up quickly. Zhou Wen''s shoes and clothes had become chocolate, dripping down constantly.


    "Fight with me, you are too young!" The chocolate wrapped most of Zhou Wen''s body, and Gao Dawei''s proud laughter came from the boiling chocolate liquid.


    "Is it?" Zhou Wen''s indifferent voice suddenly came out, which made Gao Dawei''s laughter stop.


    The next second, the chocolate wrapped in Zhou Wen''s body, like the dust absorbed by the vacuum cleaner, gathered on Zhou Wen''s hand, and disappeared instantly.


    Pop!


    Zhou Wen''s fingers moved and closed a delicate candy box in his hand. It was the sweet candy box that sucked away Gao Dawei.


    Zhou Wen studied the candy box for a long time and found that the candy box is a space object. However, this space object can only hold sweets like candy, and nothing else can be put in it.


    Later, when Zhou Wen learned the skills of the space Department, he thought about whether he could transform the candy box. If he could transform it into anything, he would have another space equipment.


    So he took the candy box back for research, but the result was not satisfactory. He didn''t know what kind of means the people who made the candy box used, what kind of space skills Zhou Wen couldn''t use to hit the candy box, and it was difficult to affect the feature that it could only hold candy.


    At most, it is able to absorb the candy from the outside world. Besides, there is nothing special.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the candy box should be useless, but after seeing Gao Dawei''s chocolate demon state, he thought of the candy box.


    Killing someone like Gao Dawei doesn''t have much influence on the holy land, but if you can dig out more secrets of the holy land from his mouth, it will be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen always wanted to live, not kill Gao Dawei.


    Zhou Wen had already thought of Gao Dawei''s sudden attack and took the opportunity to suck him into the candy box. After all, this candy box can only suck in the candy after touching it. It can''t swallow candy from a long distance.


    After receiving Gao Dawei and covering the candy box, Zhou Wen turns his head and looks at Tian Tian on the ground.


    Tiantian has been pretending to be in a coma, but she was surprised to see Zhou Wen take out the candy box.


    When she came to the Earth last time, the candy box was lost. How could she find it? Unexpectedly, it was in Zhou Wen''s hands.


    "The last time I came to the earth, he should not have been born. He didn''t steal it. Where did he get the candy box?" Tiantian feels that she needs to figure out this problem, so she decides to let Zhou Wen be punished later and make sure of the origin of the candy box first.


    "When he comes to rescue me later, he can take the opportunity to approach him and find out where the candy box came from. But if he comes to save me, he will touch my body and become gold immediately... But how can I get close to him if he doesn''t touch me? " Sweet heart is very tangled, mind flashed countless ideas, thinking about how to, in order to be able to save her in Zhou Wen, don''t let Zhou Wen meet her, and can take the opportunity to get close to Zhou Wen.


    "Come... How to do... He''s coming... Do I want to wake up on my own..." Tiantian feels that Zhou Wen sees it, and her heart suddenly gets nervous. She still doesn''t expect to wake up naturally and get close to Zhou Wen.


    But who knows, the next second, sweet people are a little stunned, Zhou Wen turned around, even picked up the bud, directly turned around, disappeared.


    "This is absolutely a scum... Bad guy... Must be punished..." Tiantian got up from the ground and looked at the direction of Zhou Wen''s departure, her eyes were about to burst out fire.


    If she didn''t want to find out where the candy box came from, she would like to touch Zhou Wen and turn Zhou Wen into gold.


    Zhou Wen takes ya''er to find the resting antelope and bird, and tells them something about Tian Tian. Antelope also thinks that Tian Tian is definitely not simple, and suggests that Zhou Wen run away immediately.


    Zhou Wen thought the same way. He took the antelope and the bird to the road. Instead of returning to Luoyang immediately, he went to several places, hoping to get rid of Tian Tian.


    Zhou Wen and antelope have been highly vigilant, but did not find sweet catch up, which is a little relieved.


    They didn''t know that Tiantian had been following Zhou Wen all the time. At this time, she was sitting on the back of the local beast, almost next to Zhou Wen.


    It''s a pity that they can''t see Tian Tian. All kinds of means scan all around, but they don''t find Tian Tian. They think she didn''t catch up.


    After rushing back to Luoyang, Zhou Wen felt physically and mentally exhausted. He thought he could get some benefits this time. But he didn''t get any. He was almost killed by Ziwei Xingjun. He provoked a blonde girl who didn''t know where she came from.


    "Recently, I don''t plan to go out. If I go to dimensional fields or other places, don''t call me." Zhou Wen said to the antelope.


    "How dare I call you? When did I go out with you? This time I almost left my life there. Do you think I''ll call you again? " Said the antelope.


    "Cough, it''s just an accident. Take a rest first. Let me know if you need anything. I''ll go back first." Zhou Wen quickly left the antelope''s room, which he really can''t say clearly.


    As soon as Zhou Wen came out of the room, he saw an Sheng standing not far away, as if he was waiting for him.


    "Master Wen, do you have time to talk?" Anson came and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen saw something wrong with an Sheng''s expression.


    Ansheng nodded: "go to the inspector''s study. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    "Don''t go anywhere?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the governor is not here." Anson said meaningfully.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. Ansheng''s words were subtle. Zhou Wen knew that something must have happened, so he didn''t say anything more. He followed Ansheng to an Tianzuo''s study.


    This is the normal office of an Tianzuo. There are many special designs. It''s not easy to eavesdrop on the people in it, no matter using Yuanqi technology or high technology.


    "The governor has left Luoyang. It may take some time for him to come back. The governor means that during his absence, I hope you will be in charge of the governor''s office." Said Anson.

 Chapter 1350

    "He''s a governor. He''s not in the governor''s office. What''s the meaning of running outside all day?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    He had no interest in taking charge of Luoyang. Even if an Tianzuo really let him be the governor and gave Luoyang to him, Zhou Wen would be in trouble. What''s more, he was reluctant to help him guard Luoyang.


    Ansheng said solemnly, "the governor has entered the holy land."


    "Into the holy land? Isn''t he scared? How did you get to the holy land? " Zhou Wen felt a little shocked and asked.


    "Mrs. LAN has been worried about the life and death of the professor, and she has hardly had a good sleep in recent years. The governor really can''t bear to see Mrs. LAN go on like this, and there''s no other way. He plans to pretend to be a saint and go into the holy land first to see the situation, hoping to find out something. " Ansheng tells Zhou Wen what happened.


    "Even if he can become the saint, his body is still his own, and he can''t enter the holy land. What''s the use of such impersonation?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "You can rest assured that the governor pretends to be a saint. It''s not just a long image. We have also used some special means. The governor has successfully entered the holy land. During this period, I hope you can help him to take charge of Luoyang. In fact, just like last time, we can hand over the ordinary trivial things to our subordinates, which won''t delay you too much time." Said Anson.


    "All right." Zhou Wen agreed.


    Since an Tianzuo took the risk to investigate the old headmaster, he should guard Luoyang, not to mention his relatives and friends.


    "Young master Wen, do you think we should deal with the urgent matters first?" Said Anson.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone call? " Zhou Wen couldn''t help but be stunned. When he was guarding Luoyang last time, nothing important happened.


    "That''s not true, but the representatives sent by the major forces all hope to see you and ask you to help them get on the list. Of course, there are also many people who want to find out, master Wen, how do you dodge the disaster level bullets? After all, that ability is amazing. " Anson said it all over again.


    It was an Tianzuo who stopped those people before, but now an Tianzuo is gone, and Zhou Wen can only deal with these things by himself.


    "I don''t have time to help them on the list. Let them all go home." Zhou Wen said.


    "Cough, master Wen, I''m afraid it''s not very good?" Anson stammered.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at an Sheng and asked.


    "When people come, they all bring big gifts. Even if they don''t see them, it''s not easy to drive them back." Anson said.


    "What did you take? Should I have one? " Zhou Wen asked.


    Ansheng seems to have been prepared for a long time. He takes out a list for Zhou Wen to see.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes widened when he saw it. From the list, the gift is really heavy. People know that Yuanjing is needed to settle down, and it''s basically delivered in tons.


    Of course, one or two tons of Yuanjing won''t be very helpful for settling down, but more people have given it away and a lot has been accumulated.


    "For such a little bit of Yuanjing, you sold me?" Zhou Wen said discontentedly.


    "It''s not just for such a little bit of Yuanjing. It''s mainly because even the six families have sent people here. If all of them are offended, it''s not easy to settle down in the future. You also know that in the current environment of the earth, Luoyang can produce very limited things. There are many things that need to be purchased from other places. For example, the most commonly used toilet paper, now Luoyang has no way to make it by itself, and can only rely on imports. Salt, too, should be imported. If you offend others, you will not die, but all aspects of life will be very troublesome.... "


    After that, Ansheng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Zhou Wen: "and this is the price they offered. I think even if you refuse, you should have a look first."


    "What price can they give? Can''t you give me the companion egg of fear level? " Zhou Wen took the paper and saw that his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    "Is that true or false?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng as he looked at it.


    The high price given above is beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation.


    There is a big local tyrant, directly out of 1000 tons of crystal sky high price, in order to let Zhou Wen help him on the list.


    There are six families in the Zhang, given the price is ten dragon Dan, plus a thousand back to the spring Dan, there is a counter life.


    Although there is no companion egg of fear level, the added value of these eggs is no worse than that of companion egg of fear level.


    Both Shenglong Dan and Huisheng Dan are mythical elixirs. The therapeutic effect is very good. Although Huichun Dan has a low level, it has a good effect in treating trauma.


    The most precious one is the talisman. It''s said that it can be used to change fate.


    Of course, changing fate is just an exaggeration, but if a person who gambles ten times and loses ten times goes to the gambling house with the counter fates, he can gamble ten times and win ten times. This effect is already very adverse.


    At the beginning, Liuyun was able to steal the evil armor and tiger spirit with the help of the anti life talisman.


    It''s said that these are all left by Zhang Jiazu. Now no one can make them. There are few left in Zhang Jiazu.


    The prices offered by other major families and some local rich families are also outrageous. There are families that offer fear level accompanying eggs, that is, the family of God in the western district.


    If Zhou Wendu helped them to make the list, he would become a local tyrant immediately.


    "It''s true, of course. As long as you nod, they are even willing to pay first." Said Anson.


    "They don''t know that it''s useless to be on the list. Can they be the final winner only if they take the first place?" Zhou Wen looks at an Sheng with some doubts and asks.


    "Of course, but their goal is not to get Venus companion pet. First, even if you don''t get the Venus companion pet, the metal eggs you get after customs clearance can hatch the companion pet in the future, but the level is definitely worse than Venus companion pet. Now I don''t know what can be hatched. In case of a fear level companion pet, it won''t lose. Even if they can''t make it out, it''s not a loss. They are aiming at the fame on the list. " Anson explained.


    "What''s the use of fame?" Zhou Wen doesn''t understand. He has no strength. What''s the use of a name.


    "It''s very useful. Do you know what we lack most?" Anson asked.


    "Senior companion pet?" Zhou Wen guessed casually.


    "No, what we lack most is people." Anson explained, "it''s not just us. All the big powers are short of people. Because the ban breaking in the dimensional field is more and more serious, and the isolation is more and more serious. In addition, people are constantly sacrificing. For example, Luoyang is already good, but the number of people has been negative growth. If it goes on like this for a long time, the number of people in Luoyang will only be less and less, the city will also be depressed, the economy will decline, and all walks of life will face survival difficulties, At that time, I''m afraid we can only fight dimensional creatures together, because there''s nothing else to do. After all, it''s a life fighting job. No one can guarantee that there will be no accident. "


    "Although we have started to formulate policies to encourage childbearing, the effect is too slow. It will be at least ten years before the initial effect can be achieved. The quickest way is to attract people from other small places, such as Luoyang, which is a little famous and has attracted many people. Like other places, it''s not so easy to attract people to the past. But if you can get on the list, no matter how you get up, at least people nearby will know that there is a place with strength. Please move a god like you. Once you consider moving, you will naturally choose it. "


    Anson laughed and then said, "of course, they will have other considerations, such as the six families. They have their own thoughts. I can''t guess."


    "Do you think I should take these jobs?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.

 Chapter 1351

    Luoyang has the final say now, you are the king of Luoyang, and if you want to pick up the phone, you will not wait to receive it. Then you will be able to wait for them. Whoever dares to turn your face and fight is out. Anson said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen pondered for a while: "then don''t take it. You''re ready to pick someone to follow me in the dimensional field of Venus. Let''s make a ranking first."


    "What are the requirements?" Anson asked solemnly.


    "Just run fast." Zhou Wen thought for a while and said that as long as he runs fast and saves time, he can also get rid of a few natural disaster bullets.


    Without a suitable target, even if there are natural disaster level bullets, it''s not easy to kill natural disaster level. Zhou Wen plans to return the invincible lucky star to Wang Lu after finishing this time.


    In the future, even if you want to be on the list again, you have to rely on your own ability. Fortunately, avoiding this thing is not a long-term solution after all.


    When studying space skills recently, Zhou Wen came up with a new idea. He thought that maybe there was a chance to deal with natural disaster bullets.


    Although the use of space-time theft and absolute space, but always unable to form an infinite cycle of space, and there is no way to completely integrate with the technique of stealing heaven and changing the sun, the total feeling of what is missing.


    But after learning the star array, Zhou Wen had a new idea.


    If you can''t simply cast a skill, then you can use the array to achieve the operation of infinite circulation space. Combined with the star array of small Zhou Tian and stealing the sky to exchange the sun, you may be able to achieve the technique of infinite space.


    But it takes a lot of time to experiment and revise, and it can''t be successful in a short time.


    "Do you think Miss Jing is OK?" Asked Anson.


    "All right." Zhou Wen doesn''t have any special feeling for quietness. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s quiet or other people in the sunset army.


    "Let''s go to miss Jing. Her speed is extremely fast in the myth level." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen thought of one thing and asked an Sheng, "how can quiet be promoted to the mythical level?"


    Zhou Wen still remembers that she had a contract with the guardian before, but the guardian of her contract was killed by Zhou Wen. Since then, Zhou Wen has not paid much attention to quiet.


    Five years later, I came back to know that Jing Jing had been promoted to the mythical level and pretended to be Zhou Wen for five years.


    Ansheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s not easy to say. Miss Jing''s promotion depends partly on her own efforts and partly on her own efforts."


    After a long pause, Anson whispered two words: "holy land."


    Zhou Wen looks at an Sheng in surprise, hoping that an Sheng can explain clearly. There are too many possibilities for him to guess.


    "In a word, it''s not easy for me to talk about it. I''d better let Miss Jing tell you about it by herself when I have a chance. You just don''t know anything and don''t mention it in front of her." Said Anson.


    "Well, you go and get ready. You''ll go to Venus tomorrow morning." Zhou Wen didn''t plan to have too much intersection with Jing Jing, just a little curious.


    It''s a bit subtle that the myth of quiet promotion should be related to the holy land.


    Ansheng told Jingjing about Zhou Wen''s plan to go to Venus and take the place. Jingjing was stunned: "will he take me with him?"


    "Yes, after all, they are all family members. If they have such advantages, of course they have to take them from their own family." Ansheng took the opportunity to say.


    "Why doesn''t he make the list himself?" Quietly frowning.


    "Young master Wen doesn''t plan to be on the list. This time he just wants to get a ranking for Luoyang." Anson explained.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Quiet asked again.


    "Master Wen said that after solving the six Golden warlords, you should reach the golden palace as quickly as possible. The faster you get to the golden palace, the less pressure he will have." Ansheng naturally won''t tell quiet. Zhou Wen wants to be fast, just because he wants to save a little time.


    "I see." Nod quietly.


    The next morning, Zhou Wen, an Sheng and Jing Jing came to the Rubik''s cube.


    Standing behind quietly and looking at Zhou Wen, her mood is very complicated. In recent years, she has been taking Zhou Wen as her goal and trying to improve herself. She hopes that one day she can surpass Zhou Wen and tell everyone that she is no worse than Zhou Wen.


    But until now, the gap between the two has not narrowed, but has become larger.


    She has not been promoted to fear level, but Zhou Wen has been able to participate in the battle of natural disaster level, which is not a small gap.


    But quiet did not feel discouraged. At the beginning, she was a legend, while Zhou Wen was a child. Zhou Wen was able to catch up. Her current situation is so similar to that of Zhou Wen.


    Jing Jing believes that since Zhou Wen can do it, as long as she works hard, she will get something.


    After all, the higher she goes, the slower her promotion will be. When Zhou Wen stagnates, she still has a chance to catch up, and she also believes that she has such ability.


    "Open the cube." Zhou Wen said to Jing Jing.


    Quiet body natural reaction, listen to the order of Zhou Wen, toward the Rubik''s cube.


    After the quiet reaction, she couldn''t help but be stunned, because just now she subconsciously obeyed Zhou Wen''s order, as if it was a matter of course, such a reaction should not appear on her.


    Because she is a person with her own ideas, who can make her carry out orders without even thinking about it. Before, there was only one person, that is, an Tianzuo.


    Even Ouyang Lan''s words, quiet also want to think about, just decide whether or not to listen.


    It is said that her relationship with Zhou Wen is not good, and as an opponent, it is impossible to have such a situation.


    On the Rubik''s cube, quietly looked back at Zhou Wen standing on the Rubik''s cube.


    Zhou Wen stood there at will, not too strong momentum, but he stood there, but people feel very relieved, as if even if the sky fell down, as long as he stood there, it was no big deal.


    This kind of feeling was only felt in an Tianzuo before, but now it is felt again from Zhou Wen.


    In a trance, looking at Zhou Wen quietly, I have a strange feeling of watching an Tianzuo.


    "Dripping blood." Zhou Wen said.


    Quiet back to God, lowered his head, a drop of blood into the entrance of the cube.


    For a moment, the Rubik''s cube is shining, and all Rubik''s cubes in the whole world are opened at the same time.


    "Another creature has entered the dimension of Venus... Who is it? Could it be human? "


    "I''ll go. Why is it him again? This time, I also brought a beautiful woman. Who is that beautiful woman? "


    "It''s quiet to settle down. I''ve heard that the talent is very strong. It''s no worse than an Tianzuo. In a few years, maybe he''ll be an Tianzuo again."


    "I don''t know if she is an Tianzuo, but that Zhou Wenshi is too much. He doesn''t want to take people on the list again, does he?"


    "It''s just quiet. I''ll follow you. It seems so."


    "This person... Is just two words... Outrageous..."


    In the public discussion, Zhou Wenhe quietly entered the Venus dimensional field.


    It''s just like a copy of the last time. Zhou Wen solved the metal guard and the golden God of war all the way and went straight into the passage.

 Chapter 1352

    The bullet of natural disaster level rings out, Zhou Wen has no suspense and dodges in the past.


    Like the last time, all the bullets could not touch Zhou Wen''s body, and the seventh bullet that must be killed could only fly around Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen flashed the first bullet, he didn''t rush out immediately.


    She saw an old bow and arrow in her hand, aiming at one of the doors. After the arrow was shot out, there was a thin line connected, and the other end of the thin line was in quiet''s hands.


    After the arrow flies out, immediately pulls the quiet body to fly out, instantly disappeared in the door.


    The speed of that arrow has almost reached the ultimate level of myth, even close to the level of fear.


    What''s more strange is that the arrow would turn by itself and fly like lightning in the labyrinth like passage, but it didn''t touch any wall.


    Zhou Wen''s body only appears a must kill bullet, the second round must kill bullet is about to come out, quiet has arrived in front of the golden palace.


    Fall in front of the golden palace, quiet finger force, the bow and arrow returned to her hand.


    The gate of the golden palace opened, and a metal ball flew out and fell into quiet hands.


    The screen turns back to the ranking list, and the name of the sunset army appears on the ranking list. Like the federal expendables, they are all three stars.


    But with the same three stars, the sunset army was in front of the federal death squads.


    Obviously, the main criterion of Rubik''s cube is Zhou Wen, but his quiet performance also plays an auxiliary role, so it is Samsung in general, but the ranking is ahead of the federal team.


    Most people are not in the mood to care about this. Now they just feel that Zhou Wen is too much, more than the king of thieves.


    The thief king made some efforts to snatch things.


    However, Zhou Wen only needs to go on one trip to make it to the top of the list. He can not only get a companion egg of Venus, but also get a private training fee, which is the best way to sell without capital.


    When the major forces saw Zhou Wen playing like this, they were both envious and depressed.


    "It''s necessary to find out what methods Zhou Wen used to avoid the natural disaster class bullets, which must be a special ability of accompanying pet." An old lady in the Kapei family stares at the screen and repeatedly looks at the video of Zhou Wen evading the natural disaster bullet.


    "We must find out what kind of companion pet Zhou Wen''s dress is." Almost the same command sounded in the family of God.


    Not only the six families, but also the guardian alliance, are studying what kind of companion pet Zhou Wen brings to achieve this effect.


    They can see that Zhou Wen''s ability must be related to that dress, but no one knows what kind of companion pet that dress is.


    There are too few people who have been to the city of huangquan, and even fewer can enter the six paths. Besides Zhou Wen and his disciples, Xiao and his two saints have gone in.


    It''s just that they didn''t enter heaven and humanity, and they didn''t get heaven''s clothing.


    After the war, Luoyang was even more unstable. All kinds of means, both overt and covert, kept the governor''s office busy.


    Fortunately, before an Tianzuo left, he had already done a round of cleaning. It was not easy to find new spies to break into the governor''s mansion. Most people had to find ways outside.


    "Which one is this today?" Zhou Wen looked at the intruder who had just been caught and asked.


    "The eleventh one. It seems that they are determined. Anyway, at all costs, they should find out the details of you, young master." Said Anson.


    "It seems that there must be a solution to this matter, otherwise the trouble will continue." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "If it is the governor, it will teach them a profound lesson and make them dare not be so blatant again." Said Anson.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not an Tianzuo. Well, you let out the wind and say that I''m going to sell the companion pet of Tianyi, which can avoid natural disasters." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Is it really for sale?" Anson was a little surprised. After all, with such a companion in hand, I''m afraid no one would like to do it. The interests involved are too big.


    "Yes, since they want it so much, just give it to them, so that they won''t bother me all the time." Zhou Wen laughed, and then said: "but it still needs you to operate, let them beg to buy, can''t drop the price."


    Ansheng understood and asked in a low voice, "master Wen, was there something wrong with the clothes that day?"


    "No problem. Can you sell it to them?" Zhou Wen tells Ansheng that Tianyi needs to cooperate with lucky companion pet.


    "Lucky companion pet is rare, but those big forces can still get some... In case..." Ansheng is worried.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t get a lucky companion pet to dodge." Zhou Wen is very clear that without Wang Lu''s invincible lucky star, there will be no 100% chance. The number of ordinary lucky companions won''t work. No matter how high the chance is, it''s not 100%.


    Only with the help of the matchless lucky star''s life grid, life soul, wheel of destiny and fear ability, can the 100% dodge effect be achieved.


    Zhou Wen has tried in the game. Without fear, or without the wheel of life and soul, there will be flaws, and he has the chance to dodge the disaster level bullets. However, even if he dodges the seventh bullet at the beginning, he still has the chance to hit it later. He won''t go around all the time. It''s just a matter of time before he hits the target.


    Even if they can get high lucky companion pet, it''s impossible for them to keep away from the shell.


    "Young master, if you''re sure, I''ll handle it..." an Sheng''s mouth turned up slightly, as if he had found the devil of the prey.


    Taking advantage of Ansheng''s operation time, Zhou Wen took time to go to Wang''s house to return the invincible lucky star to Wang Lu.


    Tiantian has been following Zhou Wen, trying to find out where Zhou Wen''s candy box came from. However, after Zhou Wen returned to the governor''s mansion, she has been following many people, and Tiantian has not found a chance to get close to him.


    Finally, when Zhou Wen came out of the governor''s office alone, Tiantian immediately followed him and figured out how to get close to Zhou Wen.


    In Tiantian''s opinion, it''s not difficult to kill Zhou Wen. What''s difficult is how to find out the answer she wants to know.


    Zhou Wen kept moving all the way, because he wanted to get back home as soon as possible, so he had no rest at all, and Tiantian couldn''t find any chance.


    All the way to Wang''s house, Zhou Wen sent it directly to the building where Wang Lu lived. Wang Lu, who had already received Zhou Wen''s message, just opened the door, let Zhou Wen flash in, and then closed the door.


    "What is he doing?" Tiantian curiously follows up, passing through the wall like a ghost, and comes to Zhou Wen and Wang Lu.

 Chapter 1353

    "Zhou Wen is a very bad guy. His front foot wants to cheat people with the tianrenyi. Now he sneaks into a woman''s room again... What does he want to do?" Sweet through the small building, see Zhou Wen and Wang Lu sitting at the table talking, clothes are quite complete, can''t help but slightly disappointed.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Wang Lu asked Zhou Wen.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not going to go to Venus dimension again?" Wang Lu asked in some surprise.


    She knows how beneficial it is for Zhou Wen to bring people to the top of the list. If she brings anyone up, it''s a lot of resources, or resources that can''t be bought with money.


    "In the future, even if I want to be on the list, I will use my own ability. I don''t need the lucky companion." Zhou Wen put his hand in front of Wang Lu: "give me your hand."


    "That''s not the tone a gentleman should have when talking to a girl." Wang Lu put his finger on Zhou Wen''s palm with a smile.


    Zhou Wen holds Wang Lu''s finger, immediately runs the secret of changing the world, and transfers the five companion pets to her.


    In addition to the invincible lucky star, there is also a heavenly garment, Lucky Goddess Necklace, lucky stone spirit and lucky flower king.


    Zhou Wen''s mythical lucky companions were all transferred to Wang Lu.


    Without the invincible lucky star, the skill of lucky dodge has been regarded as a chicken rib. It''s useless to keep so many lucky companions.


    But in the hands of Wang Lu, they can play a great role.


    Of course, the lucky companion pet can increase the explosion rate. If you don''t want to return the favor of Wang Lu, Zhou Wen won''t take it out easily.


    "Do you call it five times as much?" After Wang Lu received the accompanying pet, he felt the message from the accompanying pet, and his face suddenly changed: "you gave me the clothes of heaven and man, what do you do?"


    "If you have an invincible lucky star, the clothes of heaven and man can play the most important role. It''s not very useful for me to keep them. Besides, my clothes of heaven and man are more than this one." Zhou wendun, and told a: "but recently, you don''t let anyone know that you have Tianyi and lucky companion pet things."


    "You want to sell the clothes of heaven and man?" Wang Lu Bing Xue is smart and immediately thinks about what Zhou Wen wants to do.


    "Smart." Zhou Wen exclaimed.


    "In that case, I can make a profit." Wang Lu said.


    "You want to sell your lucky companion?" Zhou Wen also guessed what Wang Lu wanted to do.


    After the Tianyi is sold, the people who get it will not be so willing to give it up. They will collect lucky companions everywhere, just like Zhou Wen did before.


    At that time, the price of lucky companions will certainly soar. Those low-level lucky companions left by Zhou Wen are ready to sell out at that time.


    Anyway, without the invincible lucky star, it''s useless to keep so many lucky companions.


    As Anson said, there is an upper limit to the lucky attribute. It''s not that if you bring more lucky companions, the lucky value will be infinitely superimposed.


    "I used to collect a lot of lucky companion eggs, but because they are repetitive species, and there are not many lucky ones, so they are not hatched. I just keep them for reserve. I just take this opportunity to sell them at a high price. Maybe I can earn tens of times." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "Congratulations ahead of time on making a lot of money." Zhou Wen raised his cup and said.


    "Congratulations on making a lot of money together." Wang Lu also raised the cup.


    "Dog men and women!" After understanding their conversation, Tiantian thought that Wang Lu was pure and beautiful. Unexpectedly, she was so bad that she could not help muttering.


    Looking at these two people who smile at each other, Tiantian feels that her soul is polluted.


    "No, we have to find out the origin of the candy box as soon as possible." Tiantian feels that if she follows Zhou Wen again, her heart will soon be impure.


    After thinking about it, it seems impossible to approach Zhou Wen under normal circumstances.


    "We don''t need to worry so much about dealing with such despicable villains. We should fight against them with poison and use some extraordinary means." Sweetheart already has an idea and plans to use a method similar to Zhou Wen''s.


    It''s a pity that Tiantian doesn''t know the truth that he who is close to the ink is black. Once he is dyed, it''s hard to go back.


    When a person retaliates against a bad person by the same means, she can''t go back. Moreover, Tiantian''s previous living environment is too clean, which makes her like a piece of white paper, and white paper is the easiest to be colored.


    After Zhou Wen left the Wang family, he was also on his way all night, preparing to go back to Luoyang as soon as possible.


    An Tianzuo is not in Luoyang. He can''t stay outside for a long time. If something happens, he won''t have time to deal with it.


    When the moon was dark and the wind was high, Zhou Wen was on his way. Suddenly he saw a blonde girl in white standing on the edge of the woods in front of him. But when he looked carefully, the blonde girl disappeared like a ghost.


    Zhou Wen almost thought that he was dazzled. When he was about to rub his eyes, he suddenly saw that the blonde girl appeared in front of him again. He was so close to him that he could see each other''s eyelashes clearly. His hair was covered with hair and his face was very white. He was as scary as a ghost.


    Zhou Wen was startled and immediately retreated in a blink. He wanted to escape in a blink. He was still muttering in his heart: "how did the blonde catch up with her again? How did she find me? Is she a ghost? "


    Zhou Wengang just blinked out, but found the blonde girl in front of him. He was shocked and moved to another direction.


    But no matter what direction he blinked, the blonde was standing there, looking at him like a ghost.


    After blinking several times, Zhou Wen was sent directly to Venus.


    But when he stood on Venus, he found that the blonde was still standing in front of him, staring at him like a beggar.


    Zhou Wen got goose bumps all over his body. Looking at the blonde girl, he forced himself to squeeze out a smile. He coughed and said, "well, we don''t seem to have any grudges, do we? What are you after me for? "


    "I''m wronged to die. You killed me. I want you to go to hell with me." The blonde girl made a voice like a ghost.


    "When did I kill you?" Zhou Wen asked, looking at the blonde girl.


    "When I was in the chocolate shop, you could have saved me, because you didn''t save me. That''s why I died. Now I want you to die with me." When the blonde girl spoke, her figure constantly flashed around Zhou Wen. Zhou Wengen could not judge her position.


    Even the blonde girl standing behind him, Zhou Wen could not find out.


    "Is there really a ghost in this world?" Zhou Wen''s legs are a little soft.


    He is only half an atheist. When he was a child, he listened to his grandfather tell too many ghost stories, so although he knew intellectually that there were no ghosts in the world, at most they were some dimensional creatures, sometimes he still felt fear.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for him to feel the moving track completely, even if it''s a natural disaster, and even if he stands behind him, he can''t find it.


    This blonde girl really seems to be a ghost.

 Chapter 1354

    "I died miserably... I died miserably..." the blonde girl, with her hair on her head, drifted over to Zhou Wen like that, and uttered a gruesome cry, which was really like a life-threatening ghost.


    Zhou Wenxin was so surprised that he stepped back two steps and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t figure out where he could run for a moment. The other side could keep up with his interstellar transmission ability. No matter where he ran, he couldn''t seem to run away.


    People are so forced that sometimes they don''t know how to be scared or numb.


    Zhou Wen is preparing to fight desperately. Who knows that the blonde girl is just like a sorcerer. Maybe it''s because she''s too excited, or because she can frighten Zhou Wen and forget herself. She doesn''t pay attention to her side.


    Flying in the air, she didn''t notice that her long golden hair was caught by a sharp stone. As she rushed forward, her hair was pulled and fell back on the ground, and in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked at the blonde girl who fell on her back. Her eyes were opposite each other. The air seemed to solidify.


    Shua!


    As if nothing had happened just now, the blonde girl returned to the air like a blink, and continued to drift towards Zhou Wen. In her mouth, she once again uttered the cry of "I''m so miserable... I''m so miserable...".


    But I don''t know why, Zhou Wen is not afraid at all now. Looking at the blonde girl, he still wants to laugh.


    It''s clear that the blonde girl is still terrible. Zhou Wen is no match for her, but she can''t be as scared as before.


    And Zhou Wen also saw that the blonde girl seemed to have some worries. She just revolved around him and wanted to scare him, but she didn''t really want to do it.


    Otherwise, with the strength shown by the blonde just now, she can attack him without knowing it. There is no need to do so many things.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen stood still in the same place. The blonde girl just appeared and disappeared around him, making a creepy cry. Besides, there was no other way.


    "What can I do to make you die?" Zhou Wen felt that he should give her a step. After all, they were big men.


    If you really can''t go down the steps, you may kill him to vent your anger.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the blonde stopped immediately, pointed to the candy box in Zhou Wen''s pocket and said without thinking, "tell me, where did your candy box come from?"


    The blonde girl was so inexperienced that she suddenly revealed her purpose.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He looked up and down at the blonde girl. He seemed to think of something in his heart and asked, "are you sweet?"


    "How do you know... I''m not a beautiful and lovely sweetheart... You''ve got the wrong person..." the blonde girl put her hands to distinguish.


    "That''s a pity. I found this candy box in Tiantian''s hut. I thought it should be sweet. I always wanted to give it back to the beautiful and lovely Tiantian, but I couldn''t find her..." Zhou Wen took out the candy box and held it in his hand.


    "In which hut did you find it?" Tiantian asked.


    "On a doll in chaos cottage." Zhou Wen has guessed that this blonde girl is sweet in nine cases out of ten.


    Thinking of what the woman in the wooden house said, Zhou Wen probably knew that the blonde girl was what the woman said, the real terror.


    "You''re lying. How could my doll steal the candy box?" Tiantian said incredulously.


    "Is that horrible doll just her doll? What''s the origin of this sweet? The dimension field like time house is named after her... "Zhou Wen thought and said:" why should I lie? You can''t tell if I picked it up from the table. And if I didn''t find it from a doll, how could I know there was a doll? "


    Sweet was asked immediately a Leng, carefully think about it, it seems that this is really the case.


    "Give me the candy box." Sweetie reached out.


    "I can''t give you the candy box." Zhou Wen took back the candy box and said, shaking his head.


    "Why can''t you give it to me? It''s not yours." Sweet said.


    "It''s not mine, but it''s not yours. It''s a beautiful, kind and lovely sweet candy box. When I was in chaos, my life was in danger and I almost fell into a desperate situation. When I was about to give up, it was this candy box that gave me hope and let me have a warrior to go on, Only in this way can I come out alive... I must give it back to the gentle and kind sweet... Even if you want to kill me, I will not give it to you. " Zhou Wen has been with Li Xuan and antelope for a long time, and obviously he has been corrupted by them.


    Tiantian''s face is slightly red. It seems that her bullying momentum has dissipated.


    "Did you eat the lemon candy in it?" Tian Tian pretends to be nothing and looks at Zhou Wen.


    "What lemon candy? All I got was an empty box Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "This is strange. Although lemon candy has the ability to break through the life level, it should be useless for Dolls..." sweet frowned.


    She thought that the candy box was lost in the past hut, so she couldn''t find it. Instead, it was in the chaos hut, and it was still in her doll''s hands.


    In this way, it seems that it is not as simple as losing.


    In the chaos hut, there is no reason why she can''t find it. At the beginning, she couldn''t find the candy box. There is only one possibility that someone hid it.


    At the beginning, the only people in the time house were her, Xiaoju, Yana, spatiotemporal pig and doll. Spatiotemporal pig and doll were sweet toys, and lemon candy was useless to them.


    Xiaoju is a loyal servant. She can''t steal candy boxes and lemon candy. Even if she wants to, she just needs to open her mouth and doesn''t need to steal.


    "It can''t be Yana!" Although sweet thought of the most likely conclusion, but not willing to believe.


    "Is Yana a good-looking woman with six wings..." Zhou Wen described Yana''s appearance.


    "Did you kill Yana?" Tiantian bites her lips and stares at Zhou Wen.


    "Yana, if it''s that woman, I killed her." Zhou Wenshuang quickly admitted.


    "Why did you kill her?" Sweet complexion asks a way.


    "Because she''s so bad, if I don''t kill her, she''ll kill me." Zhou Wen said solemnly.


    "Why did she kill you?" Sweetie doesn''t believe Yana would be like that.


    "How do I know? She has no reason to come up and try to kill me. But now think about it, maybe it''s because she knows the candy box is on me and wants to take it away Zhou Wen connected things, but deliberately ignored some details.

 Chapter 1355

    Sweet heart hesitates, she thinks Yana is her friend, should not be able to steal her candy box.


    But looking at Zhou Wen''s sincere face, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll go first. I''m still in a hurry to find the gentle and beautiful sweet. The candy box must be returned to its original owner." Zhou Wen said that he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Tiantian stops Zhou Wen and walks towards him.


    "What else?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could only stop and look at Tian Tian.


    "If things are really like what you said, can you and me..." Tiantian stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to shake hands with Zhou Wen.


    But Tiantian seems to think of something, and quickly take back her hand.


    "What?" Zhou Wen looks at Tiantian in doubt, not knowing what she means.


    "Nothing. Sweetie and I are good friends. In order to prevent you from embezzling the candy box, I decide to follow you until I find sweetie and return the candy box to its original owner." Sweet said is very natural, she did not find that they seem to be more and more will lie, even the face is not red.


    "But you are a ghost. How can you follow me?" Zhou Wen is the first two big, really with such a time bomb around, who knows when she will explode.


    "Why not? Of course, from now on, I will follow you all the time. If I find out that you are lying to me, I will take you to hell. " Sweet feigned fierce said.


    "All right." Zhou Wen thought about it, but she couldn''t fight anyway, so she had to think of another way to let her go.


    Fortunately, this sweet looks like a silly white sweet, it should not be difficult to deceive.


    Zhou Wen turned around and continued on his way. With Tian Tian''s ability, he really wanted to kill him. He didn''t have much room to resist, and it was useless to be afraid. He simply did what he should do.


    Tiantian is just behind Zhou Wen. No matter how fast Zhou Wen''s speed is, no matter how fast she is, no matter how fast she is, she can''t get rid of her. Every time she looks back, she can see Tiantian standing behind her, like a ghost.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen thought in his heart: "when Tiantian said that lemon candy, what''s the effect of breaking through the life level? I don''t know what this life level means? Does it mean rank? If you eat that stuff, will you be promoted from myth to fear directly


    Zhou Wen has the impulse to take out lemon candy to have a try, but with Tian Tian by his side, now taking it out is tantamount to looking for death. Naturally, Zhou Wen won''t do that kind of stupid thing.


    Tiantian follows Zhou Wen like a ghost and doesn''t speak. Even if she follows, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    In fact, Tiantian doesn''t believe Zhou Wen''s words, but now she can''t find any evidence to prove that Zhou Wen is lying. So she thinks, stay with Zhou Wen first. If he lies, sooner or later, he will show his flaws.


    Before, Tiantian thought that if Zhou Wen lied, as long as she met her, she would become gold immediately.


    But when you think about what Zhou Wen did, Tian Tian thinks that even if he didn''t lie, he would turn into gold when he met him. So that method is useless to him. No matter what, Zhou Wen would turn into gold.


    Coming to a city, Zhou Wen plans to have a rest and eat.


    Of course, eating is secondary. The main reason is that some of them dare not bring Tiantian back to Luoyang, so they have to think about it again.


    Zhou Wen walked down the street for a while, chose a dessert shop and ordered some cakes, cookies and puddings.


    Tiantian sniffs the sweet smell, her eyes are wide open, and the corners of her mouth are slightly wet.


    "Do you want something to eat? I''ll pay..." Zhou Wen handed the dessert list to Tiantian and asked.


    "Don''t think a little benefit can buy me off..." Tiantian just said it in her heart, but didn''t say it out. The main reason is that she really has no resistance to sweets.


    "Oh, by the way, you are a ghost. How can a ghost eat dessert? It''s my fault that I didn''t think about it. I''ll buy some paper money for you when I pass by the candle shop..." Tiantian is ready to pick it up. Zhou Wen takes back the dessert list, puts it on the table and eats it by himself.


    Sweet suddenly petrified there, looking at Zhou Wen there a mouthful of a lovely pudding to swallow, distressed are about to bleed.


    "Yes, of course I won''t eat these things... Of course... I won''t..." when Tian Tian talks, the corners of her eyes and mouth are twitching all the time.


    Zhou Wen saw Tiantian staring at the desserts in front of him, but he just didn''t see them. He ate all the desserts one by one.


    "I''ll pay the bill. You can wait for me outside." Zhou Wen said and went to pay the bill.


    Sweet now want to eat, but can''t eat, simply life is not like death, just want to leave this place quickly, head also don''t return of walk out.


    After a while, Zhou Wen came out.


    Tiantian sees that Zhou Wen is still carrying a box in his hand. From a perspective, it turns out to be a very beautiful mini cake. Although it''s only a small piece, it''s stacked in layers. It looks very beautiful and full of milk fragrance.


    "You''ve just had enough. Why do you want to bring another piece out?" Tiantian can''t help stepping on Zhou Wen''s face. He not only ate so much, but also packed and took it away, but he didn''t eat a bite.


    "Oh, this piece is more. At first, they forgot to send it. When they checked out, they found that they had ordered this. I couldn''t eat any more, so I had to pack it and bring it out." Zhou Wen said, suddenly handed the bag to Tiantian.


    Tiantian suddenly felt happy and said, "is he going to give it to me? Shall I accept it? How can I accept such a gift from a villain... But it doesn''t seem very good to refuse other people''s kindness... "


    "Throw it for me." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Sweet suddenly face a black, staring at Zhou Wen said: "such a good dessert, you should throw away, this is not a waste?"


    "There''s no way to waste. I can''t eat any more. If you feel troublesome and don''t want to help me, I''ll throw it away myself." Zhou Wen said that he would take back his hand.


    But Tiantian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly grabbed the bag, turned around and walked aside, and said, "I''d better help you. Don''t litter the street, it''s not good."


    While speaking, Tiantian''s figure drifts away and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    After turning a corner, Tiantian secretly looks at Zhou Wen. He doesn''t pay any attention to this side and walks forward slowly. With a long sigh of relief, she turns around, leans against the wall, opens the box in the bag and raises the cake in front of her.


    "Is not to want to eat, is lost too wasteful, and will pollute the environment, I can only make it difficult..." Tiantian self persuasion, puff air cheek, bite off a big piece, the cheek to support round, happy are about to shed tears.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look back, but he pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth. He took his mobile phone and sent out several messages in succession.

 Chapter 1356

    "I''m haunted by a sweet eating terrorist. Help me find out which myth has a strong presence that likes sweet food. It should be a mythical creature in the west side." Zhou Wen sent the news directly to the group.


    "Lao Zhou, let''s take care of ourselves." Li Xuan answered the news.


    "I''ll check it right now, wait." This is Anson.


    "Like to eat sweets of terror, you a smelly man afraid of what?" Huihaifeng joked.


    "An hour." The classical reply is a little reliable.


    "Is there any other information besides sweet food?" Wang Lu also replied.


    "Can I help you?" Zhang Yuzhi''s answer is very direct.


    "I''ll be right there." The wind and autumn geese are very simple.


    "Coach, wait for me." Mingxiu also sent a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen had a look, but there was no substantive answer. Obviously, no one knew such a mythical creature.


    Suddenly, a message jumped into Zhou Wen''s eyelids and saw the flashing flower head. Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly jumped.


    With flowers as the image, it''s the emperor. Zhou Wen quickly takes a look.


    "Is it a blonde girl?" Seeing the news of the emperor of Chu, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. It seems that the emperor knows sweet.


    "Yes, do you know where she came from?" While Tiantian is still tasting the cake, Zhou Wen hurriedly returns.


    "Get ready as soon as possible. If you have anything to eat, eat more quickly. If you have any unfulfilled wishes, well, it''s too late to finish them." The news of the emperor came and Zhou Wenxin was shocked.


    "Lord, next you don''t mean to continue the previous trade with me. Only by trading with you can you survive?" Zhou Wen returned.


    "You don''t need any trade. What else can you do with a dead man?" The emperor returned the message soon.


    Zhou Wen really felt that something was wrong this time. The Emperor didn''t want to take the opportunity to trade with him, as if it was really a bit serious.


    "What is her origin?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    Instead of answering, the emperor asked Zhou Wen a question: "do you have faith?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether his belief had anything to do with it. However, he thought it over carefully. It was hard for him to say whether he had faith or not.


    If you have faith, he doesn''t believe in any religion, and he doesn''t ask God to worship Buddha. At most, when he is in danger, he wants to embrace Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    However, it is wrong to say that there is no faith. Although Zhou Wen himself has no respect for ghosts and gods, he also has his own faith and is not a complete non believer.


    "It depends on what you mean by faith. If you mean a religion, I don''t believe in it." Zhou Wen replied.


    "No, it''s fine." The emperor replied speciously, which made Zhou Wen not understand what it meant.


    Fortunately, the emperor immediately sent another message: "even if you have no faith, you should have heard the name of God?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard of it. I don''t know which sect God you are talking about. As far as I know, the God of our Eastern District refers to Haotian God, while the God of our western district is also an omniscient God."


    Zhou Wen''s heart was filled with awe, and then he sent another message: "does that blonde girl have anything to do with the God of the west side?"


    You know, God is the master of the divine system, the supreme being.


    Yuedu is just a secondary God of the divinity system, which is already strong to that extent. If the Western God really exists, its strength can be imagined, and it can be related to him, it must also be a very terrible existence.


    It''s not surprising that Yana has something to do with God in terms of the strength and sweetness of the seraph.


    "It does have a little bit to do with it." The Emperor gave a positive answer.


    Zhou Wenzai thought about it carefully. With his little knowledge of Western mythology, the women who have something to do with God should be the angels.


    But it''s hard to say whether angels are women. Although many angels are endowed with the appearance of women, angels are actually asexual.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly brightened his eyes and immediately sent a message to the Emperor: "is the blonde girl Eve, or her child?"


    There seems to be only one woman he can think of, and this one still exists as the original sin.


    "Your imagination is very rich, but I''m sorry, you guessed wrong. I''ll give you two more chances to guess again." The emperor denied Zhou Wen''s conjecture.


    "I don''t know. Is she an angel?" Zhou Wen asked tentatively.


    "Sometimes you are smart, sometimes you are stupid. Can''t you see such an obvious answer?" The emperor''s message was full of mockery.


    "Why can''t I see the obvious answer?" Zhou Wen asked in response that he had a limited understanding of the myth of the western district and felt it was quite normal that he could not guess it.


    Didi, the message immediately came back. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that this time, the message from the emperor turned out to be a voice message.


    When Zhou Wen clicks on the message, he suddenly hears a very magnetic female voice. When he hears this voice, many images of the imperial sister come to mind, or the queen sitting on the throne with a leg wrapped in black stockings cocked up.


    However, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to appreciate the voice, because what the voice said stunned him.


    "I''ve already told you her name, and you''re a fool to turn a blind eye to it."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched, staring at the mobile phone screen. There was only one name mentioned by the emperor, which was "God".


    "You mean God is a blonde girl? And you like sweets in particular? " Zhou Wengen didn''t believe it.


    "What else?" The emperor mocked.


    "Although I don''t know much about God in the west side, I also know that God is a Trinity. The father, the son and the Holy Spirit, but without the virgin, how can God be a girl?" Zhou Wen thought that the emperor might be deceiving him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because you are dead, so enjoy the rest of the time. In addition, I''ll give you a friendly reminder. Don''t touch her body in any case. Never touch her under any circumstances. " With that, the emperor went straight down the line, and his head went dark.


    "Is God a sweet blonde?" Zhou Wen always feels that some of them are not very real, and sweet doesn''t look like God.


    "If God is really a silly white and sweet blonde girl, isn''t the world going to be a mess?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.

 Chapter 1357

    Zhou Wen was thinking that Tiantian came over from a distance. Looking at her expression, she looked guilty and even could see the tiny crumbs on her mouth.


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at the corner of her mouth, Tian Tian seems to be aware of something. She quickly wipes it on the corner of her mouth and says, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you look a little familiar all of a sudden." Zhou Wen compared Tian Tian''s appearance with the God in the legend. There was no way to overlap them.


    "I haven''t seen you before." Sweet said immediately.


    "Well, that''s OK. We should keep going." Zhou Wen''s mood is quite complicated now.


    According to the emperor, as long as he meets Tiantian, it seems that he can''t survive. But if he accidentally meets Tiantian along the way, isn''t he finished?


    Thinking of the strange appearance of the golden man in Kyoto, Zhou Wen has already guessed something.


    The most terrible thing is that if you take Tiantian back, if the people around you meet her, it will be even more troublesome.


    "No, I can''t go back to Luoyang until this trouble is solved." Zhou Wen frowned and thought to himself, "but where can I go if I don''t go back to Luoyang? No matter where I go, it''s not safe... Wait... "


    Zhou Wen suddenly brightened his eyes and said in his heart, "the emperor speaks so much about Tian Tian. He seems to be afraid of Tian Tian. If I take Tian Tian to Qizi mountain, what will happen?"


    Once I have this idea in my heart, I can''t press it down.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how strong the emperor was. Zhou Wen also didn''t know how powerful Tiantian was.


    If they met, what would happen, Zhou Wen could not predict.


    Zhou Wen thought and looked at Tian Tian in a complicated mood.


    Sweetheart is a little empty inside. He thinks he still has bread crumbs on his mouth. He quickly wipes it again and turns to the other side of Zhou Wen to avoid his eyes.


    Seeing Tian Tian''s appearance, Zhou Wen hesitated again.


    Looking at Tian Tian''s appearance, she doesn''t look like a God. She is just a little girl.


    "Find out if she''s God or not." Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, did not immediately move towards the direction of Qizi mountain.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Zhou Wen asked deliberately.


    "I..." Tiantian said, and then stopped. Although her disguise was full of flaws, she didn''t think so. She thought that she couldn''t say she was Tiantian again, and she was not good at lying. She couldn''t figure out how to answer, and she was stunned.


    "I know your name." Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhou Wen suddenly added another sentence.


    "What do you know?" Tiantian is startled and looks at Zhou Wen nervously.


    "You are so lovely and beautiful, just like an angel, so your name must have something to do with an angel, right?" Zhou Wen said.


    When Tiantian heard Zhou Wen say this, she was immediately relieved and said with a smile, "angels are not cute. They are all cold faces, like puppets... Not all of them... Some of them are still interesting..."


    "Which ones?" Zhou Wen then asked about her words, but her heart sank a little.


    Generally speaking, angels are regarded as the apostles of God. The more Tiantian knows about angels, the more likely she is to be God.


    "Road..." sweet said a sound, suddenly alert, staring at Zhou Wen said: "why should I tell you?"


    "Just talk about it, if you don''t say it. But then again, aren''t you a ghost? Why do you know about angels? Are ghosts and angels natural enemies Zhou Wen asked deliberately.


    "Can''t I hear that?" Sweet can''t lie, and can''t tell the truth, angry like loud voice.


    Zhou Wen laughed and said nothing more. He walked and stopped all the way. He didn''t seem to be on the road. He seemed to be playing.


    "I don''t like these. You can throw them away for me." Every time when having a meal, Tiantian can only watch by her side. After having a meal, she will bring her something she likes to eat.


    It''s so easy for Tiantian to see through what she likes and doesn''t like. It''s all written on her face.


    "It''s too wasteful of you to go to hell." Sweet mouth said so, but the heart is secretly happy: "fortunately, he is such a waste of people."


    Every time Tiantian stealthily hides to eat, Zhou Wen can send and receive messages.


    So far, no one has found out that there are several Western mythological characters, such as demons, who like to eat sweet food, but they can''t be on the stage. Naturally, they can''t be the real body of sweet food.


    "Young master, the matter of Tianyi has been settled. In a few days, it''s almost time to make a move." Anson sent a message.


    "Can you wait a little longer?" Zhou Wen dare not take Tiantian back to Luoyang.


    "This matter has been moved to such an extent that it''s not easy to stop. I can only try and put it off for a few more days." Anson returned.


    "Well, try to delay for a few days and keep in touch. If you can''t, just let me know." Zhou Wen also knows that this kind of thing doesn''t mean to stop.


    After discussing with Ansheng for a while, Zhou Wen paid attention to Tiantian''s situation while sending a message.


    Although he can''t accurately sense where Tiantian is, he can judge where Tiantian is and what she is doing through the changes around her.


    After all, anyone who sees such a beautiful blonde will look twice more, so Zhou Wen can judge what Tiantian is doing through them.


    "Such a beautiful girl, how can she squat on the side of the road to eat alone? Is she homeless? Come with me and make sure you don''t worry about food and clothing." A young man saw Tiantian by the side of the road. His eyes lit up and he went to Tiantian and said.


    Tiantian doesn''t want to talk to him. She turns around and is ready to leave.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the young man was annoyed. He reached for Tiantian''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "who let you go? In Xige City, no one dares not to give me Ximen Leng... "


    As he spoke, his fingers had touched the clothes on Tiantian''s shoulder, and his fingertips immediately lit up a little golden light, like a lighted match.


    Almost in an instant, the young man''s body turned into gold in the golden light, and he kept the posture of reaching out and talking.


    Zhou wenmu stared at the scene, only felt cold in his heart. Although he had already guessed some of them, he still felt very shocked when he saw them with his own eyes.


    That Simon cold, should be used myth liquid myth level, among human beings, is also a first-class strong, but just because it touches sweet clothes, it becomes gold.


    Now Zhou Wen is very glad that he has never met Tiantian before.

 Chapter 1358

    On second thought, Zhou Wen thought that sweetness was not necessarily a bad thing for him.


    "Now if Tiantian wants to find out something about candy box and lemon candy, she won''t want me to die. Should I take her to those terrible dimensional fields?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Those who die or not are all things after that. It seems impossible to say that there is a God by his side without taking advantage of it.


    It''s worth thinking about not going anywhere in the past.


    If you go to Qizi mountain, the risk is still too great. The emperor knows who Tiantian is, and it''s not easy to operate at that time. If you don''t get it right, you will suffer from it.


    "To the grave?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought it was better.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of the goddess of drought. The key is that the goddess of drought is the guardian of others, and it''s no good to kill her.


    "We have to find a way to kill a natural disaster level dimensional creature with Tiantian. In case of exploding an accompanying egg or something, it will be developed." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly felt the vibration of the mysterious mobile phone. He took it out and found that it was the fruit of Dugu Busha that had been absorbed by the dead tree.


    A golden light broke the fruit and melted into the body of the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen opened the companion pet column of blood villain and saw a new companion pet.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, it''s said that the companion pets absorbed by the dead tree have something to do with the owner''s appearance.


    However, the companion pet transformed by Dugu Busha is not human like, and even has nothing to do with human beings.


    It''s a golden mirror. The mirror is oval, with a hollowed out pattern frame on the edge. The whole body is like gold glaze.


    It''s just that the mirror looks smooth, but when you look at it, you will find that the mirror is flat, but it has the same feeling as diamond cutting surface, as if there are many different angles of cutting surface.


    When people stand in front of the mirror, the figures inside are fragmented and distorted, and they can''t see that there is a person inside.


    Mirror of soul: all foetal (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: wash soul divine light.


    Associated state: mirror.


    Zhou Wen was stunned at first and then overjoyed. Although I don''t know if the ability of the life grid, life soul and wheel of destiny after the soul mirror is very strong, it''s just the skill of soul washing divine light, which is worth cultivating.


    This skill, which Zhou Wen had heard from Dugu Busha before, is the ability to directly attack the soul and wash the human soul.


    The so-called washing is not to purify the soul and make people become true, good and beautiful, but to wash away the memory and let them forget the past.


    There is also a higher level of soul killing divine light, which is the ability to directly eliminate the soul completely. If you win the soul killing divine light, you will become an idiot or a vegetable.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to destroy the soul. It''s enough to wash the soul.


    This skill itself is strong enough. It was originally the enemy of life and death. Suddenly, a spirit washing light passed away and lost the memory of the opponent. At that time, it might be able to trick the opponent into a son. What a perverse skill it is. It''s a brainwashing skill.


    Zhou Wen thought that if Tiantian could be brainwashed, it would be better for her to forget the revenge for Yana, and all the problems would be solved.


    Of course, Zhou Wen is also very clear that it is impossible.


    It''s not very useful. Even if it can be promoted to the fear level, it''s still unknown whether it will have an effect on such a big man as Tiantian.


    But at least it''s a hope. In the future, it may be useful to gradually upgrade the level.


    The evil spirit king who was raised before has only been raised to the myth level, and has not been able to find a way to promote the fear level.


    King of evil spirits: myth level (evolvable)


    Mingge: spiritual body.


    Soul: the king of evil spirits.


    The wheel of fate: the evil king kills.


    Strength: 81.


    Speed: 81.


    Physique: 81.


    Vitality: 81.


    Talent skill: bite spirit (omitted).


    Accompanying state: soul.


    This skill helps the king of evil spirits plunder a lot of vitality skills from other dimensional creatures. The king of evil spirits has more vitality skills than Zhou Wen''s, so he can be regarded as an all-round thug.


    Unfortunately, the level is a little low. For Zhou Wen, the level of myth is not too big. If he can be promoted to the level of fear, he will be a very powerful fighting force.


    Because he absorbed all kinds of skills from different departments, the evil spirit king could deal with almost all kinds of situations.


    The spirit mind body''s life style makes the evil spirit king enter the spirit mind body state. The general attack power is useless for the evil spirit king in the spirit mind body state.


    Only the attack skill of spirit or soul can hurt the evil king in the state of mind and body.


    The king of life, soul and evil spirit is a very powerful self strengthening ability, which is equivalent to entering a super state.


    In the state of super evil king, not only all attributes will be improved, but the evil king''s ability of devouring spirit can even devour creatures beyond his own level and plunder the skills of advanced creatures.


    However, the success rate is not very high. Before Zhou Wen tried to beat the fear level creature, only one breath left, and let the evil spirit king absorb it. As a result, he did it dozens of times, and only successfully absorbed the precise shooting of a fear level God of war.


    The evil spirit king doesn''t have a gun. It''s useless to shoot accurately.


    Since then, Zhou Wen has not been so active. If he has a chance, he will let it suck. Even if he has no chance, he has not deliberately let him skip the level to suck all kinds of skills.


    "I don''t know what kind of companion pet that little metal flower will give birth to?" Zhou Wen is still looking forward to that metal flower. After all, it is the first creature to be absorbed outside human beings.


    It''s a pity that the fruit of metal floret has just come out. It seems that it''s still some time before it matures.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, his mobile phone suddenly rang. This time, it was not a message, but a telephone ring.


    Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, and find that it''s Anson calling. Zhou Wen suddenly feels that things are a little bit bad. If there is no emergency, Anson knows that Tiantian is likely to be by his side, and should not call him.


    "What''s the matter?" After Zhou Wen got through, he asked directly, still thinking in his heart, "is there something wrong with the selling of Tianyi?"


    "Young master, there is a little trouble. It seems that we are going to have a natural disaster class creature in Luoyang..." Ansheng said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, then his face changed greatly and said directly, "I''ll go back immediately. What''s the situation like now?"


    Zhou Wen knew very well what the birth of natural disaster class creatures meant. It would bring about a large-scale natural disaster. Ordinary people could not bear such a disaster. It would probably cause a lot of casualties. Maybe the whole Luoyang would become a dead city. Now he can''t help but go back.

 Chapter 1359

    The situation is not as bad as Zhou Wen imagined, because Luoyang itself has strong fortifications and emergency response ability, and now it only has the omen of natural disasters. The real natural disasters have not yet come, so the loss is not big.


    However, some ordinary citizens were injured, and the death toll was still in single digits, thanks to the rapid response of the Japanese army.


    The omen of this natural disaster did not come from Longmen Grottoes, but from Luoyang itself.


    Recently, ancient soldiers can often be seen on the other side of the ancient city ruins. At first, they thought that it was a dimensional domain that broke the ban.


    Later, it was discovered that the ancient soldiers all crawled out from the underground of the ancient city, one by one like ghosts, and more and more of them. It was only then that something was wrong.


    After the investigation of an Sheng, Qin Wufu and others, it is determined that it should be the precursor of natural disaster class creatures.


    But until now, they have not judged what kind of natural disaster creatures are born, and they do not know which dimension they belong to.


    Luoyang is known as the ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties. There are many ancient city sites under the ground. No one knows how many soldiers and how many imperial generals were buried below.


    Judging from the appearance of ghost soldiers, their armour clothes are different. They come from all ages. It is difficult to judge who triggered the birth of ghost soldiers.


    According to the truth, the emperors and generals in ancient times, no matter how powerful they were, were only human forces. They could not even be regarded as myths, let alone natural disasters.


    But now all signs indicate that a natural disaster class creature related to ancient soldiers is about to be born.


    Ansheng, they checked a lot of historical data, but they didn''t find out who the natural disaster level might be.


    Because the level of ghost soldiers is not very high, and some ghost generals are only epic. Occasionally, a mythical general will appear. The sunset army can still control the situation. However, with the passage of time, under the influence of natural disasters, the level of ghost soldiers and generals will get higher and higher, until natural disasters are born, forming a terrible war disaster, I''m afraid Luoyang will be very difficult to keep.


    Zhou Wen also has no confidence to overcome the natural disaster level, but thinking that there is a sweet around, Zhou Wen thinks there is something else to do about it.


    "Even if God stands beside me, I don''t believe it. It''s just a natural disaster." Zhou Wen didn''t continue to wander around and went straight to Luoyang with Tian Tian. Now he doesn''t care so much.


    Tiantian has been following Zhou Wen. She wants to find out the flaws of Zhou Wen and the truth of the candy box, so naturally she won''t give up.


    Zhou Wen did not return to Luoyang, but when he visited the area near Luoyang, he saw a group of soldiers in armor and spears wandering in the forest.


    The armor of those soldiers is tattered. Their bodies look like zombies. They are ugly and there are many rotten places.


    But they are not as rigid as zombies. They not only move freely, but also are very flexible.


    When the soldiers saw Zhou Wen, they rushed up at once. Zhou Wen slapped them in the air, and immediately broke them into pieces, leaving their flesh and blood on the ground.


    However, one of the ancient soldiers, who had half of his body broken and only half of his upper body left, ran towards Zhou Wen with both hands. It looked very strange.


    Zhou Wen took out the ancient soldier''s body again and killed him.


    "It''s dozens of miles away from Luoyang City. Even soldiers have appeared here. It seems that the omens of natural disasters are getting more and more serious." Zhou Wen went on to Luoyang City.


    More and more ancient soldiers were seen along the way. Later, because there were so many soldiers, they couldn''t be killed for a while. Zhou Wen simply ignored them and moved towards the city continuously.


    Now the area around Luoyang seems to have become an ancient battlefield. There are many ancient soldiers who look like people and ghosts everywhere. The closer to the city, the more ancient soldiers there are.


    Zhou Wen saw from a distance that the sunset army was fighting with the soldiers relying on the fortifications, and the sound of guns was heard all the time.


    The bullets made by Yuanjin kept shooting into the bodies of those ancient soldiers, but the ancient soldiers were still frantically rushing forward and were able to knock them to the ground only after they fired many bullets in succession.


    Even if the head was blown up, the headless ancient soldiers would still rush over.


    The best way to kill them is to break through their hearts. As long as their hearts are broken, those ancient soldiers will fall to the ground and never get up again.


    But the ancient soldiers were not slow to move. It was not easy to hit the heart.


    Bullets whistling, shells exploding from time to time, and each accompanying pet, under the command of the master, rushed into the battlefield and killed the ancient soldiers. Although there were no casualties of human soldiers, it was quite tragic.


    From time to time, accompanying pets fall down or are called back by their owners.


    Tiantian follows Zhou Wen. Seeing such a scene, she can''t help frowning. She seems very uncomfortable.


    "Ah Sheng, have you found out the origin of the birth of natural disasters?" When Zhou Wen returned to the governor''s office, Ansheng was waiting for him at the gate, so he asked directly.


    Anson shook his head: "it''s difficult to determine which dimension of the natural disaster class creature he came from because he can''t find out which one this time. Now we only know that it must be a certain dimensional field of the underground city. After studying it with vice governor Qin and others, we think that there are four dimensional fields of the underground city that are most suspect. We have sent investigators to investigate them. I hope there will be good news. "


    As they walked along, they said, of course, Zhou Wen knew that it was best to kill a natural disaster class creature in its cradle. If it was not born, it would cause the least harm to nature.


    But now they don''t even know what dimension they are in. This plan is obviously unreliable. In fact, the Japanese army is ready to deal with natural disasters.


    The only fear is that the natural disaster creature has stayed on the earth for a long time. If it can''t persist until it has to leave the earth, Luoyang will be over.


    It has even been suggested that Luoyang should be evacuated temporarily.


    But it''s easy for the Japanese army and Zhou Wen to leave. It''s not easy for ordinary citizens to leave.


    It''s not that they can''t leave. It''s that ordinary citizens, who have lost the protection of the city, how can they survive outside?


    Now there are all kinds of illegal creatures outside. Ordinary citizens have no way to survive, and the army can''t protect so many citizens to evacuate safely.


    "Another thing is very troublesome. Because of this natural disaster, we have to allocate all the manpower. The defense ability of the governor''s office is much worse. Those who wanted to ask you for help before are very uneasy now. The governor''s office is not peaceful again." Anson''s eyes are cold and frightening.

 Chapter 1360

    "These are not problems. First of all, what are the four possible dimensions?" Zhou Wen also knows about the underground city, but because there are too many dimensional fields there, he can''t guess which one is possible.


    "After discussions among several mythologists and historians, it is believed that there are four dimensions that are most likely to exist," Anson said. The first one is Luoyi City, which is very deep in the underground city. Up to now, it has not been able to fully explore the area that human beings have reached, just some places on the edge. "


    Zhou Wen thought for a moment and said, "after King Wu conquered Zhou, he came to Luoyang and built a city here, named Luoyi. In the Western Zhou Dynasty, there was one country and two capitals. Luoyi city experienced ten emperors of the Western Zhou Dynasty and twenty-five emperors of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. That era is the closest to the existence of the mythical era. If there are emperors and generals in the world who can cause natural disasters, it is only in that era."


    Ansheng nodded: "we also think about it in this way. The second dimension is called Yangcheng, which is the lowest dimension of the underground cities that have been found. It is said that Dayu, the king of the Xia Dynasty, had his capital in Luoyang at the beginning, which was called Yangcheng at that time. However, we have all heard of the legend of Dayu''s flood control. It is already the end of the mythical age. So far, no one has been able to enter Yangcheng, which is also a very suspicious place. "


    Zhou Wen nodded. It was the underground city at the bottom. Today, there are ancient soldiers from any dynasty, which shows that the underground city has been affected everywhere. The more the dimension field goes down, the greater the suspicion.


    "The third dimension is called Shendu. Luoyang was renamed Shendu in the only empress period in history. It is also the only Shendu officially named in history. It has the meaning of being the capital of China and the world." Anson stopped here and did not say why historians and theologians made it a target of suspicion.


    After a pause, Anson continued: "in the fourth dimension, we were very suspicious, but the people who went to investigate have come back. It''s quite stable and should not be the place where natural disasters were born."


    "So now the most likely places are Luoyi City, Yangcheng city and Shendu city?" Zhou Wen thought for a while and said.


    "The people who were sent to those three places for investigation have not come back, and there is no news." Anson replied.


    "Luoyang, you guard. I''ll go to the three underground cities." Zhou Wen said.


    "Absolutely not... There is very little information in the three dimensional fields... Now this situation... There is a case... I can''t explain it to Mrs. LAN and uncle Zhou..." Ansheng stopped.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Give me your hand." Zhou Wen said to an Sheng.


    "What for?" Ansheng put his hand in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and pressed it on Ansheng''s palm. Suddenly, a thread of golden light came into Ansheng''s palm.


    "Golden warlord... Or five... Young master, what are you doing?" Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen in surprise and asks.


    "Before I come back, keep Luoyang, just in case." Zhou Wen didn''t get the last golden God of war, and he couldn''t synthesize it. Anyway, he didn''t use this type of companion pet, so he temporarily defended Ansheng.


    In case something really happens at that time, with five dreadful golden warlords in hand, Ansheng also has a certain ability to deal with emergencies.


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as I''m still here, no one will trample on Luoyang wantonly." Ansheng Zhengrong road.


    "I''m not an Tianzuo. You tell me what to do. If you have something to do, you can do it. If you can''t, you can run. Take sister LAN and my father. Luoyang is not so important to me." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "OK, I see." Ansheng nodded.


    Time is pressing. We must find out the origin of the natural disaster creatures as soon as possible, so that we can make some targeted preparations and maybe escape the disaster.


    With sweet left the governor''s house, from behind directly detour to the underground city.


    In a courtyard outside Luoyang, the hermit is drinking tea leisurely.


    "It has been found out. As you said, the origin of natural disasters is the capital of God." Dongshi came back from the outside and said with a happy face.


    The hermit said with a smile: "it''s a fluke to say. I once went into Shendu by mistake and saw some incredible things in it. This time, my intuition is that something happened to Shendu, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "Judging from the information we have now, it''s not difficult to make some deals with Anji or Zhou Wen. The information is enough to make Anji avoid a catastrophe. I think they will be moved," Dong Shi said


    "What about dealing with them? Did you get that dress? Isn''t it more effective to settle down and be destroyed than to get a heavenly garment? " The hermit''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    Dong Shi was slightly shocked. Looking at the hermit, he said, "even if the information is accurate, it will only make Luoyang suffer a major blow at most. It''s not so easy to kill Leng Zongzheng, who wants to settle down and set sun college?"


    "What if we could push in the dark?" Said the hermit, squinting.


    Dongshi was lost in meditation, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "If you think about it, as long as you settle down, you don''t have to worry about the threat of big guns any more, and you can get rid of the troublesome guys like Leng Zongzheng and Zhou Wen. Besides, we don''t have to do everything ourselves. We just need to push them secretly. Is there a better chance? It''s not too much to say that it''s a rare opportunity in a thousand years. " Said the hermit.


    If you want to guide the natural disaster level creatures to destroy Luoyang, you need the time power of Dongshi.


    "Are you sure?" Dongshi is a little excited.


    "I need your help. I need someone else." The hermit seems to have thought about it for a long time.


    "Who?" Dongshi is a little curious. If he is a member of the guardian alliance, the hermit should directly ask for talents. Listen to his tone, he should not be a member of the guardian alliance.


    "The director of the special inspection bureau." Said the hermit.


    Dong Shi was slightly shocked: "Weige? He is only an epic, and the guardian of the contract is only a myth, or is it transmitted from the Tongtian tower? What can he do that our guardian alliance can''t? "


    The hermit explained: "this wego is very utilitarian. In order to be able to climb up, it can be said that he is unscrupulous. Over the past few years, our guardian alliance has been able to firmly control the upper and lower houses of the Federation. His ruthless means have contributed a lot. And he has the same ability that no one else has. "


    "What ability?" Dongshi has some doubts. She doesn''t remember that the guardian of the wego contract has any special ability. He is just a very ordinary fire guardian. At the beginning, the fire guardian was also given by the guardian alliance to win over wego. Dongshi knows what kind of ability he has.

 Chapter 1361

    "He can use people." Said the hermit.


    "How to use it?" Dongshi knows that the word "employing people" sounds simple, but it depends on how it is used and who it is.


    "He has a nickname called queen bee. Do you know what it means?" Asked the hermit.


    "Doesn''t it mean his intelligence network is as close as a beehive?" Dongshi also heard of the nickname of wego.


    "This is just a part of it. In fact, the reason why he has the nickname queen bee is not his intelligence network, but his ability to control his subordinates." The hermit looked at the honey flying to the flowers in the corner of the courtyard and said with profound meaning: "with the existence of the queen bee, all the bees will contribute everything to the queen bee and will not betray until they die."


    Dong Shi followed the hermit''s eyes and looked at the bee. He didn''t know why, but he felt a chill in his heart.


    There is only one queen bee in a colony. Other bees, whether soldiers or workers, only serve the queen bee and give their own everything, even their lives. They have no life of their own, as if they were born for the queen bee.


    But people are not bees. They all have their own desires and selfishness. However, some people regard Weige as the queen of bees. It makes people feel cold when they think about it. It''s hard to imagine what means Weige used to make his subordinates pay so much. It''s against human relations.


    "Before wegago, there were many families in the supervisory bureau. But since wegg became chief of the Council, his eyes had been used by him, and the whole supervisory bureau slowly became the weir''s hive." There is a lot of appreciation in the hermit''s words.


    "How is this done?" Dongshi didn''t pay much attention to the Supervision Bureau.


    In her opinion, the supervision bureau is just a tool, just like a police dog. It''s a big deal to change another one.


    But after listening to the hermit''s words, Dong Shi felt for the first time that Director Wei was really a guy with some abilities.


    A guy who only contracts with a mythical guardian can firmly grasp the Supervision Bureau. Even the six families that originally regarded the Supervision Bureau as their eyes and ears can no longer reach into the Supervision Bureau. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Because everyone has weaknesses and fears. No one is better at using other people''s weaknesses than wego. If there are demons in the world, wego must be one of the most vicious."


    The hermit continued: "at the beginning, Lord Xian gave wigo two choices. One was ice devil, the guardian of contract fear level, and the other was Yan devil, the guardian of contract myth level. Ice devil is a terror level, but its potential is nothing more than that. It''s hard to go further. Although the fire devil is only a myth level, it may go further, and the fear level is not the end. Although the chance of promotion is very small, but Weige still chose the contract Yanmo, which shows the ambition of this man


    "It''s a pity that he still fell into the calculation of immortal. The Yanmo really has a further possibility, but he has a defect that is not a defect. It''s extremely difficult to promote the natural disaster level, even the fear level. It''s almost impossible to promote the fear level on earth. So far, the Yanmo of Weige has not been promoted to the fear level, that''s why."


    Dong Shi nodded: "I know this matter. Lord Xian thinks that this man is too vicious and afraid that he has a different heart. That''s why he used such a plot. Naturally, Weige also knows that it''s not so easy for the Yanmo to be promoted to the natural disaster level, but he''s still greedy. It''s no wonder that other people don''t like him."


    "Wego has not been promoted to the fear level, but some of his subordinates have already obtained the guardian of the fear level, and even some have been promoted to the fear level through myth liquid, but the director of the supervision bureau is still wego, not the fear level above him. What do you think?" Said the hermit.


    "This man can''t be despised." Dongshi has already agreed with the hermit.


    "If I want to induce a natural disaster creature to come out and destroy Luoyang, I need the help of a fear level of the Supervision Bureau, and that person only listens to the order of Weige, so I need Weige. Of course, there is more than one person under him, and we also need some cannon fodder. If we use it as cannon fodder, we don''t need to use our own people. It''s not better to use the people from the Supervision Bureau. " Said the hermit.


    "Would a man like him be willing to do such a bad thing?" Dongshi frowned.


    "A man like him can sacrifice everything for his own sake. If I tell him that I can help him promote the Yanmo to the fear level, not to mention those subordinates, even his father will sell it to me." The hermit said with a smile.


    "If you remember correctly, wego came from sunset college, you''re not afraid of his problems?" Asked Dong Shi.


    "Over the years, Director Wei has not been stained with the blood of the Japanese army. He took the intelligence network of his home in the holy city by himself, and the home hates him to the bone. Of course, it''s not just settling down. In fact, in addition to our guardian alliance, the six families and many local rich families all wish they could not eat his meat raw. He has no way out, so he can only be our dog. " Said the hermit.


    "In that case, call him over." Dong Shi nodded slightly. In fact, although she was not in charge of this aspect, she had heard about director Wei''s style of doing things, and didn''t think there was any problem.


    "It''s not so easy for him to work for us. He has to go in person to show him hope." Then the hermit stood up, and at the same time, he reached out and sucked the bee into his palm, crushed it directly into fly ash, and waved it to the wind.


    Zhou Wen takes Tian Tian to the underground city, but there are too many underground cities, and not all the entrances are in one place. After thinking about it again and again, Zhou Wen decides to go to Luoyi city first.


    That is the dimension field closest to the mythical age. If there is no problem there, you can just go to Yangcheng, which is closer to there.


    As for Shendu, it seems that nothing in that era can become the existence of natural disasters. As for the beauty, it should not reach that level.


    Luoyi city is simple and gloomy, just like the Senluo hall in the underworld. Zhou Wen has never been here before. He just heard from an Sheng that many people who had come here for exploration had not been able to go back alive.


    Fortunately, some people escaped, and they only saw some peripheral areas in the city. They all said that there was a terrible force in the city, and they killed many of their companions.


    Now I think it must be above the level of fear, but I don''t know what level it is.


    However, with Tiantian around, even if it is a natural disaster, Zhou Wen is not afraid, otherwise he will not come here rashly.


    When he was outside the gate of the city, Zhou Wen searched first to see if there was a small hand pattern and if he could download a copy. As a result, he turned around and didn''t see the small hand pattern.


    "What are you looking for?" Tiantian sees Zhou Wen wandering at the door, but she doesn''t go in. She asks suspiciously.

 Chapter 1362

    "See if there are bad people." Zhou Wen said.


    "Aren''t you the bad guy?" Tiantian looks at Zhou Wen and asks suspiciously.


    "See if there''s anyone worse than me." Zhou Wen explained casually, and then walked towards the gate of Luoyi city.


    "I don''t think so." Sweet mumbled.


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything. When he looked up at the gate, he suddenly saw a woman standing on the top of the gate tower. The woman stared at him without expression. She looked very beautiful, but she was cold and frightening.


    Zhou Wen was surprised. Just now he had seen the gate building, but he didn''t find anyone. Now a woman suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t help looking at it.


    But this look, but found that the city gate upstairs woman disappeared, let Zhou Wen think that he was just wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. There was nothing on the gate building.


    "Did you see anyone just now?" Zhou Wen asked Tian Tian beside him.


    "No one was seen." Sweet answer.


    "Am I really dazed?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, he heard Tiantian say, "I only saw a beautiful dimensional creature."


    Zhou Wen''s eyes twitched. He resisted the impulse to beat her and asked, "that dimensional creature is a woman, wearing a strange dress..."


    After listening carefully, Tiantian nodded and said, "that''s her. You''ve seen her. Why do you ask me?"


    "Do you see where she''s gone?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Down the gate." Sweet answer.


    "That woman''s speed is so fast that I can''t see the track. Is it a natural disaster?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Fortunately, Tiantian can see that the other party''s ability does not exceed Tiantian, which makes Zhou Wen feel at ease.


    "Is it the woman who is about to be born?" In his mind, Zhou Wen pushed the door and walked into Luoyi city.


    The scene of the city surprised him, a straight central street facing the city gate, but there was no living creature in the street.


    The only thing you can see is many dead soldiers and destroyed buildings. Originally, the ghost town of Luoyi looks more like a ghost land.


    The deaths of those soldiers were different, some were stabbed to the wall by a knife, some were cut off, some were crushed by a wheel. The whole city, where you can see them, was full of dead soldiers.


    Although I haven''t experienced that battle, I can imagine how fierce it was just looking at the scene after the war.


    Not far in front of Zhou Wen, there were two ancient soldiers standing. One soldier''s spear pierced each other''s throat, while the other soldier''s sword penetrated his heart. They stood supporting each other and died there.


    "Did you see that woman?" Zhou Wen has been scanning around, but found no trace of women, can only ask sweet again.


    "Over there." Tiantian points to the deep of the ancient city, where you can see the palace like buildings.


    Zhou Wen flashed to the other side. After a few flashings, he came near and saw a long stone step leading to the entrance of the palace like hall.


    At this time, Zhou Wen saw that a woman was walking on the stone steps. Because she could only see her back and her robe, Zhou Wen was not sure whether this woman was the one he saw on the city gate.


    However, the situation in Luoyi city is not the same as the information obtained by Ansheng. Zhou Wen has begun to doubt that the disaster level dimensional creature that is about to be born is in Luoyi City, and it is likely that it is the woman in front of him.


    The woman walking on the steps is very slow. Her robe is just a figure on the steps, but it makes people feel pleasant.


    Thinking of her face, Zhou Wen couldn''t help feeling sorry: "although it''s beautiful, it''s too cold for people to get close to."


    The woman didn''t seem to know that Zhou Wen was coming. She was still walking slowly to the palace. The steps were too long. She was like an ordinary person. She went up one step. She was afraid that it would be a long time before she could reach the palace.


    "Don''t you wonder what she''s doing?" Zhou Wen turns around and asks Tiantian, who wants Tiantian to go and see what''s going on with that woman.


    "Isn''t she going back to the house to rest? What are you curious about? " Tiantian asked in a puzzled way.


    Zhou Wen was speechless. He could only stand under the steps and watch the woman walk up slowly. He did not dare to rush up.


    After a long walk, the woman finally reached the top of the steps and reached the palace.


    She stood at the top of the steps and turned around slowly. Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it was a beautiful face. It was the one he saw on the gate.


    In addition to the expression is too cold, is indeed an unparalleled beauty.


    When she stood on the steps, Luoyi, which was as quiet as the ghost land, suddenly cried out.


    There were soldiers'' corpses all over the city. They all stood up and looked at Zhou Wen with weapons one by one.


    "Kill Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. Before he thought about it carefully, he heard the sound of fighting and killing.


    Then you can see the ancient soldiers rushing towards Zhou Wen from all directions.


    Seeing that the ancient soldiers in front of him had already rushed in front of him, Zhou Wen waved a blow and immediately turned a group of ancient soldiers in front of him into ashes.


    The rank of these ancient soldiers is not high. Most of them are legendary. Occasionally, some generals are epic. In front of Zhou Wen, they are nothing. One finger can kill a row.


    However, those ancient soldiers rushed forward bravely. No matter how many Zhou Wen killed, more ancient soldiers would rush up behind.


    Because too many ancient soldiers were killed, many dimensional crystals and associated eggs had fallen from the ground, but the level was too low. Zhou Wengen was lazy to pick them up.


    "Why are the ancient soldiers so low here? If this is really the birthplace of natural disaster level creatures, shouldn''t there be many mythical or even fear level creatures? It''s both legendary and epic, that is to say, there are a lot of them. It doesn''t look like the natural disaster class should be born. " Zhou Wen had doubts in his heart.


    "You are really a bad guy. Why kill them for no reason?" One side of the sweet suddenly very unhappy said.


    "They want to kill me, why can''t I kill them?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "But they didn''t want to kill you." Sweet frowned and said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. Suddenly he thought of the feeling that something was wrong before, and he could not help but stop attacking.


    As soon as Zhou Wen stopped, the soldiers rushed up like a tide and quickly rushed in front of him. However, they didn''t attack him, and even ignored him. Like a torrent, they rushed past Zhou Wen and rushed up the steps.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that their goal was not themselves, but the matchless beauty standing at the end of the stone steps.

 Chapter 1363

    The ancient soldiers like ants rushed up the steps and rushed to the beautiful woman standing at the end of the steps, as if the beautiful woman had endless hatred for them.


    Zhou literati was stunned. He had never seen a dimensional creature fight a dimensional creature, but it was the first time that Zhou Wen had seen a dimensional creature kill many of their fellow human beings and tried to kill another dimensional creature.


    Because there were too many soldiers coming, Zhou Wen had to fly into the air and watch the soldiers swarming up.


    The top generals in the front are about to reach the top of the steps. They can''t wait to jump up, and all kinds of weapons are stabbing at the beauty.


    The beauty did not dodge in the face of thousands of troops, but looked at the soldiers indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that the swords, guns, swords and halberds were about to stab the beauty, the Palace door behind the beauty suddenly opened, and there was a brilliant light in it. Those ancient soldiers came into contact with the light, and immediately disappeared.


    Beauty motionless, back to the light, like a fairy bathing in the morning light.


    The ancient soldiers, like ants, seemed to have met the ghosts of light. They all screamed and turned into ashes. For a moment, the city of Luoyi was full of rising ashes. The scene was gloomy, strange and spectacular.


    Zhou Wenning gathered strength to fight against the brilliant divine light, but found that the divine light shining on him did not cause any impact.


    Tiantian stood there, with no intention of resisting the divine light, and nothing happened.


    The woman bathed in divine light took a look at Zhou Wenhe and Tiantian, turned and walked towards the palace.


    "But you are going to be born?" Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and asked.


    There is sweet in the side, if now don''t ask, after a person to face her, asked also useless.


    The woman stopped, but did not turn around. She just stood in the bright light and said, "if I were born, it would not be like this."


    After that, the woman went into the gate. The gate creaked and closed slowly, isolating the world inside the palace from the outside again.


    Without the light, the city of Luoyi immediately became gloomy and terrifying. The ancient soldiers who were not illuminated by the divine light in the distance seemed to have regained their senses at this time. After discovering Zhou Wen, they roared and rushed up.


    Those ordinary ancient soldiers, at most, were mythical. Zhou Wen didn''t care about them. With a wave of his hand, he wiped out the ancient soldiers who were close to him and lost a lot of dimensional crystals.


    "What does that woman mean? If she had been born, it would not have been like this. It doesn''t seem that she is going to be born. But there is something wrong with her words. Does she mean that if she was born, the disaster would be more terrible then? " Zhou Wen can''t help but worry.


    A natural disaster has already made Luoyang in dire straits. If there is another one, Zhou Wen thinks it''s really impossible to live.


    "Luoyang is really not a good place. There are too many legends and too many dangers." Zhou Wen thought in his heart. He took a look at Tian Tian and saw that Tian Tian was indifferent. There was nothing he could do.


    He wants Tiantian to help him kill the woman, or even rush into the palace to clean the dimensional creatures inside, except for this aftereffect.


    But Tiantian didn''t listen to him, and even had a festival with him. Zhou Wen could only look at the door and sigh.


    "It seems that this is not the dimension of the birth of natural disaster creatures." One side of the sweet said.


    When Zhou Wen heard Tiantian say this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "if you find a natural disaster creature, will you help me get rid of him?"


    "Of course not." Tiantian immediately replied positively without hesitation.


    "You are so kind, can''t you bear to watch the disaster creature come out that day, and make the life perish?" Zhou Wen said.


    "This is the law of nature. Have you not killed many dimensional creatures in the same way? Even eat a lot of biological corpses every day. According to your logic, I should kill all of you first, so as to avoid the death of human beings. " Sweet said seriously.


    At that time, Zhou Wenyi was speechless. On reflection, there was nothing wrong.


    Humans can hunt other creatures. Why can''t dimensional creatures hunt humans?


    Taking a deep look at the palace with the closed gate, Zhou Wen turned around and walked out of Luoyi city. He knew very well.


    If you want to stay in Luoyang in the future, I''m afraid that sooner or later you will have to face the great terror and the woman in Luoyi city.


    After leaving Luoyi City, Zhou Wen went to Yangcheng, which is closer to Luoyi city.


    Yangcheng is at the bottom of the underground city. None of the known underground cities is deeper than Yangcheng.


    It is said that Yangcheng used to be the capital of Dayu. Dayu is not so much a human being as a myth.


    The legend of Dayu''s flood control is a household name in the eastern district. As a child, Zhou Wen also heard from his grandfather.


    Zhou Wen even speculated that Dayu''s flood control was probably related to the prehistoric flood.


    According to the information Zhou Wen now has, at the beginning, the mainland was a whole, and a ship of different dimensions broke through the air. In order to find the strongest companion pet of the earth, he broke through the mainland and entered the deep earth.


    However, the mainland has been seriously damaged and fragmented, which has led to the formation of today''s four major regions.


    Zhou Wen thinks it is no coincidence that there are legends of prehistoric floods in all four regions.


    Sometimes, Zhou Wen wondered whether the flood before Dayu was the influence of the flood. If it was really related, Dayu''s flood control would not be as simple as he thought.


    The battle of Zhuolu and the battle of Fengshen are indeed the most famous legendary wars in the eastern region.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that Dayu''s flood control is also a legendary war, but I don''t know why, and the details have not been handed down.


    In the process of water control, Dayu led the human tribe to open mountains and rivers and kill countless terrorist creatures. If the legend is true, where did those terrorist creatures come from? Why did Dayu have the ability to kill them.


    In the mythological stories known by Zhou Wen, the pin of the sea god in the hand of the monkey king was the tool used by Dayu to measure the water depth.


    You know, the legendary dinghaishen needle weighs 13500 Jin. It''s impossible for ordinary people to pick it up, let alone use it to measure the water depth.


    When he thought about it carefully, Zhou Wen felt a little more awe for the dimensional field of Yangcheng. If Tiantian had not followed him, he would not have dared to go in anyway.


    When I came to Yangcheng, the deepest underground city, it was different from Zhou Wen''s imagination. This city was not built with bricks or stones, but an earth city.

 Chapter 1364

    The walls of Yangcheng city are basically made of adobe, but they look very solid. The yellow and red Adobe seems to be quite hard. Although it has experienced the baptism of years, it only appears a little mottled. The main body still looks very strong, with simple and grand momentum.


    "It''s not good here." Zhou Wen is not close to the gate of Yangcheng, but Tiantian suddenly says.


    Zhou Wen is slightly stunned and turns to Tiantian. She stares at the gate of Yangcheng. Her face looks disgusted.


    "Why not? Is there danger in it? " In Zhou Wen''s heart, Tian Tian is God. Even if God feels that there is danger, the city of Yang is more terrible than he imagined.


    "No, it''s just that there''s a nasty smell." Sweet thought and said.


    "The smell of disgust? What exactly does it mean? " Zhou Wen looked at Yangcheng carefully as he spoke.


    At present, the architectural style of Yangcheng is rough and crude.


    A large number of buildings are adobe, from the outside, you can see some wooden building roof, but it doesn''t look too delicate, most of them are very simple.


    The ability of listening can''t be extended into Yangcheng, it can only observe the appearance.


    The adobe was red in yellow, with a faint fragrance. Zhou Wen sniffed it carefully to make sure that the faint fragrance came from the adobe, not from the wood.


    "You mean the smell in the earthen walls?" Zhou Wen looked at Tian Tian and asked.


    He also felt uneasy, but if the natural disaster creature was born in Yangcheng, he could only go in and have a look.


    Of course, the premise is that Tiantian is willing to go in. If Tiantian is not willing to go in, Zhou Wen is ready to go back.


    Even God didn''t want to set foot on the land. Zhou Wen didn''t have the courage to sacrifice to take risks.


    "No, there''s something in the city that I hate." Sweet said.


    "What exactly? Biology or something? " Zhou Wen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. I don''t like it anyway." Sweet some disgusted saw Yang city one eye, looked at her appearance, as if did not want to see the second eye.


    Tiantian just says she doesn''t like it, which makes Zhou Wen feel a little relieved. Tiantian doesn''t like watching it, but he looks at Yangcheng carefully over and over again.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up. In front of the Tucheng gate, there was a piece of wood. Originally, Zhou Wen thought it was a flagpole or something.


    But after looking at it carefully for a while, I found that there was a small hand pattern carved on the wood.


    "I found it at last!" Zhou Wen didn''t want to go into Yangcheng originally. Now that he has found the little hand pattern, he doesn''t have to go into Yangcheng anymore. He downloads Yangcheng and goes back to brush the copy slowly.


    "You stand over there." Zhou Wen pointed to the wood and said.


    "What for?" Sweet looked there, only a piece of wood, as if nothing else.


    "I''ll take a picture of you." Zhou Wen picked up the ordinary mobile phone and patted Tiantian.


    "What is a photograph?" Sweet doubts asked.


    "Is to leave your appearance in the mobile phone..." Zhou Wenhua did not finish, has been unable to go on, because his mobile phone, did not be able to take the sweet appearance.


    "Do you use fear state?" Zhou Wenwen asked Tiantian.


    "No Sweet shook her head.


    "That''s strange. Why can''t you be photographed?" Zhou Wen tried to take another one, but the result was the same, as if Tiantian didn''t exist at all. In the photos, there was everything except Tiantian.


    "Why take pictures?" Tiantian looks at the photos taken on Zhou Wen''s mobile phone and has a general understanding of what a photo is.


    "There are many reasons, most of them are out of the idea of retaining beautiful scenery. For example, when you encounter beautiful scenery, you want to take pictures so that you can see it later. Or something very commemorative, like when a baby is young, his parents will take pictures of him. When he grows up, he can still see what he looked like when he was a child. Or lovers who love each other can take pictures of each other. When they have to leave each other, when they miss each other, they can have a look at each other''s photos... "Zhou Wen explains.


    "The original picture is like this, then you can take a picture for me again." Sweet seems to be interested.


    Zhou Wen took several photos of Tiantian, and the results were the same. No matter how they were taken, Tiantian couldn''t stay in it.


    Zhou Wenzhong took the opportunity to use the mysterious mobile phone to pat the small hand pattern, then put away the mysterious mobile phone and let it slowly download the copy.


    Tiantian seems to be trying, trying to get herself photographed, but it doesn''t work at all. Even if she converges her own strength, she still can''t be photographed.


    "I remember, ghosts can''t be photographed." Tiantian still wants to try again, but Zhou Wen doesn''t want to shoot any more. He didn''t want to shoot Tiantian at first, but he was afraid that Tiantian would be interested in his little hand design and confuse the public.


    "No, I have to take pictures." Tiantian, however, makes efforts to ask Zhou Wen to give her her mobile phone, and she wants to take photos by herself.


    Zhou Wen thought: "fortunately, I''m afraid that my mobile phone will break down. I put a lot of mobile phones in chaotic space."


    Take a mobile phone to Tiantian. Tiantian has already learned how to take photos when she is watching Zhou Wen''s operation. Let her mobile phone hang in the air and take photos of herself.


    "Don''t bother. Your mobile phone has a front camera. You just need to switch to self timer mode." Zhou Wen goes over to teach Tiantian how to take a selfie with her mobile phone.


    Tiantian is naturally a student, but her own photos still can''t show her body.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while. Seeing that the copy had not been downloaded, he planned to go back first. There was no God.


    Before he could persuade Tiantian, he saw a figure coming quickly.


    "Thank God, I finally found you, master Wen. Adjutant an asked me to come to you and told you to go back immediately." That man is an officer, very fast, under the cap is a pair of wolf ears, it is estimated that the use of the myth of the wolf.


    "Something happened in Luoyang?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "No, adjutant an asked me to tell you, don''t worry. There is nothing wrong at home, but he must go back immediately. He has something important to discuss with you." Said the officer, panting.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen turned around and left. Ansheng knew what he was doing here, but he was so anxious to send someone to look for him. It was obvious that the matter was very urgent.


    When Zhou Wen went back, the hermit and Dongshi were already in the dimension of Shendu, and they were quite deep.


    "Director Wei, it''s up to your Supervision Bureau next." In front of a huge tower like eccentric building, the hermit said to wego standing beside him.

 Chapter 1365

    "Follow the plan." Wigo gave the order without expression.


    "Yes." Several inspectors of the Bureau of supervision carefully headed towards the tower.


    Hermit and Dongshi kept watching until the inspectors entered the tower, then Dongshi looked at Weige and said, "Director Wei, those are all the capable officers of the Supervision Bureau, right? If all the losses are here, the loss of the supervision bureau is not small. "


    Mr. wego said respectfully, "my Lord, you are worried. As an inspector, I have the consciousness of dying for the union. And I have great confidence in my subordinates. They will come back safely."


    Dong Shi and the hermit looked at each other and said nothing more.


    As a matter of fact, they all know that the inspectors can never come back. They are sacrifices. Only when they are sacrificed can the plan continue.


    Weige is also very clear about this, but in order to promote his guardian, he would rather let his subordinates die without blinking an eye. It seems that the death of those subordinates is no different from the death of an ant in his eyes.


    It''s hard for Dongshi to understand why such a cold, selfish and cruel guy can make all the inspectors follow him and obey his orders.


    After a while, I heard a shrill scream in the tower, and the strange tower, at the top of the tower, lit up a little strange light.


    "Finally came..." the hermit looked at the light on the top of the tower, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Is that the legendary heaven?" Wego, squinting at the glowing tower, muttered to himself.


    The hermit nodded and said, "yes, it''s heaven indeed. The queen used it for heaven and human interaction, worshiping Buddha and meditating. It''s called the place closest to heaven. Some people also call it Tongtian futu."


    Weige stared at heaven and continued to ask, "as far as I know, the queen is just an ordinary human being. No matter how noble her status was at that time, she should not have become a fairy Buddha?"


    "The emperor of the world is not qualified to be a myth, let alone a natural disaster after death." The hermit paused and said, "but the one in heaven is not the queen."


    "Not the queen?" Weige was slightly stunned, and his face was full of doubts.


    Both God and heaven are unique to the Queen''s time. It''s hard to believe that the owner here is not her.


    Besides her, who is qualified to be king in the city of God and occupy heaven?


    As they spoke, the light in heaven became more and more intense, almost covering the tower like heaven.


    The hermit was in a good mood, staring at heaven and explaining: "no matter how strong a human being is, it''s a legend or epic at most, it''s impossible to be promoted to a myth. The queen is also a human being, and naturally she is no exception. Moreover, even if she became a myth, she would not be able to live until now, let alone be promoted to the natural disaster level. "


    After listening to the hermit''s words and looking at the light in heaven, wego seemed to think of something, but he didn''t mean to say it.


    Seeing the appearance of wego, the hermit knew that he had guessed something, so he said, "now that you have thought of something, let''s talk about it. Let me see if you think right."


    "I heard that there is a Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes called Lushena Buddha, which is carved according to the face of the empress," he said


    Hearing this, the hermit immediately laughed: "you are indeed a wise man. Lushe means to be bright, and the name given by the queen is basically the same as lushe."


    "So, is there really a Buddha in heaven?" Wego is slightly discolored.


    If the one in heaven is really lushenafo, it''s really terrible.


    There are three bodies of Buddha, one of which is Lushena Buddha. It is called Baoshen Buddha. It is the wisdom Buddha of absolute truth.


    To put it another way, Lushena Buddha and Sakyamuni Buddha are Trinity Buddhas, which can be regarded as one of the top Buddhas in Buddhism.


    "All Buddhas have the heart of compassion. If it is really Lushena Buddha, how can it need to sacrifice with living people?" Wego thought there was a flaw in the hermit''s words.


    "Has Director Wei never heard of the saying that Buddha is born by heart?" The hermit continued: "the so-called Buddha is a mirror, but this mirror does not reflect people, but the heart. If you have a good heart, then Buddha is good. If your heart is evil, then the Buddha is 100 times more evil than you... It''s the Buddha or the devil. In fact, it''s just a thought... "


    If we let this natural disaster creature be born safely, then he may be a good Buddha and will not cause too much disaster


    "Not bad." The hermit said with a smile, "of course, that''s not what I want to see, so I asked you to bring someone here just to prevent him from becoming a good Buddha. I need him to become a terrible devil."


    Between them, the light of Buddha in heaven was so strong that they could not look directly at each other. They only heard the sound of the door, as if someone had come out of the heaven.


    The man he found was a bhiksuni in a white moon robe.


    She came step by step, as if with pure moonlight, it seems that she did not look like the devil that the hermit said.


    "She doesn''t look like a devil." Said Viggo, looking at the bhiksuni.


    "Of course not. If she is a devil now, we will die." Hermit light said: "but when she came out of God, will become the devil."


    "Why is that?" Wigo was more puzzled.


    "Because of you." The hermit laughed.


    "Me?" Wigo was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s you. The heart is like a Buddha. Naturally, the Buddha is always there. The heart is like a devil. The devil should be in the world, like Director Wei. If the heart is like a devil, she will become a devil..." the hermit looked at Wei Ge and said.


    "What do you need me to do?" Asked wego.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just let her see you after she leaves the capital."


    Seeing the confused look on wego''s face, the hermit said with a smile, "don''t you understand? Then you don''t have to worry about it. Then you will understand that we will go to God and wait for her outside. "


    Dongshi has mobilized the power of time to take Weige and the hermit out of Shendu.


    The bhiksuni, however, was still moving forward slowly. Where she passed, the ancient soldiers who looked like human beings and ghosts returned to the dust one by one, as if they were free.

 Chapter 1366

    "Director Wei, go ahead. As long as you are in Luoyang, Luoyang will become a dead city. No one can escape. Everyone will feel the glory of the Buddha and be transcended into the pure land of bliss." The hermit looked at the ancient soldiers climbing out of the ground all over the mountains and said to Viggo.


    "Although I am willing to give my life to the Federation, I still want to be able to leave a useful body and devote my life to the Federation, so I still hope to come back alive." Wigo didn''t move at all.


    The hermit knew that it would be impossible for him to take such a risk if he could not persuade wego, so he explained: "those inspectors who are dedicated to Buddhism are all your people, and you ordered them to enter heaven. With them as sacrifices, the awakened bhiksunis have been infected by their obsession. Although they have not reached the stage of becoming demons, they have buried a thread. And you, the one who can light the fuse, are also the one who is attached to the obsession, so as long as you are in Luoyang City, the bhiksuni will definitely go to Luoyang City. Once she sees you and feels that you are full of evil, it is inevitable that you will become a devil. "


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry. I''ve prepared a way out for you. When bhiksuni becomes a demon, it''s time for you to retire." Said the hermit, looking at the cave world.


    Dongshi took out a pocket watch and handed it to Viggo: "this is the pocket watch I made. After the bhiksuni became a demon, you can use it to go directly back to the time and place I set, which is the headquarters of our guardian alliance."


    "Thank you, master Dongshi." Wego solemnly put away his time pocket watch.


    "Go ahead. When I get back to the headquarters, I''ll help your Yanmo upgrade to the fear level. In the future, your achievements will be limitless." Said the hermit.


    "I also want to thank the two adults for their promotion. I''ll go now." Wigo took a few steps, then suddenly looked back and said, "my Lord, is there any taboo in using this time pocket watch? I''m afraid I''ll use it wrong."


    "If you don''t mind, you can try it out." Dongshi said lightly.


    "Please give me your advice." Wego is very careful, how can he be careless in this matter of life and death.


    Dongshi told him the detailed use method. Weige pressed it, and his body disappeared immediately. After a few seconds, his body appeared in the same place again.


    "The power of your time is as good as God. It''s like God''s help to come and go thousands of miles in an instant." Wego exclaimed.


    "There''s no problem. Just go. The bhiksuni is coming out." Dongshi said with a cold face, as if he was not happy that wego didn''t believe her before.


    Weige knew that she was not happy and didn''t ask for nothing. He saluted and went to Luoyang City.


    "You''re right. This man is too cautious. Fortunately, the pocket watch I gave him is true. Otherwise, there will be some trouble." After Weige disappeared in Luoyang, Dongshi said.


    "Is the pocket time watch OK?" Asked the hermit.


    "No problem, everything is under my control. Without my power to activate, the time pocket watch is useless. It''s useless for him to hold it, and it can also let me know where he is." Dongshi hesitated for a moment and said, "why must he die? Such a person, although very annoying, but it is very useful


    "If he doesn''t die in the hands of bhiksuni, how can bhiksuni really become a devil?" Hermit light way: "just a dog, as long as we are willing, at any time there will be more people willing to stand in his position to do things for us, and his ambition is too big, such a person is not suitable to stay in this position for a long time. Otherwise, the Supervision Bureau will become his private property. When we use the Supervision Bureau in the future, will we have to discuss with him? "


    Dong Shiyi thought it was right. From this action, we can see that the name of the queen bee of wego is absolutely not groundless.


    The inspectors are almost obedient to wego''s orders, even disobeying them. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to do things without wego''s orders.


    "This time, we can not only clean up Luoyang and settle down, but also reshuffle the Supervision Bureau and replace it with our own people. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. We should celebrate later." The hermit said with a smile.


    While they were talking, the bhiksuni had come out of the underground city. At the moment when she came out, a large number of dead people came out of the whole Luoyang area.


    Luoyang City was in chaos, and the ancient soldiers outside could resist it. But at their feet, many ancient soldiers suddenly came out, which immediately made the formation of the Japanese army in chaos and fell into close combat. For a moment, the war situation became extremely fierce.


    As the hermit had expected, bhiksuni went in the direction of Luoyang City. It seemed that he was following the whereabouts of Weige.


    Everywhere she went, the dead people who came out of the ground turned into Buddha''s light and went up to heaven one after another, with a look of relief on their faces, as if they had been understood.


    But the living people near her were not affected. Seeing this scene, the soldiers and the strong were overjoyed. They thought it was the rescuers.


    "Today''s bhiksuni can only surpass the dead, but when she is possessed, she will surpass the living. I hope they can still laugh at that time." The hidden world says lightly.


    "If it wasn''t for an Tianzuo who was too overbearing and didn''t know the current affairs, it would not have affected the people in this city." Dongshi sighs.


    "As soon as the achievements are made, the fate will never be their own. If you want to blame them, blame themselves and the wrong people." Said the hermit coldly.


    Step by step, bhiksuni went to Luoyang, and a large number of ancient soldiers were overrun. When she was outside Luoyang, people thought it was a savior. They opened the door to welcome bhiksuni in.


    "People are so ignorant." Said the hermit strangely.


    When bhiksuni entered the city, a large number of dead people came out of the ground. They were all over the sky by her strength, and the pressure was much less.


    Although the power of those dead people was not enough to destroy Luoyang, they could come out from anywhere because they were everywhere, which had a great influence on ordinary people. They were as strong as Li Xuan, and they could not take care of the whole Li family.


    There are a lot of dead people under the floor in the room. Can''t he blow up the Li family with one blow? Besides, there are many Li people fighting with the dead.


    The power of bhiksuni, however, can ignore everything and directly purify the dead to heaven, while the living are not hurt at all.


    "Be happy. The harder you are happy now, the worse you will cry later." The hermit snorted coldly, looked at Dongshi and asked, "where are the wegos?"


    "At the back." Dongshi sensed the position of the pocket watch.


    "What''s he doing so far?" The hermit frowned slightly.


    "I don''t dare to get too close to the governor''s office. I''m afraid I''ll be found out. I''ll be careful so that he won''t be found out." Dongshi said.


    They could only watch bhiksuni walk through the street and pass the large dead. She walked faster and faster, and her strength became stronger and stronger. She was almost complete transformation.

 Chapter 1367

    After bhiksuni''s trip, almost all the dead people in Luoyang have been passed away, and some of the scattered dead people who are far away and haven''t been passed away are not harmful.


    "It''s almost there." Dongshi sensed the position of the time pocket watch and said to the hermit.


    The hermit''s eyes were full of excitement, and he seemed to be looking forward to seeing bhiksuni become a demon.


    Seeing that bhiksuni had reached the position where wego was, bhiksuni, who had been walking forward, suddenly stopped.


    "It''s coming!" Hermit heart beat fast, adrenaline can not help but intensify secretion, excited palms are a little wet.


    Suddenly, without warning, bhiksuni turned around and walked back in the same direction.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Vigo there? " The hermit was slightly stunned. He looked at Dongshi and asked.


    "He should be there... The time pocket watch is there..." Dongshi felt something was wrong.


    "No, he''s not there." The hermit said with great certainty. He looked around without finding anything.


    And that bhiksuni, faster and faster, has rushed out of Luoyang, straight to their direction.


    "Wigo, you come out. I know you''re here." Cried the hermit, frowning.


    "Now that you know where I am, come by yourself." Wigo''s voice came from behind them.


    The hermit''s body is like a mirage, and he gives a cold light. The cold light smashes a piece of wood, but he doesn''t see wego''s people.


    "Hermit, it''s wrong of you to treat your own people like this. It seems that I should give you the title of queen bee." Wigo''s voice came from another place.


    This time, Dongshi used time to accelerate and went there directly, but still did not see anyone.


    The hermit and Dongshi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Weige can''t have such ability. The guardian of his contract, Yanmo, is the power of the fire system. His explosive power is very strong, but he should not be good at speed.


    "Yanmo, come out for me." Cried the hermit coldly.


    Yanmo is the guardian of the guardian alliance. He is a member of the guardian alliance. Even if Weige wants to betray, Yanmo will still accept orders.


    Without Yanmo, wego is nothing.


    "Are you looking for it?" Wigo''s voice sounded again, only this time, he came out of behind a big stone.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. In the palm of his hand, there was a mysterious flame beating. The flame looked like an enchanting woman dancing, dangerous and mysterious.


    "Fear level?" Hermit and Dongshi saw the flame, and their faces changed. Weige had promoted Yanmo to the level of fear, which was originally impossible. So far, there seems to be no way to solve the defect of Yanmo.


    "What are you doing, Yanmo? Break the contract with Vigo immediately. " The cave world also wants to command the Yan Mo, but the Yan Mo has no reaction, and is still twisting like dancing in the palm of Wei Ge''s hand.


    "Don''t cry. Why do you think I chose the mythical Yanmo? It''s not because of how strong she is in the future, but because only in that way can I have the chance to control her. I like everything and I can control it. " Wego said calmly.


    "Unfortunately, you''ve done something dangerous that you can''t control at all." The hermit said, and a folding fan appeared in his hand. The folding fan moved, and the fan-shaped beam of light shot at wego.


    Wigo''s fingers were folded, and the flame in his palm was broken and turned into a purple flame that enveloped his body.


    At this time, the beams of light had already arrived in front of him. The beams of light shot into the purple flame, shooting the human figures out of the big holes, but there was no Waigo''s scream.


    Soon, the purple flame regained its human form, just like a flowing purple flame gauze, wearing on wego.


    "The first impression of flame is heat and explosion, but that''s not all of it. Flame also has its gentle side." When wego was talking, Dongshi had used time to speed up in front of him. He used both hands and feet to bombard wego with the power of fear.


    Wigo''s body swayed like a firework and avoided the fast attack of Dongshi. However, the attack that could not be avoided only swayed the flame on wigo and soon returned to its original state.


    Weige seems to be dancing a gorgeous Tango in the fire. The joint attack of the hermit and Dongshi failed to hurt him.


    If the flame is nihilistic without any strength, any force hitting him can only make the flame flow and not hurt him.


    "I only take the emptiness of fire, but not its explosion. I go against the world. Even you can''t hurt me who incarnates the emptiness." Wego said calmly.


    "Why did you betray?" The hermit knew that he had to get rid of wego before bhiksuni arrived. Otherwise, once bhiksuni arrived, he would get close to wego and become a devil. At that time, even they would die.


    "The time pocket watch you gave me can''t save my life." Said wego.


    "If you betray us because of this, we can have a good talk. Now that you have the capital to talk with us, you can naturally get the treatment you deserve. In the future, the alliance will need talents like you." Said the hermit.


    "I''m just telling you that I know about it, but that''s not what I care about." Wego denied the hermit directly.


    "What''s that for?" Dongshi couldn''t help asking. She thought that Weige betrayed because she knew his plan.


    Wigo looked up at the stars and said, "because from the beginning, I was just a devil who wanted to kill the devil."


    "Ha ha, you are so ridiculous. Do you have little blood on your hands? Are you going to tell me that you are a good man? " The hermit laughed.


    "I''ve never been a good person, I''m just a devil who likes to play games with the devil. Now, it''s time to end this game," he said


    "You''re right. It''s time to end the game." As the hermit stepped forward, the mountains, woods and rivers around him suddenly lit up.


    Nature''s materials, such as mountains, rivers, wind and fire, have formed a formation similar to the eight trigrams.


    "Do you think I will come to Luoyang without any preparation? Originally, it was for an Tianzuo and Zhou Wen to stay behind, but now it''s up to you to bear it. The wind and fire are in heaven and earth, and everything in the world is in my eight trigrams array. Even if you become nothingness, there is no rootless fire between heaven and earth. You can''t escape from my eight trigrams array with just a trace of fire, and you have to die! " With the voice of the hermit, the surrounding mountains and rivers are full of light, the power of all things, from all directions around to Weige.


    "Have you ever heard that a single spark can start a prairie fire?" The flame gauze on Weige''s body rises and dances, just like the purple bonfire flame rising from the night, beautiful and dangerous.

 Chapter 1368

    The flame on the gauze clothes turns into pieces of butterflies, and all the mountains, rivers and forests are burning, which instantly turns everything around into a purple flame world.


    The forest of fire, the river of fire, the mountain of fire, all things are ignited. The original eight trigrams array of all things has now become a pure flame array.


    The hermit''s face changed greatly. He tried to stop the operation of the Vientiane eight diagrams array, but found that it was completely useless. The endless energy brought by the burning of the Vientiane eight diagrams array had made the mutated Vientiane eight diagrams array unable to stop.


    Seeing that bhiksuni was close to here, the hermit and Dongshi tried to rush out, but they found that they were trapped in the eight trigrams of Vientiane and could not rush out. They were really trapped in a cocoon.


    "Didn''t you just say that the Vientiane eight diagrams array contains all the materials in the world, and your power is naturally included, so you can''t get out. Don''t you remember what you said?" Wigo said with a smile.


    "Weige, you don''t accept the power of fire to escape. After the bhiksuni becomes a demon, you will be the first one to kill." Said the hermit.


    "Have you ever seen a devil who is afraid of death? It''s a kind of happiness for me to be buried with two of you. " Wigo said with no care.


    Bhiksuni was near, hermit and Dongshi couldn''t afford it any more. They attacked wigo desperately and wanted to break through the battle.


    However, wigo''s fire of nothingness does not pay attention to the powerful explosive power, but from the two aspects of combustion and nothingness, he takes the sword to the extreme.


    If it''s a fair fight, wego may not be able to win, but it''s not easy for them to hurt him.


    What''s more, they didn''t have time. Both the cave world and the hermit were surprised and angry. They cried out, "Weige, don''t let go of the big battle. Do you really want to die together?"


    "What''s in it for you to die together? Let me tell you a secret about Yanmo, so that your Yanmo will have a real chance to promote the natural disaster... "


    "Open it for me..."


    The blue veins on the hermit''s forehead suddenly burst out, and almost all of them roared in the end.


    However, wigo was not moved at all, just like a fire butterfly, dancing in the world of fire. No matter how terrible the attack of hermit and cave world was, he could not be hurt at all.


    At this time, bhiksuni finally walked into the big array, and the flame of the big array could not touch her monk''s clothes. She walked all the way, as if she did not touch half of the fireworks in the world.


    "It''s over!" The hermit and the cave world are half cold.


    Weige is still calm as before, into the flame flow, came to the near bhiksuni.


    "Come on, it''s a great pleasure to be lucky enough to let Buddha degenerate into a devil." Weige opened his hands and waited for bhiksuni to become a demon, just like the demon master who raised the demon with blood.


    Hermit and cave world are frightened, even if they can not completely suppress the fear of death.


    That bhiksuni is a natural disaster. If she becomes a demon here, they will all die and have no chance to escape.


    But the next second, the bichuni''s action, but let all people are silly eyes, wigo is frozen there.


    Bhiksuni looked at wego, sat down calmly, closed his eyes slowly, and his body was shining with the Buddha''s light. His body was gradually changing towards the Buddha''s appearance.


    The light of the Buddha shines all over the place, and everything comes back to its original natural appearance.


    The fire goes out, the trees bloom, the river flows, the green spread on the mountains, and the mountain flowers bloom one after another.


    "She''s going to become a Buddha..." she was shocked and speechless.


    He really can''t believe such an outrageous thing. When a bloody man like Wei Ge faced him, bhiksuni turned into a Buddha instead of a devil.


    "No... it''s impossible..." wego himself was silly. How could a person like himself be a person who could make bhiksuni become a Buddha? Even he didn''t believe that he would be a good man.


    What''s more, once bhiksuni becomes a Buddha, he will have no lethality and will not hurt anyone. He is likely to leave the earth at the first time.


    Without the help of bhiksuni, wego was not the opponent of the cave world and the hermit, and all his plans failed.


    As soon as wego gritted his teeth, he rushed up and used the flame to burn the bhiksuni. He wanted to use violence to make her degenerate into a demon.


    However, his flame burned on bhiksuni, but bhiksuni''s light of Buddha became stronger and stronger, and his body turned to Buddha''s body more quickly.


    "You''re the devil for me!" Weige''s angry fist hit the bhiksuni in the face, but his fist was blocked by the Buddha light on bhiksuni''s body.


    Bhiksuni has already incarnated as a Buddha. She smiles and nods to vego. Then, in the light of Buddha, she slowly rises into the void, breaks through the earth and disappears. The natural disasters that accompanied her also disappear.


    "Your sister..." the feeling in Wei Ge''s heart is indescribable. Some of them turn to look at Dong Shi and the hermit mechanically. They both look at themselves with murderous faces, and they have surrounded him.


    "If I say it''s a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Said wego bitterly.


    "What do you say?" The hermit stares at wego coldly, blocking his escape.


    Dongshi is standing in front of Weige, his face is very bad, if it is not for an accident, their lives have been destroyed by Weige.


    "Wei Bureau seat, I really underestimated you before, but you can rest assured that this time, I will try my best to send you where you want to go." The hermit''s face is gloomy, the light on his body is flowing, and the power of fear has been pushed to the limit.


    Weige complained to himself: "the sky is going to kill me, but I want to win half of the sky. As a result, I have already lost before I get on the chessboard."


    "Where he wants to go, don''t bother the two of you." A figure appeared next to wego.


    "Zhou Wen!" Hermit and Dongshi''s face changed.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I thought you were going to miss it." When Wei Ge saw Zhou Wen, he was relieved at last.


    Because Weige got the news too late and couldn''t get in touch with Zhou Wen, he had to find a way to deliver the news to Ansheng at risk. Whether Ansheng believed him as the queen of bees is not certain. Whether he could get in touch with Zhou Wen to come back is also a problem. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope, but he didn''t expect Zhou Wen to come back.


    "I''ve been back for a while. I just watched your performance so deeply that I didn''t have the heart to disturb you, so I watched it for a while." Zhou Wen replied.


    Wei Ge looks at Zhou Wen in a dazed way. Now he has an impulse to let the female Buddha take Zhou Wen away.


    "One for each, you choose first." Zhou Wen clenched the bamboo knife and looked at Dongshi and the hermit.


    "I''m not particular about it, and I''m not a gentleman. I''ll take care of beating women." Weige looked at Dongshi and said.


    "Well, I''ll take this one." Zhou Wen went to Dongshi.

 Chapter 1369

    "Go." Hermit said a word, want to turn into light and shadow to escape.


    "Did I say you could go?" Zhou Wen did not catch up, just said a cold voice.


    Before Zhou Wen finished, the hermit stopped.


    The hermit was hanging in the air, his face full of horror, his left arm shoulder to shoulder, blood gushing from the broken arm.


    When the broken arm fell from the air, it was like tofu on an invisible blade. When it fell to the ground, it had become a pile of pieces.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t come out at the first time is that he didn''t just watch Weige''s performance. During that time, he had used the invisible sword Qi to set up the star array of Xiaozhou sky and sealed off this area.


    That is to say, the hermit was lucky. The first time he hit the arm, if he hit the head, he would have been split in two. He didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Hermit dare not move now, because he doesn''t know where there is still invisible sword Qi around him. It''s no different to rush to death.


    Dongshi''s body flickers, so he wants to get close to the hermit and take him to use the power of time to go back to the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    "Your opponent is me." The purple flame is like a butterfly flying all over the sky, blocking the way of Dongshi. Wigo''s swaying posture, like a flame, is behind Dongshi.


    Before, because he knew that he was not the enemy of the cave world and the hermit, wego just dodged and never attacked.


    Dongshi''s backhand hit, under the action of time acceleration, was incredibly fast. It hit wigo, and immediately put him through a hole.


    Weige just a smile, the body does not retreat into, as if not feel pain in general, came to the cave in front of the world, hand to the face of the cave. And the whole arm of Dongshi runs through Weige''s body.


    Dongshi didn''t like to be surprised. His body retreated quickly, leaving his outstretched palm empty. Weige''s body was like a real flame. After Dongshi''s arm retreated, his body automatically recovered.


    The flame swayed, and wigo seemed to really incarnate into a flame. Wherever there was a fire butterfly, he could reach there in a flash, like a ghost.


    It''s a pity that the time power of Dongshi can''t be ignored either. Although Weige''s attack is strange, he has never been able to meet Dongshi.


    "Zhou Wen, do you really want to fight against the guardian alliance? Do you know how many guardians there are in the Federation? How many people want to have guardianship? As long as you want, you can be a part of it and have the top guardian. " The hermit''s face was uncertain. He looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Guardian? What kind of guardian can you give me? myth? fear? Or natural disaster? " Zhou Wen''s body didn''t move, but the small Zhou Tian Xing Chen sword array composed of invisible sword Qi around him was already in operation, breaking the air attack and attacking the hermit.


    The movement of the invisible sword gave the hermit a way to judge. As he dodged and resisted the invisible sword, he said: "a strong man like you naturally has to make a contract with the top guardian of fear level. It''s not difficult for him to be promoted to natural disaster level in the future."


    Zhou Wen said faintly: "I have not agreed to the contract between the natural disaster guardian and me. Do you think I will want your fear guardian?"


    Suddenly, the seclusion turned into streamer again and flew away. In an instant, it passed through the barrier of many invisible blades and reached hundreds of meters away.


    "Zhou Wen, you''re still too young to be afraid of the unknown. You shouldn''t let those invisible sword Qi work and let me know where they are. The next time we meet, it''s your death. " Said the hermit, speeding up his flight.


    Ah!


    As soon as the hermit finished, he screamed. His face seemed to have hit the invisible silk blade, and half of his face was cut off.


    Because he couldn''t dodge, his shoulder was cut off, and his blood was like a spring.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen looked at the hermit and said.


    The hermit''s face was livid. Before Zhou Wen started, he was seriously injured and his fighting capacity was reduced by more than half.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t force me to go all out." Seeing that Dongshi was entangled by Weige, the hermit couldn''t come to support him. He knew that he was in a desperate situation.


    "I haven''t seen anyone else go all out to see it." Zhou Wen said slowly.


    A hermit is trapped in the star sword array of Xiaozhou. If he wants to run, he can''t run away. Now Zhou Wen wants to know how powerful the four heavenly kings of the guardian alliance are.


    "Good!" The hermit''s eyes became ferocious, and the guardian''s armor on his body sent out a demon light.


    Behind the armor, there were arms composed of armor. In a flash, a wheel composed of thousands of arms appeared behind the hermit.


    The palms of that arm are all held. When those palms are opened, you can see an eye growing in the palm, which looks extremely monstrous and terrifying.


    "This guy''s guard armor is a bit like the one in the legend..." Zhou Wen looked at the guard armor with thousands of hands and eyes, showing a thoughtful expression.


    On the other side, Dongshi, who was fighting, saw the change of the hermit''s armor, but he was surprised and happy: "hermit is quiet, and he has reached this point. The guardian has been completely frightened. He is only one step away from being promoted to natural disaster!"


    Such a hermit gives Dongshi a glimmer of hope. If the hermit can defeat Zhou Wen, they will not lose all their plans today.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the extraordinary light of the hermit was in full swing, which condensed into a thousand hands and eyes of Bodhisattva light and shadow.


    The light and shadow are hundreds of meters high, and even if Luoyang city is in the distance, you can clearly see the terrible light and shadow at this time.


    "What''s that?"


    "The legendary Bodhisattva with thousands of hands and eyes... Isn''t that..."


    "Who is fighting then?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talk about it one after another. The fear and power of Bodhisattva''s light and shadow make people shudder.


    "Shall we support master Wen?" Seeing that the hermit could erupt such a terrible force, an Sheng was inevitably worried.


    "No Leng Zongzheng said lightly, still sitting in the city.


    The hermit''s mouth is full of words, and the thousand handed and thousand eyed Bodhisattva''s mouth also sounds like the sound of Scripture, one hand holding the sky, one eye emitting divine light.


    When the terrible light passed, everything was destroyed, as if to destroy the world.


    "Zhou Wen, go to hell!" With the voice of the hermit''s roar, a thousand hands and eyes were aimed at Zhou Wen. For a moment, the divine light condensed, like a beam of scorching sun, and instantly arrived in front of Zhou Wen. The dazzling brilliance seemed to devour everything.


    Boom!


    When they were frightened, they saw the sword Qi pouring down like the Milky way.

 Chapter 1370

    Countless sword Qi condensed into essence, just like a galaxy pouring out, bumping into the terrible light beam.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!


    It was like the sound of steel nails piercing into the wood. Countless sword Qi penetrated the beam and went up against the current, breaking the beam to pieces.


    Under the impact of countless sword Qi, the noble and terrifying light and shadow, like a thousand hands and eyes Bodhisattva, seemed to be as vulnerable as glass, and suddenly broke.


    "Ah Under the impact of countless sword Qi, the hermit''s body was submerged in the sword stream, and the scream just stopped. His body and his guardian armor were smashed and dissipated in the torrent.


    The terrible Bodhisattva''s light and shadow disappeared. Only the sword stream like a river of stars revolved around Zhou Wen, shining like a star Xuan.


    Dongshi was terrified. The attack power of terror was the only one she saw in her life. Even if she was immortal, she didn''t have the destructive power of terror.


    The power of hermit''s thousand hands and thousand eyes is the top destructive power in the fear level, but it is as vulnerable as tofu in Zhou Wen''s sword flow. What a terrible power.


    There was almost no hesitation. Dongshi directly used the power of time and disappeared in an instant. She did not dare to stay here for a second.


    Zhou Wen''s star array has scared her to death.


    "The hermit, one of the four heavenly kings, is just like this. Can''t he support more time?" Zhou Wen said with some disappointment.


    He didn''t think that the star array of small Zhou Tian was no longer a single fight in the simple sense, it was equivalent to countless fear level hermits in Europe. It was strange that hermits could support themselves.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, Wei Ge couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He said in his heart, "I thought I''ve done a great job these years. Maybe I''ll have a chance to compete with this guy. I didn''t expect that this guy has reached such a stage..."


    "Mr President, I really want to thank you this time. If you didn''t send me the news in time, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to come back in time. Without you to attract the bhiksuni to solve the dead in the city, Luoyang will suffer a heavy loss. I don''t know how many people will die. " Zhou Wen still used the name of Weige when he was in school, not his present official position.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just doing what I want to do and satisfying my own desires. Saving people can only be regarded as incidental." Weige looked at Zhou Wen and asked, "you should be promoted to natural disaster soon, right?"


    "Natural disaster?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention natural disasters, I don''t even know how to raise my fear level now."


    "You... Or mythical?" Weige stayed for a moment, looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief.


    Zhou Wen nodded: "I also want to promote the fear level, but I just can''t go up."


    Wei Ge looked at Zhou Wen strangely. After a while, he sighed and said, "are you a myth promoted by human beings?"


    Zhou Wen nodded again and said, "yes, this road is too difficult. I''m just groping for it."


    "Keep going. I''m starting to look forward to the day when you''ll be promoted to fear." Weigo said, turned and left.


    "Where are you going? It''s better to stay in Luoyang. " Zhou Wen sent out an invitation.


    Weige helped Luoyang through the disaster this time. He broke with the guardian alliance completely. Now it''s too dangerous for him to go back. I''m afraid the guardian alliance won''t let him go.


    Weige looked at the sky and said faintly, "the devil can live wherever he is, even in hell. And I don''t like the sunshine. It''s too harsh here. "


    "Sunshine... Dazzling..." Zhou Wen looked up at the sky, now it seems to be night, or cloudy, not even the moon.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, but Wei Ge had gone away and disappeared. Only the little fireworks from the fire clothes had not completely dissipated, like fireflies.


    Zhou Wen shook his head. He found a very serious problem.


    It seems that none of the students of their generation who came out of sunset college are gregarious. Except for Mingxiu and fengqiuyan who are relatively close to each other, most of them are from different parts of the world. They don''t say that they cooperate with each other.


    Luoyang finally survived the disaster, Zhou Wen also returned to the governor''s house.


    Tiantian also follows Zhou Wen to the governor''s office. Zhou Wen has to ask Ansheng to take good care of her, but no one can meet Tiantian.


    Ansheng didn''t take much special care of Tian Tian, just like ordinary guests. He didn''t even prepare the sweet food Zhou Wen asked him to prepare for Tian Tian.


    When Zhou Wen asked why Ansheng did this, Ansheng just told him that "if you put too much sugar, you don''t feel sweet.".


    Zhou Wen thought it over and over for a long time before he realized that Ansheng was really interesting.


    "Why didn''t I see bingnu and Youlian?" Before Zhou Wen, he had some doubts about why he didn''t see them, but at that time, there were too many things to ask.


    "They helped suppress Qizi mountain before, but they disappeared recently. Most of them went to Qizi mountain." Said Anson.


    "Still in?" Zhou Wen was not surprised.


    Ice girl wants to draw the blood of demon God, while Youlian wants to go in and get the strongest companion pet of the earth. It''s strange that they can keep their peace all the time.


    However, with their strength, they can''t make any waves in Qizi mountain. Now Zhou Wen is afraid that they will fall into the hands of the emperor.


    "Forget it, let them go." Zhou Wen can''t care too much now.


    Now the most important thing for him is how to promote his fear level, and how to practice infinite space circulation skills. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the natural disaster level in the copy of Venus.


    "Slayer, slayer, how can you be promoted?" There are many advanced creatures killed by Zhou Wen, but he has not been able to touch the growth of the killers. This makes Zhou Wen very suspicious. If the killers want to be promoted to the fear level, they may not be as simple as pure killing.


    "Since killing can''t be done, let''s just change our thinking." Zhou Wen felt that he had to find another way out.


    Tiantian''s problem also gives Zhou Wen a headache. With such a time bomb around him, no one knows when it will explode. It will be very troublesome at that time.


    "Would you like to try and eat that lemon candy?" In fact, Zhou Wen has long been interested.


    It''s really difficult for him to get promoted. If that lemon candy can really make him promoted, then all the difficulties will be solved.


    But after thinking about it, Zhou Wen gave up the idea.


    First of all, Tiantian is always with him. If he takes out the lemon candy, it''s hard to guarantee that Tiantian won''t find out for the first time and let him even have no chance to eat it.


    Secondly, Zhou Wen always felt that if he could not really understand the killers, even if he was promoted to the fear level, it would be a hidden danger after all.


    "Master Wen, principal Leng, please come over." Anson knocked on the door and said outside.


    "What does principal Leng want me to do?" Zhou Wen opened the door and asked unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know, but principal Leng doesn''t like to be disturbed. It''s not easy for the governor to meet him. It''s not bad for you to meet him." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen felt that Ansheng was right, so he went to Leng Zongzheng''s residence according to the address given by Ansheng.

 Chapter 1371

    Although Leng Zongzheng had a residence in the college, the place Zhou Wen went to this time was not in the college, but in a small courtyard in the old district of Luoyang City.


    The small yard is very common, because it''s very humid nearby, moss grows at the root of the wall, and there are many plants like Parthenocissus on the wall.


    Inside the house is also a common red brick structure, although cleaned very clean, but it is difficult to hide the traces of time, some of the bricks on the wall have signs of weathering.


    "Principal Leng, this is Zhou Wen. Are you at home?" Zhou Wen knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Leng Zongzheng''s voice came out of the room. When Zhou Wen pushed the door in, Leng Zongzheng moved a cactus out of the room.


    "Principal Leng, is this your home?" Zhou Wen looked inside the room as if, and saw that all kinds of decorations were out of date, but they were not ancient, giving people a sense of mediocrity and shabby.


    This is quite different from Leng Zongzheng''s feeling to Zhou Wen. Leng Zongzheng is a bit aristocratic no matter in appearance or behavior, and his soul is something that looks very grand like the throne of magic zither. Therefore, people always feel that Leng Zongzheng is a person who pays great attention to the quality and details of life and should not live in such a mediocre home.


    In this courtyard, Zhou Wengen couldn''t see a special thing. What he saw was some household goods, and even a lot of stalls.


    "I lived here when I was a child. This is my grandfather''s old house." Leng Zongzheng put the cactus next to him, patted the dust on his hands, and continued: "before, I didn''t like it very much. I always felt that I had to stand out, live in a beautiful big house, and live like a person. But later, I don''t know when, I suddenly felt that it was comfortable to live here, so I moved back. "


    "You''re going back to the basics, aren''t you?" Zhou Wen said.


    Leng Zongzheng took a look at Zhou Wen, turned his lips and said, "what is return to simplicity? To put it bluntly, it means that if you eat too much braised meat, you want to eat some green vegetables to relieve the boredom. I haven''t reached that point. I haven''t tasted many good things and I''m not tired of them. "


    Then lengzong sat down on the wooden stool in the yard, basking in the sun, and continued: "I have thought about why I want to move back. In terms of comfort, this place is certainly not as convenient as any place I have lived in. If the environment is good enough and quiet, it''s far less than the villa I bought before. The neighbors here are nice and humane. In fact, it''s not. There''s no one here any more. The old neighbors have long disappeared. Even if they are still there, I don''t have a good impression on them. I don''t like them in my heart. "


    "Then why do you like living here?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, and I''ve decided that I like living here because I''m afraid." Said Leng Zongzheng.


    "Afraid?" Zhou Wen was even more puzzled.


    If we talk about the security, it''s far worse than the college. There''s no defense measures at all. It''s a dilapidated old city. If you come to any fear level, you can destroy it with one hand.


    "Yes, afraid." Leng Zongzheng said: "people are afraid of death, but the degree is different. Some people put the fear of death in the first place, while some people put the fear of death behind some things, so when they encounter some things, they will appear not afraid of death. But in fact, no one is not afraid of death, but he has encountered some things that make him more afraid than death, so it is not so important to die. "


    As Leng Zongzheng said, he took out a lighter and a cigarette from his arms, expertly popped out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, lit it, then sipped it, closed his eyes, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Zhou Wen looked at Leng Zongzheng in a dazed way, which was quite different from his usual impression. If he didn''t know it was Leng Zongzheng, he thought it was a decadent middle-aged uncle who liked gambling and drinking.


    After a while, Leng Zongzheng closed his eyes and continued to bask in the sun: "later, I thought carefully that my fear of death should be ranked in the third place. Before death, there are two things before death. If there are two things to choose, I would rather choose death."


    "Are you here because you are afraid of those two things?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Who knows, Leng Zongzheng shook his head and said, "no, those two things have happened."


    Zhou Wen looked at Leng Zongzheng, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    Leng continued: "before, I was very afraid that I would become like my parents, but now, I am no different from them in essence. I used to be afraid that my grandfather would leave me, then I would be left alone in the world, but that day still came. I live here because I''m afraid of loneliness, but in fact, I''ve always been alone


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to say. Leng Zongzheng once had some flash ideas about what he said, but he didn''t understand it as clearly as Leng Zongzheng thought.


    However, looking at Leng Zongzheng, Zhou Wen felt that this cold principal did not seem as difficult to get along with as he had imagined.


    Leng Zongzheng took another sip of the cigarette, pressed the remaining half of the cigarette on the side of the concrete flower bed, put out the spark, and reached for the trash can.


    "Living here will make me feel a sense of security. I feel that this is my little world. As long as I hide here, I don''t need to worry about anything or worry about anything. As long as I sleep, it seems that anything bad will disappear by myself."


    Speaking of this, Leng Zongzheng laughed at himself: "but in fact, nothing can be solved. It''s just self deception."


    "It can''t be said that people need a piece of pure land in their hearts, so that their hearts can be cultivated and restored. Maybe it doesn''t really help you to solve problems here, but it''s very important for you to have peace of mind and be able to face those problems with a calm mind. " Zhou wenzhengrong said.


    "You''re right." Leng Zongzheng said, suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall next to him. The whole courtyard and house broke up in an instant and turned into pieces.


    "You... What''s this for..." standing in the middle of the ruins, the gravel around him kept rising. Zhou Wen looked at Leng Zongzheng blankly, and didn''t know why he did it.


    Among the fragments, Leng Zongzheng turned to leave and said: "as you said, there is a pure land of self escape in everyone''s heart, which is a place of fear closer to the heart than death. If one day, you meet an enemy who does not put the fear of death in the first place, then you should think about how to find his pure land and kill people. Sometimes, killing people is more terrible than killing people. You are good at everything, but you are too kind. Sometimes, kindness is a sin


    "Kill... Kill the heart..." Zhou Wen stood in the ruins, looking at Leng Zongzheng''s back, there seemed to be some emotion surging in his heart.

 Chapter 1372

    Zhou Wen''s talent is concentration, which makes him have a concentration beyond ordinary people.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Zhou Wen can devote himself to everything he does quickly, which makes him learn faster than ordinary people. He is not easy to be distracted and is difficult to be interfered by other things.


    On the contrary, because of concentration, Zhou Wen''s feelings are not as rich and sensitive as those of ordinary people. It is difficult for Zhou Wen to feel some emotional things.


    In Zhou Wen''s cognition, defeating the enemy is similar to the operation of addition and subtraction. He only considers how much he loses and how much his opponent loses.


    In his arithmetic, killing an opponent is already the enemy''s biggest loss.


    But the words of cold Chung Zheng opened Zhou Wen''s new world of cognition, which was not the biggest loss of his opponent.


    Of course, this theory, in fact, is only valid for some people, or at a certain time point of a certain person, rather than an eternal condition of existence.


    "Do you want to kill people?" Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind. He felt that the killers in his body had some responses. It seemed that he was telling him that this time, he had found the right way.


    Zhou Wen looked at the direction of Leng Zongzheng''s departure with a complicated look. Leng Zongzheng clearly saw his problem in his previous battle with the hermit, and called him to come here just to let him understand this reason.


    Although it is an explanation, what Leng Zongzheng said just now came from his heart, otherwise he would not have touched Zhou Wen so much.


    When he was about to leave, he destroyed the courtyard. From this, we can know that Leng Zongzheng was not telling a story, but what happened to him.


    Because of this, he wanted to destroy the courtyard, because since he said it, this weakness will be known sooner or later, so he can never stay.


    When Zhou Wen thought of this, he could not help but salute the direction of Leng Zongzheng''s departure. The small courtyard was Leng Zongzheng''s last family sustenance. Because of Zhou Wen''s destruction, he did not know how to return the favor.


    What Zhou Wen can do now is to promote his fear level as soon as possible.


    "How can we kill people? How can we know what is more important to the enemy than life? " As Zhou Wen went back, he was thinking about this problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "The hermit is dead?" Guardian alliance, fairy high above, overlooking the steps of the cave world asked.


    "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. Please plead guilty." Dongshi bowed his head.


    "My Lord, it''s no wonder that Dong Shi and the hermit, who could have thought that the queen bee, who had bloody hands and was almost despised by the whole Federation, was a man who could make bhiksuni become a Buddha." Said the blood witch.


    "That''s why the hermit himself doesn''t know how to use people." He said.


    The blood witch frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but Dongshi said in advance: "this battle is really my negligence. If I lose, I will lose. There is no excuse. I will take responsibility."


    The immortal just sat there and didn''t move from the beginning to the end, like a dead god.


    After several people were quiet, the immortal said slowly, "how''s the reconstruction of Tongtian tower going?"


    "Because there are too many resources needed, and some of the resources consumed before have no redundant backup, so the progress is very slow now. There are a lot of materials that can only wait. It is estimated that it will take about four months to recover to the previous progress," he replied


    "How long does it take to build a rooftop?" The fairy asked again.


    "Because we were going to build the roof climbing platform at last, the materials for the roof climbing platform are still in the warehouse and have not been damaged. If we start building now, we can build the roof climbing platform in about two days. However, if there is no main body of Tongtian tower and there is only one roof climbing platform, we can''t get in touch with other dimensions. Is it useless to have a roof climbing platform? " Naixu Shangshan thought about it and said.


    "In a month, I want to see a complete rooftop." Said the fairy.


    Naixu Shangshan immediately felt a bit embarrassed, but the fairy said, I''m afraid she can''t refute, so he said: "if it is like this, I need the full support of the league."


    "Dongshi and Xuewu, from now on, you will spare no effort to assist naixu to build the Tiantai. All resources in the alliance will be given priority to naixu." Said the fairy.


    "Yes, my Lord." The cave world and the blood witch should be ordered at the same time.


    "My Lord, do you want to get in touch with other dimensions with the help of climbing the roof, and find a way to deal with Zhou Wenhe and settle down?" Asked the blood witch.


    The immortal said faintly: "in this era, when all the Heroes rise together, the six families are by no means weak. There are Hui families inside the Federation, and the problems of the Holy Spirit society outside. The emperor, the king of thieves and Luoyang settling down are all our troubles. However, these are not important. What is really important is the dimensional field of Venus. As long as we can be the first and get the companion pet of Venus, then these threats will be nothing


    "My Lord, do you mean to use the power of different dimensions to enter the Venus dimension again?" The blood sorcerer suddenly realized that the immortal''s attention was never just on Zhou Wen or an''s family in Luoyang. He had a longer view.


    "If you want to do something, you have to pay something. It''s the same thing on earth and in different dimensions." Fairy Light ground says: "a month, must build good ascend Tiantai."


    "Yes, my Lord." Shangshan naixu three people should way.


    "Zhou Wen, what are you doing sitting there?" Tiantian is very uncomfortable now. She hasn''t had any sweets for several days.


    In the past, Zhou Wen often asked people to buy some sweets to eat, and she could enjoy the rest.


    But these days, Zhou Wen has been sitting there in a daze, not even eat, let alone let people buy sweets back to eat.


    "Thinking about things." Zhou Wen replied.


    "What''s on your mind?" Sweet asked.


    "You don''t understand those things." Zhou Wen said.


    "How do you know I don''t understand? I tell you, there''s nothing I don''t understand. " Sweet said angrily.


    Zhou Wen ignored her. He couldn''t tell Tiantian how to kill her?


    Tiantian is God. In front of God, she says she wants to kill people, and she also wants to make each other''s life worse than death. Unless Zhou Wen is crazy, she will do that.


    "I don''t care, I want to eat cake, I want pudding, I want to drink milk tea..." it''s not the first time that Tiantian has been exposed, she has broken some cans.


    Zhou Wen looked at Tiantian, who was so angry that he seemed to think of something. His eyes began to light up and looked at Tiantian up and down.


    "What do you want to do?" Tiantian is a little scared by Zhou Wen''s eyes. She steps back and looks at Zhou Wen warily.


    "If you get a disease and you die with a mouthful of sweet food, do you want to eat cake or something?" Zhou Wenwen asked Tiantian.


    "I won''t get sick." Sweet said.


    "I mean if."


    "I wouldn''t get sick if I did."


    "That''s a metaphor. In case you get this kind of disease..."


    "I couldn''t have been ill without a chance."


    Zhou Wen is a little uncomfortable because he is blocked by Tian Tian. He can''t say his original idea. It''s like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He can''t swallow it or spit it out.

 Chapter 1373

    This kind of uncomfortable feeling makes Zhou Wen have a new idea.


    "Yes, the so-called killing people doesn''t have to make each other''s life worse than death. Generally speaking, killing people is killing people; To say the least, as long as it can make the enemy feel uncomfortable, it can also be said to be killing the heart. In fact, the so-called "heart killing" refers to the weakness of the other party''s human nature. In other words, what I need to do is to see through the weakness of the other party''s human nature. "


    "But it''s easy to find the flaws of the moves, because the moves are just there. You can study the methods to crack them at any time. But how can an enemy I''m not familiar with know if he has human weakness?" Zhou Wen fell into meditation again.


    Sweet see Zhou Wen again like a fool, head down, the focus of the eyes do not know where to go, depressed turned out of the courtyard, she really can''t help, want to go out to eat sweets.


    "Master Wen specially told me to buy it for you. Eat it while it''s hot." As soon as Tiantian went out, she saw Ansheng come over with a box in her hand.


    "This is... Yunji''s plum blossom cake..." Tiantian saw the box clearly, her eyes lit up, almost drooling.


    When she had dinner with Zhou Wen and Mrs. LAN last time, she saw that Zhou Wen had eaten this plum blossom cake. She was greedy at that time, but that time Zhou Wen didn''t leave it for her, which made Tiantian very depressed.


    "Why do I want his things?" Tiantian turns her head to one side, as if disdaining, but her eyes can''t help glancing at the box of plum blossom cake.


    "Master Wen said that you like to eat, so he asked me to buy it for you. Since you don''t like it, I''ll take it and throw it away." Anson turns to go.


    "Don''t... Throw it away, it''s a waste... Although I really don''t like plum blossom cake... But I can''t waste food... Just... Just take it..." Tiantian said with a red face.


    "It''s up to you." Anson hands the box to Tiantian and turns away.


    After Ansheng went away, Tiantian found a deserted garden, opened the box and sniffed it. The sweet smell made her happy.


    After a while, Tiantian''s mouth was full of plum blossom cakes, which made her cheeks round. There were a lot of red beans in her mouth. While eating, she said to herself, "that villain Zhou Wen is not too bad sometimes, and it''s not hopeless yet... Well... It''s really sweet..."


    Zhou Wen is still thinking about the problem. How can he tell Ansheng to prepare those? It''s just that Ansheng saw Tiantian like plum blossom cake last time, so he took this opportunity to prepare plum blossom cake for her.


    "If I am familiar with people, I know their nature, and I may find their weakness in human nature... This is not right... No matter how close people are, they will have their own secrets in their hearts. Most people will not show their weakest side to others, let alone strangers..."


    Zhou Wen thought hard: "since it''s impossible to know each other''s human weakness from each other''s words, we can only rely on observation, but what kind of observation can directly point to people''s heart?"


    Zhou Wen thinks that he can''t think of it if he just wants to. He must observe it with his own eyes before he can find something.


    "Who are you going to observe?" Zhou Wen thought about it. Although Tiantian followed him all day and could observe her at any time, Tiantian, the God, was like a piece of white paper. Everything was written on her face. He didn''t need to observe at all, and he knew what she was thinking.


    It''s not good for people close to you to observe their human weaknesses.


    "We have to find an enemy." Zhou Wen said to himself, and then listed the list in his heart.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the guardian alliance. Zhou Wen thinks it''s time to go to the guardian alliance.


    Other people are afraid of the guardian alliance''s many fear level guardians, but Zhou Wen is not afraid at all. With the star array, Zhou Wen is not afraid of siege.


    As long as you give him enough time in advance to set up the Xiaozhou star array, unless someone can break the Xiaozhou star array, no amount of fear level guardians will be of any use.


    Of course, if we have a natural disaster level, it will be different. Fortunately, the guardian alliance has no natural disaster level now.


    It seems that the different dimensions can not create the guardian of natural disaster level. The guardian transmitted to the earth is at most the level of fear.


    "If they can come to Luoyang, why can''t I go to the guardian League? Even if you can''t beat the guardian League, just see how much strength they have. " Zhou Wen didn''t intend to kill people this time.


    First of all, killing is not good for him. It can''t promote the murderer. It''s the key to find out how to find the weakness of human nature; Secondly, there is Tiantian around him. If he really kills, if Tiantian can''t see it, the heaven of goodness and integrity will destroy him, and Zhou Wen won''t have time to cry.


    Zhou Wen told Ansheng about his intention to go to the guardian alliance. He thought Ansheng would advise him not to take risks.


    Who knows that Ansheng''s eyes are shining and said: "it should have been like this for a long time, master Wen. I''ve long wanted to say that you''re good at everything, but your heart is too good. It''s tooth for tooth and blood for blood. If someone slaps us, we''ll have to slap us back. That''s cool."


    "You have to go on with the matter of Tianyi." Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "I''m going to sell Tianyi to the guardian alliance."


    "Is it possible at this point?" Anson thinks it''s not so easy to sell the Tianyi to the guardian alliance.


    "It''s up to people. You just keep preparing. You don''t need to contact the guardian alliance. First, you need to contact other people who are interested in Tianyi. What should you talk about?" Zhou Wen had a plan in mind.


    "Well, I know what to do." Ansheng understood the meaning of Zhou Wen.


    After arranging things in Luoyang, Zhou Wen set out for the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    Tiantian naturally won''t let Zhou Wen go. She still follows him, as if she will never stop until she finds a reason to kill Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen sits on the back of the Tuxing beast, takes out his mobile phone, opens the previously downloaded Yangcheng, and wants to see what''s in the Yangcheng. He makes Tiantian, the God, unwilling to go in.


    Yangcheng is an earthen city. The bloody villain pushes the door into it. As soon as the camera turns, there are a lot of adobe and timber buildings in the mobile phone picture, which look very old and backward.


    It''s not a small city either. It''s strange that Zhou Wen didn''t see a living dimensional creature. The whole Yangcheng was as silent as death, like a ghost town.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen looked at the buildings in Yangcheng and soon found something strange.

 Chapter 1374

    Zhou Wen found that there was something wrong with the buildings here, although from the outside, they were adobe walls and wooden roofs.


    However, Zhou Wen saw that in the nearest room, there were huge pillars like leg bones, which would never be made of wood or clay.


    Zhou Wen observed it carefully and found that not only the pillars in the room were bones, but also the beams and ridges.


    Or it should be said that the whole roof is a huge spine and rib skeleton, and those pillars are leg bones. The interior of the room is completely supported by unknown exotic bones.


    Zhou Wen''s heart moved. He looked at all the buildings nearby and found that they were exactly what he thought.


    The bones of all kinds of exotic animals can be seen in the buildings large and small. In other words, these buildings are built according to the bones of those exotic animals.


    Some small houses are only half human height, just like models, but the bones inside are not fake at all.


    The big house is like a palace, and the bones in it are amazing. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the beast was when the bones were still alive.


    According to different skeletons, the shape of each building is different, from long to short, from high to low, which looks very strange.


    The more Zhou Wen looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. It should not be called a city, but rather a group of temples.


    Of course, the temples here are not for worshiping gods, but for the bones of exotic animals.


    "The inside of the temple is the bones of strange animals... The mud walls and wooden roofs..." Zhou Wen looked at the red adobe wall in the yellow, and he could not help thinking of some things.


    "Those adobe, shouldn''t they be made by mixing with the blood of different animals?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more terrifying he became.


    If this Yang city is really built with the blood of exotic animals mixed with the earth, how much blood will it take!


    There is also a little strange for Zhou Wen. He says that the people who enter Yangcheng have not gone out alive, but up to now, he has not met any danger.


    When the capital came, he could not return empty handed. Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimon to go to a blood bone temple. He wanted to see if he could destroy the blood bone temple, or if there was something hidden inside.


    The tyrant bimon fiercely pounced on a small blood bone temple. The highest part of the building only reached the tyrant bimon''s waist. The tyrant bimon opened up his absolute power and hit the wooden top of the blood bone temple from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    Before the tyrant bimon''s fist hit the top of the wood, he saw the evil light burst out in the blood bone temple, and a black blood like flame burst into the sky, which suddenly blew the tyrant bimon''s huge body into the air.


    The black and red flame perched on the blood bone temple, turned into a black and red shadow. It looked like a turtle, but its claws were like wolves, its head was like a bird, its tail was like a crocodile, and its tip had a tail hook like a scorpion.


    The blood shadow looked strange and evil, and gave people a very strong pressure.


    The tyrant bimon''s body was in the air, and the blood shadow leaped up as if it had disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already grasped the tyrant bimon''s body and tore it in two.


    "Fear level!" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    The blood and bone temple he let the tyrant bimon attack was already a very humble one. Unexpectedly, there was a fear level hidden in it.


    If this is not accidental, then there are so many blood and bone temples in this Yang City, even if only half of them are at the level of fear, it is amazing enough.


    After the bloody shadow killed the tyrant bimon, he turned his eyes to the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for it to start again, so he called the banana fairy out directly.


    Banana fairy sitting in a boat like banana leaves, yarn clothes windless automatic, really like a fairy down to earth.


    The shadow of blood once again stormed away and turned into the light of blood. It rolled over to Zhou Wen''s side. The red lips of Bajiao fairy opened lightly and vomited out a mouthful of Taiyin wind.


    The blood shadow went against the wind, the speed of impact became slower and slower, and the body became frosty. At last, the whole body was wrapped by ice, and was blown upside down.


    Bang!


    The frozen blood shadow bumps into the wall of another blood bone temple, but it can''t break the adobe wall. Instead, it makes the blood bone Temple shine, and a blood shadow rushes out of it.


    This time, the blood shadow looks like a big snake, but its body is as big as a dragon, but it doesn''t have long claws, and it has a single horn on the top of its head.


    As soon as the bloody snake came out, it was full of fierce light. It opened its mouth and spurted the bleeding river water, which seemed like a mountain torrent. It surged towards Zhou Wen''s position.


    "Another level of fear!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    Any creature coming out of a blood and bone Temple seems to be of fear level. There are so many blood and bone temples here, at least two or three hundred creatures of fear level.


    For Zhou Wen, this is the holy land of brush associated eggs and dimensional crystals.


    But then again, it seems unlikely that there are no natural disaster creatures in such a terrible place. If there are natural disaster creatures, Zhou Wen has very limited means to resist them without the help of the lucky heavenly clothes.


    The former blood shadow beast, after hitting the wall, the ice outside the body also broke apart. Its body was not affected too much, but it looked a little stiff.


    Get up from the ground, shake the broken ice on the body, open the mouth like a bird, make a strange scream, form a voice coil, quickly ripple.


    Banana fairy was obviously a little angry. He jumped down from the banana leaf and flew to Zhou Wen. With one hand, he grasped the banana fan which was made of banana leaf and fanned the two monsters.


    The terrible overcast wind swept out, the torrent like blood was frozen, and even the sound wave circle was frozen in the air. Taking bajiaoxian as the starting point, a large fan-shaped frozen area was instantly formed, and the two blood like fear level creatures were frozen into ice sculptures and blown away.


    Their bodies hit the wall of the blood bone temple. This time, they failed to break the ice outside, but they also failed to destroy the temple.


    Boom! Boom!


    Touched by the fan of Bajiao fairy, hundreds of blood bone temples in the frozen area all emit a terrible light of black blood, and the black and red blood shadows of fear rush out of the temple.


    Every black and red blood shadow exudes a sense of terror. There is no doubt that they are all at the level of fear.


    When Zhou Wen looked around, he didn''t even see a creature below the level of fear. He was even more surprised: "what''s the matter with Yangcheng? Why so many fear levels? "

 Chapter 1375

    Hundreds of demonic and ghostly levels of fear swept through the sky, as if they had a blood feud with Zhou Wen and wanted to eat him.


    Zhou Wen summoned the dragon''s armor and put it on his body. His body moved quickly, but he only avoided a part of the attack, and many attacks fell on him.


    Fortunately, absolute defense really gives power, and it blocks many awesome attacks, and also creates a rebound of injury, which has thrown out several evil blood shadows.


    Banana fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan.


    However, one of them, a bird shaped blood shadow, went against the wind. He was not afraid of the chaotic wind of Bajiao fairy. He broke through the tornado and came to the near of Bajiao fairy. His wings spread, and the blood lights shot at Bajiao fairy like a rain of arrows.


    Bajiao fairy walked against the wind. He used the Bajiao fan in his hand as a weapon and blocked all the blood light near her. He fought with the big bird like blood shadow.


    However, she obviously met her nemesis. The big bird seemed to be born with the ability of fixing the wind. No matter it is the solar wind, the overcast wind or the chaotic wind, once it comes to the big bird, it will stop immediately.


    Relying on the defensive ability of the dragon''s armor, Zhou Wen constantly and quickly set up the small star array. However, before the invisible sword Qi was stable, it was smashed by the overwhelming force and could not form a sword array.


    Seeing that the sword array could not be made, Zhou Wen was about to fight for it, but he heard a strange cry like a cow and a dragon. Before he could respond, the eardrum of the bloody villain broke, and then his whole body was shocked and turned into blood fog.


    "Natural disaster creatures!" Zhou Wen is a little depressed.


    There are natural disaster level creatures in Yangcheng, which is not beyond his expectation, but he didn''t even see clearly what the natural disaster level creatures were that day, so he was killed by the sound, which is really a bit uncomfortable.


    I still want to go in again, but the result shows that I can only enter after 24 hours.


    Since he couldn''t get in, Zhou Wen, relying on his own memory, looked up the information on the Internet, and soon found that the blood shadows he saw in Yangcheng seemed to be very similar to some creatures in Shanhaijing.


    Just like the turtle like and bird like blood shadow that appeared at the beginning, it is very similar to the turtle in Shanhaijing. Some other blood shadows also have the shadow of exotic animals in Shanhaijing.


    "Can we say that the blood bone temples in Yangcheng are all built from the bones of different animals in Shanhaijing?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right.


    At the beginning, Dayu controlled the water and opened mountains and rivers all the way. I don''t know how many daze beasts he killed. If you want to say who is qualified to build such a city, I''m afraid Dayu is the only one.


    When Zhou Wen figured this out, he was surprised and happy. He was glad that there would be such a treasure brush in the future, which would bring about a lot of gains.


    Surprisingly, if there is a natural disaster in Yangcheng, it will not be so easy for Luoyang to defend.


    "Isn''t there a peaceful place where I can play games quietly?" Zhou Wen sighed, and then threw himself into the great cause of copying.


    Unfortunately, there are many places that Zhou Wen wants to brush, but they don''t have the ability to pass the customs.


    Like Venus copy and Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen can brush the road ahead, but when he gets to the back, he will die.


    Zhou Wen tried to kill the guardian of Ant King before, but he was killed. The growth of the guardian of ant city is estimated to have reached the level of natural disaster, which seems to be faster than Zhou Wen.


    Once, when Zhou Wenshi had no copy to brush, he ran to brush Laojun Mountain. After entering the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain, he saw a crane. The crane ignored him.


    But Zhou Wen is not here for sightseeing. Naturally, he can''t just have a look and go up to kill those cranes. As a result, he was killed on the spot by one wing and the game screen went black instantly.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to find a way to kill a natural disaster level first. As long as we kill more times, we have to explode the natural disaster level companion pet. With the natural disaster level companion pet, everything will be easy to do." Zhou Wendao really wants to listen to him, but since the last time, he has been in the form of earrings, and he can''t summon them.


    Zhou Wen plans to wait for the tour of the guardian alliance, he will try his best to find a way to kill a natural disaster in the game.


    At present, the most hopeful level of natural disaster is the one on Venus.


    That natural disaster class attack power is really strong, the seventh gun is almost kill.


    However, his weakness is also very obvious. He only has single attack ability, and his defense ability is certainly not strong, and his melee ability is not good, otherwise he won''t be hidden all the time.


    So far, no one has seen what he looks like.


    As long as we can get rid of his bullets and find him, it''s not hard to kill him.


    Now that Zhou Wen''s infinite space circulation skill has been studied, it is progressing very smoothly. I believe that in a short time, he will be able to resist the natural disaster level bullet, and then he will be sure to kill the natural disaster creature.


    Tiantian is very curious about everything on earth. She finds everything fresh and interesting, and doesn''t feel bored.


    Finally, he gets to the guardian alliance. Zhou Wen tries his best to hide his whereabouts. He plans to get close to the guardian alliance and set up his star array.


    But with a sweet, he wants to hide the trace is not so easy.


    "Shall we play a game?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said to Tian Tian.


    "I''m not a child. What kind of games do I play?" Sweet finish and then asked a: "what game do you want to play?"


    "Let''s play hide and seek. We both hide our tracks. Whoever is discovered first will lose." Zhou Wen said.


    Sweet white he one eye: "you are to want to sneak to do something bad, afraid of being discovered?"


    "You can see that. Well, I can only tell you the truth. I''m here to look for treasure." Zhou Wen lowered his voice and said to Tian Tian.


    "What treasure?" Sweet eyes suddenly a bright, seems to interest.


    "In the city over there, there is a group of villains named forty thieves. They burn, kill and plunder everywhere. They collect a lot of treasures and hide them somewhere in the city. I come here this time to find the treasure of the forty thieves, and then give those treasures to the good people in need. " Zhou Wen said solemnly.


    "Do you want to keep it for yourself?" Tiantian seems to see through Zhou Wen''s mind at a glance.


    "It''s not important. It''s important to punish the bad guys." Zhou Wen looks upright, just like Bao Qingtian.


    Seeing that Tiantian still hesitated, Zhou Wen quickly added: "even if most of the treasures are given to good people in need, the remaining one thousandth can buy a few plum blossom cake shops."

 Chapter 1376

    Zhou Wen and Tian Tian secretly come to the headquarters of guardian alliance.


    Under Zhou Wen''s half coax and half cheat, Tiantian is still excited, hiding her body shape, and follows Zhou Wen to the headquarters of guardian alliance.


    Zhou Wen needs to hide all the way, but Tiantian is very relaxed. As long as she doesn''t want anyone to see her, no one can see her.


    "It''s strange, why isn''t sweet''s power suppressed on earth?" Tian Tian''s ability makes Zhou Wen confused.


    According to the truth, it should not be like this. The natural disaster level will be suppressed on the earth. If Tiantian is really the last big man, it should be suppressed more severely.


    But Zhou Wen''s opinion is that Tiantian doesn''t seem to be suppressed by the rules.


    The headquarters of the guardian alliance is very large, and it is already a city. We can see a lot of human beings coming and going here.


    Zhou Wen''s star array is not strong enough to cover such a big city, so he can only enter the core area first. Originally, he wanted to use the invisibility cloak to sneak in, but he thought it would not work.


    After all, the invisibility cloak is only a myth level. There are many fear level guardians in it. It''s hard to ensure that no one can see him.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen called out the demon baby: "little baby, call out the demon killer."


    The Devil Baby''s heart moved, and the magic sword in his arms came out of the sheath automatically, and the killer also flew out.


    "Kill demon, you should be able to become Guardian armor attached to me?" Zhou Wen looks at kill evil, some uncertain ask a way.


    Ordinary guardians can become armor, but killing demons has never changed armor. They are all in the magic sword, so Zhou Wencai is not sure.


    "Yes, yes, but you have no contract with me to use my power." Kill evil some complacent say: "how, meet the matter that can''t solve, need to use the power of this evil?"? If you had made a contract with me, of course, I didn''t like you either. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll change into armor and attach it to me." Zhou Wen glared at him.


    Kill Devil naturally don''t care whether Zhou Wen stares at him or not, but in the twinkling of an eye, demon baby stares at him, immediately counsels and says with a smile: "of course, I''m coming."


    With that, killing demons became a state of armor, wrapping Zhou Wen''s body.


    A piece of black armor wrapped Zhou Wen''s body, which made Zhou Wen''s slender and strong body look more explosive. It seemed that as long as he stepped out, he could pop out like a shell.


    "That''s no problem." Zhou Wen decided to swagger into the guardian alliance.


    Let magic baby back to himself, Zhou Wen with sweet together toward the highway toll station entrance, there is the only way to enter the guardian alliance, unless Zhou Wen forced in, otherwise can only go there.


    As for teleporting in, Zhou Wen doesn''t think that with Dongshi and Jiuyue, people will teleport into the headquarters of the guardian alliance.


    Because there are a lot of human beings in and out of the exit who have contracted with the guardian, Zhou Wen feels that he is wearing genuine Guardian armor, so there should be no big problem.


    "See, you can find a way to do anything. You don''t have to be tough. I don''t get involved easily. You still have a lot to learn." Zhou Wen walked among the guardians, and no one paid attention to him at all. There were people wearing guardians'' armor everywhere, and Zhou Wengen was insignificant, so he was very happy to preach to Tiantian.


    But who knew that he had just entered the entrance when he heard the screeching alarm.


    For a moment, the guardians all around looked at him, and the guardians in charge of security also came to surround Zhou Wen in the middle.


    "Where''s your pass card?" One of the guards looked at Zhou Wenzhi with a bad look and asked.


    Zhou Wen complained to himself. He didn''t expect that the guardian alliance still had this kind of high-tech thing. He was depressed in his heart: "what kind of high-tech are you guardians playing? There''s such a thing as entrance card! "


    Sweet in the side holding a smile, holding the face are red, but in the end did not be able to hold, or laugh.


    But with her smile, except for Zhou Wen, other people didn''t react at all, as if they couldn''t see Tian Tian at all.


    Zhou Wen can''t help it. At this time, there''s no place to get the gate card. Anyway, it''s already exposed. He plans to rush in like this.


    Just as Zhou Wen was about to start, he heard a man squeeze out of the crowd beside him and said, "I''m sorry, his pass card is with me. I helped him to keep it before. I forgot to return it to him when I came back."


    The man said and put a card into Zhou Wen''s hand.


    When Zhou Wen caught the card, the creaking alarm stopped immediately.


    "Pay attention next time. Don''t leave the pass card everywhere. There''s something wrong when you go back. You don''t even know how to die." The leading guard saw that there was no problem with Zhou Wen and the pass card on the man, and taught them a lesson.


    "I''m sorry." The man apologized.


    "All right, go in. Don''t delay others coming in and out." The guard just let them in.


    Zhou Wen followed the man into the room. When he got to the place where there were few people, no one noticed them. Zhou Wen approached the man, lowered his voice and asked suspiciously, "Jiang Yan, why are you here?"


    The person who helped Zhou Wen out of the siege was no one else. It was Jiang Yan, one of the students around Wang Mingyuan when Zhou Wen studied with Wang Mingyuan.


    Jiang Yan said: "I contracted the guardian. Naturally, I''m a member of the guardian alliance. Now I''m doing some leisure work in the headquarters. It''s you. You''re one of the enemies of the guardian alliance. If you don''t stay in Luoyang, how can you come here by yourself? "


    "Thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in trouble this time." What Zhou Wen said is true.


    Although he is not afraid of the guardian alliance, and it is not difficult for him to rush out, if he is found ahead of time, he will not be able to set up the star array in advance, and the guardian alliance will be on guard. It is not so easy to start again.


    "At least you are also my younger martial brother. I can''t watch you in danger." Jiang Yan said with a smile: "no matter what you do here, you should be careful. There are a large number of fear level guardians here. You can''t imagine what happened. It''s not easy to escape."


    "I''m not going to fight those guardians either." Zhou Wen said to Jiang Yan, "what do you do in the guardian alliance? Will you go to war when the enemy attacks you? "


    "I''m not a guard. I''m just a civilian. Generally, I don''t have to fight." Jiang Yan said.


    "That''s good. When I fight with them later, you must not come out. You''d better take a leave in advance if you want to get away from here..." Zhou Wen told me.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stay away. What do you want to do? You don''t really think that you can shake the guardian alliance with your own power? " Jiang Yan asked curiously.


    "Why not? I just want to use one person''s power to turn the guardian alliance upside down and smash the immortal''s nest. " Zhou Wen said with a smile.

 Chapter 1377

    "It''s like what you can do." Jiang Yan laughed: "but you still have to be careful. The immortal''s strength is extraordinary and there are so many helpers. It''s not easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry about that. Even if I can''t fight, I can run. It''s you. Today you''ve helped me out. They won''t find you in the future, will they? And the card you gave me, is there any problem? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, that card is anonymous. They can''t find me so easily. Even if they do, there''s no actual evidence, and no one can do anything to me. After all, I''m Dongshi''s brother." Jiang Yan said.


    "Are you Dongshi''s brother? "Yes?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened.


    "Yes." Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart is very dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t have a chance to kill Dongshi before. Otherwise, he would have a dead feud with Jiang Yan.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s expression, Jiang Yan seemed to guess what Zhou Wen was thinking, so he said to Zhou Wen, "after all, she is my sister. If you don''t have deep hatred, if you meet her in the future, leave her a way to live."


    After a pause, Jiang Yan said with a smile: "if it were someone else, I would not make such a request, but you are not the same. You are not a person who likes to kill, and you have the ability to do that."


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded and said nothing superfluous.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wanted to talk more with you, but now the time and place are not right. Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Yan looked up around, pointed to a direction and said: "if you meet a desperate situation, run in that direction, maybe there will be a way out."


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen also looked in that direction, but he didn''t see anything there. It''s not the central area of the city.


    "If you don''t need to take that step, it''s useless to know. If you need to take that step, then you will know." Jiang Yan said, then he put his hand on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said seriously: "you are not suitable for killing people, or you are more like you before."


    "I also want to play games quietly every day, but this world does not leave me even a small piece of pure land." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "That''s true. It''s hard to know who can be alone. I''m going. Be careful yourself. " Jiang Yan put down his hand and turned to leave.


    "I''ll go later..." what Zhou Wen wanted to say was interrupted by Jiang Yan.


    "Don''t tell me anything. I don''t want to know, at least not now." Jiang Yantou did not return to leave.


    Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t intend to say his plan. He just wanted to tell Jiang Yan not to be too close to the area where he laid the sword array.


    "Where''s the treasure you''re talking about?" Tiantian can''t help but ask. After scanning for a long time, she didn''t find any treasure here.


    "If it''s so easy to find, it''s not a treasure. Follow me." Zhou Wen takes Tian Tian to the central area of the guardian alliance, and secretly sets up a small star array while walking.


    After Jiang Yan separated from Zhou Wen, he did not go to the central area of the headquarters, but left the headquarters and went to the location where Tongtian tower was built.


    When he was about to reach the Tongtian tower, Jiang Yan summoned the guardian to put on his armor. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and a big robe like a cloak appeared in his hand.


    He put his robe on his shoulder, and a mask appeared in his other hand. Although he was already protected by the armor, Jiang Yan put the mask on his face, and finally put on the hat like a cloak.


    After all this, Jiang Yan walked towards the Tongtian tower which was still under construction.


    "Lord fairy." The guardian who guards here, after seeing Jiang Yan, immediately bowed his head to salute and said respectfully.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that he could not think that Jiang Yan was an immortal. Just now he said in front of Jiang Yan that he would smash the immortal''s nest.


    "Where are Shangshan and Dongshi?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "Report back to Lord Xian. Shangshan and Dongshi are supervising the work on the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. Lord Xuewu is also here." The guard replied.


    Jiang Yan nodded slightly, and then walked towards the Tongtian tower.


    Zhou Wen was walking around the headquarters of the guardian alliance, but he soon found that there were not as many senior guardians as he thought.


    Although the last time, the guardian alliance suffered a heavy loss, and lost the ability of connecting the tower of heaven, it can no longer lead the guardian to the earth.


    But even if it is like this, it is not as good as walking for a long time, even a guardian of fear level can not see it?


    "Strange, it seems that there is no ambush. Why do you see the less advanced guardians? Where are those guardians?" After listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen found that there was no senior Guardian nearby, and this is the most central area of the headquarters.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I know that the guardian alliance must be rebuilding the Tongtian tower. Apart from the Tongtian tower, there should be no other big project that can enable the guardian alliance to dispatch so many senior guardians."


    "I don''t know if the Tongtian tower is still in its previous position?" Zhou Wen only knew where the former Tongtian tower was.


    But according to an Sheng, the compressed and accelerated gas bomb that had drained his family''s savings had completely destroyed the Tongtian tower, and it was almost impossible to repair it.


    However, it took quite a long time to build the Tongtian pagoda. With a lot of materials, it''s hard to find now. It''s estimated that it won''t be ten or eight years old. Don''t try to rebuild the Tongtian pagoda.


    "If they really go to build the Tongtian tower, it means that the reconstruction of the Tongtian tower will not take so much time, otherwise it is impossible to invest so much manpower." Zhou Wen is very clear.


    The operation of the guardian alliance itself also needs a lot of manpower. It was OK to temporarily transfer so many senior guardians. If they were asked to build a ten-year and eight year Tongtian tower there, the guardian alliance itself would be almost useless.


    In this case, there is only one possibility that the Tongtian tower can be repaired in a very short time, at least in part, so that the Tongtian tower can play a certain role.


    "No, I have to go to Tongtian tower, otherwise it''s meaningless to destroy their headquarters." Zhou Wen gave up his previous plan and went in the direction of the old Tongtian pagoda.


    Now Zhou Wen only hopes that they will repair the original Tongtian pagoda. If they rebuild it in another place, he may not be able to find a new one at all.


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t it to look for treasure here? " Tiantian sees Zhou Wen walking outside the city and asks suspiciously.


    "I thought of a place where maybe those guys hid their treasure." As Zhou Wen spoke, he walked in the direction of Tongtian tower.


    When Zhou Wen saw the Tongtian tower being repaired from a distance, he knew he was right.

 Chapter 1378

    "My Lord." Xuewu, Shangshan naixu and Dongshi saw the immortal coming and immediately saluted.


    Jiang Yan passed by the three men and went to the fence. He looked up at a pillar in the center of the tower. The pillar was made of metal and crystal. Although it was erected in the center of the tower, its height now exceeds the seven floors of the tower.


    Jiang Yan stood beside the fence on the seventh floor, and he had to look up at the rooftop to barely see its top.


    "My Lord, according to the present schedule, it should be finished in another 20 days." Naixu Shangshan said in the back.


    "It''s too late." Jiang Yan muttered to himself.


    "My Lord, if you have another 20 days, it will only take 27 days, less than a month." Naixu Shangshan some doubts said.


    Jiang Yan did not explain, but calmly said: "you all go out, guard the Tongtian tower outside, don''t let anyone near here."


    "What happened, my lord?" Three people in the heart are all surprised, the blood sorcerer asks a way in a hurry.


    "Go and keep it." Jiang Yan did not explain, just looking at the platform said lightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Yan said so, Shangshan naixu and they did not dare to ask any more, and left Tongtian tower together.


    Before going down the seventh floor, Dongshi looked at Jiang Yan and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He followed the blood wizard and they went down the Tongtian tower together.


    Although Jiang Yan did not say anything, they also knew that something must have happened, otherwise the immortal would not say that, so they immediately called all the guardians in the Tongtian tower and began to set up a defense near the Tongtian tower.


    After all the people who built the tower left the tower, Jiang Yan went under the huge pillar and walked step by step towards the top of the roof.


    Today''s roof climbing platform is only about one third of the construction, and the highest part is still under construction. But when Jiang Yan came to the highest part of the platform, he could already look down on all sides.


    "The time is too short. Although it is difficult to ascend to the sky one step at a time, we have to have a try." Jiang Yan looks up at the void, and there is a mysterious crystal on the forehead of the guardian armor on his body, which emits strange light.


    The crystal, like eyes and pupils, seems to be an endless abyss. Any light falling on it will be absorbed by it, but it itself emits a kind of faint light. The light is like tentacles. When the light reaches, it seems like tentacles as thin as hair plunge into the void.


    At the foot of Jiang Yan, the huge pillar of the platform, which had not been built, came into contact with the light of the tentacle, and the crystal inlaid in the metal like a pattern, gradually brightened up.


    With the light of the platform, the crystal on Jiang Yan''s forehead became more and more deep and dim, and those tentacle like light also became more and more, like countless transparent hair, scattered, full of void, and spread to the unknown.


    From time to time, those lights flicker with different optical flow, just like the cable transmitting signals. The stronger the light on the roof, the stronger the optical flow on those lights.


    But Jiang Yan seems to be suffering from great pain, the body can''t help gently shaking, eyes have been covered with blood, even the capillary under the skin began to rupture.


    The blood witches and others outside the Tongtian tower were shocked to see that the platform was bright, but the top seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    "It''s only one third of the Tiantai project, and its effect is greatly reduced. Lord Xian wants to use it to get in touch with other dimensions at this time. Isn''t it too risky?" Blood sorcerer startles a way.


    "It costs a lot of energy to get in touch with different dimensions. The sky tower itself is an energy gathering device, and the platform is like a signal amplifier. Even without the energy gathering function of the sky tower, as long as its own energy is enough, it can also use the signal amplification ability of the platform to get in touch with different dimensions. But even if there is an amplification effect, it needs a lot of energy to succeed. Now there is only one-third or even lower amplification effect. It''s hard to say whether the signal can be sent to different dimensions. If it''s not good and the energy is not sent out, it will be dangerous for the immortal to bite himself. " On the fir naixu some worry of say.


    Dongshi seems to have thought of what Jiang Yan was going to do, but now he was the most calm person.


    "If Lord Xian dares to do this, naturally he has his plan. We''d better keep the Tongtian tower well, and don''t let others disturb him, so as not to fall short of success." Dongshi knew that Jiang Yan''s words before were not aimless.


    Shangshan naixu and Xuewu nodded slightly and strengthened their guard. At the same time, they informed the headquarters and transferred the senior guardians stationed in the headquarters.


    Now, even if the headquarters of the guardian alliance is flattened, there can''t be any mistakes here.


    On the rooftop, Jiang Yan''s Guardian armor began to crack. His body also suffered from the terrorist force in the crack, and his skin quickly became gray. The original crystal skin turned into dust in an instant, and scattered with the fluctuation of space.


    The roof climbing platform has not yet been built, which is not only one third of the function, but also a great harm to users.


    Jiang Yan turned a blind eye to his ashed body, still staring at the void penetrated by the light.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on the crystal of the guardian''s armor forehead, which was caused by the direct impact of the magnifying effect of the climbing platform.


    "Please, it will be ready in a minute. Hold on a little longer." Jiang Yan prayed silently in his heart.


    However, the cracks on the crystal are still increasing, and soon the whole crystal is full of cracks. The crystal is like a glass ball burned by fire and then immersed in cold water. Countless cracks crisscross. With a little more force, it will disintegrate instantly.


    "It''s a little less... It''s a little less..." Jiang Yan stares at the void, where the armor is broken, and the exposed part of his body has been ashed to reveal his bones, but he still doesn''t feel it.


    Suddenly, in the light penetration, a little strange light diffused, forming a human figure, as if the God could not be gazed at.


    "Jiang Yan, is this the answer you gave me?" The light and shadow looked coldly at the half unfinished tower and the climbing platform, and said displeased.


    "I''m in some trouble and need help." Jiang Yan said.


    "I have given you enough help. If I need to solve everything myself, what else do you need to do? Are you telling me that I need another human voice The light and shadow said coldly.

 Chapter 1379

    "I believe in your vision and know what you can do. Even if you change another spokesperson, you will not do better than me." Jiang Yan is not afraid, not humble said.


    "The Rubik''s cube ranks second from the bottom. The Tongtian tower is destroyed. Even the federal government, you can''t really control it. That''s what you can do?" Light and shadow said a little contemptuously.


    "How hard is it to master the federal government? But what''s the use of having the federal government in my hands? We really need to master the six families, but even after the temple has been used for so many years, we have not been able to fully control the six families, not to mention I have only been in charge of the guardian Alliance for several years. "


    After a pause, Jiang Yan continued: "the ranking of Rubik''s cube doesn''t mean anything. If I want to, I can rank in the top three now, but what about the top three? My goal is to be number one, and you are the same, aren''t you? No number one, ranking no matter how high is useless, so I need more time to observe. Of course, if you are willing to give powerful help, I believe it is not difficult to be the first one now. "


    "As for the destruction of Tongtian tower, it''s really my dereliction of duty. But from the point that the tower can be destroyed, you should be able to understand what kind of enemy I am facing. You should also see the strong human like the emperor and the king of thieves through the Rubik''s cube. It''s just the power of fear level, and it''s hard to compete with the strong human like that. It''s not that I don''t want to do things, but that I really don''t have enough strength. "


    "What else do you want? Guardian of natural disaster? What else would you do if I could just drop the natural disaster Guardian on earth? Even for a pig, it can sweep the whole human race. " Light, shadow and cold channel.


    "If you think so, please wait for a moment and then decide whether to change the spokesperson." Jiang Yan was not affected by the mood of light and shadow. He was still lukewarm.


    "What are you looking at?" Light and shadow asked with a frown.


    "A human, my opponent." Jiang Yan replied.


    "Emperor or king of thieves? You want me to help you deal with them? This is what you should do, or what are you going to do? " Light and shadow said indifferently.


    "Neither." Jiang Yan''s eyes turned to the outside of the Tongtian tower. At this time, it seems that there is a strange change going on in the dark outside of the Tongtian tower. After a look, Jiang Yan continued: "how much ability can I do? I can deal with it by one person, and I can think of a way to deal with it by adding a thief king. But if there are more and more such human beings? Don''t you think that the help you have given to such human beings is not as important as you think? "


    "Are you kidding? How many other human beings can you find out like the emperor of man and the king of thieves Light and shadow said very displeased.


    "I don''t know how many, but one has come." Jiang Yan looked into the distance and said calmly.


    Light and shadow can''t help but follow Jiang Yan''s eyes and see that there is something flying in the distance.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that a banana leaf like a boat is sliding slowly in the sky. It seems that the sky is full of water and the boat is sailing in the sky.


    At the stern of the boat, a beautiful girl dressed in gauze, like a fairy, was waving her sleeves, like a boatman rowing.


    A young man stood still in the bow of the boat, gazing at the unfinished tower.


    "Isn''t that human being the one who is equipped with luck to pass through the dimensional field of Venus? Don''t tell me that you can''t even deal with such a person. Do you want me to help you? If so, you no longer have the value of being. " Light and shadow recognize Zhou Wen and hum coldly.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll see." Jiang Yan said.


    When he found out that Zhou Wen appeared, Xuewu, Dongshi and Shangshan naixu were all worried. However, when he saw that Zhou Wen was the only one from Chu, and the girl carrying him was still a companion pet, he was a little relieved.


    "Zhou Wen, how dare you come here?" Dong Shi stares at Zhou Wen and gnashes his teeth.


    When the hermit is killed, Zhou Wen can be regarded as the mortal enemy of the guardian alliance, and Dongshi even hates to strip him of his skin.


    Zhou Wen, smiling and silent, stood on the banana leaf, observing Dongshi''s expression, trying to infer Dongshi''s inner thoughts.


    Listening to the voice of the heart, must be a very strong psychological fluctuations, if not mood ups and downs, listening to almost impossible to hear the voice of the heart.


    And even if he can hear it, it''s just a kind of ability. What Zhou Wen needs is not a simple ability, but his own keen perception ability and the ability to control the enemy''s mood. It''s not enough to only know what the other person is thinking.


    Therefore, if Zhou Wen wants to achieve the goal of killing people, he still has to rely on himself.


    Observing Dong Shi''s words and deeds and the subtle expression on his face, Zhou Wen found many things he had never noticed before.


    It turns out that a person''s emotions are not what he thought. Although facial expressions are the most abundant, body language is richer than facial expressions when you really look at a person''s emotions.


    Apart from anger, it''s hard to see other emotions on Dongshi''s face, but from her body language, more can be read.


    For example, Zhou Wen noticed that although Dongshi was expressing anger, her legs were folded, which was not an attack. At least her attitude was not conducive to attack.


    It can be inferred that Dongshi was afraid of Zhouwen in his subconscious mind.


    Of course, this is a detail that ordinary people can see. It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to see it. It''s not so easy to further understand the inner information from the body language perfectly.


    And Zhou Wen doesn''t know if this is the right way, but anyway, it''s a good start. With a goal, no matter whether the road is right or not, the scenery on the way is harvest.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen didn''t speak, he just stood on the banana leaf like a boat and looked down at her. His expression was amusing. He couldn''t help but get angry: "beat him down, there''s no room for an outsider to be presumptuous."


    Dozens of fear level guardians gathered nearby, after getting the order, began to gather strength to shoot Zhou Wen down from the sky.


    "How can I make my opponent feel more terrible fear than death?" Zhou wennian''s mind turned, and at the same time, a series of invisible sword Qi also emerged. Like the twinkling stars in the sky, it filled the nearby space instantly, enveloping the whole area near the Tongtian tower.

 Chapter 1380

    It''s much easier for Zhou Wen to think about how to defeat the enemy, or how to defeat the enemy most efficiently, than to think about how to make people feel scared.


    In essence, Zhou Wen is a pacifist. If he was not born in such an era, he would not even kill a chicken, let alone kill a man.


    But the times are like this. The times make heroes. Many times, the people who can become heroes may not be the people who want to be heroes.


    "Well, let''s start with the basics." Unable to figure out how to make the enemy feel more terrible fear than death, Zhou Wenshi decided to start with the simplest way.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, the stars move together, the invisible sword like the stars fell madly.


    The reason why Zhou Wen came so late is that he spent a lot of time gathering invisible sword Qi to set up the star array in the small Zhou sky.


    The universe is infinite, the stars are also infinite, and so is the xiaozhoutian star array. The more invisible sword Qi that makes up the xiaozhoutian star array, the stronger the xiaozhoutian star array will be. There is no superfluous or uncontrollable.


    However, compared with the real big star array, the small star array still has a defect.


    The real Zhou Tian star array can automatically evolve and reorganize. That is to say, in the big Zhou Tian star array, all the smashed forces will automatically reorganize and then fight again.


    Xiao Zhou Tian''s star array doesn''t work. Once the invisible sword Qi is broken, it can''t be reorganized by itself. It must be condensed by Zhou Wen himself.


    In contrast, the small Zhou star array has its advantages. The large Zhou star array will absorb all the energy and reorganize itself, while the small Zhou star array will not. As the foundation of the small Zhou star array, the protective star array can absorb a lot of energy and provide it to Zhou Wen.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The dense and rain like invisible sword Qi keeps falling, directly attacking all the guardians including the Tongtian tower. Invisible sword Qi is everywhere.


    The guardians who had planned to besiege Zhou Wen suddenly found that each of them had to face the invisible sword Qi like a flood, and there was no way to distract him.


    For such a large-scale attack, everyone thought that Zhou Wen could not sustain for a long time. Even they thought that there would only be one round of invisible sword Qi.


    This kind of energy consumption is not what the fear level can bear at all. Zhou Wen can release a round of invisible sword Qi. In their view, it''s very incredible.


    Each Guardian tried his best to break the invisible sword Qi, and with the determination to fight desperately, he wanted to break the sword array and rush to Zhou Wen.


    But soon they found that what they thought was too simple. The invisible sword Qi kept falling down. There was no gap at all, as if it was endless.


    Poof!


    But after several rounds of invisible sword Qi, some guardians can''t bear it. Blood is gushing in their mouth, and their armor is pierced by invisible sword Qi.


    Once he lost his resistance, he was bombarded by the invisible sword and nailed to the ground.


    Dong Shi wants to use the time acceleration ability to attack Zhou Wen from the invisible sword Qi. However, she is shocked to find that the invisible sword Qi is so dense that there is almost no gap. Even if there is a gap, those narrow gaps are not enough to accommodate her body.


    Forced helpless, Dongshi can only fight against the invisible sword Qi, even there is no room to dodge.


    A group of guardians, like drowning people in a flood, panic and helpless.


    This is still in the case that Zhou Wen didn''t intend to kill, otherwise these fear level guardians would have been killed for most of them.


    It''s not good for Zhou Wen to hurt but not kill. He just wants to make the killers go further by observing his emotions.


    He doesn''t kill people, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t do anything else. While attacking those guardians, he bombards the Tongtian tower and the climbing platform with a lot of invisible sword Qi.


    Just for a moment, the seven storey Tongtian pagoda has just been rebuilt, and it has been nailed with dense invisible sword Qi.


    Boom!


    After a round of invisible sword bombardment, the seven storey tower finally could not bear the collapse, and the earth was shaking like the end of the world.


    Fear level guardians, who should have been frightening, were filled with fear one by one.


    There has never been a human, as terrible as Zhou Wen, who blew up the Tongtian tower with his own strength and suppressed dozens of fear level guardians.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen is no longer human in their eyes.


    "It''s impossible... That guy can''t be a pure human..." the blood witch''s body was scarred, and his heart was terrified.


    He was able to seal the companion pet, but Zhou Wen didn''t use it at all. It was just the power of invisible sword Qi, and he had gained an overwhelming advantage.


    In the stream of invisible sword Qi, the blood witch felt like a boat in the rough sea, and could be broken to pieces at any time.


    "Is it really so strong for pure human beings to be promoted?" Naixu Shangshan''s body is like a phantom. The invisible sword Qi passes through her body, but it can''t hurt her body.


    The power brought to her by the fear of the demons made her have the ability to ignore the power of invisible sword Qi.


    But at this time, naixu Shangshan was shocked to the extreme, and did not dare to close to Zhou Wen.


    More and more guardians fall in the sword array, and the Tongtian tower has collapsed in a large area. Even the base is about to be flattened.


    The last time Tongtian tower was blasted, because the time was too short, I didn''t feel much.


    This time, however, it was suddenly blasted with invisible sword Qi. For those who witnessed this scene, the visual impact and shock were far from comparable to the last one.


    In their eyes, Zhou Wen now looks like a terrible devil, not a human being.


    The only one not affected by the invisible sword Qi is the Tiantai. All the invisible sword Qi that bombards the Tiantai seems to have hit a mysterious force. Without touching the pillars of the Tiantai, they burst into pieces one after another.


    The light and shadow on the rooftop was also surprised.


    "The stars of the sky? No, it''s a little different. It''s strange. Without the power of natural disasters, how can we set up a star array of this scale? Yuan Qi can''t keep up with the consumption. Even those dimensional creatures born in Yuan Qi can''t have such abundant yuan Qi... "Guang Ying seems to understand what Jiang Yan said.


    It''s not that Jiang Yan is not good enough, but that the enemy is really terrible.


    Think about the emperor, the king of thieves, Zhou Wen, with such a human and guardian alliance as the enemy, Jiang Yan can support up to now, it seems really not easy.


    "I think you can understand my situation? I really need support. " Jiang Yan said.


    "The natural disaster level Guardian cannot enter the earth. Even if he enters, his strength will be suppressed severely and will not work." Said the light and shadow.


    "If you don''t dislike me, I will take myself as a container to lead you to come to the world and clean up the dirt of the world." Jiang Yan put his hand on his chest, slightly bent down and said sincerely.

 Chapter 1381

    "Do you know that if this sign comes to you, your body will suffer serious damage, even irreversible damage." Light shadow stares at Jiang Yan to say.


    "I know." Jiang Yan calmly said: "like you, its strength has far exceeded the bearing capacity of the earth''s rules. Naturally, my body can''t bear it. It''s inevitable to cause damage."


    "Since you know, why do you want me to come by your body?" Light and shadow obviously doubted Jiang Yan''s request.


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "so what? I can get more than this little sacrifice, can''t I? "


    "Oh, what do you want?" Light and shadow asked.


    "My guardian, Tian Xian, is the guardian of the gene production of the fairy family, and you are the powerful existence of the fairy family. If you come to me, with your strength, you should be able to make Tian Xian upgrade to the disaster level in a very short time. After you leave, as the contractor of celestial beings, I will naturally have the power of natural disasters. By contrast, what is a little bit of injury Jiang Yan said calmly.


    After staring at Jiang Yan for a long time, Guang Ying said, "I''m worthy of being Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. I''m really a smart man. I can help you raise the immortal to the level of natural disaster, but this is the last time I make an exception to help you. If you can''t solve similar problems in the future, I''ll consider changing a spokesperson."


    "If you have the power of natural disaster, you can''t dominate everything. You don''t need to do it. I will do it myself." Jiang Yan said firmly.


    "In that case, I will come to the earth temporarily through your body. Remember, my name is Shiquan Sword Fairy." Between speaking, the light and shadow slowly walked towards Jiang Yan, his eyes have been watching Jiang Yan.


    Although with the help of Jiang Yan''s body, it is the Shiquan sword immortal who takes the initiative. Theoretically, it is the Shiquan sword immortal who takes the absolute initiative. Moreover, the strength and realm of the Shiquan sword immortal is enough to suppress Jiang Yan. Even if Jiang Yan has a different heart, it is difficult to do anything.


    But Shiquan Jianxian was very careful. If he found something wrong, he would kill Jiang Yan directly.


    But Jiang Yan didn''t have any changes. He opened his arms, just like a crazy believer who dedicated himself wholeheartedly. Without any reservation, he completely presented his body in front of Shiquan Sword Fairy.


    When Shiquan Jianxian saw that Jiang Yan had no reservation, he let go. The light and shadow of his body came to Jiang Yan and directly overlapped with Jiang Yan''s body.


    In a flowing Xianxia, the immortal armor outside Jiang Yan''s body is full of immortal spirit, which is rapidly changing.


    Different dimensional creatures will be suppressed by the rules of the earth, but human beings are not in this rule. With the help of Jiang Yan''s body, Shiquan sword immortals come to the earth. Although Jiang Yan''s body is too weak to really exert 100% of the combat power, he can still exert the natural disaster level combat power through the celestial armor.


    With the flowing of Xianxia and the light of sword like a river, Jiang Yan''s eyes changed completely, which was totally different from the deep eyes of ancient well at that time. Instead, it was a kind of sharp eyes like a sword.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy stretched out his palm, grasped it with five fingers, and said to himself, "Jiang Yandao is an interesting guy. It''s rare for him to offer his body without reservation. In contrast, his ability is not weak, he is a useful person. The emperor of men, the king of thieves and Zhou Wenzhi are really powerful. I don''t know where they all come from. Each of them is not an ordinary fear level. It''s really difficult for Jiang Yan to solve the problem with such strength. It can help him promote the immortal to the disaster level... "


    Outside the Tongtian tower, Zhou Wen''s sword array kept pounding, and each guardian was shot down by the invisible sword Qi.


    But they were not killed either. They were pierced by the invisible sword Qi and nailed to the earth. There were only five or six guardians who were still struggling to resist.


    The blood witch was bathed in blood all over his body, and his body was stabbed by many invisible sword Qi. The situation was the most tragic.


    Dongshi relies on the magic power of time. Although he is not injured, the situation is not good.


    Under the helm of the great demon, his body passed through a large number of invisible sword Qi and went around the back of Zhou Wen. His hand was like a ghost claw and stabbed at Zhou Wen''s tianlinggai.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved to avoid the attack of naixu Shangshan. After naixu Shangshan''s attack, the follow-up attack continued.


    Her body method is like a ghost, appearing and disappearing from time to time, constantly appearing around Zhou Wen, and the means of attack is unpredictable.


    But with her attack means how to change, have not been able to meet Zhou Wen a hair.


    Seeing this scene, the guardians felt cold. Then they remembered that Zhou Wen''s Tianyi could even avoid Tianji level attacks. What''s more, Shangshan naixu was only a terror level.


    In fact, this time, it was Zhou Wen''s own body method that he avoided all attacks, not the credit of Tianyi.


    Of course, Tianyi is not without credit, but without the invincible lucky star, the chance of Tianyi''s lucky Dodge is not high, and most of it still needs Zhou Wen to hide himself.


    They didn''t know this. They just thought that Tianyi was the same as before. They could avoid the attack of disaster level. They were all in despair.


    The invisible sword Qi, which is extremely destructive and terrifying, can dodge the Tianyi of any attack. The perfect and powerful Zhou Wen makes them see no hope.


    Zhou Wen felt that the murderer seemed to be shaken by his actions, but the vibration was not large. The last time Zhou Wen understood the truth of killing people, the murderer''s vibration was strong.


    Obviously, this kind of threat by force has no obvious effect on the promotion of killers.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to go further, he suddenly found that the black hole on the roof disappeared, the light on the roof was dim, and a figure came through the air.


    Zhou Wen took a closer look and found that the man who was coming was wearing a mask and a white robe, and his dress was very similar to the fairy Lord of the guardian alliance he had seen before.


    It''s similar because the guardian armor on him seems to be different now.


    Now the guardian armor, emitting a kind of golden Xianxia, makes his whole person look like a fairy coming out of the xianyunxia light.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this guy. How can he feel different from before?" Zhou Wenxin read a move, a large number of invisible sword like a tsunami in general toward the perfect Sword Fairy swept away.


    Although a lot of invisible sword Qi has been consumed, the rest of it is still as strong as the tide. At this time, attack Shiquan Sword Fairy with all your strength, and its power is no less than that of the stars.


    Countless invisible sword Qi rushed to Shiquan sword immortal, but the next second, something startled Zhou Wen happened.


    A strange force field rose from Shiquan sword immortal. In that force field, all the invisible sword Qi was still, as if it had been solidified. All of them were in the air.

 Chapter 1382

    "Depending on the incomplete star array, you should also use sword Qi?" Shiquan Sword Fairy walked towards Zhou Wen step by step. With his body moving, those invisible sword Qi moved again.


    But this time, the invisible sword Qi didn''t rush to Shiquan sword immortal, but turned the sword''s tip and all aimed at Zhou Wen.


    "Disaster level!" Zhou Wen was so surprised that he did not hesitate to use the interstellar transmission capability of the singularity universe. He wanted to leave here first.


    However, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the echoes between the singularity universe and the stars seemed to be blocked, and the positions of those stars could not be sensed at all, so they could not be transmitted naturally.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if you come here, you can''t escape from my Shiquan Sword Fairy realm." Shiquan Sword Fairy saw through what Zhou Wen wanted to do and said coldly.


    "Natural disaster level?" Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think about it, because the overwhelming invisible sword Qi had fallen down.


    Although the invisible sword Qi was condensed by Zhou Wen himself, he spent a lot of time gathering it together.


    Now they fall down together, and other fear levels can''t resist, so can Zhou Wen.


    Don''t mention that his heavenly garment can''t dodge 100% now. Even if he can, there is no room to dodge in such dense invisible sword Qi.


    The so-called "100% dodge" means that you have to have space to dodge. It''s not true that you can dodge any attack.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind, and I immediately made a decision. At this time, if I can''t make a decision immediately, I''m afraid I will die.


    At the moment when the sword Qi fell on him, Zhou Wen''s body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Instead of retreating, he quickly moved to the back of Shiquan Sword Fairy, pulled out the bamboo knife and stabbed him in the back of his heart.


    Trapped in the field of natural disasters, if you can''t use the interstellar teleportation to escape, the chance to escape is almost zero. Instead of turning passive into active, if you can surprise the other party and leave a flaw in the field of natural disasters, Zhou Wen can take the opportunity to use the singularity teleportation to leave.


    When!


    The immortal head of Shiquan sword didn''t turn back. With a backhand finger, he bounced on the body of the bamboo knife. He directly bent the body of the bamboo knife, and the tip of the knife was about to stab Zhou Wen''s own arm.


    Zhou Wen only felt that the palm of his hand could hardly hold the handle of the knife. The power was extraordinary and completely beyond the power of fear.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s arm was about to be broken by that force, Zhou Wenmeng swung his arm and rotated his arm and body along that force. His body was like a drill, and the bamboo knife stabbed Shiquan Sword Fairy again.


    When!


    Shiquan Sword Fairy''s finger was on the tip of the sword, and Zhou Wenzhen''s swords were trembling, and his bones seemed to be scattered.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s understanding of power and swordsmanship, it would be impossible to resist the simple two fingers.


    He shakes his teeth and shakes his sword. Zhou Wen, like a spinning top, takes advantage of the power to move out the sword in a flash. His body appears on the side of Shiquan Sword Fairy and cuts him to the neck.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen''s body shape is like a ghost, and he uses the anti heart sword technique to the extreme. It appears in all directions of Shiquan Sword Fairy, and the sword power is even more mysterious. However, every sword is shaken back by Shiquan Sword Fairy''s understatement, and no sword can touch Shiquan Sword Fairy.


    "It''s a good sword skill. I''m proud to be on earth. Unfortunately, as my enemy, you''re far behind." Shiquan Sword Fairy, fingertips on the bamboo knife again, only this time, his fingertips lit up a little like fireflies.


    When!


    The fingertip collides with the blade, and a little light wave spreads out like a water wave.


    After the light wave, the bamboo knife that followed Zhou Wen for a long time suddenly turned into pieces, and Zhou Wen''s body flew out like a shell. After hitting the ground, it plowed out a gully hundreds of meters long.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Because of the high-speed friction, his heavenly clothes had a very high temperature and were emitting hot smoke.


    "Star array, lucky Dodge, it''s just a clever external force. Maybe it''s useful to deal with waste, but it''s useless to me." Shiquan sword immortal is not in a hurry to pursue him. Between his words, Zhou Wen''s invisible sword Qi is controlled by him again, and goes away like a tide.


    But his words embarrassed Dong Shi and others, and his face was not very good-looking.


    It''s a little useful for waste, so they were almost killed by Zhou Wen. Isn''t it worse than waste?


    Zhou Wenqiang withstood his injury and jumped up from the ground, but his sword Qi had come all over the sky. He didn''t give him a chance to dodge.


    He used blink again, but this time when he came out, Shiquan Sword Fairy seemed to have judged his landing point. Countless sword Qi were already there. The moment Zhou Wen blinked out, several invisible sword Qi were stuck in his body, which made his heavenly clothes red with blood.


    And more invisible sword Qi is close at hand, coming from all directions.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen summoned the egg of chaos.


    In an instant, the chaotic egg was stabbed into a hedgehog, and the invisible sword Qi kept stabbing, one by one, and bumping together.


    Fortunately, the chaotic egg''s defensive power is not fake. The chaotic egg, which can resist the power of time and space, has just shouldered the terrible impact of sword flow.


    "It''s killing! It''s such a time. How come Tiantian doesn''t have any movement at all? She won''t really watch me die like this? " Zhou Wen crumpled the invisible sword Qi and took out a mythical dragon elixir to swallow it. The wound on his body immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, the damaged internal organs had recovered, and the injury was almost cured.


    "Not dead yet?" All the invisible sword Qi hit on the chaotic egg. After all of them were broken, Shiquan Sword Fairy was surprised to find that the strange ball had not been punctured.


    For Shiquan sword immortal, Zhou Wen''s invisible sword Qi is still too weak after all, just a large number.


    In the view of fear level, so many invisible sword Qi are terrible, which is nothing in the eyes of Shiquan sword immortals.


    "Since you are not dead, let me show you what is the real sword Qi." Shiquan Sword Fairy said, the index finger and the middle finger stand side by side, making a sword to stab the chaotic egg.


    A purple sword Qi was formed at his fingertips, like a purple rainbow in the glow of the sun, running through the egg of chaos, and hitting chaos in an instant.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg was pushed back by the purple sword Qi. After it hit the ground, the purple sword Qi still kept pounding, and it hit the chaotic egg deep underground.


    The shock wave produced by the sword Qi blasted the earth for several kilometers nearby, and Dongshi and other guardians had to retreat quickly.


    After the terrible purple sword Qi completely dissipated, a huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared on the ground. Even Dongshi and others were frightened to see it.

 Chapter 1383

    Zhou Wen''s chaotic egg, which has also withstood the test, was hit by the natural disaster level as a ping-pong ball in those years, but it was not exploded.


    But the sword spirit of Shiquan Sword Fairy is really fierce. The power of one sword makes chaos egg produce a lot of solid crystals, but it can''t break chaos egg.


    At the bottom of the pit, Zhou Wen collected the chaotic eggs and summoned the animals. He wanted to escape directly with the help of the force of the animals.


    But the beast did not escape far away. Suddenly, he screamed, and his body seemed to be pierced by an invisible sword.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, and immediately knew that even the underground was not safe, and he was still in the field of natural disasters. He was afraid that the local animals could not escape.


    However, in this way, Zhou Wen probably knew the scope of Shiquan sword immortals, and he had a little bottom in his heart.


    The beast is dying. Zhou Wen can only order it to escape from the earth and take it back immediately.


    Even so, he still couldn''t keep the life of Tuxing beast. The pattern of Tuxing beast on Zhouwen''s body gradually faded away, and finally disappeared. Zhouwen couldn''t feel the existence of Tuxing beast.


    "Your sister!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy stepped out and flew to the top of Zhou Wen. He looked down at Zhou Wen and said, "it''s not dead yet. You really surprised me."


    "I won''t die if you die." Zhou Wen came out in a flash, and at the back of Shiquan Sword Fairy, he waved his arm to chop.


    But his arm had just been raised. Shiquan Jianxian''s reflexive leg, like a phantom, kicked him in the abdomen and kicked Zhou Wen out directly.


    "Cough!" Zhou Wen''s mouth was full of blood. His leg hurt him badly and almost burst his stomach. Because it was too fast, Zhou Wengen didn''t react.


    The light of the sword and the thunder of the thunder flashed. Shiquan Sword Fairy was incredibly fast. He came to Zhou Wen, grabbed Zhou Wen''s head with his palm, and squeezed it hard.


    In Shiquan Jianxian''s imagination, the picture of his head exploding did not appear. His fingers fell into a white rubber like substance.


    It was Zhou Wen who used to hold on to his fingers, but now he has become a chaotic egg.


    Shiquan Jianxian pinches the chaotic egg again, but he is surprised to find that the chaotic egg is soft and pliable. He can''t crush it, but he just pinches the chaotic egg very badly.


    "I want to see how strong the defense can be with such a ball." Shiquan Sword Fairy put chaos egg in his palm and threw it into the air.


    At the moment of throwing it into the air, it seems that there is a purple lotus blooming in the hands of Shiquan Sword Fairy.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is not lotus, but purple sword Qi.


    The lotus like purple sword Qi stabs the chaotic egg, and the sword Qi bombards the chaotic egg from different directions, because the sword Qi comes from different directions. Under the impact, the chaotic egg hovers in the air and can''t move at all, but the sword Qi bombards it one by one.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    After being bombarded by several swords in a row, the shape of chaos egg is distorted, which makes people worry that it will explode at any time.


    However, no matter how twisted the chaotic egg is, it is like a balloon pushed in by a needle several times, as if it is about to explode, but it doesn''t explode in the end.


    Dong Shi and others were shocked. In the past, Zhou Wen relied on his lucky dodge ability to avoid the bullets of natural disasters and help others get on the list. They also felt that Zhou Wen was lucky to have such a companion pet.


    But this time, Zhou Wen, with his own strength, bravely withstood the successive attacks of natural disasters, which is not so simple as luck.


    Dong Shi and others asked themselves, if they were, they would have been killed on the spot.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen used chaos eggs when metal Xiaohua was fighting with Yana, but the fluctuation of the two men''s natural disaster fighting was too strong at that time, and the satellite couldn''t capture the chaos eggs in the battlefield, so it was the first time for Dongshi to really see the strong defense of chaos.


    However, Zhou Wen was not so good either. Shiquan Sword Fairy''s sword Qi was too fierce. The sword Qi bombarded the chaotic egg and condensed a large number of solid crystals in the chaotic egg.


    If it goes on like this, Zhou Wen will be buried alive by the crystallization of solid yuan Qi.


    "No, we can''t go on like this any more. We have to find a way." Zhou Wen''s brain keeps turning, but in the face of natural disasters, his way seems to be very limited.


    There are many things in him that can compete with the natural disaster level, such as listening and killing immortal swords.


    The problem is that if you listen to the call, you can''t come out. The use of killing immortal sword needs a lot of vitality as support. One use almost makes Zhou Wen lose his fighting power.


    The strength of Shiquan Sword Fairy is obviously not a problem that can be solved by one sword.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen had a little worry, which made him dare not use the killing immortal sword.


    Before, Shiquan sword immortal was able to control his invisible sword Qi. Obviously, the opponent was very proficient in the power of the sword system. In case of using the killing immortal sword, the killing immortal sword would be controlled by the opponent instead, and Zhou Wen couldn''t even cry.


    "What to do? What should I do? Where''s that sweet guy? She won''t really watch me die, will she? " When Zhou Wen was desperate, he thought of Tian Tian again.


    Zhou Wen felt very strange in his heart. It was said that Tiantian would not let him die until he knew the real situation of the candy box. However, Tiantian didn''t do anything until now, and didn''t seem to want to save him.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, Zhou Wen is very clear that Tiantian can''t be expected.


    Tiantian is in the sky at this time, but she looks anxious. She is really powerful, but walking on the earth is not without taboos. She has to abide by some rules. Now she is very ambivalent about whether to break those rules to save Zhou Wen.


    If the rules are broken, the impact on the earth will be incalculable.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know this. Instead, he was glad that he found out that Tiantian would not help him. If he really went to Qizi mountain, he found that Tiantian would not care about his life and death, it would be a big trouble.


    Although Shiquan Sword Fairy was terrible, in Zhou Wen''s heart, it was not so terrible as Lord God.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen has seen several natural disasters like Shiquan sword immortals, such as Yuedu, the goddess of drought, the guardian of ant city, and so on. He doesn''t feel weaker than Shiquan sword immortals.


    What''s different is that Yuedu didn''t fight Zhou Wen seriously. For some reasons, they are merciful. Only in this way can they feel that they are not as strong as Shiquan Jianxian.


    As for the guardian of ant city, Zhou Wen hasn''t won her once. He doesn''t know how strong she is now and how strong she will be in the future.


    "Think about it quickly... We have to think about it..." Zhou Wen had no time to think about it. There were too many solid crystals, and he was about to hold up the chaotic eggs. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the chaotic eggs would really burst.


    "I suck... I suck is useless... Even if my whole body is full of Qi, how much can I suck... I''m afraid I''ll be propped to death before chaos egg... Propped to death... And so on... When it comes to eating... It seems that I really have a special owner here..." Zhou Wen suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of tyrant bimon.

 Chapter 1384

    There is a very difficult technical problem for the tyrant bimon to swallow the solid crystal of vitality in the chaotic egg.


    Last time the chaos egg was about to burst, Zhou Wen thought about this problem, but finally chose to use the killing immortal sword.


    This is because the chaotic egg itself is only effective for Zhou Wen itself, and the space is extremely narrow. Even as Zhou Wen''s companion pet, it is unlikely to enter the chaotic egg and directly swallow the solid crystal inside.


    In the past, it was Zhou Wen who first absorbed the vitality in the chaotic egg, and then transferred it to his companion pet. This problem has not been solved before.


    But now it''s different. Although the infinite space circulation skill Zhou Wen is studying has not been successful, the part about space exchange and transfer can solve this problem.


    Zhou Wen only needs to leave a space mark in the mouth of the tyrant Bimeng. Even if he doesn''t call it out, he can still bring the solid vitality crystal into his mouth.


    The only problem is that Zhou Wen still needs to summon the tyrant Bimeng out first, and then leave a space mark in his mouth, and then he can send in a steady stream of solid gas crystals.


    Of course, this space mark can''t be exchanged with the tyrant bimong''s body. Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s current research results have solved this problem.


    Zhou Wen can use the mark itself as an exchange instead of exchanging the marks together.


    One after another, it''s not easy to take back the chaotic eggs and summon the tyrant bimon at this time. It''s a risk of death.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen also has the delayed skill of time and space steal kill. You can use time and space steal kill to cast the skill first, and then take back the chaotic egg.


    If you cooperate well, you may be able to complete a series of actions at the same time, and then call out the chaotic egg. In this way, the exposure time will be very short and the risk will be minimized.


    Of course, it''s just a theory. It''s still a question whether we can achieve a perfect connection.


    "Only one fight." Zhou Wen is not sure, but now the solid crystal in the chaotic egg is almost full, so he has to fight.


    Fortunately, the lotus sword Qi released before Shiquan sword immortal is almost consumed. Zhou Wen plans to seize the time when the lotus sword Qi is exhausted and the Shiquan sword immortal hasn''t released new skills to complete this adventure.


    Now Zhou Wen can only pray in silence. Shiquan sword immortal should not release other skills immediately, otherwise he will have to fight hard.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy doesn''t have any new movements. He always looks at chaos egg. The lotus sword Qi he releases is hard to resist even if it is a natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen, a terror level, has been able to support for such a long time. Although he uses pure defense ability, it''s amazing. He feels more and more that he must strengthen Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan''s opponents are really powerful.


    Zhou Wen silently waited for the last sword to bombard in the chaos egg, and his heart could not help beating wildly.


    There are tension and excitement, this kind of extreme challenge in the face of danger, let him that some wood nerve, also become very active.


    "How fast is the natural disaster response? A hundred milliseconds? Ten milliseconds or one? " Zhou Wen doesn''t know how fast Shiquan sword immortal reacts. Maybe when he comes out, he won''t have time to use any skills, and will be killed by Shiquan sword immortal''s sword Qi.


    So Zhou Wen needs to calculate everything and try his best to be the best.


    Boom!


    The last sword gas bombards the chaotic egg, twisting and shaking it, like a balloon full of water and heavily hit by fist.


    Fortunately, chaos egg finally survived, not being blown up by sword Qi.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy frowned slightly, and was about to use a stronger attack method to blow up the chaotic egg. Suddenly, he saw that the chaotic egg disappeared as the sword Qi disappeared.


    When Shiquan Sword Fairy sees Zhou Wen''s figure, he will launch an attack and wipe out Zhou Wen directly.


    Because Jiang Yan''s own relatively weak, just an epic level, can''t bear his appendage for a long time, so he must make a quick decision, otherwise even if he wins, Jiang Yan''s body will be useless.


    But without waiting for Shiquan Sword Fairy to start, Zhou Wen''s voice came almost at the same time that the chaotic egg disappeared. Zhou Wen almost roared out: "come out, the strongest companion pet on earth."


    Shiquan Jianxian is not interested in what Zhou Wen says. He just wants to kill Zhou Wen immediately. But when he hears Zhou Wen yelling out the words "the most powerful companion on earth", he still stops subconsciously.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Wen could not have the strongest companion pet of the earth, but the whole dimension wanted the strongest companion pet of the earth. This name made him subconsciously want to see what the companion pet Zhou Wen called out was.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimong was summoned by Zhou Wen, and his strong body fell to the ground, causing an earthquake like vibration.


    When Zhou Wen saw that Shiquan Sword Fairy didn''t attack immediately, he was overjoyed. He immediately used the technique of stealing heaven and changing the sun to punch the mark into the mouth of the tyrant bimon.


    When Shiquan Sword Fairy saw Zhou Wen''s action, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with it. In an instant, he pointed out a sword light. The sword light flashed away, and he could hardly see its existence.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimong back almost at the same time, and used chaos egg again.


    Even so, it was a slow step. The sword light of Shiquan Sword Fairy pierced into Zhou Wen''s heart before the chaos egg appeared.


    The chaos egg envelops Zhou Wen''s body, but the sword light penetrates his chest. The sword light looks like a purple ancient sword, and Zhou Wen seems to be entangled with lightning.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was pierced, but he didn''t feel pain.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt that there was an electric current in the sword light, which made his whole body twitch, like epilepsy.


    Zhou Wen cheated Shiquan Sword Fairy into it, which made Shiquan Sword Fairy face like frost, staring at chaos egg, and said coldly: "the sword light you hit is Tianjie sword. Although it won''t kill you immediately, it will release nine times of Tianjie thunder and lightning. One thunder will destroy the body, two thunder will cut the bone, three thunder will destroy the life, four thunder will destroy the soul... Even a strong man of the last age can''t suffer from the nine times of Tianjie thunder. If you come out now, you can still die happily. If you continue to hide, you''ll be worse off than dead at that time... "


    "At least I''m not dead." Zhou Wen said, biting his teeth.


    He had done his best just now, but he was hurt by Shiquan Jianxian. This is the gap of strength, and Zhou Wen can''t control it.


    Fortunately, Shiquan Sword Fairy didn''t attack at the first time, so he didn''t have time to explain other skills. He only used the fastest Tianjie sword, otherwise Zhou Wen would have died.


    In the final analysis, Zhou Wen is still fighting for a chance of life for himself. As he said, at least he is not dead.

 Chapter 1385

    Zhou Wen''s forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his face is distorted because of pain.


    The thunder and lightning on the Tianjie sword are not ordinary thunder and lightning. If the general lightning, at most people electrocuted, but this kind of lightning seems to be able to go deep into the cells, let Zhou Wen feel the whole body cells are pierced by a needle, that kind of pain into the soul feeling, can''t describe.


    The so-called "one thunder destroys one''s body" is not to destroy the body in the traditional sense, but refers to the pain that the body bears, which will lead to self destruction.


    Ordinary people, just a thunder, I''m afraid they can''t help but commit suicide.


    Zhou Wen didn''t commit suicide. His body trembled and his teeth cackled. However, while he was still running the chaotic egg, he also ran the emperor''s Sutra. He also continued to use the technique of changing the sky for another day to pass some solid crystals in the chaotic egg to the tyrant bimon.


    At first, Shiquan Jianxian could hear Zhou Wen''s scream, but later he couldn''t even hear it, so he could not help frowning.


    "It''s a bit of backbone to be able to endure the suffering of natural calamity without even calling." Shiquan Jianxian believes that Zhou Wen will die. Even if he is a terror level with great perseverance, he can survive the first three robberies at most, and the fourth one is almost certain to die.


    Even if Zhou Wen is lucky, the fourth one is still alive, and then there are 56789. One disaster is more terrible than another, which is beyond human''s ability to bear.


    However, each disaster will last for a period of time. Shiquan Jianxian can''t wait that long, and Jiang Yan''s body can''t wait that long. He''s attached to Jiang Yan''s body, and naturally can''t wait that long.


    Without thinking about it, Shiquan Sword Fairy condensed sword light again, and a sword light seemed to be a white rainbow running through the sun, impacting on the chaotic egg.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg is submerged by the sword light, as if it is melted in the sword light.


    The sword light like a pillar of light is continuously flowing, and the chaotic egg in the sword light is being punctured by 360 degree sword light without dead angle.


    In the eyes of Shiquan Sword Fairy, Zhou Wen himself is suffering from the devastation of Tianjie sword. He can''t fight against Jianguang all over his body. Moreover, Jianguang has strong piercing ability, and even Tianjie level defense skills can''t resist for a long time.


    The chaotic egg outside Zhou Wen''s body will be punctured soon, and it will be the time when Zhou Wen died.


    However, under the continuous impact of the sword light, although the chaotic egg is distorted, it has never been broken.


    In the chaos egg, Zhou Wenqiang endures the pain brought by the natural calamity, and constantly passes the solid crystal of vitality to the tyrant bimong, and a large number of solid crystal of vitality is swallowed by the tyrant bimong.


    Of course, there are two preconditions for this. One is that the tyrant bimon is a companion of Zhou Wen, which is equivalent to a part of Zhou Wen''s body. Therefore, he can swallow the solid crystal of Qi condensed by chaotic eggs.


    Second, although the tyrant bimon was tattooed, he was also in the chaos egg, which could not meet the two preconditions. Even if Zhou Wen had the means of changing the world, he could not carry out the solid-state vitality crystal.


    With the attack of Shiquan Sword Fairy, a lot of solid energy condensed out, and the speed was several times faster than before.


    If it had not been for Zhou Wen''s sending a large number of solid crystals to the tyrant bimon, the chaos egg would have exploded.


    But Zhou Wen was still worried, because after the tyrant bimon swallowed up a lot of solid energy, the tattoo began to glow and burn, like a hot iron.


    "Hold on Zhou Wen can only hold on, now go out to work hard, almost is the situation of death.


    However, bimon, the tyrant, is only a mythical level after all, and has not yet reached the level of the legendary solar eclipse of Qianshan. In terms of energy, the solid crystal of vitality it eats is no longer as simple as one or two mountains.


    When Zhou Wen was worried about whether the tyrant bimong would be blown up, the tattoo of bimong began to change.


    "Does this guy... Evolve while eating?" Zhou Wen was surprised to find that bimon, the tyrant, had begun to evolve, and it was still a direct evolution, without the re breeding process required by the evolution of the common companion pet.


    "It''s worthy of being a bimont. It''s too strong to eat and evolve." Zhou Wen was ecstatic and then sent more solid crystals to the past.


    He can''t help it. Shiquan Sword Fairy''s attack power is too strong. If he doesn''t send out the solid gas crystal as soon as possible, the chaotic egg will explode at any time.


    Even if it is such a continuous transmission, the yuan Qi crystal in the chaotic egg still occupies most of the space.


    Because the energy of Yuanqi crystallization is too high-level and pure, only the mythical tyrant bimon has completed the evolution in a very short time because of the high-purity and high-level Yuanqi.


    The tattoo of the tyrant bimon has become a bit unclear now. It used to be black, but now it is chaotic. It is the color of black hole that absorbs all light. Even when you look there, it is absorbed. You can''t see what the tattoo of the tyrant bimon looks like now.


    After the completion of the evolution, the tyrant''s swallowing capacity of Bimeng increased greatly. The solid-state energy crystal transmitted by Zhou Wen in the past can no longer make the tyrant''s Bimeng glow as before.


    Such a change made Zhou Wen, who was suffering from natural disasters, feel much better.


    Although the thunder and lightning robbery made him very painful that day, Zhou Wen''s willpower was too strong to shake his spirit.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to pull the Tianjie sword out of his chest, but when he touched it with his palm, he went through it as if the sword didn''t exist.


    On the contrary, when the palm of the hand passed through Tianjie sword, the pain deepened several times.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen used several kinds of power, but it didn''t produce good results. He could only rely on his own willpower to fight against it.


    Three minutes later, the pain of lightning piercing the whole body suddenly disappeared, like the tide.


    Before Zhou Wen came and took a deep breath, thunder and lightning suddenly burst out on the Tianjie sword. This time, however, it was different from before. The thunder and lightning did not bring pain to Zhou Wen, even a little pain.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen felt more painful than pain.


    Itch!


    Itching into the bone, as if there are tens of millions of ants in the subcutaneous, crawling inside the bone, itching Zhou Wen all over the body.


    Sometimes pain can be tolerated, but itching is not so easy to endure.


    The Shiquan sword immortal outside is not only surprised now, but also failed to break the chaos egg.


    "It''s time for the second disaster. Now he can''t concentrate any more, and it''s hard to compete with the great destruction sword light?" Shiquan Sword Fairy has a secret way in his heart.

 Chapter 1386

    Standing at the top of the mountain, naixu Shangshan looked at the battle from a distance with complicated eyes.


    In order to gain strength, she made a contract with the great demon, and in a very short period of time, she gained great strength.


    For some time, naixu shangsugi even thought that she would become the mainstream and pioneer of human beings in the future.


    But it seems that things did not develop in the direction she expected, although there are many human beings who choose to contract with the guardian and become the contractor.


    However, the guardian has not been able to become the mainstream of human beings. The Holy Spirit will be promoted by casting spirit. Huihaifeng has developed the myth liquid, and people like the emperor and the thief king don''t know how to promote the myth of human beings.


    Because no one has ever seen the real face of the emperor and the thief king, it is impossible to judge whether they have used casting spirit or mythical liquid or other means, only that they have no contract guardian.


    But most of the time, Zhou Wen didn''t use mythical liquid, because he didn''t have the characteristics of dimensional biology, and didn''t feel the breath outside of human beings.


    A human being can even reach this level and even compete with the strong of natural disasters, which has a great impact on the soul of Yoshio shangsugi.


    "Can human power be so strong?" The belief that naixu Shangshan has always insisted on has been shaken.


    Although she is a very independent person, and has always been in accordance with their own ideas to do, but Zhou Wen''s performance, but let heart firm like iron Shangshan naixu also can''t help but start to doubt himself.


    Even if the four heavenly kings went together, they could not hold on for a minute. However, Zhou Wen has insisted on it until now, and still has not been completely defeated.


    Zhou Wen is not so good now. Although the itch to the bone has little influence on him, it is also a trouble.


    Zhou Wen''s talent is unparalleled. If it''s just itching and pain, as long as he doesn''t think about it, it won''t affect him.


    I''m afraid that the power of the natural disaster level is not so simple. If the natural disaster happens later, it will directly attack his body. Zhou Wen''s body simply can''t bear the impact of the natural disaster level power and will be killed instantly.


    "To fight against natural calamity, you can only summon the true hearing, or use the killing immortal sword. Otherwise, there is no chance of winning, or even the first World War. Unless I can be promoted to fear level, maybe there is still a chance..." Zhou Wen thought of the slayer.


    A slayer can only be promoted if he makes his opponent feel fear. But now he is the one who is suppressed. His opponent is in the absolute advantage. Let alone make him feel fear, it is impossible to hurt him.


    Three minutes passed quickly, but Zhou Wen didn''t think of a way, and the disaster changed again. This time, Zhou Wen no longer felt itchy, but something more terrible happened to him.


    Zhou Wen felt that his various perceptual abilities had been magnified by many times. He was sharper than when he used Brahma.


    "Ah Zhou Wen couldn''t help crying out, and all kinds of feelings of pain, numbness, acid and itching came out together under the stimulation of thunder and lightning.


    Originally, these stimulations were not unbearable to Zhou Wen. He couldn''t even hum at ordinary times.


    However, because the perception ability has been magnified, Zhou Wenmin''s feeling is not good now, and the painful stimulation has also been magnified. I don''t know how many times.


    This kind of stimulation has reached the limit of human tolerance for pain, but when Zhou Wenyi concentrates on other things, his sense of pain will weaken.


    It can''t be said that it is weakened, it can only be said that it is because of the distraction that we can no longer feel the pain.


    "How can a slayer be promoted to fear? What am I going to do? " Although Zhou Wen knew it was difficult, it was the most likely chance for him to recover his life.


    So all of Zhou Wen''s thoughts were thinking about how to promote the killers, and the feeling of pain was getting weaker and weaker.


    It took three minutes to say whether it was fast or slow. Soon, the time for the third disaster passed.


    In the past three minutes, bimon, the tyrant, began to glow again because he had swallowed too much energy. Fortunately, it was not as hot as before. It should not have reached the limit.


    This time, it was not as simple as physical pain, but directly went deep into the soul, which affected Zhou Wen''s mood.


    Generally speaking, the fourth talent will cause hallucinations, let people see their most fear of things, many people will die in this level.


    Because most of the time, human beings will not lose to powerful enemies, but they are easy to lose to themselves.


    But for Zhou Wen, it was easier to deal with this disaster than the previous ones. Because his mental power was too focused, the lightning disaster could not affect his brain and make him hallucinate.


    Zhou Wen has been thinking about how to promote the murderer. He has no idea of the fourth robbery. As time goes by, the third minute of the fourth robbery ends, but he still has no idea.


    But at this time, Zhou Wen felt that the killers had a strong reaction.


    "What''s the matter? Why do killers react at this time? Now I''m at an absolute disadvantage. It''s impossible to cause fear to the enemy... "Zhou Wen was a little surprised, but the reaction of the killers couldn''t be fake.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t know that he survived the fourth disaster, which was a shock to Shiquan Sword Fairy.


    This time, the reaction of the killers was stronger than ever. Zhou Wen even felt that the momentum of the killers was soaring.


    "Why? Does my enemy feel fear? But he is in an absolute dominant position... And so on... Killing people and killing hearts... If he has an advantage, he may not be afraid... "Zhou Wen thought of a story that his grandfather told him when he was a child.


    It is said that there was a man in ancient times who was very worried that the sky would fall down. Every time it rained on a cloudy day, he would run away desperately for fear that the sky would fall down and kill him.


    When Zhou Wen thought of this story and connected with the current situation and the reaction of the killers, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Although human beings are afraid of the known dangers, with the increase of contact, their fear will gradually decrease. On the contrary, they have a great fear of the things that have not happened or have no chance to contact, but may happen.


    For example, when you stand on the edge of the top of a high-rise building, even if you are tied with a rope, you will still feel weak even if you know you won''t fall.


    Or many people will be afraid that they are old and have no one to support them. Even if their children are no good, they will obey them and dare not disobey them.


    "Killing people and killing hearts... So it is... I seem to understand that the killing of people''s hearts... Lies in suicide..." Zhou Wen had a new feeling in his heart. Many places he didn''t understand before had a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.

 Chapter 1387

    It is almost impossible to guess what kind of human weakness a stranger has.


    The weakness of every human being or creature is different. Unless God comes, it is impossible to know what the weakness of every human being is.


    And if Tiantian is a God, she can''t see through the weakness of human nature, let alone a mortal.


    It''s really effective to infer a person''s human weakness according to his behavior and reaction, but in a real battle, you can''t have enough opportunities to observe and understand the opponent every time.


    Not every strong enemy is called Shangguan Jinhong, and not everyone is Li xunhuan.


    Before Zhou Wen, he wanted to interpret human weakness through observation. This road can not be wrong, but it is a long way.


    Now he understands that maybe he doesn''t need too much observation to get the desired results. He just needs to turn the micro into the macro.


    For example, rats are afraid of cats, some plants like water, some plants are afraid of water, some metals are easy to oxidize, but some metals are difficult to oxidize, and so on.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t need to know what a person or a creature is afraid of. He just needs to master the restraint of nature, which is much easier.


    "Is this the enemy of nature?" With the deepening of his understanding, Zhou Wen found that the killers'' reaction became more intense. He did not know whether it was the fear of the enemy outside that affected the killers or the result of his own epiphany.


    The killers are constantly releasing their vitality. Zhou Wen feels that his body is being transformed by strange forces, and the flesh and blood body is becoming different.


    Although it is still flesh and blood, it seems that the transformed part has been endowed with a new characteristic.


    Zhou Wen can''t say what kind of characteristics it is. The body is still the same body. There is no change in its appearance, but there is another change, magical and weird.


    The slayer and Zhou Wen''s body merge into one. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that his transformation is going on with him at the same time. That feeling is indescribable. If you have to describe it, it''s like a twin with the same heart.


    In the past, Zhou Wen was not closely related to the killers. At first, he could not even drive the killers. That was because his character and the killers were very different. It could be said that they were not suitable for each other.


    It is only today that Zhou Wen feels that he and the killers are really a whole. You are me, I am you, and I will never be separated from each other.


    Zhou Wen didn''t achieve the level that ordinary human beings could achieve until today.


    The reason why it is so difficult for Zhou Wen to be promoted to the fear level is not only the reason why it is difficult for him to be promoted, but also the conflict between the slayer and his character.


    But at this moment, a balance was finally found between the two, or the hub linking them together, and the killers finally opened themselves to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like killing, but the killers were born in the process of killing. Originally, Zhou Wen should not have condensed such a soul, because it was influenced by the mystical Sutra and the master of the mystical Sutra.


    They are constantly running in and adapting to each other, until this opportunity finally makes them have no gap.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy is extremely surprised that a human being has suffered five rounds of natural disasters, but still has not collapsed. It''s almost unimaginable.


    Although Shiquan Sword Fairy said before that nine robberies can destroy the last class strong, it was a bit too much, but in the natural disaster level, very few people can survive the baptism of nine times.


    "This guy must be eradicated, otherwise it will be a great disaster for our family." In the eyes of Shiquan sword immortal, the cold light twinkles, and the opportunity of killing is revealed unconsciously.


    Before, Shiquan Sword Fairy still had some scruples and didn''t want to hurt Jiang Yan''s body too much, but now he found that Zhou Wen was so terrible, so he made a decision.


    "Spokesmen can be found again, but this week''s article can never be left." The sword of Shiquan sword immortals soars, and the sword Qi rushes into the night above their hair. Their clothes and robes are flying, and their long hair is flying. The armor of the immortals, which has been promoted to the level of natural disaster, constantly shows the light of the sword, and the terrible meaning of the sword is like a sea and a prison.


    "Adult... Don''t go on any more... Immortal''s body is going to be unable to support..." Dong Shi has been paying attention to Jiang Yan. She is Jiang Yan''s sister, and she also knows how dangerous it is to be possessed by different dimensional creatures.


    Now she found that the immortal''s body has appeared the phenomenon of vitality crystallization, which shows that Jiang Yan''s body has been unable to support, and if it goes on like this, his body will be completely crystallized, even if Zhou Wen is killed, Jiang Yan''s life will be gone.


    Shiquan Jianxian doesn''t care about her at all. Now Shiquan Jianxian just wants to kill Zhou Wen. Everything else is secondary.


    Seeing that the sword spirit and light of Shiquan sword immortal are still rapidly increasing, Dongshi''s heart suddenly cools.


    Shangshan naixu and Xuewu also look complicated. Anyone can see that Shiquan sword immortal is going to sacrifice the immortal. Even the immortal is going to be sacrificed. What about them?


    Dongshi has made a decision in an instant. The power of time on the body is rapidly gathering, and the time around the body seems to be solidified.


    "Dongshi, what do you want to do?" Shangshan naixu and Xuewu look at Dongshi in disbelief.


    "Immortals can''t die, you can stop me, but today''s immortals may be tomorrow''s you." Dongshi said.


    The blood Witch and Shangshan naixu looked at each other. The blood witch said, "even if we don''t stop you, will your guardian help you?"


    The blood witch said it was very dark. After all, the guardians were created by different dimensions. Will they be enemies for human beings and the strong of different dimensions?


    We should know that the guardian contract is an equal contract, and the guardian can unilaterally terminate the contract at any time.


    "Are you... Willing to follow me... This may be death... If you don''t want to leave by yourself..." Dongshi held out his hand, looked at his guardian''s armor, and murmured to himself.


    "Clearly... Know... Will... Die... Why... To... Fight..." an old voice in the dust sounded from Dongshi.


    "Because living like this is more painful than dying." Dongshi replied.


    After a second''s silence, not only Dongshi, but also Shangshan naixu and Xuewu held their breath and stared at Dongshi''s armor.


    It seems that the voice in the dust of history rings out again: "instead of living forever in endless time, it''s better to turn it into eternity in limited time. Since you want to fight, it''s just as you wish... Time... Infinity..."


    The sound seemed to break the dust laden door of history, the whole armor began to burst out the power of time, instantly pushed the power of time to the extreme, everything around seemed to solidify, everything became super slow motion.

 Chapter 1388

    "Thank you Dongshi feels the power of infinite time burst out on her body. Although she has no way to reach the real infinite time and let time really stop because of the limit of her level, such power is the limit that the fear level can burst out, and even in a way, it has broken through the limit of the fear level.


    Don''t hesitate. Dongshi knows that this is the power of the guardian burning itself. It won''t last long. Only during this period can she do something.


    Attack Shiquan Sword Fairy? Of course not. Dongshi knows that his power is too poor. Even if the guardian burns his power, it is not enough to shake Shiquan sword immortal.


    "So..." Dong Shi''s eyes flashed, and his body ran to the position where Zhou Wen was.


    Under the influence of infinite time, the time around seems to stop. Even the sword light of natural disaster level doesn''t change so fast. At least Dongshi can keep up with the speed of the sword light of natural disaster level in the infinite time.


    Dongshi''s body shuttles through the sword light, just like a ghost in the long river of time, rushing in and falling on the chaotic egg.


    "Do you know what will happen to betrayal?" Shiquan Sword Fairy stares at Dongshi coldly, and his sword intention is still rising wildly. Jiang Yan''s body is already half crystallized.


    "I only know that the immortal is the master of the guardian alliance." While Dongshi was talking, his hands had been pressed on the chaotic egg. The condensed power of time broke out in an instant, which twisted and changed the time around him, resulting in the chaos of time. Even the sword light of disaster level came back and forth like a cassette.


    "Time... Reincarnation..." Dongshi screams, as if only in this way can he squeeze out his last strength.


    She knows that she can''t hurt Shiquan Jianxian, and she can''t stop Shiquan Jianxian from breaking out. The only thing she can do is to take Zhou Wen away.


    As long as Zhou Wen is taken away, Shiquan Jianxian has no reason to continue to break out. Maybe Jiang Yan can live.


    The time of the chaotic egg is distorted, and the cave world and the chaotic egg disappear together, leaving the realm of Shiquan Sword Fairy.


    However, less than five li away from Shiquan Sword Fairy realm, chaos egg and Dongshi fall out together.


    The armor of the guardian on Dongshi has no light, and it seems to have become a fossil.


    Using the power of fear level to continuously use the top skills of infinite time and reincarnation of time, Dongshi can''t bear such consumption.


    Zhou Wen sees everything in the chaos egg. When the chaos egg and the cave world fall out, Zhou Wen also rushes out of the chaos egg, seizes the cave world, which consumes too much power, and wants to use interstellar transmission until he reaches Venus.


    But soon found that the interstellar transmission is still unable to use, all around the bright, Zhou Wen looked up, only to see the sky has been completely shrouded in sword light.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy doesn''t know when it has been suspended in the sky, just like a round of sun. The light emitted from its whole body is the sword light everywhere.


    "Still too late?" Dong Shi smiles bitterly. She has tried her best to bring Zhou Wen out, but it''s too expensive to break through the field of natural disasters. It''s too near to bring Zhou Wen out.


    Now the scope of Shiquan Sword Fairy''s natural disasters has become larger, and she has no strength to take Zhou Wen out.


    "Traitor, it''s time to atone." The Shiquan Sword Fairy is as high as the nine day fairy, overlooking Zhou Wen and Dongshi.


    At this time, his eyes were more on Dongshi, and his sword was bright, such as the sun shining on everything, and the sword was everywhere.


    Zhou Wen has not yet been promoted to the fear level and wants to pull Dongshi into Chaozhu, but Chaozhu must be able to enter voluntarily. Dongshi is worried about Jiang Yan and has no plan to escape. Zhou Wen also fails to take her in.


    But chaos egg can only protect Zhou Wen. If you use chaos egg now, you have to leave Dongshi outside.


    Zhou Wen is not a good person, but she doesn''t want to watch Dongshi die because she is Jiang Yan''s elder sister and just wanted to save herself.


    "Dead horse as a live horse doctor, if you can, you live, if not, I also try my best, then don''t blame myself to escape." Zhou Wen led the cave world to move rapidly.


    By the time they came out, Zhou Wen had turned into a chaotic egg, blocking Dongshi behind him.


    The sun like sword light is everywhere. They just come out in an instant and are bombarded by the sword light.


    Fortunately, there are chaotic eggs in front, so Dongshi is not hurt. Otherwise, in her present state, she will die.


    Boom!


    The chaotic egg hit Dongshi and flew out like a shell. It hit a mountain range and broke a mountain peak. It hit the valley and made a big hole at the bottom of the valley.


    Zhou Wen came out of the chaotic egg and pulled up Dongshi, who was spitting blood. When he looked up, he found that Shiquan Sword Fairy, like the sun, had been less than five meters in front of them and was staring at them coldly.


    "Jiang Yan, I hope you are not joking with me." Zhou Wen looked around, but he didn''t find anything special here.


    This is the place where Jiang Yan gave Zhou Wen advice before. He took Dongshi with him to come here, hoping that there was something special here and maybe he could resist it.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t see anything special here. He didn''t even have a dimensional domain. It was impossible for him to escape into the dimensional domain.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy didn''t want to waste any more time. He broke out sword light like the sun again and wanted to kill Zhou Wen and Dongshi together.


    Zhou Wen had planned to hide in the chaos egg, but suddenly found that the sword light was hovering less than one meter away from them and did not shoot again.


    "Jiang Yan didn''t cheat me, but what happened? I didn''t find any special power nearby. What stopped these swordsmanship?" Looking at the still sword light in front of him, Zhou Wen was surprised and happy. He looked up at Shiquan Sword Fairy. He put one hand on his face, and his body was shaking slightly. It seemed that he was fighting between heaven and man.


    "It''s naive of you to compete with me for control of your body. Everything you have belongs to me. What else do you want to fight with me? " Shiquan Sword Fairy seemed to be talking to himself, his voice was fierce, and his face was gradually raised.


    Although I can''t see what his face looks like under his mask, his eyes seem to be recovering.


    All of a sudden, a rose like petal flew out of the deep valley and fell on the forehead of Shiquan Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 1389

    The power of Shiquan Sword Fairy is so strong that even chaos egg can''t resist the stronger and stronger sword light.


    And the petal, which seemed to be weak and unbearable, was not flying fast. It was incredible that it could pass through many sword lights and fall on Shiquan Sword Fairy''s forehead.


    What''s more surprising is that after the petal fell on Shiquan Sword Fairy''s forehead, it melted into his guardian armor like snow.


    The next second, there were purple petals on Shiquan Jianxian''s body, which wrapped his whole body and formed a flower armor.


    "Bury the immortals!" Zhou Wen suddenly widened his eyes.


    He never thought that the immortal would be Jiang Yan, because the guardian of the immortal is not burying the immortal.


    At the beginning, the guardian of Jiang Yan, or he and Jiang Yan go to the contract together, how can he not be familiar with, at this time recognized.


    "It''s so... No wonder Dongshi wants to save me... It turns out that what she really wants to save is Jiang Yan..." Zhou Wen finally figured it out. Before that, he was very surprised why Dongshi would take such a big risk to save himself.


    It doesn''t seem to make sense just because she is her brother''s schoolboy.


    "You... You have contracted two guardians..." Shiquan Sword Fairy has understood what happened, and also knows why the sword light can''t hurt that petal.


    He uses Jiang Yan''s body to fight. In essence, the present Shiquan sword immortal is actually Jiang Yan.


    The burial of immortals has a contract with Jiang Yan, which is not a general contract of protection, but a further contract of life and death. Jiang Yan''s injury is equal to the burial of immortals, and vice versa. So Shiquan sword immortals can''t hurt the burial of immortals, otherwise they will hurt themselves.


    Unless he abandons Jiang Yan''s body, it is impossible to hurt the burial immortal.


    "No... what kind of guardian is this..." Shiquan Sword Fairy frowned slightly. The flower armor of the guardian was absorbing the power of natural disasters.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy naturally felt that the flower armor only had the level of fear, but I don''t know why, it could absorb his natural disaster power.


    Although the speed of absorption is not fast, but this kind of leapfrog absorption is very rare. Shiquan Sword Fairy faintly feels that the power of flower armor seems to restrain him.


    If it is normal, he has occupied Jiang Yan''s body, the guardian of Jiang Yan''s contract, he should also be able to control it, but this flower armor repels his will and is not controlled by him.


    "Bury the immortals." Jiang Yan regained the power of burying immortals, and finally regained a little control, but it was only able to make a sound. The other control was still in the hands of Shiquan sword immortals.


    "That''s the only one, damn it. You have been planning for so long, just want to use its power to devour me? " Shiquan Sword Fairy said coldly: "it''s a pity that you are still ignorant. Although you don''t know why this guardian''s power has a restraining effect on me, its power is still too weak. As long as I leave your body, I can easily destroy your body and it together."


    "Do you dare to leave me now?" Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Shiquan Jianxian understands what Jiang Yan means. Without Jiang Yan''s body as support, he will be rejected by the rules of the earth, and his strength will be greatly weakened.


    Zhou Wen is nearby. If he is weakened to the level of fear, he will die. It''s useless to destroy Jiang Yan''s body.


    "Kill him, and kill you again." Shiquan Sword Fairy turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen.


    The power of burying immortals will not do much harm to him for a while, and the absorbed power is only a small part, which has little impact on his combat power.


    Shiquan sword immortal just need to kill Zhou Wen according to the previous plan, then leave Jiang Yan''s body, kill Jiang Yan and bury the immortal.


    But Shiquan Sword Fairy still has some doubts about why Jiang Yan can contract two guardians. Theoretically, the same person should not be able to contract two guardians, and the guardians will not be willing to share their own contract with other guardians.


    Because guardians are natural enemies. They are created to defeat each other. Guardians of different races should not be able to make a contract with one person.


    "Jiang Yan, what''s your plan? Tell me quickly." Zhou Wen shouts to Jiang Yan.


    Since Jiang Yan has set up such a situation, he should have a way to deal with Shiquan sword immortal.


    "My plan is that you hold him down and I''ll absorb his strength." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhou Wen was slightly shocked, and then he was furious: "I''ll go to your sister''s, are you what people say? What the hell is this plan? "


    "Don''t worry, just plan a, I have plan B." Jiang Yan said again.


    "It''s time. You''re still in the mood to make a joke. Say it." Zhou Wen this just a little at ease, pull the hole world side to retreat side to say.


    "Plan B is that you directly hit Shiquan Jianxian, so that I can absorb more quickly and remove the danger more quickly." Jiang Yan said.


    "Are you sure you''re talking?" Zhou Wen has a black line in the brain.


    "Don''t feel inferior. Have confidence in yourself. I have confidence in you. Come on, kill him. And protect my sister. " Jiang Yan''s tone is very relaxed, as if Shiquan Sword Fairy is cat, cat, can be killed with a knife.


    "Is that enough?" Shiquan Sword Fairy''s voice seemed to be cold, and his anger could be seen.


    Jiang Yan doesn''t treat him as a human being. He says that he wants Zhou Wen to kill him.


    "Are you optimistic or ignorant? It doesn''t seem unreasonable that human beings can''t even walk out of the earth. " When Shiquan Sword Fairy talks, his sword light bursts out like the sun again. He wants to kill Zhou Wen first.


    "Come in." Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to pull Dongshi. This time, Dongshi didn''t have any resistance. He was obediently pulled into the chaos bead by Zhou Wen.


    Almost at the same time, the chaotic egg also enveloped Zhou Wen''s body.


    Boom!


    The sword light everywhere bombards the chaos egg, and the solid crystal inside the chaos egg fills up instantly. Before Zhou Wengen could transfer it to the tyrant bimon, the continuous sword light has stabbed the chaos egg in several places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the chaotic egg will almost become a hedgehog.


    In the chaotic egg full of holes, the solid vitality meets the outside air and immediately vaporizes, turning into white vitality and gushing out.


    In the chaos egg, Zhou Wen sees sword lights piercing in. He knows it''s hard to escape, but he''s still a little worse. He never breaks through the last hurdle to promote his fear level.


    "What''s the difference?" There were more and more sword lights in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes, some of which were about to pierce his face.


    "Die Shiquan sword immortal squeeze out the last remaining strength and want to kill Zhou Wen as soon as possible.


    The Blazing Sword light seems to engulf the whole world and destroy everything around it. Even the dust is cut off by the sword light.

 Chapter 1390

    All things are destroyed by the unbreakable light of ten thousand swords. The already riddled chaotic egg is suddenly broken, and Zhou Wen is no longer covered.


    Blink can''t work in this case, because the sword light is everywhere. Zhou Wen will be killed by the sword light no matter where he blinks. Unless he can leave the natural disaster field of Shiquan Sword Fairy, it''s also impossible.


    Zhou Wen has not been promoted to the level of fear, but he has to fight to death and take out the sword of killing immortals, but his heart is still sinking.


    Because the killing immortal sword can only cut out one sword, and his sword light is all around him. If he cuts out this sword, he will be pierced by ten thousand swords.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen knew very well that he could not kill such a powerful Shiquan sword immortal even if he used it.


    His own strength is too weak to give full play to all the power of killing immortal sword. One strike with all his strength, which is equivalent to the strike of natural disaster level, can''t beat Shiquan sword immortal.


    Zhou Wen even found that his hand speed could not keep up with his conscious reaction, and the sword light had already arrived in front of him before the sword was pulled out.


    "Is that how you die?" Zhou Wen holds the sword and looks at the dazzling sword light everywhere. There is fear and reluctance in his heart.


    Although there was no time for him to think more, the instinctive fear came naturally.


    All of a sudden!


    The sword light that destroyed everything stopped in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes. The tip of the sword light almost touched Zhou Wen''s cornea.


    From death to life, Zhou Wen''s body trembled involuntarily, as if a cool air rushed from the sole of his feet to his forehead, and then spread to his whole body. On the contrary, Zhou Wen felt a little feverish, his face seemed feverish, and his dizzy legs were a little soft.


    The feeling of walking in front of the gate of death is not the party concerned, but can not be realized in any case.


    As the saying goes, there is a great terror between life and death, but that kind of terror is difficult to understand.


    Because when we realize it, people are already dead, and it''s useless to realize it.


    People who can experience the great terror between life and death, and who can survive, are very lucky. It is said that it is too much to be a human being again.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen realized the great terror between life and death. His mood suddenly changed as clear as a mirror. Many things he cared about at ordinary times, but at this moment, he could not count anything. It was ridiculous to be sad and scratching his liver for those things.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen finally understood why he had never been able to step out of the last step to promote his fear level, because he had never felt real fear, and how could he understand other people''s fear?


    Only those who have really experienced fear can understand what fear is.


    "What are you doing? With your sword, cut him Jiang Yan''s voice is almost roaring out, but he also knows that when he cries out, it''s already late.


    Zhou Wen has not been able to react to this, Jiang Yan''s heart suddenly becomes cold.


    The limit that he can do is to fight all the strength and unique ability that he has accumulated in the moment. When Shiquan sword immortal attacks with all his strength and has the weakest control over his body, he can only regain the control of his body in the moment.


    He thought that he and Zhou Wen had such a tacit understanding. At that moment, it was enough for Zhou Wen to cut the earth shaking sword, the sword that once killed the extraordinary natural disasters, and the sword that only belonged to the emperor.


    But Zhou Wen unexpectedly at such a critical time, Leng for a moment, missed the moment of time.


    "It''s a pity that you are a good calculating and a good means." Shiquan Sword Fairy has regained control of his body, and he is also in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Yan could regain control of his body. Although it was only a moment, it was enough to make him scared.


    If it had not been for Zhou Wen''s failure to respond, he would have been severely damaged in that instant.


    When he saw the killing immortal sword in Zhou Wen''s hand, he knew Zhou Wen''s identity and he knew that Zhou Wen really had the ability to hit him hard.


    "It''s a pity that Zhou Wen is the emperor of human beings. After all, human beings are only human beings. Facing the extreme fear of death, they can''t face it calmly. They miss the only chance and waste your hard calculation." Shiquan Sword Fairy said with a sneer: "Jiang Yan, Jiang Yan, you are really a talent, but you choose the wrong person and stand in the wrong team."


    Jiang Yan because of the outbreak of all the power, now has been frustrated, even the ability to control the body to make a sound are not.


    "Next life, don''t choose the wrong one." Shiquan Sword Fairy once again controls the sword light to shoot out, and will kill Zhou Wen.


    However, when he looked at Zhou Wen, he was surprised to find that Zhou Wen''s body was emitting a strange smell, which made him very disgusted and even scared.


    "Fear? Wasn''t that ball his terrifying power Shiquan Sword Fairy looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously. He thought that chaos egg was Zhou Wen''s power of fear.


    But looking at the changes in Zhou Wen''s body now, it turned out to be a sign of the fear of just being promoted, which made him a little unbelievable.


    He could not believe that a human who had been fighting with him for so long was not even at the level of fear.


    However, Shiquan Sword Fairy can''t care so much. He just stabs down the ten thousand swords. No matter whether he was at the level of fear or myth, kill him first.


    Zhou Wen was engulfed by the sword light like the sunlight, but a very disharmonious light suddenly appeared in the sword light that people couldn''t look directly at.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Ten thousand sword lights seem to be broken and splashed like glass. Ten million pieces of sword light soar and fly. The refracted light makes the light all around become dreamy.


    A sword Qi splits the water and waves, splitting the broken sword light on both sides. It''s like the sea is divided into two, and a sword light goes straight to Shiquan Sword Fairy.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy''s fingers coagulated the sword, and gathered the sword light into one to meet the sword Qi.


    "I''m the order of all swords in heaven and earth. If you fight with me with your sword, you''ll find your own way to die..." as Shiquan Sword Fairy talked, his sword light had already collided with the sword spirit.


    Boom!


    The sword light collided with the sword gas, and a shocking shock wave broke out.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy was awe inspiring and flashed sideways, but he was still a little slow. On his cheek, he was swept by the end of the sword Qi, and suddenly there was a bloodstain. A drop of blood trickled down his cheek.


    "What''s the matter with that sword... Why can its power restrain the light of my sword... It''s impossible... How can there be a sword that I can''t control in the world..." Shiquan Sword Fairy''s eyes were twisted and staring at the opposite side. He saw that Zhou Wen was holding the killing immortal sword in his hand and was walking step by step. His heavenly clothes were dancing in the wind, uninjured.


    "Why wait for the next life? I think we can choose again now. " Zhou Wen felt the power of his body and the roar of the sword like an evil spirit inside the sword. It was the first time that he was able to control the sword so freely, instead of just pulling out the sword.

 Chapter 1391

    "You may be in charge of all the swords in heaven and earth, but you can''t control my sword." Zhou Wen said that he cut out the sword again.


    The sword is so fierce!


    Zhou Wen only felt that the killers were gushing out their vitality. After accepting the endless vitality, the sword body was shaking and groaning.


    It''s the dry land''s desire for rain, and the hungry wolf''s satisfaction when eating meat.


    The sword of killing immortals has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. The vitality of Zhou Wen before was not enough to drive it. In the past, every time Zhou Wen used the sword of killing immortals, it was like giving a person dying of thirst a drop of water. This drop of water fell on his lips, which not only could not quench his thirst, but also made people more eager.


    Buzz!


    Under the waving of Zhou Wen, the killing immortal sword chants with a humming sword, cutting out sword Qi.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy gathers sword light to fight with Zhou Wen, but is horrified to find that his sword light is restrained by Zhou Wen''s sword Qi, just like any soldier who meets a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud. Once he contacts it, he will be cut off.


    Back! Back again!


    Shiquan Sword Fairy was shocked to find that under Zhou Wen''s sword, he could only retreat again and again.


    He wanted to fight back with his sword, but he didn''t know why. Zhou Wen''s sword technique made him feel very uncomfortable again, just like the sword Qi restrained his sword light, which made him feel very uncomfortable and couldn''t give full play to his fighting power.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy suddenly felt that it was a subconscious feeling. It seemed that he was afraid of Zhou Wen. This kind of fear was in his bones, just like nature.


    "This... What''s the matter with this... It''s just a fear level... It''s just a fear level human being... How... How..." Shiquan Sword Fairy''s eyes are shaking, and his heart defense has cracks, and fear is spreading in his heart.


    In the distance, the blood Witch and naixu shangshanensis had straight eyes.


    "Zhou Wen is the emperor!" Shangshan naixu watched as Zhou Wenyi''s sword pressed Shiquan Jianxian to retreat. Shiquan Jianxian, who was so powerful that he was almost desperate, was crushed to death. It seemed that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "He''s... The fear level, isn''t he?" Said the blood witch strangely.


    No one can answer him, only the earth shaking sword Qi and the sound of sword chant reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen now feels as if he is in an invincible state, not only because of the powerful fighting power of the killing immortal sword, but also because of the power brought to him by the slayer and his promotion to the fear level.


    In the past, Zhou Wen needed all kinds of observation and calculation to figure out the enemy''s weakness. But now it seems very natural that he can attack the enemy''s weakness without too much observation. It seems that it has become an instinct.


    This instinct is not intuition without reason, but a judgment based on certain rules.


    It''s like learning mathematical formulas. No matter how changeable the questions are, as long as you master the formulas, you don''t need to read all the questions to get the answers.


    Now Zhou Wen is like this. He doesn''t need to see the weakness of all creatures, but he can judge the weakness of each other.


    This kind of feeling is simply addictive. It seems to be the pleasure of seeing through everything at a glance. It''s a kind of God feeling.


    In addition to the power of the killing immortal sword, and the restraining effect on the immortal, as well as Zhou Wen''s rebellious sword technique, it can''t fight back.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan''s body, I''m afraid Shiquan Sword Fairy has been killed by zaxian sword.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy seems to have seen through this. He no longer defends himself. He turns into a sword light and wants to escape.


    Although Zhou Wen''s speed is not as fast as that of Shiquan sword immortal, he has space to blink. After the killers are promoted to fear level, Zhou Wen himself has undergone earth shaking changes.


    This change brought him not only a little improvement in physical fitness, but also greater influence on other abilities of fear.


    For example, when you are in a state of real fear, you can use the teleportation ability of demonology, which is almost instantaneous. Unlike before, there is an obvious pause time.


    Another example is the use of singularity cosmic transmission capability, which greatly improves the accuracy.


    Other kinds of phobic abilities, in Zhou Wen''s state of phobic, seem to have been blessed with aura, and have been greatly strengthened.


    Zhou Wen is almost infinite blink, hard to keep up with the disaster level Shiquan sword immortal, in the hands of the killing immortal sword, constantly cut out, cut Shiquan sword immortal can only be embarrassed to dodge.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy also tried to let zaxian sword cut Jiang Yan''s body, but then he was shocked to find that after it hurt Jiang Yan''s body, zaxian sword had a strange power. That power directly damaged his immortal body, but it didn''t hurt Jiang Yan''s body. It seemed that it was a special power for Fu Xianzu.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy was surprised and angry. I never thought that he would end up in such a mess when he came to the earth this time.


    "Zhou Wen, Jiang Yan, I remember you." Shiquan Jianxian wants to get rid of Jiang Yan''s body and go back to different dimensions.


    However, he was even more shocked to find that he could not get away from Jiang Yan''s body. The burial fairy like flowers and armor seemed to have some mysterious power, which imprisoned his soul in Jiang Yan''s body.


    "How could that be?" Shiquan Sword Fairy is extremely regretful. He can''t imagine that his random decision might make him die here.


    Want to destroy the body buried immortal, but found that it is impossible.


    Because the burial armor has been integrated with the Tianxian armor, and the Tianxian armor is the natural disaster level promoted by Shiquan sword immortals themselves. In addition, the battle with Zhou Wen just now brought a lot of Xianyuan sword Qi into the Tianxian armor. Now the Tianxian armor is a real natural disaster level.


    Combined with the integration of burial immortal, it has the power to restrain the vitality of Shiquan sword immortal, which makes Shiquan sword immortal unable to destroy Jiang Yan''s body by suicide.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?" Jiang Yan finally regained part of the control and said.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy suddenly felt bad, but it was too late. Jiang Yan once again broke out the power of burying the immortal, and temporarily regained the control of the body.


    This time, Zhou Wen didn''t miss it any more. The killing immortal sword came out and turned into a sword rainbow. In an instant, it pierced Shiquan sword immortal''s body and nailed him to the mountain wall.


    The power of killing immortal sword instantly spread to Shiquan sword immortal''s whole body. That kind of power did great harm to Shiquan sword immortal, but did not do much harm to Jiang Yan''s body.


    In the battle just now, Zhou Wen has found this point. Although the killing immortal sword can also kill other creatures, and its destructive power is also strong, it has a special killing power for Shiquan sword immortal.


    If you hurt an ordinary creature, the wound will not continue to extend. But for Shiquan sword immortal, it is different. After you hurt him, you will continue to damage his immortal body.

 Chapter 1392

    The Shiquan sword immortal was severely damaged by the killing immortal sword. Although Jiang Yan''s body was also damaged, it was not as heavy as the Shiquan sword immortal, and he did not receive continuous damage.


    Under such circumstances, he finally regained most of the control of his body. At the same time, the burial immortal integrated with the celestial armor plundered and absorbed the energy of Shiquan sword immortal.


    Under the double attack of killing immortal sword and burying immortal, Shiquan sword immortal lost his voice a little bit in the crazy roar of pain, and was finally absorbed by burying immortal.


    The flower armor on Jiang Yan''s body is red and purple at this time, incomparably enchanting, just like the other shore flowers which are tempting to fall into hell.


    Jiang Yan reached out and held the sword handle of the burial immortal. He pulled the burial immortal out of his body and threw it back to Zhou Wen.


    "You''re too early. If I had to prepare for a while, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Jiang Yan looked at the wound on his body. The armor of blood was like a life. It took root in the wound and quickly repaired his injured body.


    "You didn''t tell me. How can I know what you want to do?" Zhou Wen rolled his eyes and said.


    "If I tell you in advance, even if you can cheat everyone, I can''t cheat Shiquan Sword Fairy who came to me. Only if everything is true can Shiquan Sword Fairy be trapped step by step, and there will be no chance to escape." Jiang Yan said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t let me down. Although there was a little mistake, it finally achieved the goal."


    "My heart is not very good. Next time I play like this, please find someone else." Zhou Wen did not have the good spirit to say.


    "I didn''t come to you, but you did, didn''t you?" Jiang Yan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen was stunned. He also knew that what Jiang Yan said was reasonable. Jiang Yan just took advantage of the situation. Even without Jiang Yan, the guardian alliance would also deal with him. Characters like Shiquan Jianxian would still come. It''s just a matter of time.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Zhou Wen released Dongshi and looked at Jiang Yan.


    "I am the master of the guardian alliance. I was and will be." Jiang Yan looks at the guardians such as Shangshan naixu and Xuewu.


    Shangshan naixu, Xuewu and other guardians all flew over and said in unison, "we are willing to continue to follow you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the other dimensional guys dealing with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I used to be afraid, but now my celestial being and burial immortal have been promoted to the natural disaster level, so I don''t need to be afraid. It''s not so easy for alien organisms to come to the earth. Even if they do, they will be suppressed severely. So far, only human beings can keep the level of natural disasters on the earth. They can''t even pass the level of natural disasters. Even if they come through the body, it''s natural disasters at most. Do you think I need to be afraid of them? " Jiang Yan said.


    "Well, take care of yourself. Goodbye... No... or don''t goodbye..." Zhou Wenbai waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    "Shall I help you with that?" Jiang Yan pointed to Zhou Wen and said.


    "What?" Zhou Wen was stunned and looked down. Only then did he find that the Tianjie sword was still in his heart, still emitting thunder and lightning.


    "Well, if you don''t say I forgot, this thing can''t really hurt people, and I don''t know how Shiquan Sword Fairy can practice such a useless skill." Zhou Wen felt that although the natural disaster was still going on, it didn''t affect him much. When he was fighting wholeheartedly, he had forgotten to have this thing. It can be seen how little the effect of the natural disaster sword on Zhou Wen was.


    Jiang Yan looked at Zhou Wen with a complicated look. He absorbed the Shiquan Sword Fairy, and he knew more about some abilities of Shiquan Sword Fairy. The attack of Tianjie sword is not against the body, but against the spirit. Under the nine kinds of Tianjie, even if it is a natural disaster, most of the creatures will become idiots or lunatics, or even be wiped away and become vegetative. There are many people who can''t bear to commit suicide.


    However, Zhou Wen has little response to the nine robberies of Tianjie sword. Others don''t know how terrible it is, but Jiang Yan knows very well that it''s not the response that human beings should have.


    "No wonder the teacher said that about him." The secret way in Jiang Yan''s heart.


    "I''m going." Zhou Wen waved and turned to leave, but he didn''t ask Jiang Yan to help him pull out the Tianjie sword. After he was promoted to the fear level, he had a better understanding of various forces and knew that the Tianjie sword was going to dissipate soon.


    Using teleportation to leave, with the blessing of the state of fear, the location of the singularity universe is much more accurate. Zhou Wen teleports directly to Luoyang, and the deviation is only ten miles, which is much better than before.


    In no one''s place, Zhou Wen can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and look at his attributes first.


    Zhou Wen: fear.


    Mingge: sigh of the king.


    Soul: Slayer.


    Wheel of Destiny: never change.


    Phobic: disqualified (super s).


    Strength: 82.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen looked at his data, slightly lost his mind.


    Originally, he thought that his fear level was the upgraded version of the slayer, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. The slayer itself has been frightened, and his name is the slayer. Like the other eight abilities, they are all S-level abilities.


    However, Zhou Wen''s real fear ability is not a murderer, but a disqualifier. Although it has a certain relationship with the murderer, it is different.


    After Zhou Wen enters the disqualified state, he has a very strong bonus to the other nine fear States, and then he has the ability to peep at the weakness before. However, this ability is not immutable, and there will be ups and downs according to the different target creatures.


    The more common types of life, this ability is more powerful, a few rare creatures, the effect will be worse, but not completely without effect, after all, the formula is not omnipotent, but also depends on personal use.


    In addition, the disqualified have strong blessings for all kinds of physical qualities, including eight senses. Otherwise, Zhou Wen''s fighting with Shiquan sword immortal before, even if he can keep up with his strength, his eyesight and reaction are too poor, he will be hard to match.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen''s abilities are very close to the level of natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen still needs to continue to study the other abilities of the disqualified. After all, they have just come out. In fact, Zhou Wen does not understand them thoroughly enough.


    Zhou Wen called out the information of the tyrant bimong to see how far it was promoted.


    Tyrant bimon: fear level (evolvable)


    Mingge: infinite force.


    Soul: the crown of violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute power.


    Fear: tyrant.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skill: swallow mountain.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    Open the mobile game, choose a copy at will, Zhou Wen want to try, tyrant bimon into a state of fear will have what kind of change.

 Chapter 1393

    Just as the copy of Yangcheng refreshes, Zhou Wen brings the tyrant Bimeng into the copy of Yangcheng.


    Because of his previous experience, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to touch the blood and bone universe. He just made the tyrant Bimeng terrifying and entered the tyrant state.


    Bimon, a fearsome tyrant, is as big as a mountain, with a crown on his head and a kind of red light on his black iron body.


    Its eyes are red, and its mouth is red. It looks like a demon shining with blood in the dark.


    Boom!


    The tyrant bimon''s body fell down. Because it was so huge, he suddenly stepped on a blood and bone temple.


    In the blood and bone temple, all of a sudden, the creatures of fear level burst out and turned into horrible blood shadows rushing to the tyrant bimon.


    Although Zhou Wen thinks that the tyrant bimong can''t do more than ten fear levels, he doesn''t plan to do it. It''s just a good time to see how the tyrant bimong''s fighting capacity is.


    More than a dozen fear level blood shadows rushed from different directions. The tyrant Beamon raised his head to the sky and roared, and the blood on his body turned into a blood flame burning outside his body.


    The tyrant Bi Meng suddenly launched his power, and the speed was terrible. When the huge body was moving, it had a mirage.


    Bang!


    The fear level blood shadow of the suspected Turtle was pierced by the tyrant bimon''s claw. His claw went deep into his body, roared and tore his body in half. Then he picked up the corpse and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it fiercely and swallowed it. He was as fierce as a devil.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Zhou Wen saw that the tyrant Bimeng had an enemy, but he didn''t know what retreat was. He didn''t care about the enemy''s attack at all. It seemed that he had only his opponent in his eyes.


    The absolute power of the fear level is too strong. Under the frontal collision, no fear level creature is the opponent of the tyrant bimon, either torn by the tyrant bimon or smashed directly into a meat cake.


    However, the tyrant bimon blindly attacked, basically had no defensive means, and he was also hit by many forces. Although his body was also very strong, he had no absolute defense after all, and still suffered a lot of injuries, some of which were quite serious.


    A bloody shadow like an ox or a sheep bumped into the back of the tyrant bimont''s waist. The horns, which were more than ten meters long, all pierced into the back of the tyrant bimont.


    Bimon, the tyrant, gave a scream. Then he grabbed Xueying with his backhand and caught him in front of him. He grabbed his head with one hand and his back tail with the other. Then he pulled out with great force.


    Zhou Wen watched the blood shadow''s body lengthen gradually. In the inhuman howl, his body was pulled off like a rubber band, and the blood sprayed everywhere.


    The tyrant bimong fought madly. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, his wounds recovered very quickly, even abnormally fast.


    Under the siege of those fear level creatures, the tyrant bimon killed more and more fiercely. He didn''t become weak because of his injuries at all. On the contrary, it was the blood shadow, because the number was less and less, and the disadvantage was more and more obvious.


    After careful observation for a while, Zhou Wencai found that the tyrant bimong was able to recover quickly, not because he was strong enough, but because he devoured many opponents in the battle.


    It swallows the energy gained by its opponent and quickly repairs its body. It is simply a battle of feeding on food. As long as its wounds are not fatal and it has something to eat, it is almost a fighting machine like a perpetual motion machine.


    "This guy''s way of fighting is weird! But absolute power is really easy to use. In the same level, the tyrant bimon is almost the existence of invincible power. " The more Zhou Wen saw it, the more he liked it. He just felt that the tyrant was a little weaker than Meng. If he could have absolute defense, it would be perfect.


    However, it''s a pity that absolute defense is the ability of the prisoner dragon. It should not be possible to appear in the tyrant bimon.


    Knowing the real strength of the tyrant bimong, Zhou Wen realizes that something is wrong. Bimong has killed nearly ten fear level blood shadows, but he has not dropped anything.


    Not to mention the accompanying eggs, there is not even a crystal.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the game tips and found that the tips in the game were "the blood spirit who killed so and so creatures". Then Zhou Wen suddenly realized that the blood shadow here was not the real fear creatures in the legend, but just a wisp of undead.


    There''s no problem with the undead. The problem is that nothing falls, which makes Zhou Wen very depressed. He tries to activate some blood bone temples. Zhou Wen goes on the stage to kill those blood shadows, but the result is still the same. Nothing explodes.


    "What a broken copy it is, it doesn''t explode anything." Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Originally thought it was to find a geomantic treasure, can brush out some fear level associated eggs, the result is not even a hair explosion.


    However, Zhou Wendao also understood that there must be something extraordinary in such a strange place. The key is that he didn''t know whether he could kill the natural disaster creatures guarding here.


    There is no killing sword in the game. Zhou Wen can only fight by himself and his companion pet.


    "All of you have come. Let me see what secrets are hidden in the city of Yang." Zhou Wen called out the companion pets, such as Bajiao fairy and Magic Baby, and killed them all the way.


    There are a lot of fear level blood shadows here, and Zhou Wen''s fear level companion pets are also many, and all of them are high-quality products, and each of them can defeat the others with one.


    After reading for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something.


    The blood spirit in this place should be the result of the resentment of the wild animals killed by Dayu during the flood control period. Naturally, the strength of the blood spirit is far worse than that of the real wild animals.


    Zhou Wen even saw the Phoenix blood spirit, but the strength is the top of the fear level. Compared with the real Phoenix, it should be much worse.


    This kind of blood spirit, without exploding anything, may be useless to others.


    However, Zhou Wen has a disqualified person, and the disqualified person has the ability to perceive the opponent''s weakness. In fact, this ability needs some basic support. If it is some creatures that Zhou Wen has never seen, the disqualified person''s role will be much weaker.


    Although the blood spirits here are much weaker than the original version, their abilities are true. Zhou Wen only needs to be familiar with their abilities and attributes. When he meets a real mountain and sea beast, he will be able to directly perceive their weaknesses, which means he knows their weaknesses in advance.


    "It''s very good." Zhou Wen originally felt a little bored. With this discovery, he became interested and carefully observed the ability of each blood spirit.


    While observing, a strange Temple appeared in front of him.


    In Yangcheng, all the buildings Zhou Wen had seen were made of blood and bone, but the temple in front of him was not made of bone and adobe, but a stone temple.


    The rise of bimonsha, the tyrant, rushed forward and saw that it was close to the stone temple. The door of the stone temple suddenly opened, and there was a cow lying in the door.

 Chapter 1394

    When Zhou Wen saw the cow, he was awed in his heart. He immediately knew that something was wrong, so he wanted to take back all his companions.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a little late. The cow let out a thunder roar.


    The roar was like a bull, like a dragon, and like thunder. Even Zhou Wen saw that it was like the light of the sun and the moon coming out of its mouth. With the roar, it lit up half of the Yangcheng city.


    Why half of Yangcheng? Because the stone temple is in the center of Yangcheng. Only the front part of the stone temple is illuminated.


    Zhou Wen made a decision without thinking, and immediately moved to the area behind the stone temple.


    When it blinks out, the body is shocked to the ground by the terrible sound wave, the blood in the body is churning, and the blood vessels seem to explode.


    But it''s good enough. In the area in front of the stone temple, the tyrant bimon and other companions directly suffered the power of the terrible sound wave, and their bodies exploded one by one, turning into blood fog.


    Even the tyrant bimong, a powerful creature of fear level, could not resist. Only Bajiao fairy could see the opportunity quickly and quickly, just like Zhou Wen, and escaped to the area behind the stone temple, which was not shocked by the sound wave.


    Her condition is similar to that of Zhou Wen, and she was also injured by the earthquake, which is more serious than that of Zhou Wen.


    To be demon baby, has been holding a magic sword, sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, although also by the sound wave attack, but it seems nothing.


    "Last time, I was shocked to death by the roar of this product. I have to check what it is first." While controlling the bloody villain, Zhou Wen took out another mobile phone, opened the browser and searched the Internet.


    "This thing... Can''t be Kui Niu..." Zhou Wen looked more and more like it.


    Although he only looked at it a moment ago, he also knew that the cow in the stone temple had no horns and was still lying there.


    According to the information he found on the Internet, Kui Niu has no horns on his head and only one leg.


    Zhou Wen didn''t see how many legs it had, but it was lying there instead of standing, probably because it had only one leg, so it didn''t want to stand all the time.


    This discovery made Zhou Wen very excited, because the cow was obviously not Xueling, it was a flesh and blood creature.


    According to the information on the Internet, every time Kui Niu appears, it will be accompanied by a storm, and it has the light of the sun and the moon, roaring like thunder.


    According to the legend, Huang Huang discovered Kui Niu, and Xuannv used its skin to make drums and bones to make hammers. It shocked 500 Li at a time, and no one could stop it.


    It must be the best of phonology. Now, Zhou Wen doesn''t have a favorite of phonology. If he can get Kui Niu, it can make up for a weakness.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking about something good, he heard another explosion of thunder, which startled Zhou Wen. He thought Kui Niu was barking again.


    As a result, when I looked up, I found that it was the real thunder, not the cry of Kui Niu.


    Over Yangcheng, there were dark clouds and thunder, and then it began to rain cats and dogs without warning.


    Zhou Wen turned his head and looked in the direction of the stone temple. Sure enough, he saw the cow coming out of the stone temple. His upper body was raised and he jumped forward. A closer look showed that he had only one leg.


    It walks on one leg, and the light on its body is like the sun and the moon, which is very similar to the information found by Zhou Wen.


    Kui Niu stands in the rain and looks at Zhou Wen. He opens his mouth and roars again.


    Zhou Wen has known that Kui Niu''s acoustic attack is still directional. Although the sound will spread in all directions, the positive sound is the strongest. As long as he avoids the positive sound, his damage will be minimized.


    Take back the bajiaoxian, blink again, this time directly moved to the farthest position behind Kui Niu, the sound wave shock was really much less.


    Zhou Wen''s ability after fear has been basically unaffected by the sound wave.


    Kui Niu jumps with one leg, turns his body to face Zhou Wen and roars again.


    Zhou Wen continued to blink to another direction. Kui Niu made several successive sonic attacks, but Zhou Wen dodged them, which made him very angry.


    Kui Niu didn''t find Zhou Wen''s position this time. He raised his head and made a violent roar to the sky.


    The dark clouds and heavy rain, which were originally black, were directly scattered by its roar. The roar accompanied with light radiated in all directions like sound waves, forming an undifferentiated attack.


    This time, Zhou Wen had no place to dodge, so he had to resist the sound wave.


    Summon the recondensed chaotic egg. The sound wave impacts on the chaotic egg and immediately generates a lot of solid crystals. Unfortunately, the tyrant bimon is dead, otherwise it can be used to feed it.


    Kui Niu roared several times, rolled the chaotic egg out, hit the wall, and bounced back. It was like a billiard ball, bumping all kinds of blood and bone temples.


    In the blood bone temple that Zhou Wen bumped into, a blood spirit soon rushed out, but there was no good way for chaos eggs.


    Zhou Wen took advantage of the gap of Kui Niu''s tired cry, went to Kui Niu''s back in a flash, and chopped the immortal out with his hand instead of the knife.


    Without the blessing of killing immortal sword, Zhou Wen''s move to kill immortal is still very strong, and its power is almost comparable to that of natural disaster.


    But this blow cut in Kui Niu''s neck, also just cut out a shallow wound, and the wound soon healed, it is useless.


    Zhou Wen and Kui Niu were constantly fighting, and neither side could do anything.


    Chaos egg can resist the sound wave attack of Kui Niu. Kui Niu can''t catch up with Zhou Wen. There is no other way to hurt Zhou Wen and kill him.


    Although Zhou Wen can hurt Kui Niu, but because Kui Niu''s physique is very strong, Zhou Wen''s attack power is only just able to reach the threshold of natural disaster level. He can''t hurt Kui Niu seriously, and can''t kill him.


    In the end, Zhou Wen gave up and quit, and it was meaningless to continue. The injury he got from Kui Niu was not as fast as its self-healing speed.


    "No, I have to find a way to get a good weapon." Zhou Wen is thinking about where to get a natural disaster weapon.


    If you can''t get a natural disaster weapon, you should also get a very destructive fear weapon, otherwise you can''t kill Kui Niu.


    "The bamboo sword is broken, and the emperor''s sword can''t be pulled out. Although the killing immortal sword is easy to use, it can''t be brought into the game. Where can I get a weapon?" Zhou Wen thought about it, only the tyrant was more reliable than Meng''s boxing.


    After all, with absolute power blessing, the attack power of tyrant''s boxing is undoubtedly the top among the weapons of fear level.


    The only drawback is that the tyrant''s fist has no skill blessing, so it can''t produce effects similar to invincible and invincible.


    "If not, I''ll close it and let the tyrant''s fist have those skills." Zhou Wen made up his mind to add various enhanced skills to the tyrant''s fist.

 Chapter 1395

    "Who dares to break into the eight important areas?" Yasha and gallow, who guard the eight sacred mountains, saw that an alien came towards the holy mountain and immediately yelled.


    The man looked like a man about thirty years old, but he was white haired and dressed in white clothes. He walked step by step like that, clearly walking on the earth, but it gave people a feeling of walking in the cloud.


    As if his feet were not dirty earth, but white clouds without scale.


    The man did not answer, still step by step.


    Yasha and galuoluodun were very angry when they were sent to guard the holy mountain. They were all the best among the eight tribes. They could be said to be the best of heaven. How could they ever be so despised.


    They burst out the power of fear level, left and right to attack the man in white.


    As if the man in white didn''t see them, he continued to move forward, but in front of the man in white, Yasha and gallow screamed and flew up.


    It was as if there were invisible swords passing by, cutting their strength and body into pieces and turning them into bloody rain.


    As if nothing had happened, the white haired man stepped on the stone steps of the holy mountain. Where he stood was immaculate, but behind him was a piece of bloody yellow sand.


    The screams of Yasha and gallow before their death have already alarmed the eight tribes on the mountain. Many of them rushed down from the mountain. They were furious when they saw the blood on the ground and the white haired man climbing the mountain.


    Many irascible Shura and Yasha have already killed the white haired man. The sky is full of different colors, like countless stars falling down on the white haired man.


    The white haired man didn''t even lift his eyelids. He still went straight up the stone steps.


    Without exception, all of those who rushed to him were strangled by the invisible sword. Knives, swords, guns, musical instruments and so on, and all kinds of broken weapons were accompanied by blood and flesh.


    The white haired man passed by, and none of them could leave alive.


    On the huge holy mountain, tens of thousands of the eight tribes had gathered, but no one dared to get close to the white haired man.


    Every step the white haired man takes, the Babu crowd all over the mountain will retreat involuntarily, and no one dares to compete with him.


    "I''ve always been good friends with the immortals. As a member of the immortals, why do you want to massacre all living beings? Does the fairy family want to violate the original agreement of different dimensions? " A dancing woman, holding a pipa, was suspended in the air, gazing at the white haired man who was climbing the mountain.


    But the fairy man ignored her and went up the mountain as if he were deaf.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? I''m the king of qiankaipo. If you have something to do, you can tell me. If you don''t have anything to do, take another step. Don''t blame my people for being merciless. " Qian Kai''s face cooled down. She held Pipa in her arms and stared at the fairy man.


    The fairy man still ignored it and went on.


    She was so angry that her fingers were on the string, and the music turned into an invisible killing machine, winding around the fairy man.


    Click! Click!


    I can''t see the light of the sword or hear the sound of the sword Qi, but there is an invisible force to grind the music to pieces. All the strings of the pipa in Qianpa''s hand are broken at the same time.


    In her heart, she was shocked. It was too late for her to retreat. She already felt that there was a terrible sword in her body. Maybe the next second, she would be in a different place.


    As the king of qiankuo, she is also the strong one of natural disasters. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even move her hand, which forced her to such a situation.


    A dragon chant rang through the cloud night. The dragon spirit like a waterfall dropped from the top of the holy mountain and circled the body of the king of qiankaipo. It seemed to collide with some magic weapon, and the Dragon Spirit was broken in an instant.


    Fortunately, the meaning of the sword has disappeared, so the king of qiankaipo quickly retreated and opened the distance from the immortal man.


    Among the eight tribes, except the king of the second Tianlong tribe, the other six kings have already appeared, blocking the way of the immortal man, and it seems that they want to take him down.


    Tens of thousands of eight sects have also gathered, surrounded by water in all directions, with weapons in their hands, all pointing to the fairy man.


    Tens of thousands of eight princes and six natural disaster level kings, in the eyes of the fairy man, it seems that they do not exist in general, he is still moving forward, and his eyes have been watching a figure standing at the end of the steps.


    When the six kings saw him like this, they were all very angry, so they were ready to kill him here.


    "Let him come up." The voice came from the end of the stone steps. The man standing there was Wang Mingyuan, who had already become the king of the dragon. It was him who had just saved Qian Kai with dragon Qi.


    After listening to Wang Mingyuan''s words, the six kings had to order all the troops to step back and make way.


    It''s just that tens of thousands of people are all surrounded by the sky and the earth. If the ordinary people had changed, they would have been scared.


    The fairy man, however, felt nothing and walked step by step to the end of the stone steps.


    "Why are you here, sir?" When the fairy man came near Wang Mingyuan, Wang Mingyuan asked.


    The fairy man even ignored him and walked past him. His white hair almost touched Wang Mingyuan''s face.


    Wang Mingyuan stood there, watching the fairy man enter the temple, and then sat down on the throne of the temple.


    It was originally the position of the head of the eight tribes. Even the former Emperor Tian, who was the leader of the eight tribes, was not qualified to sit there. Now Wang Mingyuan is just sitting in the vice position. Only when the king of the upper clan, who the eight tribes rely on, comes, is qualified to sit there.


    Looking at the fairy man sitting in that position, the eight tribes, whether Wang or ordinary members, were all big. They were about to rush into the hall and kill the fairy man, but Wang Mingyuan stopped them.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Mingyuan looked at the fairy man sitting on the treasure platform and asked.


    "From today on, the eight tribes will be closed for three years. No eight tribes will be allowed to leave. Those who violate will be killed." Looking down at his highness, Wang Mingyuan continued: "in the past, Dharma faced the wall for nine years, and finally realized some truth. You don''t have to face the wall. You just stand there and reflect on yourself for nine years. No matter how stupid your talent is, you should be able to understand some truth."


    "What are you doing?" The eight tribes were all furious, and the Yaksha king questioned. For a moment, the masses were furious, and the eight tribes couldn''t help rushing into the hall.


    Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, I saw a golden light coming through the air.


    "Venerable... He..." when the golden light came to the ground, he was a Buddha with golden light. Yecha Wang and others hurriedly came forward to salute. Before they could say anything, he was interrupted by the Buddha.


    Buddha walked up to the man of the immortal family, folded his hands, slightly bent down to salute and said, "don''t be angry, Sword Fairy. From today on, the eight tribes have closed the mountain for three years, and the Dragon King has been introspecting himself for nine years. You can''t move half a step. What else do you want?"


    "The disciple of my sword immortal can''t die in vain. The person who killed him must pay for his life." When the man spoke, he looked at Wang Mingyuan standing there. He knew that Jiang Yan was Wang Mingyuan''s disciple.

 Chapter 1396

    "It''s natural." Buddha nodded slightly and looked out at Wang Mingyuan.


    Shiquan Sword Fairy came to the earth and fell. Such a big event has already spread to the high-level of different dimensions. Although not many people know the specific situation, most high-level people know that Shiquan Sword Fairy was calculated by Jiang Yan.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Mingyuan came to settle accounts with Wang Mingyuan, but Wang Mingyuan is now the head of the eight sects. It''s acceptable for him to reflect on himself for nine years. If Wang Mingyuan is really killed, not only the reputation of the eight sects will be ruined, but also he won''t have a good reputation as the upper clan of the eight sects.


    It was Wang Mingyuan''s disciple who did it. It was the best result that Wang Mingyuan came forward to explain it to Jianxian.


    When Wang Mingyuan saw the Buddha looking at him, he naturally knew what the Buddha meant.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Wang Mingyuan looks as calm as ever. What the fairy man said just now seems to have nothing to do with him.


    "Crazy sword." Fairy man finally opened his mouth to answer, understatement said.


    When these two words came out, the faces of the eight members changed greatly.


    The name of crazy sword is unknown to few people in different dimensions. In fact, it is his fierce name, which is known as the first disaster in the last world.


    And this name is by no means a false name. Crazy sword once had the record of killing the last world with the body of natural disaster, which shocked the whole different dimension. No one knows it, no one knows it.


    Although Wang Mingyuan is also a natural disaster level strength, he is also a good fighting force, but compared with the powerful natural disaster like crazy sword, he is still much worse.


    Even most of the eight sects think that Wang and Kuangjian of the eight sects are not in the same level at all. No one will look at Kuangjian at the disaster level on that day, and even many people directly regard him as a strong man at the end of the world.


    Before, because of the strength of crazy sword, the eight tribes were still very indignant. However, after listening to the name of crazy sword, it was like a basin of ice water pouring down from the beginning, which directly cooled their hearts. I don''t know why the indignation disappeared.


    After Wang Mingyuan knew the name of crazy sword, he didn''t show any difference. He just nodded slightly, and then he walked towards crazy sword with his legs raised.


    "Did I say you could move?" Crazy sword outside the body of the sword surging, want to break the air cut to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan said as he walked along: "the immortal sword left on the earth in the age of myth, the nobles must still be determined to get it?"


    "Do you know where that sword is?" The sword intention of crazy sword body stops for a moment, stares at Wang Mingyuan to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Wang Mingyuan shook his head frankly.


    "If what you say next can''t satisfy me, it''s not something that can be solved by self-examination for nine years." Crazy sword cold voice says.


    But Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He walked to the crazy sword and said, "if you want to take back the immortal sword, you need to rely on the power of human beings on earth. Should you have no objection to that?"


    "Go on." Crazy sword frowns to say.


    If they could come directly to the earth to find the sword, the fairies would not have to have so much trouble. They would have to secretly cultivate Jiang Yan and the guardian alliance, and they would have been looking for it by themselves for a long time.


    Wang Mingyuan continued: "I''ll give you an analysis. Now the forces on the earth are divided into five major factions. First, the temple and the six families of human beings. I don''t think this one will be used by the fairies. You know better than I do


    Wang Mingyuan had already entered the main hall, but he didn''t mean to stop. He continued to walk towards the crazy sword sitting on the throne. As he walked, he said: "the second department is the guardian alliance. At present, Jiang Yan is the main one. As far as I know, his guardian has been promoted to the level of natural disaster, and the fairy family can''t control it."


    "Go on." Crazy sword looking at Wang Mingyuan, the eye has already had the opportunity to kill.


    "The third department is the Holy Spirit society. Chang Ya is also my disciple." Wang Mingyuan said.


    Kuangjian is a little surprised. Ya is also a disciple of Wang Mingyuan. He really doesn''t know about this. He is not responsible for the affairs on earth. If his disciple Shiquan Jianxian didn''t die, Kuangjian would not care about this.


    "The quaternary system is the federal government. Compared with the first three systems, today''s federal government is weaker. However, because of the emergence of myth liquid, this system has the greatest potential. As long as there is enough time, more and more strong people will be born in this system in the future, and it is bound to become the mainstream in the future." Wang Mingyuan has come to Baotai while he is talking. He still doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Hui Haifeng is your disciple. It''s no secret. You don''t have to show off." Crazy sword said.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "the Fifth Department is the local power, among which Luoyang is the most powerful. Its strength can compete with the six families."


    "It''s right that you were born in Luoyang, but your Wang family is not worth mentioning in Luoyang. You don''t want to say that an Tianzuo is also your disciple?" Crazy sword cold voice says.


    "No, but now the third person in Luoyang, Zhou Wen, who has something to do with settling down, is also my disciple. You should know that very well." Wang Mingyuan has already stood in front of crazy sword, within reach.


    "So what?" Crazy sword looking at Wang Mingyuan said contemptuously.


    These disciples of Wang Mingyuan may be powerful people on earth, but they are nothing in the eyes of crazy sword.


    If it''s not because they were born on the earth and protected by the earth, they don''t even have to kill them.


    "It''s no big deal, but in addition to these five forces, who else can look for the immortal sword for the immortal family Wang Mingyuan looked at the crazy sword and asked.


    Crazy sword slightly a Zheng, then the facial expression gradually changed.


    These people are really nothing in the different dimension. Crazy sword doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    But on earth, the energy these people have is unimaginable.


    Now the pattern of the earth is basically stable. There is no need to think about the temple. Originally, the temple was the enemy of the fairies. If the temple had not controlled the earth before, the fairies would not have been so passive.


    However, that sword is of extraordinary significance to the whole Xianzu. Anyway, it must be taken back. The Xianzu has accumulated so long, paid so much, and sent so many guardians to the earth. Everything is for that sword.


    In this era, with the large-scale change of the earth and the defeat of the ruling pattern of the six families, the fairy family finally ushered in the opportunity.


    Originally, I thought I could master the guardian Alliance for my own use, but who knows that Jiang Yan calculated it instead. It''s just that Shiquan Sword Fairy is so stupid. It''s such a good situation.


    Without the guardian alliance, the fairies can only support another human force again. However, judging from the current distribution of forces, it is difficult for new forces to emerge. What''s more, the Tongtian pagoda is still in the hands of the guardian alliance. Without the assistance of Tongtian pagoda, there are not many resources that the fairies can send to the earth. It is not lack of resources, but there is no stable channel.


    Crazy sword thought about it carefully and found that no one could use the immortal family. All the people who could use it were Wang Mingyuan''s disciples.


    Even if the Xians are not afraid to waste their time and energy and support a new force, it is impossible for them to grow up with Wang Mingyuan''s disciples and the temple.


    Wang Mingyuan has already hinted that with his disciples, it is a dream for the fairies to take back the sword from the earth.


    "Pa!" Wang Mingyuan slapped Kuangjian''s face directly, and hit Kuangjian''s face sideways.


    Everyone was shocked and looked straight. Kuangjian also widened his eyes and suddenly turned back to stare at Wang Mingyuan. It was like a wild beast that ate people. The sword on his body was crazy and restless. It seemed to tear the world apart, but he never attacked Wang Mingyuan.


    "No?" Wang Mingyuan said, his backhand slapped him on crazy sword''s face again, and with a slap, he twisted his face to the other side.


    "Then bear it." Looking at the furious sword, Wang Mingyuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1397

    Crazy sword didn''t give Wang Mingyuan a hand until the end, so he left babuzhong directly.


    Although the intention of the sword was still terrible when I went back, it didn''t have the previous deterrent power. On the contrary, it made people feel a little embarrassed. The eyes of the eight tribes looking at Wang Mingyuan all had strange emotions.


    The Buddha seemed to know Wang Mingyuan for the first time. He gave him a deep look. Then he left the eight sects without saying anything.


    Although Kuangjian didn''t start, his departure had a huge impact on the eight tribes and their futu people. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to do nothing and rush back to the futu people to report.


    In an ancient temple, the Buddha reported this to an ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha''s eyebrows and hair are linked together, hanging to the ground. His face is full of wrinkles like bark, and his body is covered with dust. Sitting there, he looks like a clay sculpture.


    After hearing this, the ancient Buddha finally opened his eyes, which were not like the eyes of the old man, bright and deep, as if hundreds of millions of Constant sand were flowing inside.


    His whole body was old and dead, but his eyes were full of vitality, as if they were teenagers.


    "My Lord, Kuangjian could endure this tone and didn''t kill Wang Mingyuan on the spot. There should be room for moderation?" Asked the Buddha.


    But the ancient Buddha said calmly, "he doesn''t want to kill, but he doesn''t know if he can."


    The Buddha was stunned. He didn''t know what the ancient Buddha meant. If the crazy sword wanted to kill people, he couldn''t think of anyone who could not.


    The ancient Buddha continued: "crazy sword is known as the first disaster under the end of the world. It''s not empty words. Do you think an ordinary natural disaster can hit him in the face? Even if he is absent for a moment, how can he be beaten again? "


    The Buddha suddenly realized this and was a little surprised and said, "what do you mean, Wang Mingyuan is stronger than crazy sword?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know about Crazy sword. What''s more, Wang Mingyuan is right. There are so many people who can use it in today''s earth, so crazy sword didn''t start." Said the ancient Buddha.


    The more Buddha thought about it, the more surprised he was: "except for the temple and the six families, the forces that can be used are basically under the control of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. Is this person intentional or unintentional? If he does, it''s terrible. After such a long time in the layout of the temple, Wang Mingyuan was unable to control the situation. He only used a few disciples... If it was unintentional, is that possible? "


    "Whether intentionally or unintentionally, this person plays an important role in the future battle for the earth, which can not be underestimated." Said the ancient Buddha.


    "Now that he belongs to our family, can we..." the Buddha said, suppressing his excitement.


    "Happiness depends on misfortune. Why bother yourself? Go ahead." The ancient Buddha said, slowly closed his eyes, and restored the clay like appearance.


    The Buddha looked at the ancient Buddha in a daze, and finally had to salute and withdraw.


    Zhou Wen is not in a good mood now. He has tried to be a pet for many times.


    Because he was afraid of failure, Zhou Wen used accompanying eggs as auxiliary synthetic materials every time. In this way, he only combined his skills and did not change the tyrant bimon.


    Moreover, some varieties with high success rate were selected for synthesis to ensure that the tyrant bimon would not be damaged due to failure.


    However, He Lai He Qu did not have the skills Zhou Wen wanted.


    Every time this skill is combined, the result is combined with other skills, and the previous skill is brushed away.


    This kind of cooperation, either this skill or that skill is gone, makes Zhou Wen crazy.


    I tried the blood function again, which can make the tyrant bimon have a second life, but it still failed many times. Fortunately, the blood function only consumes auxiliary materials and won''t hurt the main pet.


    Under the attack of continuous failure, Zhou Wen had an impulse to combine Asura of heaven and the tyrant Bimeng.


    The attack power of Asura of heaven is very strong, but compared with the absolute power of the tyrant bimon, it''s still a lot worse. However, Asura of heaven''s lucky hit is very useful, and it''s good to close it.


    But the number of failures is too many, Zhou Wen did not dare to take risks, not to mention in fact it is not very useful.


    Because we need to brush the accompanying eggs and synthesize them at the same time, if we can''t brush the right accompanying eggs, there is no chance of union.


    Now the tyrant bimon has been given five skills by Zhou Wen: Armor breaking, piercing, tearing, invincible and God of war blessing. Before, he had the skill of conquering everything, but when he was brushing invincible, it was brushed off.


    Up to now, we still haven''t been able to combine the two skills of invincible attack and invincible attack at the same time.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has already spent money to buy a lot of accompanying eggs for synthesis. He only relies on himself to fight, and he doesn''t know how long he will fight.


    "This is the only companion egg that has the ability to conquer everything." Zhou Wen looked at the hand of the accompanying eggs, some hesitation, but also do not continue to close.


    Now the five skills, to be honest, have been very good. Basically, they have strengthened their attack power, but they are not invincible. Zhou Wen always feels a little dissatisfied.


    However, Zhou Wen has bought all the accompanying eggs he can buy. He is not afraid to spend money, but now he can''t buy them with money.


    "Life in the world, is not to figure a perfect access, together." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and put the last accompanying egg on it.


    In a ray of light, the accompanying egg and the tyrant bimont are integrated into one, flashing the light of successful synthesis.


    Zhou Wen felt uneasy and took a look at bimont, the tyrant who had finished the synthesis. He suddenly went from tianlinggai to the soleplate of his feet.


    Not only failed to close the attack, but also the invincible and God of war''s blessing. In addition to armor breaking, piercing and tearing, it closed a fangs skill.


    "My tyrant bimon is not a poisonous creature. It''s useless for you to close your fangs. I''m invincible!" Zhou Wen wants to cry without tears.


    Now that there is no invincible companion egg, there is no invincible companion egg, has been cold.


    "Ah Sheng, is there anyone else selling the eggs associated with the serpent?" Zhou Wen had to ask Ansheng again.


    "Young master, it''s really useful. I''ve collected all the serpents I can receive. Now even the serpents in Longmen Grottoes have been killed. The price of their eggs has doubled, but they are still out of stock." Anson answered helplessly.


    Zhou Wen also asked several companions he needed. The answers were all the same, but he couldn''t get them.


    "What is to be done?" Zhou Wen is very depressed. If he knew this, he would not be able to fight. At least there is one invincible. The blessing of the God of war is also good. It can strengthen the surrounding areas.


    Tiantian has been watching Zhou Wen. She has been following Zhou Wen, but she didn''t let Zhou Wen see her. Because last time when Zhou Wen was in danger, she was not able to help, and she was embarrassed to appear in front of Zhou Wen again.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s depressed appearance, Tiantian seems to have made a decision.

 Chapter 1398

    "Although he is a villain... But his mother said... Everyone is equal before God... He should also have the right to be saved..." sweet murmured, as if persuading herself.


    Zhou Wen''s synthesis failed. He was very upset. He put away his mobile phone and wanted to go out for air. He came to the garden.


    Sitting on the bench, he called out the companion pets such as Bajiao fairy and Magic Baby, and let Bajiao fairy fan him. The evil king pinched his legs and let other companion pets breathe.


    Magic baby holding magic sword, standing next to motionless, do not know people think it is wax.


    "We can only let go of the things that give tyrants more skills than Menghe, until we get the accompanying eggs. Since things can''t be done here, we have to go to Venus first to kill the natural disaster that put bullets. If we can kill him, maybe we can explode the natural disaster class gun, then all the problems will be solved. " Zhou Wen''s infinite circular space has basically taken shape, and only the final actual combat test is needed. Whether the natural disaster class bullet can be trapped in the infinite circular space still needs to be tested.


    The Venus copy has not been updated yet, so we have to wait until tomorrow to test it.


    Zhou Wen leaned on the bench, closed his eyes and relaxed his spirit, so that he could get rid of the depression of failure just now.


    At this time, Tiantian is standing not far from him, looking at the accompanying pets summoned by Zhou Wen, holding a candy in her hand.


    "Look at him so pitiful, just give him a candy. This is the plum blossom cake he invited me to eat. I''ll take revenge on Yana..." Tiantian talks to herself and looks at Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    Sweet at first sight is the Devil Baby, but see the Devil Baby, sweet heart immediately rise a kind of disgust, as if it is the nature of hate.


    Soon, Tiantian denied the magic baby, and then looked at the banana fairy.


    Tiantian''s eyes fall on Bajiao Xian''s chest, and then she looks at her own level. Then she gives up Bajiao Xian and looks at other companion pets.


    I don''t like the king of evil spirits. It seems that the other companions have their own problems.


    Zhou Wen''s companions are many. Although they are not fully summoned, there are more than a dozen of them outside. Tian Tian''s eyes scan once, hesitates for a moment, and then goes to the soul mirror that Zhou Wen has put aside.


    Tiantian comes to the soul mirror quietly. Although the soul mirror is on the bench, it can''t be any closer to Zhou Wen, but when Tiantian comes to the mirror, Zhou Wen doesn''t find her.


    Even on the soul mirror, there is no sweet shadow.


    "It''s just a mirror. It doesn''t have any killing power, does it? Let him have some ability to save his life, and don''t hurt others. " Sweet said, the hands of the candy peeled paper, and then on the mirror.


    The candy like milk candy touched the mirror and immediately melted into the mirror.


    At this time, a faint shadow appeared in the mirror. The shadow swallowed the candy directly.


    Zhou Wen was basking in the sun. He suddenly felt the unnatural vibration of the mirror. When he opened his eyes, he found that the mirror had changed dramatically.


    At this time, the soul mirror has become as white as jade, and the mirror has become as crystal jade. It is a smooth mirror, but it has many angles, like the cutting surface of a diamond.


    Not to mention, the soul mirror is constantly changing. The jade layer on the surface gradually melts into juice, and the milky juice drops down.


    With each drop of juice, the jade color of the mirror itself will be less, and the mirror body will become more transparent.


    "How could that be?" Looking at the constant evolution and transformation of the soul mirror, Zhou Wen was in a state of consternation, because at this moment, it was just a child level soul mirror, which had been promoted to the epic level and was still evolving.


    However, Zhou Wen did not remember that he had given the soul mirror any good things. In fact, the soul mirror did not eat anything. Every time, it was able to absorb some dimensional crystals of vitality, but the amount of absorption was not much.


    Zhou Wen wanted to let the soul mirror evolve, but he didn''t think of a way. Who knows that the soul mirror has evolved by itself.


    "Does it mean that the evolution of soul mirror is to bask in the sun?" Zhou Wen looked at the sun in the sky. Besides, he couldn''t figure out why the soul mirror evolved so quickly.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking about it, Zhao hunjing was promoted again, and had reached the myth level.


    Zhou Wen found that in the mirror, he could see a looming figure, which seemed to be a woman''s shadow. He couldn''t see her facial features clearly, but could only see her figure and clothes. He felt very beautiful.


    "It''s still evolving!" Seeing that the soul mirror was still evolving, Zhou Wen looked strange.


    Now even a fool knows that the soul mirror can not evolve by basking in the sun. It must be something that makes it evolve.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen uses listening to pay attention to his surroundings. After he was promoted to the fear level, he has adapted a lot to the ability of listening and has been able to hear all kinds of sounds he wants to hear.


    But after listening for a while, I didn''t find anything. It seems that the soul mirror can evolve just by basking in the sun.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s surprised expression, Tian Tian''s heart was slightly proud: "it''s too early to be surprised now, isn''t it? What shall we do in the future? "


    The soul mirror has become crystal clear, like crystal. The figure in the mirror is more and more clear. It looks like a woman in white gauze. If you only look at the appearance, it looks like a fairy.


    But I don''t know why, but Zhou Wen feels that the figure seems to be a bit of ghost, not as elegant as a real fairy.


    Zhou Wen is not so shocked now, because he feels that the soul mirror is going to break through to the level of fear.


    "No, it''s going to raise the fear level?" Zhou literati are a bit silly, originally thought it was an Sheng secretly do.


    Now it seems that it can''t be Ansheng. No matter how good Ansheng is, it can''t get such a good thing and directly promote the soul mirror of every fetus to the fear level.


    If there is such a good thing, it should be given to an Tianzuo first. It is impossible to give him priority.


    "Why hasn''t antanzo come back yet?" Zhou Wen thought of an Tianzuo and complained to himself.


    He didn''t plan to keep the house for an Tianzuo for a long time. Many things are waiting for him to do. Luoyang is too small for him.


    According to the soul mirror can not be promoted to the fear level unexpectedly. Looking at the soul mirror emitting strange light like glass, Zhou Wen is both surprised and happy.


    The good news is that Zhaohun mirror has been promoted to the fear level directly, which has reduced a lot of feeding troubles. However, it is surprising that Zhaohun mirror is still promoted, and there is no sign of stopping its evolution.


    "No... it doesn''t really want to go up to the disaster level, does it?" Zhou Wen was frightened and frightened.

 Chapter 1399

    Zhou Wen knows that when a creature is promoted to the natural disaster level, it will cause natural disasters. He just doesn''t know if the companion pet will be promoted to the natural disaster level.


    Regardless of whether he would, Zhou Wen was not willing to take risks and put the soul mirror into the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen sank his consciousness into the chaotic space and continued to observe the changes of soul mirror.


    "If soul mirror can really promote natural disasters, what kind of ability will it have? Can the divine light of the natural disaster level directly turn the natural disaster level creatures into idiots Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    The soul mirror became more and more transparent, but the woman''s figure was not completely revealed. It was still hazy and invisible, both visible and invisible.


    After a short time, the mirror body of the soul mirror is about to become transparent. Zhou Wen is worried that the soul mirror will become invisible, and he can''t see it himself. What should he do if one accidentally shines on his own person.


    All of a sudden!


    A series of colorful glares gushed out of the soul mirror, and instantly melted the vast fog of chaos in the chaotic space. Zhou Wen only felt a pain in his divine sense, but was so shocked that he quickly took back his divine sense.


    Even so, he still feels dizzy and dazzled. There is a short-term blank in his mind, and his divine sense has suffered a lot of trauma. If he retreats later, maybe his divine sense will be destroyed, and he will become an idiot.


    "Fortunately, I took in the soul mirror. Otherwise, it would be completely destroyed if I didn''t talk about the whole Luoyang Zhou Wen is afraid when he thinks about it.


    Although he doesn''t like an Tianzuo, it''s too much to destroy an''s family. Besides, his father, Ouyang LAN and an Sheng are also here.


    "In the future, there will be accompanying pet Jin who will be promoted to the disaster level. We must put them into the chaotic space." Zhou Wen didn''t know when the soul mirror would evolve completely, and he didn''t dare to peep into the chaotic space, so he had to wait for a while.


    Zhou Wen carefully recalled the whole process of Zhao hunjing''s promotion. He had not figured out why it was suddenly promoted to natural disaster, but saw an Sheng go into the garden.


    "Young master, someone has entered the Venus dimensional field again." Said Anson.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wen saw an Sheng''s expression and knew that this time he was probably an acquaintance.


    "The fairy of the guardian alliance." Anson replied.


    Jiang Yan is an immortal. Zhou Wen didn''t tell anyone, so Ansheng didn''t know that the immortal is Jiang Yan.


    However, even if we know that Jiang Yan''s hostile relationship with Anjia will not change much, because Zhou Wen already knows that Jiang Yan is Dongshi''s brother, and Dongshi and shangshannaixu are both from overseas. Jiang Yan should also be an overseas person, and is also a hostile force field with the Federation itself.


    Jiang Yan came to Xiyang college to study before. I''m afraid it''s not a simple study. It''s likely to be a spy.


    Zhou Wen and an Sheng went to the Rubik''s cube together to watch Jiang Yan break through again.


    By the time Zhou Wen came to the Rubik''s cube, Jiang Yan had already entered the Venus dimensional field, and had killed all the metal guards, and the first golden God of war was about to come out.


    The last time the guardian alliance broke through, Jiang Yan didn''t come by himself, but this time only Jiang Yan came.


    After the golden God of war came out, he launched an attack on Jiang Yan. The frozen bullets shot at him at the speed of streamer.


    Jiang Yan at this time wearing, is still that piece of celestial armor, did not see him wearing burial fairy.


    But it''s just the celestial armor. It''s terrible. The frozen bullets hit the celestial armor and burst like ice mist, but they didn''t hurt the celestial armor.


    "The guardian of natural disasters." Zhou Wen secretly envied himself.


    Ansheng got five golden warlords from Zhou Wen. Naturally, he knew that the golden warlords were powerful. Seeing that the ice bombs could not hurt the immortals, he was shocked and said, "natural disaster level? The guardian of the immortal has been promoted to the natural disaster level


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised? Isn''t it normal for the guardian alliance to be promoted to natural disaster with so many resources of different dimensions? " Zhou Wen said with some guilty heart that he didn''t dare to say that Jiang Yan''s promotion was due to his relationship.


    But Ansheng suddenly turns his head and looks at Zhou Wen.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Wenqiang said calmly.


    "Young master, didn''t you go to the guardian alliance before? But I didn''t hear you say that immortality is a natural disaster. " Ansheng stares at Zhou Wen and says.


    "It''s not a glorious thing for me. What can I say?" Zhou Wen said.


    "No, it''s not like you, young master. When you saw that the immortal was a natural disaster, there was no emotional change. You should have known that for a long time. You must have met him in the guardian alliance. I''ve seen an immortal of natural disaster level, but he can still come back in good condition. The immortal hasn''t come to Luoyang to find trouble. There''s a big problem in the process. " Ansheng stared at Zhou Wen and said slowly.


    "What can be the problem?" Zhou Wen pretended not to care.


    Ansheng seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and showed a strange smile: "with your temper, young master, if you are really in danger, you will be warned. But the fairy is such a disaster. You don''t mention it when you come back, which means you don''t feel threatened. But how could a natural disaster fairy not be threatened? I think there are only two possibilities. One is that your strength has exceeded the natural disaster level of the immortal. The immortal is not your opponent. Naturally, you don''t dare to come to Luoyang to have a wild life, so you don''t need to remind me. Another possibility is that you know the immortal and know that the immortal won''t attack you or Luoyang, so you don''t say anything. "


    Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng with a complicated look and said in his heart, "is Ansheng the worm in my stomach? He guessed it."


    Ansheng continued: "young master, your character is more cautious. Even if you have the ability to defeat immortals, you should also remind me. I think the latter is more likely."


    "Young master, are you really familiar with fairy? Can Fang tell me who he is? " Anson seems to have turned doubt into affirmation and asked.


    "If you can guess so well, you can guess for yourself." Zhou Wen said without expression.


    "I can''t guess, young master, you are very powerful. You have a wide range of people, and you can meet all over the world." Anson bowed his head.


    When Zhou Wen listens to an Sheng''s words, he knows that an Sheng has guessed about it in nine cases out of ten, because Zhou Wen''s circle of communication is not wide, and there are only a few people he knows. It''s really not very difficult to guess.


    Zhou Wen pretended not to hear and continued to watch Jiang Yan break through.


    The golden God of war was exploded between the hands of the immortals. The next golden God of war was also the same. It couldn''t hurt the immortals at all. It was all exploded between the hands of the immortals.


    These are not unexpected. What Zhou Wen really wants to know is how Jiang Yan plans to deal with the seventh bullet.


    "Do you want to get to the golden palace before the seventh bullet?" When Zhou Wen thought about it, the immortal had gone into the open channel.


    His speed doesn''t look fast. Every step is like a normal person''s walking, but when he steps out, his figure has reached a very far place, and his speed is faster than that of ordinary fear level.


    The first shot finally rang out. When people saw it clearly, they found that a bullet was sandwiched between Xian''s fingers, and they caught the natural disaster attack with their fingers.

 Chapter 1400

    The sound of the gun rang out continuously. Six shots in a row were caught by Xian''s fingers, and he couldn''t stop him.


    Other people think that the guardian of immortals is extremely powerful, but Zhou Wen knows that this guy has buried immortals in his body. It''s actually the power of double guardians, and it''s also a double natural disaster. Naturally, it''s not a natural disaster like creature.


    But Zhou Wen still wants to know how Jiang Yan will deal with the seventh bullet.


    The seventh bullet can''t be stopped by strong force, unless Jiang Yan''s power has surpassed the natural disaster, it''s naturally impossible.


    People from other major forces are also paying attention to immortals.


    Many people are frightened, especially those who have been enemies of the guardian alliance, and they want to die in the dimension of Venus.


    After all, none of the major forces has any natural disaster level combat power. The natural disaster level like Xian is just like the lethality of a nuclear bomb. Who can be afraid?


    In the field of Venus dimension, Jiang Yan has already arrived in front of the golden palace without waiting for the seventh shot of the disaster that day. He only needs to step up the steps to successfully pass.


    But Jiang Yan did not step up, but stopped in front of the steps, obviously waiting for the seventh shot.


    Bang!


    The seventh gun finally rang out, all the people stare at Jiang Yan, want to see how he deal with the seventh bullet.


    When people saw the seventh bullet, the bullet had already shot in Jiang Yan''s palm, and the celestial armor could not completely block the seventh bullet.


    Bullets such as drill like crazy impact, sparks with lightning, drilling through the fairy armor, still continue to drill inside, see about to put Jiang Yan''s palm through.


    But the next second, Jiang Yan folded his fingers and held the bullet. In the gap between his fingers, sparks and lightning burst out, but the bullet failed to rush out.


    Jiang Yan, holding the bullet in his hand, went up the steps and opened the door of the golden palace. A metal ball flew out of the door.


    The picture turns back to the ranking list. Everyone stares at the ranking list and wants to know where the ranking of immortal will be.


    In terms of the performance of the immortal, the ranking is absolutely not low. Catching the bullet of natural disaster with bare hands is still the seventh bullet that must be killed. Before, even the dragon and tortoise''s defense ability could not be stopped, but the immortal did it.


    Others don''t know, but Zhou Wen knows that the immortal can''t block the seventh bullet. Jiang Yan still uses the bullet to bury the immortal. It''s estimated that the bullet is fighting against the power of burying the immortal.


    From the final picture, the burial fairy was not able to completely suppress the bullet.


    "Five stars... Five stars..." someone exclaimed.


    The names of immortals appear on the list, followed by five shining Venus. Moreover, under the same five-star situation, the name of immortal is even better than Yuedu, becoming the first in the list.


    This ranking makes many people uncomfortable.


    After all, many forces are secretly competing with the guardian alliance. In their view, the guardian alliance is a dog of different dimensions. Immortals are promoted to natural disasters, and they also take the first place in the ranking list, which is bigger than the first place in monthly reading.


    Especially those who work hard, or even take their lives to risk using mythological liquid, or casting spirit, at this time, the heart is like a huge stone.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel much. After the last World War I, he found that guardians may not be all tools of different dimensions.


    Just like the guardians of Dongshi and Jiang Yan, although they were created in different dimensions, they were born on the earth and had their own independent thoughts, and the different dimensions could not completely control them.


    If you think about the guardian like the goddess of drought, it''s not so easy for the other dimension to control her.


    Of course, although Zhou Wen''s view on guardians has changed a little, it doesn''t mean that he wants contract guardians.


    He was used to being lonely when he was a child. The accompanying pets like magic baby and banana fairy have been regarded as a part of his body, so he won''t have too much rejection.


    However, the guardian is an independent individual. Zhou Wen is not used to such existence and is inseparable from himself. He is also afraid that his secret will be exposed.


    After the war, the prestige of the guardian alliance was pushed to the top again. Many young people of the new generation had the idea of making a contract with the guardian.


    Compared with other ways to break through the myth, the contract guardian is undoubtedly the easiest and the fastest to improve its strength.


    "Young master, do you plan to win the companion pet of Venus?" Anson asked suddenly.


    Zhou Wen saw that when Ansheng spoke, his expression was very serious. It was rare for him to speak like this, so he asked, "I want to think about it, but I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "If possible, go and take the first one now." Anson said seriously.


    "Why now?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "Because human beings need confidence, now human beings are too lack of confidence." With a serious expression, Anson continued: "in this era, most human beings are at a fork in the road where they don''t know how to go. At this time, someone needs to step up and push them, but this person may push them to a different road. Now the immortal has come out and pushed many people. It may even affect a generation''s choice of the future road. "


    "That may not be the wrong way." Zhou Wen thought about it and said that he did not think that the contract with the guardian must be wrong.


    Ansheng nodded and sighed, "it''s not necessarily the wrong way, but at least we should let the next generation see that there is another way to go, not the only one. The road may be a good one, but with more people walking, it will become a single wooden bridge. "


    Zhou Wen lowered his head and thought about Ansheng''s words. After a while, he raised his head and said, "let me open up a new road."


    "Come on, young master After getting Zhou Wen''s affirmative reply, an Sheng suddenly changes his face and looks like a little fan who cheers for Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looks at an Sheng, a little sad. Now he suddenly understands an Tianzuo. Why is an Tianzuo very satisfied with an Sheng''s working ability, but he still beats him from time to time.


    This Ansheng is a master who doesn''t let people live in peace. Sometimes Zhou Wen has an impulse to strangle him.


    "But I can only have a try. It''s hard to say how many places I can get, and it will take some time to prepare." Zhou Wen doesn''t know what position he can get with all his efforts.


    If you want to be number one as much as possible, you''d better wait for the evolution of soul mirror to complete. Moreover, Zhou Wen''s self created skills still have one last step to complete.


    Since we want to do it, we need to do a big one.


    "If you need anything, young master, the sunset army will give you full support." Ansheng Zhengrong road.


    "If you really want to support me, help me get some accompanying eggs back. You have them before the list." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "young master, I have already scraped the ground three feet, really no more."

 Chapter 1401

    When the Venus copy is refreshed, Zhou Wen enters the Venus copy again. This time, he wants to see if he can break the seventh bullet.


    The skills of stealing and killing in time and space, stealing and exchanging the sun, absolute space, and small star array are used according to the routine that has been practiced for many times.


    Outside of Zhou Wen''s body, a mini star array is formed. In fact, the star array is the main core of the star array. With the blessing of space skills, a small circular space is formed outside of Zhou Wen''s body.


    In theory, any attack will be trapped in the circular space forever, just like walking into the orbit of Mobius ring.


    Of course, it doesn''t have that powerful effect. It just uses the array and space exchange skills to make the prey fall into the alternate space.


    When the bullet from the metal guard was within three feet of Zhou Wen, it suddenly changed from a straight shot to a circular movement around Zhou Wen''s body.


    A lot of bullets are like a galaxy of stars, spinning around Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had already tested it before. The general mythical bullets really couldn''t break through the limitation of circulation space, but whether they could stop the natural disaster bullets, Zhou Wen had no bottom in his heart.


    After killing all the metal guards, the golden God of war appears. The fear level bullets can''t break through Zhou Wen''s body protection array. The bullets can only revolve around his body.


    After killing the golden God of war, he has gained two attributes, one is 89 strength, and the other is 91 vitality. Both of Zhou Wen''s attributes have been improved, but there is still a long way to go from the ultimate attribute of 99.


    The harsh sound of the alarm made Zhou Wenxin a little uneasy. He didn''t know if he could stop the natural disaster bullets.


    Bang!


    A bullet was shot out of the passage. Zhou Wen''s current strength, when he opened the disqualifier, could already see the trajectory of the bullet.


    But he didn''t stop it and let the bullet shoot into his body.


    When the bullet was three feet away from his body, there was a twist, but it was still moving forward, which made Zhou Wen''s heart sink.


    Fortunately, without a foot''s distance, the trajectory of the bullet finally changed. The arc revolved around Zhou Wen, like a satellite.


    "There''s a play!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Bang bang!


    One bullet after another, no matter where it goes to Zhou Wen''s body, it will turn into a satellite and revolve around Zhou Wen. It will not fall down until it consumes all its power.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found out the problem. One after another, the bullets in front of him were not completely eliminated, and the bullets in the back came in again.


    With the increase of bullets, the circulation space also has problems. The distance of bullets is getting farther and farther, and the distance to Zhou Wen''s body is getting closer and closer.


    Bang!


    When the fifth shot came in, the small star array outside Zhou Wen suddenly disintegrated. Because of the impact of the force, the alternate space had a gap, failed to exchange accurately, the balance was broken, and the whole system collapsed in an instant.


    Before the sixth shot came out, Zhou Wen quit the game.


    There are still problems with his ability. If we don''t solve them, it won''t be good to fight again.


    "Just five bullets make the alternate space have problems. Even the seventh bullet is not seen. The problem of this skill seems very big." Zhou Wen''s goal has always been to kill the natural disaster creatures in Venus, not just to pass the customs.


    Zhou Wen changed a copy, constantly using skill combinations in the game, trying to find out where the problem is.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wen finally got a general idea of the problem.


    Because the alternation space of Zhou Wen is a combination of several skills. Once there is deviation in the skill combination and its stability is affected, it is easy to break the skill combination or even collapse the interaction.


    After several attempts, I want to release the skill combination more perfectly and optimally, but the result is not ideal. Once I get a strong impact, the skill combination will fluctuate a little, which can''t be avoided completely.


    "The seventh bullet of must kill has the characteristics of continuous attack, but my skill combination can''t withstand too much pressure, that is to say, it''s impossible to block the seventh bullet of must kill." Zhou Wen was a little upset.


    Now we know that this kind of combination can form alternative space, but it can''t hold the bullet of natural disaster, so Zhou Wen has to continue to think about the solution.


    "Since the gap between skill combinations cannot be avoided, I will integrate them into one skill." It seems that there is only one way to go.


    "What is Xiaowen doing? Why haven''t you seen him lately? " Ouyang LAN calls Ansheng over and asks.


    "It seems that master Wen is studying something recently. He hasn''t been out of the house for many days." Anson replied.


    Ouyang LAN looked at the empty table and sighed, "I have a husband, two sons and a daughter, but I don''t even have one to accompany me. What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, uncle Zhou, he''s out again?" Asked Anson.


    "Yes, the Dugu family found a historic site in a dimension field. Some words they didn''t know, please go and have a look." Ouyang Lan said.


    "Haven''t you discussed with master Wen before you go?" Anson whispered.


    "You don''t know his temper. I always mean what I say, but once there are those strange ancient words, he won''t listen to what he says, and I can''t help him." Ouyang blue said helplessly.


    "Although the Dugu family has a good relationship with us now, uncle Zhou has a special identity. If someone wants to use him, it will be very bad for master Wen. You''d better be careful. If I really don''t want to trouble master Wen, I can also find someone to accompany uncle Zhou. " Said Anson.


    Ouyang Lan said with a bitter smile: "it''s no use. I sent someone to protect him, but the Dugu family really wants to move him. How can ordinary people stop him? Unless he doesn''t go out, this kind of thing can''t be protected. Fortunately, up to now, nothing too big has happened. After all, he is only a scholar, and his cultivation is very common. Most people don''t embarrass him too much. "


    Ansheng also knows that it''s not easy to do. After thinking about it, it seems that there is really no good way.


    If you don''t let Zhou Lingfeng go out, what''s the difference between that and putting him in prison? But let him go out, can''t let Zhou Wen follow him 24 hours? A general guard can play a very small role in meeting a strong enemy.


    "Go to see what''s going on with Xiaowen. If you have time, let him come to have dinner with me and talk to me. Don''t stay in the house all day and get depressed again." Ouyang Lan said.


    "I''m going." Anson agreed, turned out of the hall and went to the courtyard where Zhou Wen lived.

 Chapter 1402

    When an Sheng came to Zhou Wen''s yard, he found Yutu and bajiaoxian in the yard, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen.


    "Is the young master here?" Ansheng knocked on the door, attracted the attention of bajiaoxian, and then said.


    Banana fairy nodded and then shook her head.


    It''s very confusing, but Anson understands what she means.


    Zhou Wen is here, but I can''t see him.


    "What are you doing? It hasn''t been out for days Ansheng was curious, but it was inconvenient to disturb him, so he had to leave.


    Just walked not far, suddenly heard a strange sound in the courtyard, can not help but stop, turned and jumped up, fell on the wall, looking into the courtyard.


    After seeing clearly the situation inside, Ansheng was surprised to see that Zhou Wen''s room was spinning like a big top.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Anson immediately jumped into the yard and yelled at the room.


    No one answered him. The room was still spinning fast, and it was spinning faster and faster.


    As soon as Ansheng gritted his teeth, his body was shining with a strange light. He held a golden ares gun in both hands. Seeing the opportunity, he rushed in fiercely.


    Ansheng''s grasp of the opportunity is really some amazing, even in such a rapid rotation, seized the opportunity of the door flash, knocked open the door, and entered the rotating room.


    "What''s the situation?" Ansheng fell in the room and found that everything in the room was still, which was completely different from what it looked like outside.


    But what''s strange is that the original square room turns into an arc at this time. Standing in the room, you can only see less than half of the room space. Then it seems that you are isolated by some mysterious force, and you can''t see anything.


    I feel that there should be something there, but I can''t see it.


    "Young master..." Ansheng called again, but still didn''t get a response. He didn''t walk to one side of the arc-shaped room, hoping to find something.


    The room was not big, but after walking for a long time, Anson found that he seemed to be circling around the door.


    "The power of space?" Ansheng immediately rushed to the door, trying to rush out of the room first.


    But when he rushed out of the door, he found that he didn''t come to the yard. In front of him, it was the same room just now.


    Ansheng suddenly changed his color, turned his head and took a look. Sure enough, the door was behind him. He gritted his teeth and rushed out of the door again. Then he saw the same room.


    Anson tried several times in a row, but the result was the same. No matter what direction and position he rushed out, even if he broke the wall, he was still in the room.


    The whole room is like a sealed space cage, which trapped him forever.


    Boom!


    Ansheng''s face is changing. While he is thinking about how to get out of trouble, he hears a roar, and then the crooked room returns to normal.


    We can see the space in the house that we couldn''t see before. Zhou Wen is sitting in front of his desk playing games with his mobile phone.


    "What happened, young master?" Ansheng, surprised and happy, hurried forward and asked.


    "What happened? I''ve been playing games and I didn''t find anything wrong Zhou Wen put away his cell phone and said.


    "Just now this room..." Ansheng didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Oh, maybe it''s because I was too involved in the game just now. I''m a little excited. I''m not careful. My body is also exerting force, which has a little impact on the room. Don''t worry, it''s not the invasion of foreign enemies." Zhou Wen said.


    Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen strangely. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah Sheng, what can I do for you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you have time, go and have dinner with her. The governor is not at home, and miss Jing has been doing her best to practice. Uncle Zhou has also gone out. His wife is at home alone, and she can''t help worrying. If you have time, please accompany her. " Said Anson.


    "Let''s go then." Zhou Wen got up and said.


    He is in a good mood now, because he has finally successfully created new skills, not just skill combinations.


    Although there is no test yet, Zhou Wen is sure that now his skill should be able to trap the natural disaster bullet.


    While walking, Zhou Wen took a look at the mobile phone information, and a new skill appeared in the skills column.


    Xiaozhoutian killing array: natural disaster level (10 sections).


    "Natural disasters?" Zhou Wendao is not surprised. He has tried this skill countless times in the game. He knows that the effect of this skill really exceeds the level of fear.


    The only drawback of xiaozhoutian killing array is that it takes a certain amount of time to accumulate strength. Although this time is not long, it is difficult to use it in real combat, and it must be released in advance.


    However, for Zhou Wen, this is enough. It''s enough to release the xiaozhoutian killing array in advance and use it to break through the Venus replica. This is the sharp tool to break through and brush the replica. In the face of emergencies, there is not enough response.


    When the copy of Venus refreshes, Zhou Wen tries again. If he can succeed, he can directly challenge the ranking of Rubik''s cube in reality.


    Having a meal with Ouyang LAN, Ouyang LAN says a lot to Zhou Wen about an Tianzuo. Zhou Wen knows that she is worried.


    In this era, it is difficult to guarantee that even a strong man like an Tianzuo will not fall.


    Zhou Wen is also not very comforting, can only listen to one side.


    After dinner, he went back to his room. Zhou Wen tried to sink his divine consciousness into chaos beads to see if the evolution of soul mirror was completed.


    This time, Zhou Wen was ready to let the divine consciousness be far away from the soul mirror. The space in the chaos bead was huge, almost infinite, and the colorful glare from the soul mirror could not reach all areas.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen''s divine consciousness was not hurt by the soul mirror, but he could see from a distance that there was an area covered by colorful glare, and nothing could be seen in that area.


    "It doesn''t seem to have evolved yet." Zhou Wen checked the things in the chaotic space. Fortunately, Zhou Wen has deliberately put the soul mirror in a far space, and has not caused damage to other things in the chaotic bead.


    Zhou Wen probably looked at it once, but when he saw the blaster, he was stunned.


    Before the explosion demon man became interested in the metal, Zhou Wen put him and the metal together into the chaotic space. At this time, the explosion demon man looked like a metal robot. All of them were wrapped in metal shells. Only two transparent crystal jars were on his back. You can see the strange purple liquid in the jars, The purple liquid bubbles like boiling water, giving people a feeling that it will explode at any time.

 Chapter 1403

    "When did this guy evolve?" Zhou Wen didn''t see the metal parts. He sensed the smell of the explosion demon and found that he had reached the level of fear.


    Summon the blaster back, and read his information on his cell phone.


    Blaster: fear level (evolvable).


    Destiny: lawlessness.


    Soul: destroyer.


    Wheel of Destiny: destruction.


    Fear: time and space demons.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: death list, time blast.


    Associated state: self exploding device.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied his attributes, the power of the wheel of destiny. He has a strong blessing for the blasting power, which will greatly enhance the destructive power.


    The fear ability of space-time demons is probably related to those metal parts.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the explanation of space-time demon man, and was surprised to find that this is the most terrible ability of blasting demon man.


    Time and space demon man is a kind of ability similar to resurrection, but it''s not really resurrected. Maybe it''s more accurate, but it''s not completely accurate.


    In short, the blaster can be resurrected after using the self exploding device.


    In other words, another time and space blaster will come to this time and space to replace the previous blaster. Unfortunately, only one blaster can exist in the same time and space, so it is equivalent to a resurrection skill.


    "With such a terrifying ability, the blaster is a big boss with unlimited self explosion. If you don''t like it, just rush up and self explosion..." Zhou Wen knows how terrible the blaster''s self explosion is. It''s a one-time explosion of all the energy in his body.


    It''s hard for the same level creatures to resist such self explosion.


    Zhou excited to enter the game, want to try to see how strong blasting demons in the end.


    Before the Venus copy was opened, Zhou Wen took the blaster demon to Yangcheng, intending to use the blood spirit as a sword testing stone.


    The blood spirit appears, and the blaster rushes up directly under Zhou Wen''s command. Zhou Wen finds that his action seems to have some kind of space contraction or time acceleration effect, but it changes very fast.


    When the explosion demon rushes past a blood spirit, he reaches out his hand and presses the blood spirit, and then installs a time bomb. After he pulls away, the time bomb explodes, and the blood spirit is blown apart.


    This guy is a punctual bomb installation device. Anything touched by his hands will turn into a bomb and detonate its own energy.


    Zhou Wen also noticed that when the blaster''s fingers touch something, purple liquid will stick to it. It should be the liquid in the bottle behind him. It is the liquid that turns the thing he touches into a bomb.


    "This guy is a little strong!" Zhou Wen is happy in his heart.


    Unless the speed is faster than that of the blaster, so that he can''t touch it, or the defense is strong, so that the purple liquid can''t work, otherwise whoever he touches will be dead.


    "Try the self exploding device." Zhou Wen lets the blaster rush towards a blood spirit.


    When the explosion demon hugs a blood spirit, his body becomes a self exploding device, wrapping the blood spirit''s body. Then the next second, he only hears a roar.


    A round of purple sun rose in the city of Yang, devouring a large area. Where the power of self explosion passed, everything was destroyed and turned to ashes.


    "I''ll go. How fierce! The power of this self explosion is approaching the level of natural disaster! " Zhou Wenxin''s heart had already blossomed, and his mouth would not close.


    But then Zhou Wen was a little depressed. Although the space-time demon played a role, the blasting demon couldn''t revive immediately. He had to wait 24 hours.


    "Forget it, 24 hours or so, as long as it can be revived. Otherwise, the self exploding device is a useless skill, and I don''t dare to use it in reality. Now I don''t have so many scruples." Zhou Wendao is very contented.


    When it''s time for the Venus replica to refresh, Zhou Wen enters the replica again and starts the xiaozhoutian killing array.


    The bullet of natural disaster level shot into Zhou Wen''s body and immediately revolved around his body. The six bullets in front of him had no effect on Zhou Wen at all. Instead, Zhou Wen absorbed energy and soon fell down.


    The seventh bullet, which must be killed, also failed to pass through the xiaozhoutian killing array. It kept turning in the xiaozhoutian killing array, and its power was absorbed by the xiaozhoutian killing array and passed on to Zhou Wen.


    Because of the rapid loss of power, after a period of time, it almost never stopped killing the seventh bullet, and finally fell down.


    "At last Zhou Wen quickly moved in the passage, trying to find the natural disaster level.


    Now the bullet can''t hurt him. As long as we can find the natural disaster level, we have a great chance to kill him.


    According to Zhou Wen''s conjecture, the physical strength of this natural disaster class is certainly not high. Maybe it doesn''t need too strong weapons to kill him.


    However, Zhou Wen kept blinking in the passage, but he never found the sign of the natural disaster level.


    Every time he rushed into the position where the bullet came, FA didn''t even find a shadow.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how many natural disaster level bullets he received, but he still couldn''t find the natural disaster creature. After thinking about all kinds of methods, Zhou Wen''s listening ability was used to the limit, but he still couldn''t find his position.


    "The physical strength of this natural disaster level is certainly not high. As long as we can find him, it should not be difficult to kill him." Zhou Wen is more and more sure that his previous guess is right.


    It''s a pity that we can''t find anyone. Even if we know we can kill him, it''s useless.


    "Although I can''t find anyone, it should be enough for xiaozhoutian to break through the barrier. I don''t know which place I can rank." Zhou Wen is not sure, such a breakthrough, finally can be ranked in the number one.


    From the point of view of practical operation, his way of breaking through the pass is similar to that of breaking through the pass with a heavenly garment, which is to make the bullet can''t hit him.


    So in theory, if you can''t kill that natural disaster creature, you''ll probably get only one Samsung as before.


    "No, we have to find a way to kill him. If we don''t take the first place, what''s the point of being on the list?" Zhou Wen thinks about it and thinks that it''s meaningless to take a Samsung. If you want to take it, you should take the first.


    "Young master, someone has come up with a high price to buy Tianyi, but it''s not a member of the guardian alliance." Anson called.


    "The price is high?" Zhou Wen told Ansheng before that he wanted to sell the Tianyi to the guardian alliance. In this case, Ansheng also called to explain that the price offered by the other party was very unusual.


    "Very high." Ansheng has a strong pronunciation.


    "Who wants to buy it? What''s the price? " Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Kapei''s family, the starting price is enough for us to use the accelerator for the first time, and we can meet again to discuss the specific price." Said Anson.


    "OK, let''s meet and talk." Zhou Wen was determined to sell to the guardian alliance, but now he doesn''t have such a strong demand. It''s the same for everyone.


    As for the Kapei family, they have been at odds with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen doesn''t mind letting them give some blood.

 Chapter 1404

    Kapei''s family also knew that they had a deep grudge with Zhou Wen, so this time they planned to pay a high price to win Tianyi.


    Zhou Wen came to the conference room and met the people from the Kapei family.


    The man''s name is wood. He is not the direct blood relative of the Kapei family. According to Anson, the wood family was the manager of the Kapei family, and later gradually became a member of the Kapei family.


    "Mr. Zhou is really young and promising. He has long wanted to see you. Today, he finally gets what he wants." When wood saw Zhou Wen and Ansheng standing up, he immediately stood up and came to shake hands with Zhou Wen.


    "Mr. wood is very kind. Let''s get down to business." Zhou Wen and wood shook hands, then went to the throne and sat down.


    An Sheng and another officer sat on both sides of Zhou Wen.


    "Well, I''ll just say it. Mr. Zhou, can you make an offer for your Tianyi? Let us know if we have the capital to take Tianyi. If so, we can have a good talk. If there is no capital, we don''t need to waste time, do you think? " Wood said.


    "A thousand tons of crystal, this is my bottom line, a gram can not be less." Before Zhou Wen came, he had already discussed with an Sheng.


    I thought wood and his representatives would bargain. After all, there were too many 1000 tons of crystal. Even Zhou Wen thought that it was impossible to sell it at this price.


    But who knows that wood didn''t make a counter-offer. He agreed: "yes, we are willing to exchange 1000 tons of crystal for Tianyi."


    "That''s good. When is the deal?" Zhou Wen and an Sheng looked at each other and felt that it was definitely not so simple.


    Sure enough, wood said: "but Mr. Zhou and adjutant an, you should also know that the number of 1000 tons of Yuanjing is too large. It is unknown whether we Kapei family, even the six families together, can make up so many Yuanjing."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you kidding me? " Zhou Wen deliberately lowered his face and said.


    "How dare I play with Mr. Zhou? There are 1000 tons of Yuanjing. We are willing to buy Tianyi with 1000 tons of Yuanjing, but Mr. Zhou needs to dig it himself." Wood said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Well, we really can''t get 1000 tons of Yuanjing in stock, but there is a good Yuanjing ore, and the reserves of Yuanjing will never be less than 1000 tons, maybe even 2000 tons, 3000 tons..." wood''s voice is very provocative.


    "You mean to exchange yuanjingkuang for my heavenly clothes? Do you think we have the ability to go to the western district to dig for meta crystal ore? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. The Yuanjing mine I mentioned is not in the west, but in the East. It''s just that no one knows the location of the Yuanjing mine except our Kapei family. However, we have made special exploration, and there are definitely more than 1000 tons of Yuanjing deposits there. If you don''t believe it, you can bring professionals to Yuanjing ore exploration, determine the reserves of Yuanjing ore, and then give us Tianyi. " Wood said.


    "Mr. wood, that''s not what we said before. We''ve been talking about spot trading." Said Anson.


    "Of course, if we have 1000 tons of crystal in stock, we definitely want to buy Tianyi. But in fact, now we are able to take out about 800 tons of Yuanjing. We really can''t afford such a huge amount. If we can, we can pay off the debt with money or accompanying pets. " Wood said sincerely.


    "Well, we didn''t know about your proposal before. We need to hold a meeting again to study it. How about we continue to talk about it tomorrow?" Said Anson.


    "Of course, we sincerely hope that we can make this transaction." Several of wood''s men withdrew from the conference room.


    "Kapei''s family is very calculating. They want to trade Yuanjing ore in our Eastern District for Tianyi. They are doing business without capital. They certainly can''t exploit that ore on a large scale. After a long time, they will be discovered by others. Sooner or later, they won''t belong to them." Ansheng hummed coldly after they left.


    "You mean no change?" Zhou Wen looked at an Sheng and said.


    "No, if you agree, Mr. Wen, it''s better to continue trading. Although the mine is in our Eastern District, we don''t know where it is, and we can''t guarantee that our people will find it first in the future, so if we can change it, we still need to change it back. But before that, we have to make sure that the mine can be safely mined and transported back. " Anson gave the answer very simply.


    Zhou Wen understood what Anson meant. Most of the meta crystal minerals are in the dimensional field. If that dimensional field is too dangerous for human beings to stay there for a long time, no amount of meta crystal will be useful.


    In addition, if Yuanjing ore is too far away from Luoyang, it will be easily snatched by people even if it is mined in the area that Luoyang can''t take care of.


    "In that case, the negotiation is up to you." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste time on these things. He still has a lot to do.


    Now that we have been promoted to the level of fear, we need to have a plan on how to promote to the level of natural disaster.


    The attribute must be promoted first, but if only the attribute is promoted, even if it reaches the limit of fear level, it will not be promoted to natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen had seen the scene of natural disaster promotion several times before. Yuedu was promoted to natural disaster by the strength of dimensional field. She was promoted to natural disaster. That dimensional field almost collapsed because of excessive consumption.


    There are also Jiang Yan''s immortals and burial immortals, which are promoted by the power of Shiquan sword immortals.


    When we go to Zhou Wen''s own soul mirror, we can clearly feel that there is a strong energy injected into the soul mirror, so the soul mirror can promote natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen summed up that it takes a lot of energy to promote natural disasters, and this kind of energy is not the general vitality. No matter how large the general vitality is, it is impossible to promote natural disasters.


    Now, instead, Zhou Wen hopes that there will be natural disasters in the dimensional field, and then he can observe more about how those dimensional creatures use the power of the dimensional field to promote natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen vaguely felt that maybe he could learn from them and use the strength of dimensional field to promote natural disasters.


    "The dimension field... The natural disaster field... How to think about it, there is a connection between the two... Maybe the dimension field is the key to my promotion to the natural disaster level..." Zhou Wenxin thought so, but because he didn''t hear about the natural disaster recently, he didn''t have a chance to observe it even if he wanted to.


    Over the next few days, Anson had been negotiating with wood''s people, but they were not willing to give in on some key issues, and there was no progress in the negotiations.


    Finally, wood put forward a condition, let Zhou Wen once again into the Venus dimensional field, do not use any other companion pet, can only use the sky clothes, if Zhou Wen can pass, they are willing to give in.

 Chapter 1405

    "It seems that from the very beginning, the Kapei family had doubts about the function of Tianyi. They had planned to make this request at this time. We have all talked about this situation. If we do not agree to this seemingly favorable condition now, it is tantamount to telling them that there is something wrong with our heavenly clothes. I am afraid that no one will buy our heavenly clothes at that time. But if you promise... "


    Ansheng said here for a while, Zhou Wen then said: "then promise them."


    Ansheng was stunned: "young master, don''t you say that the role of Tianyi can only be played by cooperating with Gao Xingfu''s companion pet? Now the Kapei family only requires the use of Tianyi. How can they pass the test? "


    "It''s not a problem. If they want to see the Tianyi, they will be optimistic. Let alone only use the Tianyi, even if they don''t use it, they can achieve the same effect." Zhou Wen said.


    "I see. That''s great. In that case, I need to operate well." Ansheng''s eyes show the brilliance that makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhou Wen knew that this kind of thing to Ansheng will not have the mistake, cannot eat the loss, oneself only needs to prepare to break through the barrier on the line.


    After a day, Anson had already talked with wood and others.


    It''s OK for Zhou Wen to break through the barrier, but in addition to the Yuanjing ore, the Kapei family also needs to provide an additional 100 tons of Yuanjing.


    This 100 tons of Yuan crystal is equivalent to deposit. After Zhou Wen finished the test, he would deliver that Yuan crystal ore.


    Under the arrangement of Anson, Zhou Wen signed a contract with the representative of Kapei''s family. If Zhou Wen can''t only rely on Tianyi to pass through the Venus dimensional field, he will need to pay 100 tons of crystal, and pay liquidated damages.


    As soon as the contract was signed, the capers released the contents of the contract in their official channels.


    If Zhou Wen can''t do it and refuses to refund the deposit, the whole Federation will know about it. Even if Yuan Jing doesn''t return his home, it will have a huge impact on the reputation of Zhou Wen and Luoyang.


    Even if the deposit is refunded, there will be no small loss and blow.


    In any case, this time Zhou Wen has to break through.


    "Zhou Wen even agreed to such a request from the Kapei family?" Xia Liuchuan was surprised after watching the content released by Kapei''s family.


    Anyone will think, a fear level associated with the spoils of the Tianyi, can perfectly resist the natural disaster level attack? Obviously, it''s hard to believe that there must be other auxiliary means and accompanying pet ability blessing to achieve that level.


    Many people have the same idea as Xia Liuchuan. After reading it, Zhang Chunqiu also shows a thoughtful expression. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that he can pass through the dimensional field of Venus only with a piece of fear level Tianyi.


    But Zhou Wen agreed to such a request, which made Zhang Chunqiu a little confused.


    With the same question, many people are paying attention to the Rubik''s cube and want to see how Zhou Wen will deal with it.


    Zhou Wen didn''t make them wait too long. Soon the Rubik''s cube lit up, and the image of the external platform of Venus dimensional field appeared.


    Zhou Wen, who was wearing the heavenly clothes, stood on the platform.


    Zhou Wen only wore a heavenly garment. Besides, he didn''t have anything else. He didn''t even have rings and other ornaments. He looked very pure.


    "It''s really coming. Does that garment really restrain the natural disaster creatures in Venus?" Seeing that Zhou Wen was dressed up, it was obvious that he didn''t plan to use other companion pets. Xia Liuchuan still couldn''t believe it.


    The Kapei people pay more attention to this battle. If Tianyi can perfectly avoid the natural disaster attack, they naturally want to get it.


    Not to mention the value of the impact ranking, just to avoid the natural disaster attack, it is already valuable.


    But they are also very suspicious, really have such a strong ability, why Zhou Wen want to sell? Although the reasons given by the family are in the past, they still have some doubts.


    Zhou Wen''s blood has opened the dimensional field of Venus, and everyone''s eyes are watching him enter the dimensional field.


    Seeing the metal guard, Zhou Wen summoned Jianwan and killed him with one sword.


    A large number of metal guards rushed out and were killed by Zhou Wen in the blink of an eye. The bullets they shot did not hurt Zhou Wen at all.


    After the golden God of war rushed out, the bullets could only fly around Zhou Wen, but could not touch Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ran straight up and killed him with a sword. He didn''t even dodge bullets.


    The six Golden war gods were all killed by Zhou Wen, and a companion egg burst out, which made people envious.


    Zhou Wen put away the associated eggs and rushed directly into the passage.


    Zhang Yuzhi and others, who are watching the live broadcast of Rubik''s cube, can''t help being nervous. After all, it''s doubtful whether the fear level sky suit can block the natural disaster level bullets alone.


    Bang!


    After the shooting, a natural disaster bullet appeared outside Zhou Wen and revolved around him like lightning. It looked very similar to, or even stronger than, Zhou Wen''s previous attempts.


    In the past, it was just a must kill bullet revolving around Zhou Wen. Now, even the initial bullets have this situation.


    Zhou Wen ignored the bullet at all, and quickly went through the passage to the location of the golden palace.


    Bang bang!


    The gunshots rang out continuously, and one bullet after another appeared outside Zhou Wen, but they could only revolve around him. They could not hurt Zhou Wen, and could not stop him.


    Zhou Wen''s speed is very fast. He has already arrived in front of the golden palace without waiting for the seventh shot to be shot.


    But Zhou Wen, like Xian, stopped at the front of the steps. Instead of climbing the golden palace, he waited for the seventh bullet to come.


    Bang!


    At last, the seventh shot was fired. A bullet with lightning sparks appeared outside Zhou Wen, which was more dazzling than the halo formed by the other six bullets.


    Zhou Wen stood there motionless, letting seven bullets revolve around him.


    "That Tianyi... Actually can perfectly restrain the natural disaster level bullets..." not only the Kapei family, but also many people who were very interested in Tianyi before, all of them were wide eyed at this time.


    This is not over. Zhou Wen, who has proved the ability of Tianyi, still hasn''t gone.


    The bullets of the natural disaster level were continuously fired, but none of them could hurt Zhou Wen. When the second round of the must kill bullets flew around Zhou Wen, the telephone of the governor''s office and the mobile phones of many high-level officials, such as Ansheng, were about to be blown up.


    Zhou Wen did not use any other accompanying pet, nor did he use attack and defense means, which undoubtedly shows that the heavenly garment is the best of the best, with unbelievable dodge ability. If you get it, you will not only be able to rank, but also have great protection for your own safety. Who doesn''t want the person with ability?


    For a time, the telephone of the governor''s office was busier than the after-sales service of a certain brand.


    At this time, Zhou Wen finally stepped up the steps and came to the golden palace. Then the scene made people more crazy.


    Zhou Wen''s name appears on the list, but it''s not Samsung. Behind his name, there are five shining Venus, and he ranks first, squeezing the immortal who has just been in the first place for a few days.


    Fortunately, there was no way to call in at the same time, otherwise the telephone of the governor''s office would have to be jammed.

 Chapter 1406

    "Adjutant an, when is convenient for Mr. Zhou? Let''s hand over the Tianyi as soon as possible." Wood and other representatives of Kapei''s family have been unable to sit still and have taken the initiative to find an Sheng.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong here..." Ansheng looks embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?" Wood asked patiently, but his heart was on the verge of anger.


    After watching Zhou Wen''s performance, everyone thinks that Tianyi is a super companion pet. The owner of the Kapei family has given a death order to take Tianyi back as soon as possible.


    "Which, someone offered a higher price than your family... You know... My young master was impatient with many of your requirements... And others still gave it to you directly..." Anson hesitated.


    "Adjutant an, we have a contract. In order to settle down, we won''t break the contract for the sake of small profits, will we?" Wood was in a hurry.


    He also knows that Tianyi''s ability display this time is really amazing, and Rubik''s cube even gave a five-star evaluation, and even made Zhou Wen the top of the list. Now in the whole Federation, who doesn''t want Tianyi?


    The front page headlines of the major media are all about Zhou Wen and Tianyi. Anyone who has the ability is now thinking about Tianyi.


    "We don''t want to break the contract, but you know the energy of the guardian alliance. Now they also want the Tianyi, dare we not give it?" Anson sighed.


    "What about the guardian alliance? Even if the fairy comes, it has to be reasonable, doesn''t it? Otherwise, deputy an, please go and ask Mr. Zhou to complete the handover as soon as possible. If the guardian alliance wants to force them, let them come to our Kapei family''s trouble... "Wood said.


    "Well... We''re taking too much risk..." Ansheng looks like he''s in a dilemma.


    "An adjutant, help us to do this, the Kapei family will never treat you badly... This is a little intention of our Kapei family..." wood put one thing to an Sheng.


    "No, that''s not right, is it?" Anson said this in his mouth, but he leaned forward and opened the pocket of his coat with one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Wood has asked for instructions several times in a row, and now it''s not only wood, but also the top management of the Kapei family is regretting to death.


    I knew it was like this. Before I bought the Tianyi, I did so many things. Now I have to pay 10% more than before.


    Even so, the capers are willing to give out. Now they are afraid that Zhou Wen won''t sell them Tianyi.


    In their view, that is to say, a large number of Yuanjing need to use what kind of accelerator to settle down. Otherwise, it would be impossible for any force to exchange this kind of accompanying pet for Yuanjing.


    Finally, an agreement was finally reached again, and even woods, an important member of the Kapei family, rushed to receive the Tianyi in person.


    "As long as we can bring back the Tianyi, everything is worth it. We must be quick, and we can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, yuanjingkuang will see the problem, and it won''t be so easy to change back to Tianyi at that time." When woods came, the owner''s advice was still in his ears.


    Woods knew that this matter could not be delayed. When he arrived in Luoyang, he immediately contacted Ansheng and Zhou Wen and went to the Yuanjing mine to trade.


    The location of the Yuanjing ore is not far from Luoyang. What''s more, it''s near guide mansion. The area where the dimensional field is located was originally under the jurisdiction of guide mansion, but now there are no more people and there are dimensional fields everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a meta crystal mine here." Zhou Wen is no stranger here. His grandfather brought him here several times when he was a child.


    At that time, it was a mausoleum. Now I don''t know when it has become a valley. The valley is full of flowers and butterflies.


    Because there are many dimensional fields nearby, and the forbidden dimensional creatures are everywhere, the nearby humans have already moved away from here and gone to some relatively large human cities, and there are few people nearby.


    Woods took Zhou Wen and they went into the valley. I don''t know when the valley became a dimensional domain. It''s strange that there are only some ordinary butterflies in the valley, not even a dimensional creature.


    "There are abundant metacrystal reserves here, and the metacrystal ore bed is very close to the surface, with high purity..." Woods said as he led the way, and soon everyone saw the exposed metacrystal ore on the nearby mountain wall.


    Ansheng immediately asked experts to carry out exploration, and the preliminary conclusion is even better than what Kapei''s family said. The reserves here are likely to be far more than several thousand tons.


    On the surface, woods seemed to have nothing to do with it, but in his heart, he felt a little uneasy. He knew that this place looked very good, but at a certain time, it would not be as beautiful as it is now.


    He is now looking forward to the completion of the inspection and handover of Anson as soon as possible, so as not to let them see anything.


    Zhou Wen had just looked at it casually, but he didn''t find any problems. However, Woods''s inner emotional fluctuation was so strong that it triggered his ability to listen.


    Soon, Zhou Wen knew that the Kapei family didn''t have any good intentions. This place is not as beautiful and peaceful as it seems now.


    "It''s no wonder that the capers don''t mine by themselves. It turns out that there are still such oddities here." Zhou Wen is not angry at all.


    After all, he and Ansheng have no good intentions, and Tianyi is not as perfect as it looks.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Wen decided to pretend he didn''t know anything and continue to complete the transaction.


    When woods wandered around Zhou Wen, his heart raised his throat, but he had to pretend that he didn''t care and didn''t urge Zhou Wen and Ansheng.


    It has to be said that Woods is really a doggie of interests. He is worried to death, but his face is completely silent. If he does not have the ability to listen, Zhou Wen can''t see any problem.


    After all, even Ansheng didn''t see the problem, and Zhou Wen, who had no experience, couldn''t see it.


    "Mr. Zhou, adjutant an, do you have any questions?" When Zhou Wen and Anson came back, Woods said.


    Ansheng looked at Zhou Wen, and obviously he didn''t find any problems. He was very satisfied with the reserves and purity of meta crystals here, and didn''t find any potential risk factors in the dimensional field.


    "Mr. Woods, you should know that I was born and raised in guide, right?" Zhou Wen looked at woods with a smile.


    Woods''s heart suddenly clattered, but there was no change on his face. He said with a smile: "I''ve heard that guide mansion is indeed a place of outstanding people. It can be seen that Mr. Zhou and such meta crystal minerals can be bred here. It''s very unusual here. It''s a pity that our Kapei family''s foundation is in the West District, otherwise they all want to develop here."

 Chapter 1407

    "Since you know that I was born in guide mansion, do you think I don''t know that this was Zhuangzi''s tomb?" Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "This is Zhuangzi''s tomb. What''s the problem?" Woods asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "As one of the representatives of Taoism, is such a dimensional field as safe as it seems? I''m afraid that if we can''t find the Yuanjing mine, our lives will be here. " Zhou Wen didn''t die because he still wanted to do the business.


    When woods heard Zhou Wen say that, he was also a little nervous. If Zhou Wen really saw something wrong, it would be impossible for him to change back.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a little too subjective. We have found the meta crystal ore here for a long time. Now you can see that there is no problem here. If you don''t believe it, you can stay for two more days or try to mine the meta crystal. Our Kapei family will never cheat and do anything against the contract." Woods said.


    "As you said, we will stay here for a few more days. If there is no problem, we will transfer the Tianyi to you immediately." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    Woods just wanted to dispel Zhou Wen''s doubts. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would really stay for a few days. In that case, I''m afraid something would happen.


    "Of course." Woods said that, but he was very angry. He was thinking about how to let Zhou Wen hand over his clothes as soon as possible.


    "Ah Sheng, go and get ready, find a good place to camp, and give Mr. Woods a good reception. They are guests from afar, so we can''t neglect them." Zhou Wen said to an Sheng.


    Ansheng understood, so that people found a place to camp, and even sent people back to transport materials, like they wanted to live here for a long time.


    Woods was worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can stay here for as many days as you like, but we can''t delay this transaction all the time, can we? We know that Mr. Zhou, you are not the kind of person who does not talk about the spirit of contract, but you have to give us a deadline, right? The owner of the house is still waiting. We have to go back and have an explanation. " Woods is patient and insinuating.


    "It''s limited to five days. As long as there''s no problem in these five days, I''ll transfer Tianyi to you immediately and complete our transaction." Zhou Wen said.


    Woods knows that he can''t wait five days. In four days, there will be a change in this dimensional field, and it will be nothing.


    But woods can''t think of any way to let Zhou Wen immediately transfer the Tianyi to him.


    Just as woods was about to blow his head off, an officer came running over on his companion pet. He looked very embarrassed. He still had several injuries. He looked like he had just gone through a war.


    "Young master Wen, adjutant an, it''s not good. There are a large number of forbidden creatures in Longmen Grottoes. Qin Dutong is leading the Japanese army to resist with all his strength. The casualties are heavy. Please go back to support immediately." The officer jumped off his companion pet and rushed to Zhou Wen with a roll and a climb, shouting.


    "What Both Zhou Wen and an Sheng were so surprised that they got up and wanted to go back.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t leave. According to our agreement, we have found yuanjingkuang with you. You can''t leave here until you hand over your favorite." Woods and others immediately stopped Zhou Wen.


    At this time, woods was overjoyed: "God help me!"


    "Master Wen, if you don''t stay here, I''ll take the brothers back to support you." Anson said eagerly.


    "Adjutant an, you can''t do it. Governor Qin has said that there may be natural disaster creatures. You must ask Master Wen to go back, otherwise Luoyang will not be able to defend... Master Wen, go back quickly... It''s too late..." the officer is about to cry.


    "Master Wen!" Ansheng also looks anxiously at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen still hesitated: "this is the tomb of Zhuangzi before. I always think it''s not so simple here."


    "Ah, Mr. Zhou, you are really worried. Otherwise, Luoyang is in trouble. We''ll do our best to help you. We''ll give you some of the Yuanjing we brought this time. There are some accompanying eggs here. You can take them back together. It''s a little bit of our intention. I hope we can help Luoyang tide over the difficulties. "


    Woods pointed to the valley and said, "it''s so big here. You can see it at a glance. If there''s anything wrong, you should have seen it long ago. Even if you can''t see it, so many people have walked so many times, and there''s danger, there''s an accident long ago, and you won''t wait until now. If you don''t feel at ease, just turn around a few more times and make sure there is no problem. We will go to Luoyang with you to help you resist the dimensional creatures breaking the ban. By the way, we will stay in Luoyang for a few days. If there is any problem, you can come to us again. "


    Now woods just wants to get Tianyi as soon as possible. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    "Master Wen, the overall situation matters." Seeing that Zhou Wen was still hesitating, Ansheng urged anxiously.


    "Well, do as Mr. Woods says." Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, walked up to woods, held his hand, and said, "I won''t say anything else. Thank you for your help, Mr. Woods. You are a good man."


    Without waiting for woods to say anything, Zhou Wen let go and said to an Sheng, "ah Sheng, move everything back quickly. We''ll go back to the rescue immediately."


    "Mr. Zhou, the Tianyi..." Woods was a little worried.


    "Let them carry things, and I''ll give it to you." Zhou Wen said that he began to work, his face turned red, and he looked like he was using taboo ability.


    When woods saw that Zhou Wen was going to turn the Tianyi, he couldn''t stop Ansheng from moving things, so he had to stand in front of Zhou Wen and wait for him to turn the Tianyi.


    Because the transfer of accompanying pet needs to pay a great price, woods thinks that even if Zhou Wen has any special ability, it is impossible to have no price at all. Zhou Wen is normal.


    Zhou Wen kept running, but he didn''t mean to move. The things over there were about to be moved. Woods couldn''t help asking, but Zhou Wen suddenly put his hand on his chest.


    "Here it is Woods immediately swallowed what he had said, waiting to receive the accompanying pet.


    But after waiting for a while, he saw that Zhou Wen''s face was getting more and more red, but woods didn''t feel that his companion pet turned around, and almost all the things over there had been moved by Anson.


    Woods felt something was wrong. He was about to open his mouth when Zhou Wen roared, "go!"


    Woods immediately felt a force coming into his body, and the energy accompanying his pet poured into his body. He was overjoyed.


    Soon, the companion pet was transferred to woods, and Zhou Wen was pale and said, "Mr. Woods, please see if it''s the companion pet we talked about before. Don''t make a mistake."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s the companion pet of heaven and man. Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou. Are you ok?" Woods confirmed several times as like as two peas in the contract, and still did not feel relieved, and directly summoned them to become the clothes of heaven and human, and saw Zhou Wenchuan as exactly as he was, and then he felt relieved.


    "Now that the transaction has been completed, I''ll go back to support first, and then I''ll have the opportunity to cooperate again." Zhou Wen and woods completed the handover and contract, and they left here with things together with Anson.

 Chapter 1408

    Woods was very happy. Although he paid more in the end, as long as he could get the Tianyi, it was all worth it.


    "Mr. Woods, there seems to be something wrong. Zhou Wen, how can they go so fast without asking us to go to Luoyang?" Wood said suspiciously.


    Woods seems to be a little over excited: "Tianyi is really right, there will be no problem. At least go to Luoyang, they dare not really let us go to Luoyang, then don''t say to help, also score people to watch us. Don''t say so much. Come on, try the ability of Tianyi first. "


    Woods stroked his tunic with an expression of impatience.


    Wood summoned a bow and aimed at woods, but he didn''t dare to aim at Woods'' key point, just shot at the arm position.


    With a whoosh, the sharp arrow broke through the air and came to woods. Woods didn''t dodge. When the arrow reached his body, the sky clothes suddenly had no wind and pulled his body to avoid the arrow.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of Tianyi. It''s very easy for us Kapei''s family to get on the list with it. In the future, even if we have a strong natural disaster to embarrass our Kapei''s family, with it, we may have the power of the first battle. Come on, shoot me a few more arrows, let me feel the magic power of Tianyi." Woods said excitedly.


    Wood was overjoyed to see that Tianyi was really magical. At the moment, he was relieved to pull the bow and shoot several arrows in succession.


    Because it has been confirmed that Tianyi is really useful, these arrows wood did not choose a special position, casually shot at woods.


    Woods was standing there, and he didn''t plan to hide. He thought that since Tianyi could let him avoid the first arrow, there was no difference in the strength between the back arrows and the first arrow, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    But he didn''t know that Tianyi''s dodge rate was organic. The first arrow was his good luck, which triggered Tianyi''s lucky dodge. However, without the blessing of lucky equipment, Tianyi''s dodge rate was not high.


    Everyone is jubilant, waiting for Tianyi show magic, but suddenly heard woods scream.


    Five of the seven or eight arrows that woody shot hit woods. Four of them hit the top of the tunic. The defense of the tunic was good. After all, it was the fear level equipment that blocked the four arrows. However, one of them hit woods in the face and went right into his nose. In pain, woods fell to the ground on the spot, rolling and screaming.


    "How could that be?" Wood and others are silly eyes, after reaction, quickly ran to woods in front of the arrow, deal with his injury.


    "Woods, is that a fake? Do you see clearly? " Wood watched as woods turned a blood hole in his nose and his face changed.


    "It''s not fake. The message from Tianyi is right. It''s the fear level Tianyi. It does have the ability to dodge. As you saw just now, the first arrow was driven by Tianyi to hide... But how could the next few arrows..." Woods was so surprised that he didn''t dare to be so sure. He repeatedly confirmed the message from Tianyi, all the skills and abilities, They are as like as two peas in Zhou Wen, and they are also in good grades.


    "You can sense the details of those skills, how much you can sense, and see if there is any problem." Wood said.


    Woods quickly to induction, after a while, the face is very ugly, the body began to tremble.


    "This dodge skill has a certain chance. Not all attacks can dodge. We are deceived." Woods trembled with anger.


    "How could that be? How did Zhou Wen use it to dodge all the natural disasters Wood asked in a dazed way. Now he knew that they had been cheated. It was estimated that there were no forbidden creatures in Luoyang. Zhou Wen and they were just deliberately pitching people.


    "How do I know?" Woods wants to cry without tears, suddenly struggling to get up, took out his mobile phone, dialed Anson''s phone, while dialing, he said in a hateful voice: "no, we can''t finish this with Anson, we have to let them explain it."


    After the phone rang a few times, there came Anson''s voice: "Mr. Woods, do you have any business to take care of?"


    "Ansheng, that heavenly garment can''t evade attack 100% at all. It''s a fraud." Woods said angrily.


    Although he knew it was useless to be angry, he could not hold his breath in his heart.


    Originally, they thought that it was impossible to use a Yuanjing ore to exchange for a cheap one, but they didn''t expect that what they exchanged for was also useless. They also lost nearly 200 tons of Yuanjing ore.


    Originally only need to pay 100 tons extra, but add before give Ansheng good, and Zhou Wen finally cheat past, almost also worth 100 tons.


    Ansheng said as like as two peas: "Mr. Woods, please don''t say so. We always have the most credit in our homes, and we can''t sell you fake products. Is the clothing rank and capacity the same as those written on the contract? If not, how could it be a fake companion pet? "


    "But there''s a certain chance for the Tianyi to dodge. Even the mythical attack can''t escape completely, let alone the natural disaster attack." Woods said angrily.


    "Oh, you say this, of course. The dodging ability of the heavenly garment needs blessing from the lucky attribute. The higher the lucky attribute, the higher the chance of successful dodging. If you need, we also have lucky companion pets for sale." Said Anson.


    Woods and wood and others were stunned. Woods said in disbelief: "do you need lucky attribute blessing? When Zhou Wen used it before, didn''t he just use the Tianyi? How could he dodge it all? "


    "Mr. Woods, it''s incomparable. My young master is a lucky man. He is favored and cared by heaven. He is born with a lot of luck. Even if the chance is low, it''s a hundred percent chance for my young master. But for ordinary people, it''s different. They still need some lucky equipment to get the ideal effect Ansheng''s words are clearly to say, how can you wretched people compare with our young master? What kind of goods are you? Don''t you count in your heart?


    "Adjutant an, are you sure lucky gear can increase dodge rate? What lucky equipment can you use to achieve 100% dodge rate? " Woods asked in a low voice, resisting the urge to scold Anson.


    "Of course, I''m sure you can use lucky equipment to test. As for how many lucky attribute blessings you need, I''m too clear. My young master had a lot of lucky equipment on him before, and he got 100% dodge by them. Now Tianyi has been sold to you, and those lucky companions are useless. If you want, I can persuade you to transfer the lucky Companions to you, and the price will definitely give you a discount. After all, you are regular customers. " Said Anson.


    "I''ll try it first, and I''ll talk about it later." Woods hung up and tried to get in touch with the owner of the Kape family, telling the whole story.


    "First come back and try to use the lucky companion pet, and then discuss the countermeasures." The Kapei master knows that it''s useless to say anything now. He can only let them come back first. If they can dodge 100% with the blessing of lucky attribute, it''s not unacceptable.

 Chapter 1409

    Tianyi was brought back to Kapei''s home by woods, and soon carried out the experiment. After using lucky companion pet for blessing, the dodge rate was really improved, but the 100% dodge distance was still much lower.


    However, it can be confirmed that the lucky attribute does have a blessing effect on the Dodge probability of Tianyi, and Ansheng did not lie.


    But because lucky companion pets are relatively few, most people will hatch directly after they have lucky companion eggs, so the Kapei family has no lucky companion eggs to use for one person, so they can only go to the market to buy them.


    However, when they want to buy the lucky companion eggs, they find that they can hardly buy the lucky companion eggs with lucky attributes and skills in the market. Only a few lucky companion eggs for sale, even legendary and epic goods, are marked with sky high prices.


    "Damn it, it must be those bastards who settle down." Woods cursed bitterly.


    "We should have thought about this. Since Tianyi has such a need, Zhou Wen must have searched the lucky companion eggs in the market for a long time. Now it''s normal for the price of lucky companion pet to be fried." The Kapei family owner thought for a while and said, "but as long as we can gather enough lucky equipment to make the heavenly garment 100% Dodge, everything is worth it. Go to talk with Anjia to see if we can buy lucky companion pets from them. We should also try our best to buy them from other places. It is estimated that Anjia will not sell all the lucky companion pets to us."


    Up to now, the Kapei family can only go on, otherwise the sky clothes bought at a high price will be useless, even waste.


    The defense ability of Tianyi is much worse than that of the armor of the same level. The Dodge effect is not 100%. I don''t know when I will be attacked. Who dares to test his lucky value with his own life? It''s useless.


    Now they still believe that Tianyi can achieve 100% evasion. After all, Zhou Wen succeeded by breaking through the barrier with Tianyi, which should not be wrong.


    What they think is right. Unfortunately, they don''t know that ordinary lucky equipment blessings can only make the Dodge probability very high, but they can''t reach the real 100%. They have to have Wang Lu''s invincible lucky star to achieve the real 100% dodge.


    Kapei''s family contacted Anson again and proposed the intention to buy lucky companion pet. As a result, Anson''s price almost made them curse their mother.


    "Adjutant an, Tianyi was bought from you. Lucky companion pet should be regarded as supporting equipment. It''s not suitable for you to ask for such a high price, is it? If it''s spread out, will anyone dare to do business with Anyang in the future? " Said wood, who was in charge of the matter.


    Woods has been temporarily abandoned by the capers because of his last mistake, and the purchase of lucky companion pet is left to wood.


    "We all trade in strict accordance with the contract, and we don''t do anything wrong. Nothing can''t be known. What''s more, I don''t know how many people want a good thing like Tianyi. You won''t discredit it without conscience, will you? " Anson said with a smile.


    Woody was stunned at first, and then he understood Anson''s meaning. He was swallowed and speechless.


    Anson''s meaning is very clear. Now Tianyi is in the hands of their Kapei family. If they poke out something wrong with Tianyi, the value of Tianyi will be greatly reduced, and people will know the weakness of Tianyi. It''s their Kapei family who will suffer.


    If the Kapei family doesn''t say it, others will be afraid of Tianyi. Maybe they will have a chance to change hands in the future.


    Wood had no choice but to negotiate with Anson because there were too few lucky companions available in the market. No matter how angry he was, he could only buy them from Anson. Otherwise, Tianyi would only be a fear level equipment with very general effect.


    "Did you sell it to the capers?" While Zhou Wen was painting the copy, Wang Lu called.


    "Are the accompanying eggs sold? What''s the price? " Zhou Wen knew immediately that the Kapei family must have bought the lucky companion eggs from Wang Lu.


    "It''s dozens of times more than the price of the acquisition." Wang Lu''s answer was very easy. After knowing that Zhou Wen wanted to sell Tianyi, she began to search for the lucky companion eggs in the market. Most of the lucky companion eggs were in her hands.


    "You''ve made so much money that I should be able to write off all the debts I owed you before?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "One thing is one thing, and I earn it by my own ability. Why is it your debt?" Wang Lu said.


    "You''ve made so much, and you''re so greedy?" Zhou Wen is helpless.


    "You have already become the number one in the list, aren''t you still striving for promotion?" After a pause, Wang Lu asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaochan?"


    "It''s still on the moon. Don''t worry. I went to see her two days ago. I''m studying with the Taiyin lady. Taiyin Niang is a great existence. Xiaochan will learn from her and will become a great person in nine cases out of ten Zhou Wen did see Wang Chan before, but Wang Chan''s situation is not as optimistic as he said.


    Under the hand of Taiyin, Wang Chan suffered a lot and cried to come back with Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen finally let her stay there.


    "That''s good. I also expect her to be a great person. As long as she won''t be troubled by bad luck and can live happily in the future, that''s enough." Wang Lu also knows that Wang Chan will not be too relaxed. There is nothing easy to succeed in this world.


    It''s really Wang Chan''s chance to be able to follow the Taiyin empress. If Wang Chan can control her ability in the future, it''s a wonderful thing for Wang Chan and the whole Wang family.


    "By the way, when are you going to pay my debts? Don''t just say it every time, OK? " Wang Lu said.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "Not yet. Why do you want to invite me to dinner? Now you are still in Luoyang, it should be too late. " Wang Lu was talking when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Don''t you say you don''t have to call me for dinner?" Wang Lu said with some doubts.


    There was no answer outside, but there were two more knocks.


    "I said, don''t today..." Wang Lu opened the door, but he was stunned before he finished. It was Zhou Wen standing outside.


    "You should have come back to dinner, didn''t you?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    After being promoted to the fear level, when the disqualifier is turned on, the transmission accuracy of the singularity universe is much higher. Generally, the transmission error is at most 20 or 30 Li. This time, Zhou Wen is lucky. It''s only a few miles away from Wang Lu''s home, so he can use teleportation quickly.


    "It depends on what you treat me to. I''m very picky." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "I cook myself. I think it''s OK." Zhou Wen said that he took out his tools and ingredients from the chaos beads.


    He set up a stove in the yard, quickly brought out a few dishes, and also brought out the sake that Anson had prepared for him, and arranged the table beautifully.


    Seeing that Wang Lu came over, Zhou Wen hurriedly went over and opened the chair for Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu sat down and looked at Zhou Wen''s carefully prepared food and wine on the table. He turned his lips and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? This is to invite you to dinner." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you don''t say it now, don''t say it today. I don''t like to listen to some messy things at dinner." Wang Lu gave him a white look.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I''m not very lucky recently. I always fail to synthesize when I play games. I want to get some luck from you." Zhou Wen said with a light cough.

 Chapter 1410

    "Dream..." Wang Lu said.


    "Just take it as if I didn''t say it. Eat quickly." Zhou Wen had to give up.


    These two days, Zhou Wen finally found the companion eggs of the mutant snake, and Ansheng also helped him collect some suitable companion eggs.


    However, considering the previous success rate is too low, if there is only one mutant snake, it is difficult to combine all the skills such as invincible and invincible.


    If there is the lucky power of Wang Lu, the success rate should be much higher.


    But if Wang Lu doesn''t want to, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to. He will go back and try again.


    "How is the Wang family now? If you need help, just let me know. " Zhou Wen sat down opposite Wang Lu, opened the wine, poured a cup for Wang Lu and himself.


    "It''s no problem to live, but the Wangs haven''t found their own way yet. Standing at the fork of the road, they don''t know how to go." Wang Lu laughed, raised his glass and touched it on Zhou Wen''s glass: "don''t talk about these boring things. How did you get to the top of the list? Don''t tell me it depends on the heavenly clothes."


    "I have developed a kind of space circulation skill, which has the same effect as Tianyi. It can prevent the bullet of natural disaster from hurting me." Zhou Wen answered truthfully.


    "No wonder you don''t need my lucky star." Wang Lu said.


    "No, I don''t need it. It''s yours after all. How can I occupy it all the time. And you also have to have security. With the invincible lucky star and the sky suit, at least you won''t be so easily injured in the future. " Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s strange that you''ll worry about me?" Wang Lu looks at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Of course, if you have any problems, who else can lend me luck?" Zhou Wen said.


    If the eyes can kill people, Zhou Wen is afraid that Wang Lu''s eyes have been thousands of knives.


    "I''ll die. Don''t come to me again. I''m not your tool man." Wang Lu angrily stood up and said.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to press her shoulder and let Wang Lu sit down again.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. Even if you don''t have the ability to be lucky, I don''t want you to be hurt. Lucky or something, just by the way. If you don''t like it, don''t borrow it." Zhou Wen quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s like a human saying." Wang Lu just sat down and continued to eat.


    They talked about some things in the school before and recalled the good youth of that year.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mention the use of Wang Lu''s lucky ability. He was not a person who liked to force.


    "Do you remember all the accounts?" After dinner, Zhou Wen asked Wang Lu.


    "It''s all in my notebook. Don''t try to cheat me." Wang Lu took out a small book from his pocket and patted it with pride.


    "Well, cross out today''s meal and pay back the rest. Now I have to go back." Zhou Wen packed his things and prepared to go back to Luoyang.


    When an Tianzuo is not in Luoyang, he can''t leave Luoyang for too long.


    "Hello." When Zhou Wen was ready to leave, Wang Lu stopped him.


    "What?" Zhou Wen turned to look at Wang Lu.


    "You''re not too tired of eating so much meat. Eat an apple to clear your stomach." Wang Lu throws a washed apple to Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t like apples." Zhou Wen really doesn''t like apples.


    "Yes." Wang Lu stares.


    "Why are you staring at me? Can''t I eat?" Zhou Wen took a bite, which was quite sweet. Zhou Wen ate the apple and waved his hand: "I''ll go back and return your meal next time."


    "I''ll wait." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen''s direct transmission back to Luoyang is not very lucky. It''s more than 30 miles away from Luoyang. Fortunately, this distance is nothing to Zhou Wen. He soon returned to Luoyang.


    "If you can''t take advantage of Wang Lu''s luck, you can only look at it by yourself, but you can''t have too much hope. If you can succeed in conquering everything or being invincible, you don''t want to have complete skills." Zhou Wen went home to his room, took out his mobile phone and put the tyrant bimong into the synthesis column.


    Now the tyrant bimon has four skills: piercing, tearing, armor breaking and fangs. Besides fangs, the other three skills are all good skills to increase destructive power.


    "Let''s see if we can close it first, and it''s invincible." Zhou Wen put the accompanying eggs on it.


    Because of the invincible companion eggs, Anson helped him collect two. He could try it twice. If he could close invincible, he would try it again.


    Although he knew that the probability of success of both skills was very low, Zhou Wen still wanted to try them, otherwise he would not be reconciled.


    However, even if it fails this time, one skill will be left. If it is not compatible with other accompanying eggs, the two skills will not be washed away.


    Because it''s three skills to have an invincible companion egg, Zhou Wen can''t guarantee that he can close the invincible for the first time, so he can only take a chance.


    Click synthesis, the tyrant bimon and the accompanying egg are in full bloom, fused together, leaving only the tyrant bimon.


    Zhou Wen looked at the skills of the tyrant Bimeng. He was very happy. There were more skills of the tyrant Bimeng, which were invincible. Other skills didn''t change. The armor breaking, piercing and tearing that Zhou Wen needed were not washed away.


    "It''s a success once. It seems that I''m lucky. I have to strike while the iron is hot." Zhou Wen put the mutant Serpent on it directly, and then click synthesis.


    At this time, Zhou Wen felt a little uneasy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to keep both skills. Moreover, this mutant snake itself is a double skill. Besides conquering everything, it also has a bite skill.


    It feels like a useless skill. Theoretically speaking, biting this skill may also wash away other skills, but there is still a big risk.


    However, there are goods in hand. If you don''t try, Zhou Wenxin can''t be safe.


    As the light came on, Zhou Wen''s heart became higher and higher, and he was about to jump out of his throat.


    When the light dissipated, the figure of the tyrant bimon appeared again. If you only look at the appearance, there is no difference from before.


    Zhou Wen quickly went to see its information, and immediately opened his mouth.


    There are seven skills in Zhou Wen: Armor breaking, piercing, tearing, fangs, occlusion, conquering and invincible.


    "It''s still seven skills. That''s great!" Zhou Wenxi almost jumped up, as if eating ginseng fruit in general, the pores of the whole body can not say the comfort.


    I didn''t succeed in closing so many times before, but now I''ve not only become, but also become seven skills. Although it seems that poisonous teeth and occlusion have little effect, it''s better than none.


    "Do you want to try to fuse blood again?" Today is so smooth, Zhou Wen has the idea of blood function, if successful, it can let the tyrant bimong have a double life.

 Chapter 1411

    The life style of the tyrant bimon is infinite power. He has a strong blessing for power, which is very consistent with the tyrant bimon who has absolute power.


    Zhou Wen is now thinking, if it can be made into a double life, what kind of life should be given to the tyrant bimonga.


    Is it an attack type, or a defense type, or some auxiliary type.


    The defense system, such as immortality and unbreakability, is very useful. If it can be obtained, it will be of great help to the survival ability of the tyrant bimond.


    However, the owners of these two fatigues are the main companion of Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen is reluctant to give them to the tyrant Bimeng as blood materials.


    If you succeed, it''s OK. If you fail, you''ll lose a lot.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen can only choose materials from some low-level companion pets, but the temperament of low-level companion pets is not necessarily bad. In fact, many low-level companion pets have strong temperament, just because their rank is too low to show their real power.


    For example, the natural overlord of the mutant serpent is a very strong temperament, and has a very strong blessing ability for physical fitness, especially strength.


    The tyrant bimon himself is the companion pet of the power type. If we can have the destiny of the natural bully again, the power will break through the sky.


    There is chowhound of yin and Yang, and the awesome spirit of Beamon, which is quite good to match the tyrant''s food. But in the process of combining skills, the skill of swallowing mountain brought by tyrant Beamon was washed away by Zhou, otherwise it would be a good choice.


    In addition, there are also Archaean spores that are immortal, and the most powerful and rigid temperament of Dawei Jingang cattle.


    However, Zhou Wen is a little reluctant to use these rare companions as auxiliary materials. They are all unique. It''s hard to find them after closing them.


    "You''d better look for it from the junior companion pet." Zhou Wen read all kinds of low-level companions he had painted, but he saw a lot of powerful fates. However, there were not many fates that fit with the tyrant Bimeng.


    Chou Wen thinks that the natural bully or the arrogant are the most suitable for it.


    However, the variation bully is accompanied by a pet. Zhou Wen has used it to combine skills. There is no ready-made one in hand. Instead, it is those Yin Yang purple bells. Because of their low level, they are useless now.


    "Just try the Yin Yang purple bell. Anyway, the success rate of blood function is very low. If you fail, you can brush the mutant snake later." Zhou Wen found out the Yin Yang purple bell, put it into the blood synthesis column as a material, and click synthesis.


    The purple bell of yin and Yang suddenly turned into a group of light, flew towards the tyrant bimon, and integrated into the body of the tyrant bimon.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have much hope either, because he had tried blood function many times before, but failed. Today, he is just taking advantage of his good luck and happy heart to give it a try.


    System prompt: the tyrant has successfully fused his blood and acquired the life style to swallow the mountains and rivers. The tyrant has activated his blood and acquired the talent skill to swallow the mountains, the talent skill to rush away and the talent skill to be a giant.


    The literati of Zhou Dynasty were all stupefied. They were stunned for a long time before they came over and quickly opened the information of the tyrant Bimeng.


    Tyrant bimon: fear level (evolvable)


    Life style: boundless power, breathtaking.


    Soul: the crown of violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute power.


    Fear: tyrant.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: swallow mountain, rampage, giant beast, armor breaking, piercing, tearing, fangs, bite, attack and defeat.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    "This... This is too strong..." Zhou wenle''s mouth was almost closed.


    Bimon, a tyrant with ten skills and a double personality, is simply a unique top-level companion pet that is almost impossible to exist in reality.


    Zhou Wen can''t wait to know how strong the tyrant is now.


    Open the copy of Yangcheng. After entering the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t turn the tyrant Bimeng into a glove and appears in the form of noumenon.


    A hundred meter long giant snake blood spirit rushed out of the blood bone temple. The tyrant bimon stepped out, and his body became as huge as a mountain. One paw stretched out like lightning and grasped the neck of the rushing giant snake.


    Originally, the huge snake was like a loach among the tyrant bimon''s claws. How it struggled, it could not get rid of it.


    The snake''s body is wrapped around the tyrant bimon''s arm. The tyrant bimon''s claws are forced to receive the disturbance, and the snake''s bone is directly pinched off, and the snake''s head is separated from the snake''s body.


    "Too violent!" Zhou Wenxin read a move, a series of sword gas radiated out, such as rainstorm general bombardment on many blood bone temples, immediately triggered hundreds of fear level blood spirit roar out.


    Among the blood spirits, there are a lot of monsters. They are very big, but they don''t look big in front of the tyrant bimon.


    It''s like some ordinary beasts are besieging the king of beasts. Now the tyrant bimon looks like a super boss.


    Zhou Wen watched the tyrant Bimeng smash the blood spirit into pieces. He swallowed several blood spirits with one open mouth. With the general demeanor of the big boss, he had a little impulse to fight the boss to explode his equipment.


    It''s the same level of fear. The tyrant bimon''s suppression of the blood spirit is the suppression of the natural disaster level of fear. It almost doesn''t look like a creature of the same level.


    "This guy is so strong! I''m so lucky today. I''ll try another one! " Zhou Wen asked the tyrant Bimeng to kill Xueling there, but he called out the blood function. He wanted to see if he could give the dragon a life.


    The Dragon itself has an unbreakable life grid. If you give it another life grid like the body of King Kong, its defense will surely go up a new level.


    Zhou Wen said that if he was right, he would be right. He took King Kong as his material and used his blood skill to imprison the dragon.


    Blood fusion failure... Blood fusion failure... Blood fusion failure


    However, Zhou Wen tried several times, and used up all the companions of Vajra, but he failed to achieve blood fusion.


    "How lucky it''s gone!" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed.


    Bimon, the tyrant over there, was besieged by groups of blood. Because he was too big to take care of his surroundings, he was bitten by many blood spirits.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to go up to help the tyrant Bimeng, but suddenly he sees that the blood on the tyrant Bimeng is shining, and the crown of blood appears on his head. He opens his mouth and sucks around.


    The blood spirit around was sucked into the mouth of the bottomless deep sea. He didn''t even chew it, but swallowed it directly.


    "Pervert!" The same is the fear level, Zhou Wen feel tyrant than Meng''s destructive power, should be even more fierce than him.

 Chapter 1412

    Finally, the killing of the tyrant bimong startled Kui Niu in the stone temple. The door of the stone temple opened, Kui Niu lay in the door, and opened his mouth to the tyrant bimong, which was a thunder roar.


    Boom!


    The tyrant Bimeng wants to rush up to eat Kui Niu with his mouth open. Unfortunately, before he rushes to Kui Niu, his body is shocked by the roar of thunder, and his bones are constantly broken.


    Just rushed to the stone temple, the tyrant bimong''s body exploded, and the flesh and blood splashed everywhere. After all, he failed to carry the sound wave attack of Kui Niu.


    "After all, it''s still a body of fear level. Compared with the real natural disaster level, its physical strength and defense are much worse. However, the tyrant bimon''s attack power should be infinitely close to the natural disaster level. With its boxing form, it should have a chance to kill Kui Niu." Zhou Wen was not depressed because the tyrant Bimeng was not Kui Niu''s opponent.


    Refresh directly with a drop of blood, let the tyrant bimong revive in the game and enter Yangcheng again. This time, Zhou Wen makes the tyrant bimong become a boxing ring to wear on his hand.


    A black boxer wrapped the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the shape of the boxer of the tyrant bimon had changed a little, which was different from before.


    In the past, there were two horns like spikes in the front of the fist, but now, the spikes have become four, but they are much smaller, extending from the knuckle like four tusks.


    Zhou Wen''s fist, the four fangs will be the first to pierce into the enemy''s body.


    And the fangs are black and red, which seems to contain poison. It should be caused by the fangs skill.


    All the way through, Zhou Wen once again startled Kui Niu. Kui Niu roared from the stone temple, but it was a pity that he could not hurt Zhou Wen. There was a small Zhou Tian killing array to protect his body. Even the terrible sound wave attack was trapped in the circulation space and could not reach Zhou Wen.


    When Kui Niu came out of the stone temple, Zhou Wen took advantage of the gap after he roared, moved to his back, and the tyrant''s fist directly hit his neck.


    The skulls of ordinary creatures are relatively hard, and the necks are relatively fragile. When Zhou Wen''s fist blows down, the four fangs in the front of the tyrant''s fist directly break the cow''s hide and pierce into the flesh and blood.


    "Roar!" Kui Niu raised his head to the sky and gave out a painful cry. At the same time, he burst out a sound wave attack.


    Zhou Wen has moved to the distance, and after the sound wave of Kui Niu, he moved to Kui Niu''s back again, and hit Kui Niu''s neck again.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body flickered, disappeared and reappeared around Kui Niu. The fist wrapped by the tyrant''s fist was bombarded on Kui Niu''s neck again and again.


    Although Kui Niu is constantly attacked by sound waves, he can''t hurt Zhou Wen and can only be beaten passively.


    In a way, Xiaozhou Tiansha array is far better than Tianyi''s Dodge. Tianyi can only dodge single attack, but Xiaozhou Tiansha array can even block range attack.


    However, if the strength exceeds the limit that xiaozhoutian killing array can bear, then xiaozhoutian killing array is not as easy to use as Tianyi''s 100% Dodge, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The attack power of the tyrant''s fist set can really hurt Kui Niu, but it''s not easy to kill him with a few punches.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that it would take more time to kill Kui Niu because of his self-healing ability. But soon, Zhou Wen found that Kui Niu''s self-healing ability seemed to be reduced a lot because of the black blood flowing from the wound caused by the front fangs of the tyrant''s fist, and the self-healing speed could not keep up with last week''s wound.


    His neck was full of holes, and his bones were broken in many places. In his rage, he raised his head to the sky and let out a thunder roar, which shocked the whole dimensional field of Yangcheng.


    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t break through Zhou Wen''s small Zhou Tian killing array. After he roared, Zhou Wen moved to his back again and hit him on his bloody back neck.


    Click!


    Kui Niu''s neck bone, which had already been broken in many places, could no longer bear to be broken, and his head drooped directly.


    Even so, hunniu still didn''t die. He jumped up with one foot and wanted to hit Zhou Wen with his body.


    Unfortunately, when it was healthy, it couldn''t touch Zhou Wen. What''s more, now its neck is broken and it can''t even make a sound.


    After more than half an hour''s bombardment, Zhou''s body finally fell down, and then several crystals burst out.


    "I''ll go! Big bang Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    When Zhou Wen glanced at it, he saw the crystal of vitality, physique and strength, all of which exceeded 100. One of the crystals with Kui Niu''s light and shadow was the most prominent.


    "It''s a pity that there are no accompanying eggs." Zhou Wen picked up Kui Niu''s skills and other attributes, but he didn''t pick them up by himself. Instead, he let the tyrant take shape and absorbed them.


    The tyrant bimon''s attributes are all 82 points. After absorbing one piece of vitality, one piece of physique and one piece of strength, his attributes all reach 99 points. Only the speed attribute is dissatisfied.


    Tyrant''s attribute is stronger than Meng''s, and his attack power will be stronger. It''s also good for killing natural disaster creatures after Zhou Wen.


    There was still a crystal of vitality left on the ground. After Zhou Wen absorbed it, his power attribute reached 99. Like bimon, the tyrant, he could not break through the three figures.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to study Kui Niu''s skill crystallization, but he found that there was another thing on the ground. It was a black and white stone, which was insignificant in itself, with three words "reincarnation stone" on it.


    "The reincarnation stone is finally coming out!" Zhou Wen just remembered that there was a reincarnation function in the game, but he didn''t play the reincarnation stone all the time, and he didn''t know what the reincarnation stone was for.


    After studying the information of the next round of Huishi, Zhou Wen looks strange.


    "The reincarnation stone is just able to return the companion pet to the companion egg state, but what''s the use of this? If the companion pet I have managed to cultivate returns to the state of companion egg, it will not be necessary to cultivate it again. It is a waste of time and energy. " Looking at the reincarnation stone in his hand, Zhou Wen didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment.


    The things in the game can''t be taken out. If the copy is refreshed, it will disappear. If you don''t use it now, the reincarnation stone will only disappear.


    "It''s not easy to break out a reincarnation stone. You have to try it." Zhou Wen thought for a while, and planned to try a less important companion pet. Besides changing the companion pet back to the companion egg state, what role does the reincarnation stone have.


    Zhou Wen looked at his companion pet, chose one of them and fed it the reincarnation stone. After eating the reincarnation stone, the companion pet''s body glowed black and white, like a twisted vortex. He sucked in the companion pet''s body and soon shrank into a companion egg.

 Chapter 1413

    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to find a companion pet to have a try, but later, considering that the reincarnation stone is so difficult to explode, it seems that it should not be so useless. After thinking about it, he found a relatively useful companion pet, Dawei King Kong ox, to test it.


    After Dawei King Kong ox became its companion egg, Zhou Wen took a look at its properties.


    Great King Kong cattle: all embryo level (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: great power, thunder, Vajra, Buddha.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    "Although the former Dawei King Kong ox was mythical, it didn''t have evolvable attributes. Now that it has evolvable attributes, it will have a chance to break through the mythical level in the future. It turns out that reincarnation stone plays this role." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen thinks that reincarnation stone may not only have such a little effect. Maybe there is another effect that he can''t see now. After all, Dawei King Kong ox has become an ordinary class, and many things can''t be seen.


    However, the four skills of every foetus companion pet, in every foetus level is also the best of the best.


    The Dawei King Kong ox was re hatched, and then Zhou Wen began to study the skill crystallization of the Kui ox.


    Kui Niujing: need phonological fear ability, vitality 99, physique 99.


    This requirement is not high, but Zhou Wen doesn''t have any phonological fear ability. He remembers that those phonological skills in the past all require spatial ability. How can he just ask for phonological ability, which makes him lose the possibility of absorption.


    Although some of them were reluctant to accept this skill, they couldn''t absorb it, so Zhou Wen had to throw it away.


    Anyway, now that he has the ability to kill Kui Niu, he will have the chance to brush it out in the future, and he won''t be too distressed.


    After packing up, Zhou Wen went to the stone temple.


    This Yangcheng city is so strange, it must not be an ordinary dimensional field, maybe there is some peerless treasure.


    If there is any treasure, it is estimated that it is in the stone temple. Other places are blood and bone temples, so there should be no big difference.


    In front of the stone temple, the small killing array outside Zhou Wen opened and stood at the door looking inside.


    The furnishings in the ancient temple are very simple. There are only simple furnishings such as stone tables and tables. The ornaments and utensils in the temple are basically made of stone.


    However, only a bronze tripod was placed on the stone platform, which seemed out of place with the stone tools around.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the bronze tripod, and saw that the tripod was engraved with the patterns of mountains and rivers and exotic animals. The appearance of those mountains and rivers and exotic animals seemed familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "Isn''t this Kyushu tripod?" Zhou Wen thought of the legend of Dayu.


    After the flood control, Dayu established the first hereditary Dynasty "Xia" in the history of the eastern region, so Dayu was also known as Xiayu.


    Dukes from all over the world vied for gifts and gathered the world''s Copper in Yangcheng. Dayu melted the world''s Copper in one furnace, casting the Kyushu tripod and Dingding the Kyushu tripod, thus accomplishing unprecedented feats.


    This is Yangcheng, and there is another bronze tripod in the stone temple. According to Zhou Wen, on each tripod of Jiuzhou, there is the famous mountain and river of that state, the exotic beast tianqin.


    The design on the bronze tripod is familiar to the eye. It should be a famous mountain and river strange animal. It''s just because the carving is abstract, Zhou Wenyi can''t match the number for a while.


    However, there are nine tripods in Kyushu. Zhou Wen looked at the stone temple several times and found only one tripod. He did not find any other eight tripods.


    "If it is really Kyushu Ding, it should be a big baby!" Zhou Wen, against the xiaozhoutian killing array, walked carefully into the ancient temple.


    Listening to the continuous scanning of the stone temple, there is no abnormality. Zhou Wen, with the help of the small Zhou Tian killing array, turns around the stone temple without causing any danger.


    "It''s strange. Is there only a Kui cow in the level of natural disaster in Yangcheng?" Zhou Wen is very suspicious.


    Although Kui Niu is very strong, Dayu has killed so many monsters in the classic of mountains and seas, and there are so many blood spirits. This is his old nest, so there shouldn''t be only one natural disaster creature to guard.


    "I remember. It''s said that Xiayu later moved the capital out of Yangcheng. Did you say that the other eight tripods also moved away? Only such a tripod and a guard cow are left At the same time, Zhou Wen reached out to touch the bronze tripod.


    Whether this bronze tripod is a Kyushu tripod or not, if it can appear in such a place and be worshipped in the stone temple, it must not be a common thing.


    Zhou Wen carefully stroked the bronze tripod, but when his fingertips reached the position of the bronze tripod, he didn''t touch anything, so he went in directly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned at first, and then reacted. He reached for the bronze tripod and touched it. As a result, the bronze tripod was like a virtual shadow. His arms shuttled freely inside, and he could not touch it at all.


    "This bronze tripod and the stone knife of huoshentai should be the same kind of things. Only in reality can we touch it." Zhou Wen looked at the bronze tripod with a complicated look.


    Zhou Wen has seen several similar things. They are all wonderful things. Even the emperor wants the stone Dao on the platform of the God of fire. Unfortunately, not everyone can pull it out.


    Zhou Wen was also able to pull out the stone knife after practicing the renhuangjing. Without practicing the renhuangjing, no matter how strong he was, he could not pull out the stone knife.


    "Although we clearly know that these things are treasures, they should be used to suppress the dimensional field. If they are really taken away, they will cause chaos immediately." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    He even speculated that if the bronze tripod was really taken away, the blood bone temples in Yangcheng would become the real resurrection of Shanhaijing creatures. In that case, it is estimated that whoever comes will die, not to mention Luoyang, and the whole Federation will be doomed.


    The real creatures of Shanhaijing are by no means comparable to those blood spirits.


    "Forget it, don''t make trouble." Zhou Wen gave up his plan to get the tripod from Yangcheng in reality, and went around the stone temple a few times. He didn''t find anything good, so he had to quit the copy of Yangcheng and continue to brush other copies.


    In a main hall of the holy land, many saints kneel to the ground. On the throne of the main hall, there is a figure wearing holy armor and surrounded by holy light, which looks like a holy spirit.


    But the helmet and face armor cover his face, can''t see his appearance, can only feel his holy and powerful, people can''t help but worship for it.


    "Venus companion pet must be owned by holy land, who would like to bring it back?" That Saint general strong vision sweeps all saints, light ground says.


    "I''d like to go." All the saints raised their heads to petition, only one of them still knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Won''t you, Xiao?" The Holy Spirit''s eyes fell on the saint and asked with great interest.


    "Not unwilling, but unable." Xiao still bowed his head, but his tone was not haughty.


    "If I say you can, you can." The Holy Spirit got up and went down from the jade platform, came to Xiao''s face, stretched out his right hand, put it in front of Xiao and said, "can you believe it?"


    "I believe it." At this time, Xiao raised his head, his eyes firm, stretched out his right hand and put it in the palm of the Holy Spirit.


    A strange light rose between the palms of the two men.

 Chapter 1414

    Zhou Wen has a metal ball in his hand and is taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    This metal ball is a reward for him to fly out of the golden palace after he broke through the dimensional field of Venus. It is said that it is a companion egg.


    But Zhou Wen tried to incubate, but he didn''t respond at all. When he took photos with his mobile phone, he didn''t respond. He couldn''t put it into the game and couldn''t see its information.


    "Is this really a companion egg?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    However, it is said that every creature passing the test can get a metal ball. Only the final winner can get the metal ball, which is the companion pet of Venus.


    Although other metal balls will hatch companion pets, it is difficult to guarantee their grade and quality. They may have good grades, but they may also be very low grade companion pets.


    "If it''s really a companion egg, it''s impossible for the mystery phone not to respond to it. And the same is to take the first, only the difference in order, Venus should be difficult to distinguish who is the last first, just to give him the accompanying eggs of Venus... "Zhou Wen thought about it, thought that this metal ball, is probably not the accompanying eggs, just a carrier, until really separated who is the first, Venus will put the real strongest accompanying pet into one of the metal balls.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess.


    Putting away the metal ball, Zhou Wenzheng was about to brush the copy, but suddenly he felt a strange heat coming from his body. He felt it carefully and found that the heat was from Taisui.


    "Too old to be promoted?" Zhou Wen''s heart a joy, a careful look, it is too old to complete the evolution.


    Using mobile phones to see Taisui''s information is really promoted to the level of fear.


    Taisui: fear level (evolvable).


    Life style: Life offends Taisui.


    Soul of life: twelve year old God.


    The wheel of Destiny: Eternal seed.


    Fear: Taisui God.


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skill: tudun.


    Accompanying state: mimicry.


    It seems that there is not much change except one more fear.


    When Taisui is called out, it still looks like a white rubber ball, rolling and jumping on the ground. People who don''t know think it''s a children''s toy ball, but they can''t imagine that it''s a terror level companion pet.


    "Taisui''s defense is good, and its self-healing ability is super strong, but its attack power is too weak. In addition to its strong control effect on microorganisms, Taisui''s killing power is not very good for larger creatures. Now Taisui''s skill is also aimed at microorganisms, isn''t it?" Zhou ordered Taisui to use the ability of fear.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about what would be different from the fear of Taisui, he saw the golden light on Taisui.


    "How dazzling Even Zhou Wen had to cover his eyes with his hands. The light was too dazzling.


    Zhou Wen thought in his heart: "look at the news, after the fear of Taisui, there should be great changes, right? It''s not going to be human, is it? What would it look like if it were human? Looking at its original appearance, it should also be a white and fat man, maybe a big fat boy... This is not right, its fear is Taisui God, can be called God, should be a very powerful existence? Look at the golden light. Maybe it''s a beautiful God in golden armor... "


    Zhou Wenxin thought that the golden light on Taisui''s body had gradually faded, and soon disappeared completely, revealing Taisui''s real body.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully, almost did not vomit blood, Taisui is still that white fat ball like, let alone into a human shape, even the size has no change.


    Zhou Wen revolved around Tai Sui for several times, and finally found that there was a golden symbol on Tai Sui. Zhou Wen didn''t know what it was. It felt like a note, but it wasn''t exactly the same.


    "Attack After entering the copy of Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen asks Taisui to launch an attack to see what changes will happen after fear.


    Although the appearance has not changed much, maybe the inside has become very powerful. Maybe the golden symbol can emit a terrible laser or something.


    Taisui receives Zhou Wen''s order and immediately jumps up and rushes towards a group of fake immortals on the stage.


    Bang bang bang!


    Taisui bounced on all the fake immortals. The speed was really fast. It was like playing billiards. He bounced several times on all the fake immortals.


    Zhou Wen watched Taisui bounce back, while all the fake immortals stood there and said in his heart, "after Taisui''s promotion, do you have strange attack power and can kill people invisibly? Will you be killed as long as you encounter it? In that case, I''ll make a profit. "


    Just thinking about it, all of a sudden, those false immortals all moved up and didn''t die at all.


    Not only did not die, but also become more ferocious, a strange cry, like a riot, toward Taisui rushed over.


    Bang!


    One of the faeries kicked Taisui out.


    "I rely on... What kind of ghost... Let alone stronger... How can I feel that it has become weaker... Those fake immortals are fox demon chicken essence or something, at most they are myth level..." Zhou Wen really wants to vomit blood now.


    Originally, he expected Tai Sui to transform into an important force after he was promoted to the fear level. But who knows, the more he evolves, the weaker he becomes. Even some ordinary little demons can''t do it.


    "I''m really convinced!" Zhou Wen killed the Faerie on the stage.


    However, Zhou Wen still found some problems. The fighting capacity of these fake immortals seems to be much stronger than before, which has never been found before.


    "Can we say that Taisui''s frightening force has the effect of enhancing combat effectiveness? But how can this effect be extended to the enemy? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Fortunately, Taisui''s attack power is not very good, but its physical strength is really the top of the fear level. After being kicked out, it didn''t hurt at all, and it bounced back soon.


    Zhou Wen asked the bloody villain to touch Taisui. He wanted to see if Taisui could really enhance the combat effectiveness. If it could enhance the combat effectiveness, it would be a good auxiliary ability.


    When the bloody villain meets Taisui, he suddenly feels a strange power blessing on him. The feeling is indescribable, as if he is possessed by a God.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to fight all the way to Lutai and killed all the faeries, nine pheasants and pipa. He felt that his speed, strength and other aspects had been greatly improved, and even his skills had become fierce, even more than twice as strong as usual.


    "Taisui''s ability can be enhanced in an all-round way. It''s very strong!" Zhou Wen from sad to happy, happy mouth.

 Chapter 1415

    "Taisui has the ability to enhance skills, even the ability to fear. Together with the accompanying pet equipment, Taisui has also been blessed. In this state, my speed and strength are even comparable to those of natural disasters. Can I use Taisui''s power to kill Jinxing''s natural disasters?" Zhou Wen felt that he was really going to take off this time.


    With Taisui''s powerful blessing ability, he can work hard at the level of positive and natural disasters. Maybe he won''t fall behind.


    With the blessing of the Taisui and the disqualified, Zhou Wen can even move seamlessly, and the chance of finding the natural disaster creature in the copy of Venus will be much higher.


    The so-called seamless blinking is that there is almost no casting time between skills. Under continuous blinking, you can almost always be in the blinking state. It''s impossible for others to attack Zhou Wen. They can''t lock his position and can''t even see him.


    If the natural disaster creature can''t see him, plus it can quickly blink to find the target, it has a great chance to find the natural disaster creature.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wencai just brushed the Venus copy once, and finally died. He can only wait for the Venus copy to refresh tomorrow.


    "My baby, you are so good." Zhou Wen held up his fat Taisui and felt that he was too happy. With Taisui by his side, he didn''t pay attention to natural disasters.


    Just in case, Zhou Wen took Tai Sui to the bottom of the deer platform and wanted to try several times to avoid calculation errors.


    Taisui''s ability is really unambiguous. Zhou Wen killed all the way. Originally, he needed to waste some hands and feet to kill the fear level creatures, but now he killed them in seconds. That kind of pleasure fascinated Zhou Wen.


    However, when you get to the fourth general of the magic family, the fourth general of the magic family will be activated. Even if you have the blessing of Taisui, the bloody villain will soon be besieged and killed.


    Although there is xiaozhoutian killing array to protect the body, after the four statues are activated, the Magic general with the umbrella holds the umbrella, and thousands of pearls radiate out like a whirlpool, filling the whole space. Xiaozhoutian killing array will be affected and can''t operate normally.


    Then Zhou Wen was besieged and died in Europe. These four guys were all natural disasters, and they were the top ones. Any one of them had very special abilities, which made Zhou Wen greedy. He wanted to kill them all and burst out the accompanying eggs.


    "No wonder the emperor asked me to steal beads before. These four guys are really fierce." Zhou Wen had stolen beads from the umbrella before. At that time, he didn''t know they were so fierce.


    For the time being, I can''t beat the four generals of the demons, but Zhou Wen doesn''t have any idea for them now. He still focuses on killing the natural disaster creatures on Venus.


    As long as you can kill that natural disaster creature, sooner or later you will be able to break out the natural disaster companion pet. When you have the seventh bullet you must kill, you can attack the fourth general of the demon family from a distance.


    "As long as you get the companion pet on Venus, it''s much more convenient to kill natural disaster creatures." Although Zhou Wen also wanted to play Kui Niu''s idea, but has not burst out.


    After the resurrection, Zhou Wen went to brush another copy, and then fell asleep. When he woke up, the copy of Venus had been refreshed.


    "You killed me so many times, you should let me do it once." Zhou Wen brings Taisui into the Venus replica, which makes Taisui into a state of fear.


    In the twinkling of golden light, Taisui entered a state of fear, and a golden symbol appeared on his body.


    Zhou Wenzhi is very proud. He waves his hand to wipe out all the metal guards. He is not in a hurry to use the xiaozhoutian killing array. Anyway, with Taisui''s blessing, the xiaozhoutian killing array can be completed in an instant. There is no need to prepare in advance. This is what Zhou Wen is most satisfied with.


    When the golden God of war appeared, Zhou Wen wanted to kill him, but suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    Just now, Zhou Wen was too excited and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he summoned Jianwan to kill the golden God of war, but he found that his speed of summoning Jianwan was much slower.


    Bang!


    The bullet of the golden God of war came out. Zhou Wen wanted to dodge, but his body movement was much slower. He couldn''t dodge and was hit directly by the bullet.


    What makes Zhou Wen even more unbelievable is that with his physical quality, even if he is shot hard, it''s OK. That ice bomb can''t freeze his body.


    However, this ice bomb hit the bloody villain and frozen his body. Zhou Wen couldn''t move at all.


    Bang bang!


    The golden God of war continued to shoot, one by one ice bombs hit the bloody villain, and finally beat the bloody villain''s body to pieces of ice, and the game screen turned black.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened, and he felt a great shame.


    Even before he was promoted to the fear level, he was able to kill the golden God of war. Now that he was promoted to the fear level, he was killed by the golden God of war. It''s a great shame.


    "Taisui... There''s a problem..." Zhou Wen is reborn with blood. He opens the game again and looks at Taisui carefully.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that after the fear of being too old today, the golden symbol on his body was different from yesterday. At a glance, it seemed very similar, but there were some differences.


    Zhou Wen tried again several times, and sure enough, he found that the problem was Taisui. This time, after touching Taisui, he was not blessed. On the contrary, his body was severely weakened. If he was hard on the front, he could not even do the ordinary fear level.


    Let Taisui take away the fear state, and then use it again. This time, there is no golden light, and the symbol is still on his body.


    Zhou Wen studied it for a long time, and finally found that the signs on Taisui were not fixed. After 24 hours, that is, 12 hours, the signs on Taisui changed when he used the ability of fear again.


    The symbols of this time are different from those of the previous two times. After Zhou Wen touched them, they were neither enhanced nor weakened. However, no matter what dimensional creatures he killed, even a dimensional crystal never exploded, let alone the accompanying eggs.


    "Brother, you play with me, don''t you? Tell me honestly, how many kinds of symbols do you have? Get out the first symbols for me Zhou Wen threatened Tai Sui.


    Taisui is still dancing there, and he can''t understand Zhou Wen at all.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to touch it again until he found out how many symbols Taisui had and what the function of each symbol was.


    When Zhou Wen was studying Taisui, the Rubik''s cube lit up again, the picture of Venus appeared, and someone challenged the dimensional field of Venus.


    This time, it was really a person. When Zhou Wen saw that person, he immediately recognized him. That person was the saint Xiao, but now Xiao seems to be different from the one he saw before.


    Xiao''s whole person exudes a kind of holy breath, as if he had just been washed the soul of the son.

 Chapter 1416

    "Xiao is the representative of the holy land. Since he appears in the dimensional field of Venus, he will certainly be able to break through, but I don''t know in what way." Zhou Wen secretly guessed in his heart what kind of way Xiao would pass through the dimensional field of Venus.


    Theoretically speaking, Xiao is just a level of fear. Only by using some special skills can he pass the customs.


    However, holy land is holy land after all. It is the only place on earth that is not bound by the rules of the earth. The strong of different dimensions can freely control their own power in holy land.


    Although they dare not leave the holy land, the help they can give to the saints is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In fact, not only Zhou Wen, but also the major forces are paying attention to every move of the holy land.


    After all, the holy land was the first power to rule the earth. Although the holy land lost its absolute control over the earth because of the conflicts between the six families, no one dared to underestimate the influence of the holy land on the earth.


    Until now, the six families who have gradually separated from the control of the Holy Land dare not openly say that they betray the holy land, so we can see the horror of the holy land.


    Now everyone wants to know how much power and influence the holy land can have on the earth without the support of the six families.


    In the eyes of all, Xiao entered the Venus dimensional field.


    The metal guard that appeared at the beginning is nothing to the strong man of Xiao''s level. No one thinks that the metal guard can do any harm to Xiao. What people really want to see is how Xiao can fight against the bullets of natural disaster.


    But what happened next still surprised many people.


    The metal guard didn''t attack Xiao, as if he was standing there.


    Xiao looked at the metal guard without any action, but the metal guard suddenly pointed the gun at himself.


    Dada! Dada!


    The metal guard beat himself to pieces.


    "Entity control or mind control?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "The metal guard''s body doesn''t seem to be controlled. It''s more likely to be mind control." Said Anson.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    "No Ansheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''ll have a look later. Maybe I can see some clues."


    Zhang Chunqiu and Zhang Yuzhi of Zhangjia are also discussing this issue, but they also have no answer.


    As a matter of fact, all the major forces are also studying and analyzing it, with no results.


    Groups of metal guards rushed out, but they just rushed out, and none of them fired at Xiao.


    Next, all the metal guards raised their guns, pointed their guns at themselves, and soon all of them committed suicide successfully, dropping metal fragments all over the ground.


    After the golden God of war rushed out, Zhou Wen thought that Xiao would not be so easy to pass this time, but next, the golden God of war even shot himself.


    All of a sudden, the whole Federation is like a frying pan.


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen you before. It''s too strong. "


    "This is also too abnormal, even hands do not move, all the opponents committed suicide, he is God?"


    "It seems that he is even better than Xian, Yuedu and Zhouwen before him."


    "It''s too early to say that he is strong. It''s nothing to let the golden God of war commit suicide. If he can make the disaster level creatures commit suicide that day, it''s really awesome."


    There was a lot of discussion. The general public only knew that Xiao''s performance was very strong, but no one could tell how strong he was.


    However, when the major forces saw the golden God of war commit suicide, they were shocked, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Can let the fear level of the golden God of war commit suicide, such a power, so that people who really understand are scared.


    You should know that the strongest fighting power among human beings now is the fear level, besides the immortal. If the fear level sees Xiao, he will commit suicide. Then Xiao can destroy almost all forces by himself.


    "It can''t be that strong, can it? There must be some restrictions. " Xia Xianyue looked at the Rubik''s cube screen with a suspicious face and said.


    "It looks like there''s no limit." Xia Liuchuan is also frowning.


    Nowadays, the control of holy land over the major families is getting weaker and weaker. Not only the Xia family, but also the six families are trying to get rid of the control of holy land.


    But today I saw Xiao''s performance, which made their fear deeper.


    The six Golden warlords, like the metal guards before, all committed suicide. None of the golden warlords fired a shot at Xiao. Their bullets all hit themselves.


    The alarm on the six doors sounded at the same time, which also made the suspicious people come back to their senses. They all stared at Xiao and wanted to know whether Xiao''s power was effective for the natural disaster class creature and whether the natural disaster class creature would shoot Xiao.


    Xiao, as if he had not heard the alarm, walked towards the gate of the passage.


    He didn''t walk fast. He seemed to be walking. He didn''t listen to the harsh alarm.


    People''s hearts rose and fell with his steps, and soon they were shocked to find that Xiao had entered the passage, but he never heard the sound of the gun.


    "No... even natural disaster level creatures can be affected..." Zhou Wen''s face changed a little.


    He didn''t know how Xiao did it, but now it seems that Xiao is really terrible.


    And he is undoubtedly Xiao''s enemy. If Xiao comes here now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he can resist Xiao''s power.


    If you can''t resist it, you will commit suicide like those golden warlords, and everything will be over.


    Zhang Chunqiu''s expression also becomes dignified. Xia Liuchuan stands up and stares at the Rubik''s cube. He doesn''t speak, but his brows are wrinkled into the shape of Sichuan.


    Xiao is still walking step by step towards the direction where the golden palace is located. With each step, he makes people''s heart beat. It seems that he is counting his steps silently.


    Many people were looking forward to the gunshot, but until Xiao came to the gate of the golden palace, he still didn''t hear the gunshot.


    When the gate of the golden palace opened, a metal ball flew out and fell into Xiao''s hands.


    The picture of Rubik''s cube turns back to the ranking list, and the three characters of Saint Xiao appear at the top of the ranking list, which suppresses Zhou Wen who has not been on the list for a long time.


    "Ah! I thought there were only five stars at most. How could there be six


    People are surprised to find that there are six golden stars behind the three words of Saint Xiao.


    No matter Yuedu, Zhouwen, the degenerate or the immortal, if they use all kinds of methods to pass the customs, they will get five stars at most, so people think that there are only five stars at most.


    But now the six golden stars behind Saint Xiao clearly tell everyone that five stars are not the limit, and he is the only one.


    Including Zhou Wen, looking at Xiao''s name on the list, he looks dignified.

 Chapter 1417

    "Six stars, I don''t know if the natural disaster class shooter is dead. I don''t hear the gunshot. I guess he is not dead. If I kill the natural disaster class shooter, I should have a chance to surpass six stars?" Zhou Wenxin thought to himself.


    If other human beings get the first place, Zhou Wen may not be desperate, but the people from the holy land can''t bear to get the first place.


    Now Zhou Wen is worried about how to find the natural disaster level shooter.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to kill him. The difficult thing is how to find him. Zhou Wen tried many times and tried every means, but he couldn''t find him.


    "The natural disaster class shooter probably has the same stealth ability as the invisibility cloak, and it is also an advanced version of the stealth ability, otherwise it should not escape the ears and eyes of listening, or some ability that can hide itself." Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t find a way to find out the natural disaster level shooter.


    In the Federation, there are people everywhere talking about Xiao''s strong ascent to the top. After all, it is the only six-star, which makes people re ignite their curiosity and longing for the holy land.


    "These people are really easy to be incited. Yesterday, they vowed to learn from you to raise the companion pet. Today, they all want to go to the holy land." Li Xuan came to Zhou Wen and sat on Zhou Wen''s sofa, gloating.


    On one side, an Sheng said, "people are not like that. It''s easy to abandon such useless things as belief, bottom line and morality."


    "Brother Sheng, don''t beat a boat of people to death with one stroke. I''m a person with moral and bottom line, different from those ordinary people." Li Xuan retorts immediately.


    "It''s just that it doesn''t give you enough benefits. If it does, it''s hard to say." Said Anson.


    "Brother Sheng, you are doubting my character. No good can shake my moral bottom line." Li Xuan said justly.


    "Yes? Then if your second brother is seriously injured and will die, you can kill a person who has some grudges against you, but will never die of sin, so that your second brother can completely recover without death. Will you kill him Asked Anson.


    "This..." Li Xuan hesitated.


    "For another example, all the old and young members of the Li family have fallen into the hands of the murderer. If you don''t help him steal something, he will kill your family. Do you want to steal it?" Anson asked again.


    "I said, brother Sheng, can you stop cursing me? Would you like me to order it? " Li Xuan said gloomily.


    "I can think of you, but your enemy won''t. human beings, the so-called belief and moral bottom line are relative, so if you want to have a moral bottom line, you must do more than others think, and don''t let yourself have the chance to break the moral bottom line. What did that say? If you want to be an honest official, you have to be more traitorous than a corrupt official. " After a pause, Anson said, "of course, there are people who can keep their faith and bottom line under any circumstances, but I think they are very few saints. It''s better for us ordinary people not to let ourselves fall into that situation, and not to test other people''s moral bottom line."


    "That makes sense, brother Sheng. Here''s to you." Li Xuan seems to agree with an Sheng''s words. He pours a glass of wine for an Sheng and has a drink with an Sheng.


    "What do you two want?" Zhou Wen looked at them and asked with a frown.


    These two people have been sitting here for a long time, and they have been saying something that seems to point out. They don''t know what they want to do.


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just a chat." Li Xuan continued to ask with a smile: "Lao Zhou, do you have any plans to regain the first place?"


    "You two have been here for a long time. Do you want me to break through the barrier again?" Zhou Wen seems to understand a little bit.


    Anson sighed: "human beings are selfish creatures. There was an immortal in the guardian alliance before, and now there is a Xiao in the holy land. If this goes on, I''m afraid that everyone will want to join the guardian of the holy land. Who will take those difficult paths? At this time, someone has to come forward and attract them back. "


    "I don''t have that ability. You can find someone else." Zhou Wentan said.


    He really has nothing to do. He can''t find the natural disaster shooter. At most, he is just like last time. He can only get five stars, but he can''t get six stars.


    "You can''t, the emperor can." Ansheng said with a wink.


    "Not even the emperor this time." The killing immortal sword is really strong, but we can''t find a natural disaster level shooter. No matter how strong the killing immortal sword is, it''s useless.


    Zhou Wen suddenly looked up and down at Li Xuan and said, "it''s strange that a Sheng wants me to be the first. I can understand why you want me to be the first?"


    "That''s not right. Who do you think I am? I''m also a good man, and I want to do something for the rest of the world. " Li Xuan said.


    "No, it''s not like you. There must be something here." Zhou Wen stares at Li Xuan and makes him a little hairy.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s scary. I really want to do something good for the world, but by the way, I want to earn some pocket money." Li Xuan couldn''t bear the torture of Zhou Wen''s eyes, but he still showed his tongue.


    "Pocket money? What do you mean Zhou Wen asked.


    Seeing that Li Xuan could not hide himself, he had to say, "in fact, it''s nothing. Someone started a gamble on who is the final Rubik''s cube first. I''ve made a heavy bet on you. No, it''s the emperor."


    "Just for a little money, do you want me to work hard, or is it not human?" Zhou Wen scolded.


    "It''s not a little money. After Xiao came out this time, the odds of other people are much higher, especially those who haven''t been on the list. The emperor is one of them. If the emperor takes the first place in the end, I can get a lot of resources. Pay attention, it''s resources, not money. What people pay for is resources. What they bet is what they pay for. " Li Xuan said.


    "How dare you buy this dish? Are you not afraid that people will run away with money? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "I can''t run. It''s the family of gods." Li Xuan is very determined.


    "You bought it, too?" Zhou Wen looks at Ansheng.


    "A little bit." Ansheng said shyly.


    "How much is a little bit?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Five hundred tons." Anson replied.


    "It''s called a little bit?" Zhou Wen is speechless. 500 tons of Yuan crystal is estimated to be the total amount of Yuan crystal that Luoyang can take out now.


    Although there is Yuanjing ore in butterfly valley where Zhuangzi''s tomb is located, there''s no way to mine it. It''s not a specific time and people can''t go in, so we haven''t been able to get Yuanjing from there yet.


    "I really can''t win the first place now. Please take care of yourself." Zhou Wen said.


    "You can''t help it. It doesn''t matter. We have it." Li Xuan suddenly said this.

 Chapter 1418

    "What can you do?" Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan and an Sheng suspiciously. It''s obvious that the two guys have discussed with each other for a long time.


    Li Xuan said: "in fact, our family has been studying the methods of customs clearance, and has come up with several methods, but the requirements are too high. No one in our family can meet the high requirements, but if it is you, it will be different."


    "What on earth?" Zhou Wenlang and Li Xuan had a detour.


    Li Xuan finally said simply: "you can stop the natural disaster bullets, and have enough power to kill the natural disaster creatures. According to our family''s judgment, the body of the disaster shooter that day should not be too strong, so you have the basic conditions to kill him. Although Xiao is very strong, he can''t kill the natural disaster shooter after all, but you can, so you have a chance to surpass him and get the first place


    "You mean your second brother, Li Mobai? He''s very calculating. Let me work hard. He makes money at home. " Zhou Wen glared at Li Xuan and said, "go back and tell your second brother, don''t think about good things. If I could kill the shooter that day, I would have killed him long ago, and it''s his turn to take advantage of him?"


    "Listen to me, you have the ability, but you can''t find the natural disaster shooter, can you? Li Mobai has a way for you to find the natural disaster shooter. " Li Xuan said quickly.


    "He has a way? What can he do? He didn''t even go to the Venus dimension, so he knew how to find the natural disaster shooter? He''s not trying to fool me, is he Zhou Wen is ten thousand people who don''t believe it.


    After brushing the Venus field for such a long time, he failed to find the location of the natural disaster shooter. I really don''t believe that Li Mobai, who dare not even enter the Venus dimensional field, can see the location of the natural disaster shooter.


    "You also know that my relationship with Li Mobai is not very good. How can I help him pit you? This time, he really has a way for you to find the natural disaster shooter. Believe me, this time, you should meet him first and listen to what he says. If you think it''s no good, it''s not too late to refuse him at that time. " Li Xuan seems to have confidence in Li Mobai''s method.


    "Do you believe in Li Mo Bai, too?" Zhou Wen asked Ansheng.


    Ansheng shook his head and said, "I don''t believe in Li Mobai. I only believe in the governor. It''s the governor who sent back the news and asked me to cooperate with Li Mobai."


    "Are you sure it''s from antanzo?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "It can''t be wrong." Anson is sure.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with it. He seemed to be aware of something, but he lacked a link to connect what he thought.


    "After Li Mobai''s physical problems, although he was in the process of rehabilitation, it certainly took a lot of time, and he didn''t catch up so soon. With his vision, it''s hard to say whether he can see the level of natural disasters. What''s more, he can''t find a level of natural disasters that he is good at hiding. "


    "And why does an Tianzuo want to cooperate with Li Mobai? An Tianzuo should be in the holy land at this moment. How can he get in touch with Li Mobai? "


    Zhou Wen combed in his heart for a while, then suddenly he said, "I know. If all these things are true, there will be a missing link. This link may be a thing or a person. If an Tianzuo finds out where the natural disaster shooter is, he should tell an Sheng directly instead of cooperating with Li Mobai. In this way, it is very likely that the Li family found the location of the natural disaster shooter, but Li Mobai is unlikely to have that kind of vision, and it is impossible to get in touch with an Tianzuo in the holy land, so the remaining possibility is that there are people in the Li family in the holy land. "


    If Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan and an Sheng thoughtfully, he can think of these. He doesn''t believe Li Xuan and an Sheng can''t think of them. But they don''t say it. It can only show that this person''s identity is very important. He''s afraid of getting information from the holy land. Even if he says it, he can''t say it. He can only use this method of hint to let Zhou Wen know that there is such a person.


    "In that case, let me see Li Mobai first." Zhou Wen and an Sheng looked at each other, and then said.


    "He''s already waiting outside the house. I''ll call him in." Li Xuan ran out.


    "Young master, safety first. This is the last word from the governor." Ansheng lowered her voice and said to Zhou Wen.


    "It must be difficult to get a message out of the holy land, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen said.


    Anson said: "there is a special power in every saint. Their words and deeds, even some things related to them, or even just mentioning them, may be perceived by those terrible beings in the holy land. But the farther away from the holy land, the less effective this power will be. "


    Zhou Wen knew that his guess was right. I''m afraid that the name of that person can''t even be mentioned. It''s better not to mention it. Then he should be one of the saints, and he''s the real one, not the fake one of antanzo.


    "There really is that kind of power. Isn''t antinzo easy to find?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The governor has used a special method and has successfully entered the holy land. There is no danger for the time being." What else does an Sheng want to say, but there''s a voice coming from outside. It''s Li Xuan and Li Mobai.


    "Even if the governor says that the Li family can be trusted, young master, you have to have your own judgment. You have to decide what to do and what not to do. Don''t be influenced by anyone. As long as you feel that there is a problem, no matter what anyone says, including me, don''t listen and be loyal to yourself. " Anson whispered the last sentence.


    Zhou Wen nodded. Li Xuan had already brought Li Mobai in.


    "Can I talk to Zhou Wen alone?" After Li Mobai came in, his eyes did not fall on Zhou Wen. Instead, he looked at an Sheng and said.


    "Of course." Ansheng takes Li Xuan out, closes the door of the room, and opens the defense system of the room.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in such a place and under such circumstances." Li Mo Bai was not polite at all. He sat down on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Let''s just say what you have to say." Zhou Wen is not interested in chatting with Li Mobai.


    Li Mo Bai didn''t mind, but his body gradually changed. His eyes became whiter and whiter, and his black pupils became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    At this time, Li Mo Bai''s eyes were only white, and white was a bit frightening, even worse than the eyes of the blind man.


    "Mythical liquid?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, and Li Mo Bai''s breath was a little strange. It seemed that it was the result of promotion with myth liquid, but it seemed that it was different.


    "The mythical liquid made from the eye of ghosts and gods, a natural disaster level creature in Southern District." Li Mo Bai said.


    "Do you have the ability to kill natural disaster creatures?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "When it is killed in the process of promotion to the natural disaster level and is made into myth liquid, it can be counted as natural disaster level or not. I haven''t been able to give full play to the power of ghost eye myth liquid. Now it''s just a myth level. " Li Mo Bai replied.


    Li Mobai didn''t say it was the ghost eye he killed. Zhou Wen could probably guess that it was the undercover saint.


    "My ghost eye can help you find the location of the natural disaster shooter." Li Mo Bai continued.


    "Are you going to pass with me?" Zhou Wen looked at Li Mo Bai and said.


    "No, according to my judgment, if two creatures go to the pass together, the score will be lower than one creature. If you want to surpass Xiao, you can only go to the pass alone." Li Mobai''s answer is somewhat unexpected.


    "How can you help me find the natural disaster shooter? After entering the dimensional field of Venus, it is impossible to contact the outside world any more. " Zhou Wen said.


    "So you''re going with my eyes." Li Mo Bai said, then he put out his finger and put it in his eyes. The blood suddenly burst out, just like a blooming flower.

 Chapter 1419

    Zhou Wen watched Li Mo Bai dig out a pair of his eyes. His eyes were as white as jade. Li Mo Bai held them in the palm of his hand. His hands were full of blood, and there were only blood holes in his eyes.


    However, Li Mo Bai''s expression was as calm as ever, as if what he had just dug out was not his own pair of eyes, but just something unimportant.


    "I haven''t promised you, have I? Can you put your eyes back? " Zhou Wen said in dismay.


    "I can''t put it back." Li Mo Bai said lightly: "you will go, not because of my eyes, but because you are going."


    "Is it worth it?" Zhou Wen was silent for a moment, looking at Li Mo Bai and asking.


    Li Mobai was right. He was going to go, but he didn''t go because he couldn''t find the location of the natural disaster shooter.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on the angle. In my opinion, it''s worth it." Li Mo Bai stretched out his hand holding two eyes to Zhou Wen: "I used the fairy liquid of ghost eye for a short time, and I absorbed little energy. Most of the power of the fairy liquid of ghost eye is hidden in the eyes. Pure white is the eye of ghosts, and a little red is the eye of gods. When the eyes of ghosts and gods touch each other, it is difficult for all creatures to escape within a ten mile radius. They are bound to be peeped to know the location. At that time, the eye of ghosts and gods will naturally guide you. But remember, ghost eye can only be used once, after use, the power burst will be out of control. If you can''t control it, destroy it. "


    "Why do you do these things?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand why Li Mobai wanted to do this. Even if Xiao won the first place, it didn''t affect the Li family. Why work so hard.


    "Because I don''t want to be forced to touch my bottom line one day, so I have to do something ahead of time." Li Mobai got up and left. His words were obviously the words that Li Xuan and an Sheng had said before.


    The blood in Li Mo''s white eyes has been coagulated, no longer bleeding, but the lost eyes can no longer grow out.


    "I''ll see you off." Zhou Wen holds the eyes of ghosts and gods and wants to help Li Mobai lead the way.


    "No, just no eyes." Li Mo Bai says lightly, the person has already walked out of the room.


    "You... Your eyes... What''s the matter?" Li Xuan saw Li Mobai come out, found his eyes like blood hole, suddenly changed his face, pointed to Li Mobai''s eyes and said incoherently.


    "To Zhou Wen." Li Mo Bai seemed not to care and answered as he walked.


    "You didn''t say that before. You said you would go to the gate with Lao Zhou..." Li Xuan cried excitedly.


    "You''re still naive, isn''t that obvious? I lied to you Li Mo''s white head did not return to the door of the governor''s mansion.


    Lost the eye, as if to his action did not have too big influence, but looked at him that still quite straight back, actually always felt some desolate.


    "I... you... I... He... Your mother''s..." Li Xuan wanted to hate hard to hate. His face was distorted. He wanted to scold but he didn''t know who to scold. Finally, he slapped himself in the face, and his face was swollen. But his constitution made his face recover instantly.


    "It''s not your fault. Even without you, people like him will do it if they want to. No one can stop them." Ansheng understood Li Xuan''s inner struggle and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "I went back." Li Xuan shook his head and left the governor''s office dejected.


    When Ansheng returned to the room, Zhou Wen was holding the ghost eyes.


    "Is Li Mobai an enemy or a friend?" Zhou Wen looked at Ansheng and asked with a complicated look.


    "I don''t know." Ansheng shook his head and wry smile: "I can''t see through Li Mobai. Even the governor never despises him. Young master, be careful."


    Zhou Wen nodded and put away the ghost eyes. He has the ability to protect himself. He can try to see if the ghost eyes are useful. Even if they are useless, he has more than enough to protect himself.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go now. He still wanted to wait until Zhao hunjing was promoted to the disaster level.


    And Li Mo Bai also said that ghost eye can only be used once, but it doesn''t need to be used immediately. It needs Zhou Wen to choose the right opportunity.


    "What does Li Mo Bai want to do?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, but he couldn''t figure out the key point.


    According to Zhou Wen''s recent observation, the colorful glare emitted by the soul mirror is converging. It should be about to be promoted to the natural disaster level. It will definitely be promoted in three or five days at most.


    Originally, Zhou Wen wanted to wait just a few days, but just after a day, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    On that night, the Rubik''s cube suddenly glowed. People thought that someone had broken into the dimensional field of Venus, but when they saw the picture on the Rubik''s cube, they found that it was not the case.


    There are no other creatures in the picture of Rubik''s cube. It just shows a countdown, the 72 hour countdown. Next to it is the ranking list.


    Anyone can see that this is the last 72 hours. Venus companion pet will choose its master in 72 hours, and its master, naturally, is the first one on the Rubik''s cube list.


    "Seventy two hours. Is it time to see the soul mirror?" Zhou Wen is not sure. He can only wait and see. If he really can''t wait in the end, he can only try his luck with ghost eyes.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that the picture on the Rubik''s cube had changed, and he returned to the outside of the Venus dimensional field. A figure had already stood at the entrance, and he was the fallen one who had passed the test before and got the ranking.


    This time, he not only opened the black book, the wings of a pair of mixed hair angels behind, but also burst out a terrible brilliance, making him look like a demon God.


    Everything that touches the shining creature will turn into dust instantly, even the golden God of war is no exception. When the bullet of natural disaster is still in the air, it has become dust.


    The degenerate turned the seventh bullet into dust with an extremely strong posture, and went to the golden palace at the same time.


    But this time, he only got five stars. Although he got one more star than the last time, and ranked second, pushing Zhou Wen, Xian and Yuedu all down, he failed to get six stars after all.


    "Such a terrible power, can''t even get six stars?"


    "So Xiao''s six stars are really strong."


    "This time, the companion pet of Venus will fall into Xiao''s hands in nine cases out of ten."


    "After all, it''s the holy land. The holy land is still strong."


    "I''m afraid no one can make another six stars."


    People are talking about it. Even such a powerful natural disaster class creature can''t surpass Xiao''s ranking. Now it seems that Xiao''s first place is stable.


    No one challenged the human race again. Even the immortals didn''t appear. It''s estimated that they knew it was difficult to reach the six stars, and it was useless to go up. They simply gave up.


    More than half a day later, at noon, the Rubik''s cube finally has a movement, and the figure of Yuedu appears again in the dimensional field of Venus.

 Chapter 1420

    Zhou Wen carefully looked at Yuedu, and saw that her temperament was more and more quiet and mysterious, hazy like the half covered moonlight of yunsha.


    Even if you can''t see it clearly, you can''t help but be attracted by it. You can hardly move your eyes away from her. The more you can''t see clearly, the more you want to see clearly.


    "Monthly reading seems to become more powerful." Zhou Wen''s eyesight is no longer comparable to what it used to be. With the blessing of the disqualified and the sensory enhancement given by the great Brahma, what he can perceive is much stronger than the general level of fear.


    Even compared with some natural disasters, it''s not much worse.


    Although Yuedu hasn''t used her strength yet, it''s just the change of her temperament that makes Zhou Wen feel that she must have improved a lot.


    "Strange, how did she get promoted? What is there in the universe that can promote her Zhou Wen thought to himself that up to now, his understanding of the universe is still too little.


    Apart from guessing that every planet may be a companion egg, the universe is still a mysterious unknown place for Zhou Wen.


    Why do the natural disaster creatures on the earth go to the universe as soon as they are born? Why do the powerful natural disaster creatures like Yuedu feel awe for the universe and even die.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen has not made it clear.


    At this time, Yuedu has entered the field of Venus dimension. Before the metal guard comes and shoots her, she is suddenly bitten off by a white monster out of thin air.


    The first half of the monster''s body is like a white dog, but the body behind its forelimbs is winding like a snake, which looks very strange.


    After biting off the head of the metal guard, it directly swallows down the energy core of the metal guard, and then disappears like that, just for a moment.


    "Is that the dog God in the night travel of ghosts?" When Zhou Wen studied the legend of Yuedu and baigui nocturnal travel before, he knew a lot about baigui nocturnal travel in the mythological system of Yuedu and recognized what it was at a glance.


    The six doors opened wide, and groups of metal guards rushed out, but before they could shoot, the figure of the dog God flashed out again, biting the head of a metal guard.


    This time, not only the dog God appeared, but also Qiaoji, whom Zhou Wen had seen before, emerged together with the wooden bridge and directly connected to a gate. The metal guards appeared from the gate. When they stepped onto the wooden bridge, they seemed to lose their senses and didn''t shoot. They seemed to be stupid and walked towards Qiaoji.


    Qiao Ji stood on the bridge, wearing a kimono with broken flowers and a paper umbrella. Although she couldn''t see her face because of the umbrella, she could only see her back, but her beautiful figure was enough to attract people''s imagination.


    When the metal guard came to Qiaoji, Qiaoji finally looked back. In the moment when she looked back, the paper umbrella in her hand flew up. But that face was like a ghost, fangs, blood eyes, claws, a white face like powder, with blood and tears hanging around her eyes.


    In the next moment, Qiaoji was like a ghost. Where she went, she took out the energy sources of the metal guards and crushed them.


    Ghosts flicker, and groups of metal guards are slaughtered. You don''t need to do it yourself.


    After the appearance of the golden God of war, he was unable to resist the attack of the ghosts. He wanted to shoot, but a wandering ghost appeared on him, as if he was possessed, which made the golden God of war lose control of his body and could not pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    A ghost carrying a huge hammer, a hammer down, directly the golden God of war''s body smashed apart, the energy source was also smashed.


    The six Golden warlords, like six helpless orphans, were quickly killed among the ghosts.


    Yuedu walks to the passage, and ghosts emerge around her, just like the escort of the princess.


    The crowd was so excited that they wanted to see how Yuedu would deal with the bullets of natural disaster. They didn''t know whether the ghosts could resist the bullets of natural disaster.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yuedu, who was escorted by ghosts, had not been attacked by natural disaster bullets until she came to the golden palace, and no bullet appeared.


    "The goddess of Yuedu was so strong that even the natural disaster shooter was scared and didn''t dare to shoot."


    "In this case, I don''t know whether Rubik''s cube''s evaluation is low or high?"


    "Didn''t stand the test of natural disaster class bullet, the score should not be too high?"


    "Fart, the goddess of monthly reading is invincible. Even the natural disaster shooters are too scared to shoot. Can the score not be high? I think it''s going to be six stars, and it''s higher than Xiao. "


    There was a lot of discussion, but this time the door of the golden palace didn''t open and the metal ball didn''t fly out. However, when the Rubik''s cube screen switched back to the ranking list, the golden stars behind the name of Yuedu changed from five to six, but her ranking didn''t surpass Xiao, only ranked second.


    "Such a powerful force, unexpectedly still can''t surpass Xiao?" Zhou Wen was also surprised.


    He can see clearly that his ability of monthly reading has been greatly improved. In this case, he still failed to surpass Xiao''s ranking, which shows that Xiao''s power is more terrible than Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    Zhou Wenxin thought about it and directly used the interstellar transmission ability of the singularity universe to come to Venus.


    Because now the accuracy of transmission is much better than before, Zhou Wen directly appeared not far from the dimensional field of Venus, and saw the moon reading that was about to leave.


    Yuedu also sensed the presence of someone. Looking around, he found that it was Zhou Wen. Then he stood there and looked at him with a smile. Yuedu, dressed in white, looked very beautiful against the background of the void and darkness of the universe. It seemed that the whole person was exuding an intoxicating halo.


    "Yuedu, can you talk?" Zhou Wen said.


    "No The corner of the mouth of Yuedu is slightly tilted, and the fundus of the eye is a bit cunning.


    Zhou Wenzheng was a little depressed, but he saw that Yuedu had come to him and said with a smile, "it''s just boring to talk about it. It''s better to do something else."


    With that, Yuedu stretched out her delicate white fingers and pressed them on Zhouwen''s forehead. In an instant, she disappeared with Zhouwen''s body.


    Zhou Wenwen thought that his spatial ability was already very strong, but at this time he found that the spatial ability of Yuedu was more exquisite. In the process of spatial transmission, Zhou Wen hardly felt the fluctuation and shock brought by the space shuttle.

 Chapter 1421

    When Zhou Wen was down-to-earth, he felt that his feet were soft, as if he had stepped on something very soft. He quickly flew up and stabilized himself.


    When I looked down, I saw a large meteorite below. The shape of the meteorite was like an inclined bowl, while in the concave part of the meteorite, there was a big soft bed.


    At this time, Yuedu was already lying on the big bed, reclining with one hand on his cheek, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Is this where you live?" Zhou Wen looked around curiously and saw that there was a meteorite belt and there were strange meteorites everywhere.


    Apart from Yuedu and this bed, there is no sign of life.


    "Yes, what do you think?" Yuedu said.


    "The environment is a little bad. Why don''t you find a better place?" As soon as Zhou Wenhua finished, Yuedu suddenly waved his sleeve, which turned into a white ribbon, directly wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body and pulled him down.


    Zhou Wen fell on the bed and his face changed slightly. He wanted to ask Yuedu what he was doing, but before he could say anything, Yuedu leaned against him and covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk." The pink lips of Yuedu are almost close to Zhouwen''s ears. The voice is so small that you can hardly hear Zhouwen. The breath makes Zhouwen''s ears itch.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel that Yuedu really used his strength, so he didn''t fight back. He lay there quietly and used listening to detect the surroundings.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found the problem, not far from the meteorite belt, there is a huge beast in the game.


    The shape of the beast is like a devil fish, but it is many times larger than the devil fish on earth. Moreover, its whole body is transparent, like crystal, and there are many thin lines emitting blue light in its body, like human vascular network.


    In that strange creature, Zhou Wen felt the breath of terror, and immediately held his breath.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to mess about what he was afraid of even reading monthly.


    The strange beast swam in the meteorite group. Several times, it was less than 1000 meters away from their meteorite. Yuedu seemed to be petrified, and Zhou Wen could only learn from it.


    After a long time, the beast gradually disappeared in the distant meteorite group.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen could only feel that it was a dimensional creature, but he didn''t know what kind it belonged to.


    "I have a lot of natural disaster level creatures. If they are found, maybe we will become food." Yuedu was reclining beside Zhouwen, with one hand supporting his cheek, and the other hand pressing Zhouwen''s chest just as before, with no intention of getting up.


    "Rank?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "Although it is also a natural disaster level, there are also differences between high and low levels. There is a huge gap in strength between ranks, and there will be a qualitative leap in strength in the field." Yuedu said.


    "What ranks do they have?" Zhou Wen asked quickly that he didn''t know much about the natural disaster level. He just took this opportunity to know more about it, and maybe he could find a way to promote the natural disaster level.


    "The world, hell and heaven correspond to three different levels of domain power, and I still stay at the level of the world." Monthly reading answers.


    "We don''t have the strong one of natural disasters, do we? Why do we name natural disaster areas after human beings? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    As far as he knows, there seems to be no natural disaster promoted by human beings. Let alone natural disaster, it seems that pure human mythology has never heard of it.


    "How can I know? It''s an ancient natural disaster level division. If you want to know, you can go back to endless years and find the answer yourself." Yuedu continued with a smile: "a natural disaster creature just born on earth, like me, can''t even reach the human level. As a pure natural disaster rookie, I am only human level now, but there are hell level and heaven level natural disaster creatures in the universe. It''s far worse."


    "How can there be so many powerful natural disaster creatures in the universe?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help frowning.


    "Some are coming out of the earth, and some are coming out of other planets." Yuedu said.


    "Like the dimensional creatures on Venus? But the dimensional creatures on Venus will not leave Venus. The so-called companion pet of Venus will have to make a contract with other creatures before it can leave Venus. " Zhou Wen did not believe that there would be so many natural disasters to reach the contract.


    "It''s true that a contract needs to be reached, but there are also cases where a contract does not need to be reached. For example, when the life of a planet has reached the end, the companion pet has grown to the extreme. Even if there is no need to make a contract with others, it will be born automatically because of the destruction of the planet, and the born companion pet will become the ownerless companion pet. And generally speaking, this kind of companion pet grows up for a long time and has strong strength. Most of them are born in heaven. Of course, there are also planets that are accidentally destroyed before they reach the end of their life, so the strength of the accompanying pets will be worse. "


    After a pause, Yuedu said: "of course, some of them are contracted out, but only the creatures from the earth can contract with the companion pet. Those guys from different dimensions who want to contract with the companion pet in the universe also need to go through the body of the earth creatures."


    "Wait, that is to say, the powerful natural disaster creature just now is actually a companion pet?" Zhou Wen suddenly reacts.


    "That''s right." Yuedu nodded slightly.


    "Then I should be able to make a contract with it?" Zhou Wen asked with wide eyes.


    If you can contract a natural disaster level companion pet, it''s really developed.


    "Of course, but this kind of accompanying pet without owner is equivalent to a wild beast. It''s different from domestic cats and dogs. You don''t like to be restrained. As long as you''re not afraid of being killed, you can try it." Yuedu''s fingers slid to Zhou Wen''s cheek, pinched his face with his fingers, and continued with a smile: "your face is so thick. Maybe those powerful wild companions will be moved by your shamelessness, and maybe they will make a contract with you."


    "Even so, the universe is a wonderful place for you, a natural disaster creature born from the earth. As long as you can contract a few companions, your strength will be greatly improved. Why should you be so afraid?" Zhou Wen is still puzzled.


    Even if there are many natural disaster creatures in the universe, they should not be idle to hunt down other natural disaster creatures, right?


    "Do you know how natural disaster creatures grow?" Yuedu did not answer, but asked.


    "I haven''t been promoted to natural disaster. I''m not sure." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Not to mention growth, natural disaster level just needs a lot of energy to maintain its own existence. The higher the rank, the more energy it needs. The best way to get energy is to devour other natural disaster creatures." The words of monthly reading made Zhou Wenming understand the cruelty of the universe, and the competition for survival was more cruel than that of the earth.

 Chapter 1422

    After chatting with Yuedu for a while, Zhou Wen had a deeper understanding of the dangers of the universe.


    In addition to being hunted by other natural disaster creatures at any time, there is also a crisis of constant consumption of their own energy. They must constantly supplement their own energy in order to maintain their combat power.


    If it is consumed too much, it is not a matter of declining combat power, or even starvation.


    In addition to hunting other natural disaster creatures, you can also get vitality from dimensional fields on different planets. Another important source of vitality is the companion pet bred in those planets.


    At this time, Zhou Wen realized that the natural disaster creatures like Yuedu and the fallen want to capture the companion pet of Venus. On the one hand, they want to enhance their own strength; on the other hand, they may also use it as food.


    Just like the existence of the Dragon turtle, in fact, it is because it is too hungry, and the general vitality can not meet its survival requirements, so it can only enter the dimensional domain to take risks.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu strangely.


    Yuedu stares at Zhou Wen and suddenly licks his lips with his tongue. This action makes Zhou Wen jump and almost jump out of bed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I haven''t planned to eat you. You are so thin. Even if you want to eat, you have to fatten up first." Yuedu chuckled.


    Zhou Wen smiles awkwardly. He also knows that if Yuedu wants to eat him, he should have done it long ago. There''s no need to wait until now to tell him this.


    "If you need to, I can provide you with some energy crystals." Zhou Wen said.


    Yuedu looked at Zhou Wen and said, "the general vitality crystallization has little effect on the natural disaster level. Whether I eat it or not is the same. I need the vitality crystallization of natural disaster level. Do you have it?"


    "No Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something and looked at Yuedu and said, "you have entered the Venus dimensional field for the second time. You want to get the Venus companion pet as food, right? So, you should have reached the point where you need to replenish your strength? "


    "I need to replenish my strength, but I don''t think it''s going to work this time. Xiao''s strength should be human level, but his attribute is very strange. I''m afraid it''s hard to surpass him." Yuedu said.


    "Is there no other place to replenish energy except for Venus'' companion pet?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "It''s OK to hunt other dimensional creatures or companion pets, and not all creatures are so strong. There are still some weaker ones, and there are still opportunities." The moon god doesn''t care much.


    "Can you go to the moon? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll go to the moon and look for Taiyin lady. " Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "There should not be such a need." The month reads lightly to say.


    "Just in case you need to." Zhou Wen got up and said, "it''s time for me to go back. Let''s talk about it next time."


    After Zhou Wen left using space transmission, Yuedu licked his lips again, put his palm on his stomach and rubbed it. He said to himself, "I''m really hungry. I don''t know how long I can last."


    After Zhou Wen returned to Luoyang, he was planning how to kill the natural disaster shooter and win the first place in the Rubik''s cube.


    After talking with Yuedu, Zhou Wen found that the companion pet of natural disaster is really a good thing. He can fight and eat when he is hungry, which is a necessary artifact for home travel.


    When he is promoted to the disaster level, he must use it.


    There are so many resources in the universe, he also needs to have the power of natural disasters to seize, otherwise entering the universe is to die.


    Zhou Wen originally had an idea about the accompanying eggs of Venus, but now he wants them even more.


    "I don''t know if the ghost eye can really find out where the natural disaster shooter is. If we can''t wait for the mirror before the countdown, we can only try it with the ghost eye." Zhou Wen looked at the time, and there were still more than 50 hours left in the countdown. He could wait for some more time.


    The colorful glare of the soul mirror is weakening, but it seems that it won''t all converge for a while.


    As time goes by, no other creature can reach the level of six stars. In fact, no other creature will challenge.


    Until the end of the countdown, there was still an hour left, and the evolution of soul mirror was not completed, so Zhou Wen decided not to wait any longer.


    First, I can''t wait. Second, after the promotion of zhaohunjing, it''s natural disaster level, but whether it can be effective for natural disaster shooters, Zhou Wen can''t be sure.


    After making sufficient preparations, Zhou Wen put on the Dragon Armor, held the sword of killing immortals, and came to Venus dimension again in the guise of emperor.


    As the countdown is coming to an end, people are staring at it.


    Now most people think that there should be no suspense for Xiao to get the first place. After all, six stars is too rare.


    "Professor Gu, the countdown is less than an hour away. Do you have any surprise and suspense about the number one position in the Rubik''s cube ranking In the live program, the host asked Professor Gu.


    "There should be no accident..." before Professor Gu finished, he suddenly saw the light of the Rubik''s cube screen, and a figure standing in the field of Venus dimension.


    "It''s the emperor! He came out at last


    "Professor Gu, have you ever had a smooth mouth?"


    "Damn it, it''s finally here. I thought he wasn''t going to come."


    "What if it comes? Although the emperor is a little strong, I''m afraid it can''t reach the level of Xiao. "


    "What are you talking about? My Lord is invincible, what Xiao, what six stars, in front of my Lord, are all dregs. "


    "The emperor will win!"


    Although human nature tends to be egoistic, human beings are sentimental creatures at the same time.


    Emotionally, most human beings still hope that the emperor will be the first, rather than the saint Xiao as the representative of the holy land.


    "Brother, do you think the emperor has a chance to be the first one?" Zhang Yuzhi looks at Zhang Chunqiu.


    "Hard, even if he is the emperor, but that Xiao''s power is too strong and too strange, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass." Zhang Chunqiu knew in his heart that although the emperor was very strong, relying on the sword, it was not a real natural disaster in itself, and it was impossible to achieve Xiao''s level.


    "Well, I know it''s hard, but I really don''t want holy land to come first." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No one wants to, but reality is reality. It won''t change because of personal feelings." Zhang Chunqiu looked at the emperor on the screen and said, "but that man... Maybe there will be a miracle, maybe... After all, he is the Emperor..."


    Jiang Yan led the core members of the guardian alliance to gather in front of the Rubik''s cube. Zhong Ziya sat on the sofa, drinking wine and listening to the radio.


    Huihaifeng was in the conference hall of the office building, watching the live broadcast with a group of federal officials, with a dignified look.


    "Is this the last hope of all mankind?" Xia Xianyue of Xia family sighs.


    "I don''t know if it''s pure human." Xia Liuchuan said so, but he also hoped that the emperor could do something, at least not to let the Holy Land guys so arrogant.

 Chapter 1423

    Zhou Wen ignored the metal guard''s attack and went straight to the gate of the passage.


    The bullets of the metal guards strafed on Zhou Wen and were blocked by the dragon''s armor. They could not even leave traces on the armor. Instead, the bullets reflected from the dragon''s armor directly destroyed the energy source of the metal guards.


    The metal guard is not afraid of bullets. Even if the bullets beat his body into a beehive, it''s useless. But once the energy source explodes, the metal guard will really die.


    The six doors opened wide, and groups of metal guards rushed out. The bullets shot Zhou Wen wildly, but they were all bounced back by the dragon''s armor, and all of them were blasted.


    Zhou Wen didn''t attack at all. He solved the metal guard only by rebounding.


    Zhou Wen is not as extravagant as others. The dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs burst out of metal guards, good or bad, he conveniently put them away.


    After all, he usually brushes monsters in the game, but he can''t take out the things he gets in the game. If he has a chance to pick up things, he won''t let go of any of them.


    "You see, the emperor is such an invincible and strong man. He is so diligent and thrifty. He is a perfect man. He must be a good husband in the future. I really want to marry him." A girl''s eyes are full of peach blossom, and she says in a dreamy way.


    "Come on, what thrift, you are greedy for his body..." the girl beside said.


    When the golden God of war appeared and shot out, Zhou Wen still didn''t dodge and used his strength secretly. With the help of the rebound strength of the dragon''s armor, he added a little more strength to make the bullet fly back more quickly, which directly exploded the energy source of the golden God of war.


    "I''ll go. Is that ok? Even the fear level God of war can directly rebound to death. What kind of armor is he? "


    "The rebound ability seems to be more domineering than the Dragon Tortoise of natural disaster level before."


    "The emperor is the emperor, too overbearing."


    "It''s just like that. It''s just relying on the accompanying Pet Armor. You can see that people can take six-star, Yuedu and Xiao. They don''t need any rebound at all. Fancy ones are useless."


    ¡­¡­


    The six Golden warlords were rebounded to death one by one, but not all of them were due to the dragon''s armor. Zhou Wen''s Secret strength was also the key. Otherwise, a simple rebound would not have such a strong effect.


    The sirens of the six gates sounded at the same time, and people immediately gathered their spirits, staring at Zhou Wen''s figure to see how he would deal with the natural disaster bullets. This is the real key.


    "When Xiao passed, the natural disaster class Gunners didn''t shoot. When Yuedu passed, the natural disaster class Gunners didn''t shoot either. Only they took six stars. Others, such as the degenerates, have not been able to get the six stars. It can be seen that the key to get the six stars is to make the natural disaster class Gunners dare not shoot. This time, if the emperor let the disaster level shooter shoot that day, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to take six stars. " Xia Liuchuan analyzed.


    "But it seems that the emperor should not be that type of ability. His ability is more reflected in his own combat effectiveness, that is, he has no ability to let his opponent commit suicide, nor the ability to travel at night. It''s very difficult for the natural disaster class Gunners not to shoot?" Said Xia Xianyue.


    "It''s very difficult, but it must be done. Six stars are not so easy to get." Xia Liuchuan said.


    In fact, there are many people with the same idea as Xia Liuchuan. After watching so many hurdles, most people have a certain understanding of the grading mode of Venus dimensional field, and know how to deal with the natural disaster level shooters, which is the key to grading.


    Now it seems that the most effective way to pass the customs with high marks is to let the natural disaster class Gunners not shoot. There should be no better way to get six stars.


    "Bang!"


    People are discussing whether the emperor can make the natural disaster class Gunners dare not shoot, when the gun rang.


    Almost at the same time, the killing immortal sword in Zhou Wen''s hand moved, but it didn''t come out of its sheath. It just blocked the natural disaster bullet with the hilt, changing the direction of the natural disaster bullet.


    After the direction of the natural disaster class bullet changed, it was shot to other places. Zhou Wen walked into the passage and moved towards the passage.


    As soon as a bullet came, Zhou Wen just moved his arm and hit the bullet with the handle of his sword. It seemed very easy for the bullet to change its direction. No bullet could hit him.


    It looks easy, but it''s not that easy.


    If you want to achieve this level, you need not only enough eyesight and timing ability, but also enough strength and top-level control of strength. Under the impact of the bullet at the speed of light, you can skillfully hit the side of the bullet at a certain angle, and pay minimal force to change the direction of the bullet.


    "The emperor is worthy of being the emperor. The control of vision, strength and timing are all the top of the top. It seems that he should not have been promoted to the level of natural disaster. With the power of fear, he can achieve this level. I''m afraid there are not many other human beings except the emperor." Zhang Chunqiu sighed gently, and then said: "unfortunately, no matter how good the skill is, as long as you let the disaster level shooter fire bullets that day, it''s very difficult to make an evaluation on the six stars."


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Yuzhi still hopes that the emperor will be the first.


    "Not for the time being." Zhang Chunqiu sighed.


    "There should be no suspense. Although the emperor is very strong, he has not been promoted to natural disaster after all. He does not have the role of field power, and can not stop the natural disaster class Gunners from shooting. The evaluation is impossible to be on the six stars. If there is no other stronger biological challenge, Xiao should be the first one." Professor Gu explained in the program.


    "Professor Gu, a strong man like the emperor, since he dares to challenge, he must have his own ideas. Will he have any more tricks?" The host is a fan of the emperor, or with a glimmer of hope.


    "When the manpower is exhausted, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. No matter how strange the moves are, they have to be within certain rules. The natural disaster class shooter has already shot. In the Rubik''s cube scoring rules, it''s impossible to get six stars any more. No more moves are useless. Now the emperor can only fight for the third position. If he can surpass the degenerates and get the third position, he should also get a good companion pet. This is also a good choice. The purpose of the emperor''s coming this time is to fight for the third position. As a fear level, it''s very powerful to get the third position. The emperor is worthy of our human pride. " Professor Gu answered in the affirmative.


    "It''s a pity that even he can''t shake Xiao''s position." Dongshi looked at the Rubik''s cube screen and said in disappointment.


    "He''s not a man who likes to jump out of the room without being sure." Jiang Yan said lightly.


    Holding a sword in the room, Zhong Ziya, who had already drunk some blurred eyes, leaned on the sofa. After hearing Professor Gu''s explanation, the corner of his mouth turned up slightly and said to himself, "that guy doesn''t like any third party."


    Bang!


    The seventh shot.

 Chapter 1424

    In the case of using the disqualified person, Zhou Wen also has the blessing of Brahma and listening, and the bullet track of natural disaster can hardly escape his ears and eyes.


    At the moment when the seventh kill shot came out, Zhou Wen''s killing immortal sword had come out of its sheath.


    Chopping immortal with incomparable sword Qi, chopping at the tip of the must kill bullet.


    Under the sparks, the killing immortal sword abruptly split the Bisha bullet into two parts. The warhead that was divided into two parts flew from both sides of Zhou Wen''s body, hit the wall, sank in, and failed to return.


    "What a powerful attack Xiao, who was watching the Rubik''s cube, squinted at the scene.


    "It''s the sword that''s too strong. I heard from the Holy Spirit that the sword once killed many natural disaster creatures in the mythical age, and even the invincible and powerful people of the last generation were very afraid of it. Fortunately, the emperor has only one sword in his hand. If he has all four swords in his hand, as the Holy Spirit said, no one will be able to compete with him on earth. " Said the saint who watched the battle.


    "No matter how strong that sword is, no matter how strong he is, he will be able to get a five-star when he rushes to the golden palace. The first Rubik''s cube is Xiao''s." Said another saint.


    "Not really." Xiao looked at the picture and said in a low voice only he could hear.


    It''s the first time that the Bisha bomb has been cut off directly, which makes many human beings very excited.


    "The emperor is invincible. What about the natural disaster level? What about Bisha? It''s not just a sword. "


    "My Lord, I will give you a monkey."


    "Uncle, let''s stop it!" The young man, blushing, pulled the bearded uncle who was going to give birth to a monkey for the emperor out of the crowd.


    The killing immortal sword has returned to its sheath. Zhou Wen continues to move forward. His speed is not very fast, because he has to judge the general position of the shooter, and then use Li Mobai''s ghost eye to ensure the highest success rate.


    There is only one chance. Zhou Wen can''t fail.


    As everyone thinks, even if Zhou Wen goes to the golden palace now, he will have five stars at most. If he can''t kill the natural disaster shooter, he won''t get six stars at all.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The bullets of the natural disaster class gunner are constantly hit by Zhou Wen, while Zhou Wen is constantly looking for his position.


    In the game, Zhou Wen has tried many times, but every time he feels that his judgment is correct. When the natural disaster class shooter should be there, he blinks past and sees nothing. He can''t feel where the natural disaster class shooter is.


    But judging from the location of the bullet, the natural disaster class shooter must be there.


    Zhou Wen also tried to attack the position he judged directly, no matter whether he could see it or not, but it didn''t work. His attack didn''t touch anything but hit the wall.


    "It''s a pity that if such a strong human can be promoted to natural disaster, Xiao He and Yuedu may not be able to compete with him." Dugu Chong sighed.


    "I don''t know if he is pure human. If he is promoted to natural disaster, it may not be a good thing for human beings." The look of Dugu song is complicated.


    Now the major forces are very clear that if the emperor is really pure human, it will undoubtedly be a powerful stimulant for the Federation and human beings, and it is likely to make human beings regain the confidence and pride they have lost.


    However, if the emperor is not pure human, it is likely that even the last trace of human faith will be destroyed.


    Throughout the Federation, there are many strong people in the world, but there are really few people in the world. Zhou Wen can be listed. However, Zhou Wen almost relies on his companionship and is suspected of taking advantage of others, which makes people feel that he is not very strong.


    Only the emperor of man can confront all kinds of powerful creatures head-on, not only not falling behind, but also taking advantage.


    It can be said that in many people''s hearts, the emperor is their final bottom line and dignity as human beings.


    If the emperor is no longer pure human, then their final bottom line will be lost, and more and more people will choose to contract with the guardian.


    Those who might have gone out of their own way may also choose to become contractors.


    Zhou Wen has determined the location of the natural disaster shooter at this time, but he is very clear that even if he is now blinking past, it is impossible to find him.


    As his fingers moved, two crystal clear eyes appeared in his palm. Zhou Wen grasped the eyes of ghosts and gods with his palm, making them collide.


    "Let''s finish quickly. If we waste more time, it will only make the score lower. The same move, no matter how many times it is used or how few bullets are used, will not increase the score, but will only lower the score. If the emperor is playing this idea, he may be wrong... "Professor Gu continued to analyze, but suddenly saw strange changes in the Rubik''s cube picture.


    The whole head of the emperor was protected by a helmet, so it was impossible to see his appearance, let alone his facial features.


    But at the moment, you can see the emperor''s eyes shining brightly. The light of the eyes actually penetrated through the steel like armor, like the red light and two searchlights. Just a glance at them made people feel cold, as if they were targeted by the devil.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes fixed on the position he judged. The wall in front of him suddenly became transparent. His eyes went through several walls and found that there was no natural disaster shooter in the position he judged.


    As like as two peas, the body of a creature is exactly the same as a metal wall. It is perfectly integrated with metal walls, standing inside metal walls, and able to act freely within walls.


    Hard metal was like water in front of him.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw that the creature in the wall was carrying a sniper gun and was standing in the wall, aiming at his position.


    "I see... It turns out that this guy can move freely in the metal, or even escape with the help of metal. No wonder I can''t catch his position..." Zhou Wen knew clearly that he had to kill him.


    Now with the help of the power of the ghost eye, we can see that guy, but the power of the ghost eye can''t last for long. If he can''t hit the target, he won''t have a second chance to escape with the help of Jin Dunshu.


    "There must be a preparation time for the seventh shot''s kill bullet, so powerful. At the moment before the bullet is fired, his strength should all be concentrated on the sniper gun. At that time, it must be difficult to use Jin Dun at the same time. There is only one chance." Zhou Wen had been prepared for a long time, but he didn''t know whether his plan would succeed.


    People look at the emperor''s eyes, the next moment, the body suddenly disappeared.


    Even the camera of the Rubik''s cube stopped for a moment, but it couldn''t keep up with his body immediately. When the figure of the waiting emperor appeared on the screen again, he was standing in front of a metal wall, holding the hilt of the killing immortal sword in his hand, and the sword body of the killing immortal sword had all disappeared into the metal wall.

 Chapter 1425

    "I see. The emperor wants to kill the natural disaster shooters. Unfortunately, he underestimated the natural disaster Gunners too much. This is the home of the natural disaster gunners. Even the existence of Yuedu, Xiao and the degenerate, it is difficult to find the location of the natural disaster class shooter. We can only choose to get high scores as far as possible, rather than kill the natural disaster class shooter. It''s very unlikely that the emperor wants to kill the natural disaster shooter, and it''s reasonable that the attack fails... "Professor Gu''s analysis is the same as most people think.


    But before Professor Gu finished, he saw the emperor pull out the sword inch by inch.


    With the sword pulled out, the gap between the sword and the wall, as light and flame of energy jet out, the whole channel shine.


    "No... no..." in the holy land, the saints were all wide eyed and full of disbelief.


    Professor Gu''s mouth is open, but he can''t speak the following words. He can only watch the light on the Rubik''s cube screen become stronger and stronger, and the light reflected in his pupils almost occupies his whole eyes.


    Boom!


    When the killing immortal sword was completely pulled out, the gushing energy source inside exploded directly, destroying the metal wall. A human shaped metal creature''s chest was blown open, and the energy source was broken. It fell out of the wall and fell directly in front of Zhou Wen.


    A piece of metal crystal also fell from the burst chest. Zhou Wen picked it up and then turned to the golden palace.


    There was no natural disaster level bullet, so Zhou Wen went to the golden palace under the gaze of everyone.


    However, before going to the golden palace, Zhou Wen switched his fear, which he had tried before. The judgment of the golden palace for the intruders depends on two aspects.


    The first is blood. If blood drops in before the pass, it will be judged directly according to blood. If you enter the pass again, it will only improve the star level and ranking, and will not give the metal ball.


    But in addition to dripping blood into the Venus dimensional field, the ability to use space can also come in. Because there is no blood to refer to, the reference standard of Venus dimensional field is the life grid, life soul, wheel of destiny and fear power.


    The last time Zhou Wen came in, he used the terrifying power of disqualification, singularity universe and the age of demons.


    This time, Zhou Wen directly used his space ability. Now he transformed his attributes into the emperor''s, and then he ascended the golden palace.


    The gate of the golden palace opened again, and the light inside was dazzling. A metal ball slowly flew out of it and fell in front of Zhou Wen.


    The Rubik''s cube painting has changed and switched to the ranking list. People can''t wait to look at the top of the list. When they see the two words in their imagination, they have a feeling that it''s hard to say. It seems reasonable, but it''s unbelievable and complex.


    Then, everyone''s eyes quickly swept to the back of the name.


    "One... Two... Three..." some people silently count in their hearts, some people directly count their voices, even if they are not in the same place, far away from the ends of the earth, at this time they are incredibly synchronized.


    "Four... Five... Six... Seven..." someone finally yelled out: "seven stars... The emperor is seven stars... His mother''s... Is seven stars... Who the mother said that the emperor can''t get the first..."


    "Professor Gu, what do you think?" The host couldn''t help but ask Professor Gu, who is still gaping. As a fan of renhuang, she is very unhappy with Professor Gu''s previous analysis. If it wasn''t for professional ethics, she would have had to refute Professor Gu for a long time.


    "This... Is really a bit unexpected..." Professor Gu didn''t expect to say anything for a moment, and he coughed twice awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, our emperor is invincible. What Saint Xiao has to be strong, and he has the ability to kill a natural disaster shooter."


    "I''ve known for a long time that the emperor of man can do it. I''m the emperor of man. Isn''t it like playing to kill a natural disaster?"


    "No, that''s not what you said just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could that be? Isn''t the Holy Spirit saying that it''s impossible for the general natural disaster level to forcibly kill the natural disaster shooter in the Venus dimensional field? How did he do it? " A saint still can''t believe it. He looks at the seven golden stars behind the emperor with a look of surprise.


    "The LORD God just said that it''s impossible, but it''s not ordinary people." Xiao said lightly.


    "But what now? The saint said that he must be the first to win the companion pet of Venus... Now... "The saint said in a panic.


    Many saints trembled slightly at the thought of the consequences of the wrath of the Holy Spirit.


    "What? Just get the first one back. Since the LORD God has chosen me, I naturally want to do things well. What others can do, I can do the same. " Xiao said and went to the Rubik''s cube.


    "Well said, just grab it back." A voice came from the palace in the distance. The Holy Spirit came step by step. All the saints knelt down to salute wherever they passed, and no one dared to look directly at them.


    "My Lord." Xiao also saluted on one knee.


    "I want you not only to win back the first place, but also to kill that human. Can you do that?" The Holy Spirit looked down at Xiao and asked.


    "If I have a chance, I will do my best." Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "I can give you a chance, but only success, not failure." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Only one person can live with the emperor." Xiao answered firmly.


    "Remember your words, if the emperor doesn''t die, you don''t have to come back." The Holy Spirit walks towards the Rubik''s cube. When the Holy Spirit stands on the Rubik''s cube, the whole Rubik''s cube lights up.


    People are looking at the ranking of the Rubik''s cube and talking about what kind of accompanying favor the emperor will get.


    The Rubik''s cube, which has been turned into the picture of the ranking list, has suddenly changed again, and even turned back to the picture of Venus dimensional field.


    What''s more, what''s shown in the picture is not the entrance of the dimensional field of Venus, but the picture in front of the golden palace. Zhou Wen is still standing in front of the golden palace at this time, and has not been transmitted.


    "What''s going on?" People have doubts.


    This situation has never happened, and the countdown is not over yet. There are still dozens of minutes left. It is impossible to judge directly that the emperor won the first place at this time.


    Zhou Wen found that he had not been sent out of the golden palace. He knew something was wrong. He immediately wanted to use space to send out of the golden palace. However, he found that the space in the golden palace was isolated from the outside world, and he could not send out.


    At the same time, a figure enters the Venus dimensional field, which is Xiao.


    People immediately understood what had happened, and the whole Federation was like a frying pan.


    "Son of a bitch, come again, and be shameless? The last time it was Emperor heaven, this time it was holy land. If you can''t win, you will play Yin. Are you so shameless in different dimensions? "

 Chapter 1426

    When Zhou Wen saw Xiao, he immediately portrayed the Sutra.


    Xiao can make the fear level God of war commit suicide, Zhou Wen himself is just a natural disaster level, afraid of Xiao''s way, to have all the preparation.


    With the double protection of taishangkaitianjing and diting, Zhou Wen still didn''t dare to be careless. He looked at Xiao intently and held the handle of the killing immortal sword with his fingers again.


    "Today''s World War I between you and me, only one person can leave alive. Please do your best to let Venus see who is qualified to be the master of Venus'' companion pet." Xiao came step by step and said word by word.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like to talk nonsense all the time, and he didn''t like to talk nonsense with the enemy. His sword of killing immortals suddenly came out of its sheath and cut down immortals in a domineering manner.


    Zhou Wen''s speed and power are infinitely close to the level of natural calamity. The combination of killing immortal and killing immortal sword can break out the power of killing natural calamity.


    If it wasn''t for the killing immortal sword, Zhou Wen would have killed Kui Niu with the help of the killing immortal sword, and he didn''t need to use the tyrant''s boxing ring.


    Zhou Wen met Xiao before. At that time, he was far away from the natural disaster. Now he must have just been promoted to the natural disaster level. Zhou Wen didn''t believe that he could bear the power of killing immortal sword.


    But Xiao didn''t dodge. When the killing immortal sword was cut in front of him, he reached out and held it to his waist. There was also a sword there, but it was different from the eastern killing immortal sword. The sword in his hand was a Western stabbing sword.


    The whole body of the sword is silver, and the scabbard is the same color. It looks like it is made of pure silver, and the pattern on it is very delicate.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Zhou Wen only saw the silver light and collided with the killing immortal sword.


    When!


    When the two swords hit each other, the shock wave produced by the two swords shocked the bodies of Zhou Wen and Xiao backward. The shock wave continuously spread around, and after hitting the metal wall, there was a roaring explosion.


    Zhou Wen was slightly surprised. He looked at the silver stabbing sword in Xiao''s hand. As far as he knew, the stabbing sword, a weapon of the western region, was not very old, and it was unlikely to appear in myths and legends.


    However, the silver stabbing sword didn''t show any scars after fighting with the killing immortal sword. It''s obviously not an ordinary thing. However, Zhou Wen can''t figure out the origin of the stabbing sword.


    "Holy God, you are right. The sword made of holy iron can stop the killing sword." The saints who are watching the battle are happy to see the sword blocked.


    "That''s natural. When did the LORD God miss it? It''s the holy sword that the LORD God himself gave Xiao. The holy iron used to make the holy sword is the foundation of the temple. I don''t know how many years of Holy Baptism, it''s already the most holy thing. It''s almost immortal. How can it be easily damaged?"


    "The Emperor himself is only at the level of fear. What he relies on is a sword of killing immortals. Now the sword can resist the sword of killing immortals. It''s easy for Xiao to win him."


    The saints talked a lot, but Xiao didn''t fight back immediately in the dimension of Venus.


    He freely hung in the air, holding the sword in his hand in front of his chest, looking very elegant and natural, as if he was a swordsman.


    "You haven''t reached the level of natural disaster. If I beat you in the field of natural disaster, I''m afraid you''ll die." Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Why, you''re not going to use the natural disaster domain?" Zhou Wenping asked quietly.


    "Just a little bit. Let''s see the real strength of the saints." Xiao said, stabbing the sword in his hand, and the blade disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight. Zhou Wen could not see the path of his sword.


    Zhou Wen was motionless, and his body moved sideways. At the moment when he moved, a silver light flashed from the position where his head was just now. It almost rubbed his hair and stabbed him.


    If Zhou Wen were slower, his head would have been pierced by the sword.


    "So fast!" Zhang Yuzhi''s heart was beating with fear, and his heart was almost beating out.


    Ansheng, Li Xuan, Jing Jing and others are also watching the battle, and their nervous palms are sweating.


    Xiao''s figure was elegant, and he stabbed one sword after another. The stabbing sword and his figure were incredibly fast. Usually, his speed could reach the speed of light. At the moment of his sword, he was even faster than Zhou Wen.


    Even watching the reading, look a little dignified.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Boom boom!


    The sound of the sword blade and the impact field of the shock wave reverberated constantly. Xiao''s terrible stabbing sword was blocked by Zhou Wen. No sword could hurt Zhou Wen.


    "It''s impossible... Although the emperor''s power is powerful... It''s just the sword that gives him the power to kill natural disasters. But his own speed and reaction should not be up to the level of natural disaster. What''s more, Xiao''s speed of stabbing sword is not even clear to the general level of natural disaster. How did the emperor stop it? " The saints were shocked.


    Li Xuan and other people who have made friends with Zhou Wen, as well as ordinary human beings, are thrilled and happy. Wang Lu is also a long sigh of relief, holding his hands in front of his chest, and his palms are full of cold sweat unconsciously.


    "I''ve said for a long time how the emperor exists. It''s just a natural disaster. We can''t do anything about him." Just now, people who were so frightened that they even stopped breathing saw that the emperor was still at ease under the incredible stabbing sword and blocked all Xiao''s attacks. They were very happy.


    "I wonder more and more whether the emperor is really pure human. Such ability is not like pure human." Zhang Chunqiu said jokingly.


    "Indeed, he was able to see the trajectory of the stabbing sword. Should his eyesight have exceeded the limit of the fear level?" Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "No, he didn''t see it, and he couldn''t see it. That''s not what I mean by ability." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "No?" Zhang Yu was stunned and asked in disbelief, "can''t you see how he got in the way? And it looks like it''s a fluke, not like it''s a fluke. "


    "Of course, it''s not a fluke. It can''t be said that he can''t see Xiao''s stabbing sword track, but he can see Xiao''s action." Seeing that Zhang Yuzhi didn''t understand, Zhang Chunqiu continued to explain: "Xiao''s stabbing sword is incredibly fast. It may also be the ability of space. No matter what kind of ability it is, no fear level person can see the trajectory of the stabbing sword. Even if he can see it, he can''t react."


    "So the Emperor didn''t go to see the stabbing sword at all. He was watching Xiao''s actions all the time. Although Xiao himself was very fast, he was not as fast as the stabbing sword. It was within the range of the emperor''s ability to judge the reaction. The emperor judged Xiao''s attack position through Xiao''s actions, so as to block his attack." After explaining, Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s easy to say, but the level of combat is changing rapidly. It''s amazing to be able to accurately block the sword that can hardly be seen by the opponent''s actions alone. Even if I can have the same strength as him, I may not be able to achieve this level. This guy doesn''t look like a human in any way. "

 Chapter 1427

    Zhou Wen''s incompetent person has the ability to peep at the weaknesses of all things. Naturally, he has understood for the first time that it is impossible to see Xiao''s sword clearly, but he can judge by Xiao''s actions.


    For others, in such a fast battle, it is impossible to block all attacks only by judgment, but Zhou Wen is relaxed.


    Everything has its strength, but it must also have its weakness. Unless the other party''s overall level is strong enough to crush Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen will eventually seize the weakness.


    Xiao naturally also found out the problem, and his sword technique suddenly changed.


    Xiao wants to make Zhou Wen''s judgment wrong with his changeable swordsmanship. As long as he makes one mistake, even if it''s only a millisecond slower, it will cause a fatal blow.


    "Xiao''s swordsmanship is a little strange..." after all, Zhang Yuzhi can''t reach his eyesight. He can only see a vague impression, so he feels that Xiao''s swordsmanship is different, but he can''t tell what''s different.


    Zhang Chunqiu said solemnly, "it''s like a wrong puzzle, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. What''s going on? With Xiao''s level, his swordsmanship should have entered the realm of transformation. It''s impossible to make such mistakes. " Zhang Yuzhi nodded and said.


    "It wasn''t a mistake, but Xiao did it intentionally. The first move he used now came from different sword techniques. The style of the last move and the next move were completely different, or even diametrically opposite, in order to make it difficult for the emperor to judge the angle and position of his sword."


    Zhang Chunqiu paused, frowned and continued: "this Xiao is really unusual. He uses all kinds of sword techniques in his hands, but there is no flaw, but it makes people feel misplaced. What''s more terrible is that his proficient swordsmanship covers almost all kinds of categories I know, and he can practice all kinds of sword techniques to this extent. This guy''s talent is so high, It''s frightening. "


    "Isn''t the emperor very dangerous? You said before that the emperor relied on judging his actions to resist his attack. Now all the disordered sword techniques are put together, and it''s hard to distinguish between the real and the false. If the emperor makes a mistake, he will be badly hurt immediately? " Zhang Yuzhi said with some worry.


    "In theory, it''s really hard not to make mistakes, but the emperor is afraid that he can''t leave now. He must not make mistakes, or try to defend for attack, or he will have to die." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Ansheng and Li Xuan were already nervous and did not speak at this time. Naturally, they saw that Zhou Wen was in a very bad situation.


    There are many kinds of swordsmanship in the world. One can''t see all the swordsmanship even if he has exhausted his life.


    In addition, there is also the method of using the false and the real in the sword technique. Once Zhou Wen''s judgment is wrong, the end will be very miserable. In their opinion, Zhou Wen is dancing on the tip of the sword now. If he is careless, there will be a disaster immediately.


    "This Xiao, where did the holy land come from? It''s terrible. If he can practice his sword skills to this extent, even without the help of the Holy Land and the guardian, he will not be ordinary." Xia Liuchuan said solemnly.


    Xia Xianyue can see that Xiao''s swordsmanship has really entered the realm of transformation. It''s hard to find out how many human beings can practice his swordsmanship to this extent.


    Among the most famous swordsmen, Xiao is no worse than them. On the one hand, Xiao is better than them.


    Yah of the Holy Spirit society is also a strong swordsman. The female swordsmen of Luoyang and the swordsmen of tomorrow are all strong swordsmen, but their swordsmanship is a certain type of swordsmanship, which has been practiced to the extreme.


    However, Xiao seems to have practiced all kinds of swordsmanship to the extreme. If a swordsman with a little less talent can practice his swordsmanship all his life, he won''t be able to do it as well.


    But in Xiao''s hands, this kind of sword technique is only a basic operation.


    "Holy God, Xiao is really gifted. He is the only saint who can practice his sword to this extent." Whispered the old Saint, who stood guard by the Holy Spirit.


    "The sword technique is really good, but it can''t kill the emperor." The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    The saint was shocked: "this kind of sword technique, combined with the skill of the track that can''t even see the disaster level clearly, can''t kill the emperor?"


    Even if it''s a natural disaster, it''s hard for Xiao to stick to it for a long time if he''s fighting close to him. There will be miscalculation in the end.


    "It''s a pity that this emperor is really the best among the people. He was not able to find out before." The Holy Spirit looked at Zhou Wen with great interest and said.


    The old Saint naturally understood that what the holy God said was that he was not able to cultivate the emperor into a saint.


    "If the LORD God is interested in him, let Xiao keep him alive. It''s not difficult for him to join the temple and become a saint." Said the old Saint.


    The Holy Spirit turned his head and looked at the old Saint. The old Saint suddenly trembled. He knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "it''s me who said so much. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t say a word for three years, or you''ll decide for yourself." The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    The old Saint didn''t dare to say a word, but just connected to kowtow.


    The Holy Spirit paid no attention to him and said to himself, "All Saints must be trained from birth. There must be no exception."


    Those who can really understand are worried about whether the emperor can stop Xiao''s sword.


    Or the emperor will turn the situation around and use the means of burning jade and stone.


    But soon they found that the Emperor didn''t do that, relying on his own swordsmanship to fight against Xiao, but they still fought back and forth, and there was no thrilling picture in their imagination.


    No matter how Xiao''s sword technique changed, Zhou Wen didn''t make any mistakes. He accurately blocked all attacks, and his attacks also caused some trouble to Xiao.


    "Can''t he really see Xiao''s sword?" Xia Liuchuan, who was very worried, looked strange after a while.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to be fighting Xiao by judgment at all. Otherwise, how could he not make any mistakes under Xiao''s complicated swordsmanship.


    But they all knew that it was impossible to see Xiao''s sword. Even if they could see it, it was too late at that time. It must be before Xiao''s sword came out that they could stop it. So the emperor certainly didn''t rely on watching.


    "This guy is really a monster, definitely not a pure human." Even the owner of the Kape family couldn''t help saying a word.


    "I really want to fight with the emperor, even if I die." Lan Shi, the ultimate family in the North District, stares at Zhou Wen with eyes shining.


    The rebellious sword that Zhou Wen understood from the three thousand sword idea originally covered all kinds of sword techniques. With the ability of the disqualified, no matter how Xiao''s sword technique changed, it would not have a great influence on Zhou Wen.


    However, Zhou Wen also had to admire that Xiao was really powerful. Up to now, he didn''t use the same swordsmanship of two moves, which weakens the incompetent''s ability of peeping at weaknesses to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 1428

    "Since you don''t use the natural disaster domain yourself, kill you before you use it." Zhou Wenzheng wants to take advantage of the opportunity, but suddenly feels that taishangkaitianjing has a reaction.


    Within the divine consciousness, the Sutra of the supreme opening of heaven is full of light, and the writing opens automatically, in which the golden Rune appears.


    Zhou Wen himself also felt great mental pressure. Fortunately, his willpower was so strong that he could not shake his will.


    "What about natural disasters? Without even saying hello, he used it directly. As expected, it was the shameless Saint Xiao Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared for a long time and was not affected. He wanted to swear, but his mind flashed quickly and gave up the idea immediately.


    Zhou Wen stood there, looking ferocious. He held the sword of killing immortals in his hand, but he held it upside down and wiped it to his neck.


    "No! That son of a bitch Xiao didn''t believe what he said. He used the natural disaster domain when Lao Zhou wasn''t on guard! " Li Xuan was so surprised that he jumped up, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Wang Lu was also startled. He widened his eyes and covered his mouth. He almost didn''t dare to look down.


    People remember the scenes of metal guards and golden warlords committing suicide when Xiao broke through the pass.


    After all, the emperor is just a level of fear, and it''s not impossible to be controlled by Xiao''s natural disaster domain and commit suicide.


    However, it seems that the emperor is still struggling. He hasn''t wiped it down directly. He doesn''t seem to be completely controlled and is still fighting against it.


    Without hesitation, Xiao stabbed Zhou Wen with a sword.


    His sword was incredibly fast, and this sword was even more direct and fast. It almost disappeared with people.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen''s eyes were clear again, and his body suddenly turned. The killing immortal sword that had been smeared on his neck rotated with his body for a week, and then cut into the void from top to bottom.


    Whoa!


    It was like the sound of silk being cut, because it was so fast that people didn''t see what was going on.


    After a pause, he found that Xiao had returned to his original position, his robe and sleeve had been cut off, while Zhou Wen was still standing there holding the sword of killing immortals, with clear eyes and no tendency to commit suicide.


    "Damn, I was scared to death by him!" Li Xuan suddenly understood that Zhou Wen was luring Xiao into the game just now, but it seemed that he could not really hurt Xiao either.


    "It''s shameless, doesn''t it mean we don''t have to use natural disasters? Do you want a fair fight with the emperor? It''s only been so long that I''m going back. "


    "It''s not repentance. It''s just premeditated harm. Fortunately, my Lord is strong enough not to be harmed by him."


    "The emperor is still strong. It''s a pity he didn''t kill him with one sword."


    People like Zhang Chunqiu were scared just now. At this time, they were relieved.


    Wang Lu was still nervously staring at the live video, and did not relax.


    "You''re mean." Xiao looked at his sleeve and said, fortunately, he didn''t try his best to kill Zhou Wen, otherwise he might not have time to quit.


    "Each other." Zhou Wen stares at Xiao and says.


    At this time, in his body, the Taishang Kaitian Scripture is transforming the vitality crazily. Even listening is also transforming the vitality, which shows that the power of transforming evil also plays a role.


    Even so, Zhou Wen himself can feel strong mental pressure. Xiao''s natural disaster field is quite complex, not a simple force.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen was able to resist. He was afraid that he would not be able to commit suicide.


    "Originally, I wanted you to die without pain. Since you are ungrateful, I have to let you die with pain." Xiao said that he had more and more power in the field of natural disasters.


    With the strength of the field strengthened, Xiao''s whole person became more and more sacred, as if he were a God. It seemed that one more look was blasphemy to him.


    Many ordinary people who watch the battle through the Rubik''s cube seem to be possessed, crawling on the ground and worshiping the location of Xiao on the Rubik''s cube screen.


    In front of the Rubik''s cube all over the world, there are people kneeling in darkness.


    Even the people who watched the broadcast on TV also had this situation, one by one crawling in front of the TV and worshiping Xiao.


    At the beginning, they were just ordinary people. Later, legendary and epic human beings began to be unable to resist and gradually lost their control.


    "What a powerful field force! The influence can spread to such a large range!" Zhang Chunqiu found that many of the Zhangjia people nearby began to worship things like mobile phones and televisions.


    Even Zhang Chunqiu himself felt a strong spiritual influence.


    Li Xuan and an Sheng have nothing to do with each other. They have strong mental strength. Just watching the live broadcast can''t make any impact on them.


    Quiet can also resist, but many soldiers and workers in the governor''s mansion, as long as they watch the fighting, are already prostrate on the ground, just like devout believers.


    Even a mythical officer, with a ferocious expression, seemed to be fighting between heaven and man. His knees were bending a little, and he was about to kneel on the ground.


    "Is that guy so strong in the field of natural disasters? How could it affect such a long distance? They are on Venus, this is the earth Li Xuan could also feel the pressure. Looking at the soldiers and officers outside, he said to himself.


    "It should be a field dominated by mental power, so it can be transmitted through video information, and it is not limited by distance. There should be no need to worry about this. The young master''s mental power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If he wants to use this kind of power to deal with the young master, he is very wrong. " Anson said coldly.


    But in the battlefield, Zhou Wen is not as easy as Ansheng thought.


    Xiao has a strong spiritual power in the field of natural disasters. That''s right. This spiritual power is also one of the most influential forces on the outside world.


    However, in Xiao''s field of natural disasters, it was not only this kind of power, but also the power that made Taishang open the book of heaven and listen to it.


    Or is there any other force? In this complex field of natural disasters, Zhou Wen found that his body was still affected.


    Although it''s not suicidal, it''s not completely out of control, but it also has some bad effects, and there are some deviations in the body''s behavior and action.


    Just like patients with Parkinson''s disease, uncontrolled shaking of the fingers can occur, although it is mild and not serious.


    But Zhou Wen is fighting with Xiao now. The sword in Xiao''s hand doesn''t stop. Zhou Wen''s fingers just tremble a few times, and Zhou Wen is in danger immediately.


    The tip of the stabbing sword crossed his shoulder. There was a sword mark on the dragon''s armor, which had absolute defensive power. Fortunately, it was not pierced.


    However, Xiao''s strength in the field of natural disasters is still strengthening, and Zhou Wen''s influence is becoming more and more intense. Not only his hands, face, body, even his legs and feet, he will feel a violent cramp from time to time.


    Although they only appear once in a while, and are not lasting influence, they have made Zhou Wen''s situation very bad.


    "No!" Zhou Wen is still able to control his body without serious problems. However, with Xiao''s increasing strength in the field of natural disasters, it''s only a matter of time before he can seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 1429

    "Something''s wrong." Huihaifeng frowned. Anyone who can reach a certain level of eyesight can feel that the rhythm of the emperor is a bit wrong.


    Originally, I didn''t have any superfluous action, so I could easily stop Xiao''s sword. But now, it is obvious that the emperor''s action is not as simple as before.


    Zhou Wen also has no way, in order to ensure that when a part of his body has problems, he has to do more preparation, so his movements are not so concise.


    Although he can barely resist Xiao''s attack now, Zhou Wen knows that this is not a long-term solution. He must solve the current situation before his body has irreparable problems.


    Zhou Wenxin was thinking about how to solve the passive situation.


    It''s not that there is no possibility to reverse the killing by fighting at the level of fear against natural disasters, but we must solve the big problem in the field of natural disasters.


    The natural disasters that Zhou Wen killed before were those that had little influence on him. However, Xiao''s natural disasters were different, and they were very complex forces.


    There are rules, curses, spiritual attacks, and so on.


    The power of rules has been restrained by Taishang Kaitian. The power of curse has been dispelled by listening attentively. Zhou Wen can survive the spiritual attack with his own willpower.


    But now there is still an unknown force that affects Zhou Wen''s body. Only by solving this force can Zhou Wen really fight with Xiao.


    Click!


    Zhou Wen couldn''t stop Xiao''s sword in time because of his uncontrollable twitch of his fingers. Although he had retreated in time, he was stabbed in the shoulder by Xiao.


    The stabbing sword pierced the dragon''s armor and made a small hole in it. As Zhou Wen retreated, when the tip of the stabbing sword broke away, the blood also spurted out.


    Fortunately, a prisoner''s Dragon Armor blocked Zhou Wen for a while, giving him time to retreat. This sword only slightly injured Zhou Wen, but failed to pierce the bones together.


    Many people''s hearts are pulled up and the emperor is injured, which is a very bad signal.


    Zhou Wen fell behind, while Xiao''s attack became more and more fierce. He was like an elegant swordsman. His stabbing sword was gorgeous and continuous, so fast that people couldn''t even see the light of the sword.


    Zhou Wen retreated while fighting, but because his body was affected by natural disasters, he was constantly injured by mistakes, and there were more and more blood holes on the dragon''s armor.


    Zhou Wen is constantly depicting all kinds of Yuanqi Jue, trying to find out if there is any power that can restrain the unknown power in the field of natural disasters.


    But I tried all kinds of Yuanqi Jue that I was good at, and there was no power that could restrain the unknown power.


    "If my guess is right, Xiao''s natural disaster field should be related to faith." Zhou Wen kept thinking while fighting. In many cases, brute force can''t change the situation. On the contrary, the situation may get worse. Zhou Wen needs to find a better way.


    Now Zhou Wen judges that Xiao''s natural disaster field should be a kind of power close to belief, that is, the rule power of gods, the nature of curse, and the ability to control people''s spirit.


    "If it''s in the field of belief, what kind of forces can affect the body? I am not a believer of him, and will not be affected by him. If I listen attentively, curse is useless to me... Theoretically, I should be able to withstand the power of faith. " Zhou Wenyi didn''t come up with the problem for a while.


    Xiao''s attack was more and more fierce. There were more and more wounds on Zhou Wen, and the blood gushed out with the blade, and the position of the wound was closer and closer to the key.


    Because the power of natural disasters has more and more influence on Zhou Wen, now Zhou Wen''s movements have sometimes started to make serious mistakes. Once, a leg was almost cut off by Xiao.


    "Help him!" Wang Lu held her hands together and put them on her chest. She did not dare to look any more. She closed her eyes and prayed.


    "No, the emperor was affected too much by the natural disasters, and his body began to be out of control." Xia Liuchuan worried.


    Not only Xia Liuchuan, but also ordinary people can see at this time that the situation of the emperor is very bad. Even if the eyesight is poor enough to see the battle, the spatter of blood also makes people know how bad the situation of the emperor is now.


    What''s more, the media has done slow motion playback. Under the slow motion playback, the image of the emperor being stabbed can be blurred, which makes people more worried.


    In front of Rubik''s cube and TV, there was basically silence. Some women and children could not help but put their hands together to pray for the emperor.


    Most people do not want the emperor to lose, let alone die.


    "Is it the power of doom? In many myths and legends, gods can not only curse, but also let human beings be affected by bad luck Zhou Wenxin read a move, quietly a few lucky companion pet to equipment state summoned out, wear in the armor.


    But lucky equipment didn''t work, and the frequency of Zhou Wen''s uncontrolled body was still higher and higher.


    Zhou Wen knew immediately that he had made a mistake before. It was not the power of bad luck. If it was the power of bad luck, even if he was not lucky enough, it would have a certain effect.


    But now these lucky equipment have no use at all, it can''t be the force of doom at work.


    "It''s not bad luck. What would it be?" Although Zhou Wenxin''s injuries are still increasing, his mind has been very calm, and there has not been too much fluctuation. The dense sword holes and blood on his body do not seem to flow out of him.


    "The emperor is a little interesting." The Holy Spirit looked at the emperor with great interest and said to himself, "I helped Xiao to be promoted to natural calamity by my separation. Although that separation is only human level, it combined with the power of Xiao''s own guardian to form the realm of gods. It has an absolute suppression effect on creatures below natural calamity level. Even those who are human level will be greatly affected and even become slaves. It''s just a fear level. I''m surprised that the emperor has been able to persist in the realm of gods for such a long time without completely losing control of himself. "


    "Holy Spirit, there is not much time left. Is Xiao OK?" One side of the saint, looked at the time, found that the end of the countdown from the Rubik''s cube, only less than 20 minutes.


    "Enough, under the realm of the gods, there is no possibility for the emperor to turn defeat into victory." The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    He is very confident, because half of Xiao''s natural disaster strength comes from his separation.

 Chapter 1430

    Zhou Wen is really having a hard time now. All kinds of forces have tried, but they can''t crack the influence of Xiao''s natural disaster field on him.


    Even if he is not afraid of being seen through and uses the xiaozhoutian killing array, he can''t change his present disadvantage.


    Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array needs Zhou Wen''s control. If Zhou Wen can''t even control his body, how can he control Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array? At that time, Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array will be defeated and will not play any role.


    "It''s not a force of doom. What would it be?" Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what kind of power he didn''t think of.


    This made Zhou Wen suspect for a moment that his judgment was wrong. Xiao''s field strength had nothing to do with his belief.


    However, he soon ruled out the possibility that the field, no matter how you look at it, is absolutely related to the power of faith.


    "He''s going to the limit. He should not be able to hold on." At this time, Tiantian stood not far away from Zhou Wen, looking rather complicated.


    The wounds on Zhou Wen''s body became more and more serious. There were sword holes all over the dragon''s armor, and the armor was almost dyed bloody.


    Fortunately, it''s the prisoner''s Dragon Armor. If it''s replaced with any other armor, I''m afraid Zhou Wen has already been stabbed to death.


    Even if the prisoner''s Dragon Armor has absolute defense ability, some of it will not be able to support now. If we continue, we are afraid that the prisoner''s Dragon Armor will be broken.


    "I can''t break the rules... But... But... But I can''t let Zhou Wen die in other people''s hands... Yes... I want to revenge for Yana... I can''t let others kill him..." Tiantian seemed to convince herself and muttered, "besides, I''m not helping him, just maintaining fairness. My mother said that maintaining fairness is God''s responsibility, It''s not breaking the rules. "


    "It''s unfair for human beings to use the field of natural disasters to deal with a person who has no power in the field, and I''m not trying to break his field, just to erase the blessing power inside. It''s not helping Zhou Wen to use the blessing power on the enemy. It''s wrong. Isn''t it to let Zhou Wen take advantage of it? I''m just helping him correct it. Yes, that''s right. In fact, I''m helping that man to defeat Zhou Wen and avenge Yana. " Tiantian has finally completed her psychological construction and is preparing to eliminate the blessing power in the field of gods.


    But without waiting for her sweet hands, Zhou wendo suddenly made an unexpected move.


    Zhou Wen reached out and a white mallet appeared in his hand.


    Tiantian can''t help but stop for a moment. At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly summoned such a big white gavel. What should she think? Maybe it''s some secret weapon.


    "That mallet looks a little big. It must be very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "It looks very strong. It must be the emperor''s secret weapon."


    "Get rid of that Xiao. It''s too hard."


    People are wide eyed, want to see Zhou Wen how to turn defeat into victory, although this kind of probability is not high, but the emperor summoned such a companion pet equipment at this time, must have a special use.


    "Brother, do you know what kind of companion pet that mallet is?" Zhang Yuzhi looks at Zhang Chunqiu. She has a deep research on companion pet, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    "You are a companion pet expert. If you don''t know him, I don''t know him any more." Zhang Chunqiu''s words are modest. His insight is by no means worse than Zhang Yu''s, but he doesn''t recognize it. What kind of companion is that.


    "But the emperor at this time to take it out, look at it again, it should be a very domineering weapon, the emperor should be to fight to the death." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Many people have the same idea as Zhang Chunqiu. They feel that at this point, the emperor must be desperate.


    All eyes were focused on the big white mallet, which looked like it was made of crystal jade. It was thick and big, even bigger than the big baseball bat.


    Being held by the emperor in his hand is very powerful. It''s more powerful than the killing immortal sword in the other hand.


    "He''s moving!" I don''t know who called.


    The big hammer in Zhou Wen''s hand finally moved, and people held their breath, waiting for the emperor''s next shock.


    Some people even wonder in their hearts whether the big hammer will directly destroy Xiao''s natural disaster field.


    Although I know it''s almost impossible, I can''t help but indulge in it.


    Bang!


    The big mallet hit hard, but this hit, let all people are silly eyes, open mouth, like swallowing an invisible duck egg, silly looking at the live video.


    The emperor''s hammer was not smashed at Xiao, but on his own head.


    "This... This... What''s the situation... The emperor knows he can''t win... Is this suicide?" Xia Liuchuan open mouth Leng for a long time, finally said such a word, face is full of incredible expression.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t want to commit suicide. In fact, the mallet was changed from Taisui. It looked very fierce. In fact, its attack power was not strong. For Zhou Wen in armor, its attack power could not hurt him at all.


    Zhou Wen did so because he thought of another possibility.


    Xiao''s field power must be related to belief. Zhou Wen thought about all kinds of power related to belief, and finally thought of blessing.


    The most direct need for human beings to believe in gods is to get blessings, which is also the most basic power of gods.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about blessing before, because the power of blessing is obviously beneficial, but in the end, he couldn''t think of it, so Zhou Wen thought about blessing carefully.


    After all, he has seen the power of the emperor to make a wish, which is beautiful, but the power of the emperor can also be used to do evil.


    So blessing power may not be absolutely positive. For example, I wish your family XX and other words often appear on the Internet, which are obviously not very good.


    The more Zhou Wen thinks about it, the more right he feels.


    Only this seemingly good friend, but actually very cruel power, can be spared Taishang kaitianjing and Jingting Huaxie, directly affect Zhou Wen''s body.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen''s body has been affected by natural disasters for such a long time. In fact, he has not been injured. On the contrary, where he has had cramps, he can vaguely feel that the strength of his muscles seems to be strengthened a little.


    When Zhou Wen thought of this, he was thinking about how to try to break the power of blessing.


    Luck certainly can''t, because blessing is a kind of seemingly beautiful power. Luck will only strengthen the power of blessing, not weaken it.


    Fortunately, the higher the value is, the more powerful the influence of blessing power is. Good things may not necessarily have good results.


    In theory, we should use bad luck or some kind of power that can shield blessing. Unfortunately, the bamboo knife has been broken, otherwise it might be useful.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, and then looked at Taisui''s fear state. He found that Taisui''s fear was a negative effect symbol that he had seen before. It would make his lucky value and so on very low, and nothing would burst out. His heart suddenly moved, and Taisui was called out after he turned into a big mallet. He wanted to have a try.

 Chapter 1431

    Taisui''s attack must hit people, and the effect can only come out. The so-called Taisui''s attack is to hit Taisui. Although Zhou Wen didn''t need to touch the ground, he had to meet Taisui.


    Zhou Wen has tried before. The stronger the Taisui attack power and the more times it attacks, the stronger the effect of the Taisui symbol.


    Taisui''s hammer hit Zhou Wen on the head. Zhou Wen didn''t feel any pain, but the feeling of losing control on his body immediately reduced a lot, and the situation of automatic muscle enhancement also decreased a lot.


    "Useful!" In the heart suddenly great joy, carrying a stick to his head and smashed in the past.


    The main reason is that Taisui''s own strength is too weak. Zhou Wen can help it smash and give more strength. On the other hand, holding Taisui in his hand will also be affected to a certain extent.


    So people saw a scene that made people dumbfounded. The emperor smashed his head with a big mallet in one hand and fought with Xiao with a sword in the other.


    Xiao, who had the upper hand, was gradually saved by Zhou Wen, and soon it was difficult to take advantage.


    "This... What''s the saying?" Xia Liuchuan''s eyes are straight.


    "This is the legend that I am so cruel that I even fight myself?"


    "The emperor is going to burst! Do you want to let Xiao beat him with a few hammers, and then beat him down? "


    "Is this the legendary SM Dafa? The more self injurious, the stronger? "


    People are happy to see the emperor smashing himself with a stick in one hand and fighting Xiao wildly in the other, but the Vietnam War is getting fiercer and fiercer, and there is a faint tendency to suppress Xiao.


    The Holy Spirit looked at Zhou Wen, and did not speak for a long time. The saints beside him were even more silent. They did not dare to raise their heads or watch the battle.


    Without blessing power to make trouble in it, Zhou Wen pulls Xiao back to the same starting line again with the sword of killing immortals.


    Xiao was surprised to see him smashing himself and his emperor.


    But look at the time, look immediately become dignified, time has only 16 minutes.


    "What a nuisance Xiao frowns secretly. At the same time, with a flash of his body, he quits the battlefield. He doesn''t attack Zhou Wen any more. His sword is raised in front of him. The blade is right between his eyes.


    "The reason why natural disaster level can be called natural disaster level is beyond your understanding." With Xiao''s voice, a strange force rose from the sword in his hand.


    Zhou Wen stares at Xiao, and the Taisui stick in his hand is still hitting him, but his heart is a little dark.


    The stabbing sword in Xiao''s hand seems to be gradually integrated with his field of natural disasters. The feeling is indescribable, as if the whole field is attached to the stabbing sword.


    The next moment, the sword in Xiao''s hand moved again.


    If Xiao''s previous swordsmanship was just a strange track, then his current swordsmanship is not as simple as the track.


    This time, many people can see the trajectory of the sword, but it makes people feel like they want to bump into it.


    It''s as if the sword is the flame, and the others are the moths.


    In the dark, there seems to be a devil''s voice saying, how happy it will be to rush up and let the blade pierce your chest.


    What an unreasonable thing it is, but even the people watching the battle live have the impulse to rush to the sword and let it run through their chest.


    If it''s not that they can''t rush through at all, I''m afraid many people have already run into stabbing swords themselves.


    "It''s a rare talent to be able to understand the law of the unity of human and nature just after being promoted to natural disaster or promoted by external forces." The Holy Spirit showed a little surprise.


    After being promoted to natural disaster level, it''s very difficult for ordinary creatures to use domain power steadily. It takes a long time to understand and run in to use domain power as freely as Xiao.


    It''s like a person who hasn''t even ridden a bicycle. He just owns an F1, but he still knows how to drive it. Then he runs beyond the level of a professional. No wonder the Holy Spirit is surprised.


    But what surprised the Holy Spirit even more was that although Xiao had already reached this point, the emperor actually blocked all Xiao''s attacks.


    Moreover, the emperor was still fighting with a sword in one hand and hammering himself with a stick in the other.


    Although Xiao is very strong, Zhou Wen can get rid of his domain power. In addition, he is a disqualifier. Unless Xiao is so fast that Zhou Wen can''t see his body movements, no matter how powerful the stabbing sword is, it will be blocked by the killing immortal sword.


    As time went by, Xiao''s attack became more and more fierce, but he could not hurt Zhou Wen, and the countdown to the Rubik''s cube was less than a minute.


    In Xiao''s eyes, there was a color of worry. There was a twinkle in his eyes, as if he was thinking something secretly.


    "Alas... Xiao... It''s a pity... If I had known that... I shouldn''t have chosen you..." the Holy Spirit sighed and said, as if he was quite sorry, and didn''t know what he was regretting.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to fight against Xiao and fight against natural disasters with fear level, especially for natural disasters like this. Even if Zhou Wen tried his best, he could only block Xiao''s attack and was hard to defeat him.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Wen found that Xiao''s various skills, whether in body or sword, were not inferior to him. If he didn''t have the ability of disqualification and many kinds of vitality, even if he had the sword of killing immortals, he would not be able to rival Xiao Jun''s power.


    And I don''t know why, after such a long time of fighting, Zhou Wen always has a kind of familiar feeling, this kind of familiar feeling, Zhou Wen himself can''t understand what it is.


    All of a sudden!


    Zhou Wen found that Xiao''s sword speed accelerated again, this time not only his sword speed, but also Xiao''s own speed, which was much faster than before, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    If he could not see Xiao''s movements clearly, he would not be able to block his sword.


    Zhou Wen looked at Xiao and found that his armor was emitting holy light. The light was pure and flawless, just like the pure glass. It seemed to purify the impurities in the armor, making the armor transparent.


    With the intensity of the holy light, Xiao''s power became stronger and stronger, and his speed became faster and faster. Zhou Wen couldn''t even see Xiao''s action clearly.


    Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen even blocked the three swords. Even though he was blessed with the power of killing immortal sword, Zhou Wen was still shocked and retreated. His hand holding the sword was shaking all the time. The tiger''s mouth had been broken and blood was constantly oozing.


    "If you want to survive, kill the emperor before the countdown, or you will fall into samsara with the emperor." The Holy Spirit looked at the God of war with no emotion in his eyes.


    Xiao''s promotion to the natural disaster is due to the integration of the Holy Spirit''s separation. The Holy Spirit has already activated the separation. If Xiao fails to kill Zhou Wen before the end of the magic cube countdown, Xiao who is integrated with the separation will explode. The power of the self explosion is enough to destroy any creature below the natural disaster.

 Chapter 1432

    Zhou Wen pushed the power of Di ting and Da Vatican to the extreme. With the blessing of the disqualified, he forced to block Xiao''s attack.


    However, Xiao''s strength and speed have exceeded the limit of Zhou Wen''s ability to compete. His shining light has illuminated the whole dimensional field of Venus.


    Strong silver sword light crisscross, dazzling light makes people can''t see what''s going on inside. They can only see that the sharp sword light inside the screen is getting stronger and stronger, and they can''t see anything else.


    Zhou Wen kept retreating, and now he could only fight against Xiao''s attack by constantly walking, half judging and half guessing.


    Click! Click!


    Zhou Wen''s Dragon Armor was pierced time and again. This time, not only the armor was pierced, but also the bones and flesh were directly pierced. Several times, Zhou Wen was almost hurt.


    Although the spectators can''t see the battle inside, the powerful sword light is enough to let everyone know what is happening.


    "Emperor... Hold on..." people have been unable to speak, can only pray in the heart, clearly nothing to see, but still staring at the screen, was stabbed by the light of tears in the eyes, also not willing to look away.


    As the countdown goes by, the remaining time is less than ten seconds. Xiao has not been able to kill Zhou Wen.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven..." Zhou Wen kept counting silently in his heart, and he also saw that Xiao''s power would explode like this, and there was only one result in the end, which was sure to explode and die.


    He is counting the time. As long as he opens the chaotic egg and forcibly blocks the energy of self explosion, he can win the final victory.


    In the holy land, the Holy Spirit also looks at the time countdown of the Rubik''s cube, and also stares at Xiao.


    If Xiao can kill the emperor before the end of the countdown, he can stop Xiao''s self explosion. If he can''t, he can only let Xiao die.


    But judging from the current situation, Xiao is afraid that it is impossible to kill the emperor before the countdown to the Rubik''s cube.


    "Well, it''s his destiny." With only the last two seconds left in the countdown, the Holy Spirit didn''t want to wait any longer, and he didn''t want any accidents to happen. With a move in his heart, he was about to explode Xiao.


    In the field of Venus dimension, Xiao''s light has turned into substance. Zhou Wen feels that his power is expanding rapidly, so he knows that it''s time. Just as Zhou Wen is ready to summon the chaotic egg, unexpected changes have taken place.


    Xiao''s strength comes from his guardian armor, which is promoted to the natural disaster level because of its integration with the Holy Spirit.


    In theory, Xiao himself is only an epic, and he can''t get rid of the guardian armor when the guardian armor is controlled by the Holy Spirit.


    Because his own strength is too weak, the guardian armor is his basic strength.


    But the moment before the guardian armor was about to explode, Xiao''s Guardian armor seemed to be sent out by space and disappeared.


    Because Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to Xiao, the strong holy light can not affect his listening and Brahma, so he clearly saw that after Xiao''s Guardian armor disappeared, Xiao''s real body appeared, but he did not see his true face.


    Because almost at the same time, a white armor had wrapped around his body, the red cape danced with the wind, a big sword was lost behind, and crossed with a Gatling.


    Although it was just a moment, the figure rushed into the maze, but Zhou Wen knew who the figure belonged to.


    "How could it be him!" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    That figure is an Tianzuo, except him, no one has such strange armor and weapons. It seems that the soul is not the soul, and the guardian is not the guardian.


    Xiao''s Guardian armor had been detonated by the Holy Spirit, but seeing the guardian armor and the figure of an Tianzuo, the Holy Spirit immediately seemed to understand something, his face changed greatly, and his body passed away in a flash.


    Xiao''s guardians integrate his separation. When the guardians are removed, he has sensed the location of the guardians, and that location is in the holy land, where Xiao lives, which is also the residence of the saints.


    Boom!


    By the time the Holy Spirit arrived, the guardian''s armor had exploded and the energy was blooming like fireworks.


    The Holy Spirit stands in Xiao''s room and sees the imprisoned Xiao wrapped in the armor of the guardian. Under the impact of the armor''s huge energy, his face and facial features are instantly destroyed, and the flesh and blood of his skin are rapidly melting in the explosion.


    As soon as the Holy Spirit''s eyes were fixed, time seemed to be solidified by his eyes. The ground and bed, which were blown away by the explosion, were still in the air.


    The Holy Spirit walked in front of Xiao who was exploding, stretched out his hand and put it on the armor of the guardian who was exploding. Then he threw it away. The armor of the guardian, together with all the energy generated by the explosion, was thrown into the void space.


    Boom!


    In the void space, the terrible explosion seems to be the last glory of the star''s self destruction, illuminating the void for a moment.


    The Holy Spirit looked at the surface of his body, like a skinned blood man, and his eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    He didn''t find that Xiao was disguised by an Tianzuo, and he was severely cheated once. Fortunately, we arrived in time at the last moment. Otherwise, it would not be just a Xiao who died. I''m afraid all the saints here would be buried with us.


    The Holy Spirit is very clear, because the guardian is Xiao''s, the imprisoned Xiao must have been trying to call back his guardian, so antanzo can use the imprisoned Xiao to transfer the guardian back, otherwise even if he has great ability, he can''t send the guardian who is about to explode here in that case.


    On the ground, Xiao, like a skinned man, wriggles like a worm. The strange sound from the broken throat is not only painful, but also mixed with endless hatred.


    "What a good angel. He taught me a lesson." The Holy Spirit took a look at Xiao, who was shrinking into a ball on the ground like an insect. His eyes gradually recovered calm.


    The whole body was almost cut off a layer, just like Xiao with blood and flesh skeleton, the pain at this time is unimaginable.


    "Do you want revenge?" The Holy Spirit looks at Xiao who is suffering from inhuman pain and asks.


    Xiao''s neck is also bloody, throat tube has been broken, can''t make a sound, he desperately opened, can''t tell is the mouth or the blood hole, but no sound.


    "Afraid of death?" The Holy Spirit asked again.


    Xiao twisted his trembling body and tried to shake his head. However, his head was shaking so hard that it was hard to shake it. Even if he moved, his whole body was in pain. Even so, he was shaking his head desperately.


    If not for God''s quick reaction and unimaginable ability, he would have been a dead man.


    "Then give me your life. Only then can you gain the power to kill your enemies." The Holy Spirit reached out to Xiao.

 Chapter 1433

    When the sword light was at its strongest, all the brilliance on the screen suddenly disappeared. The eyes of the human watching the battle could not adapt to the changes of light and dark in the moment. It took a second to recover their vision.


    The picture displayed on the Rubik''s cube screen is still in front of the golden palace, but before the golden palace at this time, only the Emperor stands with a sword, but Xiao doesn''t know where he is going.


    People haven''t figured out what happened, whether the emperor has won or not, where Xiao has gone, and the countdown to the Rubik''s cube is over.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the golden palace opened wide, and a golden beam rushed out of the golden palace.


    Boom!


    The power of the golden beam reached an unimaginable level. In an instant, the whole golden palace was blasted by the golden beam and turned into countless pieces.


    It''s not just the golden house, but the whole dimensional field of Venus has been blown open, and the golden beam has burst into the night.


    Zhou Wen wanted to send away, but he didn''t come and use the transmission ability at all. The golden beam had already hit him.


    The Rubik''s cube screen is completely occupied by the golden light, and then you can only hear the terrible explosion.


    The Rubik''s cube is gradually pulled out of the Venus dimensional field, and slowly retreats, retreats, and retreats again, until the golden light burst shrinks and cannot occupy the whole screen.


    People can finally see some content. At this time, Venus is exploding and glowing, just like a huge spherical fireworks that is emitting energy.


    When Zhou Wen was hit by the light beam, he thought he was going to die this time.


    So the energy of terror is even more terrible than Xiao''s natural disaster guardian''s self explosion. Even if he is a chaotic egg, he may not be able to resist it. What''s more, he hasn''t come yet to summon the chaotic egg.


    But bathed in the golden beam, Zhou Wen''s body was not hurt. The energy of the beam seemed to have its own consciousness, and all got into the metal ball Zhou Wen had just obtained.


    "This is Venus'' companion pet coming out!" Zhou Wen immediately understood what had happened.


    It seems that Venus companion pet has chosen him as master and is entering his metal ball at this time.


    "Another metal ball, I don''t know if it''s useful?" Zhou Wen thought that he had a metal ball, which he had got as Zhou Wen before, and then put it into the chaotic space.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and took out the metal ball. After all, it''s said that all metal balls can hatch companion pets. Now it seems that energy injection is needed before the metal ball can become a real companion egg.


    Even if this metal ball can''t be a real companion pet of Venus, it can receive a little residual energy and hatch a common companion pet.


    Who knows that when Zhou Wengang took out the metal ball, the golden energy that originally poured into another metal ball was divided into two and injected into two metal balls.


    People look at the picture inside the Rubik''s cube. Venus is constantly shining. After a while, suddenly there is a roar. The eardrum of the people shocked by the terrible explosion seems to split. Many people are temporarily deaf, and the picture of the Rubik''s cube has been occupied by the golden light generated by the explosion. No one can see anything.


    Even if you don''t look at the Rubik''s cube screen, there is a golden glow in the real sky, which makes the night sky bright.


    After a while, the radiance in the sky disappeared, and the Rubik''s cube screen gradually returned to normal. People looked at the screen and found that Venus was still that Venus, as if it had not changed much.


    But when the camera in the Rubik''s cube gradually rotates, people see an incredible picture. On the other side of Venus, half of the planet has been blown up. At this time, only half of Venus is left, and the other half is full of sores and holes, just like the scene after the end of the world.


    This is the end of the Rubik''s cube, and it''s back on the charts.


    Then the last name lights up, like a burning golden flame, and then gradually disappears, and finally returns to nothingness.


    Then the name of the second from the bottom came up, one by one, and the names on the list kept disappearing. Finally, when the name of Saint Xiao disappeared, only the first emperor was left.


    The name of the emperor also lights up, but it doesn''t disappear like other names. Instead, it gets brighter and bigger, and finally occupies the whole screen.


    And in the light, the figure of the emperor also appears in the picture.


    After that, the picture of the emperor breaking through the barrier also emerged, as well as the picture of fighting with Xiao, which also flashed like watching flowers on horseback.


    With the playing of various pictures of the emperor, the lens of the Rubik''s cube gradually widened, and those pictures became smaller and smaller, leaving only the two glittering names of the emperor.


    The name gradually shrinks. At this time, people find that the location of the word "emperor" is actually in a star map. In the huge and complex galaxy map, the location of the word "emperor" is exactly the location of Venus. The name is permanently marked on Venus.


    The picture of the Rubik''s cube ends here. The star chart disappears and the screen gradually turns dark. Finally, the Rubik''s cube is completely dark and no longer has any reaction.


    "Sure enough, did the emperor get the first prize?"


    "Yes, Xiao was not able to stop the emperor after all. My Lord, the emperor is invincible."


    "Ha ha, I knew that the emperor would not be defeated."


    "Can''t Xiao be killed by the emperor?"


    "Nine times out of ten, otherwise how can the emperor take the first place?"


    "I''ll go. The name of the emperor will represent Venus forever. It''s a little interesting."


    "In that case, are there similar things on every star? Will we have the opportunity to mark our own names on other stars in the future?"


    "You have a dream. Even if you can, it''s not your turn."


    When people are talking about it, Zhou Wen looks dignified.


    He suspended in the void, looking at the only half of Venus, thought that if the earth''s companion pet was born, no one on earth would be able to survive.


    "The earth''s companion pet must not be born." There is only such a strong idea left in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    If the earth is really like Venus, how many people on earth can survive? I''m afraid it''s less than one in a billion.


    Zhou Wen is holding two metal balls that have been turned into accompanying eggs. He is trying to use his mobile phone to see what the attributes of the two accompanying eggs are, but suddenly he sees a star giant coming from the distance.


    The body of the star giant is transparent, with blue light flashing inside. It''s the one Zhou Wen saw in Yuedu before.

 Chapter 1434

    "What are you doing? Let''s go." The figure of Yuedu appeared beside Zhou Wen. He could not help but pull Zhou Wen up and directly use space transmission to leave. In an instant, he returned to the meteorite group.


    "What are you doing there? If you''re a little later, you''ll be trapped in its natural disaster field, and you won''t even have a chance to escape. Then you''ll be dead. " The month read white, Zhou Wen one eye said.


    "Cough, I just didn''t expect it to be there." Zhou Wen said with some embarrassment.


    "Didn''t I tell you that natural disaster creatures need huge energy to get promoted, and it''s no exception. Do you take my words for granted?" The month read not good spirit of say.


    "Since it wants to, shouldn''t it go into the dimension of Venus itself? With its power, it should not be difficult to get the first place, right Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    "It wants to, but it''s a companion pet. Do you think Venus companion pet will send itself to other planets?" The way that Yuedu looks at Zhouwen is like looking at a nerd.


    "There was such a limit." Only then did Zhou Wen know that the wild companion pet couldn''t get the star companion pet, so the star giant would stay near Venus, waiting for someone to bring out the companion eggs.


    "Go back, as long as you return to the earth, you will be safe. No natural disaster creatures can enter the earth without sanctions. The starry sky is too dangerous for you." Yuedu said.


    "How are you? Did you get anything after you came out? " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "I didn''t get much, but I starved to death." Yuedu said casually.


    "That''s good. Here you are." Zhou Wen took out a companion egg for Yuedu.


    "Why do you give me this?" Yuedu took the accompanying egg and said, "you are too insincere. If you really want to thank me, shouldn''t you give me the accompanying egg of Venus you just got? What''s the use of giving me a metal guard''s companion egg? You don''t think this stuff will fill my stomach, do you? "


    "Take it with you." Zhou Wen said a word and got up to send it back to the earth.


    The accompanying eggs of Venus were bought by him in exchange for his life. How can he give them away easily? Zhou Wen left a space mark on the accompanying eggs of the metal guard. If there is a need for monthly reading in the future, he can go directly to the side of monthly reading.


    After returning to Luoyang, Zhou Wen found Ansheng directly.


    Before Zhou Wen asked, an Sheng said, "young master, the governor is back."


    Zhou Wen thought, "that''s right. It must be him who pretends to be Xiao."


    Before the battle, an Tianzuo didn''t show mercy. Zhou Wen felt that he had exhausted all his strength, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether an Tianzuo wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    As if seeing through Zhou Wen''s mind, Ansheng said in a low voice: "young master, the governor said that if you don''t fight with all your strength, you can''t cheat the one in the holy land, but he believes you can hold on."


    "If I don''t hold on, will he kill me?" Zhou Wen said in a cold voice.


    "Certainly not. The governor has a sense of propriety." Ansheng said quickly.


    Zhou Wen thought, "who knows his discretion? Maybe his discretion is to kill me."


    However, Zhou Wendao also knew that if an Tianzuo wanted to get rid of him, when he came to Luoyang to study, there were plenty of opportunities, and he didn''t have to wait until now.


    What else does an Sheng want to say? Zhou Wen said, "by the way, do you know the experts who cast yuan gold weapons?"


    "We have many weapons casting masters since we settled down. Some of them are very good. Do you want to cast yuan gold weapons, young master?" Anson asked curiously.


    "My bamboo knife is broken. I''ve brought back the fragments and scabbard. See if you can find a way to recover or recast them." Zhou Wen takes the pieces of the bamboo knife and the scabbard to an Sheng.


    Zhou Wen is used to using bamboo knives, and bamboo knives have the effect of conquering the Lord. They should be able to play a role in blessing and other forces. Zhou Wen wants to try to see if they can recover.


    "It''s broken like this. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover. I can only try to melt it and recast it." Anson looked at the fragment and said.


    "Then recast it." Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the recast bamboo Dao would have the effect of conquering the master, but he still wanted to take it with him.


    "OK, I''ll take it back for the masters to study. The time is still uncertain, but it shouldn''t be too long." Anson put away the fragments and scabbard.


    "I''m not in a hurry to use it. I''d better do it slowly. I''d better be able to recover." Zhou Wen said.


    "OK, I''ll let them try to find the original picture of the bamboo knife and recast it according to the original picture." Then Anson left with the debris.


    Zhou Wen went back to his room. As soon as he took out a Venus associated egg, he saw the antelope and bird running over and staring at the Venus associated egg in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wen quickly took the accompanying eggs back into the chaotic bead and watched the antelope warily.


    "Look at your promise. It''s just a companion egg of Venus. Who can rob you?" The antelope curled its mouth and said with disdain, "I just came to see what the accompanying eggs can hatch."


    "I see. It''s easy. I''ll show you when I hatch out." Zhou Wen took out the accompanying eggs of Venus again.


    Whoosh!


    The antelope rushed over like a phantom and opened his mouth to bite the accompanying egg. Zhou Wen had been ready for a long time. He took back his hand fiercely, and the man quickly backed back, so that the antelope jumped into the air.


    "What did you say just now?" Zhou Wen looked at the antelope and sneered.


    Antelope to is not a bit embarrassed, face not red, gasping said: "companion eggs to me, I take you to Laojun Mountain to get baby, where the baby, better than this companion eggs."


    "Get it yourself. I''m not interested." Zhou Wen directly took the accompanying eggs of Venus to the moon without giving the antelope a chance.


    I don''t go to the Taiyin lady, but I scan the accompanying eggs of Venus with my mobile phone.


    Jinjiao: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Life: metal life.


    Soul: Jinjing.


    Wheel of Destiny: love is stronger than gold.


    Fear: Yin blade (s level).


    Field of natural disasters: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: turning stone into gold, strangling, invincible, dominating the body.


    Associated state: cutting edge (Yin).


    Zhou Wen is quite satisfied with this attribute. He was born at the level of natural disaster. Although he is only human, it is enough for Zhou Wen. Now he really has a companion pet at the level of natural disaster. Next time he meets an opponent at the level of natural disaster, he doesn''t need to work hard.


    The only surprise is that the accompanying state of this thing is not a gun. Looking at the creatures in the dimensional field of Venus, Zhou Wen thought it would be a gun.


    He took out another accompanying egg of Venus, which surprised Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1435

    Jinjiao: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Life: metal life.


    Soul: Jinjing.


    Wheel of Destiny: love is stronger than gold.


    Fear: Yang blade (s level).


    Field of natural disasters: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: turning stone into gold, strangling, invincible, dominating the body.


    Associated state: Scissors (Yang).


    The attributes and skills of the two companion pets are the same, except that the first one''s fear is Yin blade, and the accompanying state is also Yin attribute, while this one''s fear is Yang blade, and the accompanying state is Yang attribute.


    It is clear that they are the companion of the same energy generation, one is Yin attribute, the other is Yang attribute. Zhou Wen really can''t understand how to separate them.


    Anyway, the companion pet has arrived, and Zhou Wen is lazy to think so much about it. He hatches the companion eggs directly.


    The companion pet of the natural disaster level is fierce. Zhou Wen feels that the vitality in his body seems to break the dike and flow towards the accompanying eggs. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen''s massive vitality of the killers, he would be sucked up in a moment.


    Now Zhou Wen has some doubts. If the energy in Venus is not divided into two parts and injected into the two metal spheres, will it be directly absorbed into the human body.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen now. After a while, the accompanying eggs absorbed enough energy, turned into golden dragon rays, and condensed toward Zhou Wen''s right finger.


    In a short time, a metal colored Dragon Tattoo appeared on the middle finger of Zhou Wen''s right hand. After flashing for a while, it gradually disappeared under the skin.


    Zhou Wen hatched another female golden dragon''s accompanying egg. Before long, a metallic dragon tattoo was twined on his right index finger. After flashing for a while, it gradually disappeared.


    When Zhou Wenxin read it, two golden dragons emerged from his fingers and turned into golden dragons. They broke their fingers and danced in the air.


    The two golden dragons are not flesh and blood. They are made of metal like gold. Their whiskers, scales, claws and bodies are all in the color of gold, but they are just like gold. In fact, they are not gold. Their density is far higher than gold, and their hardness and toughness are far more than gold. I don''t know how many times.


    When Zhou Wen reached for a move, the two golden dragons turned into two golden strange weapons and fell into Zhou Wen''s left and right hands.


    Zhou Wen holds the blade and looks at it carefully. It''s really weird. It''s four feet long, like a dragon shaped sword. It''s wide in the front and narrow in the back. The head of the dragon is the head of the sword, and the tail of the dragon is turned upside down to form a guard.


    If you look at the style, it''s a bit similar to a stabbing sword, but it''s very different. After all, it''s a knife, not a sword. Moreover, the handle and blade present a very strange angle. When Zhou Wen holds the blade, he always feels that the angle of the blade is a little wrong.


    "Why does this look familiar?" Zhou Wenyue looked at these two scissors with some familiarity. He moved in his heart and folded them together. He immediately called out: "I''ll go. Isn''t this a pair of scissors?"


    The two scissors are overlapped, which is like a pair of long blade scissors. But because there is no fixed point in the middle, it can not be used as a real scissors.


    "It''s a little ugly, but as long as it''s easy to use." Zhou Wen entered the mobile copy, originally wanted to find a copy, first try to see the power of Jinjiao scissors.


    But without waiting for him to click on the copy, the mobile phone suddenly popped out a line of prompts.


    "If you find a fertile companion, do you want to have a child?"


    When Zhou Wen opened it, he found that the pair of golden Jiaos are the companion of the fertility promotion of mobile phones. Their mutual fertility conditions are another golden Jiaos, and the attributes of yin and Yang match exactly.


    "That''s fine!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed and did not hesitate to click on fertility.


    At the beginning, Han Guang and Xiao Lian gave birth to Cheng Ying, which is a companion pet of the same level. Now, when two golden Jiaos give birth, they will surely be able to give birth to a companion pet of natural disaster level. Isn''t he getting another companion pet of natural disaster level.


    "You have to have more than one." Zhou Wen watched as the two golden dragons entered the reproductive state. Before the progress bar moved, he left it alone for the time being. He just waited for the birth of a natural disaster companion pet, and then he could take a group of natural disaster companion pets to crush each copy. Maybe he had a chance to kill the four magic generals in Qizi mountain.


    It''s really hard to deal with those four natural disaster level guys, especially the Magic general Zhou Wen once stole beads from his umbrella. A chaotic umbrella is so terrible that even Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array will be directly destroyed. Zhou Wengen didn''t have a chance.


    Now Zhou Wen is waiting for Zhao hunjing and Jin Jiao to come out, and then go to do the four magic generals.


    Since the moon came, Zhou Wen went to see Wang Chan by the way.


    Wang Chan saw him, a snivel a tear, strongly asked Zhou Wen to take her back to the Wang family, Zhou Wen even coax even cheat, just reluctantly let Wang Chan promise to stay for a period of time.


    Empress Taiyin told Zhou Wen that Wang Chan''s power of misfortune can only be effectively controlled when she reaches the natural disaster level, but it is almost impossible for human beings to promote the natural disaster level, so they must have a choice.


    What Taiyin Niang means is that it''s better to use myth liquid or casting spirit method, and contract guardian is the worst choice.


    However, the mythical liquid needs to be made by dimensional creatures with bad luck attributes, and the guardian who is used to cast spirits also has the same requirements. It''s hard to find for a time.


    Mother Taiyin couldn''t leave the moon, so it naturally fell on Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out for a moment where there were advanced dimensional creatures and guardians with bad luck attributes.


    According to the Taiyin goddess, this doom creature can''t be too high or too low. It''s better to be mythical, but it must have great potential.


    After listening to those demands, Zhou Wen felt that he had a big head.


    Ansheng and several yuan gold foundry engineers in Luoyang''s Arsenal are looking at the bamboo knife''s drawings and studying how to recast the bamboo knife.


    Although the bamboo Dao is also made of Yuanjin, the Yuanjin used in the bamboo Dao itself is not ordinary Yuanjin, but a kind of Yuanjin essence bred in Yuanjin.


    It''s impossible for ordinary yuan Jin to achieve that hardness, and it''s impossible to use it in that kind of high-intensity battle.


    The biggest problem now is that it''s not easy to melt the pieces of bamboo knives. It''s said that when smelting the materials of Sijunzi Dao in the past, it was the caster who ventured into a dimensional field and borrowed the earth fire in that dimensional field to melt the gold essence.


    Because we can''t find the caster who made the bamboo knife, and we don''t know where he quoted the ground fire, so now we have to find a way to melt it.


    During this period, several foundry engineers tried several methods, but they were not able to completely melt the bamboo blade fragments. The ordinary yuan gold casting method was definitely not good. They had to report it to Ansheng and ask Ansheng to find a way.


    "If the temperature of the flame is not enough, I think there is a way." Anson thought of the bird, which is the offspring of Phoenix. If it''s a flame, there are few stronger flames in the world than Phoenix Fire.

 Chapter 1436

    After consulting with several foundry masters, an Sheng plans to return to the governor''s mansion and borrow the bird to let it spray fire and melt the gold essence.


    But when Ansheng went to find the bird, he was called by an Tianzuo.


    "There are so many things to deal with recently. Why don''t you concentrate on your work and go to the Arsenal all the time?" An Tianzuo said with a frown.


    An Sheng was afraid that an Tianzuo would not be happy when he found out that he had transferred some of the best craftsmen to help Zhou Wen cast a knife, so he said: "the effect of several generations of Yuanjin bullets recently developed by the ordnance factory can''t keep up with the evolution speed of dimensional organisms. I just want to see if there is any way to transform the bullets to make the effect of Yuanjin bullets better."


    "What do you think of?" An Tianzuo said as he looked at the document.


    "It''s really a bit difficult. I''m thinking that if it''s just pure gold bullets, the consumption will be too large. Our output of gold is far from enough. As now, the effect of Yuanjin plated bullets is not very good. I wonder if there are other materials that can match Yuanjin and produce Yuanjin alloy, which can reduce the amount of Yuanjin and ensure the quality of bullets. " Ansheng has really been thinking about this issue.


    It''s good to use pure gold as a bullet, but there''s not so much money to spend in settling down. It''s too luxurious.


    However, many kinds of materials have been tried in the laboratory of the ordnance factory. The fit between ordinary metal and Yuanjin is not high, or even there is no help. What works is only Yuanjin coating.


    It seems impossible to develop an alloy with the same effect as pure gold.


    "What material are you going to use to make metaalloys?" An Tianzuo continued to ask without raising his head.


    "We haven''t found a suitable material yet. Now the most likely ones to be used for making alloys are the bodies of some metal dimensional organisms..." Anson is helpless.


    "I have a kind of material here. You can study it and see if it can fit with Yuanjin." An Tianzuo took out a long flat box from the chair and put it on the table. Then he said casually, "there are some problems with the origin of this material. You can''t see the light. First try to see if you can make it into alloy and make a blade. If not, destroy it."


    "Yes, governor." Anson is a little curious. He wants to open the box first to see what the material is.


    "Take it back and see. Don''t affect my work here. I have to deal with your affairs quickly. If you delay your work, go to Qizi mountain and garrison yourself." An Tian Zuo said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, it''s guaranteed." Where does Ansheng dare to look again? He picks up the box and goes out.


    Far away from an Tianzuo''s office, an Sheng flashes into a conference room and closes the doors and windows. Then he opens the box to see what materials are inside.


    When the box opened, Anson saw what was inside, and was stunned.


    Inside the box, there was a silver stabbing sword.


    "This... Isn''t it the stabbing sword that was not damaged in the battle with the killing immortal sword?" Anson reaction, some surprised picked up the stab sword carefully.


    The silver stab sword looks narrow and thin, but it''s not light in the hand. It''s even very heavy. It''s cold at the beginning, like silver made of ice.


    On the blade, you can see many small notches, the small ones are like the tip of a needle, and the big ones are as big as a grain of rice.


    "Yes, it must be the stabbing sword. These gaps should have been left when fighting with the killing immortal sword. Although they still suffered some damage, they can compete with the existence of the killing immortal sword. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the sword itself. It''s a pity that such a sword, even if it can''t be seen alone, is so destroyed... "When Ansheng thought of this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to understand something. He quickly put the sword back into the box, picked up the box and rushed to the arsenal.


    The stabbing sword is made of the foundation stone of the temple. It''s not that any foundation stone of the temple is called the foundation stone. In fact, the so-called foundation stone is the base of a temple, which is also the core part. If the base of the temple is destroyed, the temple will no longer have the foundation as a temple.


    The foundation iron is very strong, otherwise it will not be used to make the base. In addition, after the temple was built, it has been baptized by the power in the temple. The foundation iron is the top material, and it is difficult to damage it in the natural disaster level.


    The sword of killing immortals is just to let it have some gaps to know the strength of this material.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the material is, it''s just a dead sword. It doesn''t have its own consciousness and energy to strengthen it. It''s just that the material is more powerful.


    The Holy Spirit gives the sword to Xiao, that is to say, it is sharp to resist the killing immortal sword. The power used for fighting is still the guardian''s.


    Even so, the cornerstone of the holy iron is also the top material, how can you throw it away.


    Ansheng''s mind is exquisite. After seeing the stabbing sword, he has understood the meaning of an Tianzuo.


    "It seems that the governor knew that I was helping master Wen repair the bamboo sword for a long time, so he took out the stabbing sword. He just didn''t know how the material fit with Yuan Jinjing. If the combination of the two materials is not suitable for casting the blade, wouldn''t it disappoint the governor? No, I must find a way to cast the blade... "After thinking clearly, Ansheng turned back to the governor''s office and went to find the bird.


    It''s not easy to melt yuan Jinjing without birds, not to mention this sword, which has no material to cut even the killing immortal sword.


    After Zhou Wen came back from the moon, he was studying where he would go to get a doomsday dimensional creature or find a guardian of the doomsday system.


    It''s not a matter to keep Wang Chan on the moon all the time. Sooner or later, we have to solve this problem.


    Because of the transmission capacity, the four regions of the earth can go back and forth in a short time. In addition, an Tianzuo has come back, so he doesn''t need to stay in Luoyang all the time.


    So Zhou Wen studied the copies of each district and found some dimensional creatures that might have the ability of doom.


    However, there are not many such dimensional creatures. They are just mythical and have to have great potential. Zhou Wen seems to have studied them for a long time, but still can''t be sure.


    He had several goals, so he had to go to see if those goals met the requirements of the Taiyin lady.


    Zhou Wen chose among several goals, and finally chose to go to the "Pandora''s Palace" dimensional field in the Western District, where there are several dimensional creatures, all suspected of having the power of doom.


    Because this time the danger is not big, Zhou Wen took ya''er and just took her out for a tour.

 Chapter 1437

    In the holy land, the Holy Spirit held Xiao''s body in his hands and walked along the stone steps to the abyss step by step.


    There is no bottom in the abyss, only endless darkness. The more the holy spirit goes down, the more intense the darkness outside, as if even the stone steps will absorb light. All the light will disappear here.


    If it wasn''t for the holy light from the Holy Spirit, I''m afraid I would have put my hand in front of my eyes and couldn''t see a few fingers.


    As powerful as the Holy Spirit, the holy light on the body can only illuminate the scope of three feet.


    Because it''s too dark, I can''t see the surrounding mountain walls, and I don''t know if there is anything else beside. Only the steps at the foot of the Holy Spirit, because of the holy light, I can see some vague shadows.


    Finally, even the holy light on the Holy Spirit was swallowed by the darkness, which was as black as the world of the dead.


    I don''t know how long after that, before the Holy Spirit came to a lake.


    It''s still dark around, but the water in the lake is shining like a diamond in the dark.


    "Into the lake, maybe you will be reborn and have the power to defeat the enemy." The Holy Spirit put Xiao''s body by the lake and said calmly.


    Xiao is still a skinned man, and his wounds have not been cured.


    Struggling to get up, Xiao walked towards the lake without saying a word.


    "Don''t you want to know where the lake is?" The Holy Spirit suddenly added another word.


    "I just need to know that it''s enough that I have the power to take revenge against him." Xiao''s throat injury recovered a lot. Although his voice was still a little hoarse and harsh, he was able to speak.


    "The alien dimension can''t have a foothold on the earth. Any alien dimension creature coming to the earth will be suppressed by the earth''s rules, even if it is the last class invincible strong. So if the alien dimension creature wants to come, it must rely on the body of the earth''s native creatures to retain part of its combat power."


    After a pause, the Holy Spirit continued to say, "but then a strong man of different dimensions found a place where he could use his power freely without being oppressed by the rules of the earth."


    "Isn''t that the holy land?" Said Xiao.


    "At first there was no holy land, just a lake." The Holy Spirit continued: "within a certain range of that lake, the power of the alien creatures will no longer be suppressed, but once away from the lake, the suppression of the earth''s regular power will reappear. So the alien giant went into some research, hoping to help alien organisms get rid of the suppression of the earth''s rules with the help of the water in the lake. "


    "However, no matter how powerful the alien creatures are, their bodies will melt into the lake like snowflakes. After that, the strong man found many different dimensional creatures and native creatures to do experiments, but the results were very surprising. No one of the powerful heterogeneous organisms can resist the power of the lake water, but the local organisms on the earth will not be affected by the lake water. For you, this terrible lake water is no different from ordinary lake water, and will not cause damage to your body. "


    Xiao just listened quietly without interrupting the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit looked at the lake and continued, "but all the native creatures in the lake have died one by one, and none of them can come back alive."


    "Why? Don''t you say there''s a power here to avenge me? " Xiao turned around, no longer facial features face to the Holy Spirit, with that harsh voice questioning.


    "Later, the strong man looked up a lot of human historical resources and myths and legends, and finally learned that this lake is called trouble." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Worry? I have never heard of such a lake in the myth of any district. " Xiao thought and said.


    "You may not have heard of the name of the lake, but you must have heard of the other side of the lake." The Holy Spirit looked into the distance of the lake.


    Xiao''s eyes were destroyed and he couldn''t see anything. He had to ask, "what''s on the other side?"


    "The other side." The answer of the Holy Spirit surprised Xiao.


    "The lake leads to the other side?" Xiao was both surprised and happy. He knew what the word "the other side" meant: "take life and death as this side, Nirvana as the other side, put aside all troubles, and get the other side where the boundless merits and wisdom are located?"


    "It''s just a guess. No one knows whether the other side of the lake is the other side, because no one has ever been there. Although the lake is small, even the last class strong can not reach the other side. Only by swimming through the lake can we reach the other side. But no one has been able to come back alive from the creatures that came down to the lake


    "What''s the use of going down to the lake?" Xiao asked.


    "I once saw with my own eyes a man who could never live, who swam through the lake of worry and lived to the end on the other side. Moreover, he could never be promoted to a mythical human with a pure human body. He broke the taboo and promoted to a mythical human with a pure human body." Said the Holy Spirit calmly.


    "Who is he? What happened in the end? " Xiao asked.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that it''s hard for you to completely recover from your injuries now. Even if you don''t die, you will only be a useless person in the future. Now there are only two roads in front of you. You can swim across the lake of worry to the other side and be reborn, or... "


    Before the Holy Spirit''s words were finished, Xiao jumped into the lake.


    Strange to say, the lake looks clear and transparent, as if it is crystal clear, you can clearly see the bottom of the lake, not too deep.


    But after Xiao jumped, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t float on the water and kept falling.


    It looks like the lake has no buoyancy at all. No, it''s not only no buoyancy, it''s more like the abyss with terrible suction, pulling Xiao''s body to sink.


    And no matter how Xiao struggled, there was no waves or sound of water in the lake, which was as quiet as death.


    "It''s not a good habit not to wait for the words to be finished." The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao who was sinking in the lake and said to himself, "even if it''s a natural disaster, after entering the lake, it''s like being entangled by countless invisible spirits, pulled to the bottom of the lake, and finally disappeared into a part of the lake. Over the years, only one person has been able to reach the other side, and there are no less than 100000 creatures in the lake


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen originally only wanted to bring ya''er to the West District, but who knows that after Li Xuan knew the news, he asked to come with Zhou Wen to the west district.


    "Lao Zhou, I heard about that very hot hostess. Her home is in this city." Li Xuan looked around with a smile.


    "Which hostess?" Zhou Wen asked casually.


    "The one who presided over the program with Professor Gu, Su Yi, is not popular now." Li Xuan''s eyes were still looking everywhere, and he didn''t know what he was looking for.

 Chapter 1438

    There are not many pedestrians on the streets. In recent years, the death rate of the earth''s population is very high, but the birth rate is very low. Most human cities have a small population now.


    However, the population of this city is obviously abnormally low. In such a big city, only occasionally can one or two people pass by in a hurry.


    Li Xuan was very disappointed: "I thought the headquarters of the FBI was in Xinde city. It should be a very busy city. I didn''t expect that it was so depressed."


    "It''s really abnormal. Before I came here, I read the news on the Internet that there are still three or four million people in Xinde city. It''s impossible to have such a few people. I don''t know what happened." Zhou Wen also had some doubts.


    "Just ask." Seeing that a pedestrian was passing by in front of him, Li Xuan flashed to the man and took out a large banknote. He put his hand in front of the man and said, "Why are there so few people in Xinde city? Tell me what happened here. This is yours."


    That person immediately a joy, stretch out a hand to want to grasp the money in Li Xuan''s hand.


    "First of all." Li Xuan took back his hand and let the man fall empty.


    "Most of the people have moved to Xinma city. Now the rest of the people in Xinde city are less than one tenth of the original." That person stares at the money inside Li Xuan hand to say.


    "Why move?" Li Xuan continued.


    "It''s not a rumor." The man said something that surprised both Zhou Wen and Li Xuan. It was also related to Pandora''s palace.


    In the myths and legends of the west side, Pandora is a beautiful woman created by God and given to mankind as a gift.


    At the same time, the gods also gave Pandora a magic box, in which each God left a gift.


    After Pandora came to the world, driven by curiosity, he opened the magic box. As a result, there was no real gift in the magic box. Instead, the curse of disaster, plague, war and so on flew out.


    Pandora was frightened, quickly closed the box, but the wisdom goddess Athena left in the box "Hope" to shut up.


    Since then, the world has been filled with all kinds of disasters, disasters, plagues, diseases, wars, and no moment of peace.


    Pandora''s palace is said to be Pandora''s residence, but so far, no one has seen what Pandora looks like.


    But recently, I don''t know who has spread the news that Pandora has appeared and will soon open the magic box. I''m afraid that the nearby area will become a dead zone.


    So many people in Xinde City, who are able to move to other human cities, most of them went to the nearby Xinma city and chose to wait and see there.


    After that, the man reached out and grabbed the money, turned around and ran, and said, "go away too. It''s only a few days since Pandora opened the box."


    "I want to see what that Pandora looks like. It''s said that Pandora in the myth is an extremely beautiful woman." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    But Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile, "don''t mess around. From the perspective of myths and legends, Pandora is likely to be a natural disaster, otherwise there will be no legends of various disasters."


    Zhou Wen is quite cautious in reality. Even if he has the strength to fight against natural disasters, natural disasters can kill him, and it''s not worth risking his life.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Pandora''s palace. Since there was such a thing, Zhou Wen gave up his plan to go in. After all, in reality, he went into the dimensional field ten times, and nine times he would have an accident.


    In this case, Zhou Wen did not dare to go in.


    Now, Zhou Wen plans to go outside Pandora''s palace and download a copy if he can find the little hand pattern. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t plan to go in. Anyway, there are some dimensional creatures with suspected doom attribute in other places, so there''s no need to hang them in a tree.


    Li Xuan said that if Zhou Wen didn''t go in, he didn''t really want to take risks.


    Zhou Wen takes ya''er''s little hand. When they come to the magic palace together, they see a program crew shooting at the entrance of the magic palace.


    "It''s Su Yi!" Li Xuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the host.


    Zhou wenshun looked at her with his eyes. Sure enough, she saw the hostess she often saw on TV and Internet. Zhou Wen knew her face, but she didn''t know her name.


    The real person looks more beautiful than on TV. He has long brown hair, fair skin, three-dimensional facial features and sharp edges. He looks very amorous. He has the style of flaming red lips, which has nothing to do with adjectives like quiet.


    Because the program team is at the gate, Zhou Wen and they didn''t go there in the distance. They wanted to wait for them to go there again, so as to avoid the trouble.


    We media like the Federal Bureau of free investigation are well-informed. Zhou Wen made a big splash on the Rubik''s cube list before. If they saw him, they would come to take photos or something.


    "It''s not convenient for you to go. I''ll go and have a look first. Anyway, I''m not a celebrity." Li Xuan and Zhou Wen said hello and walked towards the program group.


    Zhou Wen looked around and saw that the magic palace was built between the two mountains. Only the side of the gate was exposed, and the rest of it was in the valley.


    After observing from a distance for a while, in the stone relief beside the gate, I found the pattern of small hands.


    "It''s true." Zhou Wen was so happy that he planned to wait for the program team to leave. He went to download the copy first, and then found out the situation of the magic palace from the game, and then decided whether to go in or not.


    Zhou Wen turns to see Li Xuan. He talks with Su Yi. He doesn''t know how to chat up him.


    After a while, Li Xuan came to him with Su Yi.


    "Lao Zhou, I''d like to introduce you. This is Su Yi, the most popular hostess in the Federation... Su Yi... This is my best friend..."


    Before Li Xuan finished, Su Yi took the initiative to say: "now there should be no one in the Federation who doesn''t know Mr. Zhou, right? What''s more, we news people. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Zhou. You are the pride of our human race. "


    "Just call me Zhou Wen." Zhou Wen took a look at Li Xuan, but he was a little strange. What did he bring Su Yi for.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s like this. According to Su Yi, Pandora''s intention to open the magic box is a rumor. They are now doing a program to refute the rumor." Li Xuan said.


    "Rumors? Are you sure? " Zhou Wen was a little surprised. If it was just a rumor, it could make all the people in Xinde almost disappear. The power of this rumor is too strong.


    Su Yi said: "although it''s not 100% certain, and I don''t know who spread the rumors, there are obvious traces of behind the scenes drivers and speculation, which is not the normal way to spread the news. And until now, we have not found the source of the information. Before, we also had Companions to enter the magic palace for field records, and we did not find any abnormal situation in the magic palace. "


    "That''s strange. What''s the advantage of deliberately creating such a rumor for the behind the scenes drivers?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.

 Chapter 1439

    "If you want to enter the magic palace, I don''t know if you are interested in going with our program." Su Yi saw Zhou Wen frown, and then said: "two please rest assured, we are a professional media, without my consent, will not release any news related to it, nor will there be such behavior as taking photos and recording."


    Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen and knew that he wanted to go.


    "I''m sorry. We just stopped by to have a look. We didn''t plan to go in." Zhou Wen refused Su Yi.


    Although it may be just a rumor that the magic box is about to be opened, Zhou Wen still doesn''t want to take risks. According to his previous experience, as long as he enters the dimensional field, there is a great chance that something will happen. If he follows the program team, it may hurt them instead.


    Su Yi was very disappointed: "that''s really a pity. We have to do some shooting work outside. If you change your mind and want to go in and have a look, you are always welcome to come here. I can be a guide for you. I know the internal environment of the magic palace better."


    With that, Su Yi left and went back to the program group. She didn''t do much lobbying.


    "Anyway, we were going to go in. With such a beautiful woman as our guide, why not? Why refuse?" Li Xuan was puzzled.


    "I was planning to go in before, but now there is a magic box. I''d better be careful. Don''t go in for the time being." After a pause, Zhou Wen said with a smile, "and you can''t get close to women? No matter how beautiful Su Yi is, it has nothing to do with you? "


    "What does it mean not to be near a woman? I don''t want to be close to women. Well, if I really want to meet someone suitable, my brother is better than you. " Li Xuan jumped and cried.


    "I don''t know if you can do it, but it''s better not to go into the magic palace for the time being. Let''s go around first." Zhou Wen walked towards the gate of the magic palace.


    Anyway, Su Yi has already known it, and there is no need to avoid it. It''s important to download the copy quickly.


    Su Yi should have said hello to the people in the program group. Although it is obvious that the people in the program group recognize Zhou Wen, no one comes to disturb them.


    Zhou Wen watched the gate here, took photos everywhere, took the opportunity to take a picture of the little hand, and successfully entered the download picture.


    Li Xuan, on the other side, has been watching their shooting programs. While watching them, he said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl volunteered to be our tour guide. It''s a pity that she won''t go."


    Zhou Wen put away his mobile phone, ignored Li Xuan, and looked at the program group he was shooting. Originally, he just looked at it casually, but he found something wrong with it.


    The cameraman who gave Su Yi a frontal lens seemed to be avoiding his eyes.


    Although it doesn''t seem obvious, and it''s normal for the photographer to carry the camera to block his face, Zhou Wen just feels that his action is a little bit awkward, and the photographer gives Zhou Wen a familiar feeling.


    After listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen suddenly found the problem. The photographer turned out to be Liuyun.


    Although he has changed his face, even his figure is a little different from before, Zhou Wen recognized him, which is due to his keen sense.


    If you don''t have a keen sense that the photographer has a problem and don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s a flowing cloud.


    "Liuyun is a man who can''t get up early without any profit. He has changed his face to get into the program group, and he deliberately avoids me. What do you want?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought: "the rumors of the devil''s Palace are not released by him, are they?"


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right. Liuyun must want to enter the magic palace when he mixed into the program group.


    But there is one thing Zhou Wen can''t figure out. The magic palace is not controlled by big forces. Anyone can go in. If Liuyun wants to go in, he can go in by himself. Why do he want to join the program group?


    "Is there anything in the program that can help him?" Zhou Wen also scanned everyone in the program group carefully.


    There are more than a dozen people in the program group. Apart from the host, director, camera and other staff, they are just a few strong human beings who are specially responsible for cleaning up dimensional creatures.


    As can be seen from the mythical level of those human strongmen, three of them are promoted by using mythical liquid, with obvious dimensional biological characteristics, and one should be the guardian of the contract.


    In addition, there is a special guest, who is actually Su Yi''s host partner. Zhou Wen is no stranger. He is Professor Gu who often partners with Su Yi.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and found nothing wrong.


    "What is Liuyun trying to do?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen suddenly said to Li Xuan, "don''t you want to go in and have a look? Then go and tell Su Yi that we want to go in and have a look with their program team. "


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhou. It''s not easy. You''ve finally figured it out." Li Xuan was overjoyed. He patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. Life is just like that in a few decades. It''s just right to have fun in time. It''s useless to think about all those mess all day."


    "Are you going or not? No, I''ll say it myself Zhou Wen said.


    "No, I''ll tell you. You don''t like to deal with people. Just leave me the trouble." Li Xuan ran to the program group.


    After a while, Li Xuan came with Su Yi and another middle-aged man in a hat.


    After Li Xuan''s introduction, Zhou Wen knew that the middle-aged man''s name was Yiwen, who was the director of the program group. He promised to let Zhou Wen and Li Xuan into the group, but because they had shooting work, they had to follow their route after they went in. Sometimes they had to stop shooting, and they couldn''t go around all the time.


    After that, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and ya''er formally joined the program team.


    "Is this little sister going in, too? Although the thing about the magic box is just a rumor, the magic palace itself is very dangerous. She is still so small... "Su Yi looks at ya''er and says.


    "Never mind. I''ll take care of her." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m worried. With Mr. Zhou''s strength, the dimensional creatures in the magic palace can''t hurt you and this little sister." Su Yi said with a smile.


    After the shooting at the gate, the party officially entered Pandora''s palace. Inside the gate, there was a large square.


    Because few people have entered the magic palace recently, the dimensional creatures in the magic palace have not been completely eliminated, and there are many strange dimensional creatures wandering in the square.


    Seeing Zhou Wen and his party enter the magic palace, those dimensional creatures rush up immediately.


    One of the mythical humans, without much effort, solved the dimensional creatures that rushed up.


    Zhou Wen has been observing Liuyun in the dark. He has never made any small moves. He is really like a professional photographer. He has always been loyal to his work, shooting all kinds of shots that the director needs.

 Chapter 1440

    Pandora''s palace is really normal, at least Zhou Wen didn''t find anything wrong.


    The dimensional creatures that appeared were all seen by Zhou Wen in the online strategy, without any abnormality.


    The program group filmed and compared in some places where people often go, trying to prove that the magic palace has not changed.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan followed them as they took pictures. At noon, they took pictures of three or four places that people often go to.


    During the lunch break of the program group, Liu Yun, a cameraman disguised as Liu Yun, found a chance to come to Zhou Wen and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, the scenery over there is quite good. Do you want me to take a picture for you?"


    As he approached Zhou Wen, he whispered, "come with me."


    "Good." Zhou Wen took ya''er and followed him to the side.


    After leaving the program group, Liuyun gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "What do you do with me? Didn''t you ask me to take a picture? " Zhou Wen said in surprise.


    "Don''t make trouble for me. Be quick. Let''s go. Don''t make trouble here." Liuyun is obviously an understanding person, knowing that Zhou Wen must have recognized him.


    "Why should I go? This is not your home. " Zhou Wen said in his spare time.


    Liuyun had nothing to do with Zhou Wen, so he had to restrain his temper and said: "let me tell you the truth, now Pandora''s palace is very dangerous. Pandora''s box will be opened at any time. At that time, the whole palace will be broken. A terrible natural disaster creature is born. It''s not good. There''s no chance to escape."


    "You let out the rumor before?" Zhou Wen said casually.


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." The sincerity of Liuyun''s face.


    "Is it a rumor? I''ve seen it for a long time. Why didn''t I find any sign of opening a magic box here?" Zhou Wen said slowly.


    Liuyun painstakingly explained: "Pandora''s box is now closed. When it is not opened, there is no sign. After it is opened, it will be too late to go. I spread the news ahead of time in order to give ordinary people a chance to escape. Otherwise, one of the people in Xinde city will die, another two will die, and ordinary people will not have a chance to escape at all. "


    "Since it''s so dangerous, what are you doing in here?" Zhou Wen was not moved. He looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "I''m not trying to get rid of harm for the people. I''m going to explore the situation first. If conditions permit, I''ll try to seal the Magic Box permanently before it is opened." Liuyun looks like he is digging out his heart and lungs: "little younger martial brother, listen to the advice of elder martial brother, take your child and leave here as soon as possible. If you are alone, I can''t watch you take your child to such a dangerous place for adventure."


    "Elder martial brother, you have such a mind. You are a great chivalrous man for the country and the people. I really admire you. Well, as a younger martial brother, I can''t pull you back, just do as you say. " Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s right. Take the boy Li Xuan and go back to Luoyang as soon as possible..." Liuyun was overjoyed to see that Zhou Wen was so easy to speak.


    "No, I mean, just do as you say. I''ll go with you to see if we can seal the magic box before it''s opened..." Zhou Wen said.


    The smile on Liuyun''s face gradually solidified. At last, his face turned green. He pointed to Zhou Wen and said fiercely, "do you have to have a hard time with me?"


    "Yes." Zhou Wen answered in the affirmative.


    Liuyun pointed to Zhou Wen, and his face became more and more fierce. He shook his finger a few times and thought that he was going to kill someone, but suddenly he took his hand back and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, they are all martial brothers. Why bother your brothers? You go back first. I''ll go to Luoyang another day and treat you to a big meal. "


    "I want half." Zhou Wen ignored him and said directly.


    "What half?" Liuyun said blankly.


    "Sixty percent." Zhou Wen said directly.


    "Younger martial brother, I really..." before Liuyun finished, Zhou Wen asked to raise the price.


    Liu Yun saw Zhou Wen''s mouth shape and knew that he wanted to say seven words. He quickly interrupted: "half is half, but you have to work hard."


    "How can I help?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liuyun looked at the program group and saw that no one paid attention to their side, so he lowered his voice and said, "it''s true that the magic box was opened. I didn''t cheat you. I really want to pull them out so that they don''t know how to die when they die."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen looked at him with disbelief, Liu Yun said helplessly: "well, I admit that part of the reason for taking them away is for this action, but I also want to save their lives, which is an undeniable fact."


    "Say the point." Zhou Wen said impatiently.


    "Have you heard of the legend of Pandora?" Liuyun asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Did anyone not hear? Three year olds know the legend of Pandora''s box. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Pandora''s box is after that. Before Pandora''s box, the gods sent some gifts to Pandora. Do you know what it is?" Liuyun whispered.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen just knows that there is such a myth, and the specific situation is really not clear.


    "Prometheus stole fire from the sun god and gave it to mankind, bringing light to mankind. In order to punish mankind, the gods created the beautiful woman Pandora by the goddess. The goddess of love and beauty gave her an enchanting perfume. Athena gave her a God''s dress. The God of fire gave her ribbons, necklace and rings. God''s envoys gave her the gift of language, making her the most perfect woman in the world... " It''s almost coming out.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, Liuyun continued: "you think about it, those divine clothes, ribbons, necklaces, rings and so on are real gods, not disasters in the magic box. According to my conjecture, Pandora must be a natural disaster. Those things on her body must also be good natural disasters. If we can get them back... "


    "No, you want to kill a natural disaster creature?" Zhou Wen thinks there is something wrong with Liu Yun''s words.


    "It''s not killing, it''s stealing." Liu Yun corrected.


    "The things on the natural disaster creature are integrated with her. How can you steal them?" Zhou Wen thinks it''s not reliable.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If ordinary natural disaster creatures are like this, it may be true. But Pandora is not the same. She is only a tool made. All those things are given to her by the gods, not her own things. She should be able to steal them. " Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen frowned to himself. He always felt that it was not as simple as Liuyun said.


    "If you want to steal, just do it yourself. Why do you want to get on the show?" Zhou Wen stares at Liu Yun and asks.

 Chapter 1441

    "If you want to get to Pandora''s Shrine, you have to go with the crew." Liuyun said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looks at Liuyun with some surprise. Liuyun''s space transmission skill is not under him. If Liuyun can''t get in, Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that the program crew can get in.


    Liuyun explained: "Pandora''s temple has a special protection mechanism. No one who wants to go in can enter it. Even the strong of natural disasters are hard to enter it by force. There''s only one way to get in. Find the right person and open the door of Pandora''s temple. "


    "The right person?" Zhou Wen probably guessed a little.


    Liuyun took a look at the direction of the program group, and then explained in a low voice: "after my research, if you want to enter the temple, you need a special woman to open the door. I searched for a long time, and finally I found the woman with that special personality, that is, the hostess Su Yi. Only she can open the door of the temple, Then we can go in and steal from Pandora. "


    "Your words are too contradictory. Since you have never been in, how can you know that Su Yi''s life style can open the door? Even if Suyi can open the door, how do you know that Pandora really has something for you to steal? " Zhou Wen still thinks there are many loopholes in this matter.


    "Why do you have so many? Do you want to do it or not? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. Just don''t get in my way. " Liuyun said impatiently.


    "Since it''s cooperation, it''s better to make things clear. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate. Anyway, Li Xuan is very interested in Su Yi. If he knows, he won''t let Su Yi take risks, will he? " Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "You want to cross the river?" Liuyun stares at Zhou Wen angrily.


    "If you want to cooperate, make it clear." Zhou Wen said.


    Liuyun pondered for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to tell you, I''m afraid that if I tell you, and you don''t believe it, it will be more troublesome."


    "How do you know if I don''t believe it?" Zhou Wendao.


    "I got the information from jingdaoxian." Liuyun said directly.


    "Jingdaoxian?" The idea of disbelief suddenly appeared in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    "See, I knew you wouldn''t believe it." Zhou Wen''s expression is too obvious, Liu Yun spread his hand and said.


    Zhou Wen pondered and said nothing. Maybe jingdaoxian really came to Pandora''s palace, maybe he really knew about Pandora, but why did he tell Liuyun?


    In the past, jingdaoxian was injured and couldn''t fight.


    But now the wound on jingdaoxian''s body should have been healed, and he also has the companion pet of Yin Yang mirror. Why didn''t he go to get Pandora''s treasure himself, instead, he told Liuyun about it.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the man of jingdaoxian is too hard to figure out. Why did he give you the information?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and said.


    "I made a deal with him. As for what the deal is, I can''t tell you. What I can tell you is that the credibility of the information is very high. If you believe it, cooperate with me. If you don''t believe it, don''t get in the way of my money. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to a big meal, whether it''s successful or not." Liuyun seems to be confident that the information given to him by jingdaoxian is true.


    Liu Yun said this, so it''s not easy for Zhou Wen to ask.


    "Well, try it. How are you going to take Sue? You''re not going to prepare a kidnapping, are you? " After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to have a look.


    Liuyun is a cautious person. If he is not sure, he should not be so confident.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen does have some ideas about Pandora.


    But unlike Liuyun, what Liuyun wants is Pandora''s treasures, while what Zhou Wen is interested in is Pandora''s magic box.


    If there are bad luck items, Pandora''s magic box can definitely rank on the list. If the magic box itself is a kind of dimensional creature, making myth liquid with it is likely to be of great help to Wang Chan.


    "Of course not. They were going to shoot in front of the temple. But no one has ever opened the door of the temple before, and Su Yi doesn''t know that she can open the door of the temple. At that time, we just need to create some confusion and push Su Yi over. As soon as the door is opened, we will go in directly. It won''t cause any trouble to the program team. " Liuyun explained.


    Zhou Wen thinks this is feasible, but he thinks that if only Su Yi can open the door, I''m afraid she won''t get away so easily.


    They discussed for a while, and Liuyun pretended to take a few pictures for Zhou Wen and ya''er, then returned to the place where the program group was.


    Li Xuan is still there chatting with Su Yi. Li Xuan is gifted. It''s only been a long time. He has been very familiar with the people in the program group, as if he were also a member of the program group.


    After a short rest, the program team started shooting again. The dimensional creatures encountered on the way didn''t have the two that Zhou Wen wanted, so Zhou Wen didn''t do it either.


    Looking for an opportunity, Zhou Wen tells Li Xuan about his cooperation with Liuyun.


    "How can that be?" Li Xuan immediately called out.


    "Don''t yell. Do you want everyone to hear you?" Zhou Wen pulled Li Xuan.


    Seeing that the people on the other side of the program group were watching him, Li Xuan apologized and said that he was OK. Then he squatted down and lowered his voice and said to Zhou Wen, "Lao Zhou, that cloud is not reliable. If only Su Yi can open the door, can Su Yi come out again after opening the door?"


    Zhou Wen also said in a low voice: "of course, I know that Su Yi is not so easy to get away, but think about it, this matter is from jingdaoxian. Even if we stop Liuyun today and don''t let Su Yi open the door, what will happen in the future? What if jingdaoxian wants to enter the temple himself? "


    Li Xuan listened to immediately a Zheng, depressed ground says: "that can how do?"


    "Instead of waiting until things are out of our control to figure out what to do, it''s better to make things clear while we are still in control. If something happens to Su Wen, we can help her. It''s better than that she will be forced to open the door later, isn''t it? " Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s true, but it''s too risky, isn''t it?" Li Xuan still hesitated.


    "Then you marry her back and protect her 24 hours a day. And you have to be sure if you can fight jingdaoxian." Zhou Wen said.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xuan felt that this was really not a problem, and he had no idea in his heart, so he could only ask Zhou Wen for his opinions.


    "There''s no other way. Let''s go in and have a look with Su Yi, find out what''s going on inside, and solve the problem thoroughly." When Zhou Wen was on the road, he had tried to enter Pandora''s palace, but it was very strange that the bloody villain could not enter the last Pandora''s temple.


    It seems that, as Liuyun said, there must be a special destiny to open Pandora''s temple.

 Chapter 1442

    Pandora''s palace is a large maze, but for those who are familiar with the palace, as long as they can clean up the dimensional creatures in the palace, it is not difficult to cross here.


    The only place in the whole magic palace that has not been set foot by human beings is the temple of Pandora.


    The magnificent palace, like a miracle, stands at the corner of the magic palace, with many relief carvings on the walls.


    Basically, the gods show miracles and get the picture of human worship.


    On the mural, Zhou Wen found the sculptures of the sun god, goddess of love and beauty, God of forging, goddess of wisdom and even God of the underworld.


    These statues are extremely beautiful. Zhou Wen can''t help but surmise: "if the gods really exist, do they really grow like this?"


    "Hello everyone, I''m Suyi, the host. It''s 16:12 on June 2. I''m in front of Pandora''s temple. This is the place where Pandora is said to be sleeping. Recently, it''s rumored that Pandora will open the magic box and make Xinde suffer..." Suyi stood in front of the gate of the temple and introduced the current situation of the temple.


    Liuyun, as a cameraman, is the closest to Suyi. Seeing that Suyi is about to walk to the gate of Pandora''s temple, Zhou Wen takes a look at each other and quickly approaches.


    Naturally, they could not stand in front of the camera, but at this time, there was a strong light burst, so that everyone lost their vision in a moment.


    The strong light was useless to Zhou Wen, and Li Xuan had been prepared for it. After he became frightened, the light was useless to his eyes.


    They saw that Liuyun had rushed to Suyi and pushed Suyi to the gate of the temple.


    Su Yi''s strength is very good among ordinary people, reaching the peak of epic level, but it''s not enough to look at Liuyun.


    She didn''t see the clouds, so she couldn''t help rushing to the gate of the temple.


    Liuyun''s power is excellent. When Su Yi presses her hands on the gate, she just presses the two Unicorn patterns on the gate with her two hands.


    Her palm was pierced by the protruding one horn, and the blood immediately dyed the one horn red.


    Boom!


    The gate made a dull noise and opened slowly to both sides.


    Li Xuanchong wants to open Su Yi. Since the door has been opened, it''s useless to ask her. Liuyun and jingdaoxian won''t trouble her again.


    When Li Xuan rushes past, Liuyun rushes to Su Yi.


    Zhou Wen seems to feel something in his heart. He takes ya''er to Su Yi''s side. The difference between the front and back of the three people catches Su Yi''s body.


    The next second, a beam of light came out of the open door. In an instant, Su Yi and Zhou Wen disappeared. With a roar, the door of the temple was closed again.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Four people fell to the ground one after another. Li Xuan got up and grabbed Liuyun''s collar and said angrily, "good thief, how dare you cheat us?"


    Liuyun only said that Su Yi could open the door, but he didn''t say that the door would close by himself, and it was obvious that he could only come in with Su Yi.


    If they didn''t want to save Su Yi, they would be left outside by Liuyun when they got to her in time.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t know that would be the case." Liu Yun''s explanation is insincere.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Su Yi looked at them in panic. The blood on her palm was still flowing. Her face was very pale, and she was obviously scared.


    "Su Yi, Lao Zhou and I have no malice..." Li Xuan was about to say something, but he heard a roar.


    A few people are scared, can''t help looking to the direction of the roar, this look, are surprised.


    The place where they fell was a huge garden. The garden was round, with a small round square in the middle. There were meter shaped paths in the garden, separated by flower beds.


    But the flowers in those flower beds look a little scary.


    In the flower bed, there are rare flower trees, but they don''t even have a leaf. The branches are twisted like poisonous snakes, showing a dry gray.


    There is only one flower growing on each flower tree. Different from ordinary flowers, those flowers are not open to the sky, but to the ground, and the petals converge together.


    What''s more strange is that the appearance of those flowers, from a distance, looks like people hanging from trees.


    The roar just now came from the top of the garden, where is the dome of the palace, the standard dome, with layers of statues.


    From the middle of the dome, there is a gorgeous crystal lamp. There are many big and small lamp caps on the crystal lamp. It looks like a bunch of flowers. The diameter of the whole crystal lamp is more than 10 meters.


    Those flower like lamp caps are on now. The sound just now should have come from the crystal lamp, but they don''t see anything on the crystal lamp that can make such a huge noise.


    "There seems to be something wrong with that crystal lamp!" Liuyun looked up for a while and suddenly frowned.


    "Don''t play tricks." Li Xuan is still holding on to Liuyun.


    "Lao Li, let him go and protect Su Yi." Zhou Wen knows that it is useless for Li Xuan to grasp Liuyun. With Liuyun''s spatial transmission ability, Li Xuan has no actual effect.


    Li Xuan stares at Liu Yun, then releases his hand and retreats to Su Yi.


    Su Yi retreated and kept a certain distance from Li Xuan. Now she doesn''t believe anyone. How can she see that Li Xuan, Zhou Wen and Liuyun are all together.


    Li Xuan has some helplessness. Now it''s useless to explain anything. He has to stand beside Su Yi without saying a word.


    "Look at the flame of the crystal lamp." Liuyun straightened his clothes and said, pointing to the crystal lamp.


    "What''s wrong with the flame?" Li Xuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Do you have the feeling that those lamplights seem to be alive?" Liuyun said strangely.


    "Alive?" Li Xuan and Zhou Wen look at Dengyan carefully.


    Li Xuan''s eyesight was average, but he didn''t find any problem. Zhou Wen''s eyesight was extraordinary. After looking at it carefully for a while, he found that there was something wrong with those lights.


    The flame of the lamp is emitted from a small crystal bead inside the lamp cap. At first sight, the small crystal bead has no problem. It is a transparent colorless crystal bead the size of a fist.


    However, after careful scanning, Zhou Wen found that it was not a crystal bead at all, but a crystal creature condensed into a ball one by one.


    Because their body itself is like a flawless transparent crystal, the whole body does not have any color and impurities, so when they shrink into a ball, the naked eye can hardly distinguish.


    Zhou Wen was still watching, but he heard another roar. The huge crystal lamp moved, just like a new combination of building blocks, which made the shape of the crystal lamp change greatly. In a twinkling of an eye, it completely changed into another shape.

 Chapter 1443

    ¡°9£¡¡± Li Xuan protected Su Yi and read aloud with some doubts.


    After the change, the crystal lamp turned into a figure 9, still hanging under the dome.


    "It could be six." Liuyun, who is on the other side, said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care whether it was 9 or 6. He looked around and didn''t find the gate when he came. He wanted to send it out and found that the space in the temple was isolated. Unless he found the gate when he came in, he couldn''t go out.


    But in this palace, there is only such a garden, and there is no way to other places.


    "Elder martial brother, where is Pandora?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiang Liuyun and asked.


    Liuyun scratched his hair and said somewhat depressed: "jingdaoxian only said Pandora was in the temple, but he didn''t say where he was. I''m not sure."


    Then Liuyun''s eyes fell on the flowers that looked like hanged Ghosts: "you say, is it possible that Pandora is in those flowers? Those words are not small in size, and they are so human in shape that there is a person hidden in them. Shouldn''t they be a big problem? "


    "I''ve only heard that Pandora is made of clay by God, but not from flowers." Li Xuan said.


    "You''d better not touch those flowers." Zhou Wengang had just scanned the flowers with listening, but he couldn''t see the situation inside the flowers. Moreover, the hanging flowers made him feel dangerous.


    "What are you trying to do when you bring me in?" Su Yi can''t help asking.


    "Miss Su, Zhou Wen and I have absolutely no malice to you. As for whether he has malice to you, we don''t know." Li Xuan Piao flows cloud one eye to say.


    "How to speak? Am I the kind that hurts women? " Cried Liu Yun discontentedly.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen and Li Xuan answered in the affirmative.


    Liuyun said: "I''m not to blame for this. Do you think we are all brothers in the same college? Zhou Wen, we are taught by the same teacher. I''m your elder martial brother. Why do you always stare at me? I want to get rid of you, right? "


    "I''m used to it. I''ll have meat with you." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s answer, Liuyun felt an impulse to vomit blood and said bitterly, "anyway, it''s you who insist on coming. Don''t blame anyone for anything. As for the host of Su University, I really mean no harm to you. Only you can open this door, and only you can get in and out. After you get the things, you have to take us out. Don''t worry. Even if I kill those two guys, I won''t hurt you at all. It''s those two shameless guys who are just like dogs. Miss Su, you have to be careful not to be sold and count the money for them. "


    "Miss Su, we have no malice to you. We are afraid that you will be harmed by him, so we come in with you." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "What is fear of being hurt by me? If you really want to be a good person, don''t you stop it outside... "


    "Well, let''s just say a few words. Let''s make things clear here first." Zhou Wen interrupted their quarrel.


    Zhou Wen has carefully scanned the situation in the garden. There is no door, no way out, only flower beds and crystal lights.


    "Do any of you know the origin of these flower trees and crystal lamps? Or myths and legends related to it? " Zhou Wen looked at the flowers and trees and asked.


    There are so many things in the garden, whether you want to find a way out, or find Pandora and the box, you can only start from them.


    Liuyun scratched his head and said, "before I came here, I studied a lot of materials related to Pandora. The gods did reward her with many things, but it seems that there are no flowers related to it, and there is no legend about crystal chandeliers."


    Li Xuan also said: "I only know that Pandora has a name called anisdora, which means the woman who gives a gift. I think it''s because her name has a word" flower "in it. Does it have something to do with flowers? Can it be said that Pandora is actually the flowers, and the magic box is in the flowers? "


    "You can pull it down. The word" flower "is transliterated, OK? It has a fart relationship with flowers." Liuyun said with his mouth curled.


    Seeing that they were going to pinch each other again, Su Yi suddenly said, "do you know who Pandora''s daughter is?"


    Several people are all one Zheng, the vision all looked toward Su Yi.


    Su Yi was really afraid at first, but now she seems to be not so afraid. She is taking photos from all angles in the garden with her mobile phone. At this time, she still doesn''t forget her job. Her professionalism is just full marks.


    "I don''t know." See Su Yi see come over, a few people all shook head.


    They are looking for Pandora. Who cares who her daughter is? I really don''t care.


    Suyi said with a smile: "as far as I know, Pandora''s daughter is pila, and later married ducalion."


    Several people were confused. These names were so strange that they had never heard of them. I didn''t know what the relationship between Su Yi''s sudden mention of this and their current situation was.


    Su Yi saw that they were all at a loss. Su Yi felt very good, so she said with a smile: "you may not have heard of these two names, so Noah''s Ark should have heard of them?"


    "I''ve heard of that. Is it the one who survived the flood? But Noah is supposed to be a legend of another divinity, isn''t he? What does it have to do with Pandora? " Liuyun said.


    Suyi said: "the myth of the great flood has appeared in many genres. Pila and ducalion are Noah of Pandora. After Pandora opened the magic box, mankind was hit by all kinds of disasters, and the final flood almost submerged the whole world. Only pilar and ducarion built the ark and survived the flood. In order to revive human beings, pila and ducarion had to find the bone of the earth mother, and they finally found that the so-called bone of the earth mother is actually a kind of crystal stone. "


    Zhou Wen several people listened to, can''t help but cast eyes to the crystal chandelier of the head.


    The crystal chandeliers are all made of crystal stones, and Zhou Wen has found that the crystal lamp is actually a living thing, so the crystal lamp is probably the bone of the earth mother that Su Yi said.


    Suyi went on to say, "after ducalion threw out the bones of the earth mother, the bones of the earth mother became men, and the bones of the earth mother thrown out by pilar became women. These people became the ancestors of the ancient Greeks."


    Boom!


    As Su Yi was saying this, he heard a loud noise. The crystal chandelier on their head changed again, and the shape changed rapidly.


    This time, they all saw Zhou Wen clearly, that is an "8" shape, so we can be sure that the previous shape was 9, not 6.


    Zhou Wen looks strange. As far as he knows, nothing that can be related to the flood is simple.

 Chapter 1444

    "It''s not a countdown, is it? What happens if this thing goes back to zero? " Li Xuan looked at the figure 8 crystal lamp and said.


    "Are there any records of these figures in the myths and legends of ducarion?" Liuyun looks at Su Yi and asks.


    Su Yi is also a face of blankness now, shake head to say: "this arrive to have never heard of."


    She always thought that the crystal lamp should be the bone of the earth mother in the legend, but she didn''t hear that there were so many patterns in the bone of the earth mother. She faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "Whether the crystal lamp is the mother of the earth or not, we still need to finish it quickly. The change of the number of the crystal lamp always makes me feel bad." Zhou Wen said.


    "Let me have a try. Maybe the crystal lamp is the key." Li Xuan said that he wanted to be scared, and then rushed to the crystal lamp.


    "It''s not the time to go all out." Zhou Wen stopped Li Xuan and summoned a golden God of war.


    Now Zhou Wen also has two golden warlords. Before, it was revealed that all five golden warlords were given to Ansheng. These two were later exploded, and the model is the same as before, and there is not enough six Golden warlords of different models.


    "Elder martial brother, is there anything you want to say?" Zhou Wen asked Xiang Liuyun before ordering the golden warlord to fire.


    "Now there''s no other way. We have to try it first." Liuyun gritted his teeth.


    "Good." At the moment, Zhou Wen no longer hesitated and directly ordered the golden God of war to open fire, only that the target of attack was not the crystal lamp, but the flower on a flower tree.


    Burst bombs hit the hanging ghost like flowers, only to hear the dull sound, like the sound of leather being pierced, but there was no explosion.


    After the bullets hit the flowers, they seemed to disappear. If there were no bullet holes left on the petals, Zhou Wenzhen doubted whether they hit it or not.


    It''s amazing that the fear level bomb has the destructive power that even the building can collapse. It failed to explode the tall flower of that person with several shots in a row.


    Several people stare at the flower nervously. Li Xuan keeps Su Yi in the back, while Zhou Wen holds ya''er up and calls out the crow of mourning.


    Although this guy''s level is very low, it might be useful.


    Gaga! Gaga!


    As soon as the crow came out, it fell on Zhou Wen''s head and made a piercing cry.


    "What are you doing with this? It''s so noisy. " Liuyun was startled by the cry and said unhappily.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen''s explanation, I heard a popping sound coming from the flowers. White smoke came out of the bullet hole, as if there was water boiling inside.


    "Watch out for the gas. Don''t get poisoned." Liuyun retreated while talking, and got some pills to put into his mouth.


    Zhou Wen also summoned several detoxification elixirs and gave them to Li Xuan and Su Yi. Although they were only epic elixirs, they might have some effect.


    But the white smoke was not toxic. Zhou Wen summoned the accompanying pet to test, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    With the white gas, the flower gradually withered down, like a vented ball.


    Inside the flower is not empty, petals collapsed, attached to something, soon all the petals are attached to that thing, tightly wrapped.


    If it used to look like a hanged ghost, now it looks like a mummy. The thing in the petals is a shriveled human shape.


    "There are people in the flowers. Is it Pandora?" Li Xuan said.


    "Even if there is Pandora, there can only be one. There must be more than a dozen flowers in the garden. It''s just so coincident that you can shoot Pandora at random?" Liuyun obviously disagrees with Li Xuan''s conjecture.


    Bang!


    While they were talking, the flower broke away from the branch, and the mummy wrapped by the petals fell down into the garden.


    What''s more terrible is that it''s really like a mummy, twisting its body and shaking towards them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The golden God of war shot wildly again. After the bullet pierced the petal, it shot into its body, but there was still no explosion, just like the dull sound of defeating Ge.


    The bullet of the God of war of gold didn''t stop it. The thing, carrying a burst bomb, walked out of the flower bed and walked towards the God of war of gold.


    Both Li Xuan and Liu Yun were shocked. They had seen the power of the golden God of war many times. Although it was not the top level of fear, the destructive power of the bomb was absolutely one-on-one.


    That thing can carry the bomb hard, like no trouble, its own strength, at least will be the top fear level.


    Several people are subconsciously retreating, because they don''t know what kind of power that thing has, and no one dares to take risks at this time.


    Zhou Wen saw that the golden God of war was basically useless, so he turned the golden God of war into a revolver and fell into his hands.


    Bang! Zhou Wen holds the gold left wheel mobile phone and shoots it.


    Zhou Wen''s shot added his own strength, and the power of the bullet increased a lot. When he hit the thing, he immediately beat it back a few steps.


    But it''s just retrogression. After the power of the bullet was removed, it came back to Zhou Wen.


    "Look at me." Li Xuan saw that the thing was just going forward, but he didn''t fight back, so he called out an ice silkworm.


    The ice silkworm even gave birth to two pairs of transparent wings. The wings flew to the top of the thing, and a mass of ice gas came out from its mouth, covering the body of the thing.


    Li Xuan wants to use the ice silkworm''s freezing power to freeze that thing. Even if it can''t freeze, it can start to work and make its things slow.


    But the picture he imagined didn''t appear. It came out of the ice. Although there was frost on the petals, it couldn''t freeze it.


    Liuyun also quietly sent out a few poisonous needles, which pierced the petals silently, but still could not affect the action of that thing.


    "What the hell is that? Is it really immortal?" Liuyun saw that the poison needle didn''t work at all. His face changed from cloudy to sunny, and he retreated faster.


    Three people used a lot of means to attack that thing, but none of them had a good effect, as if they were really immortal.


    "Little younger martial brother, you are the strongest here. I''ll give you this thing first, and I''ll think of a way." The clouds are falling fast.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t mean to withdraw. He stood there and looked at it doubtfully.

 Chapter 1445

    Crows and magpies are the two extremes of mourning.


    But the ability of the crow is very useful. Zhou Wen has been trying to find a way to improve the level of the crow.


    Unfortunately, because it has no evolvable property, Zhou Wen thought of many ways to upgrade it even one level. It is estimated that it will only be possible to upgrade it by reincarnation stone in the future.


    But the explosion rate of reincarnation stone is too low. Zhou Wen has already used up one of them.


    However, even if there is no promotion, it seems to be useful. Zhou Wengang just called it out to see if its ability is useful.


    As soon as the crow called just now, Zhou Wen knew that this guy was still useful.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little strange is that the crow is not barking at the thing that rushes to Zhou Wen. The direction of its barking is obviously the direction of other flowers and trees.


    "Strange, the crow of mourning is obviously telling me that there should be no threat. But it doesn''t look like it has no threat. " Zhou Wen shot a few more shots and broke the petals outside the thing, but he still couldn''t stop it.


    Seeing that thing has already rushed to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen is considering whether to retreat, but he sees it suddenly plop, falls down and pours in front of Zhou Wen.


    The outer petals fall off one by one after it falls, revealing the things inside.


    The eyes of the bright red people were almost blind, and several people were wide eyed. It turned out that it was a gorgeous golden red robe, and it was still a woman''s.


    "Isn''t this the robe that Pandora was given by the gods? It''s said that the robe was given to Pandora by the goddess of wisdom, and it''s also said that the God of fire gave it to Pandora. Looking at the appearance of this robe, it seems that the God of fire is more likely... "Su Yi is worthy of being a journalist, and he immediately thought of what it is.


    When Zhou Wen was still strange, the robe flew up and fell to Zhou Wen.


    As soon as Zhou Wen reached for it, his robe fell on his arm, and then it turned into thousands of threads of fire, which integrated into his body, forming a flame like golden tattoo on his body, and then gradually disappeared.


    "Lao Zhou, are you ok?" Li Xuan came and asked.


    "It''s OK, this thing seems to be a companion pet!" Zhou Wen felt the message from that thing, and almost didn''t laugh.


    It''s called Vulcan gold silk clothes. It''s the companion pet of natural disaster.


    Li Xuan wanted to ask what grade it was, but he glanced at Liuyun and Su Yi and swallowed what he said.


    Liuyun brain turn fast, eyes a turn, immediately without hesitation rushed to one of the flower trees.


    Now anyone can see that the flowers in those flower trees should be the treasures given to Pandora by the gods. If you can grab one more, you can earn one.


    "Liuyun, don''t mess about." Li Xuan wants to stop Liuyun, but it''s too late.


    Although Li Xuan''s body method is not bad, it''s much worse than Liuyun''s blinking.


    When he spoke, Liuyun had already arrived at a flower tree. He reached for the flower and said, "the thing has been found. We all depend on our abilities. Whoever gets it will have it."


    Liu Yun is afraid that Zhou Wen will be divided according to his head. He has only one person. Zhou Wen and Li Xuan are two people. It''s better to divide him by two thirds than to start first and take as much as you want.


    Even Zhou Wen may not have robbed him with his hands.


    "Lao Zhou, stop him quickly. This pair of thieves are very quick. They have robbed all the things back!" Li Xuan said urgently.


    "No hurry, let''s see first." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to stop it.


    Because the flower that Liuyun touched was one of the flower trees that crows crowed at.


    Zhou Wen now wants to know whether the crow is accurate or not. However, Zhou Wen also secretly gathered the power of the emperor. If Liuyun is in danger, he will be helped.


    Liuyun was excited and reached into the flower to catch the baby. But as soon as the palm of his hand reached in, he suddenly let out a strange cry and took the palm back.


    I saw that the hand Liuyun took back had completely turned black, as if it had been dyed with ink, and there was black air on it. No matter how Liuyun threw it, the black air could not be thrown off.


    Soon, the black Qi on Liuyun''s hand decreases rapidly, but the black Qi is not removed, but infiltrates into Liuyun''s body.


    Just for a moment, the black air on Liuyun''s hand disappeared, but his forehead looked a little black, as if covered by dark clouds.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun''s forehead and felt familiar.


    "I''ll go, it''s a curse! It''s not right. Why did you make a god of fire suit? If I touch it, it''s a curse! " Liuyun took a mirror to look at his face. Suddenly his face turned green and screamed.


    "Elder martial brother, sometimes there must be a hit. Don''t force it when there is no hit. It can''t be forced." Zhou Wen said, bang bang shot, and hit a flower.


    After the flower was beaten, it was white and shriveled quickly. But this time, it didn''t turn into a human shape. After shriveling, it turned into a ribbon.


    The flowers fall from the tree and automatically fly to Zhou Wen. The withered petals fall and a hair band floats to Zhou Wen.


    As soon as Zhou Wen reached for his hand, the hair band fell into his hand automatically, and then it turned into wisps of light, integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, forming a new tattoo.


    "It''s another natural disaster associated pet. Isn''t it all natural disaster associated pets here?" Zhou Wen felt the message from the hair belt, both surprised and happy.


    If it''s all natural disasters, then he''s really developed.


    "So it is, you can''t hold it directly... I understand..." the nosebleed under Liuyun''s nose because of the curse summoned a dart and shot at one of the flowers.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that since he had agreed that he would get five or five points, he could not let the elder martial brother return empty handed. He would take as much as he could.


    I don''t know whether it was influenced by the previous curse or Liuyun''s bad luck. His dart hit a flower tree that the crow had called at.


    Poof!


    The flower was shot through by the dart, and sure enough, like Zhou Wen''s two times, the flower shriveled down, broke off automatically, and flew towards the cloud.


    When Liuyun was ready to pick up the baby, he saw a cloud of gray gas flying out of it and directly covered his head, which made him unable to flash away.


    Originally, Liuyun only blackened, but now his face turned gray. He looked almost the same color as the dead man.

 Chapter 1446

    "My head seems to be a little dizzy..." Liuyun feels dizzy and heavy, and his legs seem to be a little soft and unstable.


    Zhou Wen was about to say something, but he heard another roar, and the crystal lamp on his head turned into a 7 shape.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan looked at each other with a dignified look.


    Because I don''t know what the countdown of the crystal lamp really means, it''s difficult to figure out the Countermeasures in advance.


    "Let''s finish the flowers and trees first." Zhou Wen, holding the golden left hand, hit the flowers that the crow didn''t call, and some bullets pierced them.


    Liuyun is a little dizzy now because he is cursed. He still has nosebleed there. He doesn''t care to rob any more.


    The flowers fell down and turned into different shapes, coming towards Zhou Wen.


    One of them looks like a necklace, the other looks like a ring, and the other four can''t see what they are. Their shapes are strange.


    The first petal to fall off was a flower that Zhou Wen couldn''t see what it was. After the petal fell off, there was a spring like water flow inside.


    When the water came into contact with Zhou Wen''s body, it immediately penetrated into his body, and then spread to his whole body. Zhou Wen only felt that the cells of his whole body were washed by holy water, emitting amazing vitality.


    "Is this for strengthening the body?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that this is not a companion pet, but something to strengthen his physique. Even without looking at the game data, he can feel that his physique has been greatly improved.


    Then the necklace and the ring flew out of the petals and turned into a ray of light, leaving a tattoo on Zhou Wen''s body.


    "It''s two more natural disasters Zhou Wen was so happy that he almost cried out that it was a natural disaster associated pet, not a cabbage in the field. He got four natural disaster associated pets all at once. It is estimated that the total number of natural disaster associated pets on the earth is not as much as he alone.


    When Zhou Wen was excited, the remaining three flowers also opened one by one, and the things inside all flew towards him.


    Those three things are a mass of white gas, a crystal sheet and a water drop.


    "Do those things strengthen the three attributes of vitality, speed and strength?" The former clean water strengthened his constitution, but now there are three things that he doesn''t know. Zhou Wen thinks that it is possible to strengthen the other three attributes.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking, those three things had fallen on him and integrated into his body.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, his vitality, strength and speed were not strengthened, nor was he favored by others.


    It makes Zhou Wen feel that there are some strange features in his body. After the water drops melt into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body suddenly produces a strange fragrance.


    Zhou Wen just feels that this kind of fragrance smells better, fragrant but not gorgeous, thick but not greasy, but he doesn''t know what the fragrance is for.


    After the crystal sheet entered his body, it immediately turned into two strange streams of power and flowed into his eyes. Zhou Wen only felt that his eyes had become a little cool, but his vision had not been strengthened.


    That group of white Qi is the most strange. After entering Zhou Wen''s body, it quickly integrated into his body and disappeared without a trace. Zhou Wen didn''t feel any change in his body.


    "I drop a good... Old Zhou... No..." Zhou Wenzheng from doubt, these three things in the end what use, but listen to Li Xuan called.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looks at Li Xuan.


    "Lao Zhou, why do you seem to be beautiful all of a sudden? Your eyes seem to hook people... If you are a girl... Maybe your brother will marry you..." Li Xuan said, swallowing his saliva.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Because Su Yi and the cursed Liuyun are staring at him. It''s like seeing a beauty''s sex wolf, which makes Zhou Wen jump.


    "No!" Zhou Wen lost his voice and immediately took a mirror out of the chaotic space and looked at himself.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen almost didn''t recognize himself in the mirror.


    The first impression of the people in the mirror is that they are white and beautiful, especially those eyes. They have an indescribable charm. People can''t help but look at them more. People with poor concentration can''t even move their eyes away from them.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood the use of the three things before. The gifts given by the gods to Pandora were to let her seduce Prometheus'' brother.


    Therefore, in addition to the precious artifacts, there are also gifts such as temptation, fragrance, wisdom, curiosity and so on.


    Zhou Wen has now guessed the dripping water. It must be the perfume of love and the goddess of beauty. The crystal thin slice should have some special charm for his eyes.


    Although Bai Qi can''t figure out what it is, it must have some special effect.


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been greedy!" Zhou Wen was too late to repent. Now it''s impossible to get those things out.


    On the other side, Su Yi and Liuyun''s eyes made him feel a little hairy.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan himself is quite special, and his cultivation of Yuanqi Jue is also quite special. He has not been greatly affected, but he thinks that Zhou Wen has changed a lot.


    Boom!


    Once again, the crystal lamp has changed into the number 6.


    "Liuyun, do you know what this crystal lamp is?" Zhou Wen did not believe what Liuyun had said before.


    If he didn''t know anything, and only relied on the one-sided words of jingdaoxian, he would have spent so much effort and means to enter the Pandora temple, Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    Liuyun was a little confused by the curse. At this time, influenced by Zhou Wen''s fragrance and charm, Liuyun stared at Zhou Wen and said vaguely, "I guess it may be the countdown to the opening of the magic box. If it can''t be stopped before the countdown is over, it''s very likely that the magic box will be opened, Everyone will be dead by then. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that there was no need to ask this question, so he immediately asked, "do you know how to stop the countdown of the crystal lamp?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yun shook his head and said, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes more and more obsessed, and then added: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Even if you die, I will protect you."


    Zhou Wenting''s body straight goose bumps, there is a kind of impulse to blow his head on the spot.


    "Wen, I am the same. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will protect you." Su Yi is also looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Damn it, Lao Zhou. When did you learn the art of flattery? Even men are fascinated? " Li Xuan was stunned and found the problem with Zhou Wen.


    "It''s just those things. Let''s not talk about them. We have to find a way to stop the countdown." Zhou Wen''s heart is full of bitterness.

 Chapter 1447

    "Why don''t you try to blow up the crystal lamp?" Li Xuan proposed.


    "Don''t touch the crystal lamp, I''ll think of another way." Zhou Wen intuitively thinks that the crystal lamp is too dangerous. He is not willing to touch the crystal lamp unless he has to.


    But the flowers on the flower tree were all brought down by Zhou Wen. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that if he took all the things, the crystal lamp would stop counting down.


    Now it seems that''s not the case. At least it''s useless to take advantage.


    "In theory, the gifts given by the gods to Pandora also include those curses, right? If you take all the flowers down regardless of good or bad, can you stop the countdown of the crystal lamp? " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    In fact, he is not afraid of curse. Even if he opens the flower with curse, it should not be a big problem.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Wen did not hesitate, and directly shot down a crow that had called at the flower.


    The flower fell down and flew to Zhou Wen. The thing in it was a red fog. When it came out, it immediately fell on Zhou Wen and couldn''t even hide.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a curse." Zhou Wen felt that his ears were constantly heating up, and he transformed a lot of vitality. It can be seen that the curse was very advanced.


    Although the curse was resolved by listening, Zhou Wen did not dare to be careless and beat down all the remaining flowers at one time. If not all of those flowers are cursed, and a few terrible dimensional creatures come out, it will be troublesome.


    Now that they can''t get out, there is a countdown. Any mistake may kill several of them.


    Zhou Wen has been used to it. Every time he goes into the unknown dimension field, it will not be easy. It is important to solve the problem.


    "Now we can only hope that there are no hellish creatures in Pandora''s temple." Zhou Wen thought about it before he came in.


    In fact, Pandora in the legend is not very powerful. It is just a tool made by the gods. Therefore, there should not be too strong dimensional creatures here.


    Flowers are blasted one by one by Zhou Wen, and all kinds of curses come out. No matter how fast and how fast they move, as long as they are in the garden, they will surely win. So when Zhou Wen saw that it was a curse, he simply did not hide, and let the curse fall on him, and then he was listened to.


    Bang!


    Another flower fell down, but this time, the fallen flower was different from the previous ones. After the petals contracted this time, it showed a human shape.


    Zhou Wen immediately felt a chill in his heart and said to Li Xuan: "be careful, this time things are different."


    "I''ll protect you!" Liuyun and Su Yi almost jumped out at the same time, left and right in front of Zhou Wen. They had the consciousness of fighting for Zhou Wen to the last drop of blood.


    "Protect your sister." Zhou Wen two hand knife in the past, directly put Su Yi and Liuyun are stunned, thrown into the chaotic space.


    Su Yi was confused because of his poor cultivation. Liuyun was influenced by the curse first, otherwise he would not be confused so easily.


    After solving the two problems, Zhou Wen brings ya''er into the chaotic space, so as not to hurt her.


    Bajiaoxian and Moying were summoned out, and the crow was still standing on the head of Zhou Wen, screaming at the shrunken flower, as if to call out the trachea.


    Zhou Wen took it back. He already knew that it was dangerous. It was useless to let it out. It upset people.


    Banana fairy floats next to Zhou Wen. Magic Baby runs to a corner of the garden and doesn''t stand with Zhou Wen.


    Li Xuan has entered a state of fear. His body looks like a data stream, and the planet devourer is also called out by him, appearing in the form of gloves on his hands.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to call Taisui out at this time. In case of negative effects, he didn''t know how to die.


    The xiaozhoutian killing array has been opened, just in case.


    The human shaped flower came step by step, the petals on the body gradually withered and peeled off, gradually revealing a woman''s body shape.


    The woman was dressed in a gorgeous gold silk suit of Vulcan, with a hair band tied like brocade on her head. The necklace on her neck and the ring on her hand were shining. The whole person exuded an enchanting charm.


    In her body, there is also a kind of sad fragrance. Before you can see her face clearly, you already have a kind of warm and drunk feeling.


    When the petals that covered her face fell down, even Zhou Wen could not help but be attracted by her, and his eyes could hardly move away from her.


    I can''t believe that there is a woman in the world who can be so beautiful. Zhou Wen only hates that her vocabulary is too small to describe her beauty.


    If you have to describe it, Zhou Wen thinks that the beauty of this woman should be able to make an old smoker quit smoking. As long as you can see this woman, you will never want to smoke again.


    "Shit, Chou, when did you have a twin sister?" Li Xuan looked at the woman and Zhou Wen, and his mouth widened in surprise.


    It''s not that Zhou Wenchang is like that woman, but that their smell is very similar to that kind of charm.


    "Son of a bitch, you are her twin." Zhou Wen scolded, but he was surprised.


    If there is no accident, this woman is likely to be the legendary Pandora, but even if she is really Pandora, Zhou Wen has taken away the gifts from the gods before, how come she still has a set of clothes.


    "Can the gods be so generous and give back a double gift? It is estimated that the gods should not be so generous. Is there a false one? " Zhou Wen doubted himself.


    He wanted to summon his four natural disaster companions and try to see if there was any problem. But with this try, Zhou Wen suddenly changed his color.


    It is clear that he is the companion of the contract, but he can''t summon it.


    "Is it true or false?" Zhou Wenxin was extremely depressed. Originally, he just thought about it, but he didn''t really think it was fake. After all, fake goods should not be contracted. Moreover, after the contract, the information given back to him by the companion pet was a natural disaster.


    Even now, the feedback of the four companion pets is still natural disaster level, but I don''t know why, they just can''t be summoned.


    Boom!


    The crystal lamp has changed again, and now it has become the shape of the number 5.


    The petals of the woman who was suspected of Pandora over there had completely fallen off. When her eyes opened, Zhou Wen felt that the whole world was about to fall.


    Now Zhou Wen seems to understand why Epimetheus did not hesitate to turn against his brother for her sake.

 Chapter 1448

    Zhou Wen has a kind of desire to fly moths to the fire and give up everything for that woman, even if she is broken to pieces.


    Fortunately, he had strong willpower. He immediately noticed that something was wrong, concentrated on his thoughts, and forced himself to let his thoughts not be seduced.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that Pandora''s attraction, in addition to her fragrance, eyes and beauty, is a special skill.


    Even with Zhou Wen''s willpower, he felt quite a lot of pressure. Only by focusing on coping can he control his mind.


    Remembering that Li Xuan was still on the side, Zhou Wen said: "Li Xuan is so lecherous. Don''t be attracted by Pandora."


    Zhou Wen was a little worried. He turned to look at Li Xuan, but he was surprised. Li Xuan, the color embryo, didn''t seem to be greatly influenced. Although he was also looking at Pandora, his eyes were still clear, not like being tempted.


    "Are you ok?" Zhou Wen was afraid that he was wrong and asked directly. With Li Xuan''s temperament, he didn''t jump at Pandora, which made Zhou Wen unable to believe.


    "She hasn''t rushed over yet. What can I do for you?" Li Xuan said doubtfully.


    "Don''t you think she''s beautiful?" Seeing Li Xuan''s situation, Zhou Wen knew that he was not influenced by Pandora''s temptation at all, and he was even more surprised.


    "It''s very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as important as life. Can''t I jump on it now?" Li Xuan thinks that what Zhou Wen said is too strange. No matter how beautiful a dimensional creature is, it can''t be a meal or a wife.


    Zhou Wen murmured to himself in his heart: "can a virgin''s vital energy formula be exempted from this kind of skill attack?"


    To make sure that Li Xuan was not affected, Zhou Wen was relieved. Anyway, he wanted to fight. He started first and directly summoned golden double guns to shoot at Pandora.


    Zhou Wen''s two golden guns, one is a burst bomb, the other is a frozen bomb, and their destructive power is pretty good in the fear level.


    Pandora didn''t dodge either. The bullet hit her Vulcan gold silk clothes, and layers of flames suddenly appeared on her Vulcan clothes. Before the bullet touched Pandora, it was melted into juice and then vaporized.


    The freezing power of the ice bomb is useless in front of the Vulcan suit.


    "It''s a powerful suit of Vulcan. It''s worthy of being the companion of natural disaster! Why can''t my robe of Vulcan be summoned None of the bullets fired by Zhou Wen could hurt Pandora.


    Li Xuan flashed to Pandora''s back, wearing the palm of the devourer and patting him on the back of his head.


    Pandora''s hair band moved by itself, like a snake around Li Xuan''s arm. Then he swam straight up and tied Li Xuan''s body firmly.


    And the hair band is still shrinking automatically, to break Li Xuan''s body.


    Fortunately, after Li Xuan''s body became frightened, it was almost the same as the immortal body. After the hair band was pulled in, Li Xuan''s damaged body had healed automatically.


    Li Xuan, who was supposed to be strangled into several sections by the hair band, was still intact when the hair band passed through his body.


    "Death Zhou Wen saw that the crystal lamp had counted down to 4. He did not dare to delay any more. He pulled out the sword and chopped Pandora.


    Pandora waved his sleeve, and the flamingo''s sleeve welcomed the sword.


    Chide!


    The fierce defense like the fire god''s clothes is still cut open by the killing immortal sword. After the blade touches the golden silk clothes, it cuts the sleeves.


    Pandora''s figure retreated like a ghost, which was not cut by the sword.


    Pandora smiles, and Zhou Wen suddenly feels that the terrible temptation is greatly enhanced, but for Zhou Wen, it is still useless, unable to shake his willpower.


    On the other side, Li Xuan was not affected. They besieged Pandora one after the other.


    Pandora, after all, is a natural disaster. His body method and speed are all higher than those of the two. With the help of Fire God''s clothes, hair bands, necklaces and rings, Zhou Wen and the others have not been able to take advantage of him.


    Pandora danced like a fairy. Her beautiful legs popped out from under her skirt and directly kicked Li Xuan in the abdomen. She directly kicked Li Xuan out.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan hit the wall like a shell, and his flesh and bones were seriously deformed, almost turning into paste cakes.


    However, when Li Xuan broke free from the wall, his body quickly recovered in the process. By the time he fell down, his body had completely returned to normal and rushed up to Pandora again.


    Zhou Wen pushed the sword technique to the extreme and used the rapid change of position to stifle Pandora.


    In fact, Zhou Wen and Li Xuan took a big advantage. Pandora''s strongest strength is not fighting ability. Her natural disaster field is not fighting type field, but the power of temptation.


    However, neither Zhou Wen nor Li Xuan accepted this. Pandora''s field of natural disasters is basically useless for both of them, and they can only fight with those artifact by their own strength.


    If it had not been for the protection of four artifact, Zhou Wen would have cut her under the sword.


    Huoshen clothing is the main defense, hair belt is the main attack, necklace has flash ability, such as the sun shining flash, when launched, people''s eyes will not be able to see things, but this ability is not very good for Zhou Wen.


    As for the ring, it seems to have a certain strengthening effect on Pandora, not an active attack.


    Soon, Zhou Wen became familiar with Pandora''s various skills, and his killing sword became more and more fierce.


    Boom!


    Crystal ball''s countdown has reached 3, but Zhou Wen has a plan, Pandora has not been able to support the end of the countdown.


    When Pandora was restrained by Li Xuan for a while, Zhou Wen''s sword of killing fairy had stabbed her in the chest to kill her on the spot.


    When!


    Seeing that the sword of killing immortals had pierced the clothes of the God of fire, it was about to pierce Pandora''s body. However, it heard the sound of gold and iron. The sword of killing immortals was blocked by something, and it could not pierce in.


    Zhou wenshou''s sword blinked away from Pandora''s backhand attack, and saw something exposed from the place where the blade pierced.


    It''s a black square box. It looks similar to the Rubik''s cube, and the color is pure black. It''s very similar to the giant Rubik''s cube around the world, but it''s a lot smaller.


    "Isn''t that Pandora''s box?" Zhou Wen''s eyes gaze at the box, and he has a secret way in his heart.


    There was no time to think more. The countdown was still going on. Zhou Wen started his swordsmanship and chopped Pandora more quickly.


    But what happened next surprised Zhou Wen.


    The magic box seems to have life, floating around Pandora. No matter where Zhou Wen''s killing immortal sword cuts, the magic box will appear in a flash, blocking the killing immortal sword.


    Zhou Wen had several times to kill the immortal, which was blocked by the Rubik''s cube.

 Chapter 1449

    No matter what tricky angle Zhou Wen attacks, the Rubik''s cube can appear in time to block the killing sword.


    Although the killing immortal sword can leave some marks on the Rubik''s cube, it seems difficult to cut it off.


    Boom!


    Time goes by unconsciously. The countdown of the crystal lamp has become the shape of two. There is not much time left for Zhou Wen and Li Xuan.


    Zhou Wen secretly uses the ability of time stealing to kill, which makes the killing immortal sword late and stabs Pandora. The result is the same. The Rubik''s cube is exactly where it appears and blocks the killing immortal sword.


    Banana fairy and golden God of war also attack from a distance, but their attack is not very useful for Pandora, who wears the clothes of God of fire.


    Now the real threat to Pandora is Zhou Wen''s killing sword.


    "Li Xuan!" Zhou Wen constantly attacked Pandora and suddenly let out a cry.


    Li Xuan and Zhou Wen are too familiar. Seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes, he already knows what he wants to do. He directly rallies his strength and claps Pandora in the back of his head while Pandora is being controlled by Zhou Wen.


    Pandora, attracted by Zhou Wen, has no time to resist Li Xuan''s hand.


    Li Xuan wore a planet devourer glove on his palm. When he photographed pan Duoduo''s head, the glove sucked a lot of fire away from her body, forming a breakthrough.


    When!


    Li Xuan''s palm down, did not be able to take Pandora''s head, the magic box strange appearance, blocked Li Xuan''s palm.


    "Well done!" It was at this time that Li Xuan and other people''s power burst out, and the planet devourer glove''s suction increased sharply. They forced the magic box to catch it, at the same time, they seized it and did not let it move any more.


    Zhou Wen''s sword spirit is like a rainbow. When Li Xuan grabs the magic box, he cuts down the immortal. His crazy sword spirit tears Pandora''s golden silk clothes.


    Hum!


    The magic box erupts with terrifying power and wants to get rid of Li Xuan''s palm. However, Li Xuan grabs the magic box with all his life. The planet devourer swallows it madly and wants to pull the magic box into the black hole.


    Click, click!


    Li Xuan''s fingers were all broken, and the planet devourer''s gloves were also damaged. The magic box with gushing blood moved again to block Zhou Wen''s sword.


    But this time, it was slow after all.


    Poof!


    When the box moved over, the sword had been cut into Pandora''s head, from top to bottom, like a flash of lightning.


    Zhou Wen drew back his sword, and Li Xuan''s injured palm had been repaired automatically.


    Pandora was standing in the air, and the box was floating in front of her, one by one.


    A moment later, a blood line appeared on Pandora''s forehead, and then the blood spread down quickly. Pandora''s body suddenly split in two and fell out of the air.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing left in Pandora''s body, not even a piece of dimensional crystal. After her death, the artifacts on Pandora''s body quickly disintegrated, leaving only a piece of ground.


    After Pandora''s death, the box fell from the air and rolled to the ground.


    "Finally." Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to get the magic box on the ground, but he heard another roar.


    The crystal lamp changed again, this time to 1.


    "What''s the matter? Pandora is dead. Why is the crystal lamp still counting down? " Li Xuan was surprised, some countdown to 1, maybe the mechanism has already started.


    Even up to 0, there''s not much time left.


    Zhou Wenxin thought that there were still two flowers that had not been shot down. He summoned the golden double gun back, fired bullets at the two flowers at the same time, and shot the two flowers down directly.


    After the two flowers fell to the ground, Zhou Wen didn''t wait for them to float over, so he rushed up and shot at them.


    Wait until the time before the flower, both hands into a flower.


    Fortunately, there are no dimensional creatures in it. It''s still the power of curse. Going up along Zhou Wen''s arm, it immediately touches the power of listening. It directly transforms the curse power into vitality and nourishes Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan raised their heads and nervously stared at the crystal lamp to see if it would continue to count down.


    As time went by, when the crystal lamp should change again, it moved again.


    Zhou Wen and Li Xuan face black, heart almost stopped.


    Who knows what will happen after the countdown of crystal lamp.


    When they were both ready to work hard, they saw that the shape of the crystal lamp had changed from 1 to 2, not to 0 as they imagined.


    Both of them are about to drop their eyes. There is a kind of thrill of roller coaster.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? It''ll frighten people to death if you play like this!" Li Xuan scolded.


    "It seems that the countdown of the crystal lamp should be stopped by us. If there is no accident, when the crystal lamp returns to its original state, we should be able to go out." Zhou Wen was also relieved.


    "The level of those two shots was good just now. When did you practice? It''s good." Li Xuan joked.


    "Please call me the shooter." Zhou Wen made a gesture to blow the muzzle of the gun, turned the golden double guns on his fingers a few times, then took them back, lowered his head and picked up the Rubik''s cube on the ground.


    "Lao Zhou, be careful. It''s the legendary Pandora''s box. Opening it may bring great disaster to the world." Li Xuan was shocked to see that Zhou Wen caught the magic box so casually.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to open. Just now I used the killing immortal sword to split so many swords, but it hasn''t been split. It''s even more difficult to open with my hand." Zhou Wen looks at him with a magic box.


    On such a close look, the magic box is really like a cube. Although its colors are the same, each side is indeed divided into nine palaces, and there are almost invisible gaps in the middle.


    "This magic box looks like a magic cube." Zhou Wen twisted it with his hand. The magic box actually moved, just like the magic cube. It was turned 90 degrees by Zhou Wen.


    "Damn it, don''t mess about!" Li Xuan jumped up in fright.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that this thing could really twist. He had cut so many swords before, but there was no movement. He didn''t expect that it could actually twist.


    Zhou Wen took the Rubik''s cube and dared not move. The cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    If this thing is really like the legend, after it is opened, all kinds of disasters, pestilences and diseases will ravage the world, then he is really a sinner.


    Fortunately, the Rubik''s cube was just twisted, and there was no sign of opening it. It still quietly stopped in the palm of Zhou Wen''s hand.


    "Not bad, not bad." Zhou Wen wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that his clothes were all wet.

 Chapter 1450

    Zhou Wen, holding a magic box, did not dare to move, waiting for the timing change of the crystal lamp.


    The number of the crystal lamp gradually changed, and soon returned to 9. Finally, it returned to its original state. Then, on one side of the garden, the gate to the temple appeared.


    Zhou Wen went up and pushed the gate, but he couldn''t push it. Knowing that only Su Yi could open it, he released Su Yi and Liuyun.


    Su Yi was still attracted by Zhou Wen''s fragrance and other forces. Liuyun was much better, and his curse power was obviously weakened. He also had a certain resistance to Zhou Wen''s attraction. At least he didn''t put peach blossoms in Zhou Wen''s eyes, but his spirit was obviously a little frustrated.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I open the gate?" Zhou Wen let the obedient Su Yi try, and failed to push the door open.


    "To let her hands on the door of the unicorn Unicorn there, pierce the skin, only her blood, can open the door." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen asked Su Yi to have a try. Sure enough, Su Yi''s hands were pressed on the unicorn''s horn at the same time. His palm was punctured by the tip of the horn and stained with fresh blood. The door suddenly opened a gap.


    Zhou Wen several people quickly pulled Su Yi, together with the transmission left the temple.


    Out of the temple, Zhou Wen was directly terrorized, so that the program group looking around outside did not see him.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll deal with the box first." Zhou Wen said a word to Li Xuan and went directly to the exit of the magic palace.


    After blinking away from the magic palace, Zhou Wen was sent directly to the moon.


    "Mother Taiyin, do you know what this is?" Zhou Wen came to the temple of empress Taiyin with a magic box.


    The voice of Taiyin lady floated out of the temple: "it looks like a space object."


    Zhou Wen told mother Taiyin the origin of the box. After listening to it, mother Taiyin pondered for a while and then said, "according to the legend, there are two possibilities for the box. One is that the magic box itself is a natural disaster class creature, but now it seems that it should not be a natural disaster class creature. The second possibility is that there are natural disaster creatures trapped in the magic box. Once the magic box is opened, the natural disaster creatures in it will escape, causing huge disasters. In my opinion, the latter is very likely. "


    "In this case, nine times out of ten there may be dimensional creatures with doom attribute. Is it possible to use the natural disaster creatures in the Rubik''s cube to make mythical liquid? And give it to Xiaochan? " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "Unless you have the ability to suppress an unknown number of natural disaster creatures in it, you don''t have to think about it. From the perspective of mythology and legend, the natural disaster creatures in the magic box are probably not the ordinary natural disaster level, and it is very unlikely that there will be more than one, otherwise it will not cause such a great disaster. " After a pause, the mother of Taiyin said, "what''s more, I''ve already said that it''s better to use mythical dimensional creatures to make mythical liquid, otherwise Wang Chan''s body may not be able to bear it."


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. He took the magic box and asked, "what do you want to do with this thing?"


    "What else can you do? If you don''t have enough ability to destroy the things in it, seal it forever and never try to open it." Taiyin said.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen knew that it was better to never open the magic box, so he sent it into the chaos bead and sealed it in a corner.


    He left the moon and returned to Luoyang with ya''er.


    When he arrived in his room, Zhou Wencai was in the mood to watch the four new natural disaster associated pets in his mobile phone.


    God of fire gold silk clothing: natural disaster level (limited to the fatigued daughter).


    War hair belt: natural disaster level (limited to the fatigued daughter of doom).


    Sun Necklace: natural disaster level (only for the fatigued daughter).


    Pluto ring: natural disaster level (limited to the daughter of bad luck).


    After reading the attributes of the four natural disaster associated eggs, Zhou Wen immediately felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood. The four associated pets all limited the candidates for use. Even if he got the four associated pets, he would not be able to summon them without special support.


    "What a pity!" Zhou Wen carefully studied the attributes of the four natural disaster associated eggs. It''s really good, but he can''t use them.


    "Wang Chan''s life style has the attribute of bad luck, but it doesn''t seem to be the daughter of bad luck. I don''t know if she can summon the four companions." Zhou Wen thought that he could have a try when he had time.


    But now Zhou Wen doesn''t plan to go. First, Wang Chan''s current level is too low, so it''s not a good thing for her to have these natural disasters.


    Secondly, Zhou Wen also has serious problems to solve. With the blessing of those forces in Pandora''s temple, wherever Zhou Wen goes now, anyone who sees him looks like an animal in heat. Zhou Wen''s eyes are hairy.


    Creatures above fear level have a little resistance to these forces.


    "We have to solve our problems." Zhou Wen is afraid to go out now. Maybe he has some ways.


    Including the use of diting and Taishang Kaitian Sutra, there is no way to solve the problem.


    After all, these forces are good for Zhou Wen, not malicious forces such as curse. The role of transforming evil and opening heaven Scripture is not big.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen did not think of any way to completely remove these strange forces from himself.


    "Master Wen, your bamboo knife has been recast." Ansheng came to Zhou Wen''s yard with a rectangular box.


    Fortunately, that kind of power has little effect on Ansheng. Ansheng has been sending food these days. He doesn''t dare to let others into the yard.


    "Put it there." Zhou Wen is not in the mood to care about bamboo knives.


    "You''d better take a look first. If there''s anything inappropriate that needs to be modified, I can take it back and let them modify it now." Ansheng put the box in front of Zhou Wen and said.


    Zhou Wen was right when he thought about it, so he opened the box.


    After a look, Zhou Wen asked suspiciously, "has the scabbard of bamboo Dao been recast?"


    "Yes, the Dao and the scabbard are integrated. The recast Dao will not match the previous scabbard a little, so it will be recast together." Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen reached for the bamboo knife and was surprised.


    The bamboo knives used to be heavy enough, but now they are heavier than before. Zhou Wen holds the bamboo knives and feels that they have a lot of weight.


    With his strength, he even felt the weight. It can be seen that the weight of the bamboo knife is very terrible.


    Now the shape of bamboo knives seems to be getting bigger. Even the scabbard is four feet long, and the whole body appears a kind of gray. The former bamboo knives were close to black, but now they are a kind of gray between black and white. It looks very strange, but the quality is very good.

 Chapter 1451

    The knife and scabbard are connected together. There is no gap. They are like a gray bamboo.


    Zhou Wen held the handle and slowly pulled the bamboo knife out of the scabbard. He saw that the blade in the scabbard was the same as the scabbard. It was gray and heavy.


    However, if you look at the blade carefully, you will find that the blade is not as thick as it looks. The heavy feeling just comes from the material itself.


    The blade is very thin, but only when you look at the blade can you feel its sharpness. If you only look at the blade, you will feel that the blade is too heavy.


    "Is there any other material added to the bamboo knife?" Zhou Wen pulled out the bamboo knife and waved it twice. It''s obvious that the characteristics of the bamboo knife are different now.


    "Because the reserves of Yuanjin are limited, we have been studying alloys recently, and we have just made some achievements, which are used in bamboo knives." Anson explained: "this new alloy, whether in hardness or toughness, has a qualitative leap over the previous bamboo knives. When casting, with the help of birds and many technological means, the alloy can be heated to a state where it can be cast..."


    "It''s not an ordinary alloy, is it?" Zhou Wen flicked his hand on the sword. The sword trembled, but there was no sound. It was really strange.


    Zhou Wen knew very well that if there had been such a brilliant alloy technology, and if the sunset soldiers had made a hand in it, or if it had been made into bullets, the dimensional field near Luoyang would have been swept away long ago, and it would not be the current situation.


    "There are few materials to make this kind of alloy, so there is no way to make it on a large scale for the time being. This time, it is an attempt to use it on bamboo knives, and the result is good." Anson is telling the truth, which is really an attempt.


    During this period, they also used a lot of methods to integrate yuan Jinjing and Shengtie, not relying entirely on the Phoenix Fire of birds.


    Pure Phoenix Fire can''t really melt the two completely.


    "How much did the material cost?" Zhou Wen put the bamboo knife back into the sheath. Now there is no suitable dimensional biological test knife, so he can only try it again later.


    "It''s all from your own research. It''s not worth much money. You don''t have to think about it. There is one thing, young master. You should pay attention to it Anson changed the subject.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Zhou Wen knew that Ansheng was changing the topic, he was also curious.


    "According to the news from the Li family, Xiao is not dead, and he has been promoted to the natural disaster level. Nine times out of ten, he will come to you and the governor for revenge." Anson said solemnly.


    "Didn''t that kill him?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    Even Zhou Wen felt that the power of the guardian''s last explosion might not be able to stop it. It''s really surprising that Xiao was not killed.


    "In a word, we should pay attention to safety. Even the governor said that Xiao was terrible and might be caught by him if he was not careful." Ansheng repeatedly told Zhou Wen to be careful not to be careless.


    Zhou Wen had a fight with Xiao. He knew that Xiao was really terrible. An Tianzuo was able to solve Xiao in such a dangerous place as the holy land. He also played such a beautiful game, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    In fact, even Zhou Wen can''t guarantee that he can do better than an Tianzuo.


    And up to now, Zhou Wen has not figured out how an Tianzuo did it.


    Even if Xiao is subdued and wants to control his guardians freely and use them as his own guardians, it is unthinkable that those different dimensional strongmen in the holy land should not see their flaws.


    "I see." Zhou Wen thought that even if he wanted to give money, he would not want Ansheng, and it was not easy to estimate the value of this precious material.


    He planned to return the favor when Luoyang encountered problems.


    "How can we eliminate these strange forces?" Zhou Wen is still worried about what happened before.


    Didi!


    The voice of mobile phone news suddenly rang. Zhou Wen picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was the message from the emperor.


    "How was the previous proposal considered?" The news from the emperor made Zhou Wen confused.


    Before, the emperor wanted him to pull out the stone knife on the platform of Vulcan, but at that time, the emperor''s condition was to help him clear the Venus dimensional field.


    But now the companion pet of the Venus dimensional field has been taken by him, and the Venus dimensional field and half of Venus have been broken. Now the emperor still sends such news, which makes people confused.


    "Lord, how long have you not seen the news? Don''t you know that the dimensional field of Venus has been broken? " Zhou Wenfa said.


    "Of course, I know not only that Venus is broken, but also that the companion pet of Venus is with you." The emperor sent a message soon.


    "You''re joking. I want it, but it''s not as good as that." Zhou Wen returned.


    "Don''t think you can have a good time with Venus. Don''t forget that there is more than one Venus in the solar system." The emperor has clearly identified Zhou Wen as the emperor.


    "That has nothing to do with me, even if there are other planets accompanying pet born, naturally someone as strong as the emperor to seize." Zhou Wen said.


    "The ability has increased a lot, but the vision is still too short." Said the emperor.


    "Why don''t you give me some advice, let me see far away." Zhou Wen also does not care, just take the opportunity to set some words.


    "You think it''s okay to take away Venus'' companion pet? I suggest you look at the latest federal news. " The news of the emperor came back soon.


    "What news?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    But the Emperor didn''t reply. Zhou Wen had to watch it on the Internet. Soon, Zhou Wen knew what news the emperor wanted him to watch.


    Although the fact that the emperor of China won the companion pet of Venus is the mainstream headlines in the major media, we can still see that there are many news reports about the large-scale breaking of the ban in the certain dimensional field.


    Zhou Wen made a search and found that since Venus was broken, there have been large-scale dimensional field breaking phenomena in many places. Although there have been before, they have not been so frequent.


    In particular, the frequency of natural disaster organisms is much higher all of a sudden.


    "Is the latest forbidden creature related to Venus?" Zhou Wen tried to send another message to the emperor.


    "What else? The breaking of every star in the solar system will have a huge impact on the earth. If the companion pet in the sun is born, it will not only have a simple impact. If the sun is also broken, whether the earth is suitable for human survival is a problem. " The emperor finally returned the message.

 Chapter 1452

    Zhou Wen also thought about this problem before. Not only Zhou Wen, after Venus broke up, many people were worried about what would happen if other stars, even the sun, had accompanying pets.


    If there is no sun, it will be very difficult for people below the level of myth to live on the earth.


    What''s more, if the sun explodes, the impact of the energy on the earth is immeasurable.


    "Even if you get all the accompanying pets after they are born, what can you do?" The news of the emperor came again.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do.


    "Help me with a few things and I''ll tell you how to avoid that." Said the emperor.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen wants to hear what the emperor wants to do first.


    "The first thing, as I said before, I want the stone knife. There are still a few things I need you to do for me. Of course, with your indomitable character, I''m afraid you won''t be willing to do it now. It doesn''t matter. I can wait until the stars are broken. Then you will naturally ask for cooperation with me. " The emperor knew quite well about Zhou Wen''s character and was not worried.


    "I sincerely hope to cooperate with you. Why don''t you tell me first, what''s the matter?" Zhou Wen also wants to ask.


    The emperor ignored him. There was no news.


    "Let''s go and see." Zhou Wen also knew that the possibility that the emperor said did exist, but he had nothing to do with it.


    Zhou Wen continued to study how to eliminate the strange power in his body, otherwise it would be too troublesome. With these things in his body, he could not hide himself, and it was impossible for him to use other identities.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to remove it. Is there any way to hide the power of fragrance?" Zhou Wen is thinking about it, the mysterious mobile phone shakes up.


    "Is Jin Jiao''s birth finished?" When Zhou Wen picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, he found that it was not the birth of Jin Jiao that had been completed, but a fruit on the dead man''s tree had matured.


    The fruit was bred after the previous metal flowers were absorbed. It was the first time that the dead tree absorbed creatures other than human beings. Therefore, Zhou Wen had been looking forward to what kind of companion pet metal flowers could produce.


    Seeing that the accompanying egg of the metal floret had finally matured, Zhou Wen looked at its information.


    Metal seed: all embryo level (evolvable)


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: metal evolution.


    Accompanying state: ring.


    "The companion of ring type is rare, but what does this metal evolution mean?" Zhou Wen studied annotation, but he only knew that it was the ability of metal life evolution, and he did not know what this evolution meant.


    It hatched directly and called out the metal seeds. Then a purple metal seed appeared in Zhou wenshou. The seed was only the size of quail egg and covered with blood colored patterns. It looked beautiful and mysterious.


    However, it seems like a dead thing. It can''t move and has no attack and defense ability. Zhou Wen studied it for a long time and didn''t find any use.


    Let the metal seed into the ring state, a purple metal ring is worn on Zhou Wen''s left little finger, but Zhou Wen didn''t feel any special influence.


    "I don''t know what it''s going to do until it''s promoted to a higher level." Zhou Wen tried to ripen the metal seeds with meta crystals, but found that it was useless. The metal seeds did not absorb the vitality.


    When Zhou Wen was studying metal seeds, Xiao was half kneeling in front of the Holy Spirit in the holy land.


    "Holy Spirit, I have been successfully promoted to the natural disaster level. Please allow me to go to Luoyang and eradicate an Tianzuo." Xiao Yuqi is calm, but he can feel the hatred in his heart.


    "It''s natural for an Tianzuo to get rid of it, but before that, there''s one more thing you need to do. After that, it''s not too late to eradicate an Tianzuo." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "What do you want from the Holy Spirit?" Xiao bowed his head.


    The Holy Spirit looked at him: "it''s a great gift that you can come back from the lake of troubles alive, but you can''t reach the other side after all."


    "Xiao''s life was given by the Holy Spirit. I will do whatever you say." Said Xiao.


    He was not able to reach the other side. At last, the Holy Spirit pulled him out of the lake.


    But the Holy Spirit said: "you can live, is your own ability, if you can''t insist to let yourself reach the mythical body, even if I have the supreme means, it is difficult to pull you back from the lake of trouble."


    "That''s what I said, but if it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit, I would have been dead at the bottom of the lake. What''s more, you gave me so much help that I could return to the natural disaster in such a short time... No... it should be said that it was the real promotion of natural disaster..." Xiao is now promoted to the natural disaster level by himself, not by the guardian.


    "You have just been promoted to the natural disaster level, and Luoyang has Zhou Wen and an Tianzuo. You may not be able to succeed. This time I''m going to let you go, not only to complete the task, but also to improve your strength, so that you have a chance to go further. When you go to Luoyang again, there will be no one to stop you. " The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    "Where do you want me to go?" Xiao can''t help asking.


    "I want you to go down the lake again and get to the other side." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "It has been proved before that I can''t reach the other side." Xiao said with some embarrassment.


    "Not before, not now. Before you were promoted to the mythical body with the help of the power of trouble lake, you already have the power of trouble Lake in your body, and the effect of trouble lake on you has been reduced to the lowest level. Coupled with the current natural disaster level power, you will be able to reach the other side without accident. "


    "When we get to the other side?" Xiao asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I saw with my own eyes a man who could not survive swim across the lake of trouble and reach the other shore? When you get to the other side, find him. No matter what means you use, you must bring him back. " When the Holy Spirit talked about the man, his eyes were a little strange.


    Xiao was slightly surprised: "if that person can really swim to the other side, it must be a very terrible existence. Can my strength bring him back?"


    "After all, people are just people. No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist the power of time. Even if they are still alive, they are dying. They are not your rivals. If he''s dead, you''ll bring back his bones. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "What kind of person is that?" Xiao asked curiously.

 Chapter 1453

    "When you see him, you will know that you need to see people in life and corpses in death. You should bring him back anyway. When it''s done, I''ll give you the right, in the name of the Holy Spirit, to hold the holy things in the temple for the time being. " Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Can I really hold the sacred things?" Xiao is both surprised and happy. Each of the six temples has a sacred object. Xiao was born in the temple of tracks. If he can hold the sacred object of the temple of tracks, his strength will surely be greatly improved. It is not difficult to destroy Luoyang.


    "The holy things can not leave the temple for too long, and it is not easy to stay on the earth for a long time. You can hold them for one day." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Enough." Xiao said.


    "Go ahead." Said the Holy Spirit calmly.


    Xiao jumped into the lake again. This time, he still felt his body sinking, as if there were many invisible hands pulling his body.


    But compared with the first time down, the strength has weakened a lot, Xiao desperately swim forward, don''t let himself sink into the bottomless abyss.


    There are three thousand troubles in the world, white bones are easy to break, and peace is needed.


    If there is no desire, there will be no trouble.


    But man is man after all. If he has no desire at all, what''s the difference between living and walking?


    It is impossible for all people to have no worries. If they have worries, they can''t swim through the lake of worries alive, let alone reach the other side.


    It seems that the other shore is not far away, but no matter how hard Xiao swims there, the other shore is always near, but can''t be touched.


    Body in the lake, as if by a silk thread winding, let Xiao''s body more and more difficult to move, slowly sink to the bottom of the lake, where is the destination of all mortal.


    Xiao felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred. He knew that even if he was promoted in the lake of troubles, he would still die if he wanted to reach the other side.


    "I can''t die yet!" Xiao bit the tip of his tongue, trying to wake up with the help of pain.


    But this method is obviously useless, he bit the tip of his tongue, but only feel numb, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, he felt nothing.


    "Still can''t get by?" The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao, who was sinking into the bottom of the lake, and frowned.


    How many powerful creatures are hard to swim across the lake of worry, even the strong of different dimensions are no exception. However, the weak human swam across the lake of worry in the case of death, which was seen by the Holy Spirit.


    So the Holy Spirit has been trying to use human beings to reach the other side. Xiao is not the first to try, and he will not be the last.


    "Unfortunately, this man''s talent and will are the best of the saints." Xiao''s current position, even if it is the Holy Spirit, can''t pull him back, so the Holy Spirit has some regrets, but it''s just a flash of thought.


    After all, it''s just a human being, which can be cultivated slowly in the future. If one dies, there will be more saints in the future. He has plenty of time to wait.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, the Holy Spirit was ready to turn around and leave, but suddenly he saw Xiao in the lake, struggling desperately.


    With his struggle, the invisible worries that bound his body gradually receded. Xiao, who was about to sink to the bottom of the lake, gradually floated up.


    "How could his consciousness be so pure? Can hatred really make a person so pure? " The Holy Spirit looked at Xiao, who was swimming to the other side again. He was a little surprised.


    But beyond that, he couldn''t think of any power to make Xiao''s heart so pure.


    Xiao''s mind, some of the sealed deep memory, is a little bit of recovery.


    On the grass outside, two children were wrestling with each other.


    "I''m the best."


    "I''m the best."


    When two children were tearing and beating, a tall, thin, middle-aged man passed by and stood by to watch with great interest.


    After watching for a while, the middle-aged man seemed to feel a little boring. Suddenly, his figure flashed. The two children wrestling with each other were picked up by him, one by one.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "¡° Let go of me The two children fought and kicked, but the middle-aged man was tall and thin, and his arms were very long. Their short legs couldn''t reach the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Don''t you want to tell who is better? I can''t tell you how to tell who is the strongest. " The middle-aged man said, his figure flashed away and quickly moved towards the distant mountains.


    It''s like a sword on the top of a mountain. I don''t know who put a piece of wood on it. It''s like a warping board. Only the middle position is on the top of the mountain.


    On each side of the wood stood a child. Their weight affected the balance of the wood, making the wood fluctuate up and down. It seemed that they would fall into the abyss at any time.


    "If you want to fight, you have to fight in such a place. As long as you knock down your opponents, another natural thing is the strongest place without any dispute." The middle-aged man stood on an ancient tree branch protruding from the cliff, looking at the two children and said.


    If the general youth, at this time, I''m afraid that I''m already scared to pee my pants, maybe I''m directly afraid of falling down.


    However, although the two children were not very old and worried, they were not as afraid as other children. They moved their bodies slowly and tried to keep the wood in balance, so that they would not fall down because of the inclination.


    At their age, they could have such calm behavior, which made the middle-aged man more interested.


    "It''s very easy to kill your opponent. You just need to run to the middle position faster than your opponent. If the wood loses its balance, the opponent will naturally fall down. I will send the one who survived back." Said the middle-aged man.


    The two children looked at each other, almost at the same time, and rushed towards the middle.


    "Interesting." Middle aged men find it more interesting.


    The two children reached the middle position almost at the same time, but the peak was too sharp, and there were slippery cliffs below, which could not stand people at all.


    One of the children did not hesitate to reach out to push the other child, trying to push him down.


    But who knows that the other child did not push forward like him, instead, his body slightly side, jumped up.


    The child who stretched out his hand to push did not expect such a move at all. He pushed too hard and rushed to the other side without weight support. The wood suddenly fell down.


    The child''s body also degenerated with the wood.

 Chapter 1454

    The child''s eyes widened and he was desperate.


    But at this time, a pair of hands stretched out, respectively seized his two hands, pulled him back to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the hill was too sharp for two children to stand side by side, but they caught each other with both arms and stuck on the top of the hill, temporarily saving their lives.


    "Why save me for..." The rescued child, puzzled, looked at the boy''s face with some baby fat and asked.


    "You are my opponent, but not my enemy." The boy said, looking at the direction of the middle-aged man, he said: "he is the enemy, even if you want to kill, you have to kill him."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "you are right. Theoretically speaking, I am your enemy, but you not only have no ability to kill me, but also your destiny is in my hands. If I want you to die, you will die. If I let you live, you can live. Only if you kill each other, you will have a chance to live."


    "You''re right, but I''m not as good as you want." The boy said, suddenly pulled another child hard, let him lie on the top of the mountain, then released his hand, turned and jumped under the cliff.


    "Even if it''s death, my life will be in my own hands. It''s not in the hands of others." The boy opened his arms and fell down the hill.


    The child on the top of the mountain was stunned for a moment, then without any hesitation, jumped up without saying a word, and jumped down in the direction of the boy''s degeneration.


    Looking at the two children falling off the cliff, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    Seeing that the two children were about to fall to the bottom, their bodies stopped at the moment of landing.


    Their faces almost touched the rocks on the ground, but they didn''t.


    As soon as the middle-aged man released his hand, they fell into the rock.


    "You don''t want to be controlled by me, but I want to control your destiny. Our game has just begun." The middle-aged man took a look at the first child and said, "don''t think that you can live easily with those cleverness. I can give you a chance to live, but whether you can go out of here depends on whether you two have that life. If you still have life to live, we will have a chance to continue this game in the future."


    After that, the middle-aged man turned away and disappeared in the mountains, leaving only two children between the deep mountains and the mountains.


    "Are you stupid? Why jump down with it? " Asked the boy, looking at the previous child.


    "From now on, I don''t want to cry. I want to live with you." Said the child seriously.


    "So yours is mine?" An Tianzuo looked at Li buku and said.


    "Yes." Li didn''t cry and nodded.


    "Since it''s all mine, can I change my name? I don''t like the name of not crying. I didn''t like it a long time ago." He said.


    "Why?" Li didn''t cry. He was a little surprised.


    "It''s a little sad not to cry. I don''t like it very much. If you don''t cry for smile, you can call Li Xiao. When there is no one else in the future, I will call you Li Xiao." An Tianzuo said with a smile.


    Li does not cry, brow a pick, angry like said: "I do not like your name, after you call God."


    "God''s blessing is also very good. I hope the innocent can protect us." An Tianzuo got up from the rocks and looked at the distant forest.


    Four days later, someone found the two dying children on the mountain road, with injuries all over their bodies. They were being bitten by wild dogs and were almost out of shape.


    One of the children was protecting the other, and his whole back was torn and bruised, and he didn''t move until he passed out.


    "To live, only to live, can we have a chance to make the enemy pay the price." The rescuers heard one of the children gnashing his teeth in a coma.


    "I must swim through it!" Xiao tried his best to swim forward. He didn''t have any other thoughts in his heart. He only knew that he wanted to go.


    Originally as if shrouded in fog, how can not be close to the other side, seems to be gradually getting closer.


    The Holy Spirit watched Xiao''s figure disappear in the mist on the other side and muttered to himself, "it''s really gone. Finally, there''s hope to bring him back."


    Flowers like the sea, endless sea of flowers.


    Xiao climbed ashore, knelt among the sea flowers, gasping for breath.


    Where his body touched those flowers, he quickly regained his vitality. His body, which had been overdrawn, had recovered to its best state in a flash.


    Xiao felt that his body was full of vitality, as if he had been reborn. He no longer gasped, and looked at the flowers strangely.


    It was only then that I found some strange things. The flowers here are no stems or leaves. They grow directly on the ground and cover the whole earth. They are not only flowers but also flowers.


    When Xiao walked on the sea of flowers, he had a strange feeling, as if his nerves were connected with the flowers. When he stepped on the flowers, he could feel the pain of the flowers being trampled.


    This feeling is very strange, there is a kind of harmony between man and nature.


    Maybe it was this strange force that played a role. Xiao seemed to feel it and go in a direction.


    After a short walk, I saw an old man lying in the flowers in shackles and shackles.


    The old man''s hair and beard were all white, and his body was bound by shackles. You can see from the material of the shackles that it was made of holy iron.


    The old man seems to be dying, hiding in the sea of flowers on the body, even grow a lot of flowers, it seems to become a part of the earth.


    This kind of picture is very strange, even though Xiao, who has seen a lot, is also a little frightened.


    A living person, but parasitic flowers, that is what a terrible experience.


    "Who are you?" The old man didn''t speak, didn''t make any sound, even couldn''t open his eyes, but Xiao felt what he said.


    Just as Xiao can sense the emotions of those flowers, he can also sense the information sent out by the old man''s brain through the flowers.


    "Master, I''m Li Xiao. You are here as expected." Xiao squatted down, plucked the hair and flowers from the old man''s face, carefully identified them for a while, and was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Xiao..." the old man stretched out his hand and tried to caress Xiao''s cheek. Flowers had grown in many places on his arm. His action was quite laborious.


    Xiao quickly took his hand, put his hand on his face, and continued: "master, it''s God''s blessing that let me come to you. Don''t worry, we will save you."


    "Xiao Xiao... It''s really you..." the old man was overjoyed when he heard Xiao say the word "God bless", because there was only one person who would call an Tianzuo like this. The old man struggled to get up, but most of his body seemed to be paralyzed and could not stand up at all.


    Xiao wanted to help the old man up, but the old man said, "it''s too late. I''m at the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. If it wasn''t for that thing, I would have been dead for a long time. Xiao Xiao, there''s one thing you need to bring to Tianzuo for me. Anyway, you must hand it to him."

 Chapter 1455

    "Don''t worry, master. God and I have planned to save you." Said Xiao.


    "It''s too late, now I, as long as I leave the other side, without the help of the other side flower, I will die." Ouyang Ting said.


    "How could that be?" Xiao was surprised.


    "I should have died a long time ago. It was these other shore flowers that made me live to the present, but at the same time, I suffered from unspeakable and inhuman pain all the time. If I didn''t know that Xiaolan and Tianzuo would come to me, I would not have wanted to live any longer. " Ouyang tingdun, then said: "you don''t talk, listen to me, even if you take me back, those monsters in the temple can''t let me go. Only by handing me over to them will you have a chance to take that thing out. Anyway, I''m already a mortal. After death, it''s the same for the useless body to fall there. As long as you bring things to Tianzuo, I will die in peace. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take things out, old man." Xiao said with a sigh.


    "So only if you give me to the Holy Spirit can you have a chance to take things out." Ouyang Ting said.


    "What the hell is that?" Xiao asked.


    In fact, Xiao doubted that the old man had been caught and imprisoned before. What could he keep?


    Not to mention hidden in the body, even hidden in the flesh and blood, it is impossible to hide the existence of the Holy Spirit.


    "You pluck my hair." Ouyang Ting said.


    Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled away his white hair, but he didn''t find anything in it.


    Not to mention hiding things, there is not even a flea or dandruff. Maybe it''s because of being on the other side of the river, except for the flowers, there is not even a bit of dust.


    "There''s nothing here, old man." Said Xiao.


    "You cut off all the hair on the top of your head." Ouyang Ting continued.


    "Is it here?" Xiao said, feeling Ouyang Ting''s white hair doubtfully.


    "Almost there." Ouyang Ting didn''t explain too much.


    Xiao Ning''s finger is the blade, sweeping through the white hair, Ouyang Ting''s white hair is immediately cut off by his finger awn.


    "Eh!" Xiao found that there was a hair that had not been cut off by his finger.


    That hair doesn''t look any different from other hair, and Xiao doesn''t see any difference. It''s a common hair, or it''s originally grown on ouyangting''s head. It''s not transplanted later.


    But this hair can block his fingers, which is obviously not an ordinary hair.


    Now Xiao suddenly understood why the Holy Spirit didn''t find that there was something wrong with this hair, because the Holy Spirit was so confident that he thought he could see it clearly, but he never thought that there was something wrong with Ouyang Ting''s hair.


    "See, pull it off, put it away and take it to Tianzuo." Ouyang Ting said.


    Xiao nodded and pulled out the white hair.


    This hair is very tough. When Xiao pulled it out, he pulled it out with the roots together. The hair follicles were pulled out, and red drops oozed out.


    But because of the flowers, they were soon repaired.


    "Master, do you have anything else to tell Tianzuo?" Xiao asked again.


    "Tell Tianzuo to take good care of his mother and Xiaojing. Ouyang Ting owes them too much in this life. If they don''t dislike me, I will be their children in the next life..." Ouyang Ting sighs.


    "You are not paying debts, are you collecting debts?" Xiao said nothing.


    Ouyang Ting said with a smile: "whether debt or debt collection, as long as you can have this fate, even if it is evil, it is better than strangers."


    "Don''t be so tragic, old man. Just wait here. We''ll plan to save you later." Said Xiao.


    Ouyang Ting shook his head: "what should be said has been said. Damned man, there is only endless pain to live. Just help me to bring things to Tianzuo. And you can''t take your hair out without my cover. "


    "Sir, is there anything else you need to say about this hair?" Xiao asked again.


    "No, that hair will be useful when it comes to the right person." Ouyang Ting said.


    "Well, sir, if you bear it here, you will come and find a way to get you out soon." Xiao collected his hair, put Ouyang court away, and was ready to leave.


    "No, without me, those monsters in the temple will not let you go. You can''t escape their surveillance with your things." Ouyang tingji road.


    "I have my own way, and it''s always something out of my body. Even if you don''t want it, your life will be saved." Said Xiao.


    "No, absolutely not. It is related to the future fate of the earth, the life and death of billions of people. In any case, it must not fall into the hands of the temple. Only when you take me back can you win their trust and have a chance to take out your hair. You must not take any risks. " Ouyang tingji road.


    Looking at Ouyang Ting, Xiao didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    "Son, outsiders think that you and Tianzuo are in the same boat. They even suspect that Tianzuo has hurt you. But only I know that you are his best friend, even if the whole world is against Tianzuo, you will not. Even for the sake of Tianzuo, I beg you, take me to the temple. " Ouyang Ting''s voice trembled.


    "We are not friends, we are rivals." After a pause, Xiao said, "if I take you to the temple, I''m afraid God will resent me for the rest of my life."


    "Are you willing to bear the grudge?" Ouyang Ting asked.


    "Old man, you don''t want to die. My resentment is nothing." Said Xiao.


    "Then take me back." Ouyang Ting said firmly.


    Xiao bowed to Ouyang ting for three times, and then he lifted Ouyang Ting''s body from the flowers: "old man, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen studied it for several days, and found a way to hide the fragrance of his body. However, the invisible allure did not change much. It was only able to restrain a little, but could not be removed.


    "Now I can understand why the most pitiable people are never the enemy, but those who say they are good for you, but they are doing their father''s business." Zhou Wen is very depressed.


    If these strange forces on him were all negative effects, he would have eliminated them long ago. However, these strange forces are judged to be good for him, so it is very difficult to eliminate them.


    When he was thinking about how to try the next step, Zhou Wen suddenly frowned slightly, and directly used the means of teleportation. The coordinate was the companion egg he had left in Yuedu, because he sensed that the companion egg had been injured.

 Chapter 1456

    At the same time, Zhou Wen put his Dragon Armor on his body and grasped the sword of killing immortals.


    The strength of Yuedu can threaten her existence. It is absolutely not an ordinary creature. Zhou Wen dare not be careless, because it may kill him.


    But when Zhou Wen got to the place and saw the situation clearly, he opened his mouth in shock and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of planet it is. It looks very huge. Its gravity is much stronger than that of the earth. It also has an atmosphere, but it is obviously different from that of the earth.


    There are rocks everywhere, and between the two peaks in front of us, there is a stick of unknown material. On the stick, there is a huge beast.


    Between the two mountains, there is a soaring flame, which seems to be roasting the strange beast.


    But Zhou Wen has seen that strange animal. Its body is like a cosmic devil fish. Its body is transparent and has blue veins flowing in its body.


    Although Zhou Wen has only seen this thing twice, it has a powerful and unparalleled smell of natural disaster creatures. Zhou Wen has a deep memory of it, which is by no means an ordinary human level natural disaster creature.


    Now it''s grilled, and it can smell the meat. It''s dead.


    Yuedu is sitting on a stone with her chin in one hand and the accompanying egg given to her by Zhou Wen in the other. The accompanying egg has been damaged. Looking at the nail marks on it, it is obvious that Yuedu broke it by herself.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Barbecue, no barbecue material, no wine, you should have it?" Yuedu said, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "The accompanying eggs are not for you to use in this way..." Zhou Wen said, taking out the condiments and wine he put in the chaotic space.


    "I don''t like red wine. Do you have sake?" Yuedu looked at the red wine Zhou Wen took out and shook his head.


    "I thought women liked that." Zhou Wen took back the red wine, took out a large bottle of sake, and took out the wine pot and wine cup by the way.


    Barbecue beast of the mountain, Qiaoji cut a piece of meat from the beast, put in the tray to send.


    It''s as transparent as a river shrimp. After being roasted, it turns yellow on the outside and turns milky white on the inside. Although no seasoning has been put yet, it has the aroma of meat and oil.


    The difference between exotic animal meat and shrimp meat is that there is a lot of fat in the meat. After roasting, the fat melts into fat and penetrates into q-ball meat, which not only keeps the moisture in the meat, but also makes the meat more fragrant and tender.


    Qiaoji put a wooden table between Zhouwen and Yuedu, knelt down at the table, and cut the roast meat piece by piece. Because it''s not ordinary meat and the temperature is very high, Qiaoji opened the wine pot, poured some sake on it, and immediately heard the sound of Zizi, as well as the rising mist and the aroma of fat shrinkage in the meat.


    When the temperature of the meat dropped to a certain extent, Kiu began to sprinkle seasoning.


    After cooking the barbecue, Qiaoji put the cup again, poured wine on Zhou Wen and Yuedu, and then waited.


    "Thank you for the wine." Yuedu, holding the glass as wet as jade, lightly covered his sleeves and drank all the wine in the glass. He gave Zhou Wen a smile and put the glass on the table.


    "Thank you for the meat." Zhou Wen raised his glass and drank it up.


    Qiao Ji, kneeling at the table, picks up the wine pot and fills their glasses.


    "Try it. It''s delicious." Yuedu said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhou Wen was really a little hungry. He took Qiaoji''s chopsticks and put a piece of barbecue in his mouth.


    Zhou Wen heard before that there were immortals in ancient times who could cultivate immortals. When they reached a certain level, they did not need to eat or drink.


    Zhou Wen thinks that''s just a gimmick to bluff people. The higher the degree of evolution of biological bodies, the stronger the power of their own explosion, the more energy they need, and they will only eat more.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily to eat. Those immortals may also have more advanced food, such as concentrated Yuanqi liquid and so on.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has no ability not to eat. Although he can not eat for a long time, it needs to consume his accumulated energy, which is not good.


    The mouth of the barbecue, teeth bite into the meat, immediately feel the gravy oozing out, mixed with seasoning, the meat aroma filled Zhou Wen''s mouth.


    "Delicious Zhou Wen chewed it a few times. He felt that the meat was tender, smooth and delicious.


    "Then eat more. I can''t finish all that." Yuedu holds the wine cup with her fingers, and the taste is enough.


    "This meat is really good." Zhou Wen praised while eating.


    Anyway, the body of the strange beast is as big as a mountain. He can''t eat much if he lets it go. It''s not even a drop in the ocean. There''s no need to be polite.


    Yuedu just watched Zhou Wen eat, but he didn''t move his chopsticks and occasionally tasted a little wine.


    When Zhou Wen ate four or five pieces of roast meat, he felt something was wrong. In his stomach, cool air came out and spread to all parts. It was like swallowing ice in summer.


    "How can these meats contain so much vitality?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised to find that it was yuan Qi, which was extremely pure.


    No, it''s not just pure. It''s a kind of high-level vitality. The vitality itself has strange characteristics, much higher than Zhou Wen''s.


    The integration of that vitality into Zhou Wen''s body has had a lot of influence on his body. Zhou Wen can clearly feel that his constitution is being improved.


    Zhou Wen was more and more surprised. Generally speaking, after the death of dimensional creatures, most of their vitality would dissipate, and only a small part could be stored in the corpse.


    Zhou Wen wants to ask Yuedu, but it''s too late. The barbecue he ate erupts a lot of vitality, and the terrible vitality sweeps his body.


    Zhou Wen can only immediately concentrate on the operation of Yuanqi Jue, to guide those Yuanqi, otherwise his body will be destroyed by a lot of Yuanqi.


    Because of the influence of those vitality, Zhou Wen''s body became crystal clear, like a crystal man, and the vitality was still continuously distributed.


    Yuedu waved his sleeve, and qiaojitun flew to the body of a strange animal. Ghosts also came to the body of a strange animal.


    In the goblins'' gnawing, the flesh and blood of the exotic animals decreased rapidly, and the goblins also gave off a strange light.


    Yuedu just looked at Zhou Wen with a smile while drinking, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Wen felt that his various qualities, I''m afraid, have reached the limit of fear level, there is no way to improve.


    But the vitality is still constantly integrated into his body, making him feel that some quality is still getting stronger.

 Chapter 1457

    After Zhou Wen completely digested the vitality, he opened his eyes and found that Yuedu was still sitting opposite him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Is this the way to nourish the flesh and blood of natural disaster creatures?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    He also killed disaster level creatures, but he didn''t find that their flesh and blood were so nourishing.


    "Not necessarily." Yuedu put down his glass and said, "only a part of human level creatures can save most of their energy in their bodies after death. Hell level is inevitable."


    "This guy is hell?" Zhou Wen said that he turned his head and looked at the location of the roast beast, but found that there was no shadow of the corpse, and the flame was gone, leaving only two bare stone mountains.


    "You finished?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t like meat, but the ghosts in my field do." Monthly reading answers.


    "I didn''t expect that the companion pet could eat it, and it was so delicious!" In Zhou Wen''s mind came the shadow of Dawei King Kong ox. I don''t know if I can use it to make steak.


    Yuedu seemed to see through Zhou Wen''s mind, and said with a smile: "most of the accompanying pets are pure energy bodies, which can be used as the crystallization of vitality. But if you want to eat them, you have to go to the human level at least, and the human level may not be able to eat them."


    "That''s it Zhou Wen was slightly disappointed.


    "Have you had enough?" Yuedu put down his glass and asked.


    "I''ve had enough, thank you." Zhou Wen thanks Yuedu for inviting him to eat meat, which is likely to be hell level meat, and ordinary people really can''t eat it.


    But Zhou Wen is not clear, hell level meat is also different, he ate a few pieces, but not ordinary parts of the meat.


    "Thank you. Come with me when you''re full." Yuedu gets up and walks towards the mountains on one side.


    "What for?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There''s a dimensional field here. I can''t make it myself. Should you help me?" Yuedu said with a smile.


    "What kind of dimensional field is that? Let''s study it first. To what extent have you explored?" It''s hard for Zhou Wengang to refuse when he eats meat.


    "I have explored the situation clearly. There is a dimensional creature that is hard to kill. Your sword should be useful. You just need to hold it to help me." Yuedu said.


    When Zhou Wen listened to Yuedu''s words, he felt relieved. Since Yuedu is so sure, there should be no problem.


    Following Yuedu to the depth of the mountains, there are stones everywhere, and even no sign of life can be seen.


    But it''s right to think about it. Apart from the earth, Zhou Wen has never heard of any planet with ordinary life on it. Even if there are, they are basically dimensional creatures.


    Yuedu stopped in front of a cave, pointed to it and said, "this is the entrance to the dimensional field. The dimensional creatures in it are all stone series. You can deal with the general dimensional creatures. The final natural disaster level will be given to me. After I control it, you can kill it with that sword."


    Naturally, Zhou Wen nodded his head and agreed to follow Yuedu into the cave. At first, he did not find any dimensional creatures. When the rocks in the cave came to life and turned into a stone beast, Zhou Wen found that the dimensional creatures here were pure stone series.


    These ordinary stone beasts are also mythological at the lowest level. Occasionally, you can see a stone beast of fear level.


    Zhou Wen just tried the Hsinchu Dao and cut it. The mythical stone beast has a very strong defense, but Zhou Wen didn''t feel how hard he used it, so the bamboo Dao cut off the stone beast''s body.


    You should know that the blade of bamboo knife is very thin. Facing the stone beast, a dimensional creature with various defense skills, it is not the first choice. However, Zhou Wen was surprised by the performance of Hsinchu knife.


    A stone beast with jade like body pounces on it. It is like a auspicious beast. It will not be invisible after being scared, but its body is extremely hard. You can see that it is a dimensional creature that is very good at defense skills only by its defense aura.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that it would be difficult for Hsinchu Dao to kill such creatures.


    But Zhou Wen took the knife to chop, and with all his strength, he cut the jade head down.


    "What alloy does a Sheng add to the bamboo sword? I''m afraid the strength of the bamboo sword will be comparable to that of the killing immortal sword!" Zhou Wen looked at the blade and was surprised that it was not hurt at all.


    "That''s a good knife." Yuedu took a look at the knife in Zhouwen''s hand and said.


    Even Yuedu said that the high quality of Hsinchu Dao was beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation. He knew that there was something wrong with it.


    The fear level of the stone beast body cut open, unexpectedly found a stone egg.


    Zhou Wen took out the stone egg and looked at Yuedu. Yuedu said faintly, "it''s useless to me. You should keep it by yourself."


    Zhou Wen is also not polite, put away the accompanying eggs, and continue to follow Yuedu to the depth of the cave.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen picked up a lot of dimensional crystals and associated pets, but only one of the fear level associated eggs burst out.


    The stone dimensional creatures here are strong in strength and physique. There are many defensive skills and strength skills, but they are not the type Zhou Wen needs.


    Boom!


    Arriving at a huge underground space, the underground rock layer vibrates, and a rock giant climbs out of the crack.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a very large stone turtle. However, it was not like a stone turtle. Its head was covered with horns and there were stone whiskers under its jaw.


    And on its back, there is a huge stone tablet.


    This kind of shape reminds Zhou Wen of the legend of the Dragon overlord. The dragon gives birth to nine different sons. The overlord is the image of the stone tablet of tortoise burden, which is quite similar to this big guy.


    When Zhou Wen was still observing the stone beast, the stele on its back lit up.


    The stone tablet is carved with many symbols that Zhou Wen can''t understand. At this time, those symbols radiate strange light.


    Zhou Wen uses Xiaozhou Tiansha array to resist the light, but Yuedu doesn''t move.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that the light from the stone tablet did not kill them, but the rocks were growing strangely.


    The original huge underground space is becoming smaller because of the growth of rock, and the rock passage they come in has been completely blocked by the growth of rock.


    "This guy''s power is really special." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The field of ghosts in Yuedu has been launched, and it seems that it is dark all around. Only Yuedu emits holy light, like the bright moon.


    Ghosts appeared in the cave and rushed towards the stone beast.

 Chapter 1458

    Under the siege of crow dog, Kiu Ji, haizutou and other strange ghosts, the stone beast is still as motionless as a mountain. All kinds of forces hit it like a water jet gun hitting a steel plate, which is hard to cause any damage.


    "What a powerful defense capability!" Zhou Wen began to worry about whether the killing immortal sword could kill the stone beast.


    Yuedu is able to kill the monster of hell level, which means that even if she doesn''t reach hell level, she must be the top strong one of human level.


    In her field, all ghosts have the power of natural disaster.


    However, the power of the natural disaster level could not hurt the stone beast. Zhou Wen was not sure if he could cut the stone beast with the killing immortal sword.


    The killing immortal sword is very strong, but the user must be strong enough to give full play to its real power.


    Zhou Wen is just able to pull it out and use it to fight. Let alone exert its real power, he can''t even stimulate its power. It''s really hard to say whether he can kill such a powerful natural disaster stone beast.


    "Are you ok?" Seeing the attack power of ghosts, Zhou Wen couldn''t help looking at the stone beast and asked Yuedu.


    The field power of stone beasts is playing a role. The space around them is getting smaller and smaller. When the time comes, the whole space will be filled with stones, and their actions will be greatly limited.


    Even if the stones can''t crush them, if they want to break the stones, it will obviously slow down the speed, and there is no need to think about skills like blink.


    There are stones everywhere. In an instant, the body will get stuck in the stone.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s card. To be exact, it''s me in the stone. I have a stone in me. It''s more difficult.


    "I just need to control it. I don''t need to kill it. It''s useless to be defensive." Yuedu said calmly.


    Zhou Wen was about to ask Yuedu what method to use to control the stone beast when he saw that a ghost in his field suddenly flew over the stone beast.


    The stone beast has been fighting with ghosts and killed a lot of ghosts. However, in the field of Yuedu, those ghosts are immortal. They kill ghosts again and again, but they are still constantly reborn. They have been pestering the stone beast, so that it has no chance to attack the real opponent Yuedu.


    The ghost flying over the stone beast was a woman with a wrinkled face. She stretched out her dry hands like a bird''s claw and stretched out her hand.


    Zhou Wen immediately found that there were many hair like threads on the stone beast. The threads were numerous and quickly intertwined. Soon they were woven into hair ropes and tied to the stone beast.


    The stone beast wants to tear its hair net, but it is like a fish. The more it struggles, the tighter the net will be. The hair rope gets stuck in its limbs, making it extremely difficult to move.


    Ghosts are divided into four teams, each holding one end of the hair net. No matter which direction the stone beast impacts, there are many ghosts that can pull it.


    The stone beast rushes from left to right, but it is hard to break free. The hair net is very tough and elastic, just to restrain the stone turtle, a powerful creature with strong physique.


    More importantly, after being netted by the hair net, the stone turtle could no longer move with the help of Shi Dun''s power, and lost the most effective means of moving.


    "That''s the legendary old woman, isn''t it?" Zhou Wen had studied hundreds of ghosts before. Seeing the ghost woman''s ability, he could guess her identity.


    Gukulipu is the wife of a monk. Because of her misbehavior, she became a monster and specialized in collecting the hair of the dead for weaving.


    "Yes, the attack of ghosts is just to create time for gukulivu. Only when enough ghost hair forms a net can the stone beast be trapped." Yuedu explained.


    Zhou Wen naturally understood it now, and said in his heart, "the ghosts in the field of monthly reading have their own characteristics and abilities. This field of natural disasters is obviously more terrible than the single field power of the stone beast. I don''t know what kind of field power I can gather in the future."


    If Zhou Wen is allowed to make his own choice, he will definitely be inclined to the field of monthly reading, which is more operable, and he can use different means to restrain himself when he meets different enemies.


    However, the field is not something Zhou Wen can decide for himself.


    Zhou Wen speculates that the types of fields are not only related to his own talent, blood and vitality, but also to what dimensional fields he will use to promote his fear level.


    But until now, Zhou Wen did not understand how to use the power of the dimensional field to promote natural disasters.


    "What are you doing there? Now it''s up to your sword to kill it Yue Du saw Zhou Wen standing there in a daze and began to remind him.


    Zhou Wen came back to his senses and saw that the stone beast had been restrained. Its speed was not fast in the natural disaster level. Now it was restrained by the ghost hair net, so it was impossible to avoid Zhou Wen''s attack.


    Zhou Wen no longer hesitated, pulled out the sword to kill the immortal, and chopped it toward the stone beast''s neck.


    When!


    The killing immortal sword was cut on its neck, and a sword mark was cut out of its neck. The gravel burst out and made the stone beast roar.


    Although the injury is not serious for the stone beast, since it can be hurt, it''s only a matter of time before it can be killed. It''s a matter of more swords and less swords.


    Zhou Wen clenched the killing immortal sword, and his body flickered. One sword after another, he cut the stone beast''s neck, making the wound bigger and bigger.


    After all, the stone beast is a dimensional creature with physical attack as the main force, and it can''t get close to Shi Dun any more. It has to be trampled by Zhou Wen unilaterally.


    "This guy''s defense ability is really terrible. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will have to cut thirty or forty swords before he can cut his neck!" Zhou Wen had cut dozens of swords, and only cut the stone beast''s neck half.


    Zhou Wenzheng wanted to kill again, but he saw that the stone beast suddenly roared up to the sky, and the stone tablet on his back actually flew up by himself. Without the suppression of the stone tablet, the strength and speed of the stone beast soared. He shook his body wildly and threw out the ghosts who were pulling the ghost hair net.


    Drag the ghost hair net into the rock, and some of the remaining ghosts still holding the ghost hair net can''t be pulled and hit the rock ground.


    The stone beast disappeared like this, only the stone tablet was suspended in the air, radiating strange light, and the surrounding rocks were growing crazily.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Wen is searching for the stone beast, but Yuedu suddenly moves to him and pushes Zhou Wen away.


    Almost at the same time, the stone beast rushed out of the rock below. The sharp corner of the top of his head hit Yuedu and directly flew Yuedu out.


    Bang!


    Yuedu''s body bumps into the rock wall and collapses a large area of the rock wall. Ghosts and fields disappear.


    "Yuedu!" Zhou Wen quickly moved to the gravel pile and swept away all the gravel around. He found that Yuedu was under pressure and was dying. He reached out to pull her body and found that her body was limp, as if there were no bones. He was afraid that the bones would be broken by the stone beast''s blow just now.


    "I... I can''t... Before I die... Can I satisfy my last wish..." Yuedu reluctantly opened her eyes and said difficultly.

 Chapter 1459

    "Don''t talk. I''ll treat you." Zhou Wen said that he was ready to use the power of the emperor to cure Yuedu.


    Yuedu held Zhou Wen''s hand, coughing blood, and said: "it''s useless... Coughing... I know my own situation... Coughing... The body of natural disaster... Coughing... It''s not the power below natural disaster level that can treat... Coughing... Zhou Wen..."


    Yuedu''s fingers tried hard to hold Zhou Wen''s hand, but because of the broken phalanges, they couldn''t hold it tightly.


    "I''m here, you say." Zhou Wen quickly took her hand with both hands and passed the emperor''s power to her.


    "I didn''t know what fear was before... But now I''m afraid... I''m really afraid..." Yuedu''s face is pale, gas is like gossamer, and his eyes are full of fear: "you human beings have the theory of reincarnation... You can have an afterlife... Cough... But we such creatures have no relatives, no friends, and have no connection with the world. Once I die, it''s really gone, leaving no trace between heaven and earth... Cough... No one can prove that I existed in this world, It''s as if I was unreal and nonexistent... I''m... I''m really afraid... I don''t know if I really existed... Cough... Or... My existence... Was just a meaningless dream... "


    "No, you are real." Zhou Wen feels that Yuedu''s vitality is getting weaker and weaker. It''s useless to put the emperor''s power into her body. It''s hard to stop her vitality from weakening.


    "Zhou Wen... You humans won''t understand... I''m not afraid of death... But I''m really afraid... I''m afraid that I will be completely forgotten by the world... Can you help me leave something in the world... Even the most trivial thing..." Yuedu said intermittently, looking at her situation, it seems that even her mind is beginning to be a little unclear, The eyes seem to close at any time.


    "You say, what am I going to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "To be able to die in the arms of the beloved... I should have been satisfied... Cough... But I''m still a little greedy... Want to get more... Want to leave something in your life... Am I too greedy?" I feel like I''m going to be out of breath after reading several times a month.


    "No, people are greedy. You are greedy. That means you are the same as me." Seeing that the situation of Yuedu was very bad, Zhou Wen sighed.


    "I''m really glad to hear you say that... Keke... Only you are willing to treat me as a person... If you can... I want to die as a person like you... As your wife... Even if it''s only in name... Keke... Even though there is no trace of my existence anywhere in the world... At least I''m still Mrs. Zhou..." Yuedu said, coughing and bleeding in her mouth.


    "This..." Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yuedu would make such a request.


    "I''m sorry... I''m the one who embarrassed you... I''m still an alien... How can I qualify to be your wife... I''m not qualified to be Mrs. Zhou... I''m sorry... I shouldn''t... Say... These..." the voice of Yuedu gradually weakened, and its vitality was on the verge of extinction.


    "No... of course..." Zhou Wen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that he should not let Yuedu die like this. He hugged Yuedu tightly.


    "Don''t say... In your human way... Tell me the answer... It''s also the last farewell..." Yuedu closed her eyes and pursed her red lips slightly.


    Zhou Wen was in a complicated mood. Seeing Yuedu''s pale face, like the withering blood in the rain, he could not help feeling pity. He bowed his head slightly and wanted to print it on her red lips.


    Roar!


    Zhou Wengang just lowered his head. For some unknown reason, the stone beast that had never rushed over suddenly roared up and came down from the sky, like a huge meteorite destroying the planet.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to pick up Yuedu and blink out, dodging the stone beast''s attack.


    "I''m... Going... Going to die..." Yuedu was short of breath, and her voice seemed to be blocked.


    "No..." Zhou Wen held Yuedu in his arms and stroked her hair.


    Roar!


    The stone beast roared up to the sky again, but this time, it didn''t rush. The stone tablet, which had been suspended in the air and radiated light, suddenly flickered, and light came into the rock. The stone pillars protruded from the stone walls and the ground, bombarding Zhou Wen from all sides.


    Zhou Wen is constantly blinking, but those stone pillars are almost everywhere. As soon as Zhou Wen appeared, a large number of stone pillars bombarded him, which made him have no time to stop.


    "I... i... I..." Yuedu said several times that I failed to go on because of Zhou Wen''s constant evasion of the attacks of Stone Beasts and stone pillars.


    It seems that she will be out of breath at any time, but she hasn''t been able to.


    "I..." Zhou Wen moved out in a flash again. The Yuedu who wanted to speak was interrupted again. His face turned red and he suddenly broke free from Zhou Wen''s arms. His body was suspended in the air, his hair was flying, and his body was full of horrible moonlight. His eyes were like cold moon staring at the stone beast.


    "Go to hell!" The month read gnash teeth, anger to the extreme.


    With her angry voice, the field of natural disaster started again. It was dark all around. She was like a bright moon standing in the air, and countless ghosts emerged in the moonlight.


    Click! Click!


    The stone pillars were smashed by ghosts. One by one, ghosts rushed to the Stone Beasts, surrounded them, tore and bombarded them.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Hundreds of ghosts bombard the stone beast with all kinds of strange forces, and smash the rocks on the stone beast.


    Although the attack power of each ghost is not enough to damage the stone beast, hundreds of ghosts bombard the stone beast continuously, and the various forces bombard the stone beast, which turns the stone beast into a hornet''s nest.


    Boom!


    After a few minutes, the body of the stone beast was blasted, and the broken stones scattered all over the ground.


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and looked at the moon reading. The power of the ghosts was obviously stronger than before.


    The key is that Zhou Wenshi can''t connect the current monthly reading with the dying one a few minutes ago.


    "This... This is how to return a responsibility..." Zhou Wen stares at the month to read the quality to ask a way.


    Yuedu''s anger also subsided because the stone beast was smashed. Seeing Zhou Wen''s questioning eyes, he suddenly softened. Like a delicate and powerless disease, she stroked her forehead and fell into Zhou Wen''s arms.


    "Just now that is the reflection... This time I really can''t do it... Cough..." Yuedu said as she turned to Zhou Wen.


    "Then you can continue to reflect." Zhou Wen was speechless. He dodged and moved to the stone tablet.


    The stone beast''s body was blasted, and the stone tablet also fell to the ground, but the symbol on it still radiated light, making the surrounding rocks continue to grow.


    If we don''t get rid of the stone tablet, soon the whole dimensional field will be blocked by rocks.

 Chapter 1460

    Yuedu''s waist twists and turns. He doesn''t let himself fall down, but he is very depressed.


    If the stone beast broke through her confinement later, she would be successful. But now she has fallen short. She is not willing to.


    Zhou Wen pulled out the killing immortal sword and cut it on the stone tablet. He cut a sword mark on the stone tablet, but the sword mark instantly recovered, as if he had never been hurt at all.


    "What is engraved on the stone tablet is its immortal achievement, which can not be erased by any force, even the power of Da Luo Jinxian." Yuedu came and said.


    Zhou Wenzheng held up his sword and cleaved to the stone tablet again. After listening to Yuedu''s words, he wanted to take the sword back.


    But who knows, suddenly a force released from the killing immortal sword, pulled his hand and chopped to the stone tablet.


    The killing immortal sword was cut on the stone tablet. Originally, it could only leave a mark on the stone tablet, but it cut the stone tablet in two. What''s more strange is that after the killing immortal sword was cut, the inscription on the stone tablet was out of thin air.


    The stone tablet became a stone slab, and no trace of any depiction could be found on it, as if those inscriptions had never existed.


    The stone tablet, which was split in two, fell on the rock and directly broke into pieces.


    Yuedu looked at the stones on the ground and was stunned.


    "What''s the origin of that sword?" Yuedu couldn''t help looking at the killing immortal sword.


    After a cut, the sword had returned to the scabbard automatically. Zhou Wen was surprised to hold the sword.


    He has always used the killing immortal sword as a nuclear weapon in the cold weapon mode. Unexpectedly, the killing immortal sword has such a special effect besides its destructive power.


    And this kind of effect obviously needs to be stimulated. Before he split so many swords, it didn''t cause this kind of strange effect.


    "Isn''t it the sentence of Yuedu that inspired its power? In that case, I''m afraid the intelligence of the killing immortal sword itself is much higher than I expected. " Zhou Wenxin muttered to himself.


    As soon as the stone falls, the surrounding rocks gradually shrink back, the underground space gradually returns to its original state, and the passage away from the dimensional field is also re exposed.


    Yuedu went to the body of the broken stone beast, picked up a fist sized crystal jade from it, went to Zhou Wen, handed it to Zhou Wen, and said, "unfortunately, there are no accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals. This is the natural disaster part of its body, which is usually called the source of natural disasters. It contains huge energy and can enhance the special properties of the body."


    Zhou Wen took the piece of natural disaster jade, looked at it, and then threw it to Yuedu.


    "It''s just a joke. Aren''t you still angry?" Yuedu said, catching the source of natural disaster.


    "This is your food, isn''t it? I can live without it, but you can''t live without it. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Do you care about me?" Yuedu has joy in the corner of her eyes.


    "I just don''t want to see you die." Zhou Wen turned to the export of dimensional field.


    Yuedu smiles, puts away the source of natural disaster and follows it.


    All the way, Zhou Wen didn''t speak. After coming out of the dimensional field, Yuedu said, "some stars nearby are very beautiful, and there shouldn''t be any other creatures for the time being. Do you want to have a look?"


    "No, I have something else to do when I go back." Zhou Wen directly refused the monthly reading and was about to send it back to earth.


    Yuedu was a little disappointed, but there was no way to do it. She could only watch Zhou Wen leave, sighing in her heart.


    "Don''t break it any more, the last one." Zhou Wen turned around and threw a companion egg with the mark of changing the sky to Yuedu, and then sent it back to the earth.


    Yuedu caught the accompanying egg and was stunned. After a while, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, "the ancients of mankind really didn''t cheat me. It''s still useful to read."


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at his attributes.


    Sure enough, he found that his four basic attributes all reached 99 points. This is not only the special attribute, but also the spatial attribute. This is the first time that Zhou Wen''s special attribute has reached the full value of the current level.


    "The source of natural disasters has such advantages. We have to find a way to get some in the future." Zhou Wen sorted out all his companions again.


    Recently, when I swiped the copy, I found many accompanying eggs. The number of golden war god halberds in myth level has reached four, and the number of golden war god halberds in fear level has also reached three.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that the accompanying egg with the word "golden God of war" seems to be particularly easy to explode, while the other myth level and fear level are not so easy to explode.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the accompanying eggs of the fear level stone beast he just got. It turns out that they are the accompanying pet of both strength type and defense type, and the accompanying state of armor. However, he does not lack such accompanying pet.


    The attribute of stone beast is worse than that of prison dragon. Prison dragon is better.


    "Sell it?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to give Ansheng these stone beast eggs and let him see the arrangement.


    Hsinchu Dao can have such an effect. The materials used are absolutely not simple. The value of these stone beasts'' accompanying eggs is far from enough. However, this kind of defensive armor accompanying pet can save many soldiers'' lives.


    "What''s the use of this metal seed? Is it going to be buried in the earth? " Zhou Wen plays with metal seed companion pet.


    He studied this thing for a long time, but he didn''t find out how to make it grow.


    Thinking of the power of metal flowers on Venus before, Zhou Wen thinks that it''s a waste to put them there. He has to figure out how to promote them.


    After thinking about it, he thought that it was really necessary to plant metal flowers, so Zhou Wen dug a hole in his yard and buried the metal seeds to see if he could plant metal flowers.


    When he put the metal seeds down, Zhou Wen poured some water, but he didn''t find any reaction.


    "It shouldn''t grow so fast. I''ll see it in a few days." Zhou Wen turns and leaves, ready to go to Ansheng and give him the accompanying eggs.


    Who knows, as soon as Zhou Wengang came out of the yard, the metal seed broke out of the ground and flew back to his body, and became a tattoo again.


    "Can''t you?" Zhou Wen called out the metal seed again, and saw that it was the same as before, without any change.


    Zhou Wen didn''t give up and thought, "this thing is a metal seed. Should it be planted in metal?"


    Seeing that there was no metal around him, Zhou Wen touched the bamboo knife with metal seeds. He just had a try, but he didn''t think it would really work.


    But who knows that after the metal seed touches the bamboo knife, it is like a magnet firmly absorbed on the bamboo knife.

 Chapter 1461

    Zhou Wen quickly withdrew his hand, trying to separate the metal seed from the bamboo knife. Bamboo knife, a precious weapon, can never be used as fertilizer.


    However, it was too late. The metal seeds penetrated into the scabbard like water. Zhou Wen didn''t catch them.


    "No!" Zhou Wen wants to cry without tears. If bamboo knife is really used as fertilizer, he even has the heart to cry.


    After the metal seeds are integrated into the bamboo blade, the original gray bamboo blade scabbard quickly deepens. In a flash, the bamboo blade turns black.


    Zhou Wen reached out to pull the bamboo knife out of its sheath, but found that it couldn''t be pulled out.


    After the whole bamboo knife became black, the color began to lighten, and soon it became pure white.


    "What''s going on now?" When Zhou Wen was in doubt, the bamboo knife bounced out of his hand. The bamboo scabbard, which was so hard that it could not bend half of it, now twisted in the air like noodles.


    After twisting for a while, the bamboo knife is bent into a circle, end to end, and becomes a bamboo ring.


    The bamboo ring became smaller and smaller. It became the size of a ring and suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen looked strange and stretched out his finger. The bamboo ring was automatically put on the little finger, which was the finger in the metal seed ring state.


    "Bamboo knife becomes fertilizer like this?" Zhou Wen tried to put the ring back on his body. As expected, like the metal seeds before, he turned back into a tattoo, and the tattoo looked like a straight bamboo.


    Zhou Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and took a look at it, which immediately opened his mouth.


    Metal bamboo knife: fear level (evolvable)


    Mingge: Conqueror.


    Soul: ominous.


    Wheel of Destiny: holy sword.


    Fear: fierce knife.


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: metal evolution, disaster of blood, conquering the Lord, fusion.


    Accompanying state: ring.


    "This..." Zhou Wen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. If the bamboo knife was really absorbed as fertilizer, it would be all right, but it was fused with metal seeds and became a companion pet.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a conqueror in the skills. Even if there is a conqueror in the skills, its life is also a conqueror. His sister is a double conqueror, which is more fierce than the Demon Armor and tiger spirit.


    To say the least, it''s just double conquering. The soul of this thing is still ominous, which means it''s an ominous omen. In addition, the fearing power of that fierce sword doesn''t look like a kind of good.


    Besides the holy sabre, it''s a suicide artifact. Anyone who thinks he has a long life can take it with him.


    Although Zhou Wen had already verified that the conqueror didn''t seem to have much effect on him, he was still a little empty looking at such a fierce knife.


    However, he couldn''t get rid of this thing, and Zhou Wen was used to bamboo knives, so he was reluctant to destroy it.


    "Metal seeds make bamboo knives a companion pet, and metal seeds are promoted to the fear level directly because of bamboo knives, which can be regarded as mutual achievement, but this attribute..." Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of metal bamboo knives, and felt some egg pain.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Zhou Wen can only quietly put away the bamboo knife. It''s better not to use such an ominous knife.


    "Magic armor, tiger spirit and metal bamboo sword. Who can stand that?" Zhou Wen thinks that if it is not necessary, it is better not to call these two things out at the same time.


    After putting away the metal bamboo knife, Zhou Wen went to find an Sheng. Unfortunately, an Sheng was not in the governor''s mansion. Zhou Wen asked several old people in the governor''s mansion to find out that an Sheng had gone out to work and didn''t know when he would come back.


    "Forget it, wait for ah Sheng to come back." Zhou Wen wants to give the stone beast''s accompanying eggs to an Tianzuo, but when he thinks of an Tianzuo, he feels uncomfortable. It''s impossible for him to go to an Tianzuo.


    Zhou Wen goes back to his small yard, takes out his mobile phone again, and plans to look for a copy to go shopping.


    This copy can''t be found casually. Zhou Wen''s four attributes have reached the limit. He must break through the natural disaster level before he can continue to improve, so it''s urgent to promote the natural disaster level.


    At present, it seems that the only way to promote the natural disaster level is to rely on the dimensional field, so Zhou Wen wanted to try to see if he could find a way to promote the natural disaster level in the dimensional field.


    "I''ve been into many dimensional fields, but I don''t think I''ve seen anything that can promote fear to disaster. Now we have to take a chance and see if we can find any clues. " Zhou Wen thought about it and finally decided to go to Laojunshan.


    The reason why we choose the copy of Laojunshan is that daojue itself comes from Laojunshan. Maybe the opportunity for daojue to promote natural disaster lies in Laojunshan.


    After opening the copy of Laojunshan, Zhou Wen was really worried.


    It''s not because he is afraid of death. Death in the game is nothing. It''s mainly because he has tried to enter Laojunshan Jinding before, but the result is not very good. Even though he has been promoted to the fear level, he still thinks that Laojunshan is not a place where he can do whatever he wants.


    "If this Laojun Mountain is really the place where Laojun is going to retire, I''m afraid it''s the end of the world, and it may not be able to take advantage of it." Zhou Wen enters the copy, opens the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, and then walks into Jinding.


    Zhou Wendao was not afraid of the forbidden force in Jinding. He walked up the steps and saw that there were jade buildings everywhere, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and cranes flying among the clouds. It was like a fairyland in the world.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to have any idea about the cranes. He came to kill a crane when he was a mythical man, and the result was very miserable. Since then, Zhou Wen didn''t want to kill a crane any more.


    On the golden top of Laojun Mountain, there are clouds and mists. Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain and walks among the pavilions. The Sutra on the top of his head is full of mysterious brilliance. He transforms the power of taboo into vitality and infuses it into the bloody villain''s body.


    Just look at the amount of vitality, you can see how terrible the taboos in Jinding are. Without the protection of Taishang Kaitian Scripture, Zhou Wen would have died.


    "It seems that practicing daojue is a necessary condition to enter the Golden Summit of Laojun Mountain. I just don''t know if there is really a Taishang Laojun on Laojun Mountain." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    At this time, the bloody villain came to a stone pavilion. Along the way, except for the cranes, he didn''t see any other dimensional creatures.


    But in front of the stone pavilion, there is a dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1462

    "Green ox!" Zhou Wen saw the appearance of that dimensional creature and was shocked.


    In the stone pavilion, there lies a green cow. It seems to be sleeping soundly. Although I don''t know what grade it is, it''s really a little scary that it can appear in Laojunshan.


    According to the legend, qingniu is the mount of Laojun. At the beginning, Laozi rode an ox to pass through the customs, leaving an eternal name.


    Although it''s just a mount, it depends on whose mount it is. Taishanglaojun is the originator of heaven and earth, the ancestor of chaos, the parent of heaven and earth, the master of yin and Yang, and the emperor of all gods. His mount is much more terrifying than ordinary immortals.


    Even if you think of it as the weakest, it must be a natural disaster creature, not a low-level natural disaster of human level.


    If in reality, Zhou Wen immediately turns around and runs as fast as he can, but in the game, he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "Let me see if this is taishanglaojun''s green cow." Zhou Wen summoned three golden warlords, but he stepped back, opened the small Zhou Tiansha array, held the bamboo knife, and was ready to fight at any time.


    The three golden warlords used golden pistols to shoot at the sleeping buffalo.


    Three kinds of bullets with different properties hit qingniu, but they were directly opened. They were frozen, burst, thunderbolt and other characteristics, but they didn''t work at all.


    The golden warlords kept shooting, but the bullets were like flies. They had no effect at all. They couldn''t even wake up qingniu.


    "That''s too strong!" Zhou Wen was even more shocked.


    Anyway, the golden God of war is also the existence of fear level, but it is so useless in front of qingniu.


    "It seems that I''m not the rival of qingniu at all. I''d better go to other places." Zhou Wen decided to ignore the qingniu, even if it is not the mount of taishanglaojun, so terrible strength, Zhou Wen is not an opponent.


    Controlling the bloody villain, he turned and walked towards the stone steps on the other side.


    But as soon as he turned around, Zhou Wen heard a slap, a green shadow like a whip flashed by, and then the bloody little man was torn apart, and the game screen darkened.


    "Damn, that green ox is so insidious!" Zhou Wen realized that qingniu must have been awake for a long time, but he went on pretending to sleep. He didn''t attack until Zhou Wen relaxed his vigilance and turned to leave.


    Although it''s a sneak attack, it can break through xiaozhoutian killing array with one strike. This kind of strength is definitely not an ordinary natural disaster level.


    "No matter how strong you are, there must be weaknesses. I don''t believe you can''t be killed." Zhou Wen was reborn in blood and entered Laojunshan again.


    This time, Zhou Wen rushed to the stone pavilion where qingniu was, and summoned all his companions. At the same time, he launched an attack. He also summoned a bamboo knife and chopped it.


    This time, Zhou Wen finally saw that qingniu raised his head and looked like an ordinary bull with a big steel ring on his nose.


    Pop!


    With a flash of green shadow, the companion pet and the bloody villain were directly split. Zhou Wen finally saw how qingniu attacked, that is, the tail behind it.


    "This guy is too strong. Can''t I stop a tail?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe in evil and entered the copy again.


    He died again and again. Zhou Wen hasn''t died like this for a long time. He was killed by qingniu without any temper. I don''t know how many times I tried. At most, he just flashed one tail. The second tail will die.


    If you use teleportation, when you teleport out, the cow''s tail will just be on him and directly kill him. Xiaozhoutian can''t prevent it.


    The cow''s tail can be long or short, and it can stretch freely. It''s just a whip.


    "If this is really the green ox, the ox ring on its nose may be the King Kong bracelet of taishanglaojun. It''s a treasure that can beat all over the sky and the earth. If you can get it, you can really enjoy it. But how can you kill the green ox?" Zhou Wen tried again and again. Although he had the power of a disqualifier, he could see qingniu''s weakness.


    But qingniu''s speed is too fast, even if Zhou Wen peeps at some opportunities, he still can''t avoid the tail''s attack.


    Zhou Wen can only patiently carry out all kinds of tests in order to die in exchange for more understanding of qingniu.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to bypass qingniu, but this guy seems to be guarding the road leading to the back. Zhou Wen can''t get around. As long as he passes here, even if he uses blink, he will be killed by qingniu.


    "What is behind Laojun Mountain?" The more difficult it was, the more Zhou Wen wanted to know what was behind him. The premise was how to deal with qingniu.


    Zhou Wen stayed at home for a few days, almost staying at home. Before he could figure out how to kill qingniu, the soul mirror had already evolved.


    Soul mirror: natural disaster level (evolvable).


    Mingge: God of not killing.


    Soul: fairy in the mirror.


    Wheel of Destiny: according to the soul.


    Fear: reverse mirror (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: mirror world (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: Soul washing divine light, soul calming divine light, soul destroying divine light, soul illuminating divine light.


    Associated state: mirror.


    "The attributes and abilities of this companion pet are really interesting." Zhou Wen carefully studied various skills of soul mirror and found that this companion pet was really interesting.


    First of all, the soul mirror itself can''t kill any living things. The existence of the non killing divinity has already cut off its possibility as a lethal weapon.


    Moreover, the skill of soul mirror itself does not have the ability to kill.


    The four kinds of divine lights have no lethality to the body, but their effect on the soul is very obvious.


    The soul washing light can wash away the memory, and the soul calming light can suppress the soul, making the soul unable to control the body, which can achieve the effect similar to body immobilization.


    The soul destroying light is the most powerful and can directly destroy the soul. Once the soul is destroyed, it is basically an empty shell.


    However, Zhou Wen doubted that the ability of the spirit destroying light would conflict with the God of non killing.


    This kind of divine light does not harm the soul, but can pull the other''s soul into the mirror.


    Of course, the effect of these four kinds of divine lights depends on the strength of the opponent''s soul, and whether there is a companion pet of soul to defend.


    Fear of the mirror ability, can reflect each other''s attack.


    The field of mirror is also a very strange field. It can turn everything nearby into a mirror, like a mirror world. However, Zhou Wen is still studying the specific role.


    "Natural disaster is natural disaster, this ability is too abnormal!" After experimenting for some time and figuring out all the abilities of the soul mirror, Zhou Wen plans to take the soul mirror to Laojunshan to have a try. Maybe with the help of the soul mirror, he can kill the green ox.

 Chapter 1463

    Before going to Laojunshan, Zhou Wen went to Venus.


    Although the Venus dimensional field in reality has been blown up and half of Venus is gone, the Venus dimensional field in the game still exists, and everything in the copy is in good condition.


    In reality, Zhou Wen was able to locate the natural disaster shooter with the help of Li Mobai''s eyes.


    It''s just that after one use, the ghost eye has been discarded and turned into two jade eyes without any reaction. Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to take it back to Li Mobai.


    Until now, he still did not understand why the Li family would help them so much.


    Although his relationship with Li Xuan is really good, Li Mobai''s many behaviors can not be explained by this relationship.


    Not to mention the ghost eye is useless, even if it''s still useful, Zhou Wen can''t bring it into the game, so he still can''t kill the natural disaster shooter in the game.


    The natural disaster shooter has the ability to escape in the metal, and his body can be integrated with the metal. In the copy of Venus, it is difficult for Zhou Wen to catch him.


    But with the soul mirror, it''s not the same. Zhou Wen thinks that the soul mirror''s ability can restrain the natural disaster shooter very well. However, only after testing can he know that his idea is not correct.


    After entering the Venus replica, Zhou Wen summoned the soul mirror and shot a white light at the metal guard, which is the real speed of light, the standard speed of natural disaster.


    When the white light shines on the metal guard, the metal guard suddenly appears confused and doesn''t shoot Zhou Wen any more.


    "Unfortunately, the soul mirror can''t kill life." Zhou Wen had no choice but to summon the God of war and get rid of the metal guards.


    Groups of metal guards came out, and Zhou Wen tried the effect of soul calming divine light again. A black light shot out of the mirror, and the metal guards suddenly seemed to freeze and stood there.


    But as soon as the zhenhun light moves away from them, they will immediately regain their ability to move.


    Zhou Wen then tried to extinguish the soul. As soon as the colorful light beam came out, the metal guard, who was illuminated by the light beam, fell to the ground as if he had lost his soul all of a sudden and never got up again.


    "It seems that the effect of zhenhun divine light is much worse than that of miehun divine light, and its abilities are overlapped. It seems that there is no need for zhenhun divine light to exist. I don''t know if zhenhun divine light has other functions." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen also illuminated a metal guard with the spirit light. He thought he was just pulling the soul into the mirror. Who knows that the whole body of the metal guard was actually moved into the mirror.


    Zhou Wen could see the metal guard turning around in the mirror, as if he had been hit by a ghost.


    It''s very interesting. Zhou Wen draws metal guards into the mirror with the light of the soul. Soon the golden God of war comes out, but he can''t escape the power of the light of the soul. All of them are sucked in.


    It''s very interesting to see the golden God of war and the metal guard in the mirror, and the world turns around like ants trapped in a circle.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen looked at the golden God of war and the metal guards who were circling the world in the mirror, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind: "if you inhale the dimensional creatures in the game, can you release the inhaled dimensional creatures in reality?"


    Zhou Wenhen can''t quit the game and have a try right away, but just think about it. It''s not too late to go back and try again, and quickly walk into the channel.


    The bullet shot by the natural disaster shooter was blocked by Zhou Wen''s xiaozhoutian killing array and whirled around him.


    Zhou Wen''s body moves rapidly. By analyzing the bullet trajectory of the natural disaster shooter, the location of the natural disaster shooter can be judged.


    After locking a certain area, Zhou Wen suddenly blinked in the past, and let the soul mirror open its field.


    In a flash, all the metal walls nearby turned into mirrors, which reflected the blood colored villains, but there was no soul mirror.


    Because there are mirrors everywhere, under the mutual mapping, as if there are countless bloody villains.


    Pop!


    A broken mirror, a black metal robot, dragging a large sniper gun, rushed out of the broken mirror.


    Because all the metal walls were mirrored, the Jindun skill of the natural disaster shooter lost its effect and was stuck in the mirrored wall, so he had to rush out.


    It''s useless for him to rush out. There are mirrors everywhere. He can''t use Jindun''s skill. The mobile ability of the natural disaster shooter is much weaker.


    According to the soul mirror to the natural disaster shooter shine out the spirit, but that day the disaster shooter quickly dodged.


    It''s also a natural disaster. The speed of the soul mirror is no faster than that of the natural disaster shooter.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was still a little disappointed, thinking that it was up to him to kill the natural disaster shooter.


    Who knows the next second, only to find that the soul mirror of the bloody villain''s body method is missing.


    Soon, the soul mirror appeared in a wall which turned into a mirror, and the spirit killing light was used behind the natural disaster shooter.


    The natural disaster shooter''s reaction was very fast, his body moved quickly, and he dodged the spirit light. The last time Zhou Wen was able to stab him, he took advantage of the chance that he couldn''t move at the moment of shooting.


    It''s not so easy to stab him when you don''t shoot.


    Bang!


    In the process of moving, the natural disaster shooter even fired a shot, and the bullet flew to the location of the soul mirror. The mirror transformed from the wall was suddenly broken, and the fragments of the mirror flew all over the sky.


    Zhou Wen was still worried about whether the soul mirror would just hang up, but suddenly found that among the fragments of the mirror flying all over the sky, there was a light of death.


    The natural disaster shooter obviously didn''t expect such a change. It''s too late to think about it. He was illuminated by the colorful light beam.


    Zhou wengxian was stunned when he saw the natural disaster shooter, but he didn''t fall to the ground as the metal guard did. At the same time, he forced his body to move out of the range of the soul destroying light.


    The soul mirror is like a ghost in the mirror. It moves in different mirrors and shoots out the soul killing light from different positions from time to time, which makes people unable to defend.


    At first, the natural disaster shooter was able to resist the spirit killing light, but later, as the number of times he was exposed by the spirit killing light increased, his resistance became weaker and weaker, and he looked more and more dull.


    In the end, the natural disaster shooter had no ability to dodge the spirit light. Under the light of the spirit light, he finally fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen summoned the bamboo knife and cut off the head of the natural disaster shooter.


    The natural disaster shooter''s defense is really not high. It''s much easier than killing Kui Niu. With all his strength, he chopped off his head.


    As soon as the natural disaster shooter died, Zhou Wen wanted to see if he would burst out the accompanying eggs. With a bang, the door of the golden palace was opened.

 Chapter 1464

    In reality, Zhou Wen has never entered the golden palace. In reality, when he reaches the golden palace, even if he is successful, the golden palace will automatically fly out of the metal ball, and then he will be moved out of the golden palace.


    Even the last time, it was a stream of energy directly from the golden palace, injected into the metal ball, and then the golden palace exploded.


    So far, no one knows what Jingong looks like.


    In the game, it''s obviously not the case. You won''t get a metal ball before you get to the golden palace, and there''s no energy gushing.


    In the game, this is the first time that the golden palace opens its door, but nothing comes out. It''s just a piece of golden light inside, and nothing can be seen.


    The natural disaster shooter exploded a piece of strength crystal. After feeding his companion pet, Zhou Wen had no hesitation. He walked directly to the gate, and his figure soon merged into the golden light.


    Zhou Wen has been ready to fight, and his xiaozhoutian killing array has been pushed to the extreme.


    He guessed that there might be Jinjiao in the golden palace, and it might not be just human.


    But after seeing the situation clearly, Zhou Wen was stunned.


    The huge metal palace is cylindrical. On the round walls around it, a huge statue of golden dragon is hanging down every few days. After careful counting, there are as many as 13.


    All the golden Jiaos looked up at the center of the palace.


    There was a metal utensil with a strange shape. It looked like a tripod, but it had no feet. It was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. At the bottom, it was quite narrow.


    When Zhou Wen was looking at the strange metal utensils, the door closed automatically, and then he saw that the statues of Jinjiao were alive.


    The golden dragons roared and rushed to Zhou Wen. When they were in the air, they had turned into scissors.


    Zhou Wen hastened to sacrifice the soul mirror, but the soul mirror used the spirit killing light to shine on a blade, and the other blades had already rushed up.


    make love!


    Several scissors are cut on the mirror, and the mirror is cut to pieces.


    The destructive power of the scissors is really strong. The defense of the soul mirror itself is not weak in the world level, but it can''t even withstand three strikes.


    Zhou Wen knew that it was useless to summon other companions, so he tried his best to run the xiaozhoutian killing array and put on the Dragon King''s armor.


    Dragon King armor is made by the limitless demon Dragon King. Although its defense is not as good as prisoner Dragon Armor, it has a very powerful ability, that is, it can combine the forces of different creatures.


    By using the Wuji wheel of the Wuji demon Dragon King, Zhou Wen and the eight accompanying pets can reach the state of power sharing. With the help of their power, they are the unity of nine forces.


    It''s a pity that the soul mirror has just been broken. Otherwise, with the help of the soul mirror, Zhou Wen''s xiaozhoutian killing array will become stronger.


    Now Zhou Wen borrows the power of eight fear level companion pets, and also gets a huge improvement. The scope of xiaozhoutian killing array is much larger.


    A golden dragon''s blade rushes in front of Zhou Wen. It''s trapped by xiaozhoutian''s killing array. It keeps spinning around Zhou Wen, but it can''t hurt Zhou Wen.


    "There''s a play!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    The scissors came in one by one. The thirteen scissors all rushed into the xiaozhoutian killing array, but they still couldn''t break the xiaozhoutian killing array.


    From a distance, I saw thirteen sharp golden lights revolving around Zhou Wen, like a circle of golden lights.


    "My xiaozhoutian killing array is the nemesis of this kind of physical attack weapons. It''s a skill I''ve developed. In a word, it''s strong." Zhou Wen is a little proud.


    One fear level can resist the siege of 13 natural disaster level creatures without damage. Whoever it is will be a little proud.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wen can only trap them and kill them. He can only watch them rush left and right in the xiaozhoutian killing array.


    "It''s a pity that my Jinjiao is still in the process of giving birth. Otherwise, we can try to kill them. After all, the bamboo knife is only at the level of fear. I''m afraid it can''t take advantage of the natural disaster level scissors After thinking about it, Zhou Wen simply ignored the scissors and went to the metal utensils in the center of the hall.


    There was only one utensil in the hall except for the thirteen golden dragons. Zhou Wen wanted to see if there was anything in it.


    He has a strong sense, not to mention listening, but he can''t sense what''s in the metal utensils.


    Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to get close to the metal appliance. After a few steps, he suddenly saw a flash of light in the metal appliance. Zhou Wengen didn''t know what happened, so the game screen went black.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen was slightly depressed. He didn''t even understand how he died.


    Unfortunately, the Venus copy can only be entered once a day. Even if Zhou Wen wants to study it again, he can only wait until tomorrow.


    Zhou Wen was even more disappointed that he didn''t find those metal guards and golden warlords in the mirror.


    "It seems that the dimensional creatures in the game can''t be brought into the real world." Zhou Wen put away the soul mirror and was about to go to Laojunshan again, but suddenly he heard an Sheng''s voice coming from outside.


    "Young master, there''s news from guide mansion that a large number of forbidden creatures have rushed out of guide ancient city." Anson said outside the door.


    "The ancient city of guide has broken the ban? What''s the situation now? " As soon as Zhou Wen''s face changed, he quickly went to open the door and looked at an Sheng and asked.


    Guide ancient city is called the ancient imperial city in the game. Even the emperor wants the stone knives there.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to pull out the stone knife himself. With the suppression of the stone knife, it is said that it is impossible for guide ancient city to break the ban. Now suddenly, a large number of forbidden breaking creatures appear. Zhou Wen is afraid that someone has pulled out the stone knife.


    It doesn''t matter if other people just pull out the stone knife. What Zhou Wen fears most is that the stone knife will fall into the hands of the emperor.


    "The situation is very bad. In the past, there were only some low-level dimensional creatures in the ancient city of guide, even the epic level. But this time, there are many mythical creatures among the dimensional creatures. The local garrison can''t deal with them at all, and they are losing. The governor has sent people to support them. " Anson told me the general situation.


    "Ah Sheng, help me and sister LAN to say that I can''t have dinner with her tonight. I want to go back to guide mansion." Zhou Wen walked out of the room and wanted to send it directly. However, he hesitated for a moment and went to find the bird first.


    There are many skeletons in the ancient city of guide, and the Phoenix inflammation of birds is the killer of that kind of creatures.


    "I hope the stone knife is still there!" Zhou Wen directly used the transmission ability to go to the ancient city of guide.

 Chapter 1465

    There is a certain deviation in Zhou Wen''s long-distance transmission, which is 20 or 30 miles away from the ancient city of guide.


    There are a large number of skeleton soldiers wandering here. Seeing Zhou Wen, dozens of skeleton soldiers nearby rush up.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Wen killed all the skeletons and soldiers nearby, and then quickly moved away. However, the direction of his blinking was not guide ancient city, but guide high school, where he studied before.


    There are a lot of skeleton soldiers here, which shows that the situation of guide is very bad. He is more worried about Yu Qiubai''s safety than the problem of Shidao.


    After the old principal left, Yu Qiubai always took good care of him. If it wasn''t for Yu Qiubai''s introduction, he would not have known Li Xuan.


    Although he won''t form a team with Li Xuan, Ouyang LAN will definitely let him go to Xiyang college, but that''s not what Zhou Wen wants. If he wants to enter, he has to take the exam by himself, otherwise he would rather not go.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, Yu Qiubai lives in the staff dormitory of the school. He has a wife, but he has no children. If he doesn''t move out, he should be able to find him as long as he returns to the school.


    At the speed of Zhou Wen, it''s 20 or 30 miles in the blink of an eye. When he came to guide high school, he saw that it had become a battlefield. Soldiers were fighting with skeleton soldiers on the street.


    Based on the school, soldiers and teachers are fighting waves of skeleton soldiers and general kugu.


    On the streets all around, there are a lot of skeleton soldiers, not a few skeleton generals, and even some skeleton generals who are full of fire, all of which are already epic.


    The school''s line of defense is losing ground and may collapse at any time.


    Zhou Wen saw Yu Qiubai at a glance. Yu Qiubai himself was only an epic, but now he was riding a wild goose, shooting arrows in the air, fighting a battle with a horse riding a skeleton, wearing a bloody cloak and a body stained with blood iron armor.


    In fact, Yu Qiubai is only involved in the battle, attracting the attention of the general and preventing him from rushing to school. The general has reached the mythical level. It''s just a high school. Among the teachers in the school and the soldiers who came to support him, there is no one who can compete with him.


    The spear in the hand of the war was lifted to the sky, and the blood flame broke into the sky like the moon. Yu Qiubai tried his best to control the wild geese to fly and dodge, so as to avoid the attack of the blood flame.


    "Run... Run through the back door..." Yu Qiubai has been injured in many places, and the wild goose under the seat is also injured. The battle is very difficult, and he shouts while attracting the attention of the general.


    All the students in the college retreated from the back door under the cover of soldiers, but although there were no mythical generals in the back door, there were also groups of skeletons. Most of the soldiers and teachers were fighting in front, and only a few soldiers were here. After several attacks, they failed to rush out.


    There have been many timid female voices crying, and many of the boys are on the verge of collapse.


    Those soldiers also knew that under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before the defense line was broken. If there were no reinforcements, there would be no one here who could escape alive.


    But now there are skeletons all around guide mansion, and they need support everywhere. Who can help them?


    "Lao Wu, take the second team to the back door to help the students rush out, and take them to the east administrative district as far as possible."


    "Captain, it''s almost unbearable. If we go further, do you want this defense line?" Old Wu, covered with blood, cried as he killed.


    "The defense line will be broken sooner or later, and we will die at that time. Let''s fight for a while. You can take them out and live one by one." The captain''s yuan Jin bullets have been shot out, holding the accompanying pet knife, desperately cleave.


    "If we go, you''re dead!" Lao Wu will fight to death.


    "If you don''t go, we''ll all die. Go. This is the order. Take those students to the East. They should be able to hold on for a while longer. As long as they hold on to the arrival of reinforcements, they can survive for a few days..."


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll die together. Sooner or later, I''ll die. Who else can support us when we wait for the reinforcements to return to the vicinity of Defu?" But Lao Wu still tried his best to fight and roar.


    The captain wanted to say something more, but he opened his bloody lips and didn''t say anything after all.


    In the vicinity, the strongest military force is guide government. Now even guide government is too busy to support them. Who can support them?


    Unless the Luo Japanese army sent troops to rescue, but Luoyang was too far away from guide mansion, so they couldn''t hold on to the Luo Japanese army.


    "Captain, it''s said that there was a famous general Zhang Xun in guide mansion. He stayed in the city without food and grass inside and without reinforcements outside. He refused tens of thousands of rebels outside the city and fought more than 400 bloody battles for half of the Tang Dynasty. Although we don''t have Zhang Xun''s ability, we can fight and die on this land like him. Although we are not heroes, are we following the footsteps of heroes? " Lao Wu cried as he killed.


    The captain said with a wry smile: "if possible, I would rather you don''t be the hero."


    "If you die, who won''t? Brothers, there is a companion on the road, and the road is not lonely... "Old Wu Zheng said, but saw a defense line was broken, and the tide of skeletons poured into the college.


    "It''s over!" A group of soldiers and teachers and students, looking at the army of skeletons rushing in like a wolf, knew that the situation was over, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Yu Qiubai sighed and looked into the college, where there were not only his students, but also his wife.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the strange sound of trembling sounded in the air, as if there were countless bees flapping their wings, but no one saw the bees.


    Pop! Pop!


    The group of skeletons that rush into the school are smashed by the invisible force from the sky, and the large skeletons are cut into pieces in an instant.


    Not only in the school, but also outside the school, the tide of skeletons are cut into pieces by the force from the sky. No matter the lowest level of skeleton soldiers or those who braved the fire, they are hard to resist the power of a blow.


    It seems that there is an invisible sword rain covering the whole earth, destroying all the skeletons in an instant, just like cleaning the dust.


    "What happened?" Everyone was stunned to see the tide of skeletons killed. Even the mythical skeleton general, who could not be seen, could not resist the invisible force. His body was cut into pieces by the invisible sword Qi falling from the sky.


    People can''t help looking at the sky, only to see a figure standing in the sky, clothes fluttering, black hair against the wind, the invisible sword Qi that cleans the world like a rainstorm is released from him.


    "Zhou Wen." Yu Qiubai can''t help but be surprised and happy when he sees the figure clearly.


    "Teacher, the students are late." Within the reach of Zhou Wenli, all the skeletons were killed. The distant army of skeletons hasn''t rushed over yet. Zhou Wen came to Yu Qiubai and said with shame.

 Chapter 1466

    "Just come back." Looking at the youth in front of him, Yu Qiubai has a thousand words in his heart, but he can''t say anything for a moment.


    The boy who went out from here after all his hard work finally came back, but now he is not what he was at that time. No one expected that he would have today.


    "Teacher, please guard the school first. Don''t go out. I''ll go back." Zhou Wen said that he summoned two scared golden warlords to guard outside the school, while he flew to the distant skeletons.


    Because the God of war has been scared, ordinary people can''t see them at all.


    A group of soldiers and teachers and students only saw Zhou Wen flying away, rushing towards the distant tide of skeleton army. Where he passed, the skeleton army collapsed, like dust washed by the rainstorm.


    Zhou Wen used the invisible sword Qi to turn it into a sword array, and at the same time, he hanged a large number of skeletons.


    "That... Seems to be Zhou Wen? Why is he here? "


    "You don''t know? Zhou Wen graduated from our school. "


    "Damn, is it true or not? Is Zhou Wen from our school


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You didn''t hear him call Mr. Yu. He used to be a student taught by Mr. Yu. "


    "So Zhou Wen is our senior?"


    "I''ll go. It seems that the mythical creature just fell out of its companion egg. I won''t pick it up!"


    "There are many dimensional crystals and associated eggs outside, all over the ground!"


    "Talent is a good thing! Talent is that you can do whatever you want, but I like it There was a crumpled cigarette in Lao Wu''s mouth. He lit it and took a deep breath. Then he vomited it out. Looking at Zhou Wenfei''s direction, he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wen cleaned the skeleton army nearby, but he still saw some skeleton creatures rushing out from the direction of guide ancient city. He knew that if the problem of guide ancient city was not solved, it would be useless to kill more skeletons.


    But fortunately, the skeletons have been cleaned by him, and only a few of them have missed the net. The skeletons rushed out of guide ancient city can not form a new army for a while.


    As soon as Zhou wenlue thought about it, he flew to the direction of guide ancient city to solve the source.


    Today''s Guide ancient city, when Zhou Wen first entered, has no obvious change in appearance. It''s just that there are skeletons everywhere. Even the moat Hanoi is full of skeletons, like a river leading to hell.


    Zhou Wen''s body passed through the air, a large number of skeletons were harvested, and a large number of dimensional crystals fell out.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to pick up the low-level crystals and associated eggs, and rushed directly to the gate of the ancient city.


    After rushing into the ancient city, Zhou Wencai found that there are many ancient buildings in the ancient city. The ancient city is many times larger than before. At a glance, it can hardly see the edge.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the skeletons came out of the ancient city. When he came in, he found that there seemed to be no skeletons in the ancient city. In fact, most of the skeletons were crawling out of the underground and the moat outside the city.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see a skeleton?" Zhou Wen looked around. Different from the war outside, the ancient city was so quiet that he could hardly hear a sound, as if it were two different worlds.


    So far, Zhou Wen has not found a creature in the city.


    Zhou Wen felt a little strange. He had to put on the dragon''s armor and put on the avatar at the same time. The xiaozhoutian killing array outside his body remained in the limit state, and then he went to the original direction of the fire altar.


    I don''t know how many times larger the ancient city is now. It''s unlikely that the fire god platform will still be in its original position, but probably the direction will not be wrong.


    Zhou Wen swept over the roofs of ancient buildings. To Zhou Wen''s surprise, those ancient buildings seemed to be shrouded by mysterious forces, and his listening ability could not hear the movement inside.


    No, nothing. Except for the continuous ancient buildings like palaces, it seems like a dead city. Zhou Wen rushed all the way and saw nothing.


    "I found it at last!" Zhou Wen finally found the fire god platform. The fire god platform has not changed much. It is still like that. It is not obviously different from the last time Zhou Wen came here.


    Zhou Wen directly boarded the God of fire, found that the stone knife was still inserted in the furnace, and had not been pulled out, so he could not help but feel relieved.


    "It''s strange that the stone knife is still there and has not been inserted. Why did such a large-scale breaking of the ban take place in the ancient city? And great changes have taken place in the ancient city itself? " Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t come to draw the sword was that he was afraid that the stone sword would destroy guide mansion after it was pulled out, and that it was also because of the emperor.


    However, there is another important reason. Zhou Wen knows that only those who have practiced the ancient Huangjing can pull out the stone Dao, and the ancient Huangjing is not so easy to learn. Moreover, if you want to pull out the stone Dao, the ancient Huangjing can only be done at the level of myth, otherwise the emperor will not talk about the conditions with him.


    The ancient Huangjing is not a recipe for practicing Qi. It can''t be promoted by piling up resources, so Zhou Wen didn''t worry too much about the stone sword being pulled out.


    Now it seems that the stone knife has not been removed.


    When Zhou Wen was in doubt, he suddenly felt cold on his back and subconsciously turned to look at it.


    In the continuous ancient buildings, there is a figure standing on the roof of an ancient building, staring at him.


    "Human dimensional creatures?" Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly tightened.


    In fact, there are not many dimensional creatures that are similar to human beings, but the more they are like human beings, the more terrifying they are.


    For example, many of the main gods of the divine system are in human form. Although there are some exceptions, Zhou Wen would be more careful when he saw the creatures in human form.


    The dimensional creature on the roof is no different from human beings. He is tall and majestic, with loose hair and animal skin on his body. The exposed skin has a healthy wheat color.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that Zhou Wen felt a special breath in him, which can only be found in those who practice the ancient Huangjing.


    But the other side is a dimensional creature. It''s strange that he has the smell of ancient Huangjing.


    That dimensional creature just stood on the roof at random, but it had a kind of arrogance, which made Zhou Wen have a very bad feeling.


    As soon as Zhou Wen flicked his finger, the bamboo knife, which turned into a ring, bounced out. Like a spring bent, it instantly returned to its straight shape. When it fell into Zhou Wen''s hand, it had become the size of a normal bamboo knife.


    Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife and stares at the humanoid dimensional creature. His foreboding is not weakened.

 Chapter 1467

    The sword was also taken out by Zhou Wen, holding a bamboo knife in one hand and a sword in the other, staring at the human dimensional creature.


    The humanoid dimensional creature also stares at Zhou Wen. His feet are strong. For a moment, his body is blurred and disappears into Zhou Wen''s field of vision.


    Zhou Wen was so shocked that he almost didn''t want to think about it. He directly used blink to go to the exit of the ancient city.


    The speed is so fast that his vision can''t keep up with it. What a terrible speed.


    Zhou Wengang just blinked out, but his heart suddenly jumped. He saw the humanoid standing in front of him. His nose was almost close to his nose. His black pupil looked at Zhou Wen''s pupil, and his long gray hair swayed slightly along the wind.


    "Xiaozhoutian didn''t work?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was shocked, and his body quickly retreated. The bamboo sword and the killing immortal sword almost wanted to pull out at the same time.


    If you can ignore xiaozhoutian''s killing array, there is only one possibility. The opponent''s strength is enough to tear the void.


    However, without waiting for Zhou Wen to pull out the sword and sword, the humanoid pressed the sword back into the sheath with both hands, and at the same time, he kicked it on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    All these actions were done in one go, so fast that Zhou Wenming saw him move, but he couldn''t react. His body flew upside down like a shell and hit the wall.


    Boom!


    An ancient building was knocked down by Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen''s chest was covered with Dragon Armor. In the state of absolute defense, it was kicked out of a broken hole in the shape of footprints.


    Zhou Wen''s sternum was kicked off. I don''t know how many of them were broken. During the impact, all the bones of his body seemed to be scattered. If it wasn''t for the protection of the dragon''s armor, I was afraid that all the bones of his body would be broken.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wenqiang endured his injuries and turned over to leave in a flash. Almost at the same time, the collapsed building was directly blasted by the force of terror.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen moved out, his body was like an immortal flying to the left. At the same time, an ancient mirror radiated a colorful beam of light to the position where Zhou Wen moved out.


    Sure enough, the humanoid is already there. At such a close distance, the mirror light of the soul mirror is the real speed of light. Theoretically, the reaction time given to the humanoid is negligible.


    In this almost intimate situation, the humanoid still reacted. His body shape was blurred in Zhou Wen''s vision, and he just avoided the soul killing light of the soul mirror.


    Zhou Wen didn''t wait for the light of the soul mirror to stop, but he had already moved out in a flash. He knew that he had really kicked the iron plate this time.


    To be able to avoid the light of soul mirror at that distance is at least the existence of hell level or above, or even the existence of heaven level.


    What''s more terrible is that the opponent''s strength is the ancient emperor''s Scripture, a pure physical strength, which can train the body to such a degree that Zhou Wen can''t match in terms of speed or strength.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen blinked out and wanted to take another blink. The interval between them was less than a tenth of a second. But at that moment, he was still caught by the humanoid and hit Zhou Wen in the face.


    Half of the Dragon helmet was smashed with a fist, and half of Zhou Wen''s face was deformed, and his body flew out to one side.


    When a man was in the air, he had no chance to hit the wall. The humanoid appeared in front of him and kicked Zhou Wen''s head.


    Half of Zhou Wen''s face was deformed. The cheekbones on this side of his face collapsed. His head was injured a lot, and the other side''s speed was so fast that Zhou Wen reacted and forced to blink out in the air.


    When!


    When Zhou Wen moved out in a flash, the humanoid had already hit him with one blow, which made him have no chance to hide. However, Zhou Wen''s swords crossed and blocked the fist of the humanoid.


    But the power of the humanoid creature was too fierce. The sword hit Zhou Wen''s chest directly and flew him out. He couldn''t hold the sword with both hands. The bamboo sword and the killing immortal sword fell out. Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t come at all and pulled out his sheath. Otherwise, the sword had already cut himself. Maybe it had become several sections now.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen called out a golden God of war and stood behind him.


    Sure enough, the humanoid creature had come to his back and patted the God of war. The fearsome God of war was smashed by his hand, and the power of his hand kept patting Zhou Wen on the back.


    By sacrificing the golden God of war for a moment, Zhou Wen finally blinked out again, and the soul mirror he threw into the air also shot the soul killing light at the humanoid creature.


    But it''s useless. His speed is too fast for the soul destroying light to keep up with him.


    As soon as the humanoid''s body flashed, it came to the back of the mirror and hit the mirror.


    With his fist power, I''m afraid he can''t even bear the mirror. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had expected that he would withdraw the mirror ahead of time. When his fist came down, the mirror just turned into streamer and returned to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen immediately summoned out, holding the soul mirror in both hands, and launched the spirit light in one direction.


    The four kinds of divine lights are all at the speed of light. Theoretically speaking, the speed is the same, but Zhou Wen feels that the light of the soul God is faster than the other three kinds of divine lights.


    The direction of the divine light from Zhou Wenling''s soul mirror was not the position where the humanoid was standing just now, but when the divine light came out, the humanoid actually appeared there.


    "It''s done!" When Zhou Wen saw that he had successfully predicted the moving position of the humanoid creature, he was very happy.


    If Zhaohun Shenguang could put the humanoid into the mirror, his life would be saved.


    However, the light of the spirit shines on the humanoid. His body only pauses for a moment, and then immediately rushes out of the scope of the light of the spirit.


    "What the hell is this guy? How can this kind of creature appear in the ancient city of guide? " Zhou Wen now not only wants to vomit blood, in fact, he has been bleeding in his mouth, half of his face is bloody.


    His left hand throws out the soul mirror, and his right hand has already grasped the sword. Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen pulls out the sword and cuts the immortal with one move. The terrible sword spirit cuts behind him.


    As expected, the humanoid was there. He saw Zhou Wen''s sword, but he didn''t dodge. He stretched out a hand and grabbed it directly.


    Click!


    The sword Qi was broken like glass. The palm of the humanoid held the blade of the killing immortal sword without damage.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen felt an irresistible force coming from the hilt.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen''s body was thrown up and smashed on the ground, smashing the stone slabs on the ground to pieces. Rock fragments mixed with armor fragments rose up and flew up, while Zhou Wen''s eyes were bloodshot, but his body was sinking and quickly fell into the ground.

 Chapter 1468

    While being smashed into the ground, Zhou Wen uses the chaotic egg to protect his body, which is his strongest defense means.


    Within the chaos egg, Zhou Wen uses time and space to steal and kill, and at the same time, frantically chop the immortal.


    Bang!


    The chaotic egg rebounded from the bottom and directly bounced up. When the chaotic egg bounced into the air, the immortal chopping force under the action of space-time stealing and killing was released from the position just now and chopped to the position where the humanoid monster stood.


    Even the speed of soul mirror can''t keep up with the speed of humanoid monster, and the speed of chopping immortal can''t keep up with it.


    With a flash of his body, the humanoid monster not only evaded the power of cutting immortals, but also appeared on the top of the chaotic egg. His five fingers folded into fists, and one punch bombarded the chaotic egg.


    Bang!


    Chaos egg seriously deformed, almost into a cone, hit the ground hard, hit the ground out of a big hole. Chaos egg was not broken, strong rebound out, crazy bounce in ancient buildings.


    Just in a moment, the solid gas crystal in the chaotic egg has been filled, and the chaotic egg is about to reach its limit.


    Bang!


    Another blow hit the chaos egg. The chaos egg was directly blasted, and the vitality crystal inside seemed to be scattered like stars. Zhou Wen''s body also fell out of it.


    Zhou Wen''s blood was gushing in his mouth, and he was scared to death. Even chaos egg had only blocked two punches. Now his broken body could not even stop one blow. If he was hit again, it would be a near death situation.


    "Wang''s sigh... If you don''t come out again, I will really die... It seems that you can only use that move..." Zhou Wen has predicted the location of the humanoid monster, but in his current state, he can''t even hide. Even if he moves out in a moment, he will be killed by the humanoid monster.


    Instead of dying at that time, it''s better to fight now and use the last killing move.


    The humanoid monster came in a flash, and Zhou Wen couldn''t see it clearly, and he didn''t go to see it, so he called all his companions together.


    "Listen... Give me out..." Zhou Wen''s will screamed wildly, but the earring state of listen is still not moved, there is no meaning to come out.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Just in an instant, the companion pet in front of the humanoid monster was killed. I don''t know how many.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Wen summoned the accompanying pet, he deliberately put the accompanying pet like golden halberd on the front, while the main battle pet like Bajiao fairy and Magic Baby were summoned to one side.


    Where did Zhou Wen dare to hesitate? As soon as he bent his legs, he wanted to kneel down and force out Wang Zhi''s sigh, who had not been moving. At this critical moment, he could not care more.


    But the speed of the humanoid monster was too fast. Zhou Wen''s knee just bent, and the fist of the humanoid monster had already arrived in front of him.


    "No, it''s too late!" Zhou Wen was shocked. Although Bajiao Xian and his companions had all tried their best to attack the position of the humanoid monster, the terrible chaotic wind of Bajiao Xian and the horizon of the candle dragon could not hurt him. For the humanoid monster, there is not much difference between the chaotic wind and the spring wind. It can''t even stop him for a moment.


    The moment that the vague fist was about to fall on Zhou Wen''s face, the fist suddenly stopped, as if it was blocked by something, but there was nothing in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "Is that human monster suddenly benevolent? Or does he suddenly find that I''m like his father, who is often lost, and I can''t bear to do it? " Zhou Wen saw the monster stop there, and his fist was hanging in front of him. He didn''t move on. Many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Lingling!


    In Zhou Wen''s mind, the attacks of bajiaoxian and other accompanying pets all fell on the humanoid monsters, but those attacks didn''t play any role.


    But when a strange bell rang, the human monster suddenly held his head, as if in great pain.


    Zhou Wen was stunned at first and then overjoyed. Looking up, he saw the magic baby holding the bell in his hand and shaking it quickly. The sound waves from the bell spread out like water waves, forming a strange space barrier. Ba Jue could not pass through the barrier formed by the bell.


    Bajiao fairy, candlelight dragon, Wuji demon Dragon King and so on bombarded the humanoid constantly. He didn''t dodge, but held his head in his hands. His body was shaking, and he didn''t dodge or fight back.


    However, those attacks are useless to the humanoid monster. Even when the soul destroying light of the soul mirror shines on the humanoid monster, it just makes him roar. It seems to be very painful, but it doesn''t kill his soul.


    "Good job, little baby!" No matter how stupid Zhou Wen was, he could see that the power that really affected the humanoid monster was the bell that covered the sky in the hand of the demon baby.


    Zhetianling hasn''t been used since she was taken by Moying. When she met some powerful creatures before, Moying didn''t use zhetianling against the enemy.


    Zhou Wen thought that the power of zhetianling weakened when it came to the magic baby. After all, the magic baby''s level was too low, and the degradation of zhetianling absorbed by her was normal.


    Unexpectedly, zhetianling will play a role in such an important moment.


    "Baby baby, keep it up." Zhou Wen took back his accompanying eggs, leaving only the soul mirror and the demon baby outside. The spirit killing light still has some effect on the humanoid monster.


    As Moying rings the bell, Zhou Wen retreats to the exit of the ancient city, and picks up the killing immortal sword that he had taken off before.


    As Zhou Wen retreated, he was observing the humanoid monster. The power of zhetianling didn''t hurt him. What puzzled Zhou Wen was that the power of zhetianling was not a mental attack, but it seemed that the humanoid monster was attacked by spirit.


    "It''s strange that the sky covering bell is clearly a power similar to space. How can it have such an effect?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand it.


    It''s obviously a soul mirror for mental attack, and the effect is not as good as the sky covering bell.


    Although zhetianling is effective, it doesn''t seem to be able to kill humanoid monsters. Now Zhou Wen only wants to quit guide and save his life.


    The humanoid monster has been shaking with its head in its arms. At first, it will make a low roaring sound because of the power of the spirit light. But behind him, his body is constantly shaking, and there is no sound at all.


    But this does not mean that his vitality has become weak. On the contrary, the humanoid monster has no sign of death, and his vitality has become stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen was about to retreat to the gate. He was about to call back the Magic Baby and the soul mirror. He turned and ran away, but suddenly he heard a voice: "wait a minute, child."


    Zhou Wen''s body trembled and found that the humanoid monster stopped shaking. He straightened up and was staring at him. The speaker was also the humanoid monster.

 Chapter 1469

    "Don''t be afraid, child. Now I won''t hurt you, at least not now." The humanoid monster stood there and didn''t mean to attack Zhou Wen, youyou said.


    Zhou Wen leaned his back against the gate. Although he didn''t rush out at once, he had the spirit of twelve points. If there was anything wrong, he would rush out at once.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen looked at the humanoid monster and said, he can feel that the humanoid monster now seems to be a little different from before, but he can''t say exactly what''s different.


    "I don''t deserve a name anymore." The humanoid monster sighed and said, "my child, I don''t have much time. I have some words to ask you, are people still human in today''s world?"


    "What can man be if he is not a man?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    It seems that the humanoid monster understood something and suddenly realized, "is there any pure human in this world?"


    "Am I not a pure human being?" Zhou Wen saw that the soul mirror had no effect on him, so he wanted to take it back.


    "Don''t take back that mirror. I can have more time with it." However, the human monster seems to see through Zhou Wen''s mind and says it first.


    The bell in the Devil Baby''s heart is still shaking and doesn''t mean to stop.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned, as if he wanted to understand something, and let the soul mirror continue to spray the soul killing light on the human monster.


    The humanoid monster looked at Zhou Wen, shook his head and said, "no, you are not a pure human. Although I can''t sense whether there are different dimensional blood in your body, pure human can''t break through the limit of heaven and man, but you have already passed the limit of heaven and man."


    "What is the limit between heaven and man? Do you mean the myth of promotion?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Myth? You can say that, too. " The humanoid monster thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and then asked, "is there any pure human in this world?"


    "Of course, can you tell me who you are first?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I have no face to have another name." However, the humanoid monster still refused to say, sighing: "as long as there are pure blood humans, there is still hope. Although the hope is slim, there is still the possibility of just in case."


    After a pause, the humanoid monster pondered and said, "my child, I don''t have much time. Now you have to remember every word I say. Although you are not pure human, your body, after all, flows human blood. Remember what I said and tell it to every human, which will be related to the fate of the whole human race."


    "You said Zhou Wen looked at the humanoid monster doubtfully. He was guessing the origin of what he said. What he said was somewhat credible.


    "First of all, human beings must maintain their pure blood. Under no circumstances should they merge different dimensional blood. Otherwise, the entire human race will be doomed."


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by the humanoid monster''s hand. Then he continued: "second, kill all the invading alien creatures, and never let them control the earth."


    "Third, find a ship with this mark. There is a woman on that ship. Kill her." Said the humanoid, stretching out his finger and drawing a pattern on the ground.


    When Zhou Wen saw the pattern, he almost cried out.


    Because the pattern drawn by human monsters is the pattern of anchor and woman''s side face.


    "The woman you want to kill is the woman in the design?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the woman''s side face pattern drawn by the human monster on the ground.


    "Yes." The humanoid monster nodded slightly: "these three things must be done. If none of them can be done, the whole human race may be destroyed."


    "Why do these three things? Who is that woman? " Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "It''s not clear how to solve it in a few words. I don''t have that much time. Next, I''ll show you the ancient Huangjing. This is the second half of the ancient Huangjing. With this second half, pure human beings will have a chance to break through the limit of heaven and man. Although it''s still extremely slim, at least there''s a chance of ten thousand people..."


    When the humanoid monster talks, the power of the ancient emperor''s Sutra blooms, and he can clearly sense the flow of vitality in his body: "everything in the world has its strengths, tigers have claws, birds have wings, fish have scales and gills, but only humans have no strengths, no sharp claws, no wings to fly, no ability to secrete venom, and can''t survive in the water. Human beings are so out of place in this world, as if they don''t belong to this world. "


    The humanoid monster continued to run the ancient emperor''s Sutra: "as long as everything in the world evolves to a certain extent, it can easily break through the limit of heaven and man, but no matter how hard human beings try, they can''t break through this step. Countless human sages, with all their life''s efforts, can''t cross the thunder pool."


    "There was once a man who realized that the earth is the cage of human beings. Human beings are trapped here and suffer a thousand kinds of sufferings. It is difficult to get rid of them from generation to generation, but they are just prisoners." The power of the ancient emperor Scripture on the human form monster is stronger and stronger, just like the sun, exuding the terrifying vitality.


    "Only by transcending the limits of heaven and man can we get rid of the suffering of this cage. But the human body seems to have some kind of shackles, or some kind of defects. Even if it is the talent of heaven, it can''t break through the limitation of man by itself. "


    The humanoid monster said here, and his spirit was in full swing: "I changed my body into a demon, breaking through the limit of heaven and man. Although this body has been abandoned, and then restored to the human body, I also realized the method to help our people break through the shackles, and complete the ancient imperial Scripture, so as to obtain a trace of vitality for our human family. You must keep this method in mind and pass it on to the world, As long as there is a myth that pure human beings can be promoted, that is the hope of our human race... "


    "That... Can I interrupt..." Zhou Wen said strangely.


    "Don''t talk too much. Listen to my scriptures and feel my realm. Although you can''t practice the ancient Huangjing, you will have the eternal name as a preacher of human beings in the future..." the humanoid monster then recites the ancient Huangjing while demonstrating it.


    Zhou Wen wanted to tell the humanoid monster that he was a pure blood human, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    The strength of the humanoid monster is unimaginable terror. The ancient emperor Scripture performed by him has the domineering spirit of going against the sky. Zhou Wen can even feel the picture of fighting in the blood and fire, destroying the heaven and earth.


    The ancient emperor''s scriptures he read were not found in the inscriptions.


    But after listening for a while, Zhou Wen found that the supplementary part of the ancient Huangjing of the other side was obviously different from his own understanding.


    The ancient Huangjing is only the part after the myth, so Zhou Wen''s ancient Huangjing is his own way out, and the other side is also his own way out. The two people''s way out is totally different.


    It is clear that the same Yuanqi formula is the basis, but it is developing in two completely different directions.

 Chapter 1470

    Zhou Wen quietly watched the demonstration of humanoid monsters. Although the ancient Huangjing of humanoid monsters was not the same way as him, his realm and level were much higher than that of him, and he could gain some experience.


    After reading it for a while, the more Zhou Wen looked at it, the more wrong it became. Although the ancient Huangjing of human monsters is really strong and advanced, it deviates too much from the ancient Huangjing of Zhou Wen, so it is not of great significance to draw lessons from it.


    "That..." Zhou Wen wanted to ask his doubts.


    "Don''t speak, engrave every word I say firmly in the soul. This is the result of sacrifice of generations of human ancestors. You must pass it on. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, just remember it..." the human monster looked serious and continued to demonstrate the ancient emperor''s Sutra.


    Zhou Wen had to continue to listen, thinking: "even if it doesn''t work for me, you can find a human class to inherit this Yuanqi formula in the future."


    The ancient emperor''s Scripture demonstrated that the strength of the human form almost broke through the sky.


    Fortunately, it''s in the dimensional field. If it''s outside, it''s going to shake thousands of miles.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen feels vaguely that with the demonstration of the ancient Huangjing, the breath of humanoid creatures gradually begins to change. If it is pure ancient Huangqi at the beginning, it is almost impossible to tell whether he is a human or a dimensional creature. Later, the breath of dimensional creatures on him becomes more and more obvious.


    Finally, after the demonstration of the ancient emperor''s Sutra, the humanoid also stopped, but his breath was still surging, like a rough sea.


    "Remember? Time is running out. If you have something you can''t remember, ask a question quickly. " The humanoid seemed to endure some pain, and his voice trembled.


    "Yes, I do, but I have an important question to ask." As Zhou Wen said, he switched his Yuanqi Jue to the ancient Huangjing, so that the humanoid would not interrupt him again.


    The ancient emperor, like the shadow of the sun, appeared in front of Zhou Wen, and then asked, "I have practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures on the stone tablet, but the road behind me is somewhat different from what you just demonstrated, or even runs counter to it. Can you tell me why?"


    After hearing the first half of the sentence, the humanoid monster wanted to interrupt him and finish what should be explained as soon as possible.


    However, seeing the emperor''s light and shadow summoned by Zhou Wen, he suddenly widened his eyes, lost his control and cried out: "how is this possible? You raised the ancient Huangjing to the level of fear? But I can''t feel the power of a different dimension in you. It''s impossible! "


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s ancient Huangjing was simulated at the beginning. As long as you don''t switch to the ancient Huangjing, you won''t have the breath of the ancient Huangjing. Although the humanoid monster has trained the ancient Huangjing to a very high level, it can''t feel it.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Zhou Wen summoning the emperor''s light and shadow. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it hasn''t been long since my ancient Huangjing was promoted to the fear level, but there is a problem in my ancient Huangjing. If you are injured by the power of the ancient Huangjing, you will recover quickly. Even an ant can''t be killed. Is there any way to solve this problem?" Zhou Wen has been very depressed about this characteristic of the ancient Huangjing. The ancient Huangjing has a strong blessing on power, but it can''t kill people. No matter how much it is strengthened, it''s useless.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, the humanoid monster''s eyes were a little complicated. It was clear that he was a monster, but now he looked as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Are humans like you now? How many people have practiced the ancient Huangjing? How many people rely on the ancient Huangjing to break through the limit of heaven and man? " Asked the humanoid with a complicated look.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe there will be, but I don''t know." Zhou Wen was not sure whether anyone else had practiced the ancient Huangjing.


    After all, the stone tablet is there, and anyone can see it. If you don''t know, someone will practice it.


    "That is to say, your ancient Huangjing is based on self realization, and no one leads you to the beginning?" The humanoid asked again.


    "No Zhou Wen thought about it and said, "is there any problem? Can''t my ancient Huangjing hurt people because I have made a mistake? "


    The human form monster said strangely: "the emperor of ancient times is the emperor of people. Every generation of emperor is the emperor who is expected by the people. He is willing to offer everything for the human race. Every emperor has the determination to sacrifice himself to achieve great righteousness. What they want is never to kill, but how to make the human race live. "


    At this point, the humanoid monster sighed: "but this road is impassable. Even suirenshi and Shennong, who gamble on everything for human beings, can''t break through the limit of heaven and man. Finally, they have to sacrifice their lives to transform demons and seek other ways to get the ancient Huangjing I practice now."


    The humanoid monster took a deep look at Zhou Wen and the emperor, and then sighed: "if I had known that someone could become the ancient emperor''s Sutra in the pure human body, why should I take so many detours?"


    "No? Since he is the emperor of the human race, he will lead the human race to fight with foreign enemies. If he can''t kill the enemy, isn''t the ancient imperial Scripture half wasted? " Zhou Wen still felt that there were some problems in his practice of the ancient Huangjing.


    "The emperor is different from the emperor. The emperor is in charge of the attack, but the emperor does not fight and subdues the soldiers. Killing is just an expedient measure. If you can really tame your opponent for your own use, wouldn''t you get twice the result with half the effort? Raising livestock in captivity and growing grain are all ways to turn enemies into friends. They are many times better than those who only know how to kill them. How can they be compared with each other? "


    "It''s wrong... It''s all wrong... I can''t imagine that generations of people''s hard work, even sacrifice their lives to transform demons, went the wrong way..." the voice of the human form monster gradually became strange, as if they gradually lost their feelings and became cold and heartless.


    "Let''s go... Live with your ancient Huangjing... I''m almost out of control of my body... Remember the three things I said... If you can''t do it... Never go back to the ancient imperial city... Find a suitable person to pass on the ancient Huangjing... Until someone can do it... And then let him go back to the ancient imperial city..." the eyes of the humanoid monster are more and more fierce, It''s like a different person.


    Although Zhou Wen still has many questions to ask, he is about to lose control. The isolation ability of zhetianling can no longer help humanoid monsters resist the control of certain forces.


    "Goodbye!" Zhou Wen did not dare to hesitate. He was not the opponent of the humanoid monster. He could only escape here.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen took back the Magic Baby and soul mirror, the humanoid monster had completely lost control and disappeared. Fortunately, Zhou Wen had used the blink skill to steal and kill in time and space. When he took back the accompanying pet, he had already rushed out of guide city.


    There are almost two worlds outside and inside the city. A large number of skeletons and skeletons are constantly climbing out of the moat Hanoi outside the city, among which there are many mythical beings.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen cleaned up the nearby skeletons with the xiaozhoutian killing array. He came to a deserted place in the city and suddenly said aloud.

 Chapter 1471

    After waiting for a while, Zhou Wen didn''t see anyone come out, so he said, "Tiantian, I know you''re here. Come out."


    After a while, I saw Tiantian come out of a big tree from far away, with her head down and her eyes dodging, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Did you block that blow for me just now?" Zhou Wen saw that Tiantian was really here, and immediately realized that his previous guess was right.


    It was no accident that the fist of the human monster suddenly stopped when the demon baby didn''t ring the bell and Zhou Wen didn''t come and knelt down.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that only Tiantian is the most likely.


    "I didn''t mean to save you. It was just a coincidence. Yes, it was a coincidence." Tian Tian lowers her head and fiddles with her clothes. She doesn''t dare to look up at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw that Tiantian was like an introverted child who was not good at expressing himself. He felt pity and rubbed Tiantian''s hair.


    Because Zhou Wen himself is an introverted person, even if he is good to others in his heart, he is not willing to say it. Tian Tian''s appearance reminds Zhou Wen of his original self.


    Tiantian is flustered. She doesn''t think so much for a moment. When Zhou Wen has touched her hair, Tiantian suddenly thinks that evil people can''t be touched and will be turned into gold.


    "No!" Tiantian screams back, but she knows it''s too late. She looks at Zhou Wen, but she is surprised to find that Zhou Wen is standing there, his hand is still hanging in the air. She looks very confused, and seems to be surprised by Tiantian''s reaction.


    "You... Are you ok?" Tiantian found that Zhou Wen didn''t turn into gold, not to mention gold.


    "Nothing." At this time, Zhou Wen remembered that the people who had turned into gold before seemed to have something to do with Tian Tian. He could not help but sweat.


    "Try touching me again." Tiantian still can''t believe it. When Zhou Wen meets her, she doesn''t turn into gold.


    No matter how she looks at it, Zhou Wen is a big villain. There must be a lot of evil in her body, but she can''t believe that Zhou Wen won''t become a golden man.


    "No?" Zhou Wen stepped back slightly. He was afraid that it was just an accident. If he touched it again, it would be bad in case of an accident.


    "It''s going to be OK." But Tiantian persistently goes to Zhou Wen, reaches for his hand and puts his hand on his head.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen did not turn into gold, not only did he not turn into gold, but also had a mysterious power to quickly heal his wounds.


    Such a serious injury, just a moment, actually recovered as before, no longer see any traces of injury.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, but also relieved. He bent his fingers slightly and rubbed Tiantian''s hair: "thank you for saving me. Tell me what you want. As long as I can get it, I will send it to you.


    Tiantian shook her head and said strangely, "I don''t want anything, and I''ve broken the rules. Soon someone will come and take me away. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to meet again."


    "What rules have been violated? Who will take you away? With your ability, you don''t want to go. Who else can take you away? " Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    Tiantian just shook her head and didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question. She pushed Zhou Wen''s hand away from her head and glared at Zhou Wen. She said, "don''t let me know that you do bad things again, or I will never forgive you."


    After that, Tiantian turns and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Wen pondered for a while, opened his mouth and stopped Tian Tian.


    "What for?" Tian Tian turns to ask.


    "Is this yours?" Zhou Wen took out the candy box and lemon candy and threw them at Tiantian.


    "Where did you get it from?" Tiantian catches the candy box and the lemon candy, but she is a little surprised.


    Zhou Wen said the process of getting the candy box and lemon candy again. After hearing this, Tian Tian murmured to herself thoughtfully, "I see. It''s so. No wonder I haven''t found it for so long. It''s because she stole it."


    "Now that things have returned to their original owners, you don''t have to worry about them." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do I have to worry about? I''ve never been worried. " Tiantian didn''t know why, but she was a little angry. She threw the candy box and lemon candy back at Zhou Wen and said angrily, "who wants your things? Since you''ve worked so hard to get them, you can keep them for yourself."


    With that, his body disappeared and Zhou Wen was not given a chance to speak.


    "Why don''t you come here to look for these things?" Zhou Wenshi is wondering what Tiantian wants to do.


    However, since this thing is sweet, the candy is not an ordinary candy. Zhou Wen didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately, so he put the candy away with the candy box.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the city again, he saw that Luoyang''s reinforcements had arrived and were building a defense project, gradually controlling the skeleton army in the area near the ancient city of guide.


    "Young master, the situation is under control now. Don''t worry about it." It turned out that an Sheng himself brought people to support him. It can be seen that Luoyang attaches great importance to this matter.


    "There are big terrors in guide ancient city. Don''t let people in." Zhou Wen said to an Sheng.


    "What kind of creature is it?" Asked Anson.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen doesn''t know what kind of creature that humanoid monster is. Maybe he used to be a human, but now he exists more as a dimensional creature.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen did not understand what he meant by the three conditions and why there were such three conditions.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy to live in this area of guide mansion. The governor intends to move all the people of guide mansion to Luoyang." Anson whispered.


    "Why? Isn''t the situation under control now? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Young master, you are the person of guide mansion. You should know how many horror legends there are in this place. Guide ancient city is just the beginning. Places like butterfly valley will break the ban one after another. Not to mention that the military strength of guide mansion can''t keep it. If all the mystery here is broken, even if all the Japanese troops are transferred here, I''m afraid they can''t keep it." Said Anson.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows how terrible the myths and legends of guide Prefecture are. From the ancient mythological times to the feudal dynasties, it used to shine.


    The three emperors and five emperors are more or less connected with this area, and there are countless celebrities and sages. People like Lao Tzu were born in this area.


    The butterfly valley with Yuanjing ore was also near guide mansion. Zhou Wen always suspected that it had something to do with Zhuangzhou.

 Chapter 1472

    "Give up going to Germany?" Zhou Wen looked at the ancient city of guide in the distance, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    At present, human beings are at a disadvantage and can''t have a foothold in this area. However, with the growing strength of human beings as a whole, a place with extremely rich dimensional resources, such as guide Prefecture, will surely become a place for all major forces to fight for.


    Compared with Luoyang, Zhou Wen actually wanted to stay in guide. After all, this is his hometown.


    "It''s really impossible to keep the whole guide mansion. Is there any way to settle down in a dimensional field first?" Zhou Wen is constantly thinking.


    However, there is no suitable place for the dimensional field nearby. Even if Zhou Wen wants to occupy a dimensional field, he can''t find a suitable place.


    Originally, guide was the most suitable ancient city, but there was a terrible existence in it. Zhou Wen would die if he went in, let alone ordinary people.


    Seeing that the situation had been stabilized, Zhou Wen did not stay any longer and went to school.


    After Zhou Wen entered the school, he was immediately recognized by the students and the people who came here for refuge. However, they did not dare to surround him. They just whispered about Zhou Wen in the distance.


    Seeing that there was no threat here, Zhou Wen took back the golden God of war who was guarding here. He just wanted to find Yu Qiubai, but he saw that Yu Qiubai had come.


    "It''s quiet over there. Go and sit down." Yu Qiubai looked at Zhou Wen and said comfortingly.


    At the beginning, the leaders of the school advised him not to take care of Zhou Wen''s affairs, so as not to offend an dujun. Under such great pressure, he helped Zhou Wen enter the sunset college.


    No one can imagine that the student in that year has now stood at the top of the human pyramid and saved the college from extinction.


    Even Yu Qiubai himself sometimes doubts whether this is a dream, because it is too beautiful.


    "Mr. Yu, you have tea." Zhou Wen sent the tea to Yu Qiubai, which interrupted his thoughts.


    "This time, thanks to you coming back in time, otherwise none of these students will survive." Yu Qiubai said with a teacup.


    "That''s what students should do." Zhou Wen thought about it and asked, "Mr. Yu, Luoyang is going to move all the people who are going to go back to Defu to Luoyang. What do you think?"


    "Guide mansion is rich in dimensional resources, but now no one can suppress these dimensional resources. However, with the improvement of human overall strength, it will be a treasure land in the future. If it can be occupied, the sooner the better." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Teacher, your idea coincides with mine. I have the same idea, but now I''m a bachelor, and I don''t have anyone available. I''m afraid I can''t hold my feet." Zhou Wen said.


    "Now if you want to occupy the whole guide Prefecture, even if someone has food, you can''t do it, and those dimensional fields are changing. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. If you want to eat a fat man, I''m afraid you''ll end up with a bad stomach. " After pondering for a moment, Yu Qiubai said: "if you really want to stay in guide mansion, I have a suggestion that you can occupy a dimensional field first, get a firm foothold first, and then develop slowly."


    "I think so too, but I don''t know which dimension is more suitable. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhou Wen really wants to stay in guide mansion.


    Among other things, it''s just that the human shaped monsters and stone knives in the ancient city of guide are worthy of Zhou Wen''s stay.


    "I really have an idea." Yu Qiubai got up and took out a map of guide mansion from the bookshelf, then spread it on the table, pointed to one of the points and said: "if you can win this dimensional field, you can attack and defend in the future. Even if there are strong enemies, you can resist one or two by using the strength of the dimensional field..."


    When Zhou Wen looked at the place Yu Qiubai pointed to, he saw that the name there was "suihuangling".


    "Suihuangling?" Zhou Wen looks at Yu Qiubai in surprise.


    Suihuang mausoleum is Suiren''s mausoleum. It is very close to the ancient city. Originally, it was almost close to huoshentai. Later, after the dimensional domain, huoshentai was connected with the ancient city.


    However, suihuangling was not connected with the ancient city, forming an independent dimension.


    Although Suihuang brought fire to human beings, huoshentai was not his territory. In fact, huoshentai was the earliest star watching platform in the Eastern District, which belonged to kuobo.


    The reason why Zhou Wen is surprised is that the dimensional field of suihuangling has become very mysterious since the dimensional storm. It''s said that he can''t even enter. How can he build a base there?


    "Yes, it''s suihuangling." Seeing Zhou Wen''s puzzled appearance, Yu Qiubai said with a smile: "I haven''t done much in guide these years, but I''ve also studied the suihuangling. I don''t know the suihuangling as well as the root of it. If you have any ideas, I can take you in to have a look."


    "Teacher, do you have a way in? That would be great. " Zhou Wen was overjoyed. Suihuang mausoleum was next to the ancient city, which could be regarded as the center of guide mansion. Taking this place as the base, it would be convenient to develop around in the future.


    And it''s close to the ancient city, which is what Zhou Wen wants most.


    "OK, I''ll show you." Yu Qiubai starts up with a smile.


    "Teacher, please." Zhou Wen quickly got up.


    "After living here for so many years, I don''t want to leave. It''s certainly the best to stay." Yu Qiubai sighed.


    Zhou Wen followed Yu Qiubai to suihuangling. On the way, he met some scattered skeletons, all of which were killed by Zhou Wen.


    Suihuangling is shrouded in clouds all the year round. It is impossible to fly in directly. No one who dares to fly in can come out.


    Although Zhou Wen has space ability, he dare not move in at will.


    It''s strange that there is no door in suihuangling. I heard that there was a door before. After it became a dimensional domain, the door disappeared and only the long wall could be seen.


    Even if you go around suihuangling, you can''t find any entrance.


    "Teacher, how can I get in?" Zhou Wen looks at Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai said with a smile, "follow me."


    Zhou Wen followed Yu Qiubai forward, but Yu Qiubai did not get close to suihuangling, but came to a very low stone temple nearby.


    Zhou Wen thought it was a temple of earth, but when he got closer, he found that it was not the land but a small animal with a strange shape.


    The little beast is carved from stone. The craft is very rough, and the time is too long. The stone is very weathered.


    Look at the shape, like a fox squatting there.

 Chapter 1473

    Yu Qiubai took out the prepared incense, lit three of them, and then handed the remaining three to Zhou Wen, saying, "if you worship the incense three times, you will be transported into the mausoleum."


    "Three worships of incense?" Zhou Wen took the incense, but he looked a little strange.


    He doesn''t taboo these and is willing to offer incense, but according to his past experience, it doesn''t come to a good end to be offered incense by him.


    "Only Shangxiang can get in. If I blow up the statue, can I still get in and out?" Zhou Wen saw that Yu Qiubai was about to offer incense and stopped him.


    "Teacher, let me worship first." Zhou Wen is afraid that after Yu Qiubai goes in, the stone statue will be blown up by him. At that time, Yu Qiubai will be trapped in it again.


    "Not bad." Although I don''t know why Zhou Wen wants to worship first, Yu Qiubai retreats to one side.


    Zhou Wen lit the incense, and then went to the stone temple. He kneaded the incense with both hands, and was about to worship the statue.


    However, his waist was slightly bent. With a roar, he saw that the stone statue had moved several feet. Behind it, there was a stone step leading to the bottom.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Qiubai has entered Suihuang mausoleum many times, but he has never encountered such a situation. He does not know that there is a passage behind the stone statue.


    "Teacher Yu, is this the way to suihuangling?" Zhou Wen did not continue to worship. He turned to Yu Qiubai and asked.


    "I really don''t know. Before I entered Suihuang mausoleum, as long as I put incense on it, I would enter the mausoleum like flying clouds and driving fog. I haven''t seen this stone step." Yu Qiubai hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Please wait for me outside, teacher." Zhou Wen walked into the stone temple and walked down the stone steps.


    The stone steps were not wide enough to allow one person to walk through. Moreover, the passage was too short for Zhou Wen to walk through.


    Fortunately, he didn''t find anything dangerous. When Zhou Wen reached the end of the stone steps, he found a pool.


    As soon as Zhou wenlue scanned it, he knew that the pool was connected with the outside. He dived into the water and soon got out of a fountain.


    "This is suihuangling?" Zhou Wen looked around and found a lot of strange statues. The statues were divided into two rows, arranged on both sides of the stone road. Each one was very strange in shape, and he could not see what kind of creatures it was.


    Zhou Wen looked at the end of the stone road and saw a huge stone statue, a statue of a man holding a torch.


    "Is that the statue of Suihuang?" Zhou Wen looked around and found that although the Suihuang mausoleum was very big, there was not even a dimensional creature in it.


    It seems that the stone statues are really only stone statues. Even if Zhou Wen reached out to touch them, there was no change.


    "How about here? Only through the small temple can you enter it. It''s very difficult for outsiders to come in. There are no dimensional creatures inside. If the dimensional creatures outside can''t come in, there should be no big problem for them to live in. " Yu Qiubai also came in, looked around and said.


    "I just don''t know if there will be any changes in the future." Zhou Wen said, looking at the stone statues and the statues of Suiren.


    "Suirenshi is the emperor of humanity. Even if something happens, it should not be too dangerous?" Yu Qiubai said.


    If it was in the past, Zhou Wen would have thought like Yu Qiubai, but since he saw that human monster in the ancient city, Zhou Wen didn''t think so.


    Suirenshi is indeed the emperor of humanity, but if he is demonized, it''s hard to say whether he will harm human beings.


    What''s more, the Suihuang mausoleum looks safe, but in fact there is a hidden danger. Zhou Wen has scanned the whole mausoleum several times, and even found no insects.


    "It''s really strange that such a large cemetery is enough to build a city, but there is not even a dimensional creature." Zhou Wen thinks this place may not be as safe as it seems.


    "After I found the way to enter Suihuang mausoleum, I came in and studied it many times, but I didn''t find any dimensional creatures. Moreover, the dimensional creatures from other dimensional fields seldom come near Suihuang mausoleum." Yu Qiubai explained.


    This week Wen also saw that they met many skeletons along the way, but they didn''t see any near suihuangling.


    "Let''s go out and talk about it." Without finding any problem, Zhou Wen and Yu Qiubai leave Suihuang mausoleum and plan to look around to see if they can find the pattern of small hands.


    After going out of the stone passage, he came to the stone temple again. Zhou Wen swept the stone temple several times, but he didn''t find the pattern of small hands.


    I went to the outer wall of Suihuang mausoleum and found no small hand pattern. I was disappointed.


    "Is this Suihuang mausoleum really just a mausoleum for commemorating ancient sages?" Although Zhou Wen didn''t think it was that simple, he really couldn''t see any problems.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you think?" Yu Qiubai asked Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that it is really suitable for human beings to live in. The space is large enough, and the entrance is hidden and difficult to enter. It seems that dimensional creatures will not be near here, so the security is very high." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "If you plan to build a human city here, I think there will be a lot of people willing to stay." Yu Qiubai said.


    "Let me think about it again." After Zhou Wen sent Yu Qiubai back, he went back to Suihuang mausoleum by himself. Under the statue of Suihuang, he set up a reclining chair and a table. While resting, he observed the situation in Suihuang mausoleum.


    The bird was also brought out by Zhou Wen. Originally, he brought it here in the hope that it could help, but it didn''t work at first. Later, the humanoid monster was so strong that Zhou Wen didn''t dare to let it out.


    The bird was standing on the table, pecking the nuts Zhou Wen put on the plate.


    Zhou Wen waited for more than ten hours, but he didn''t find any problem, but the bird suddenly flapped its wings and flew.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the bird just wanted to move for a long time, but who knew that the bird flew to the statue of Suihuang and landed on the torch held by the statue.


    The bird opened its mouth and spewed out a phoenix flame. The Phoenix flame met the torch. The torch, which was originally made of stone statues, actually burned.


    "Bird, what are you doing?" When Zhou Wen was wondering, he suddenly found that the whole cemetery seemed to have some strange changes because of the burning of the torch.


    Zhou Wen was startled and summoned his companion pet to prepare for battle.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there were no dimensional creatures in the cemetery. The weeds and trees in the cemetery grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1474

    There is a wild pear tree in one corner of the cemetery. It was not long after the fruiting period, but now it began to blossom again, and it began to bear fruit soon after.


    All kinds of plants in the cemetery are growing crazily. The originally low grass has grown to one person high, and the whole cemetery is covered with green.


    After a while, pears came out of the wild pear tree. From the beginning to now, it is only half an hour. According to the growth rate of the pear, it is estimated that it will be fully mature in less than an hour.


    Zhou Wen waited for a while, and sure enough, he saw that the pear was ripe. The yellow orange looked very juicy and plump. He reached out to pick one and took a bite. Suddenly, it was as sweet as honey.


    "How sweet!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    The good news is that the statue of Suihuang has such power to make plants grow rapidly. If it can occupy this place, there will be no need to worry about food and be self-sufficient. No one will want to trap people here. It''s a perfect place to build a base.


    Surprisingly, this kind of power should not only be effective for plants. If human beings will also be affected by this kind of power, then what human beings will usher in is not rapid growth, but rapid aging.


    Zhou Wen did not know how many times a year pears bear fruit, even if twice a year, then just less than an hour of time, it is likely that half a year has passed.


    If this kind of time is converted into human beings, how long can human beings sustain?


    This is only Zhou Wen''s guess. Maybe the power of Suihuang statue won''t make animals old, but it''s not afraid of ten thousand.


    Moreover, there is not even a dimensional creature and animal in Suihuang mausoleum, which seems to be no coincidence. According to these doubts, it is speculated that the power of Suihuang statue may also have an effect on animals, so no dimensional creature dares to stay in Suihuang mausoleum. In other words, those dimensional creatures have died due to the influence of Suihuang statue.


    What''s more, this kind of power is not as simple as the power of time. If time is accelerated, Zhou Wen will be able to feel it, but he can''t feel the negative energy except for the vitality of the torch.


    After being influenced by blessing power, Zhou Wen knew that the most terrible power in the world is not necessarily those that look fierce and vicious.


    On the contrary, some seemingly beneficial forces may be the terrible killers hidden in the dark.


    "Bird, put out the fire." Zhou Wen yelled to the bird that fell on the top of the statue of Suihuang. He didn''t dare to risk himself. If the power of ripening was just as effective to him, wouldn''t he become a bad old man soon.


    When the bird hears Zhou Wen''s words, it opens its mouth and sucks at the fire. The flame on the torch suddenly turns into a thin column, like a spring water column, rushing towards the bird''s mouth.


    A moment later, all the flames were swallowed up by the birds, the torch in the hands of the Suihuang statue was no longer burning, and the plants in the cemetery were no longer growing crazily.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Wen saw that there was no abnormal situation in those plants, but they no longer grew rapidly. He was really surprised.


    Generally speaking, after losing the energy supply, it will grow too savagely and overdraw its vitality, and then it will decline rapidly.


    Now there is no sign of the decline of those plants, indicating that they are not overdrawn, which is undoubtedly good news.


    Zhou Wen left suihuangling, and then caught some wild animals, sent them into suihuangling, let the birds light the torch.


    Zhou Wen didn''t dare to stay in suihuangling and left with the birds. He planned to come back in a few days. If the small animals died of old age, suihuangling would not be suitable as a human base.


    Of course, even if it can''t be used as a human base, the power of suihuangling is still very useful. Zhou Wen has planned to stay in guide. Anyway, he has to control suihuangling in his own hands.


    Back at the temporary headquarters of the Japanese army, Zhou Wen tells him that he wants to stay in guide.


    "Young master, with your strength, no matter where you stay, there is no problem. But have you ever thought about the difference between staying and not staying if you are alone? You have only one person, so even if you stay here, guide mansion doesn''t belong to you. " Said Anson.


    Zhou Wen understands Anson''s meaning. If no one else works for him and keeps plundering the resources here, there is no difference between whether he stays or not. Even if he doesn''t stay, he can come here anytime he needs. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    "I want to build a human city here." Zhou Wen has made it clear that there are such dimensional fields as stone knives, human shaped monsters, suihuangling, Butterfly Valley, etc., which are coveted by the emperor. How many dimensional fields have not been developed.


    To build a human city, this is undoubtedly the most suitable place.


    It may be bitter at the beginning, and the more the future, the greater the value here.


    If it''s only Zhou Wen himself, he doesn''t have the intention to build his own human city. However, the three conditions mentioned by the humanoid monster can''t be achieved by him alone, which requires a lot of human efforts.


    It was only after coming out of the ancient city that Zhou Wen had the idea of building a city.


    "It''s not difficult to build houses, but if you want to make those houses a city, you need people. How many people would like to stay here in the present inferior environment of guide Prefecture?" Ansheng advised.


    "I know it''s hard, but I still want to try." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Ansheng said with a smile: "since you have decided, young master, I won''t say much. Just say what resources you need and how many people you need. I''ll do my best to help you get them. "


    "Thanks a Sheng, but this time, I want to rely on my own strength to do it. What degree can I do is what degree." Although Zhou Wen is very grateful, he still refuses an Sheng.


    "OK, but you have to remember that we are a family. No matter where you are, I and the people in the governor''s office are always worthy of your support. If you are in a dilemma, don''t carry it alone." Ansheng zhengse said.


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t make it, I will go to Luoyang to eat and drink for the first time. It''s really necessary. I won''t be polite to you and sister LAN. " Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Ansheng said with a smile, "master Wen, when are you going to have trouble with the governor?"


    "You have to talk to an Tianzuo about this. I''m very easygoing. I never make trouble with anyone, and I never care about some people." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    Ansheng looks at Zhou Wen and doesn''t speak, but his eyes seem to be a little disdainful, which makes Zhou Wen uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1475

    "Nonsense!" An Tianzuo slapped on the desk, almost didn''t control the power to beat the desk bad, it can be seen that his mood is very bad.


    "It''s not a bad thing for young master Wen to stay in guide mansion. Guide mansion is rich in dimensional resources, and it will be an important place for all parties to fight for in the future. If young master Wen can successfully establish his foothold there, he will reap thousands of benefits in the future." An Sheng explains for Zhou Wen on the phone.


    "Who doesn''t know that guide mansion will be one of the most important places in the world, but who dares to occupy it? Without the corresponding strength, early entry will only become the cannon fodder of other forces. " An Tian Zuo cold voice way.


    "Young master Wen is not an ordinary person, and his strength is not comparable to that of the six families. Maybe he can control guide''s house in advance Ansheng continues to speak for Zhou Wen.


    "No matter how strong a person''s strength is, it''s just one. What''s the use of staying there alone?" An Tianzuo was dismissive of what an Sheng said.


    "Yu Qiubai intends to stay in guide mansion. He is lobbying other teachers and local people to stay. If it can be done, it can be regarded as a good starting point and will have a chance to develop in the future." An Sheng reports the current situation of GUI De Fu to an Tianzuo.


    "You don''t have to wait for the result to know that it can''t happen. Ninety nine percent of the people won''t choose to stay in guide mansion," he snorted


    Antanzo is sure. He seems sure.


    Ansheng naturally knows that the probability of success is very low. Even if Zhou Wen is a gold lettered signboard, it''s useless. Most people still choose to move to Luoyang.


    It''s not that people have no confidence in Zhou Wen''s strength, but everyone knows that no matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he can''t stay in the city 24 hours to protect them.


    What ordinary people need is a stable order society, which Zhou Wen can''t give them now, but Luoyang has all these.


    Even if an Tianzuo is not in Luoyang, Luoyang still has enough strength to withstand large-scale alien attacks, has a perfect urban protection system, has the Japanese army of the famous city federation, and has many powerful men who are famous in the Federation.


    As long as the sunset army does not fall, Luoyang is basically safe.


    People are selfish, and no one is willing to gamble on their own life. Therefore, both an Tianzuo and an Sheng know very well that most people will not stay in guide mansion.


    The fact is similar to what they think. When Yu Qiubai went to work with the teachers, he was very unhappy. Although most of the teachers still respect Yu Qiubai, they still politely refused him.


    Even the school leaders who have a good relationship with Yu Qiubai privately advise Yu Qiubai not to make fun of his own life and go to Luoyang with everyone.


    Even the teachers are like this, those who are not very good relationship with Yu Qiubai guide people, it is impossible to stay.


    Most of them have registered with the sunset army and are waiting to move to Luoyang.


    Yu Qiubai is also worried, but there is nothing to do. The situation of guide mansion is really bad, and they have not yet determined whether they can build a human city in Suihuang mausoleum, so they can''t take this as a bargaining chip.


    This is in Zhou Wen''s expectation, but did not expect to be so tragic, so far, people who are willing to stay, a hand count over.


    "People are real." Zhou Wen originally thought that with Yu Qiubai''s reputation, how could he retain hundreds of people? He didn''t expect that there would be so few.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it. Although he really needed people, if he didn''t, it''s not unacceptable. As long as he could set up the city, he would have a chance to attract other people to join.


    It''s just that if there is no one at the beginning, it will be more difficult and many things will be inconvenient.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Wen is, he is not omnipotent. Some things need professional people to do, and those professional talents are what Zhou Wen wants most.


    For example, when building a house, Zhou Wen can build a wooden house with stone floors. Those precision buildings with reasonable layout and complete functions are not what Zhou Wen can do.


    Anson knew the result of the incident from the application form of the Japanese army, but he had nothing to do with it.


    It''s not just Ansheng, but almost all the major forces who have long had ideas about guide mansion know about it.


    "He even wants to build a human city in guide Prefecture. Zhou Wen really dares to think about it." Xia Liuchuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news.


    Xia Xianyue pondered and said: "I don''t know if it''s an Tianzuo''s meaning. If it''s his meaning, then he really took a bad step. Guide mansion is a good place. It is surrounded by a hotbed of myths and legends. Although there is no clear divine system, the resources in the dimension of truth are no inferior to Jerusalem, and even more terrible in some ways. However, the existing overall strength of human beings is not enough to build a human city in that place. Early intervention will only become the target of public criticism. I''ve done my best to settle down and defend Luoyang. At this time, I want to go to guide''s house to get in. I''m afraid I''ll lose my wife and lose my army. "


    Xia Liuchuan said: "with my understanding of an Tianzuo, that man would never do such a thing. In addition, Zhou Wen was born in guide Prefecture, so it''s probably his idea."


    "Although Zhou Wen is strong, building a city is not something that can be accomplished by a strong man. I don''t know what he plans to do." Xia Xianyue sighs.


    Xia Liuchuan suddenly restrained his smile and said to Xia Xianyue, "now Zhou Wen must be short of hands. Are you interested in going there for a while?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xianyue knows that Xia Liuchuan is definitely not so easy for her to play.


    "No one wants the place of guide mansion now, but they will rush to it in the future. If it is really occupied by that boy Zhou Wen, we will give him our hand when he is in the most difficult time, and the price is not much. If it is done, the future harvest may be very huge, so it should be regarded as an investment." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Xia Xianyue thought and nodded.


    Ansheng is trying to figure out how to help Zhou Wen retain some people, otherwise it would be too difficult for him, but he has no good way to think about it.


    People don''t want to stay. He can''t force them to stay with a gun.


    "Hello poison... Hello poison... Hello poison..." Ansheng heard the ring, knew it was an Tianzuo, and answered the phone.


    "Governor, what can I do for you?" Asked Anson.


    An Tianzuo''s voice did not have any emotional factors. He said faintly: "recently, there are some illegal creatures around Luoyang. There is a shortage of manpower. Please bring the troops back to support."


    "Take them all back?" Asked Anson.


    "Do you want to hold on?" An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    "What about guide mansion? There are still a lot of people who have not registered, and so many people, it is impossible to take them all at once, even in batches, it is estimated that they will score dozens of times and move slowly... "Ansheng thinks this is very problematic.


    They can''t take so many people, people who can''t walk, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to survive. After all, there are still skeletons rushing out of the ancient city.


    Now it''s all up to them to suppress and maintain this situation.


    "When is it, who is important, or the safety of Luoyang?" An Tian Zuo said angrily.


    Ansheng seemed to understand something and asked cautiously, "governor, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? If you don''t bring any of them, you can roll back as fast as you can. I''ll cut off your head if there''s any mistake in Luoyang. " An Tian Zuo said in a cold voice.


    "I understand. I''m going to take the troops back. I''m not going to take any of them. I''m going to let them stay in guide mansion." Ansheng looked strange and said in his heart: "the governor is cruel enough! I have to keep learning. "

 Chapter 1476

    "Zhou Wen... It''s not good..." Yu Qiubai finds Zhou Wen anxiously.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen looks at Yu Qiubai doubtfully. He doesn''t know what happened, which makes him so nervous.


    "There has been a large-scale ban breaking incident in Luoyang. Ansheng has returned to Luoyang with his troops to support. Now the troops have left guide house..." Yu Qiubai said with some worry.


    "Anson, how many people did they take?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because we were in a hurry, no one took them with us. After the skeletons lost their suppression, they rushed out again on a large scale. It''s hard for us to stop all the skeletons from rushing out now..." Yu Qiubai explained the current situation clearly.


    When Zhou Wen heard this, he knew what had happened. The so-called Luoyang forbidden creatures were rampant everywhere. It was just an excuse. It should be that an Sheng had made up his mind to keep them.


    "Teacher, you take people to the school gate to set up a sign, and then someone wants to enter the school to get our protection, let them sign this contract." Zhou Wen hands a document to Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai unfolded the document, carefully read the contents of the document, and then his face gradually became strange.


    "Isn''t that a bit inhumane?" Yu Qiubai hesitated.


    "Since they have chosen to leave before, if they want to stay now, they will have to pay some price. Otherwise, people will only think that we are a place for collecting rags and come and leave as soon as they want. What are the rules?" Zhou wenhun doesn''t care.


    Now Zhou Wen can only take the school as the base, first recruit some people, wait to find the right place, and then start to build his own city.


    Zhou Wen''s idea is good, but there are too few people under him who can do things, but there are too many people who come here to seek refuge. Many people are Hun in, and they don''t take the initiative to sign a contract with Zhou Wen, thinking that they can muddle through.


    Zhou Wen also knows that there are a lot of people who have mixed in. It can even be said that the number of people signing contracts is less than one tenth of the total number. Most of them are mixed in and have not signed contracts at all.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it. He just told Yu Qiubai to teach more lessons and tell those people the consequences of not signing the contract.


    Zhou Wen let his companion pet guard the area near the school, and there are people coming to take refuge in the area.


    Most people have no way to join Zhou Wen. From guide to Luoyang, they didn''t have enough strength to rush through. They had to come to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to take care of those things now. When he came to suihuangling again, it was about four days since the animals were put in.


    In theory, if the power of the torch really works on them, they should not be far away from death, or they should have died.


    "Don''t die... Don''t die..." Zhou Wen prayed in his heart as he walked to suihuangling.


    If those small animals died under the influence of the torch power, it would be impossible to build a human city here. Zhou Wen could only look for other dimensional fields, and might not be able to find suitable ones.


    After entering Suihuang mausoleum, what Zhou Wen saw made him stay for a while.


    The small animals he put in before, not only did not die, but they were still alive and healthy. What''s more terrible is that in the grass, there were many young animals.


    Zhou Wen was happy. Now it seems that the power of Suihuang torch is not to speed up time, nor to let animals die.


    On the contrary, getting the vitality from the torch will make the animals stronger and healthier.


    "A few more tests, if there are no accidents, we should be able to start building the city." Zhou Wen watched as the bird sucked away the flame from the torch. He obviously saw that the feathers on the bird seemed to be more shiny.


    Not to be careless, Zhou Wen conducted some tests, and the results showed that the power in suihuangling had a strong vitality enhancing effect on plants and animals, but it did not make people aging.


    "It''s similar to the power of my emperor." Zhou Wen doubted that the ancient Huangjing might have been created by Suihuang, and his original intention was similar to that of the ancient Huangjing that Zhou Wen understood. But later, because no one could get through this road, he took another road.


    Zhou Wen took the opportunity to study the statue of Suihuang. The general flame can''t ignite the torch. The torch looks like it was carved out of stone, and there is no fuel. The general flame naturally can''t make the stone burn.


    But the bird''s Phoenix flame meets the torch, the torch will immediately burn up, but no matter how long it burns, it will not lose the torch itself carved from stone.


    And the bird is very interested in the flame after burning on the torch. Every time Zhou Wen asks it to suck away the flame, the bird is very excited.


    Zhou Wen used several kinds of flame ability, but failed to light the torch. He was still unwilling to switch the ancient emperor Sutra. The sun like emperor appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    As soon as the emperor came out, Zhou Wen immediately found something strange.


    The statue of Suihuang, which had not moved at all, was full of vitality.


    Before the bird lit the torch with its Phoenix flame, it was just the torch that sent out vitality and flame. The body of Suihuang statue was no different.


    But now, the body of Suihuang statue began to radiate vitality. Although it was not as strong as before, it made Zhou Wen a little happy.


    Heart read a move, the emperor reached out and pressed the flint emperor statue in the hands of the torch stone carving.


    The torch, which could not be ignited by ordinary flame power, just ran into the emperor and burst into flames.


    It wasn''t just the torch. The whole statue of Suihuang was burning like gasoline.


    At the same time, the flame and vitality of Suihuang were transmitted to renhuang, which made the former dazzling renhuang more dazzling.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the ancient Huangjing in his body is running wildly, and the vitality around him is constantly pouring into his body.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound suddenly came into Zhou Wen''s ear, and the burning statue of Suihuang moved.


    It was a stone statue of Suihuang. At this time, he slowly raised his legs and stood up from the stone seat. The fire of life on him became more and more intense. It was almost difficult to see his body clearly.


    Especially that pair of eyes, like two two million watt searchlights, fixed on Zhou Wen and the emperor.

 Chapter 1477

    Zhou Wen was surprised, and blink wanted to avoid the fire light of the Suihuang statue, but the speed of the fire light was so fast that he had no room to dodge. Before he started blink, the fire light was already shining on him.


    Zhou Wen seldom drinks, and has no experience of drinking Hi, but the light of the fire shines on him, which makes him feel like drinking hi.


    Boom!


    In the whole Suihuang mausoleum, the statues began to gush flames. The flames here are very strange. Although they are hot, they don''t hurt people.


    The endless flame condenses towards Zhou Wen and renhuang. The ancient Huangjing in Zhou Wen''s body seems to be out of control and automatically runs.


    With the influx of flames, Zhou Wen felt that both the ancient Huangjing and renhuang were absorbing the flame power from suihuangling.


    "Can we say..." Zhou Wen felt the transformation of the emperor, and he was surprised and happy.


    The ancient Huangjing has reached the level of fear. If it can go further, it must be a natural disaster.


    The sun like body of the emperor, after absorbing a large number of flames, has become like a mass of magma. The body is not limited to the state of light and shadow, but more and more like the entity.


    With the operation of the ancient Huangjing and the absorption of a large number of flames, Zhou Wen also vaguely understood something.


    Before, the humanoid monster once demonstrated the ancient Huangjing of the disaster level, but his ancient Huangjing is not the same as the ancient Huangjing understood by Zhou Wen, so it has no great reference value.


    However, the power of fire in the Suihuang mausoleum is similar to the ancient Huangjing in Zhouwen, but it is not exactly the same. It has its own uniqueness.


    However, because of the similar attributes, the ancient Huangjing of Zhouwen fits perfectly with the power of fire, and it is easy to resonate with it.


    Now Zhou Wen vaguely understands that if he wants to use the power of the dimensional field to improve his Yuanqi formula, he doesn''t need to use any special methods. He just needs to find the dimensional field that matches his Yuanqi formula.


    However, this does not mean that even if you find such a dimensional field, you will be successful. There are strengths and weaknesses in the Yuanqi formula, and there are also strengths and weaknesses in the dimensional field.


    It''s also the dimension field of fire system. I don''t know how many dimension fields of fire system there are in the four regions of the Federation. However, not every dimension field can really help to promote the fear level to natural disaster.


    There is another key point, such as the statue of the emperor. Zhou Wen doesn''t know why he should call this kind of thing, but only by finding this kind of thing and using Yuanqi Jue to resonate with it, can he promote natural disasters with the help of the power of dimensional field.


    At this time, the Suihuang mausoleum was full of bonfire like flames, which rose up into the sky. From the outside of the mausoleum, it looked like a big grave made of flames.


    Just inside the Suihuang mausoleum, the plants that had grown rapidly under the influence of the Suihuang flame were also burning, and soon burned to ashes. Unexpectedly, they did not grow again because of the strong vitality in the flame.


    After observing all this, Zhou Wen realized: "for human beings, Suihuang invented the method of drilling wood to make fire, which brought light and fire to human beings, but for plants, it was a devastating blow. If we look at problems from different angles, what is good may not necessarily be good. "


    With the understanding of Zhou Wen, the flames in Suihuang mausoleum became more and more turbulent and erupted, all towards Zhou Wen and renhuang.


    Yu Qiubai is full of energy now. When he tried to persuade those people to stay, he ignored them one by one and even refused to leave.


    These are all good, and those with poor quality almost point to Yu Qiubai''s nose to curse his mother.


    But only a few days later, those who pointed to his nose and scolded, but one by one cried and begged to stay. The change was so fast that Yu Qiubai couldn''t believe it.


    However, this also gives Yu Qiubai hope. With suihuangling, so many people, and Zhou Wen, guide may not be unable to rebuild.


    Just because there are too many people, the school can''t hold it now. Even the neighborhood of the school is full of people. Now the weather is not cold, so we can stay outside for a while.


    But once the weather gets worse, even if the skeleton army can''t rush in, it''s hard to survive.


    And so many people, clothing, food, housing and transportation are problems, or we have to quickly solve the problem of the base, with the base, people do their own work, can produce normal order.


    Fortunately, Yu Qiubai is already the principal of the school. Before that, he was in charge of a lot of work of the school. Those teachers and school leaders have returned to Yu Qiubai''s leadership for the first time.


    With their help, Yu Qiubai can temporarily maintain order.


    After arranging things, Yu Qiubai goes to Suihuang mausoleum to find Zhou Wen and wants to talk with Zhou Wen about whether some people can enter Suihuang mausoleum to carry out the construction work in advance.


    Yu Qiubai came to Suihuang mausoleum. Before he went to the stone temple, he had already seen Suihuang mausoleum, which was like a flame tomb.


    "What''s the situation? Is something wrong in suihuangling Yu Qiubai was surprised because Zhou Wen was still in Suihuang mausoleum. If Zhou Wen had an accident, the whole guide family would be ruined.


    Yu Qiubai turns around and rushes to the stone temple to see what happened. If Zhou Wen needs help, maybe he can do something.


    But before Yu Qiubai rushes to the stone temple, he hears a loud bang from suihuangling. He turns around and sees the walls of suihuangling collapse in rows.


    The fire in the wall has disappeared. In the past, you could only see the wall and fog when you looked at the suihuangling mausoleum outside. Now you can see everything inside at a glance.


    The scene inside shocked Yu Qiubai.


    The cemetery, which used to be covered with all kinds of weeds and vegetation, is now a piece of scorched earth, and no more vitality can be seen.


    What''s more, all kinds of stone carvings in the original cemetery have been burned and broken into scorched black gravel. Even the statue of Suihuang disappeared, leaving only a pile of gravel. Only Zhou Wen stood in the cemetery intact.


    "It''s over!" When Yu Qiubai saw that Zhou Wen was ok, he was very happy at first, but when he saw the appearance of suihuangling, his face turned to ashes.


    Originally, I wanted to build a human city in suihuangling, but now suihuangling is like this, so there is no hope.


    I don''t know if I can find another suitable dimensional field. Even if I can find it later, so many people are waiting outside the school, and they are still harassed by the army of skeletons. God knows how many people can support it until then.


    Yu Qiubai has no choice but to go and see how Zhou Wen is doing, but suddenly he sees that Zhou Wen is shining like the sun.

 Chapter 1478

    Although Zhou Wen knew that every natural disaster level creature would be accompanied by natural disasters, he did not expect that the promotion of the ancient emperor Scripture to natural disasters would directly destroy the dimensional domain of suihuangling.


    At the moment when the ancient Huangjing was promoted to the natural disaster, the emperor and Zhou Wen were integrated automatically, making Zhou Wen''s whole body emit light and heat, like a spring sun, bringing warmth to the world, but not too hot.


    The suihuangling mausoleum, which had become a scorched ruins, was shining with the brilliance of Zhou Wen. In the ashes, tender shoots came out of it.


    In a short time, those tender buds grew into various plants, including more than one meter tall weeds, seedlings that grew and soon became towering trees, and blooming flowers.


    In this short period of time, the cemetery, which had been turned into scorched earth, was like a plant paradise.


    Yu Qiubai stood outside, looking at the oasis like existence in front of him. The plants inside grew more and more luxuriant, which was totally unimaginable. A moment ago, there was still a piece of scorched earth.


    "Zhou Wen... Are you ok..." Yu Qiubai feels extremely strange in his heart, and some worry about whether Zhou Wen will have an accident.


    Yu Qiubai has heard some stories before, such as the fall of a whale. The death of a whale will give many lives in the sea a chance to survive.


    There are many similar records in mythology. For example, after Pangu created heaven and earth, all things had to die before they could grow.


    Now everything is growing here. Yu Qiubai is really afraid of what happened to Zhou Wen. He rushes into the jungle and keeps calling Zhou Wen''s name while looking for the trace of Zhou Wen.


    Yu Qiubai pushed through the grass and trees, and rushed through a distance of several hundred meters. Finally, a round open space appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Wen stood there, shining like the sun. He didn''t look like a human being.


    "Zhou Wen... Zhou Wen..." Yu Qiubai called a few times, and did not get Zhou Wen''s response, but suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body.


    His age is not young, although not aging, but also not young.


    Coupled with the previous fighting and the recent busy, the body will have a sense of fatigue is very normal.


    But now, he felt as if his whole body was full of energy, like when he was young, he just woke up with little jet lag and seemed to have endless energy.


    Even some of the pain and sequelae left by the previous battle have all disappeared unconsciously. You are generally self-healing.


    Yu Qiubai was surprised when he saw that the light in front of him was dim. Zhou Wen had restored his original appearance and was looking at him.


    "Teacher Yu, why are you here?" Zhou Wen saw that it was Yu Qiubai. First he was startled. Then he saw that Yu Qiubai was ok, so he was relieved.


    The ancient emperor Scripture has just been promoted to the natural disaster level and has formed a field power. He doesn''t know whether this natural disaster field will cause harm to human beings, so he was really shocked when he saw Yu Qiubai.


    "I came to you to discuss whether a group of people could enter suihuangling first. Now it seems that there is no need to discuss." Yu Qiubai asked with a wry smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, there is no way to build a human city here. We have to find another place as soon as possible. Do you have any other suggestions, Mr. Yu?" Zhou Wen said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know that things would be like this. Suihuangling was destroyed, so he had to find a new place.


    However, the ancient Huangjing can condense the field of natural disasters, and the cost is worth it.


    The only thing that makes Zhou Wen a little dissatisfied is that the field of natural disasters in the ancient Huangjing is similar to the field of strengthening and healing, and it still does not seem to be aggressive.


    Of course, Zhou Wen has just condensed the field of natural disasters. He has not fully understood the field of natural disasters and needs time to get familiar with it.


    I took out my mobile phone and took a look. I found that when I switched to the ancient emperor''s Sutra, there was more natural disasters.


    Field: emperor worship (human level).


    "How can the name of this field have such an ominous feeling... I have a nickname called renhuang... This renhuang worships heaven... Isn''t he going to take me to worship heaven..." Zhou Wen always felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the name of this field.


    The name is given by the game system. Zhou Wen can''t change it even if he wants to. He can only accept it silently.


    "There are a lot of dimensional fields near guide mansion, but many of them are very strange and not suitable for human habitation..." Yu Qiubai thought about it, and didn''t seem to think of any suitable place.


    "Let''s go back first." Zhou Wen is also a local. Naturally, he knows that what Yu Qiubai said is not wrong at all. The dimensional fields near guide mansion are really strange.


    The ancient city didn''t dare to enter. Suihuangling used to be inaccessible. There are many Yuanjing mines in Butterfly Valley, but according to Zhou Wen''s information, Butterfly Valley has a time limit.


    It''s OK to enter Butterfly Valley some time, but when you go in some time, or you don''t come out at a certain time, you can''t find anyone who goes in any more.


    There are also some dimensional fields, each of which has its own peculiarities. In any case, there are few dimensional fields suitable for human habitation.


    "In the current situation, we must find a dimensional field as soon as possible, so that everyone can have a place to live. So many people are crowded near the school. Sooner or later, something big will happen... If it''s really not possible... We can only go there to have a try..." Yu Qiubai pondered.


    "Where?" Zhou Wen listened to Yu Qiubai''s meaning. It seems that there are dimensional fields suitable for human beings to live in.


    Yu Qiubai seemed to be hesitant, but he knew that he had to do something now, so even if he had some concerns, he said, "one of the areas that I studied before may be able to accommodate a large number of human habitation, but there is a problem in that dimension."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Since Yu Qiubai proposed the dimensional field, it shows that there is no way to solve the problem.


    Yu Qiubai said: "I have been to Taiqing palace and laojuntai before. Although Taiqing palace is vast, there are too many mysterious things in it, which is not suitable for a large number of people to gather. It''s the dimension of laojuntai, which is more suitable for human beings to live in, but there''s something strange about laojuntai... "


    Yu Qiubai''s laojuntai, also known as shengxiantai, is said to be taishanglaojun''s place of Shengxian. After the dimensional storm, it has also become a dimensional field.


    Speaking of laojuntai, there are not only ancient myths and legends, but also some magical legends in recent times.


    It is said that when the Japanese attacked Luyi County, the county where Laojunshan was located, but at that time the county was full of low tile roofed houses and no high buildings. The most obvious building that can be seen in the distance was laojuntai.


    Before the attack, the Japanese bombed the county town with mortars, and took laojuntai, the most prominent one, as the first target. As a result, they blasted 13 guns in a row, only to hear the sound of the shells coming out of the chamber, but not the sound of explosion.


    After the Japanese army rushed into the city, all the people in the city had retreated safely, and the city was empty. When the Japanese army arrived at Laojun''s platform, they knew that it was taishanglaojun''s Shengxian platform.

 Chapter 1479

    After the war, Maekawa taro, the gunner who shelled laojuntai, came to Luyi again and knelt down in laojuntai to repent. According to him, at that time, he hit the shells accurately, and all the shells hit laojuntai, but why the shells didn''t explode was not clear to him.


    Meichuan taro believed that it was the divine blessing of Laojun. He also set up a tablet of thanks to Laojun, but later it was changed into a tablet of peace.


    What is the truth of the matter? It is impossible to study it now.


    However, after laojuntai has become a dimensional field, it has indeed become a very magical place.


    There are some dimensional creatures in the general dimensional field, but laojuntai has no dimensional creatures.


    It can''t be said that there are no local dimensional creatures, but there are many dimensional creatures in other dimensional fields who have fled to laojuntai for refuge.


    The general dimensional field does not repel human beings, but it has strong repelling effect on other dimensional fields. The creatures in different dimensional fields seldom run around.


    There is no such situation in laojuntai. Any dimensional creature, including human beings, can enter and leave laojuntai freely, but there is one thing that you can''t kill in laojuntai.


    This one is very similar to Laojun Mountain. You can''t kill people. The difference is that if you kill people in Laojun Mountain, the consequences will be more serious than Laojun Mountain.


    It is said that a group of human beings chased a rare dimensional creature all the way to laojuntai. They shot it after one of its hooves stepped into laojuntai.


    They also knew the taboo of laojuntai, so they hesitated at first. However, the dimensional creature itself was very rare. At that time, they found that there seemed to be accompanying eggs in its body. Finally, those people did not resist the temptation and ran to pick up the body.


    As a result, a beam of light came down from the sky and took all the people away. No one has seen them since.


    The local people said that Lao Jun couldn''t see it any more. He took them to heaven. As for whether it is true or not, there is no way to judge, because since then, no one dares to kill in laojuntai, even to hurt.


    Of course, the dimensional creatures who have escaped into laojuntai will not harm human beings there.


    Therefore, laojuntai is one of the few dimensional fields where human beings and dimensional creatures live in peace. Zhou Wen had heard of it before, but Luyi is a county under guide Prefecture. Zhou Wen has never been there, so he has never been to laojuntai.


    "So laojuntai is really suitable for building a human city. Is the space there big enough?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "The original laojuntai space is not too large, but after it becomes a dimensional field, the space is much larger, and it should not be a problem to accommodate millions of people." Yu Qiubai sighed and continued: "but as I have just said, laojuntai still has a problem. If this problem is not solved, it is useless to build a city there. No one dares to live there."


    "The problem you''re talking about is not that killing is not allowed?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t hear that laojuntai had any other taboos.


    "Of course not. This condition is just a great benefit for human beings. How can it be a problem? If it was just like this, some people would have fled there for refuge, but in fact, no one dared to go to laojuntai. " Yu Qiubai said.


    "Why is that?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Because laojuntai is occupied by a dimensional creature who doesn''t have to abide by the rules of laojuntai. That dimensional creature can kill at will in laojuntai without being punished. All the people who dare to enter are killed by it. Now no one dares to enter." Yu Qiubai sighed: "if we want to build a city in laojuntai, we must first kill that dimensional creature or drive it out."


    "Why don''t I know that there is such a thing, when did the dimensional creatures appear? What does it look like? " Zhou Wen was surprised.


    Laojuntai is also the place where taishanglaojun ascends. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, where can I get involved with taishanglaojun? Can an ordinary dimensional creature destroy it at will? Zhou Wen felt that there was an evil force in it.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen deeply realized the horror of Laojunshan. Laojuntai is a little similar to Laojunshan. The dimensional creatures that can make trouble there must not be simple.


    "I didn''t dare to go in. I just heard that the dimensional creature was very strange. It looked like a lion, not a lion, not a tiger. It had scales all over. It was like a legendary unicorn. It was more than three meters tall and it came and went like the wind. No one could escape its bite." Yu Qiubai told Zhou Wen all the information he had collected before.


    However, the information he collected was collected from several survivors, so there should be no big difference.


    Zhou Wenzai thought about it carefully for a while, but he didn''t figure out the origin of this metacreature. He just felt that a group of people could see it, and the level didn''t seem to be too high.


    "Is it true that the ability of that dimensional creature, similar to my Taoist Scripture, can break taboos, so that it can kill at will in laojuntai?" Zhou Wen surmised.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to go to laojuntai first. Since most people have a chance to escape, even if he can''t fight, it should be no problem to escape.


    Now the situation is really urgent. There are still hundreds of thousands of homeless people in guide Prefecture. They can''t stay outside the school all the time. Once they don''t eat or drink, it''s easy to have big problems.


    We must find a place for them to settle down as soon as possible, and then let them have something to do, at least to eat. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, it will be difficult to end.


    After discussing with Yu Qiubai, Yu Qiubai went back to school first, stabilized those people first, signed the contract if he could, divided some parts, drew some parts together, suppressed some parts, and did not cause too much conflict. In any case, we should stick to Zhou Wen to find a suitable dimensional field.


    Zhou Wen rushed to laojuntai by himself. Before he left, Zhou Wen gave the bird to Yu Qiubai. There was a bird beside Yu Qiubai. If something really happened, as long as there was no natural disaster to intervene, the bird would be able to hold the scene.


    Although with the deepening of the earth''s dimension, the distance between regions has widened a lot, but Luyi is already very close, so Zhou Wen did not spend too much time to arrive at laojuntai.


    From a distance, laojuntai looks like a fairyland in the world. The blue brick houses surrounded by white clouds look quite immortal.


    There are many buildings outside laojuntai, which also belong to the dimension field of laojuntai.


    Zhou Wen can only see the outline of those buildings outside, but he can''t see what''s inside.


    Coming to the entrance of the dimensional field, Zhou Wen didn''t rush in. He turned around outside to see if he could find the pattern of small hands.

 Chapter 1480

    When Zhou wenlai came to the memorial archway, he saw four characters engraved on it, namely, the door of all wonderful things. After passing through the memorial archway, he went inside to find Mingdao palace. Laojuntai was in Mingdao palace.


    Zhou Wen looked outside the archway for a long time, but he didn''t see the pattern of small hands. He had to go through the archway and continue to walk inside.


    The memorial archway here is not a dimensional field. Entering Mingdao palace is really entering the dimensional field.


    The gate of Mingdao palace is not magnificent. On the contrary, the two turrets in the East and the West attract people''s attention.


    Although the two turrets are not big, they are antique. There is a big bell on the right turret and a big drum on the left turret.


    Zhou Wen has heard people say before that killing is not allowed in Mingdao palace. All kinds of creatures can coexist peacefully. In addition to killing, bell tower and Drum Tower can''t be disorderly set up or knocked. If they don''t knock well, they may kill people.


    Some people say that after hitting the clock or beating the drum, something good will happen.


    Anyway, there are different opinions about what he said. Zhou Wen doesn''t know which sentence is true or which is false. Anyway, he won''t knock that thing when he''s free.


    After several rounds of searching outside, Zhou Wen didn''t find the pattern of small hands, which made him very depressed. However, he thought again: "even if there is a pattern of small hands, it''s useless. There are no dimensional creatures in Mingdao palace. Now those dimensional creatures inside are foreign. Even if you download the copy, the foreign dimensional creatures will not appear in the game copy, What''s the matter? I have to go in and see the virtual reality of the dimensional creatures myself at last. "


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was not too afraid. That dimensional creature could not abide by the rules of laojuntai. He had Tao Jue and Taishang Kaitian Sutra in his body, so he could not abide by them.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou Wen is so confident is that the ancient Huangjing has been promoted to the level of natural disaster. Although his real level is still the level of fear, as soon as the field of emperor worship is opened, he is no worse than the real natural disaster.


    In addition to the xiaozhoutian killing array and soul mirror, even if the creature is a natural disaster, it is uncertain who will kill whom.


    "Nothing to be afraid of, just one word, do it!" Zhou Wen called out the dragon''s armor and put it on his body. At the same time, he used the ancient Huangjing and daojue, and called out the soul mirror and held it in his arms. Then he went to the gate of Mingdao palace.


    After passing through the gate, you can see the small square, in which the pavilions and pavilions are like mountains, and you don''t know how many buildings there are.


    When Zhou wenlai came, Yu Qiubai gave him a map, but now when I look at it, many of the buildings in it can''t match the map Yu Qiubai gave him.


    Of course, this is not because Yu Qiubai wants to hurt him and give him a fake map, but because the dimensional field itself is constantly changing, the internal space is stretched, new buildings appear, and the layout will naturally change.


    However, no matter how the internal environment changes, the general pattern will not change much. Laojuntai should be at the back of Mingdao palace.


    When Zhou Wen glanced around, he saw that there were many dimensional creatures of birds living nearby, and some small animals playing on the grass nearby. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes: "fighting is not the goal, but solving that dimensional creature is the key. A person with connotation and cultivation like me is not suitable for fighting. It''s better to use my brain. It''s said that the dimensional creature only kills human beings and does not harm other dimensional creatures. Now it''s true. Now I use the ability of demon God''s blood pattern to imitate and change into one of the dimensional creatures, so I can go around and look for its trace. Maybe I have a chance to win by wisdom and solve it easily. "


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a truth, so he went to the grass nearby and quietly lurked in the past. At the same time, he depicted the blood map of the demon God.


    With the help of the disqualified, the ability to simulate the deformation of the demon body is not as weak as before. The disqualified has a great effect on the blessing of the demon body.


    Although Zhou Wen had tried his best to restrain his breath and let the spirit of the demon body show, the small animals on the grass saw him approaching, but they were still wary of him and retreated to the woods one by one.


    Some of the small animals looked clumsy and ran slowly. One of them tripped over a tree root protruding from the ground. His chubby and hairy body fell to the ground. It felt like a Garfield cat.


    Of course, the little animal is not Garfield. It is estimated that it is some kind of cat. It''s just as tall as Zhou Wen''s legs. But because it''s too fat, it''s clumsy. Its face is fat and round, and its eyes are black, big and round. It seems to be very confused. It''s not as fierce as cats like tigers, and it''s a bit like a panda.


    But its fur is not black and white, it is a gray or blue color.


    "Just change it." Zhou Wen saw that he was the dumbest and slowest, so he directly used the demon body. While his eyes scanned his body, his body also changed.


    Only for a moment as like as two peas, the two ugly animals appeared on the grass, looking alike or alike in appearance.


    As like as two peas who wanted to escape, they sniffed the breath and looked back. They found that a creature that was just like themselves had stopped the steps of escape.


    This guy must not be very smart. He turned around and looked at Zhou Wen curiously. He came close to him and sniffed the smell of Zhou Wen.


    Even Zhou Wen admired his ability of deformation. After sniffing for a while, the little beast even regarded Zhou Wen as his kind and leaned on him with his body, as if to hug him.


    "Dear... You are a mature beast. Let''s go to the exciting place to play." Zhou Wen just took it as a cover, playing with it and walking to the right side of Mingdao palace.


    If you go to the front, you will probably encounter the creature directly. Zhou Wen plans to go to the corridor on the right. It''s better not to disturb the dimensional creature who kills when he sees people.


    Because Zhou Wen has become a dimensional creature, those dimensional creatures on the road will no longer be afraid when they see him. They will do whatever they should do when he doesn''t exist.


    Zhou Wen seduced the little beast all the way to the bell tower. From a distance, you can see that the big bell on the bell tower is made of pig iron, higher than one person, and engraved with the words of Mingdao palace.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to look for trouble, so he would not go up to the clock tower. After walking for a while, before he reached the corridor next to the clock tower, he saw a stone pavilion in the woods.


    It''s not unusual to have a stone pavilion. In Mingdao palace after the change, there are 80 stone pavilions without 100, but in this stone pavilion, there is a giant beast. At this time, he is staring at him with his blood red eyes like a wheel.

 Chapter 1481

    "It can''t be such a coincidence!" Zhou Wenxin murmured.


    The giant beast in the stone pavilion looks like a bear, a giant bear with gray blue hair. Zhou Wen''s appearance is similar to it.


    "This little beast is not a cat! So it''s a bear? You look too deceptive, don''t you Zhou Wen felt that the giant bear''s breath was extremely terrible. Before he got angry, his breath was already surging like a tsunami. Even Zhou Wen felt that it was a natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen was always in awe of the bear.


    Although a lot of people think that bear is a stupid animal, it seems to be a big fool and a bully. Zhou Wen thought so when he was very young.


    However, when he was in middle school, Yu Qiubai told some legends about bears, which completely overturned Zhou Wen''s understanding of bears, so that every time he saw the dimensional creatures of bears, he would subconsciously be more cautious.


    In fact, in the earliest Eastern myths and legends, bears occupied a very important position.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had the Xiong family. In the legend of Dayu''s water control, Dayu also turned into a bear to fight with various water animals. Before the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, many legends about God bear were also the earliest totem worship images. The rise of the dragon would be in a very later era.


    The reason why ancient people worshipped bears so much is not only because of their great power and fighting power, but also because of their hibernation habit. Bears can not eat or drink for several months. When they reappear, they will give people a sense of resurrection. Therefore, ancient people worshipped bears very much.


    Even the legendary chaotic beast, in some versions, is likely to be created based on the bear.


    After listening to what Yu Qiubai said at that time, Zhou Wen''s perception of bears changed a lot, so when he saw a giant bear of natural disaster level here, Zhou Wen unconsciously became cautious and did not launch an attack at the first time.


    The bear just stares at him and doesn''t attack.


    The blood red eyes of the giant bear, looking at the little beast on one side and Zhou Wen, seemed to have some difficult choices.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly moved: "so it is. It can''t tell who is its child. That''s why it hesitates. It hasn''t started."


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the giant bear got up and walked out of the stone pavilion, circled Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong a few times, then put out his paw and threw them on his back.


    Zhou Wen was startled, but fortunately his spirit line was thick enough to resist the impulse of the hand, and finally came to the bear''s back.


    "Which bastard said that the natural disaster creature here is like a lion, not a lion, not a tiger, not a tiger, like your sister, this is a bear at all!" On the back of the giant bear, Zhou Wen had many thoughts in his mind.


    As far as his current position is concerned, it is undoubtedly the best chance to assassinate the giant bear. You just need to pull out the killing sword and put a sword on the neck of the giant bear or other places with weak defense. Maybe today there will be natural disaster level bear meat to eat.


    When Zhou Wen thought of this, he could not help but secrete saliva and had to swallow it.


    However, Zhou Wen quickly denied this idea: "it''s unreasonable for a natural disaster like creature to have a negative IQ, isn''t it? Even if it can''t tell who its children are, doesn''t it even know how many children it has? "


    This is obviously illogical. When the giant bear knows that there is a creature that is not his child, he still puts both on his back. Then there must be something wrong with it.


    "In my opinion, this bear must be trying to kill me. There must be some conspiracy waiting for me. It must be true. I can''t act rashly and let it see the flaw. Let''s find out what conspiracy it has first." Zhou Wenqiang resisted the impulse to kill giant bear.


    The bear wriggled and walked slowly through the woods.


    Its body is huge, but when it moves, its body seems to turn into a virtual blue shadow. When its body bumps into trees or other plants, it just goes through.


    Even Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong are also influenced by this power.


    Zhou Wen watched the big trees pass through his body, but it seemed illusory, which surprised him.


    Zhou Wen himself is proficient in the power of the space system, the transmission and space shuttle ability of the space system, and Zhou Wen is also proficient. He can say for sure that this is not the ability of the space system.


    "It''s strange. Where does this bear come from? It has such a level and ability. Among the creatures breaking the ban on the earth, there are few who can fight against it. Does it still need to avoid enemies and run to places like laojuntai? " The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that there was a big problem with the origin of the bear, and the more he did not dare to do it casually.


    With Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong on his back, giant bear walked slowly towards the depth of Mingdao palace. No matter the woods or all kinds of buildings, giant bear could not stop his pace.


    It is like a ghost that does not exist in the world, walking in the world, but will not be bound by any matter in the world.


    Zhou Wen saw all kinds of buildings and ancient trees, and there were many dimensional creatures around, but those dimensional creatures did not dare to get close to the giant bear. Once they found the giant bear, they would quickly retreat.


    They just retreated, not frightened. After retreating, they watched the giant bear not far away. It can be seen that they were not particularly afraid.


    "Isn''t this guy trying to take me to laojuntai? What is its purpose in doing so? What''s in it for? Is there anything on Laojun''s stage that can tell him who is his real child When Zhou Wenzheng was guessing himself, the giant bear slowly stopped and didn''t go any further.


    When Zhou Wen looked around, he found that he had not arrived at laojuntai yet. In front of the giant bear, there was an ancient well, on which there were shelves and buckets for drawing water.


    Here, the giant bear fell on his stomach, then took Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong down and put them on the edge of the well. Then, like a human, he picked up the bucket and put it into the well, shook the wooden frame, and wanted to draw water.


    "What the hell does this guy want?" Zhou Wen looked around and saw a stone engraved with the words "holy spring well". He immediately knew where it was.


    This holy spring well is quite famous. It''s said that when Lao Jun was about to ascend, his mount qingniu seemed to know that his master was going. He could not help but moo and cry. It was like crying, and his eyes were full of blood and tears.


    Lao Jun didn''t give up the green ox, but it was impossible for the green ox to fly with him.


    In desperation, Lao Jun poured all the gold elixirs he had practiced into the well, which made the spring flow from the ordinary well.


    Qingniu drank the holy spring water day by day. Later, he was able to emerge and fly up to join his master.

 Chapter 1482

    The holy spring well seemed to have dried up before, and it was only after Mingdao palace turned into a dimensional field that the holy spring well gushed out again.


    After the spring water came back, some people tried to drink the spring water from Shengquan well, and the results showed that there was no special effect, let alone rising to immortality, even no therapeutic effect.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, giant bear had already brought out the bucket, which was full of water.


    In the past, the water won''t be too clear, but now the water in the whole bucket looks more clean and transparent than pure water, and even can smell the sweet taste of spring water.


    "The ecological environment of the earth today is much better than before. Is it a kind of self-healing of the earth?" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    Giant bear put the bucket between Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong, and the little bear directly lowered his head to lick the water in the bucket.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he had to put his head together. Otherwise, the bear would see the flaw, and his previous forbearance would be in vain.


    Now Zhou Wen doesn''t have much interest in killing the giant bear. Mingdao palace has changed so much. Now Zhou Wen just wants to know if laojuntai has changed.


    In the past, laojuntai had 33 steps from the bottom to the top, which meant that Laojun would fly up for thirty-three days. I don''t know what laojuntai is like now.


    In fact, before coming here, Zhou Wen had some expectations.


    The Taoist formula he practiced came from Laojunshan, which is called laojuntai. Maybe there is some relationship between them. It''s possible that they can use laojuntai to promote the Taoist formula to natural disaster.


    However, he did not find anything that could promote daojue. At least the taishangkaitianjing in his body did not resonate.


    Zhou Wen thought while drinking water, and soon a bucket of water was drunk by him and bear. At last, bear still held the bucket with his hands and feet, rolled to the ground and poured the remaining water into his mouth.


    There is nothing special about Zhou Wen drinking this water, that is, there is no rich vitality contained in it, and he has not found any special properties. Besides the taste is really sweet and clear, he really has not found any benefits of this water.


    Seeing that the bucket was empty, the giant bear took it away and soon put another bucket of water between Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong again, which seemed to let them continue to drink.


    Xiao Xiong goes to drink water consciously, but Zhou Wen is not happy. Although he can drink it, he is not an animal in the water. Why drink so much water?


    If you think about it, you still have to drink water, and you can''t drink less than bear.


    If the little bear drinks a lot every day and he only drinks a little, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the giant bear.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the giant bear began to draw water from the outside bucket after bucket. He didn''t plan to stop at all.


    As soon as the water in the bucket is finished, the bear will immediately get another bucket of water out.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong scrambled to drink. After a few barrels, he couldn''t stand it. He had to drink less and let Xiao Xiong drink more.


    After ten barrels, Zhou Wen was a little out of order. Basically, he just put out his tongue and licked it twice. He couldn''t drink any more.


    Now Zhou Wen is thinking that even if he fights with giant bear, he won''t drink any more water.


    Who knows Zhou Wen''s obvious performance, but the giant bear seems to turn a blind eye, just watching, waiting for the little bear to drink, and then draw water out.


    Zhou Wen had only heard of a bucket that didn''t have enough to eat before. It was the first time he had seen a bucket like Xiao Xiong.


    That little bear is a bottomless hole, ten barrels of water, it drank more than half, but still a look of not enough to drink, the stomach has not changed greatly.


    "Is the water in the holy spring really good? But I also drank a lot, how did not feel it? It''s said that it''s been drinking for such a long time. What''s the benefit? Now it should be effective, right? But if it''s not good, how can that bear be so greedy, like he''s not full. " Zhou Wen is thinking about whether to drink more. What if it''s really good?


    But this idea was denied by him in an instant. He couldn''t drink any more and wanted to vomit when he saw the water.


    "Come on, if the water from Shengquan well is really good, I''ll find a chance to take some out and put it in the chaotic space. I use Shengquan water to eat, cook and make soup, and even wash my clothes..." Zhou Wen thought so. If he was asked to wash his clothes, he would not like to use Shengquan water.


    "What does the bear want to do?" When Zhou Wen saw that the giant bear was still drawing water for the little bear, he had more questions in his heart, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    Anyway, later on, Zhou Wen just stood by and looked at it, not even doing it.


    Zhou Wen had been counting. When the bear had drunk more than 30 barrels, he seemed to be full at last. He didn''t finish half a barrel of water and belched.


    When the bear saw that the bear was full, he didn''t continue to draw water. He held out his paw, picked up Zhou Wen and the bear, put them back on his back, and then turned to walk to one side of the woods.


    The bear went through the forest and soon came to a building like a mountain.


    "Laojuntai?" When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, although the building was different from laojuntai in the resources, there was nothing wrong with it on the whole.


    It''s just that the height of laojuntai now should be many times higher than before. Conservatively, it''s more than 100 meters.


    Although laojuntai is much bigger, its proportion has not changed, so it doesn''t seem to have changed much. Even the stage is the same, only 33.


    It''s just that one step is two or three meters high now. It''s really troublesome for ordinary people to go up.


    For the giant bear, it''s not a problem. They use all their limbs, step by step, and keep climbing up.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to laojuntai to have a look. It''s just right. I don''t have to walk by myself, but I can ride a bear. Is this the only treatment?" Zhou Wen sat firmly on the giant bear stage, while the little bear was always tired of him and always leaned on Zhou Wen.


    The top of Laojun platform was close at hand. Zhou Wen looked over the eyebrow and saw that the three characters engraved on it were not Laojun platform, but Shengxian platform.


    At this time, the gate of shengxiantai is closed, and you can''t see anything inside from the outside, and the giant bear has already got to the door, and didn''t rush in the first time.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were attracted by a pair of door stalls on the left and right in front of the door. The shape of the door stalls was like a drum standing on one side. The drum was engraved with the pattern of Erlong Xizhu. On the top of the door stalls, there was a sculpture of animals. Because it had been deformed for a long time, we could not see what the creature was.


    Zhou Wen is studying what the strange beast is on the door, but the giant bear suddenly jumps up and pours on the door. The next second, he hears a roar.

 Chapter 1483

    The bear stood up, and his front paws fell on the gate. He smashed the gate with a roar, and the door plate shook violently, as if it would fly out at any time, but it didn''t open in the end.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    One paw after another, the bear pounded the gate.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "this is Laojun''s stage. It''s the place where Laojun ascends. It''s strange that he can open it with brute force."


    Click!


    Zhou Wen was thinking about it when he heard something wrong. He quickly climbed to the shoulder of giant bear and looked in the direction of the door. There were many cracks on the door.


    "I''ll go! no Can it be opened by brute force? " Zhou Wen felt cold in his heart.


    Although Zhou Wen did not try to photograph the gate of laojuntai, Zhou Wen did not try the things in Laojunshan. Let alone the gate, even the plants and trees on the golden roof seemed to be protected by immortal power, and it was hard to hurt them.


    Laojuntai is never inferior to Laojunshan. It''s just that the power of taboo is stronger than Laojunshan. As a place where laojuntai flies, the gate will be cracked. It''s hard to imagine.


    It can''t be said that the gate is not strong enough or that the guard of laojuntai is not strong enough. It can only be said that this bear is too terrible.


    "Where on earth did this bear come from?" Zhou Wen is a little lucky now that he didn''t start at the beginning. His brain turns quickly to search for myths and legends related to bears.


    However, the myths and legends related to bears are basically from ancient times, and there are too few handed down. Zhou Wen knows those.


    What flying bear dreams, Dayu turns into a bear and so on, but by contrast, it doesn''t look like this blue giant bear.


    "Both red bear and black bear have heard the legend. For example, the black bear spirit in journey to the west is a black bear. But this blue bear, I have never heard of, is it from other districts?" Zhou Wen didn''t know much about the myths and legends of other districts. After thinking about it, he didn''t expect any special bear mythological creatures.


    The famous ice bear is white, even if it has a little blue, it is also ice blue. This bear is gray blue, and it has no ice attribute.


    make love!


    With the giant bear''s slap, more and more cracks appeared on the door panel, which was about to be broken.


    Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong lie on the shoulders of the giant bear, and the flying sawdust hits them. Zhou Wen picks up a piece of sawdust and looks at it. There is a faint golden light flowing in the broken wood, which is not like ordinary wood.


    Zhou Wen pinched hard. His strength was infinitely close to the level of natural disaster. It was said that he was just a piece of broken wood, and the fibrous tissue was also damaged a lot. However, he failed to deform the sawdust.


    Boom! The door was smashed by the bear''s claws, and the bear kept on working hard to make the hole bigger and bigger. It was only a short time before the two door panels were smashed by the bear.


    The bear''s paw touched the ground and climbed in through the broken door.


    The space on Laojun''s stage was not large. After the Dimensionalization, there were only a few hundred square meters. On the right was Lingbao hall, on the left was the God of wealth hall, and on the left was the main hall. There were only three halls.


    At this time, the doors of the three halls were closed, and I didn''t know what gods were worshipped inside.


    While Zhou Wen was still looking at him, the bear turned right when he came into the door and came to an iron pillar on the ground.


    The iron pillar is thicker than the thigh. It is more than one meter above the ground. The top of the iron pillar is oval. It has a strange shape.


    The iron pillar has been rusty for a long time. I don''t know how many years it has been inserted here.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about laojuntai. He hasn''t been here before, and he doesn''t know what the iron pillar is.


    The giant bear stands up again, holds the iron pillar with his claws, and is about to pull it out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The bear made a sudden effort to pull out the mountain, but it only made the iron pillar rise a little bit.


    And the whole laojuntai was shaking, as if it had been an earthquake.


    The bear continued to work, growling to pull out the iron pillar, clasping the iron pillar with his claws, and pulling it up a little bit.


    Laojun Mountain kept shaking, and the three palaces were shaking, but the gate of the palace was still closed, as if there was no one to guard.


    Zhou Wen looked strange and said in his heart, "isn''t it said that Lao Jun Tai is guarded by Lao Jun himself? Why is there no reaction at this time? It can''t be that the legend is wrong. It''s not the real place for taishanglaojun to ascend, is it


    However, on second thought, Zhou Wen had another thought: "is it because the giant bear is too terrible to defend laojuntai?"


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible that the power of taboo in laojuntai was very similar to that in Laojunshan. Laojunshan had so many terrible creatures to guard, and it was impossible that there was not even one to guard here.


    Then the only possibility is that the guardians here are afraid of the giant bear and dare not come out to stop it.


    The iron pillar has been pulled out for more than one meter by the giant bear. After a while, the whole iron pillar has been pulled out.


    The huge iron pillar was like a toy in the hand of the giant bear. It sniffed the iron pillar for a while, then showed an exposed expression on its face, and its claws grabbed the iron pillar and threw it out fiercely.


    With a bang, the iron pillars went straight through the walls of the main hall, most of them were inserted, only the last section was exposed.


    Even so, the main hall was still closed and there was no movement.


    "What is the origin of this bear?" Zhou Wen felt more and more frightened.


    When he was painting the copy in Laojunshan, he didn''t do much damage. He just walked around and was killed.


    Now the bear is about to demolish the house, but there is no movement at all. It''s not normal.


    Giant bear seemed very angry. He rushed to the front gate of the main hall, stretched out his paw, slapped it hard, and roared angrily.


    Zhou Wen was sweating on his forehead and smashed the emperor''s place. That''s why the old man hanged himself. He thought his life was long.


    If you give man Tian immortal a number, even if this one doesn''t rank first, Zhou Wen can''t figure out who can rank above him.


    Fortunately, the gate of the main hall is much firmer than the mountain gate. The giant bear slapped it several times. There was no damage to the gate. It was just banging.


    As if knowing that he couldn''t open the gate, the bear landed his front paw on the ground, turned around in front of the gate, and walked along the hall to the left.


    On the left side of the hall, there is a stone plate on which there is a stone gourd. Giant bear comes to the plate and encircles it twice.


    When Zhou Wen thought that he was going to shoot the stone gourd and the stone plate again, the giant bear suddenly stretched out his paws, one by one, carried Zhou Wen and the little bear down and put them in front of the stone plate.


    Little bear turned to climb on giant bear. Giant bear stretched out his paw and carried him to the stone plate. He also pushed little bear and Zhou Wen. It seemed that he wanted them to do something about the stone plate.


    "What does that mean? Does it feel like it can''t smash things alone, and want us to practice our hands and smash things with it? " Zhou Wen murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1484

    Seeing that Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong didn''t move, giant bear''s temper came up. He pushed Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong to one side and stood in front of the stone plate. His claws formed a embracing posture. Then he moved up and down in the air for a few times. Then he turned his head and yelled at Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong.


    "What does that mean? Teach us how to destroy the gourd and stone plate by words and deeds? " Zhou Wen looked at the giant bear''s action. It seemed that he meant to ask them to pick up the gourd and the stone plate and then fall to the ground.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking about it, the bear roared at them twice, pushed them with his paw, and almost pushed them to the stone plate.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "that little bear is stupid. I can''t understand the meaning of giant bear. Now it''s time for me to show it."


    "Roar!" When Zhou Wen thought of this, he followed the example of a giant bear, gave a roar and hammered his chest with his claws.


    But on second thought, it was like the action of an orangutan. The bear didn''t have such a move. He quickly put down his hand and peeped at the bear.


    Fortunately, the giant bear didn''t care. Zhou Wen put down his heart and held the gourd with his paw. He wanted to hold the gourd up and smash it.


    Anyway, giant bear is here. Even if laojuntai wants to settle the accounts, it should also settle the accounts with giant bear.


    Zhou Wen thinks that he is good at sabotage. He is ready to pick up the stone gourd and fall to the ground heavily.


    But he made a great effort. The stone gourd didn''t move. It didn''t mean to get up at all.


    The stone gourd is only about two feet high, so it should not be too heavy. In order to dress up the bear, Zhou Wen used less force. Seeing that he couldn''t move it, he secretly used more force.


    As a result, the gourd still didn''t move, as if it was welded on the stone plate below.


    Zhou Wen added some strength, even tried several times, each time the result is the same, the meaning of the gourd chain is not.


    "What about the stone gourd? Is this a treasure? But if it''s really a treasure, it should be stored in the main hall. " Zhou Wen looked at the stone gourd. For a moment, he didn''t know what it was.


    Now Zhou Wen regrets that he didn''t know about laojuntai in advance.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect it to be such a situation. Originally, laojuntai had no threat. He came here mainly to clean up giant bear, but it turned out to be like this.


    The bear on one side seemed to be interested by Zhou Wen''s appearance. He moved his fat body and pushed Zhou Wen to one side. He put his four claws together and hugged the stone gourd.


    "I can''t hold it. It''s strange that you can." Zhou Wen thought.


    But now Xiao Xiong jumped out of the room and helped him out. Zhou Wen was very grateful to him.


    While the bear was holding the gourd, Zhou Wen looked at the gourd and saw that the gourd was carved with cloud and dragon patterns. The Dragon shuttled between the clouds. It was hard to see the head and tail. It was full of pure and elegant air.


    Little bear is a fool. He holds a stone gourd and doesn''t want to pick it up at all. He even wants to chew it. He seems to want to know if it can be eaten.


    Gnawed twice, did not gnaw, not reconciled with the front paw holding the gourd, like to know, can swallow the gourd.


    "If you can eat this thing, I''ll respect you as a man!" When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the light on the gourd.


    Golden light came out of the cloud pattern. The solid stone gourd looked like something inside.


    Stone gourd naturally can not have a hole, but now there is a golden light on the top of the gourd, and then you can see a golden thing coming out of the mouth of the gourd.


    Zhou Wen only saw that the spray was a golden pill. Xiaoxiong opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    After swallowing it, the bear still babbled, as if he didn''t have a good time.


    After eating one, the bear was not satisfied. He held the gourd and chewed it. He didn''t know how it got it. After a while, another pill came out.


    Xiao Xiong opened his mouth and swallowed it. Zhou Wen didn''t see what the pill looked like. Anyway, it was all shining with gold.


    Probably because of eating pills, Zhou Wen saw that the fur on bear''s body had a light golden luster, and also had a fragrance.


    "The pill in the gourd... Isn''t it the golden pill of Laojun..." Zhou Wen''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Little bear is gnawing about there. One moment, a pill comes out. Another moment, a pill comes out. Zhou Wen is greedy.


    This is taishanglaojun''s territory. The pills that pop out of it are probably elixirs. Even if they are not the famous jiuzhuan elixir, they must not be ordinary products.


    Now Zhou Wen realized that giant bear didn''t bring them to destroy, but came to eat elixir.


    Zhou Wen really wants to blow his mouth now. He didn''t grasp the good opportunity just now. It is clear that he held the gourd first.


    "Who knew it would be such a thing. The bear was so fierce. I thought he wanted to..." Zhou Wen was full of regret, but it was useless. He had to wait, hoping that bear would let go of the gourd and let him get two elixirs to eat.


    But the bear''s appetite seems to be very big, even ate seven or eight pills, still did not eat enough, still there gnawing.


    "If you eat, you''ll know how to eat. What''s your figure like? How can you find the other half of your life in the future? Who else can like you? Let''s have a long snack. Don''t eat any more. Let''s lose weight. " Zhou Wenxin kept mumbling.


    I don''t know if it was bear who heard his voice or was really full. He released the stone gourd and rolled on the ground. He rolled to the side, lying on his back and panting. His belly was bulging. It looked like he was full of food.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He quickly climbed over and hugged the gourd with his paws. He didn''t care that the gourd was covered with bear''s saliva, so he opened his mouth to chew it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen can''t chew the stone gourd. He just imitates the action of little bear.


    After a while, I saw the golden light on the gourd, and a pill came out of it.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed and quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    Dan pill into the abdomen, suddenly there is a strange force in his stomach spread, that feeling is very strange, also don''t know is hot or cold.

 Chapter 1485

    It seems that the cold and hot power diffuses and flows in the body. The feeling is indescribable. The body seems to be about to emerge as a flying immortal. It''s getting lighter and lighter. Zhou Wen feels that if there is a breeze, his body will go with the wind for nine nights.


    Of course, that''s just Zhou Wen''s own feeling. Naturally, he wasn''t really blown away.


    Not only was he not blown away, his body was still getting heavier, and the bricks under his body were crushed.


    Zhou Wen bowed his head to chew the gourd again and get some pills to eat. But in the process of bowing his head, his body has gradually become a stone.


    Before Zhou Wen''s mouth touched the gourd, his body was completely petrified and turned into a stone beast holding a stone gourd.


    Zhou Wen''s body can''t move, but his consciousness is still clear. He clearly feels that his body is as light as a feather, and the process of fossilization doesn''t react at all.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen was terrified. He felt as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind, but he could not move.


    What''s more terrible is that all kinds of Yuanqi formulas in his body can''t be used, and Yuanqi can''t work, as if it had really become a hard stone.


    "Does it mean that the giant bear has known this for a long time, so it will deliberately bring us to eat pills. If it is really its cub, it will not turn into a stone, so as to distinguish who is its child?" Zhou Wen''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen had become a stone statue, the giant bear carried the bear to his back, then turned to the door and went down the stone steps, which seemed to prove Zhou Wen''s idea.


    When it came to the bear, he looked back at Zhou Wen from time to time and called twice. It seemed that he wanted to keep up with him.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t move. He couldn''t keep up with them. He could only watch them go down laojuntai and disappear in the range that Zhou Wen could sense.


    Zhou Wen had to calm down and try to use all kinds of forces to get rid of the current situation.


    But yuan Qi Jue can''t be used, and can''t summon accompanying pet, even the body can''t move, Zhou Wen really has no way.


    "Did I just become a stone statue and want to be lonely here for a thousand years?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but he didn''t give up his plan to survive. He only hoped that there would be some good changes.


    As time went by, Zhou Wen never recovered from the stone statue.


    "Why does bear have nothing to eat and I''ll turn into a stone? That bear doesn''t seem to be a stone system. If it comes to the immunity ability, I have the ability to listen attentively and the Supreme Master''s Scripture, and I should not be weak... What kind of power is the golden elixir? " Zhou Wen thought constantly in his heart, hoping to find out the key point of the problem.


    But until night, the moon on the sky, did not want to understand what kind of power Jindan is.


    The cool moonlight falls on Laojun platform, which seems to cover the mysterious Laojun platform.


    All sounds are quiet. Zhou Wen''s listening is still there, but the scope is only limited to the vicinity of laojuntai, and it''s just normal listening, not the ability to listen.


    His eyes can see, but what he can see is just what is in front of him.


    "Teacher Yu is still waiting for me to go back. I have to find a way to get away quickly." Zhou Wen is thinking, suddenly heard a strange thing.


    The voice seemed to be someone talking, but it couldn''t really be heard. It was like a whisper heard half asleep. It seemed that it could be heard, but it couldn''t tell what it was.


    Zhou Wen didn''t sleep, so he didn''t wake up. He listened attentively, and he could hear the sound. The sound was not too small to be heard, but he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Zhou Wen was not even sure whether the sound was made by human beings. Unfortunately, his body could not rotate and the direction of the sound was not within his sight.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen only heard that the voice should have come from the main hall.


    "With that giant bear, most people don''t dare to come to laojuntai. Even if they dare to come, I won''t hear nothing when I get on laojuntai. Does that sound come from the main hall? " When Zhou Wen thought about it, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He didn''t know what was in the main hall, but in all probability it was the Supreme Lord who was worshipped. If the voice really came from the main hall, maybe there would be something mysterious.


    However, no matter how Zhou Wen listened, he couldn''t hear what the voice said. After a while, the voice gradually disappeared.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Wen saw a piece of purple light falling on the ground in front of his eyes, which was beyond description.


    The purple light came from the East. Zhou Wen''s position was on the west side of the main hall. He could not see what the purple light was.


    After a while, the angle of purple light deflected a little, and a purple light came in and shone on him.


    No, it should be said that it was shining on the stone gourd. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the stone gourd automatically flashed golden light and sucked the purple gas into the gourd.


    Zhou Wen holds the gourd, and his body is also illuminated by purple light. He only feels warm. After thinking all night, his brain becomes a little chaotic, and immediately becomes refreshed, as if he just woke up.


    After a while, the angle of the purple light deflected, and it could no longer reach this position. The stone gourd was restored to its original state, and Zhou Wen was not illuminated by the purple light.


    For two or three days in a row, Zhou Wen was unable to find a way out of the difficulty.


    Every day at midnight, you can hear the strange whisper, and in the morning, you can see the purple light.


    The purple light shining on him made him feel some signs of recovery, but the time of irradiation was too short, and the purple light had disappeared before he could remove the petrification.


    Although he knows that time is pressing, Yu Qiubai must have a hard time supporting himself, but he has no good way. He can only be patient and listen to the whispering voice every night. In the morning, he tries his best to absorb some purple light like a gourd when he bathes in purple light.


    But it''s not easy. You can''t use Yuanqi Jue. It''s obviously very difficult to actively absorb purple light. Zhou Wen has been trying, but he didn''t succeed.


    In recent days, Zhou Wen did not see the shadow of the giant bear and the little bear. When it came to the gate destroyed by the giant bear, it automatically recovered the next day.


    Zhou Wen can occasionally hear some dimensional creatures wandering around laojuntai, but no dimensional creature dares to board laojuntai.


    Even there is no dimensional creature that goes up the steps. At most, he wanders around the steps for a while, and then leaves by himself.

 Chapter 1486

    Early in the morning, Zhou Wen was enjoying the purple light for a moment, but suddenly he heard the footsteps from Laojun''s stage.


    At first, Zhou Wen thought he had heard something wrong, but immediately he heard someone talking.


    "Are you sure it''s here, old man?" The voice of a lazy man.


    How could Zhou Wen be so familiar with this voice? His face suddenly became strange, because this voice sounds like Liuyun elder martial brother.


    "No? What''s Liuyun doing here? " Zhou Wen was very confused.


    Although Liuyun is his elder martial brother, the relationship between them is hard to describe. Anyway, Liuyun always wanted to pit Zhouwen, but he always suffered losses when he met Zhouwen.


    Zhou Wen started to fight back passively, but after a long time, he could not help but want to bully the elder martial brother.


    No matter what Liuyun thinks, Zhou Wen never really thinks of Liuyun as an enemy.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, obviously is to meet want to pit him, but don''t think he is the enemy.


    "The place where Lao Jun ascended should be right here." An old voice came.


    When Zhou Wen heard this voice, he was shocked again, because he was familiar with it, which should be the voice of jingdaoxian.


    "Why is Liuyun still mixed up with jingdaoxian? Did he not suffer enough? Can we say that jingdaoxian used any means to make Liuyun have to obey him? " In fact, Zhou Wen always wondered why Liuyun and jingdaoxian got mixed up.


    Later, when I think about it carefully, Liuyun was caught by jingdaoxian in the Qin mausoleum. It is very likely that Liuyun was intimidated by jingdaoxian at that time.


    "Maybe many places claim to have something to do with Lao Tzu. The last time you said that in Lao Tzu''s hometown, what happened?" Liu Yun sneered.


    "This great immortal is the ancestor of Taoism. Everyone wants to be blessed, which makes the data too confusing and needs to be verified slowly. This laojuntai is the place where Laojun flies up. That''s right. As long as no one comes in front of us, it should still be here. " Jingdaoxian said slowly.


    "Let''s have a look first. I dare not hope that much more." Liuyun still seems to have some doubts about jingdaoxian''s judgment. He is about to walk up the steps, but he is stopped by jingdaoxian.


    "The thirty-three steps of laojuntai symbolize thirty-three days. The first step is one day. You can''t just go up it." Jingdaoxian said.


    "There''s nothing unusual about it." Liuyun looked at the steps and thought that there was nothing special except a little higher.


    The more Zhou Wen listened, the more strange he felt. He was carried up by the giant bear. He didn''t think the steps were great. However, according to the tone of Jing Daoxian, even he didn''t dare to despise the 33 steps.


    "Taoism stresses returning to the basics. The more inconspicuous it looks, the more careful you should be. Otherwise, if I''m not around you in the future, you won''t die even if you have ten lives." Jingdaoxian said seriously.


    "I''ve been wandering alone for so many years, but I''m still alive?" Liuyun said with disapproval.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go up and have a try." Jingdaoxian said slowly.


    "Just try." Liuyun said and jumped up the steps.


    After Liuyun fell on the steps, Zhou Wen suddenly couldn''t hear his voice. But Liuyun obviously fell on the first step. How could it suddenly disappear and completely lose his voice?


    "It seems that those steps are just as powerful as jingdaoxian said. It''s just because I was carried up by the giant bear, and the giant bear directly broke through the power limit on the steps, so I didn''t feel the existence of that power. " Zhou Wen was thinking, but suddenly he heard a scream.


    Originally, it seemed that the cloud disappeared and fell to the ground outside the steps, just like it appeared out of thin air.


    "Thirty three steps. You can''t survive after seven steps. It''s too weak." Jingdaoxian said with a sneer.


    "To be able to go up to the seventh level is already the talent of Tianzong. Talents like me are rare in the world. They are hard to find in the world, and few of them are human beings." Liuyun got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and made his mouth hard.


    "Which of your younger martial brothers is not better than you?" Jingdaoxian said slowly.


    "Then I''m letting them, thinking about the love of the same family, don''t want to bully the small with the big." Liuyun said, wringing his neck.


    "An Tianzuo of Luoyang, Dugu song of Dugu family, Zhang Chunqiu of Zhang family and Xia Liuchuan of Xia family are not inferior to you, are they? And the boy of nanhaifeng''s family, the sword doll of Ming family, is not much worse than you? It''s like a genius like you. It doesn''t seem very rare Jingdaoxian gives examples one by one.


    Liuyun was not happy immediately: "fengqiuyan and Mingxiu are my opponents. At most, antanzuo drew with me, which is the same level. The others are not afraid."


    "What you said was a draw. Was it like last time at Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang that he chased and ran, but he didn''t catch up? That''s right. As long as you''re not dead, it''s a draw Jingdaoxian said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Liuyun is surprised and stares at jingdaoxian.


    "I know a lot." Jingdaoxian didn''t answer him. Looking at the steps in front of him, he said: "these 33 steps are the distance between heaven and earth, the process from ordinary people to immortals. If you can go up to the 33 steps with your own ability at the epic level, you can break through the limit of heaven and man and promote the myth with your body. It''s a pity that no one in the world can do it. "


    After a pause, jingdaoxian said, "follow me, go up first."


    After that, jingdaoxian went up the steps, and Liuyun followed him up.


    Soon, Zhou Wen could not hear their voices, as if they had disappeared on the steps out of thin air.


    When Zhou Wen heard their voice again, it was more than an hour later that jingdaoxian and Liuyun had reached the gate.


    The gate, which was smashed by the giant bear, has recovered as before. It can''t be seen that it was once smashed.


    "This door can''t be opened by brute force. If you enter by force, you may be shocked out of laojuntai directly." Jingdaoxian looked at the gate, walked slowly to the gate and knocked on it.


    When he knocked on the gate, he had a strange sense of rhythm. After a few knocks, the gate opened automatically.


    "You don''t mean it''s hard to open the gate. How can you just knock on it?" Liuyun naturally knew that there must be something strange in it. He said that he wanted jingdaoxian to tell the secret.


    As jingdaoxian walked into the courtyard, he said, "this is the gate of heaven and man. As long as you break through the limit of heaven and man, you will be able to open it. So I can open it, but you can''t open it."

 Chapter 1487

    "There''s nothing to be proud of." Liuyun murmured and followed jingdaoxian into the yard.


    Arriving at the courtyard, jingdaoxian saw the iron pillar inserted into the wall by the giant bear, and his face suddenly changed: "someone came here first."


    With that, jingdaoxian went to the wall, reached out and stroked the exposed part of the iron pillar, and looked at it carefully.


    "Should it be a teacher? It looks like you''re a little late again. " Liuyun said gloating.


    "Who are you, grandson?" Jingdaoxian glared at him.


    "Who knows if you are fooling me? How can I know that what you say is true?" Liuyun said with a curl of his mouth.


    "If you were not my only grandson, I would have slapped you to death." Jingdaoxian said coldly, then released his hand to touch Tiezhu, stepped back two steps and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. It''s not Wang Mingyuan. Wang Mingyuan won''t do such boring things."


    At this time, Zhou Wen was stunned: "is elder martial brother Liuyun the grandson of jingdaoxian? No wonder I always feel that something is wrong. Why Liuyun always gets mixed up with jingdaoxian? It turns out to be like this! "


    After the shock, Zhou Wen could not help but stir up the heart of gossip: "Liuyun is the grandson of jingdaoxian, who is his grandmother? Isn''t it true that jingdaoxian didn''t get married and have children? "


    "What nonsense?" Liu Yun asked.


    "This iron pillar is called the mountain whip. It should have been a good thing. Unfortunately, this one is fake. The people who came first found out that this iron pillar is fake. They were furious and smashed it into the wall. With Wang Mingyuan''s character, they would never do such a thing." Jingdaoxian said.


    "It''s true. If it''s a teacher, he finds something fake. He should put it back." Liuyun said.


    But jingdaoxian gave a strange smile: "it''s possible, but if I guess, I think he will take this fake whip away."


    "Why?" Liuyun asked.


    "Because I will do the same." Jingdaoxian said and reached out to pull out the iron pillar.


    It''s very difficult to insert the iron pillar, but it''s also not easy to pull it out. Jingdaoxian pulled it out a few times. The iron pillar seemed to be stuck in the wall, and it didn''t move.


    "Since it''s a fake thing, why waste time pulling it out?" Liuyun asked again.


    "You don''t understand." Jingdaoxian summoned a companion pet. Zhou Wen only recognized that it was a companion pet similar to human form. Because he had no power to listen, he could not turn the sound he heard into an image, so he could only make a rough judgment.


    With the help of the human form companion pet, the iron pillar was slowly pulled out.


    Jingdaoxian didn''t know what method he used. When he touched the iron pillar with his palm, the iron pillar disappeared.


    "It''s almost time. If you don''t get down to business, you''ll lose your life here when the bear comes back." Liuyun said.


    "The lucky stone should be on the west side of the main hall. You can see it naturally." Jingdaoxian said.


    Liuyun walked towards the west, and immediately saw Shipan, Hulu and Zhouwen.


    Zhou Wen now looks like a stone beast. Liuyun naturally can''t recognize it. He was also frightened. He pointed to Zhou Wen and said, "it''s strange. You didn''t say that stone transportation and treasure gourd are together. Why is there a stone beast here? Is there a good luck beast to match it?"


    "What good luck beast?" Jingdaoxian frowned slightly. When he came to Liuyun, he was stunned to see the stone beast Zhou Wenhua had made.


    "It''s strange that the lucky stone is the stone mill used by taishanglaojun for medicinal purposes, and the baohulu is used to hold pills for medicinal purposes, but I''ve never heard of any Guardian animals. Even if there is, it should be the boy guarding the stove, not such a strange stone beast... "Jingdaoxian pondered as he looked at Zhou Wen:" moreover, seeing the appearance of the stone beast, it''s a bit like the bear... "


    Zhou Wen said in secret: "jingdaoxian should not have seen the bear, but the bear and the giant bear are not very similar. It can be seen that jingdaoxian''s eyesight is a bit poisonous."


    "No matter what you do, all you want is the lucky stone and the gourd. Just take them away." Liuyun said and began to move the stone gourd.


    Results forced to move two times, the gourd did not move, Liuyun forced too much, the forehead of the tendons are protruding.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Although the treasure gourd is not a purple gourd, it''s not a common thing. It''s not so easy to take away. If we could use brute force to get rid of them, the people who came first would have taken them away, and we would not be able to get them. " Jingdao xiandun said: "it seems that we are right this time. These are real things."


    "Do you have a way?" Liu Yun asked.


    "These two treasures are used for refining medicine. If you want to take them away, you have to work hard on the pills." Jingdaoxian said and took something out of his arms.


    It was a small bottle, only the size of a palm. Jingdaoxian opened the bottle carefully, poured a small pill out of it, and then threw the pill to the stone gourd.


    Originally only in the early morning will have a reaction of stone gourd, at this time even flashing golden light, the small pill absorbed.


    Jingdaoxian threw the small bottle to Liuyun: "you feed the gourd with a pill every ten minutes. After a few hours, you should be able to move the gourd."


    "Why don''t you feed yourself?" Liuyun seems to like to argue with jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian said faintly: "if the bear comes back, I have to find some way to stop the bear outside. In case the person who comes first hasn''t left, we have to be on guard. "


    "Don''t you say that there are no more than five creatures on the earth that can fight that bear now, none of which is human? How do you stop it? " Liuyun doubts.


    "Silly boy, sometimes you have to use your brain. What you can''t do with brute force, maybe you can do it easily with some small means. In a word, you stay here to feed the gourd. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out. " Jingdaoxian said, went out of the door, and closed the door from the outside.


    "Always say some self righteous words, also don''t know true or false." Liuyun murmured while waiting for the time to come, he threw the pill to Hulu.


    Strange to say, every time he threw a pill and pushed baohulu hard, he felt that baohulu seemed a little lighter.


    "Are you out there, old man?" Liuyun is a restless person. After waiting for a while, he feels bored and yells at the outside.


    However, no one answered him. Liuyun even asked a few times, but he didn''t respond to Jingdao fairy. It was estimated that his voice couldn''t be heard, so he didn''t shout any more.


    Liu Yun''s eyes turned and looked at Zhou Wen. It seemed that he thought of something funny. He got up and walked towards Zhou Wen.


    "Damn, what do you want to do?" Zhou Wen suddenly felt something bad, but he couldn''t move, couldn''t make a sound, and couldn''t do anything. He could only watch Liuyun come to him.

 Chapter 1488

    Liu Yun turns around Zhou Wen for a few times, and then comes to the front of Zhou Wen. He stares at his face and looks at it carefully. His eyebrows gradually wrinkle.


    "It''s strange. It''s a stone statue. Why is it so kind and annoying?" Liuyun looks at the stone beast and mumbles to himself.


    "The boy has a sharp sense of mind!" Zhou Wen was startled, some afraid to be seen by Liuyun.


    If Liuyun knows that he has become a stone statue and can''t move, God knows how Liuyun will revenge him.


    "The more I look at it, the more I hate it." Liu Yun''s eyes turned and came to him. He stretched out his hand to pull the chain.


    "No... it''s not..." Zhou Wen was frightened and had the impulse to turn around to escape. He seemed to guess what Liuyun wanted to do.


    But he couldn''t escape. He couldn''t even close his eyes.


    Zizi!


    A clear spring poured on the stone beast''s front leg, which made Zhou Wen want to kick Liuyun to death.


    What''s more terrible is that Liuyun keeps raising the angle of the spring emitter, making the spring spray higher.


    "Well, I''m ashamed, haven''t I seen such a magnificent baby? There is no one in a hundred million people who has such a gifted existence as ye. It''s your destiny to see Ye''s treasure. If you have the chance to be a human in your next life, remember to follow Ye''s lead. Don''t be so annoying as now. However, you don''t have to think about the rich capital like you. If you can have one third of your capital, you can''t use it all your life... "Liuyun is still boasting while sprinkling water.


    "Why didn''t God send a thunder and chop the goods to death?" Zhou Wen is disgusted. Even if his body is polluted, he has to endure Liuyun''s mental attack.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to break away from the shackles of fossilization, but it was useless. His vitality and strength didn''t listen to him at all, as if they were petrified together.


    "Look at my two dragons going out to sea... The spring flies for nine days..." the cloud is spreading higher and higher, and it''s about to spray on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    "To die... To die... To die..." Zhou Wen screamed in his heart, struggling desperately, but it was useless.


    Bang!


    At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a heavy body, the feeling of emergence disappeared, at the same time, his body also lifted the petrified state.


    After a puff of white smoke, Zhou Wen directly recovered from the petrified state to his true colors.


    The sudden change made Zhou Wen and Liuyun feel a little shocked.


    "Ah The two screams almost overlapped. Zhou Wenfei stepped back quickly, while Liuyun pulled the zipper. As a result, the zipper got stuck in the meat.


    "I''ll go... I''ll go..." Liu Yun''s painful face turned green, and he jumped there with his stall in his hand.


    Zhou Wen quickly took off his coat and threw it away. A sleeve of the coat was wet.


    "You''re his sister''s pervert, aren''t you? Turn into a stone statue and watch me pee! " Liuyun came slowly, pointing to Zhou Wen''s scolding.


    "Bah, your sister is a pervert. You are a man and not a beast. If you don''t go to the bathroom and come to laojuntai to do such a thing, you are not afraid that laojuntai will kill you." Zhou Wen immediately retorted.


    "I think it''s my business where it''s convenient. How? Do you think I have a lot of capital and low self-esteem? It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother is older than younger martial brother. That''s a matter of course. What''s more, you are still younger... Younger martial brother... "Liu Yun said the small characters very seriously.


    "Capital? You mean that bean sprout? " Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "Go to your sister. You are the envy of chiguoguo. Your bean sprouts can..."


    Two people scolded for a while, can''t think of any words, mouth also dry.


    Zhou Wen sat by the wall to breathe, while Liu Yun took out the pill to feed the gourd.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the grandson of jingdaoxian, elder martial brother. No wonder you were so sure jingdaoxian wouldn''t hurt you last time." Zhou Wen took a breath, looked at Liuyun and said strangely.


    Liu Yun finished feeding the gourd, and when he heard Zhou Wen say so, he looked strange.


    Looking at the door, Liu Yun lowered his voice and said, "jingdaoxian is sure that I am his grandson and good to me, but the teacher said that I am not jingdaoxian''s grandson."


    Zhou Wen was stunned: "how can a person like jingdaoxian not even know his relatives, but the teacher is not a person who talks nonsense..."


    "So, I don''t know who to trust. It''s reasonable to say that the old man... Even jingdaoxian can''t make a mistake, but the teacher''s words have never been missed. " Liuyun is also very depressed.


    "Didn''t you ask your parents?" Zhou Wen said.


    "My parents died long ago. How can I ask? Why don''t you go down and look for them? " The flowing clouds brightened Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "How can jingdaoxian be sure that you are his own grandson?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "How do I know? After we met him at the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, he said that I was his grandson for no reason, but he didn''t say the reason. At first, I thought he was taking advantage of me on purpose. Later, he gave me a lot of benefits and made it look like it was true. " Liuyun said gloomily.


    With that, Liuyun suddenly came up to Zhou Wen, grabbed his collar, stared at his eyes, almost stuck in front of him, and said solemnly, "I ask you a question, you must answer me honestly."


    "If you have any questions, why do you hold me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Liuyun didn''t let go. He still grabbed him and asked, "how can you suddenly come here and become a stone beast? Did the teacher ask you to come? "


    "No, I didn''t want to be a stone beast. That''s what happened." Zhou Wen told the story about it.


    After listening to Liuyun, his expression seemed to ease a little, but he was still a little worried and asked again: "is it really not the teacher who asked you to come?"


    "Not really." Zhou Wen answered positively, then looked at Liuyun and asked, "are you doubting the teacher''s intention to you?"


    Liuyun loosened Zhou Wen''s collar and said strangely, "it''s not doubt, but terror. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the teacher?"


    "Of course, something is wrong. He has become the Dragon King of different dimensions." Zhou Wen said.


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about our disciples. I was treated as a grandson by jingdaoxian. Huihaifeng became president. Xiaoya is the president of the Holy Spirit society. If I guess correctly, the fairy of guardian alliance is probably Jiang Yan. Plus you, all his disciples seem to be very complicated. A person who has received so many disciples for so many years has made achievements that ordinary people can''t match. Don''t you think the probability is too low? Besides our teacher, who else have you ever seen with such ability? " Liuyun said strangely.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had this feeling before, but he didn''t say it like Liuyun did.

 Chapter 1489

    "Do you suspect that it is not by chance that the teacher will accept us as students?" Although Zhou Wen had some doubts, he still thought it was impossible.


    "Who knows, I always feel a bit of a problem anyway." After a pause, Liuyun said, "do you remember the time when the old man came to you?"


    "That''s when he made a bet with the teacher?" Zhou Wen certainly remembers it.


    Jingdaoxian came to him under a pseudonym to help him get on the Rubik''s cube list. Zhou Wen also accepted his companion pet, but he didn''t get on the list in the end.


    Jingdao fairy is also strange. He said at the beginning that it''s OK for Zhou Wen not to help him on the list. As a result, Jingdao fairy really didn''t come to trouble Zhou Wen and didn''t even want to go back to Zhou Wen''s companion.


    "Yes." Liu Yun nodded and said, "although it''s a coincidence that I met the old man, later the teacher got to know the old man because of my relationship, and then made a bet. I always feel strange."


    "What''s going on with that bet?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand why jingdaoxian told him the content of the bet directly. It was clear that as long as Zhou Wen knew the bet, jingdaoxian would lose.


    So Zhou Wen has always felt that their bet should not be as simple as that of Jing Daoxian.


    "The content of the bet is actually very simple. Just as the old man told you, if you help him to be on the list, then he wins. If you don''t help him, then the teacher wins."


    "Is it really that simple?" Zhou Wen still can''t believe it.


    Liu Yun took a breath and then said, "if you say it''s simple, it''s not simple. The end result of the bet is like this, but there are some additional conditions. The teacher can''t tell you anything about gambling. Only the old man can touch you. "


    Zhou Wen probably understood a little, but he still looked at Liuyun and waited for his explanation.


    "The old man told you everything, but he''s a jingdaoxian. Can you believe him?" Liuyun asked.


    "I dare not." Naturally, Zhou Wen couldn''t completely believe jingdaoxian. In fact, he did doubt it before.


    "That''s right. No one will believe the words of jingdaoxian, the biggest demon in the Federation. So the more he tells you the truth, the more you will doubt him. In addition, the teacher can''t explain to you. Most people may think too much and help him get on the list." Liuyun said with a smile: "the old man is gambling that you will not believe him. He will have doubts in his heart and think things wrong. It''s a pity that he lost the bet. I didn''t expect that you were so determined that you didn''t give him a chance at all. "


    In his heart, Zhou Wen laughed bitterly. He was not so determined, but things were very troublesome at that time, forcing him to do things all the time, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    Later, when he thought of it, Venus had already exploded, so it would be over.


    I didn''t expect to help Wang Mingyuan win jingdaoxian in this way. This is what Zhou Wen didn''t expect. It''s a pure unintentional move.


    "What are their bets?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "I don''t know. They''re the only ones who know the stakes. I don''t know what they''re betting on." Liuyun said helplessly.


    At the end of the day, there were not many secrets Liuyun could not eavesdrop on, and there were not many people who could prevent him from eavesdropping. But at that time, there were just two people who could stop him, so Liuyun really didn''t hear anything.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if Liuyun has lied, but thinking of Wang Mingyuan''s and Jing Daoxian''s style of acting, he thinks that Liuyun''s possibility of knowing is really slim.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to ask, "why do you follow jingdaoxian to Laojunshan to get this gourd?"


    "Didn''t the old man tell you last time that his life is running out, so we must find a way to prolong his life. The most simple and direct way, of course, is to make an elixir. The gourd and the millstone are all the treasures used by Laojun to refine pills. They have magical power. Laozi wants to use them to refine pills. " Liuyun didn''t hesitate, so he told the purpose of jingdaoxian''s trip.


    While they were chatting, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a roar coming from under Laojun''s stage. A beast was running towards Laojun''s stage.


    "Strange!" Zhou Wen listened and scanned the bottom of the mountain, and found that the dimensional creature was not a giant bear.


    It was a golden, tiger like, lion like, scaly monster with horns on its head.


    From a distance, it looks a bit like a unicorn in mythology. But if you look at it carefully, you can''t tell what kind of creature it is.


    "Is that what the survivors said about the terror creature before, not the giant bear?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that he had made a mistake from the beginning.


    He instinctively thought that laojuntai had only one natural disaster creature. Unexpectedly, there was another. The so-called "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers" doesn''t seem to exist here.


    The monster roared up the steps of laojuntai, and then disappeared in the range that Zhou Wen could sense, as if it was invisible out of thin air.


    Boom!


    After a while, Zhou Wen sensed that there was a terrible explosion in the seventh level, which made the whole laojuntai shake violently.


    Bang bang!


    Level eight... Level nine... Level ten


    Step by step, the explosive force of terror was released, which made laojuntai shake constantly.


    "I don''t know if the old man can carry it. I have to be quick." Liuyun continues to feed the gourd. Every time he feeds one, he should move the gourd.


    Although it can''t be moved now, it can be pushed. It seems that it won''t be long before it can be moved.


    The terrible noise outside continued, but the higher the steps, the slower the explosion.


    After listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen was surprised and said: "jingdaoxian seems to have used the power of the 33 steps to block that dimensional creature. Although that dimensional creature is very strong, it is estimated that it will not rush up for a while."


    Roar!


    As soon as Zhou Wen had finished his speech, he heard another roar. He saw the blue bear rushing towards him, and he rushed up the steps.


    Then he heard a loud crackle, one by one the stone steps were broken, and the giant bear went up madly. Zhou Wen could even see a dragon like smoke left behind the giant bear.


    "Good grandson, how is the gourd fed? I''m afraid it won''t last long. " Jingdaoxian opened the door, stood outside and looked inside.


    "I''m going to be able to hold it up soon. It''s estimated that two or three more should be enough." Liuyun replied.

 Chapter 1490

    "Good grandson, I can''t stand half an hour. I''m afraid I''ve lost my old bone in such a long time. I''ll give you another ten minutes to take things away anyway." Jingdaoxian finished and closed the door again.


    "You think it''s buying cabbage, and you can take it. Is that what I can control?" Liuyun is a little depressed, but there is no other way.


    Laojuntai kept shaking, and the sound of explosion outside was getting closer and closer. He also knew that jingdaoxian couldn''t last long.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Liuyun poured out all the pills in the bottle. There were still eight pills in total. Before, jingdaoxian asked him to feed one pill every ten minutes. Now he doesn''t care. He feeds one pill every other minute.


    Although he knows that this kind of promotion may not be useful, it may also make the previous efforts in vain, but now, he has no other choice but to take a dead horse as a live horse doctor and fight for it first.


    Anyway, if he didn''t work hard, ten minutes later, he would not be able to pick up the gourd, let alone the millstone below.


    Liuyun is feeding baohulu, while Zhou Wen is paying attention to the situation outside. Now the explosion has reached the 23rd floor. Although the speed has slowed down, it is only a little slower.


    He and the well way immortal estimate is similar, at most also ten minutes, those two natural disaster class creature can certainly rush up.


    Zhou Wen has no psychological burden. No matter whether jingdaoxian can succeed or not, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Zhou Wen does not dare to eat the pills from the gourd.


    Liuyun tried while feeding, but even if he fed a lot more pills, the weight of the gourd was still slowly lightened, and there was no change.


    Zhou Wen even thinks that the lightening speed of baohulu is slower.


    Liuyun obviously also found this situation, depressed way: "it seems that today is impossible to take back the treasure gourd."


    Sure enough, after Liuyun finished feeding the remaining eight pills, he still couldn''t lift the gourd.


    On the outside steps, the terrible explosion has reached the 30th floor. A few more floors, the two dimensional creatures of natural disaster level will rush up.


    "Elder martial brother, if you still want to carry it, then carry it slowly. I''m going to leave." Zhou Wen wants to find a way out of laojuntai.


    But it''s useless to try teleportation and space transmission. Unless you go out through the gate, any energy formula and power will be useless.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be busy. Laojun Mountain is the place where Laojun flies to the fairyland. If you really use the space ability by force and can''t send it out, it''s your nature. If you really send it out, I''m afraid it will go directly to the fairyland." Liuyun said as he tried to move the gourd.


    "Isn''t fairyland a good place? It''s good to be able to get there. " Zhou Wen replied.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really naive? Or is it really stupid? If the place is so beautiful, does it need to be taken? I''m afraid they''re all crying and trying to get in. " Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen is noncommittal. He knows that fairyland is a different dimension in all probability, but if it''s really in crisis, he can''t care so much.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how powerful it was, but he saw the horror of the giant bear with his own eyes. Even if Zhou Wen tried his best to fight against it, he couldn''t even use the sword to kill the immortal.


    "Good grandson, are you ready?" Jingdaoxian pushes the door again.


    "I can''t help it. I still can''t move it." Zhou Wen said helplessly.


    "Don''t try again. Come with me." Jingdaoxian also knew that if the two dimensional creatures rushed down, it would be too late to say anything, so he would rather not have that gourd.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s go." Liuyun reluctantly looks at the gourd and asks Zhou Wen to leave together.


    "You go first. I have a way to leave." Zhou Wen shook his head and refused Liuyun''s kindness.


    Jingdaoxian must want to rush down when the two dimensional creatures rush up and use the stone steps to throw them away.


    However, Zhou Wen knows the strength of giant bear too well. This method may not be able to escape, and the risk coefficient is too high. He might as well find a way to go out by himself.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen still has some ideas about the treasure gourd. The treasure gourd has been fed so many pills, and it has become lighter. Liuyun can''t hold it, which doesn''t mean he can''t hold it.


    If Liuyun is still here, he is embarrassed to rob him in front of Liuyun, but if Liuyun gives up and leaves, no wonder he does.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you still want the idea of playing baohulu?" Liuyun obviously knew Zhou Wen too well, and immediately saw through his mind. He turned his lips and continued: "I advise you to leave quickly, so that you don''t have life to use."


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. It''s too late. We have to take advantage of the moment when they both rush up." Jingdaoxian yelled again outside. You can see from his voice that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Little younger martial brother, please take care of yourself." Liuyun also knows that he can''t delay. He rushes out of the gate and closes to jingdaoxian.


    When Zhou Wen saw him go out, he turned around and moved to the side of the gourd. He held the gourd in his hands and wanted to see if he could lift it up a little.


    As long as it can be lifted up even one millimeter, it can be put into the chaotic space to take away, but if it can''t be lifted up, it can''t be put into the chaotic space.


    When Zhou Wen put his hands around the gourd, he almost fell back to the ground.


    An easy job to do was to pick up the stone calabash, what it felt like a bubble.


    "Strange, how can it be so light, like a bubble? Is Liuyun too unlucky? After he left, the pills he fed did not work? " Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    But soon Zhou Wen himself denied this idea, the weight of stone gourd is slowly weakened, it can''t become so light all of a sudden.


    "It''s not Liuyun''s bad luck, it''s not the problem of elixir, is it because..." Zhou Wen moved in his heart, put the stone gourd into the chaotic space, and then reached for the stone wheel below.


    It''s said that it''s a millstone used by taishanglaojun to grind medicine. It''s called lucky stone by human beings. In fact, millstone is more precious than gourd.


    Baohulu is only used for charging, but the grinding plate can grind the charge automatically. The functions of the two are very different.


    Zhou Wen''s hands and fingers touched the millstone, and then forced to lift it. As a result, the millstone was easily picked up by Zhou Wen, which was almost the same as when he took the treasure gourd just now.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen himself was a little surprised. He didn''t know why he could get the treasure gourd and the stone mill so easily.

 Chapter 1491

    Zhou Wen clearly remembers that when he was brought up by the giant bear, he had already tried. He couldn''t hold the gourd, let alone the grinding plate.


    Originally, he just wanted to try to see if he could take up the gourd which was fed with a lot of pills. Unexpectedly, he took up the millstone with ease.


    "Is it because of eating that golden elixir?" Zhou Wen thought about it, it seems that there is only such a possibility, otherwise the millstone and gourd can not become light out of thin air.


    The golden elixir makes Zhou Wen become a stone. After inexplicable recovery, he seems to be able to take the millstone and gourd.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to think that much, because the sound of terrorist explosions outside had already approached the gate.


    Fortunately, when Liuyun went out, he closed the door. Otherwise, those two terrible dimensional creatures might have rushed in.


    Zhou Wen has been paying close attention to the situation outside. At the moment when the two fear creatures rush up, jingdaoxian pulls Liuyun to rush down. The timing is just right.


    Two terror creatures rush to the door, but the two of them rush down.


    With a roar, the bear turned and ran after him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wen knew that his previous concerns were correct.


    The intelligence quotient of that giant bear is not generally high. Zhou Wen was fooled into a stone statue by it before. If he wanted to say that he would watch them escape, Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    Now, as Zhou Wen thought, the giant bear went straight after him.


    It''s a pity that the dimensional creature like Jin Qilin didn''t catch up with him. He looked at the gate of laojuntai and walked around a few times.


    Zhou Wen thought, "after all, this gate is laojuntai''s gate. The giant bear is a terrible existence. It''s acceptable to smash the gate. It''s impossible to smash the gate just by coming out with a dimensional creature, isn''t it?"


    Boom!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the golden unicorn jumped on the gate and slapped the gate with its claws, which made the gate roar. The momentum was very frightening.


    The golden light on Jin Qilin''s body is blooming, and the gold body in the golden light is crystal clear like glass, as if it has some kind of divine power, slapping the gate again and again.


    Zhou Wen was a little flustered at first, but after a few slaps, he found that although Jin Qilin''s power was extremely fierce, Zhou Wenyuan was not an opponent, but he could not crack the gate like the giant bear.


    Jin Qilin slapped wildly for a long time, but he couldn''t hurt the gate, so he had to stop at last.


    "Sure enough, the existence of giant bear can never appear casually." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He estimates that Jin Qilin is likely to exist in hell, and Zhou Wen is much worse than him. If he rushes in, Zhou Wen is afraid that it will be very difficult to compete with him, so he can only find a way to escape.


    Now that Jin Qilin can''t get in, Zhou Wen has more choices. It''s better to wait for him to leave laojuntai.


    Now Zhou Wen is a little worried about whether he can walk down the thirty-three steps smoothly.


    It was giant bear who brought him up before. Now it''s not so easy to go down.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly found that the golden unicorn had another change. He saw it go to the gate. This time, instead of bombarding the gate, he raised his front paw and knocked on the gate with a shining golden claw.


    "It''s broken!" When Zhou Wen heard the rhythm of Jin Qilin knocking on the gate, his face suddenly changed.


    The rhythm is the same as that of jingdaoxian knocking on the door before, which is the way to open the gate of laojuntai.


    "I''ll go. This guy knows how to open the door in this way. How high is his IQ?" Zhou Wen was surprised, but the door had been opened slowly.


    The fierce face appeared in Zhou Wen''s eyes immediately. He had just heard it, but now he saw it with his own eyes. It still felt different. His fierce eyes, domineering momentum and noble standing at the top of the food chain.


    That nobility is not because of its beauty, but because of its incomparable power.


    Zhou Wen holds the sword of killing immortals, and the dragon''s armor is already on his body. At the same time, he runs the ancient emperor''s Sutra of natural disaster level.


    Although the field of natural disasters in the ancient Huangjing can''t kill, it can only cure the living beings, but the ancient Huangjing of natural disasters can greatly improve the quality of Zhou Wen, which can be comparable with the real natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t mean to retreat. He stares at Jin Qilin with his sword.


    Laojuntai is such a big place. There''s no place to hide. We can only bring in the golden unicorn first. If we can kill it, it''s best.


    If you can''t kill him, you''ll find a chance to rush down laojuntai.


    After Jin Qilin opened the gate, he did not attack Zhou Wen immediately. Instead, he walked slowly to the gate and stared at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen thought it was ready to launch an attack. Who knew that guy''s tail swung and he closed the door.


    Zhou Wen''s heart sank, which proved once again that this guy''s intelligence was super high, and he was also very insidious and vicious.


    When the gate is closed, it''s an independent space. Even Zhou Wen''s space can''t get out unless he opens the gate first.


    Although Zhou Wen has remembered the method of jingdaoxian''s opening the door, it takes time to open the door. In front of such a terrorist, it is not easy to open the door.


    After closing the gate, Jin Qilin didn''t attack Zhou Wen immediately. As soon as he shook his body, his golden light bloomed and covered the whole yard.


    Zhou Wenning gathered strength to fight against the golden light, but the golden light didn''t hurt Zhou Wen''s xiaozhoutian killing array. However, the golden light was distorted by xiaozhoutian killing array and formed a golden halo outside Zhou Wen, which didn''t shine directly on him.


    Zhou Wen knew that the golden light should be Jin Qilin''s domain, but he didn''t know what use it was. It didn''t look like an offensive domain.


    The more in this field, the less careless Zhou Wen was.


    In the field of attack, you can see what kind of power the field has at a glance. However, in this field, you don''t know what it is used for, and you may fall down somewhere.


    Taishangkaitianjing and Jingting are in place to prevent the influence of some unknown force.


    Jin Qilin is walking step by step in the golden light. His eyes seem to be condensed into essence. He is fierce and overbearing. If he changes into a person with weak psychological quality, he will be in a weak position psychologically.


    Under such circumstances, Jin Qilin still did not choose to rush forward, but approached step by step, trying to force Zhou Wen to a dead corner, so that he had no chance to escape.


    "This guy is really sinister and terrible!" It was the first time that Zhou Wen met such a dimensional creature. He knew that he could not retreat, otherwise the situation would get worse and worse.


    The heart reads a move, Zhou Wen holds the hand of sword handle to suddenly send strength, pulled out that kill fairy sword.

 Chapter 1492

    Even Jin Qilin can''t ignore the terrible sword spirit of killing immortal sword.


    Jin Qilin''s claws with dazzling golden light greet the killing immortal sword. The speed makes Zhou Wen''s vision appear residual shadow, and he can hardly distinguish the real track of the claw.


    When!


    The killing immortal sword collides with the claw awn. The Qi of the sword is torn by the claw awn, but the claw awn is cut off when it touches the blade of the killing immortal sword.


    Even Jin Qilin''s fingernails, which looked like a blade, were directly cut off by the blade of the killing immortal sword.


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that his strength was much weaker than that of Jin Qilin. He was able to cut off his claws and nails because of the sharpness of the killing immortal sword itself.


    With the sword of killing immortals in his hand, Zhou Wen developed the counter heart sword technique. With the ability of the disqualified, he cut Jin Qilin with one sword after another, and the swords all pointed to its key point.


    Jin Qilin seems to have realized the sharpness of the killing immortal sword. He doesn''t collide with it head-on. His body moves like a mirage and moves around Zhou Wen constantly, making Zhou Wen''s attacks fall into the void.


    Even though Zhou Wen uses blink, he can''t keep up with Jin Qilin''s speed.


    What makes Zhou Wen a little confused is that Jin Qilin doesn''t seem to attack with all his strength. He seems to be waiting for something.


    "What is it waiting for?" Zhou Wen was puzzled and knew that he could not delay any longer. He had to get rid of Jin Qilin or get out of laojuntai as soon as possible.


    The killing immortal sword cuts away golden lights and frantically cleaves to Jin Qilin. At the moment when Jin Qilin dodges, Zhou Wen, who has already calculated his position, has an old mirror in his hand.


    The colorful light beam in the ancient mirror is shining, and it is falling on the moving direction of Jin Qilin.


    There is the Lingbao hall on the left and the wall on the right. Although Jin Qilin''s speed was very fast, he was predicted to be in the right position by Zhou Wen. He either carried the spirit destroying light of the soul mirror or fought against the killing immortal sword.


    In shock, Jin Qilin wriggles to avoid the light, but the sword has reached the top of his head.


    At the moment of killing immortal sword, Zhou Wen had a strong sense of uneasiness.


    When!


    The head of Jin Qilin is on the top, and the golden horn on the top collides with the killing immortal sword, which abruptly shakes the killing immortal sword away.


    The killing immortal sword didn''t cut off its golden horn. On the contrary, it was Zhou Wen. Because of the powerful impact, his body could not help but regress, and the killing immortal sword almost flew out.


    Jin Qilin''s eyes were ferocious, and his eyes shot a golden beam of light directly to Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Zhou Wen is very close to it, and his body has lost its center of gravity because of the powerful shock, so it is difficult to control his body''s rapid movement for a moment.


    "How insidious Zhou Wen cursed in his heart.


    Jin Qilin clearly has the ability of long-range attack, but pretends to be a powerful creature to fight against Zhou Wen. He clearly can resist the killing immortal sword, but pretends that he can''t compete with it head on.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen met such a powerful, obscene and insidious dimensional creature.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wengang had just realized that something was wrong. He used time and space to steal and kill and teleport while killing the immortal sword.


    Because of the relationship between time and space, blink played a role at this time. It moved Zhou Wen''s body out in a blink. When he got to the side of the hall of God of wealth, the golden beam of Jin Qilin suddenly fell into the air and blasted on the wall of Lingbao hall.


    The golden light explodes on the wall of Lingbao hall, and the shock wave makes Zhou Wendu in the distance go back and forth. If you hit him in the front, you can imagine the consequences.


    Seeing that his attack had failed, Jin Qilin no longer hid himself. He started his fury, and the golden beam in his eyes kept shooting at Zhou Wen.


    Through the combination of body method and blink, Zhou Wen dodged the golden beam in his eyes and tried to get close to it, trying to kill it with the killing immortal sword.


    However, the golden horn on its head is extremely hard. It blocks the killing immortal sword''s several strikes. There are only some shallow marks on the golden horn. It''s not easy to cut it off.


    One man and one beast fight madly on Laojun''s stage. The soul mirror shoots out the spirit killing light from time to time, but it''s hard to hit Jin Qilin.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Wen felt something was wrong. He didn''t know the role of Jin Qilin in''s field. During the battle, he didn''t find that the golden glory had any effect on him.


    But with the passage of time, Zhou Wen finally found the role of those golden lights, and also found himself in a crisis.


    Where the golden light shines, Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the light is getting stronger and stronger, and has gradually condensed into essence.


    Moving in the golden light felt like moving in the water. The resistance became very big, and the resistance became more and more big. Zhou Wen suspected that after reaching a certain extent, he might be trapped in the golden light and unable to move.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen knew that he was in big trouble.


    This kind of field power is similar to the power of control or confinement, but this kind of power does not directly act on him, but fills up the nearby space, so it''s useless to transform evil and open heaven Sutra.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen can now feel the pressure of the golden light.


    Even if you use the killing immortal sword to cut off the golden light, it''s just like cutting off the water. You can''t really cut it off. After the killing immortal sword is cut off, the golden light will return to normal again.


    Zhou Wen''s figure became more and more difficult to move. Finally, Zhou Wen could not dodge. The golden light from Jin Qilin''s eyes hit his chest.


    Bang!


    At the moment when Zhou Wen was hit in the chest, the soul mirror appeared there. The golden light beam was reflected on the mirror and fell on Jin Qilin himself.


    The golden light incises its golden scales. The painful Golden Unicorn roars up to the sky, and the blood flows from the wound.


    "Kill the immortals!" Zhou Wen knows that this is his last chance. It''s hard for the same trick to work on Jin Qilin. It''s a question whether he can escape alive.


    Jin Qilin raises his head in pain and roars. His neck is completely exposed in front of Zhou Wen. The killing immortal sword cuts it in front of his neck.


    When he saw that he was about to cut it in the neck, Jin Qilin lowered his head and bit the body of the killing immortal sword. At the same time, he lowered his head and hit Zhou Wen with a golden horn.


    Ding!


    The ring on Zhou Wen''s other hand pops up and turns into a bamboo knife. Zhou Wen pulls out the knife and stabs it. He meets Jin Qilin''s eye and stabs it in.


    With the blood flowing and the bamboo knife breaking his eyes, Jin Qilin shakes his head madly and throws Zhou Wen and others out with the knife.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body bumped into the wall of the main hall, and his dragon armor was dented, but there was nothing wrong with the wall.


    "Roar!" With one eye bleeding and another staring at Zhou Wen, Jin Qilin finds an angry roar.


    With its roar, the golden light around him solidified almost instantaneously, like a golden jelly, trapping Zhou Wen in it.

 Chapter 1493

    Zhou Wen felt as if he had sunk into the solidified concrete. He couldn''t move his whole body.


    But the golden unicorn came step by step in the golden light. The eyes pierced by Zhou Wen were still bleeding. His mouth was open and his teeth were bared. He looked like he was going to swallow Zhou Wensheng alive.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen wanted to blink, but there was no room for him to blink. He could only watch Jin Qilin approach.


    Even the soul mirror is frozen in the air, can only release the divine light in one direction, but it has no effect.


    "Ding!"


    When Zhou Wen was in despair, he suddenly heard a strange noise coming from his pocket.


    Zhou Wen was stunned at first, and then reacted. This should have been the voice of the mysterious mobile phone, but why the mysterious mobile phone is making such a strange voice now? Zhou Wen doesn''t know what happened.


    But next, Zhou Wen knew what had happened, because the two Jinjiao who had given birth came back to him.


    There was no time to think about it, because the golden unicorn had opened its mouth wide and bit Zhou Wen.


    If it had bitten it, Zhou Wen''s head would have said goodbye to his body.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen directly summoned the two golden dragons and turned them into a cutting edge state.


    At the moment when Jin Qilin''s mouth bites off, two pieces of Jin Jiao scissors pierce the solidified golden light, rush into Jin Qilin''s mouth, and then rush down.


    Zhou Wen only saw the blood gushing from Jin Qilin''s mouth. The golden blood gushed all over Zhou Wen''s face.


    Zhou Wen can sense that the pair of Jin Jiao scissors are strangling in Jin Qilin''s belly. They are strangling Jin Qilin''s viscera.


    "Ha ha, God really helped me. At this time, Jin Jiao came out!" Zhou Wen knew that this time was really lucky.


    If Jin Jiao comes out later, Zhou literati will die. If he comes out earlier, he may not have a chance to rush into Jin Qilin''s stomach.


    Although Jinjiao is also natural disaster level and sharp enough, they are only human level after all. If they didn''t rush into Jinqilin''s stomach by chance, they might not be able to hurt it badly.


    A pair of Jinjiao scissors are wringing wildly in Jinqilin''s stomach. Jinqilin falls to the ground and rolls with a scream, his blood gushing out like a spring.


    Jin Qilin struggled several times and tried to pounce on Zhou Wen, but finally he fell down because of the pain.


    "Dry it... Dry it..." Zhou Wen was still trapped in the solidification of the golden light, unable to move, but secretly cheered the two golden dragons in his heart.


    Seeing that Jin Qilin was dying, Zhou Wen suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    The next second, you can see that Jin Qilin''s whole body is full of golden light, and his body turns into a golden crystal. You can clearly see a pair of Jin Jiao scissors that are intertwined and twisted inside.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Jin Qilin''s ferocious face is full of determination. There is a strange surge of energy in his transparent body, which seems to explode at any time.


    "It''s going to explode!" Zhou Wen was shocked and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The solidified golden light also blooms with Jin Qilin, emitting the energy of terror, and will explode with him soon.


    But the terrible fluctuation of power had made Zhou Wen know clearly that even the absolute defensive Dragon Armor could not stop the power of self explosion.


    The power generated by the self explosion of hellish creatures has far exceeded the limit Zhou Wen can bear.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen wanted to summon the chaotic egg.


    WOW!


    A huge slap fell from the sky and broke the solidified golden light like glass and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Wen''s body also fell down, and he watched the huge slap fall down and hit Jin Qilin, who was about to explode.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, Jin Jiao instantly returned to Zhou Wen, and then heard a clap.


    Jin Qilin, with the power of terror, was slapped on the ground, and his body was crushed by a huge slap, as if he had been flattened.


    Poof!


    Zhou Wen heard the sound of firecrackers under the slap. After a sound, there was no more movement.


    Zhou wenshun looked at the towering palms. He saw the head of the giant bear protruding from the outside of the wall. His two front paws were inside the wall, and his back half was still outside the wall.


    And the little bear was lying on the shoulder of the giant bear.


    Giant bear raised his paw and patted it all over. The floor tile under his paw was broken, as if it had been blasted open. But Jin Qilin''s body had disappeared, leaving only a single golden horn among the broken bricks.


    Zhou Wen was terrified. What a terrible existence Jin Qilin was. It was probably a hell level existence. But the power of his self explosion was suppressed by a giant bear''s paw. It''s hard to imagine what kind of power it was.


    Zhou Wen can''t even make Jin Qilin. Now he''s being watched by giant bear. Of course, he''s not happy to survive.


    Boom!


    The bear went directly over the wall and came in. Zhou Wen knew that the bear didn''t need to enter through the gate. People could go directly over the wall.


    Turning over the wall is not as simple as turning over. If it were a wall, no matter how high it was, Zhou Wen could fly over it.


    But the courtyard of laojuntai is an independent space, and it is also protected by the rules of laojuntai. To be able to forcibly turn it in like this, we should not only have the ability to tear up the space, but also have the ability to collide with the rules of laojuntai head-on.


    Zhou Wen can''t estimate how terrible power it will take.


    Zhou Wen watched the giant bear turn into the yard. Although he knew it was useless, he subconsciously retreated. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didn''t figure out how to save his life under the giant bear''s claws.


    After the giant bear entered the yard, his body became smaller, which was not as exaggerated as before.


    Xiao Xiong came down from his back and ran towards Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised but happy. Many thoughts flashed in his heart: "can I take this bear as a hostage? But do bears know what hostages are? Will it be threatened? "


    Zhou Wen is still hesitating, bear has run to him, around him for a few circles, seems to be sniffing the smell of his body.


    After a few circles, the bear seemed to confirm something. He jumped directly on Zhou Wen and licked his face with his tongue. He looked very intimate.


    "Does this guy recognize me?" Zhou Wen''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 1494

    Little bear pounced on Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen did not dare to move. He opened his hands and did not dare to touch little bear.


    Zhou Wen is afraid to reach out and touch bear. If bear misunderstands that he wants to hurt bear, the end will be very miserable.


    Xiao Xiong doesn''t know anything. He rubs around Zhou Wen and wants to play with him.


    Zhou Wen looked at the giant bear and didn''t know whether to move.


    Giant bear paw move, the ground of the single horn to shoot next to Zhou Wen.


    "What does that mean? Is it for me? " Zhou Wen was slightly shocked. He felt like he was, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Before he turned into a bear, giant bear must know now. It''s kind of him not to pat him to death, and it''s impossible to think about what Jin Qilin left behind.


    The bear took a look at him and stood up.


    Zhou Wen was startled and had the impulse to turn around and run away, but he couldn''t escape from the old platform.


    After giant bear stood up, he looked away from Zhou Wen and looked up at the sky. It seemed that he was looking at the starry sky.


    But now it''s day and there''s still a big sun. Where can I see the stars.


    But the giant bear kept looking up. Zhou Wen couldn''t help looking up. After this, he suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    I saw that in the sky with the scorching sun, there were stars emerging. The light on those stars was also clear in the daytime, and it was getting brighter and brighter.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Wen looked at the stars in the sky and the giant bear.


    There is no doubt that the stars appearing in the daytime must have something to do with this giant bear, because Zhou Wen has already seen that there are stars scattered on it.


    In the daytime, stars like searchlights shine on the giant bear. Even an idiot knows that it must have something to do with the giant bear.


    In fact, not only Zhou Wen, but also people in many parts of the Federation have seen the wonder of the day stars, but they don''t know why.


    All major forces are paying attention to this strange phenomenon, and the media are also reporting this spectacle.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what was happening outside, he could imagine some strange spectacles. The Federation must have been in a mess.


    But Zhou Wen is not clear, this is only a beginning, now outside even more chaotic than he imagined.


    Because the Rubik''s cube scattered all over the world is on at the same time.


    The last time after the war of Venus, the Rubik''s cube has been quiet. Now it''s reopened. The picture on the Rubik''s cube is the stars that appear in the daytime.


    "The Rubik''s cube is open again. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse?" Zhang Chunqiu sighed. For him, too many things have happened recently. In this complicated situation, Zhang Chunqiu has always been walking on thin ice, for fear that one carelessness will make the ship slide into the bottomless abyss.


    "Is it starting again? Which star''s companion pet was born this time? " Xia Liuchuan is eager to try.


    Since the death of Xia Jiuhuang, the Xia family has been developing in a low-key way and constantly expanding itself. Now it has recovered a lot of vitality. However, it still needs more resources and efforts to go back to the most restored era of the Xia family, and the battle of Rubik''s cube is undoubtedly the fastest way to obtain top-level resources.


    "It''s strange that there are so many stars shining. Which star''s companion is born?" Dugu Ge looks at the picture and mumbles to himself.


    In fact, it''s not only Dugu song, but all those who watch the picture of Rubik''s cube feel strange, because in the last battle of Venus, only Venus appeared in the picture of Rubik''s cube.


    Now there are more than a dozen stars in the sky. The pictures are all on the Rubik''s cube. They are all guessing what''s going on.


    Even the holy gods in the holy land are looking at the stars in the sky, frowning and thinking.


    Zhou Wen watched the star light on the giant bear become more and more intense, as if it was going to fly up along the star light. He felt very surprised: "what''s the matter? Is the giant bear not a dimensional creature on earth, but from the universe? That''s not right. The earth has self-protection rules, not to mention the creatures in the universe. Even the creatures on the earth will have great limitations. Like Yuedu, you have to leave the earth. The level of this giant bear should be higher than that of monthly reading. If it is not a creature on earth, how can it come to the earth without restriction? "


    Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind, but he still couldn''t understand what was going on.


    If giant bear is a living thing on earth, why can it trigger stars in the universe? It''s not just one star, so many stars seem to echo with it.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, little bear seemed to be aware of something, and rushed to the giant bear''s arms.


    But the starlight isolated it from the outside, like an invisible barrier, making it unable to get close to the giant bear.


    Giant bear looks at little bear, his eyes are full of tenderness, and there are some feelings that Zhou Wen can''t understand.


    "Woo... Woo..." the bear screamed and wanted to rush into the starlight. His paws scratched on the starlight, but he couldn''t rush in.


    The bear didn''t stop the bear, and didn''t do anything. He just looked at it lovingly.


    With the starlight getting stronger and stronger, the bear''s body was attracted by the starlight and gradually suspended.


    "Is the bear going to be forced to leave the earth?" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    If the bear left like this, he would not be in danger at all, but on second thought, he thought something was wrong.


    Why don''t giant bear leave the earth with little bear? It is so powerful that it should not be difficult to leave with little bear.


    Now the little bear is shielded from the starlight, and the giant bear is not surprised at all. It is obvious that he has already expected it.


    The giant bear''s body rose higher and higher, and the little bear jumped and grabbed under it. He wanted to get close to the giant bear, but he was blocked by the starlight and couldn''t get close to half a minute.


    Giant bear has already risen to the top of laojuntai. He suddenly takes back his eyes and looks at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen was staring at it, and his heart beat wildly subconsciously. Although his eyes were not fierce, they made Zhou Wen feel a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    "Woo... Woo..." little bear jumps up and bumps into the star, but is stopped by the power of laojuntai. After falling down, he falls to the ground.


    The body of the giant bear is beyond the scope of laojuntai, and the speed of ascending to heaven is faster and faster.


    Before Zhou Wen could understand the meaning of the giant bear''s eyes, the giant bear''s body had risen to the sky like a meteor and disappeared into the universe.


    Those shining stars, also accompanied by the giant bear into the universe and gradually dim down, the wonders of the day star disappeared, only the bear is still whining to the sky.


    Although the wonder of the day star disappeared, the Rubik''s cube didn''t stop. There were still images changing.

 Chapter 1495

    Finally, the picture of Rubik''s cube is fixed on a strange planet, which is blooming with strange light. The whole body is orange red, and the inside seems to be dazzling color light flow.


    Because the light was too strong to see what was inside.


    The picture of Rubik''s cube has been frozen here, there is no longer any change, and it has not been closed.


    People are talking about it, and even some forces have begun to study what kind of planet appears on the Rubik''s cube.


    When Zhou Wen looked up at the sky, he couldn''t see the giant bear at all. The sky was blue.


    With tears in his eyes, little bear kept whining to the sky. Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him, little bear rushed over, put his head into Zhou Wen''s arms and held him whining.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen has never recovered.


    Now it seems that the meaning of the giant bear should be to let him adopt the bear.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t understand why the giant bear thought he would adopt the bear instead of killing it?


    Anyway, the giant bear has left the earth, so it should not come back. Even if he kills the little bear, the giant bear has nothing to do with him.


    But looking at the weeping bear there, Zhou Wen really couldn''t do it.


    "Has the wisdom of giant bear reached such a point that it can be seen that I can''t bear to attack little bear?" Zhou Wen patted bear''s head. He still felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Fortunately, the bear was so good that after a while, he stopped crying.


    "I have to get out of here. Do you want to come with me?" Zhou Wen looked at Xiao Xiong and asked.


    Xiao Xiong looks at him suspiciously. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what Zhou Wen is saying.


    Zhou Wenlian said to bring a sign. After a while, he couldn''t make Xiao Xiong understand him. However, when Zhou Wenlian went outside, Xiao Xiong followed him.


    "This guy is so stupid. If he leaves himself here, he won''t survive. Forget it, I''d better take him back." Zhou Wen put away the Golden Horn and took the bear out of the gate of laojuntai.


    Walking into the 33rd step, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that it was different from when he came before. In one step, heaven and earth suddenly changed, as if he had stepped into a void. He felt that his body was falling rapidly, and he didn''t know where to fall.


    Strangely, the bear didn''t fall into the void with Zhou Wen. He didn''t even see his shadow.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, run the Tao Jue, at the same time portrayed the taishangkaitianjing.


    The next second, Zhou Wen found that he was still standing on the steps. There was no void at all, and he didn''t fall, and the bear was next to him.


    Zhou Wen takes Xiao Xiong to go down. There is Taishang Kaitian Sutra in his body. Thirty three steps have no effect on him. Xiao Xiong doesn''t seem to be restricted by the steps. He follows Zhou Wen and his head always leans on Zhou Wen.


    After getting off laojuntai, Zhou Wen turns around Mingdao palace. There are many dimensional creatures here, but they can''t attack humans. Obviously, they are all influenced by the rules of Mingdao palace. They are not as unscrupulous as Jin Qilin and giant bear.


    "When the giant bear leaves, Jin Qilin is dead. It can be considered as a place to build a human city, but the food in laojuntai is a problem. And any creature in laojuntai can go in and out at will. If there is another creature like giant bear, it will be a big trouble at that time. " Zhou Wen thought about it again and again, and thought that laojuntai could be used as a temporary refuge.


    But if we want to build human cities and let people live for a long time, it seems that it is not a good choice.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen felt vaguely that his way might be able to rely on laojuntai to promote natural disasters. If laojuntai were destroyed, wouldn''t the human city built here be very dangerous.


    But now Zhou Wen didn''t find anything on laojuntai that could make daojue Jin rise to the disaster level. He had to go back to see the situation first.


    Little bear follows Zhou Wen all the time. If he can''t see Zhou Wen, he will be very frightened. It seems that the departure of giant bear has caused a great psychological shadow to him.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll have a lot of friends soon." Zhou Wen touched Xiaoxiong''s head and took Xiaoxiong back to guide mansion.


    The situation of guide mansion is very good now. In the past few days when Zhou Wen was in laojuntai, there were several large-scale skeletons.


    Yu Qiubai was very worried, but who knew that the birds were flying down with a flame, and the skeletons were like dry wood, spreading ten, ten, hundred, and one was a large area.


    In front of the bird, the army of skeletons is vulnerable, which makes Yu Qiubai surprised and happy.


    Because of the great power of birds, people who were still hesitating gathered to the school more quickly. Many people even signed agreements to become part of the new city.


    "Zhou Wen, your bird is so divine. Now it is regarded as a divine bird outside. It is said that it is a mysterious bird in legend." Yu Qiubai excitedly tells the story of how powerful the bird is, and how adored it is.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. Xuanniao is the god bird of Shang Dynasty. But judging from the word Xuan, it should be a kind of black bird.


    Bird is a phoenix species, the body has shown pale gold, how to see it can not be Xuanniao.


    But the bird is very proud. When Yu Qiubai tells about his heroic deeds, his chin is about to be lifted to the sky, with an air that can''t be seen.


    "What is this?" At this time, Yu Qiubai saw the bear behind Zhou Wen.


    Bear is actually very timid, it has been hiding behind Zhou Wen, occasionally dare to stretch out half a head to peep at Yu Qiubai and bird.


    Yu Qiubai asked this question because the cub is not really like a bear. Its body shape is different from that of a giant bear, and it is closer to a quadruped animal such as a lion and a tiger.


    "This is my adopted pet. It''s wild and not as obedient as a bird. Don''t get close to it." Zhou Wen told Yu Qiubai.


    Yu Qiubai nodded and asked, "what''s the situation on the other side of Laojun Mountain?"


    "That dimensional creature has been solved, but I don''t think laojuntai is suitable for building a human city. Although it''s relatively safe there for the time being, we can''t kill animals, which means that we need to get food from the outside world, and any creature in Mingdao palace can go in and out freely, which is also very bad for us." Zhou Wen said.


    Yu Qiubai sighed: "I know it''s not suitable, but now so many people are looking forward to us. They need a stable home."


    "With birds guarding here, it should not be a problem for the time being. We still have time to see if there are other suitable dimensional fields." Zhou Wen still felt that he should not choose laojuntai and mingdaogong for the sake of temporary stability.


    "I''ll think about it again." Yu Qiubai pause, suddenly said: "by the way, do you know about the Rubik''s cube reopening?"


    "Is there a Rubik''s cube here, too?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1496

    There are many kinds of places where Rubik''s cube appears, most of them are in places where a large number of human beings gather. There are also some ancient cities, or within a certain dimensional field, where Rubik''s cube may appear.


    If there is a Rubik''s cube in the ancient city of guide, Zhou Wen is not surprised, but the population of guide has been losing, and the Rubik''s Cube will appear outside the dimensional field, which makes Zhou Wen a little surprised.


    "We thought it was very strange before. I have seen reports about Rubik''s cube. Rubik''s cube in other cities appeared in the center of the city where human beings gathered. However, even at that time, the Rubik''s cube in guide mansion belonged to the suburbs. There were no people at all, and there were no dimensional fields. Now there are no people there, I don''t know why the Rubik''s cube is there Yu Qiubai said.


    "Where is the Rubik''s cube?" Zhou Wen felt that the location of the Rubik''s cube would not be for no reason. Maybe there was something that had not been found there.


    Yu Qiubai takes out the map and points out the location for Zhou Wen.


    In fact, it is not far from the ancient city. It used to be a suburb of guide Prefecture, where crops were originally planted.


    There used to be a large area of wheat planting, but now it has long been abandoned, there are weeds everywhere, almost one person deep.


    There is no dimensional domain here. It looks like a wasteland.


    In the weeds, a huge Rubik''s cube is located in it. From a distance, you can see that the Rubik''s cube screen is on, and on it is the orange red planet flashing with color light.


    "It''s a star, isn''t it?" After reading for a while, Zhou Wen could be sure that it was a star like the sun, not a planet like the earth.


    The stars themselves emit a lot of light and heat, and it is almost impossible for organisms to survive on them.


    Just like the sun, the surface temperature can reach 5500 degrees Celsius, and the temperature inside is even higher than you can imagine. Even if it is a natural disaster, it is difficult to say whether it can withstand the high temperature inside.


    "If the dimensional domain is on that planet, it will be much more difficult than Venus this time." Zhou Wen was probably sure that it was not the sun, and he was more or less relieved.


    If it is not a planet in the solar system, the impact on the earth should be much smaller.


    The picture above the Rubik''s cube is motionless, and there is nothing to see. Zhou Wen circled around the Rubik''s cube and used listening to scan the nearby area, trying to figure out what''s different between here and other places.


    "It''s strange that there is no special fluctuation of vitality here, and there is no dimensional field. But this is not the place where human beings gather. Why does the Rubik''s cube fall here?" Zhou Wen pulled up some weeds and put them in his hands to observe carefully.


    Although the weeds here have some variation due to the influence of the environment, they are also within the normal range of variation and have not been able to evolve into dimensional organisms.


    There are variations like this all over the world, nothing special.


    "There must be some reason why the Rubik''s cube appears here. It''s a pity that the local beast has been killed by Shiquan Sword Fairy. Otherwise, let the local beast have a deep look underground, and you may find something." Zhou Wen was slightly depressed and called out the tyrant Bimeng, who was also a good hand at digging.


    After bimont came out, he accepted Zhou Wen''s order, bowed his head and went down to the ground. The strange angle on his head turned like a drill, drilling a big hole in the soil with weeds.


    Bimon, the tyrant, went underground for hundreds of meters, but he didn''t find the underground dimensional field. When Zhou Wenzheng was disappointed, he saw the bear running to a field of weeds near the Rubik''s cube, with his big buttocks, digging something there with his front paws.


    Zhou Wen went over curiously and saw the little bear''s front paw digging the soil quickly. He quickly pulled a big hole out.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Wen found out that Xiao Xiong actually picked up something.


    Now I can''t see what it is. It looks like a kind of earthy yellow material with some fine lines. It''s not gold or jade, and it doesn''t look like stone.


    The little bear''s action became very gentle. He used his claws to remove the soil and let the thing gradually emerge.


    "Eh... This is... Beehive..." Zhou Wen finally saw what it was.


    It was a lotus shaped hive, more than 50 cm in diameter. The bear tore the hive open with his paw, and there was honey flowing out of it.


    After sucking a lot of honey, Xiao Xiong motioned Zhou Wen to eat honey with him.


    Zhou Wen touched it with his fingers and tasted it in his mouth. It''s really sweet honey. It''s not fake at all.


    "It''s strange that this kind of hive should be on a tree. It''s not the case with a native bee. Why does this kind of hive appear underground?" Zhou Wen called the tyrant bimong over and let him continue to dig down the hole dug by the bear.


    It wasn''t long before bear dug it, but this time it was not a beehive, but some rotten bronzes.


    Because many of them are rotten. From the residual part, it should be something similar to the tripod.


    Because the tyrant was more powerful than Meng, a lot of bronzes were damaged when he dug, which made it more difficult for Zhou Wen to identify. So Zhou Wen simply did not let it dig any more, but dug by hand.


    Soon, Zhou Wen dug out some gray pottery and some jade like ornaments. Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what those ornaments were used for, the texture of jade was very poor, which was not a good thing.


    "These things seem to be antiques, but antiques are not of great value in this era." Zhou Wen''s knowledge of history is limited. He doesn''t know what era these things were. He probably guesses that they were from the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Zhou Wen continued to dig down and found some strange things, mainly gray pottery and bronze. Although there are other things, it is estimated that they have been rotten for a long time.


    Digging, Zhou Wen suddenly a light in front of his eyes, under his fingers, there is a hard object, looks like jade, but a closer look will find that it is actually bone.


    "What kind of bone is this?" Zhou Wen slowly removed the soil from the outside of the bone, and soon found that the bone was connected, unlike ordinary bones. With the decay of flesh and blood, the bones would disperse.


    The bones below are all connected, but the flesh and blood have been gone for a long time. The withered bones don''t know why. The joints are not separated, and they are still firmly stuck together.


    When Zhou Wen dug out the whole skeleton, he found that it was the skeleton of a giant bird, and it was very complete, without missing a bone.

 Chapter 1497

    Bones have been in a semi fossil state, some places still keep the luster of bones, such as jade, but some places are as dull as fossils, and there are many potholes.


    Looking only at the skeleton, this bird must stand four or five meters tall when it is alive. It seems that there is no such big bird creature in history.


    "Were there such big birds in those days?" Zhou Wen doubted whether it was the legendary Xuanniao.


    After all, at that time, no one had ever seen such a big bird. It was normal to see such a huge bird suddenly and regard it as a divine bird.


    Unfortunately, there are only bird bones left, and there are no feathers. I don''t know if its feathers are black.


    There was no fluctuation of vitality on the bird''s bone. It seemed that it was just an ordinary skeleton. Zhou Wen put it aside and continued to dig down.


    Some pieces of gray pottery were excavated below, and even some stone tools, like knives and axes, were found, which were very rough.


    If you see these stone tools on the roadside, Zhou Wen must think that they are just ordinary odd shaped stones.


    Zhou Wen has dug all the places he can dig nearby. In addition to the ancient rags, there is something interesting about that bird bone.


    Zhou Wen was somewhat disappointed that he didn''t find dimensional fields or mysterious things.


    Looking back, Zhou Wen wants to put the rags he dug up into the chaotic space. Although the rags are useless to him, they may be irreplaceable treasures for historians.


    Zhou Wen plans to put it away. After the earth is really peaceful, these things may become priceless.


    "Eh!" Zhou wenlai went to the pile of rags. After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He dug up a lot of things, piled together like hills, but now Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the pile was much less when he saw it before.


    In order to make sure that he didn''t remember correctly, Zhou Wen went over the rags one by one and put them on the other side.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lot less. The bronze that looks like a radish is gone, and many gray pottery and utensils are gone." Because of the strange shapes of many utensils, Zhou Wen didn''t know what they were, so he left a deep impression. Now he can''t find them again.


    Looking around, we found no trace of dimensional creatures and human beings.


    Zhou Wen used Brahma to observe the particles in the air, and did not find any particles of other life on them.


    "That''s the hell. Can those things run on their own?" Zhou Wen combed again, trying to make sure he didn''t remember wrong.


    As a result, he found that the number was even less than that just now. The few things he had just taken were now gone.


    "What the hell Zhou Wen looked around warily, thinking that there was something terrible sneaking in.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t find any movement, and I didn''t find any trace.


    "If that thing really can make me feel it at such a close distance, and get it away secretly, then he can take off my head directly. There''s no need to be so troublesome." Zhou Wen thought it over again and thought it was a bit strange, so he went to count it again.


    As a result, this time there was something missing, just under Zhou Wen''s eyes. Zhou Wen didn''t find anything.


    Zhou Wen called out his companions and let them stay around, while he paid close attention to the pile of junk.


    Bear has been next to lick bees, this time just finished eating, climbed back to Zhou Wen''s side, curiously looking at the ground those rags.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see anything. Even the soul mirror and the two golden dragons didn''t respond.


    Zhou Wen himself has been staring at the pile of rags, and found nothing less.


    After a period of time, Zhou Wen didn''t find anything moving and didn''t seem to lack anything, so he counted the rags again. As a result, he found a few less.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is the shortage?" Zhou wenmu was stunned and turned over the underground, but he still didn''t find anything.


    With a move in mind, a large group of note Elves were summoned by Zhou Wen. Under Zhou Wen''s command, the note elves attached to the rags,


    Every piece of bronze, every piece of grey pottery, or even just fragments, is attached with a note spirit. Zhou Wenfei wants to find out how those things disappeared.


    Zhou Wen opened his eyes wide, staring at the pile of things, at the same time, with the help of the connection between notes, monitoring all the junk.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt that one of the note elves had disappeared. Before he carefully looked at what the disappeared note elves belonged to, several note elves lost contact with Zhou Wen and could not feel it.


    Zhou Wen quickly ordered the rest of the note elves to fly with them, and then look for the few note elves that could not be contacted.


    The missing note elf didn''t find it, but found that everything else had been taken up by the note elf. Only the skeleton of the giant bird was still on the ground.


    "Is the missing something to do with it?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the skeleton and found that the note spirit attached to it had disappeared.


    It''s not a problem that the note elves disappeared, but at the same time, the missing notes elves, the things they attached to are also missing. Only this skeleton, attached to the notes above the spirit disappeared, it is still here.


    Zhou Wen summoned a note spirit to attach it to the skeleton of the giant bird, and then Zhou Wen kept staring at it.


    After a while, strange things happened. The note spirit on the skeleton of the giant bird disappeared out of thin air. There was no sign, and there was no spatial fluctuation.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen''s eyes widened. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    Now he recalled carefully, as if the missing things were all beside the skeleton of the giant bird.


    Zhou Wen put a few pieces of bronze and gray pottery on the top of the giant bird''s skeleton. After a while, the fragments disappeared miraculously.


    Zhou Wen watched them disappear, but he still didn''t know what kind of power made them disappear, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the skeleton of this giant bird!" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the skeleton of the giant bird, but still did not find any difference. However, after what happened just now, Zhou Wen naturally no longer thought that it was just an ordinary bird bone.

 Chapter 1498

    Zhou Wen experimented several times, and was sure that anything would disappear out of thin air after touching the skeleton of the giant bird for a period of time.


    Strangely, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the spatial fluctuation.


    If it''s the power of space transmission, Zhou Wen can still understand it, but without the fluctuation of space power, the objects disappear directly, which is a bit strange.


    Now Zhou Wen hasn''t made it clear where those missing things went.


    If it is decomposed, there should be decomposed matter, but Zhou Wen didn''t even see the decomposed particles.


    If it''s transmission, after the accompanying pet disappears, it will be disconnected from Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen is not sure what happened to them. Naturally, it''s not clear where they were transmitted.


    The research didn''t understand, so Zhou Wen had to bury the skeleton back.


    This thing does not dare to put directly into the chaos space. In case the chaos bead is lost, it will be a big loss.


    Strange to say, anything will disappear when it touches the skeleton of the giant bird, but the soil here will not disappear.


    Zhou Wen got some soil from other places and put it on the skeleton of the giant bird. After a while, it disappeared.


    "This is really not an ordinary place." Zhou Wen also excavated some places nearby and found a lot of gray pottery and bronzes, but they are only general antiques and have no practical value.


    All major forces are studying the planets that have recently appeared on the Rubik''s cube. Some forces have tried to send people to the past, but they are all some dead men or prisoners.


    They want to find out what kind of dimensional domain there is on the planet.


    Strangely, after the major forces tried, they found that the Rubik''s cube could be activated, but there was no way to send people.


    Until once, someone dropped four people''s blood on the Rubik''s cube. In the light of the Rubik''s cube, four people disappeared together.


    However, the Rubik''s cube picture just shook for a moment, and then recovered calm, as if nothing had happened, and the four people did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    It wasn''t long before many forces discovered this phenomenon. Only four people can start the Rubik''s cube together. We can''t do it with fewer people, nor can we do it with more people.


    It''s just that the people who sent them are basically dead directly, and they can''t send back any news. The Rubik''s cube picture just shakes, and then there''s no movement.


    "The temperature on the planet is too high for ordinary human beings to bear, even if the transmission is useless." In the Inspectorate, an inspector is reporting to wego.


    The inspectors have done the most experiments, and a large number of death row prisoners have died.


    Wego didn''t look up. He was still looking at the information in his hand. It was a star map, but it was not a modern star map, but an ancient star map used to distinguish celestial bodies.


    "This is the end of the experiment. Don''t touch the Rubik''s cube for the time being." Wego said to the inspector as he looked at the chart.


    "Yes, the board." The inspector answered, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Bureau seat, now all aspects are looking for us to get information. The guardian alliance is the most urgent. How can we reply?"


    Weige put his star map on the table, pushed it to the inspector, and said faintly, "make a few copies of this star map. Whoever wants to inquire about the news again, if the benefits are enough, give them a star map."


    "Will that work?" The inspection bureau took a look at the star map and looked at wego in a puzzled way.


    Although this star map is an ancient version, it''s not too rare. If you really want to get it, it''s not difficult.


    "Go ahead." Wigo didn''t explain. He went down to work.


    After the inspector left, wigo held his chin in his hand and thought for a moment. It seemed that he thought of something interesting. He picked up his mobile phone, edited the star map just taken, opened a friend and sent it to him.


    Zhou Wen was studying the skeleton of the giant bird when he heard his mobile phone ring. He took out his mobile phone and found that it was the news from Weige.


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Wen took a look at the news and found that it was a star map, or a very rough one. The stars marked on it were far less detailed than the current star map, and there was no star name.


    But on the map, there is a star marked by a red circle.


    Zhou Wen took the star map and his own singularity universe contrast, Leng is not see, these stars belong to which piece of the sky.


    Because Zhou Wen''s singularity universe is very detailed, and there are too many missing stars in this star map, it is difficult to compare them at one time.


    "Is this star the planet in the Rubik''s cube?" Zhou Wen sent a message to wego.


    "Yes." Wego''s answer is simple.


    "What''s the name of this planet?" Zhou Wen had to continue to send messages in the past.


    "Think for yourself." Wigo is more straightforward this time.


    "Don''t you tell me it''s easier?" Zhou Wen depressed way.


    "I just like to see you want to know but don''t know. Well, if you ask me, I''ll tell you with great kindness." Wigo''s mouth cocked slightly with pride when he sent out the news.


    Zhou Wen read Weige''s message and turned off the chat box.


    "I''m kidding. I have so many teachers here that I can''t even recognize a star map." Zhou Wen takes the star map to find Yu Qiubai.


    After looking at the star map, Yu Qiubai took a look at Zhou Wen and said, "Xiaowen, you still need to take some time to learn cultural knowledge. This star chart is the division of the Arctic sky in ancient times. The star circled with a red line is the first star of the Big Dipper. It is called Tianshu star, also known as greedy wolf. "


    "This is the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen looked at the star map again, and then found that taking Tianshu star as the starting point, it was connected with the six stars behind to form a shape similar to a spoon, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. The ancient people''s star map is not as detailed as it is now, but the Big Dipper is such an obvious celestial body that we should recognize." Yu Qiubai said some strange asked: "Why are you suddenly interested in the star map?"


    "The planet on the Rubik''s cube is probably Tianshu." Zhou Wen looked up the information of the Big Dipper on the Internet and suddenly found a wonderful thing.


    The Big Dipper is the brightest celestial body in the Arctic, which is the ancient division of the eastern region. According to the division of the western region, the Big Dipper belongs to the constellation Ursa Major.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the giant bear in the starry sky of laojuntai. He said in his heart, "what''s the relationship between the giant bear and this dimensional field?"


    But the constellation is a western thing, the giant bear is a dimensional creature of the East, or the rising star sky in laojuntai. I always feel strange.

 Chapter 1499

    Zhou Wen is not the only one who knows the news, but for most people, it doesn''t seem to make much difference whether the planet on the Rubik''s cube is Tianshu or not.


    "God stick, it''s said that the planet is Tianshu star in the Big Dipper. What do you think?" Xia Liuchuan called Zhang Chunqiu for the first time. Zhang''s people are good at these things.


    Zhang Chunqiu said, "that''s the Tianshu star in the Big Dipper. That''s right, but I advise you not to think about it."


    "Why?" Xia Liuchuan asked.


    "You should know that Tianshu star is also called greedy wolf star." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "You know, although I can''t watch the sky at night like you, I''ve heard the name of the greedy wolf star king. Isn''t it the pronoun of wisdom star and lucky star?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "That''s because you know little about the name of the greedy wolf. Tianshu is really good, but in some cases, the greedy wolf is a bad omen. You''d better not touch it before things are clear." Zhang Chunqiu said seriously.


    "True or false?" Xia Liuchuan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not." Zhang Chunqiu didn''t say much and hung up directly.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. Why are you so angry?" Xia Liuchuan mumbled and put down the phone.


    There are many people who ask about Zhang Chunqiu, but for ordinary people, Zhang Chunqiu only said some ambiguous words. Only a few people would persuade them not to touch Tianshu star.


    "The companion pet of Tianshu star should be brought back anyway." The light and shadow of the crazy Sword Fairy appear in the unfinished Tongtian tower, giving orders to the fairy and a group of guardians.


    "My Lord, we must try our best to fight for it, but you should also be aware that now that there are many heroes on the earth, our guardian alliance has not been able to occupy the absolute advantage. In addition, there are also such variables as cosmic creatures. Whether we can get the companion favor of Tianshu star is really unknown." Xian Xingli said.


    "I just want the results." The crazy Sword Fairy said coldly.


    "I hope there will be good results, too." Fairy not humble not overbearing said.


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes are like a sword, staring at the immortal, as if to split his body, but the immortal just stood there, his eyes drooping, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "If anyone can get back the companion pet of Tianshu star, he can become the spokesman of our fairy family in the world, and I will personally give him the most powerful guardian of the fairy family." Said the wild Sword Fairy.


    The Xians always regard the strong as the most important. The crazy sword immortal thinks that the same is true of human beings, and wants to encourage the internal division of the guardian alliance.


    But the blood wizard and other guardians, as if they had not heard him, were still split on both sides of the immortal.


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes flashed, but he suppressed his intention to kill himself.


    As Wang Mingyuan said, the current situation of the earth is relatively clear. Even if the fairies start to cultivate new forces now, they will not be able to play a role in a short time.


    If you want to continue to be competitive on earth, you can only continue to use the guardian alliance. There are not many other options.


    The six families have always been the vassals of the holy land. Although they all want to get rid of the control of the holy land, they may not be able to get rid of it completely.


    Second, even if they can really get rid of it, people who just jumped out of the wolf''s nest will not easily jump into the tiger''s den.


    And then there are the federal government, the Holy Spirit society and warlords everywhere. Under the leadership of Hui Haifeng, the federal government has been developing the power of human beings, let alone being used by the fairies.


    The Holy Spirit will directly devour the guardians, and the fairies will cooperate with them. They are afraid that they can only give them food, which is difficult to control.


    It''s the big warlords all over the world. If they have the chance, crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t mind giving them some benefits and making them use by the fairy family. But now there are few warlords who can really achieve the level of the six families. It''s not a matter for a while to control them.


    At this stage, the crazy Sword Fairy just continues to work for the fairies with the guardian alliance.


    However, the crazy Sword Fairy has made up his mind to reestablish a force completely obedient to the fairy clan as soon as possible and kick out the guardian alliance.


    "You can rest assured that our family will help you when you need it. Tongtian pagoda must be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise, even if our family wants to help you, we can''t deliver things to you. " The crazy Sword Fairy said this in his mouth, but he said in his heart: "I only need to repair part of the Tongtian pagoda, so I can use it to enter the earth and reestablish the human power belonging to the fairy family. Once I succeed, I will kill the bastard Wang Mingyuan first."


    "Tongtian tower has been hit twice in a row, and many materials are no longer available. It''s very difficult to repair. Do you have a way to repair it?" The fairy kicked the ball back to the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Although the crazy sword immortal wanted to kill the immortal with one sword, he had no way to do so, so he had to say: "naturally, there are ways. At the beginning, our family put the cocoon of guardian in many secret places, and those secret places have become dimensional fields. I will send you the information about the cocoon of guardians. After you find the cocoon of guardians, with the help of the guardians inside, you can easily occupy those dimensional fields and obtain the resources inside. "


    "We will do our best to serve the adults." The immortal bowed his head with a group of guardians.


    Zhou Wen did not understand the land and the skeleton of the giant bird. He did not dare to experiment with it, so he had to leave it alone.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was studying his companion pet.


    After the birth of the two Jinjiao, another Jinjiao was born, but this Jinjiao seems a little different from its parents.


    Jinjiao: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Life: metal life.


    Soul: Jinjing.


    Wheel of Destiny: love is stronger than gold.


    Fear: stator (s level).


    Field of natural disasters: real gold fire refining (human).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: turning stone into gold, strangling, invincible, dominating the body.


    Associated state: stator.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what the stator of the accompanying state was. He made the Jinjiao appear in the accompanying state and found that its body had become a coiled dragon pillar.


    It''s a pillar. I don''t know why it''s called stator.


    With the experience of the last three swords of the emperor, Zhou Wen tried to put the three golden dragons into the synthesis box. As expected, they could be synthesized, and the success rate was as high as 99.9%. There was almost no possibility of failure.


    "Is it right or not?" Zhou Wen hesitated. After all, these are three levels of natural disasters. If they are combined, even if it is a hell level, it''s just a companion pet. It seems that it''s not very worthwhile.

 Chapter 1500

    "The attributes and skills are almost the same. If one Jinjiao can''t handle the opponent, adding two Jinjiao won''t have much effect." Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment, but still ordered the synthetic bond.


    Only the golden light flickered, the three golden dragons all gave off amazing light, and finally the whole mobile phone screen was occupied by the golden light.


    As the light gradually dissipated, the three golden dragons disappeared, leaving only a pair of golden scissors in the mobile phone picture.


    Two golden dragons are used as cutting edges, and one golden dragon is used as stator, which turns into a golden dragon scissors.


    Jinjiao scissors: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Life: metal life.


    Soul: Jinjing.


    Wheel of Destiny: love is stronger than gold.


    Fear: Jinjiao scissors (s level).


    Natural disaster field: real gold fire refining (hell).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physique: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: turning stone into gold, strangling, invincible, dominating the body, and breaking the sword.


    Associated state: Jinjiao scissors.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed when he saw the property of Jin Jiao scissors. Although it was three for one, the function of Jin Jiao scissors was greater than that of three Jin Jiao scissors.


    Among other things, the human level Golden Dragon has only 100 attribute values, but the hell level Golden Dragon''s scissors attribute has doubled.


    It seems that there is not much change in ability and ability, but it seems to be very powerful with the skill of "one cut and one cut".


    "Who are you going to try?" Zhou Wen looked at his copy of mobile phone and found that the copy of Venus had been refreshed an hour ago. He just went in to have a try.


    Click! Click!


    As soon as the golden dragon is cut out, the metal guard and the golden warlord are cut into two parts with one knife. No one can stop it.


    However, Jinjiao scissors also have a disadvantage. It can only cut off the body of one creature at a time, and has no group attack ability.


    When the natural disaster shooter appeared, Zhou Wenli used a soul mirror to show the natural disaster shooter''s background. There was a flash of gold. The speed of the natural disaster shooter was not slow that day, but he still didn''t respond. He was cut into two sections.


    "Ding!"


    An accompanying egg fell out with a crisp voice. Zhou Wen was overjoyed and rushed to pick up the accompanying egg.


    The companion egg of the natural disaster shooter, Zhou Wen has been salivating for a long time. Its long-range attack power is really powerful, especially the seventh shot. No targeted restraint means can escape that shot.


    "It''s luck. Nothing can stop it." Zhou Wen excitedly looks at the attributes of the eggs associated with the natural disaster shooter.


    Golden Sniper: natural disaster (evolvable)


    Destiny: sharpshooter.


    Soul: the God of guns.


    Wheel of life and soul: seven kills must die (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: Bullet domain (human level).


    Strength: 168.


    Speed: 179.


    Physique: 107.


    Vitality: 178.


    Talent skills: unlimited bullets, Jindun, super fast shooting, super long range shooting, death bullet.


    Accompanying status: sniper gun.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a sniper gun!" Zhou Wen is overjoyed. He has really coveted this thing for a long time.


    Compared with those melee weapons, Zhou Wen preferred shooting from a distance, hand-to-hand combat and so on. He had no choice but to kill the enemy from a distance. Why rush out and fight like hell?


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen hatched the golden sniper directly. This kind of non primitive companion pet has reached a certain degree of its own attributes. There is no need to waste the crystal to improve its attributes. For Zhou Wen, it is very practical.


    In addition to the poor physique, the other attributes of the golden sniper are very good, which is very good in the human level.


    A large amount of vitality was absorbed by the accompanying eggs, and soon the accompanying eggs turned into golden rays and fell into Zhou Wen''s palm, where a pattern of golden sniper gun was formed.


    After flashing for a while, the golden sniper gun pattern slowly disappeared.


    Zhou Wen reaches for a move, and a golden sniper gun appears in Zhou Wen''s hand.


    However, the sniper gun is bigger than Zhou Wen''s imagination. Its style is very similar to that of the Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle. It''s bigger. It''s not bad to shoot with your hand, but it''s a little uncomfortable.


    With Zhou Wen''s inhumane constitution, he can shoot with his arms, but it seems that he can shoot at a fixed place.


    Zhou Wen changed a copy, went into Qizi mountain, put the sniper gun in the cave, and aimed at the fake immortal on the opposite deer platform.


    After a little aiming, Zhou Wen pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang!


    A fake fairy''s head was directly exploded, restored the original body of fox spirit, and fell into a pool of blood.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    One by one, Zhou Wen blasted the heads of the faeries. The butt of the gun was on his shoulder, which made Zhou Wen''s shoulder vibrate with the rhythm of the shooting.


    Watching those false immortals turn into a group, but they can''t find where the enemy is. They can only be shot one by one. This kind of pleasure is hard to say.


    "It''s really a good thing... The shooting distance of this thing is too far... It''s too far away from the range of ordinary sniper guns on earth. Ordinary creatures can''t find out where the bullets are coming from." The more Zhou Wen saw it, the more he liked it. It was a sharp weapon for assassination.


    If Zhou Wen wants to get into trouble with the guardian alliance in the future, he doesn''t need to be close to the headquarters of the guardian alliance. A hundred miles away, a bullet can send those guardians back to the West. Under the speed of light, a hundred miles distance is not a problem at all.


    But on second thought, now the guardian alliance belongs to Jiang Yan. It''s a bit inappropriate for him to kill the guardian.


    "I''d better take a chance to go to the holy land. I''ll guard outside the holy land. One saint will blow his head. I see who dares to work for the holy land." Zhou Wen wanted to fly to the holy land with his wings.


    Of course, he just thought that it was impossible to overturn the holy land with only one sniper gun.


    "Now I have a golden sniper gun in long-range combat, a golden dragon scissors in close combat, and a soul mirror as an aid. As long as I don''t encounter the dimensional creatures of heaven level, I should have the power of the first World War." Zhou Wen searched his copy again and found that Yangcheng had been refreshed.


    Go straight into Yangcheng, release the Golden Dragon scissors, and cut one by one. The sniper is merciless, one by one. It''s as simple as playing balloons in the street.


    After Kui Niu came out, Jinjiao scissors flew up and split it into two parts. Kui Niu''s strong defense did not resist the power of a scissors. Jinjiao scissors were sharp and chilling.


    "Too strong!" Zhou Wen finds that he has too many weapons now, but he can''t keep up with them in defense.


    Kui Niu only exploded a crystal of vitality. Zhou Wen had no room to improve his vitality attribute for the time being, so he fed him a soul mirror with relatively low attribute.


    "Are you interested in cooperation?" Zhou Wenzheng is going to find several places to try the power of Jinjiao scissors and sniper guns, but suddenly he receives a message.

 Chapter 1501

    "What to cooperate with?" Zhou Wen saw that it was Jiang Yan who sent the message. He asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t you know? It takes four people to enter Tianshu, not more or less. " Jiang Yan said.


    "You don''t really think so, do you? Now everything about Tianshu star is unknown. Why don''t you go in and look for death? " Zhou Wen doesn''t think this is a good opportunity to enter Tianshu.


    If you don''t know what''s going on inside, you can go in rashly. Even if it''s a natural disaster, you may not be able to come out alive.


    "Naturally, it''s not now. It''s just a psychological preparation for you. I''ll let you know when the opportunity comes." Jiang Yan said.


    "Then I really have to think about it." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Nothing to ask?" Jiang Yan sent another message.


    "You can say what you can, but you can''t even say what I asked." Zhou Wen said frankly.


    "A lot of things can''t be determined now, it''s useless to say more, but this may be an opportunity to reverse the passive situation." Jiang Yan said.


    "What passive situation?" Zhou Wenyi didn''t understand what Jiang Yan meant.


    "Think for yourself." Jiang Yan sent a message and then responded.


    Zhou Wen took his mobile phone and looked at Jiang Yan''s information carefully again. He felt that this sentence had some meaning and could contain many possibilities. There are small versions and big versions.


    "If it''s the biggest possibility..." Zhou Wenzai thought about it carefully and thought it was impossible.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen thought that he wanted to go to Tianshu star.


    Of course, it can''t be through the Rubik''s cube. It may be difficult for other humans to reach Tianshu from the starry sky, but Zhou Wen is not among them. The interstellar transmission ability of the singularity universe makes it easy for him to reach Tianshu.


    With his defensive power, he only reached the vicinity of Tianshu star, not entered it. The high temperature of Tianshu star should not be able to hurt him.


    Zhou Wen mainly wants to see if there is a small hand pattern in the dimensional field of Tianshu star, which is the most important thing for him.


    But the universe is too dangerous. God knows if there are any terrible cosmic creatures waiting for opportunities near Tianshu.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and decided to take the bird with him. Tianshu star is too hot. That kind of place is the stage of the bird.


    But if there is no bird, if the skeleton army appears again, it will be too dangerous for guide mansion.


    General companion pet can not be too far away from the host, Zhou Wen to Tianshu star, the distance is too far, want to stay companion pet caretaker is impossible.


    "It''s a problem. Little bear is stupid, and he doesn''t know what his strength is. It''s not good to keep him at home. It''s a pity that the antelope didn''t come back to the German government. Otherwise, if I had it in school, I would be at ease. " Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t come up with a good idea. He was afraid that something would happen to Gui De''s house when he left.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with you? If you have such a fun place, you don''t ask me to come with you." Zhou Wen was thinking about it when he heard a familiar voice.


    It wasn''t long before Li Xuan kicked the door open and walked in.


    "Can''t you wait for me to open the door?" Zhou Wen said with depression, but found that Li Xuan was not alone. There was another man behind him.


    "Qin Zhen? How do you get together? " Zhou Wen saw that it was Qin Zhen, a famous female sword immortal, who came with Li Xuan.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just a drop in. They''re here for you." Li Xuan said with a bad smile.


    "Senior, I heard that you are going to build a human city in guide Prefecture. Is the school still short of teachers?" Qin Zhen looks at Zhou Wen and asks.


    "Lack, of course, but the treatment here is not as good as sunset college. Now you can see the situation here. The school doesn''t know when it will be able to return to normal." Zhou Wen said.


    "Just give me a place to live." Qin Zhen said seriously.


    "What else do you want to think about? Why don''t you arrange accommodation for people?" Li Xuan coaxed.


    "OK, as long as you are willing to stay, the elder martial brother will not treat you badly." Zhou Wen was just short of people. A Kendo master like Qin Zhen was originally the tutor of sunset college, but he couldn''t find it with a lantern.


    Qin Zhen didn''t say much, just nodded.


    "I''ll find you a place to live first." Zhou Wen is going to take them to find a place to live, but he hears a voice coming from outside the yard.


    "Zhou Wen, if you don''t dislike it, count us both." With a man''s voice, two more came in.


    "Tian Xiangdong, Fang Ruoxi, why are you here?" Zhou Wen was surprised to see these two old classmates.


    Like Zhou Wen, they were admitted to Xiyang college, but Zhou Wen didn''t graduate. They both left Luoyang after graduation, because they didn''t have contact with each other, and Zhou Wen didn''t know where they went after graduation.


    But this time I didn''t see them in guide mansion. Zhou Wen thought they had moved to other cities.


    "If anything, this is our hometown. If it''s in trouble, we''ll certainly come back to support it." Tian Xiangdong laughed. "Actually, I am working in the federal political department, and I am going to come back to the front line to collect the intelligence report here."


    Fang Ruoxi also said directly: "my situation is similar. If you have something unimportant, you can leave it to me to do. It''s OK to do what you can for your hometown."


    They both made their words very clear and gave Zhou Wen the right to choose.


    Zhou Wen said with a smile, "it''s better to have free labor. Come on, I''ll find you a place to live first."


    Zhou Wenzhen is not afraid that other forces will send spies. Even if he is afraid, it is useless. Even if he is not Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong, there will be other spies coming.


    It''s better to leave Fang Ruoxi and Tian Xiangdong behind than to waste time guessing who the spies are. Whether they really care about their old love or not, they are also very good workers. They are all the elites who work in government departments after graduation from sunset college.


    Although the accommodation in the school is already very tight, Zhou Wen still tries to arrange a single room for them. Although it''s the school office, it''s the best in terms of current conditions.


    Qin Zhen didn''t mind at all. He simply cleaned up the room, put down the salute and asked Zhou Wen, "what can I do, senior?"


    "Don''t worry, take a rest today, there will be a lot of things waiting for you to do in the future." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Qin Zhen nodded and went back to his room to have a rest.


    "This schoolgirl is good." Li Xuan said with a smile as he walked.

 Chapter 1502

    "Lao Zhou, what''s your plan? You don''t really want to build a human city in a place like this? Although this is your hometown, there is no barrier at all. There are many unknown dimensional fields all around. You can''t stay here forever, can you? " Back to where Zhou Wen lived, there were only Zhou Wen and Li Xuan left. Li Xuan said.


    "Originally, I wanted to find a dimensional field to build a city, but I haven''t found a suitable place for the time being. I have to make do with it here first." Zhou Wen stroked the bear''s back and said.


    "Before I came here, I also studied the dimensional field nearby. There is really no place suitable for building a city. Originally, guide ancient city was a good choice. Once the gate was closed, it was not easy to enter. But now that place is too dangerous to enter, let alone build a city. " Li Xuan said.


    "If it had been so easy to build a city, it would have been occupied long ago, and all the major forces were eyeing it, but now there is no action, so we know how difficult it is to build a city here." Zhou Wen also knows that this place is not easy to build a city.


    "You know, still building a city here?" Li Xuan looks at Zhou Wen puzzled.


    "What''s the point if it''s done casually?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Li Xuan curled his lips and said with disdain, "I don''t know who you are? If it''s not for something, will you build a city here? I think you have the time and energy to play more games in bed. "


    Zhou Wen laughed: "you know me, and I''ll tell you the truth. There''s something very important to me in the ancient city of guide, but now I can''t hold it, so I have to build a city here and keep it from falling into other people''s hands. I still remember that you once said that we should build a city of our own. How about staying? This city is ours. "


    "Just talking nonsense, or what am I doing here? Do you think this is a tourist area? " Li Xuan said.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved to have you here." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to be a shopkeeper Li Xuan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "I don''t mean that, but recently I really want to go out and have a look at Tianshu star." Zhou Wen said.


    "Look, don''t go in." Li Xuan said.


    "I know. Get familiar with the situation here first. When you get familiar with it, I''ll go." Zhou Wen plans to give Li Xuan some time.


    "Do you think our Li family''s intelligence network is all about dry food? I''m afraid I know more about the situation here than you do. Well, I''ll take care of what you should do. With Qin Zhen''s help, as long as there is no natural disaster, nothing will happen. " Li Xuan said with some pride.


    "How is your second brother?" When Li Xuan mentions the intelligence network, Zhou Wen thinks of Li Mobai. Li''s intelligence network has nothing to do with Li XuanZhen. It''s all built by Li Mobai.


    "It''s nothing. It''s good. It can eat, sleep and curse. If it''s not for his eyes, which are still in the cupboard at home, I doubt whether he is blind or not. It''s more normal than normal people. Normal people are a bit abnormal." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "I practice the vital energy formula with healing ability. I can try to see if I can recover his eyes." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s useless, he said. His eyes are ghosts and gods, and the healing ability can''t be recovered. That''s all in his life. But he also said that it''s not necessary to use eyes to see things, and it''s even more useless to use eyes to see people, so it doesn''t matter whether there are eyes or not." When Li Xuan said this, he looked helpless.


    Zhou Wen estimated that when Li Mobai said this, he must have been educating him.


    They chatted a lot again. The next morning, Zhou Wen called Qin Zhen and Fang Ruoxi, and introduced Yu Qiubai and other backbones to them, so that they could do things in the future.


    Before leaving, Zhou Wen took the bird back, but didn''t tell others that he was going to leave for a while.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t intend to let anyone know about it except Li Xuan.


    If it goes well, it should be back soon, and there is no need to disturb others.


    Back in his room, Zhou Wen took the bird and used the transmission ability of the singularity universe to directly transmit the past with Tianshu star as the target.


    When Zhou Wen was sent out, his eyes were full of brilliance and flames. The temperature was frightening. In the state of wearing the dragon''s armor, Zhou Wen still felt a little hot.


    But the bird seems very excited. It opens its mouth and sucks. All the flames around it rush towards its mouth. It seems that the spring water is sucked into the stomach of the bird.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. When he looked around, he found that he was very close to Tianshu star. The active flame of the fountain on the planet sometimes exceeded Zhou Wen''s position. Even the steel here would melt into juice.


    Zhou Wen''s ability to listen to the limit, with a bird flying close to the huge planet.


    This planet is many times bigger than the sun. Everywhere Zhou Wen flew, there were flames. The dazzling brilliance made his eyes feel uncomfortable.


    There are birds in, the high temperature is good, the nearby flames are swallowed by birds.


    Within the range he could sense, he didn''t find the dimensional field, but the light and fire on this planet are very terrible. What''s more, there is a planet emitting terrible light near this planet.


    Although Zhou Wen has already heard that Tianshu star is a visual binary with a companion star, he was shocked when he saw it.


    However, Zhou Wen had been flying around the two stars for a long time, but he didn''t even find the dimensional field, let alone the small hand pattern.


    "Strange, is the dimensional domain inside the planet? If that''s the case, it''s a bit difficult to find the dimensional domain without going through the Rubik''s cube. " Zhou Wen looked at the planet which was more terrible than the sun. If he wanted to rush in, he was not sure whether the dragon''s armor could carry it.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to find the dimensional domain, he suddenly saw the feathers on the bird standing upright and staring at the flame below.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen looked in the direction of his eyes and saw a huge light and shadow shaking in the flame.


    Just like a giant whale in the sea, you can only see one shadow, but you can''t be sure what it is.


    Seeing that it was cruising in the light and the shadow was bigger than the aircraft carrier, Zhou Wen didn''t want to take any risks and was going to take the bird back to earth first.


    But who knew that the bird suddenly chirped, and even spread its wings and rushed to the shadow in the flame.

 Chapter 1503

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhou Wen wants to stop the bird, but it''s too late. The bird''s speed is too fast. It''s already in the flames.


    The bird is burning with Phoenix fire all over the body. It is still dazzling in the dazzling light and rushes to the huge light and shadow quickly.


    "Roar!" The liquid material on the planet gushes, producing a terrible glow and energy release. The explosion and radiation are accompanied by a terrible shock wave and light spot. For a time, what Zhou Wen saw were all kinds of strange light explosions, and his vision completely lost its function.


    The dragon''s armor is affected by the terrible energy radiation, and the armor turns a little red, like a red iron block at high altitude.


    The continuous explosion of shockwaves made Zhou Wen''s body constantly retreat. In the process of retreat, Zhou Wen saw a monster''s head, which looked like a colorful crystal, protruding from all kinds of energy explosions. It was just a head, which was comparable to the aircraft carrier.


    It opens its mouth wide, swallowing the birds flying in the flames, huge unimaginable.


    The body shape of the bird is like an ant in the mouth of the monster, and it is about to be swallowed.


    A sound of Fengming tears the space, and the bird''s wings vibrate. The whole body of Fenghuang inflammation soars, and each golden feather erupts golden Fenghuang inflammation, which makes the bird''s body inflame in an instant.


    A huge golden flame Phoenix appeared in the monster''s mouth. Its wings vibrated. At the moment when the monster''s mouth closed, it twisted the space and glided out of its mouth.


    That action is incomparably elegant and light, it seems not fast, but it just escaped from the monster''s lightning bite.


    The body shape of the monster rushed out from the liquid. It was like a whale, and its whole body was like colorful glass. It had long horns on its head and wings on its back. It looked strange and beautiful.


    Although huge, it does not appear bloated, smooth lines, there is a sense of power difficult to speak.


    The bird dodged the monster''s bite, and its body circled in the flame. The flame all around condensed towards its body, making its Phoenix Fire more and more intense.


    From slow to fast, from quiet to moving, from elegant to fast, the bird''s speed was improved to the extreme in a moment, like a golden light blade, crossing with the monster.


    The bird appeared behind the monster, and there was a long golden burning mark on the whole abdomen of the monster, like a melted magma line.


    "Well done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. With the bird''s strike, it seemed that the whole abdomen of the monster had been cut open. The monster was afraid that it had been badly damaged.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw the flame burning on the monster''s body, and the wound on his abdomen healed quickly. With a beat of his wings, the infinite flame rose up, forming a huge flame boundary, enveloping the nearby area.


    The scope of the border is too large. Zhou Wen realized that it was too late, and his body was trapped in the border. The energy in the border was constantly exploding, as if there were countless hydrogen bombs exploding, full of light explosion.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body hit the border, and the dragon''s armor became more and more red. If he had no absolute defense ability, he would have been destroyed.


    "What grade is this guy? Just the power in the field, it''s already so terrible! " Zhou Wen used space to move quickly, forced out of the border, only to avoid the end of death.


    "Fortunately, the boundary can''t stop the power of space." Standing outside the border, Zhou Wen can still feel the terrifying energy inside the border.


    The fire phoenix transformed by birds is constantly flying in the light, leaving golden phantoms around the monster, which can leave a long burning mark on the monster every time.


    However, as a fire creature, the monster''s fire immunity and self-healing ability are also very terrible. The damage left by the bird is not enough to hurt it.


    After the monster launches the border, it will no longer attack the bird. It will float in the border and let the bird attack it.


    But the boundary is constantly shrinking. With the contraction of the boundary, the bird''s range of activity is getting smaller and smaller, and the energy explosion in the boundary is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If you look at it with your eyes, the boundary is like a small sun, and it is also a small sun that keeps concentrating.


    Zhou Wen realized that the situation of the bird is not good. The bird seems to be very strong, but it has not reached the natural disaster level after all.


    The reason why bird can deal with the monster is that bird itself is a phoenix species. It''s the top fire blood. It can almost be regarded as its home. The monster is also fire power. Bird has a strong immunity and even absorption ability to fire power, so it can fight with the monster.


    The problem is, no matter how strong the bird is, its quality will be much worse if it is not involved in the natural disaster. If it is imprisoned, it is impossible to confront the monster head-on.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned Jin Jiaojian and threw him to the border.


    Jin Jiao''s scissors cut the boundary to an opening and rushed into the boundary, but the opening on the boundary was immediately filled and restored by the flame.


    These are not important for Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s goal is not to form a border, but to be a monster of unknown level.


    The Jin Jiao scissors turned into a golden light and cut into a monster like colorful glaze. With a click, the monster''s huge body could not resist the Jin Jiao scissors'' slash and tear, and was cut into two pieces by the waist.


    "Jinjiao scissors are too strong!" Zhou Wen was greatly gratified and did not waste his efforts to combine the three natural disasters into one.


    However, Zhou Wen immediately realized that something was wrong. The monster was cut into two sections, but the border area did not disappear, and it was still shrinking, which showed that the monster did not die.


    Sure enough, the monster''s body broke off, spewing out a lot of flames, the two sides of the flame intertwined, so that its body once again into one.


    "Jinjiao scissors, kill it." Zhou Wen once again issued an attack order to Jin Jiaojian.


    Jinjiao scissors start again and turn into Jinguang scissors to the monster.


    The monster still didn''t dodge. This time, Jin Jiao scissors cut its head in half, but still couldn''t kill it. Its head soon fused again.


    The birds are attacking the monster with their wings again and again. The wing strike like a light blade leaves scars on the monster, but they all recover quickly.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but frown. Jin Jiao''s scissors are very powerful. However, limited by his strength, when he tries his best to use his ability and make a clean break, he can only support three attacks at most. Then he needs time to recover his strength.


    I''ve used it twice in a short time just now. If I can''t kill the monster again, I have to give up.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Jin Jiao''s scissors had been fully used to cut off the monster''s tail for the third time.

 Chapter 1504

    Zhou Wen was a little nervous. When he saw the monster''s tail fused again, he was greatly disappointed.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen saw that Jin Jiaojian started to break up completely again. There was no sign of weakening his power. It seemed that his vitality was still abundant, and there was no problem of exhaustion.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen was stunned at first, and then immediately thought of the reason.


    The natural disaster field of Jinjiao scissors is called Zhenjin Huolian. Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand the use of this natural disaster field.


    Because when he asked Jin Jiaojian to use the field of natural disasters, there was no fire.


    Now Zhou Wen understands that the power of Jin Jiao scissors in the field seems to play a role in the flames.


    "How can there be such a wonderful field? If there is no fire in the place, is this field useless? But it''s really in use. It''s luck. " Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy.


    Jinjiao scissors can be used again and again. It seems that there is no need to worry about vitality at all.


    Zhou Wen also found a strange phenomenon: the body of Jin Jiao scissors is slowly changing. The golden body of Jin Jiao scissors is becoming deeper and thicker, and the scales of Jin Jiao scissors are becoming more and more crystal clear.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look. Sure enough, he found that all the attributes of Jinjiao scissors had been improved.


    Only then did Zhou Wen understand that jinjiaojian''s field of natural disasters is not a field of fighting, but a field of self evolution, which can be evolved with the help of the power of fire.


    That monster is estimated to be hell level, but it happens to be fire system and under the high temperature environment of Tianshu star, which makes Jinjiao scissors play the most powerful role.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wen hoped that the monster would be killed later and use its natural disaster field to help Jin Jiaojian improve some attributes.


    Even if you can''t be promoted to heaven level, you can also upgrade the basic attributes to the full value of hell level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen had summoned a sniper gun. Seeing this, he put the sniper gun away.


    After being attacked again and again, the monster also realized the crisis and was no longer passively beaten. High temperature light came out of his eyes and high temperature energy bombs came out of his mouth.


    However, such an attack did not have much effect on birdie and Jinjiao scissors. On the contrary, Jinjiao scissors got better training, and their attributes increased a lot.


    Zhou Wenzhen likes it more and more. Jinjiao scissors are really suitable for fighting in this environment. Their powerful attack power, combined with their own evolution field, will only become stronger and stronger.


    "After that, if you want to pass the dimensional field of Tianshu star, I''m afraid you''ll have to make great efforts." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    The monster was also unlucky. He had the level of hell, but when he met the bird and the Golden Dragon scissors, he didn''t give full play to his fighting and suppressing power.


    This also makes Zhou Wen clearly understand again that even if the power of a single system reaches the level of natural disaster, it is difficult to exert its own fighting power when encountering a nemesis.


    There is no absolute invincible power in this world, any kind of power will be restrained. The ability given by the mystical Sutra to Zhou Wen undoubtedly gives him a great advantage.


    Although he may not be able to crush his peers, or someone may be comparable to Zhou Wen in a certain aspect, Zhou Wen will occupy a huge advantage in relatively complex environment and combat, and he is almost difficult to be restrained and able to adapt to various combat environments.


    Ordinary people certainly can''t fight like Zhou Wen, they can only solve their own defects through accompanying pet and other ways.


    However, Zhou Wen has more advantages than the companion pet. It is estimated that few people on the earth have the companion pet of natural disaster level.


    "No wonder so many people want the companion pet of Venus. There are so many stars in the universe. If you fight in such an environment, the Jinjiao scissors will have super combat power. Unless you are crushed, the Vietnam war will be stronger." Zhou Wen looked at the numerical value in the mobile phone. With the contraction of the boundary field, the inner energy burst became stronger and stronger, and the attributes of the Golden Dragon scissors grew more and more.


    Click!


    Jin Jiao scissors cut off the monster''s body again, but this time the voice was a little strange.


    As the monster''s body split, the border was broken, and the energy in it was scattered and poured out, and soon disappeared.


    The monster''s body has been cut into two parts for many times, but this time it is different. It is broken into two parts, and it is rapidly breaking, rather than merging.


    That huge body, like glass, is constantly broken, crystallized into dust, melted by the high temperature on the planet, and its body gradually falls towards the planet.


    With a long chirp, the bird grabs half of its crumbling body with one claw and drags its remains into space.


    Even without the influence of high temperature, the monster''s body is still rapidly broken. In a short time, there is only a crystal ball broken in two. The crystal ball is not broken, and there is strange energy flowing in it.


    It should be the crystal ball cut off by Jinjiao that the monster will be killed.


    The bird cheered and flew directly to swallow the two half crystal balls.


    Soon, the Phoenix on the bird became more and more intense, and finally formed an egg shape like a border, with light explosion and twinkling inside.


    "Are you going to promote the natural disaster?" Zhou Wen called a few times, but did not get the bird''s response, knowing that the bird may have entered the state of evolution again.


    He reached out and collected the eggs from the birds into the chaos beads. Zhou Wen looked at the Jinjiao scissors floating around him. Although he can''t count on the birds now, with Jinjiao scissors, as long as they don''t enter the dimensional field, there should not be too much risk.


    Zhou Wen decided to continue searching to see if he could find the dimensional field on Tianshu.


    While searching, I checked the data of jinjiaojian and found that its four attributes have reached 267. If the monster didn''t die too early, it should be able to add some more.


    Zhou Wen tried to let Jinjiao scissors enter the high temperature area of Tianshu, but because the companion pet could not be too far away from its owner, Zhou Wen did not dare to go down, and Jinjiao scissors could not go deep. The surface temperature did not help its evolution.


    Tianshu star is very big. After searching for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t find any trace of dimensional field, so he had to send it to another companion star to have a look, but he still didn''t find it.


    "It''s strange that we can''t find the place of dimensional domain?" Zhou Wen knows that there must be a dimensional domain, which can be directly reached from the Rubik''s cube, but it can''t be found outside.


    "Is the whole dimensional domain within Tianshu? In this case, without enough fire defense equipment, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the dimensional field. " Zhou Wen was already thinking about where to get a set of fire defense equipment, the best is the natural disaster level.

 Chapter 1505

    Zhou Wen really wants to go in, but he doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    It took a lot of time to search the two planets. As Zhou Wen was preparing to go back, he suddenly felt: "Tianshu star is one of the Big Dipper seven stars. Now Tianshu star has changed, so have the other six stars also changed?"


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that if he just went to have a look, it would not be a big problem.


    The stars that people can see in the night sky are basically stars. The big dipper and the other six stars are also stars. Although they are somewhat different from Tianshu, their environments are similar.


    After the transmission of Zhou Wen, they all just looked at it at a close distance, and they also did not find the dimensional domain.


    Zhou Wen came to Kaiyang, the sixth star. After he didn''t find anything outside Kaiyang, he went to see the companion star of Kaiyang.


    Kaiyang is a famous binary star. Its companion star "Fu" is one of the few binary stars that can be distinguished by naked eyes on earth. Because "Fu" is relatively dark, in ancient times, it was used to test soldiers'' eyesight. If you can see this star, it is considered that the eyesight can reach 1.5.


    But when Zhou Wen really went to look for the auxiliary star, he found that there was not only one companion star near Kaiyang star, but also three companion stars.


    Two pairs of binary stars orbit each other, which is far more complex than that seen on earth. It is a four-star system.


    Four stars follow certain trajectories, and you can see the picture of four days in the same sky. It looks wonderful. The earth is a single star system, so it is impossible to see such a picture.


    Zhou Wen suddenly thought of an ancient myth. It is said that the sun is Jinwu. In the past, there were not only one but ten Jinwu. Under the restriction of the emperor of heaven, only one Jinwu came out every day to bring light to the big area.


    But then one time, ten golden crows came out together and almost dried the earth.


    Hou Yi, a great God, shot down nine gold crowns with his arrow, leaving only one gold crow to bring light to the earth.


    If this is not just a legend, but a real event, Zhou Wen is wondering whether the solar system may be a star system with nine other companion stars at some time.


    Of course, Zhou Wen just thought about it. After all, companion stars don''t appear at random. It''s impossible to say that they don''t exist. Even if they do exist, who can actually shoot down nine stars?


    At present, only seven star system has been found, but no ten star system has been found.


    Zhou Wen chose one of the stars and just wanted to have a look at it. However, when he sent it to the nearby star, he was surprised to find that there was a tablet standing on it.


    It looks like it''s not gold or jade. I don''t know where it was made. Standing on the planet, the terrible high temperature and energy explosion can''t damage it.


    Most of the stele was wrapped by flame and high-temperature solution, but the exposed part was thousands of meters high, dark as iron, and densely engraved with symbols that Zhou Wengen didn''t know.


    "Little hands!" Zhou Wen looked at it for a while and found that there was a small hand pattern on the side of the monument. He was surprised and happy.


    Quickly took out the mobile phone, patted the little hand pattern, and immediately entered the download screen.


    "Unfortunately, only one of the four Kaiyang stars is not the Tianshu star that appears on the Rubik''s cube at present." Zhou Wen thought with some regret.


    Because he was downloading all the time, Zhou Wen didn''t want to delay. He turned all the four stars, and then went to the last star of the Big Dipper.


    As a result, only the stone tablet was seen on that planet, and nothing else was found.


    It took a lot of time for Zhou Wen to make such a big circle. According to the earth day, it should have been a few days. As a result, the copy has not been downloaded successfully and is still being downloaded.


    "It didn''t take so much time to download the copy of Venus last time!" Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong.


    It''s meaningless to stay. Zhou Wen directly sent back to the earth. After looking at the time of the earth, he found that he had been away for more than half a month.


    However, compared with the Star Trek which is often calculated by light years, Zhou Wen''s transmission ability has been abnormal, which is not a long time.


    However, when Zhou Wen returned to guide mansion, he found that it seemed to have changed a lot.


    The people who used to be crowded near the school lived in the nearby urban area, and did not camp outside the school.


    "Li Xuan did a good job. I didn''t expect that he had such talent!" Zhou Wen was surprised to see that people were in good order without the panic of the previous period.


    Zhou Wen went back to school and went to find Li Xuan. He found that there were two people in Li Xuan''s room, and three people were chatting. Zhou Wen was no stranger to these two people, one was Feng Qiuyan, the other was Mingxiu.


    "Coach." Mingxiu and fengqiuyan stand up when they see Zhou Wen and shout in unison.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen asked with some doubts.


    "It''s said that coach you want to build a city. Let me come and have a look. If possible, I plan to move here." Mingxiu said.


    Feng Qiuyan also nodded and said: "my family is planning to do the same. If you are the coach, I hope to leave a foothold for our Feng family."


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Wen knows that the strength of these two guys is very terrible, plus the strength of their respective families, they already have their own cities, so they don''t need to take refuge in Zhou Wen at all.


    Even if they really want to choose where to go, the conditions that the six families and even the warlords all over the country can provide for them are much better than Zhou Wen''s.


    "Coach, it''s no joke." Mingxiu said with a smile: "although our Ming family''s current environment is not bad, it''s a pity that there is not much room for development in that area. The lack of dimensional resources has limited the Ming family''s future achievements. We have been looking for a suitable place for a long time. Since the coach wants to build a city, I will not miss such an opportunity


    "I''m afraid you don''t know much about guide mansion, do you? It''s not so easy to survive here. It''s still unknown whether we can build a city. " Zhou Wen himself is not fully sure that he can build a city here, and he doesn''t want to cheat them.


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. How can we gain without taking risks? We Ming family have studied the situation of guide mansion for a long time. To be honest, we Ming family have considered whether we want to occupy guide mansion before, but later gave up because we were not sure. Not to mention our Ming family, even if they are the six families, no one dares to build a city here. "


    Mingxiu pause, solemnly said: "now the major forces are waiting to see your end, no one thinks you can really build a city here, but I think, coach, you will be able to gain a firm foothold here, so no matter how the family choose, I will stay here."


    "Me too." The wind autumn wild goose simply took a sentence.

 Chapter 1506

    "You two... Don''t blindly... Decide... Think about it again..." Zhou wenlai asked them not to blindly believe in themselves, but it seems that it''s not appropriate to say so, so he changed it to a decision temporarily.


    Mingxiu said with a smile: "it''s not blind. We also know that there are risks, but there are risks in investment. Only with high risks can there be high returns. We think we can bet on you."


    "It''s up to you. Don''t regret losing the bet." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen asked Mingxiu and fengqiuyan, "what''s the level of your cultivation now?"


    When Mingxiu and fengqiuyan listen to Zhou Wen''s question, their eyes suddenly brighten and their expressions become solemn and solemn. Mingxiuxian says, "I''ve been promoted to the level of fear. The myth liquid I used is made by a dimensional creature of time system. It''s also a coincidence that it was a natural disaster creature, but when it was born, it had some problems and was invaded by foreign enemies, I was hit hard. When I was dying, I found a bargain. I asked senior Haifeng to help me make the mythical liquid. Now I''m promoted to the fear level, and my fear ability is time Arbitration... "


    Everyone''s life style, life soul, life soul wheel and fear ability are the biggest secrets. However, Mingxiu tells her ability in detail in front of Zhou Wen, without any intention of concealing it.


    "Coach, what else do you think I need to correct?" Mingxiu finished, looking at Zhou Wen expectantly.


    "You have your own ideas and practice direction, and I''m not good at the ability of time system. I''m not good at giving you any advice." Zhou wendun said: "but if you want to promote the natural disaster level, you can pay attention to the dimensional field of time system. Maybe you will get something."


    "Coach, you even know how to be promoted to the natural disaster level. Should you have been promoted to the natural disaster level? I understand the coach. In the future, I will specially look for some dimensional fields of time department to exercise myself. I hope I can understand the real way of time, and I hope I can promote the natural disaster as soon as possible, just like the coach. " Mingxiu nodded her head if she realized something.


    Feng Qiuyan said: "coach, I''ve also been promoted to the level of fear, but my situation is a little special. My mythical night comes from the Fengshen cave guarded by our wind family..."


    Feng Qiuyan tells Zhou Wen his details, but Zhou Wen doesn''t feel too surprised.


    At the beginning, Feng Qiuyan once summoned a very strange companion pet. It was said that it came from Fengshen cave guarded by Feng family. Zhou Wen had long thought that the place was not simple.


    Fengqiuyan originally wanted to hunt and kill a dimensional creature suitable for him in Fengshen cave, and then make it into mythical liquid.


    But who knows that his magical companion pet led him to the depth of Fengshen cave, where there is a strange cave. There is a small pool at the bottom of the cave with a little clear spring in it.


    Feng Qiuyan was pushed down the pool by his companion pet. When he came out, the spring in the pool had dried up, and he was promoted to the myth level.


    Later, Feng Qiuyan went to Hui Haifeng. After Hui Haifeng helped him check his body, he told him that his body state was the state after he was promoted by using mythical liquid. Those clear springs should be natural or man-made mythical liquid. Even Hui Haifeng didn''t detect what kind of liquid is.


    The vitality of fengqiuyan itself seems to have no special attribute, but sometimes it can burst out incredible power.


    Feng Qiuyan doesn''t know what kind of power he uses. He has been practicing as a Chengfeng department, but his power of fear has nothing to do with wind. His name is "Treason".


    There are a few traces of the influence of dimensional biological blood on Mingxiu. For example, his ears will look a little like cat''s ears, while fengqiuyan can''t see the influence of mythical liquid, which is the same as human beings who don''t use mythical liquid.


    "Coach, should I go to the dimensional field of wind system to practice?" Wind autumn wild goose finish his own situation, full of expectations looking at Zhou Wen asked.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Qiuyan had been to many dimensional fields of wind system before, but the effect was not ideal.


    "Let''s find a place first and let me see your strength." He couldn''t tell what the power of fengqiuyan was, so he decided to have a look first.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t think he could teach Feng Qiuyan anything. He just wanted to help him find out what his power belonged to.


    "I haven''t been able to get your personal guidance from the coach for a long time. I''m one of them." Mingxiu said excitedly.


    Seeing that Mingxiu and fengqiuyan were both extremely excited, Li Xuan muttered to himself: "are these two guys born masochistic and uncomfortable to be beaten? In this case, they should learn from me. What can I do with Lao Zhou? My kung fu is suitable for them. But now it''s too late for them to revise my formula. It''s a pity that they have two good ones


    Four people and a bear came to no one''s place in the wild together. When Xiao Xiong saw Zhou Wen coming back, he stuck to him and refused to leave.


    When Zhou Wen left, he asked Li Xuan to take care of Xiao Xiong. Xiao Xiong was already reluctant to let Li Xuan get close to him. However, as soon as Zhou Wen came back, he left Li Xuan alone and ignored him completely.


    "The white eyed wolf... No... it''s the white eyed bear... I''ve fed you so many good things in vain... I Pooh..." Li Xuan murmured.


    "Coach, please advise." The wind autumn wild goose summoned his sword, at the same time, a mysterious force on his body was flowing, as if there was wind flowing outside him, blowing his clothes and long hair to dance.


    "What kind of power is it, with special effects of hair dryer?" Zhou Wen looked at the appearance of the wind autumn geese, to some envy, looks like a fairy against the wind, can not say the elegant natural and unrestrained.


    The wind autumn wild goose didn''t think so much, directly a knife cut over.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is absolutely the best in the fear level, but the moment Feng Qiuyan''s knife cuts out, it disappears in his sight, making it difficult for his sight to keep up with the speed of the knife.


    This makes Zhou Wen a little surprised, but Feng Qiuyan''s knife can make Zhou Wen''s sight can''t keep up, but he can''t get rid of the hearing under the blessing of listening.


    Zhou Wen''s two fingers stretched out and caught the blade cut by Feng Qiuyan in an instant. The blade was less than three centimeters away from Zhou Wen''s neck.


    "Come again." Zhou Wen loosened his fingers and said to Feng Qiuyan.


    Feng Qiuyan seems to take it for granted. After taking back the sword, she attacks Zhou Wen again.


    Feng Qiuyan''s sword is really fast and terrible. It is close to the speed of natural disaster. Moreover, as his sword keeps splitting, the speed of the sword is still improving.


    Just such speed, not enough to hurt Zhou Wen, but has let Zhou Wen a little surprised.

 Chapter 1507

    Zhou Wen only defends but does not attack, and he can deal with it freely at first. However, at any time, the speed of Feng Qiuyan''s sword is faster and faster. Zhou Wen has to open up the power of the emperor of man to raise his physical attributes to the level of natural disaster, so that he can suppress Feng Qiuyan in speed and let Feng Qiuyan not hit him.


    "This guy''s knife is really fast. It''s extraordinarily fast. Should it be related to his ability of fear? But his power doesn''t look like a pure wind power... "Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Mingxiu''s eyes are colorful and her toes move back and forth unconsciously. She has an impulse to join the battle group.


    "The coach is the coach. I fight with Lao Feng. If I want to win, I can''t let him have the chance to chop more than three times, otherwise I will lose. But it''s too much. No matter how old Feng splits, he can''t touch the corner of the coach. It''s not the same level any more Mingxiu exclaimed.


    Li Xuan turned his lips and said, "you are not talking nonsense. You and xiaoyanyan are all taught by Lao Zhou. It''s strange that you can cut him down."


    However, Li Xuan''s words were a little too early. He thought that no matter how fast Feng Qiuyan''s sword was, it had its limit, and it could not really reach the speed of natural disaster.


    However, this rule is obviously not applicable to Fengqiu geese. Later, Fengqiu geese really broke through the speed of light, which is the speed that can only be achieved by natural disasters.


    "How does this guy do it? It seems that the Fengshen cave is really not simple. I''m afraid the things in it have great origins. " In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was a little surprised. He reached the speed of light at the fear level, which is absolutely not what normal fear creatures can do.


    Now some of Zhou Wen want to go to the Fengshen cave to have a look. If he can find the small hand pattern, he will make a lot of money.


    "Let Feng Qiuyan cut down like this again, if the speed of the sword continues to improve, maybe even I can''t escape. I''d better finish it as soon as possible." Zhou Wenxin read a move, stretched out two fingers to probe into the light of the knife, and forcefully clamped the body of the knife like streamer.


    For a moment, the knife stopped there, unable to move.


    When the knife was clamped by Zhou Wen, Feng Qiuyan''s legs softened and she suddenly sat down on the ground, panting and sweating, which made him feel as if he had just come out of the bathtub. His clothes were soaked through, and it seemed that his overdraft was very serious.


    "The coach is the coach, even I have reached the limit can see, just the right end of the fight, so that I will not be overdrawn and self creation." The wind autumn wild goose in the heart some shame, feel oneself shouldn''t continue to fight by force.


    Zhou Wen released his finger holding the knife, and then scanned fengqiuyan''s body with listening attentively. He saw that he was just overdrawn and wasted too much and didn''t hurt his body. He was relieved immediately, but he muttered in his heart: "what is the power of fengqiuyan?"


    After reading it for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t know what the attribute of fengqiuyan was. It seemed to be the power of the wind, but it was different.


    "It''s not like space or time. It doesn''t seem to have any special attributes. It seems to be similar to my Dao Jue and Qi refining Jue, but it''s also different. To put it bluntly, it has many similarities with xiaozhoutian killing array, but my xiaozhoutian killing array is a combination of multiple skills, and its power is unitary, But there are so many similarities with the power of Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array, which is a little strange. "


    In fact, Zhou Wen is not sure, because the power of fengqiuyan is different from his xiaozhoutian killing array.


    "Coach, how can I make myself stronger?" Wind autumn wild goose''s physical strength has not recovered, is still breathing, can''t wait to look at Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what kind of power fengqiuyan belonged to, and it was not convenient to fool him with nonsense. However, looking at fengqiuyan''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to say that he didn''t know.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen said to Feng Qiuyan, "I''ll give you a gadget. Take it and have a look. Maybe you''ll get something."


    Between speaking, Zhou Wen took out a coin, and then ran the xiaozhoutian killing array, attaching it to the coin.


    The coin instantly spun like a top. Zhou Wen let go of his hand, and the coin hung in the air and kept spinning, as if there were infinite forces pushing it. There was no sign of falling.


    "Coach, please rest assured that I will live up to your expectations and understand the mystery." Feng Qiuyan, like a treasure, stares at the coin spinning like a top and says.


    "It''s just a little thing. Just look at it. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it can help Feng Qiuyan to understand his own power attribute. However, if you look at the power of Xiaozhou Tiansha array, there will be no bad things. With Feng Qiuyan''s high qualification, you will have some understanding.


    "Coach, you''ve given something to Lao Feng. Should you also give me one? We can''t favor one over the other! " Mingxiu has the cheek to ask for something.


    "I''m not good at the power of time. Just give me a move." Zhou Wen points out to Mingxiu.


    Mingxiu reaches out to block it, but finds that she has not been able to block Zhou Wen''s fingers. The sword Qi on Zhou Wen''s fingers appears half a beat late and flies past Mingxiu''s cheek.


    "Isn''t that my sword of tomorrow? Coach, you are much better than me Mingxiu couldn''t help but feel a little pleased. Zhou Wen even practiced his sword technique of tomorrow. Although he did better than him, it was his sword technique after all. Zhou Wen was willing to practice it, which made him feel proud.


    "It''s not tomorrow''s sword technique. Its name is time and space stealing and killing. You can use it to confirm with your tomorrow''s sword technique. Maybe you will get something." Zhou Wen told Mingxiu some key points of time and space stealing and killing.


    Because there is no skill crystallization, Zhou Wen has no way to teach Mingxiu how to practice. He can only tell him some of his own experience. Whether he can use it depends on himself.


    Mingxiu and fengqiuyan seem to have got the most precious treasure, so they don''t pester Zhouwen any more.


    Zhou Wen takes Xiao Xiong and Li Xuan to go back together. Li Xuan tells him in detail about his return to Defu.


    It turns out that in the past half a month, not only Mingxiu and fengqiuyan came, but also many powerful people came to guide mansion. Li Xuan was able to make guide mansion settle down again. Otherwise, the original manpower alone would not be enough to hold such a large area.


    Those who are strong come from different places. Most of them are sent by major forces. Huihaifeng has also sent a lot of people. There are more than a dozen people who have been promoted to the mythical level by using mythical liquid. What bothers Zhou Wen is that Huihuan has also come together.


    "Is Hui Haifeng crazy? Send your only son to a place like this? " Zhou Wen only feels that the first two are big.


    "Hui Haifeng let Hui play with words, he said to let your son here, than follow him safe." Li Xuan said.


    "It seems that Hui Haifeng, the president, is not so comfortable." Zhou Wen could only shake his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1508

    Boom!


    In the sky, there are dark clouds and thunders. Thunder and lightning fall from the sky to the ground, cutting the soil on the wilderness into a big pit. In the pit, there is a coffin.


    Click!


    Another thunder and lightning fell on one of the coffins.


    I don''t know what kind of wood the coffin was made of. Lightning struck on it and electricity splashed around the coffin, but it didn''t hurt it at all.


    One lightning connection after another falls, but it seems to have a sense of autonomy, falling on five different coffins.


    Lightning flashed on the five coffins. After a long time, the lightning disappeared, and the dark clouds and storms in the sky dissipated.


    With a few soft sounds, the lids of the five coffins were slowly pushed open, and the corpses sat up from the coffins.


    They said they were corpses, but their bodies were the same as living people, and there was no sign of decay. They could not see that they were dead except that there was no heartbeat.


    Five corpses all crawled out of the coffin. Four of them saluted the other corpse and said, "Lord crazy Sword Fairy, those guys in the guardian alliance never thought that we had left a back hand on the earth long ago. We thought we had to rely on them and the Tongtian tower. Do you want to go to the guardian alliance and teach them a lesson?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy took a look at his body and said in a cold voice: "these five ancient corpses have limited strength. The force of natural disaster will cause irreversible damage to the ancient corpses. Once we lose the protection of the ancient corpses, the rules of the earth will do too much damage to us. So our goal this time is to find new spokesmen and teach them some opportunities in the future. What''s more, they need to rebuild the sky tower now. It''s not suitable for them to know that we can come to the earth in other ways for the time being. "


    "My Lord, according to the previous information, there are many warlords on the earth, but few of them can become a climate. In the Eastern District, Luoyang has the strongest ability to settle down, which is strong enough to compete with the big families like the six families, and even has the potential to surpass. If it can be used by us, it is naturally the best choice, but..." one of the ancient corpses, I didn''t finish what I said.


    "If you have something to say, just say it bluntly. It''s not the style of your four immortals." Crazy Sword Fairy lightly says.


    Because the progress of repairing the Tongtian tower in the guardian alliance is slow, the crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t want to be controlled by others, and in order to get rid of the constraints of Wang Mingyuan, he doesn''t hesitate to use the fairy family. In the mythical age, he left a dark hand and wants to find a new spokesman as soon as possible to replace the role of the guardian alliance.


    Because the use of ancient corpses to come, their own strength is limited by the physical quality of ancient corpses, so they can''t give full play to the real strength of crazy Sword Fairy. For the sake of safety, crazy Sword Fairy also found the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting to come to the earth together.


    The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are all at the level of natural disaster. Although they have not reached the level of heaven like crazy sword immortals, they are all at the level of hell. Even if they are affected by the ancient corpse itself, they can not exert all their strength and their strength can not be underestimated.


    But Wang Mingyuan was born in Luoyang. It''s hard to guarantee that he has nothing to do with settling down. Moreover, Zhou Wen, who is now angry with an family, is one of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. It doesn''t seem appropriate to choose to settle down. "


    Huaxian interface said: "although settling down doesn''t resist the contract with guardian, they prefer to develop technological means. The enthusiasm for contract with guardian is not high. The chips in our hands are not so attractive for settling down."


    Crazy Sword Fairy listened to them quietly, and then said: "it''s the climate to settle down now. It''s not easy to take it for your own use, and there''s also the risk of exposing the card to Wang Mingyuan."


    The four immortals, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, all thought that crazy sword immortal had no idea of settling down. But who knows that crazy sword immortal''s words changed and continued: "now that Zhou Wen has left to settle down, it''s a chance to establish a city in guide mansion. If you want to build a city in a place like guide mansion, even if you want to settle down, you may not be able to succeed. What''s more, Zhou Wen is only alone. Now is the most difficult time for him and our best chance. "


    "But Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. Isn''t that suitable?" The four immortals looked at each other, obviously doubting the decision of crazy sword immortal.


    Crazy Sword Fairy said faintly: "the best way to defeat an enemy is to destroy his self-confidence. Wang Mingyuan is so arrogant in different dimensions because his disciples almost control the strongest forces on the earth, so we have no other choice. If we can destroy the capital that he is proud of, Wang Mingyuan will be in chaos. If we want to kill him, we have to kill him. "


    Thinking of Wang Mingyuan''s slap at the beginning, the crazy Sword Fairy couldn''t help but flash an imperceptible killing opportunity.


    "After all, Zhou Wen is Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. How can we make sure that he will be used by us instead of being perfunctory like Jiang Yan?" Said the painting and calligraphy.


    "It''s because even Wang Mingyuan can''t think of it that it''s more valuable. By contrast, Zhou Wen, who left his home, is the easiest one among Wang Mingyuan''s disciples. As long as I can destroy his faith, I will take him for my own use with the skill of Xianyuan. No accident is allowed." Said the wild Sword Fairy.


    When the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting heard this, they suddenly realized it. The immortal painter said with a smile, "I can''t believe you can use the skill of Xianyuan, so we can rest assured."


    Shuxian pondered and said: "I heard that the art of Xianyuan is similar to the art of contract. It can only work if the other party is willing to accept it. How do you plan to accept Zhou Wen, my lord?"


    "When people are in danger, they are most likely to be attacked. In places like guide mansion, it''s easy to have an accident, isn''t it? In the face of troubles that they can''t solve, we''ll come down from the sky and save him from danger. We''ll have a wonderful effect. " The wild Sword Fairy said that he had gone to the direction of guide mansion.


    The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting have understood the meaning of crazy sword immortal, and they quickly follow up.


    At this time of GUI De Fu, Zhou Wen looked at Hui play in front of him, and he really had a headache.


    The Yuanqi Jue practiced by Huihuan is Zhou Wen''s one. The biggest feature of this Yuanqi Jue is the moat. As long as there are enough Yuanqi crystals, there is basically no threshold, and it can be promoted all the way to the epic level.


    The only money left in Hui players is money. You can use all kinds of high-level talents freely. Hui Wan has been promoted to epic level since she was a little old. Now she is on the verge of promotion myth.


    Huihaifeng didn''t rashly let huiplay use myth liquid. He sent huiplay here for the sake of huiplay''s safety and Zhou Wen''s help.


    Huihaifeng is huihaifeng''s only son. Except Zhou Wen, huihaifeng doesn''t trust to give huihaifeng''s future to anyone else.

 Chapter 1509

    Zhou Wen can probably guess Hui Haifeng''s idea, but it''s also a headache for him.


    It''s impossible to gather together the nine life grid and the nine life soul to promote the myth with the pure human body. At least Zhou Wen has not found any method other than the "mystical Sutra".


    There are only three ways to go: Casting spirit, mythical liquid and contract guardian.


    In the past, casting spirit and mythical liquid are really good choices. Huihai is also an expert in producing mythical liquid. It is not difficult to make a kind of mythical liquid suitable for huiwan to improve its success rate.


    But Hui Haifeng didn''t do it directly. Instead, he gave Hui play to Zhou Wen. It may be guessed that Hui Haifeng didn''t have the full assurance to succeed. Even if there was only one percent risk, Hui Haifeng didn''t want to take it.


    This is not the key to the problem. The key is that Zhou Wen heard from the human monsters in the ancient imperial city that if human beings can guarantee the purity of blood, it is the best.


    If the premise is to ensure the purity of blood, the contract guardian is a more appropriate way.


    So when Zhou Wen thought about it, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Master, I''ve tried many times and used a lot of high-level vitality crystal, but I can''t be promoted. Is there something wrong with my practice?" Huiwan comes to Zhou Wen and takes out his notebook. He asks Zhou Wen while recording. He wants to record Zhou Wen''s teaching.


    Zhou Wen thought, "it''s strange that you can be promoted to a higher level. In ancient times, this is called the limit of heaven and man. From ancient times to the present, there are few people who can break through the limit of heaven and man by virtue of pure human body. As far as Zhou Wen knows, even the emperor like Suiren can''t do it. Among the people Zhou Wen knows, except himself, it seems that Jingdao fairy has that possibility, but it''s impossible to be sure whether he is promoted by pure human blood. "


    "Show me your life and soul." Zhou Wen is not willing to attack the enthusiasm of Hui play, first said a word.


    Huiwan put away his notebook, then stood up and ran the pithy formula for refining Qi. Soon he condensed the gas into reality and turned it into a soul suspended in front of him.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked at Hui''s life and soul, feeling strange.


    When Zhou Wen practiced his own Qi refining Jue, his soul is sword pill. Huiwan''s soul is totally different from him. It''s not a sword pill, nor a blade like a sword. It looks like a mobile phone.


    "Your soul is a mobile phone?" Zhou Wen looked at the soul and asked.


    "It''s not a mobile phone, it should be said that super brain is more accurate." Hui played to oneself life soul of detailed ability to say one time.


    The more Zhou Wen listens, the more strange he feels. Huihuan says that this is not a mobile phone, but many functions of this soul are similar to those of a mobile phone. Huihuan can even connect with the federal network through its own soul.


    What''s more, this device can quickly crack all kinds of passwords, and it''s very easy to open an electronic lock. In front of Huihai''s soul, the bank vault with high-tech protection equipment is no different from the naked beauty.


    Of course, the role of Super Brain soul is not only that, but also many other roles, but they have nothing to do with fighting.


    "You are a little special. With this soul, can you go to Zhang''s server to query information?" Zhou Wen asked Hui to play.


    At present, the level of encryption and defense of the servers that Zhang Jia has mastered is the highest in the Federation, and it has not been heard that anyone can hack in to look up information.


    "Of course, I''ve been in for a few times before, but there isn''t much interesting content in it. I only found a few pieces of Dan Fang and lingfu making methods, and there aren''t many other valuable things." Hui play side skilled control super hold wisdom brain life soul connection network, side to Zhou Wen said.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, you can see a lot of data content on the Super Brain screen, which is obviously successful.


    "You used to do it, didn''t you? Have you seen several other private servers? " Zhou Wen sees Hui to play so skillfully, know this guy does this kind of thing not little.


    "I''ve seen it, but there are not many interesting things. All major families intend to save important information in devices without Internet connection. Most of the information I can find is of little practical use." Hui said casually.


    Zhou Wen said: "you really dare to do it. No wonder huihaifeng has been in trouble recently. Although huihaifeng doesn''t have much real power in the Federation, it''s also working step by step. It''s going well, and there''s not much decision-making error. It''s estimated that huihaifeng''s contribution is part of it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a soul like you. I need to think about it again before I can give you some advice. Before that, you should learn more practical skills." Zhou Wen said half true and half false.


    "My actual combat skills have been practiced very skillfully..." huiwan said confidently.


    "The actual combat skills are not enough to be proficient. The actual combat naturally needs to be honed in the real combat. In this way, go to your uncle Li Xuan first and let him arrange you to participate in the defense war and continue to exercise on the battlefield."


    Huiwan heard that he could go to the battlefield, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "really? My father has always refused to let me take part in the real fight, but only let me fight with the captured dimensional students at home, which is meaningless at all. "


    "Of course, I has the final say, your father is useless." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "Long live master, I can finally go to the battlefield!" Hui play suddenly excited collapse up, at this time he looks like a child.


    When he sent huiplay to Li Xuan, Zhou Wen was still a little worried. He made a phone call to Li Xuan to let him pay attention to the safety of huiplay. This is huihaifeng''s only child and can''t be folded here.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Wen picked up the mysterious mobile phone, found that the copy has not been downloaded successfully, is still the picture in download.


    "It''s strange. How could the copy be so big this time? Should not the copy downloaded this time be not a single auxiliary star, but the dimensional domain of the whole Big Dipper Zhou Wen was very suspicious, otherwise a single copy should not have been downloaded for so long.


    When Zhou Wen was studying, he received a message from Li Xuan that there was a change in the copy of Tianshu star.


    Zhou Wen quickly opened the mobile phone live software, and there were many live videos of Rubik''s cube on the home page. After clicking in, he found the problem.


    Before, the picture of Rubik''s cube has been fixed on Tianshu star, but at this time, it seems that the picture of Rubik''s cube is rapidly sinking into the hot interior of Tianshu star.


    Soon, the picture was completely filled with dazzling light explosion, but not long after, the picture suddenly darkened, and a strange palace appeared in the Rubik''s cube picture.

 Chapter 1510

    The palace is purple, which seems to be carved from purple jade. Only one door is exposed, and the back part is in the high-temperature liquid that constantly radiates and shines.


    There are only strange engravings on the door, and no words are found. I don''t know the name of this dimensional field.


    Just in front of the door, a creature stood there in a magnificent shape.


    "Is that a dinosaur?" Looking at the creatures in front of the palace, Zhou Wen was surprised.


    With long hind legs, short forepaws, lizard like tail and sharp teeth in its mouth, it looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the prehistoric civilization of the earth, rather than a giant dragon or flying dragon in the West.


    There are many dinosaur fossils on the earth, but up to now, there is no unified explanation for why dinosaurs died out.


    The living creature that appears at the gate of the palace now is the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the film and television works, but different from the film and television works, the body of this Tyrannosaurus Rex is red, and it is also burning red flame.


    "The dimensional domain of Tianshu is really inside the planet. That Tyrannosaurus Rex can break through the high temperature and radiation outside. Before it reaches the dimensional domain, it should be human at least, right?


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had run into the gate of the palace.


    With a loud bang, the gate of the palace was suddenly knocked open by Tyrannosaurus Rex, but there was a bright orange light inside, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed into the gate without hesitation, and the Rubik''s cube picture finally became clear, so that people could see the scene in the palace.


    Within the huge palace, one column supports the palace. There are 24 columns in two rows. Each column is carved from Amethyst, with a diameter of more than one meter.


    And each Amethyst column is carved with mysterious patterns, which can''t be seen for the time being.


    At the end of the two rows of pillars, also at the end of the palace, sat a creature in Amethyst armor. Because his whole body was wrapped in Amethyst armor, Zhou Wen did not know what he looked like or whether he was human.


    After rushing into the palace, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and rushed directly to the Amethyst armored creature sitting there.


    Its hind foot force, such as the general impact of light, the speed is not under Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has long expected that it is a natural disaster. It''s not surprising to have such a speed.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed in front of the Amethyst armor creature, but the Amethyst armor creature still sat upright as before, like a settled old monk, and did not move.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s big mouth full of sharp teeth has been opened, looking to bite the helmet.


    At that moment, a hand of the Amethyst armor creature was raised and pressed on the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s upper jaw.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this is the last picture. The next second, the light explosion erupted like a volcano. The body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the whole palace were submerged by the light explosion.


    When the light is dark, the Rubik''s cube picture has returned to the outside of Tianshu star, indicating that Tyrannosaurus Rex is dead and has not been able to successfully cross the border.


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex of the natural disaster level can''t even withstand a blow. What''s the origin of the guy wearing Amethyst armor?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was surprised, but at the same time, he was lucky that he did not rashly enter the dimensional field of Tianshu star, otherwise he would be evaporated by that terrible blow.


    Although the time that the painting stayed in the palace was very short, the Amethyst armor on the creature left a deep impression on Zhou Wen.


    The mysterious purple looks noble and gorgeous in the light. It is as crystal clear as the battle clothes of gods, but it is hard to see what kind of creatures are in the armor.


    "That armor should be natural disaster, right?" Zhou Wen was a little excited. Looking at the armor, he seemed to have a very strong defense ability.


    Of course, he just thought so. Before he found out the origin of Amethyst armor creature, Zhou Wen didn''t want to venture to Tianshu.


    Although Tyrannosaurus rex was killed by a single blow, it finally showed people the dimensional field of Tianshu star, and the major media reported the Amethyst armor creature.


    People are speculating about the origin of the Amethyst armor creature and whether it has anything to do with the myth of Tianshu star.


    There are also some people, even in the study of the dead Tyrannosaurus Rex, want to research, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the dinosaurs on earth have no relationship, hope to be able to solve the mystery of the extinction of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Mangdang Mountain, also known as fairy peak.


    It was here that Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, executed the White Snake uprising and achieved the eternal hegemony.


    After the dimensional storm, Mangdangshan has become a very complex large-scale dimensional field, including many small dimensional fields, which is similar to the Longmen Grottoes.


    It was originally under the jurisdiction of the German government, but after the dimensional storm, few people came here. Even if someone came here, it would be very difficult to go back.


    At this time, in front of the snake chopping stele, there are five people with no expression. The first one is watching the inscription of the snake chopping stele. They are the crazy Sword Fairy and others.


    "Qin Xian, it''s up to you." The crazy Sword Fairy looked at the chopping snake stele and said a word lightly.


    The Qin fairy behind him came out and sat in front of the snake chopping stele, playing the piano, but there was no Qin in front of him.


    Qin Xian''s ten fingers are moving in the air. There is nothing there, just air. But with Qin Xian''s fingers, there is a faint Qin sound.


    It sounds like an immortal sound. Even people who don''t understand music can feel the beauty of it.


    But with the wonderful sound of the piano, there are bursts of strange sounds in Mangdang Mountain. Not long after that, you can see many dimensional creatures coming out of the mountain, and the number is increasing.


    When the wandering creatures passed by the crazy Sword Fairy, they didn''t even look at them. It was as if the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t exist at all. They went straight to the direction of guide high school.


    More and more ghosts rushed out of Mangdang Mountain, forming a tide of general army, the number is difficult to count.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a terrible sound from the depth of Mangdang Mountain. Soon after, a white snake as huge as a real dragon was seen swimming out of the mountain. Wherever it passed, ghosts and ghosts would either dodge or be crushed by it.


    The white snake is crystal white. It''s not ugly. When it holds its head up, it gives people an elegant beauty.


    "I didn''t expect that there were natural disaster creatures in Mangdang Mountain?" Seeing the big white snake, crazy Sword Fairy felt a little surprised. He didn''t know that there were natural disaster creatures here before. He just wanted to release the ghosts in it and let them besiege guide high school.

 Chapter 1511

    Several soldiers in charge of sentry duty were gathering around the fire on the top of the building and cooking in iron pots.


    "Lao Gang, how long do we have to endure such a day?" A young man was holding a dry and hard pancake in his hand. He broke it into small pieces and soaked them in a bowl filled with boiling water. While eating, he asked the middle-aged man next to him.


    Lao Gang said: "don''t think so much. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Wen, guide mansion would have been occupied long ago, even without this stutter."


    "Of course, I know it''s the best situation now, but it''s not the best way to go on like this. My parents and sister live in temporary buildings. If there are dimensional creatures rushing in, the consequences will be unimaginable." Said the young man.


    Lao Gang sighed: "there is no way to do this. I heard that other places use the dimensional domain as a natural barrier to build human cities, but the dimensional domain of guide Prefecture is too strange. Where do you think we can build cities?"


    "It''s also... What''s that?" In the middle of his words, the young man suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Several soldiers quickly got up and looked to the far side of the building. There were many ghosts on the street in the distance. It seemed that countless ghosts were wandering and coming to this side.


    "It''s not an illusion, is it?" Lao Gang rubbed his eyes and went to see again, but he was shocked to find that a fierce ghost was close to him, and he fell back.


    The fierce ghost, however, came to Lao gang like a shadow.


    "Lao Gang!" The young soldier next to him called out his companion''s pet knife and cut it on the fierce ghost.


    However, the steel knife of the companion pet was cut from the fierce ghost without any obstruction, as if the fierce ghost was just an illusion.


    The fierce ghost pounced on Lao gang and disappeared, but Lao Gang''s eyes changed. His eyes were red, and his body was like a puppet. He stood up straight.


    "Lao gang... What''s the matter with you..." before the young man came and understood what was the matter with Lao Gang, ghosts fell down.


    Several soldiers tried their best to wave their weapons, but they could not hurt the ghosts. After a while, they were attacked by the ghosts and became strange like Lao gang.


    Not only here, but all around guide mansion, there are wandering ghosts rushing to guide high school from all directions. Anyone they meet will soon be possessed by them.


    "What are these things... Ah..." there were screams everywhere. In a short time, guide mansion was like a hell with a ghost door open.


    Mangdangshan''s dimensional biological properties are special. They are basically pure ghost bodies. The general attack seems to have no effect on them. In a short time, a large number of people are possessed and rush to guide high school with the ghost army.


    The army responsible for destroying the ancient city was possessed by ghosts. Instead of suppressing the skeleton army, they rushed to the city behind them.


    The army of skeletons rushed out and ravaged the earth again.


    At the top of an abandoned building, kuangjianxian and other five people are enjoying the dancing of demons, and the city is full of screams and explosions.


    "It''s hard for ordinary forces to hurt the soul creatures. Although the level of these soul creatures is not very high, it''s not so easy to destroy them. What''s more, after being possessed, it''s more difficult to eliminate them, unless Zhou Wen is willing to kill the possessed humans together..." Hua Xian said with a smile.


    Qin Xian also said: "it was just these soul creatures, which was enough to make Zhou Wen worried. Now there is a white snake of that day''s disaster level. Even if Zhou Wen can resist, guide mansion will be lost. Hundreds of thousands of people are possessed by ghosts, and become strange things that are neither human nor ghost. When the time comes, adults will reappear and save him, so Zhou Wen can''t help it."


    Crazy Sword Fairy lightly said: "want to let Zhou Wen such a person for my use, but these are not enough, need more pressure, completely destroy his psychological defense."


    "Are you going to do it yourself?" Qi Xian asked in surprise.


    "I don''t think it''s as good as that. It''s enough to have you." Although the wild Sword Fairy thinks that Zhou Wen is not comparable to other human beings, it is also to the extent of letting him do it himself.


    In the eyes of crazy sword immortal, Wang Mingyuan is worth his hand. After all, Zhou Wen is only Wang Mingyuan''s disciple. The strength of any immortal in music, chess, calligraphy and painting is enough to suppress him.


    "Maybe we don''t need to do anything at all, just those psychic creatures and white snakes are enough to make Zhou Wen collapse." Shuxian looks at the burning city. Tens of thousands of people have been possessed by ghosts. According to this speed, the whole guide mansion will fall within an hour.


    In guide high school, Zhou Wen, Li Xuan and others have rushed out. Seeing that the streets and alleys are full of ghosts, they are all shocked.


    Seeing a few ghosts rush towards this side, Feng Qiuyan cuts them. His sword is not an ordinary one, but his soul. When he goes down with this sword, he cuts off all the ghosts. They are so scared that they even drop a crystal.


    Mingxiu''s sword also stabbed one of the ghosts, but it passed through the ghost''s body and didn''t hurt the ghost.


    "This is a psychic creature. Normal physical attacks are useless." Zhou Wen has seen such creatures. They are basically pure spirits. Physical attacks are useless.


    Listening and birds are the best at dealing with such creatures. Unfortunately, listening has always been in the state of earrings and can not be released. Birds are in the process of evolution and should not be able to come out for a while.


    But even without listening and birds, it''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to solve these ghost creatures. What worries Zhou Wen is those who have been possessed by ghosts.


    Their bodies are controlled by ghosts. Instead, they attack their relatives. It is neither killing nor not killing.


    Because there was no external defense barrier, guide house fell too fast, and too many people were possessed by ghosts. This is the real trouble.


    "Lao Zhou, these dimensional creatures are so annoying... The people of Zhang Jia are good at dealing with these things... But it''s too late to invite them now..." Li Xuan''s physical attack has little effect on those ghosts. He only uses the planet devourer to devour them.


    But there are too many people here, and many people are possessed by ghosts. Li Xuan can''t swallow them all. It''s really too troublesome to find those ghosts one by one.


    People who are possessed are more troublesome. Neither is Li Xuan killing or not.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, directly called out the great Brahma.


    The scared Brahma appeared behind Zhou Wen like a Buddha with eight arms on all sides, huge as a mountain.


    Brahma has four sides, the front is not sad or happy, the back is covered by black holes, the left side is smiling, the right side is a face of compassion.

 Chapter 1512

    Apart from the back, the other three aspects of Brahma do not have too strong attack power, but they are not absolute. They have different functions.


    In general, Zhou Wen used the defense ability of the front of Brahma, as well as the black hole like power on the back. He rarely used the power of the left and right sides.


    Now I see many soul creatures, but they just use the power of the compassionate side on the right.


    The fear of Brahma, ordinary people can not see his existence, but with the compassion of the lips tremble, like chanting general voice.


    People have heard the voice of Buddha chanting sutras. Although the voice is not loud, it does not have the power of thunder. It falls into the ears of ordinary people and does not feel too much.


    However, falling into the ears of those ghosts, it makes them cry bitterly. The low-level ghost creatures can''t resist the rolling on the ground, and their bodies are full of white air, which will disappear in a short time.


    Ghosts within tens of miles of the city, in the general sound of chanting scriptures, have turned into white fog and dissipated. In the city of guide mansion, there is rising white air everywhere, and many dimensional crystals and accompanying eggs fall on the ground, but ordinary people are not affected.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Wang Mingyuan''s disciples had developed the ability of transcendence. They must have been helped by Wang Mingyuan." Qin Xian frowned.


    This ability of transcendence is the killer of ghosts. Only a few strong people in the futu clan have the power of transcendence.


    Wang Mingyuan is only a member of the futu clan. He is not a futu clan, and he does not seem to have developed the ability to transcend. Qin Xian and others did not expect that Zhou Wen''s power of fear would have the ability to transcend.


    In their opinion, Wang Mingyuan was attached to the futu people, and Zhou Wen''s ability to cultivate this ability must be Wang Mingyuan''s help.


    Those possessed by ghosts also emit white Qi. After the white Qi is exhausted, they all faint on the ground. For a moment, the city is full of people who faint.


    Those who are not possessed by ghosts and those who wake up from a coma see Zhou Wen floating in the air. It is from him that the voice of Buddha''s chanting comes.


    As soon as the ghosts from all directions rush into the scope of the scripture sound, they will soon turn into white fog. No one can get close to the area near guide high school.


    Those wild ghosts rush in like the tide, and they look terrible, but none of them can cross the thunder pool.


    "It''s Zhou Wen who is really powerful. He deserves to be a strong human being who can be ranked on the list of Rubik''s cube. It''s so powerful."


    "It''s terrible. It''s like the Buddha was born."


    "With Zhou Wen guarding guide mansion, maybe we really don''t have to find a way to escape to other cities."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was so powerful, people''s hearts were calmed down, and many people who were in a panic were gradually calmed down.


    The army that Li Xuangang had just set up was also reorganized to suppress the army of skeletons that rushed out from the direction of the ancient city.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction. When people think that this crisis is going to pass, they see a giant coming from a distance.


    The light over there, like moonlight, easily attracted people''s attention. A huge snake with a body carved like white jade, separated from the tide of ghosts, swam to this side.


    The white one just raised its head, similar to the nearby high-rise buildings. The buildings around it looked like toys.


    People are scared to retreat, such a giant snake, even if the level is not high, but the physical strength, is ordinary people can not match.


    "The excess power of the futu clan can restrain ghosts, but it can''t take advantage of the white snake. It''s very unlikely to win at the level of fear against the level of natural disaster. " Qi Xian said.


    As soon as the White Snake flicks its tail, the building, which is more than 30 storeys high, is directly swept off by its tail. Half of the building flies up and smashes towards the direction of guide high school.


    The power of human beings is so powerful that they are stunned. The students and ordinary people in the school are running out of the school in panic.


    Otherwise, the half of the building will be smashed at such a terrible speed. I''m afraid that the whole school, even the area near the school, will turn into ruins. If we don''t escape, we will lose our lives.


    However, with their speed, it was impossible to escape from the school before the building came. Watching the shadow of the building quickly envelop the school, people''s faces showed the color of panic and despair. Some timid girls screamed and cried.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen appeared in front of the building, and Da Fantian''s body, like a demon, emerged and sat behind Zhou Wen.


    The face behind him has turned around, eight palms blocking the building, at the same time, the black hole behind him keeps swallowing, sucking the broken building into the black hole, so that those fragments can''t be shot out, hurting people in the school.


    When people look at Zhou Wen and Da Vatican floating in front of Da Vatican, it''s like looking at an immortal with a demon slave.


    "What a terrifying force! Fortunately, he has only fear level. If he is promoted to natural disaster, I''m afraid that the white snake is not his opponent. " The painting fairy exclaimed.


    "The stronger he is, the better it will be for us. In the future, this week''s articles will be used by adults, which will be much more convenient." Shuxian said.


    "That''s the truth. When he is defeated by the white snake in the war, you can''t help but surrender." The chess fairy agrees.


    When several people spoke, the white snake had already jumped up. Its body was so huge, but its speed was incredible. It turned into a huge white rainbow and swallowed up Zhou Wen.


    But the shock wave brought by its body breaking through the sound barrier shattered all the glass of the surrounding buildings, and many buildings were also collapsed by the shock wave, pulling up big trees one by one.


    Fortunately, there are ghosts all around, and there are no human beings. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Zhou Wen suspended in the air, and did not mean to dodge, watching the White Snake come to him.


    Qi Xian and others were wondering why Zhou Wen didn''t dodge, but they saw a flash of gold on Zhou Wen''s body, which met the white snake.


    They didn''t see what happened. They saw that the white snake had its head cut off. The blood of the snake was gushing like a spring. Zhou Wen was still suspended there, and didn''t even move his hand.


    The great Brahma behind him held out his palm and grasped the head and body of the white snake. He did not let the body of the White Snake fall down and hit the human below.


    Long live Zhou Wen


    "It''s invincible!"


    "It turns out that in addition to the emperor, there are human beings who can be so powerful. I really did not choose the wrong one to stay in guide."


    "Bah, you''re here because you can''t leave. Do you have the face to say that?"


    People are amazed at the power of Zhou Wen. The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting and the crazy sword immortals are also a little surprised. Although they feel that the white snake may not be able to kill Zhou Wen.


    But I never thought that the white snake would be killed by Zhou Wen. It was also a natural disaster creature. Although it was only human level, it was amazing enough.

 Chapter 1513

    "How could he have such a powerful natural disaster companion pet?" Qi Xian said in surprise.


    "It''s no surprise that the earth is changing rapidly, and human beings have found a way to break through the myth. In this period of time, it''s not impossible for top human beings to have the chance to get the favor of natural disasters." Crazy Sword Fairy lightly says.


    "My Lord, are we going to introduce dimensional creatures to other dimensional fields?" The painting immortal pondered.


    "No, we are not familiar with other dimensional fields, and we may not be able to bring out the dimensional creatures in them. What''s more, we don''t have so much time, so we''d better go and see that Zhou Wen directly. " Crazy Sword Fairy looked at Zhou Wen in the distant sky and walked slowly towards the stairs.


    Zhou Wen put down the body of the White Snake, and soon found that there was an accompanying egg and a piece of dimensional crystal in the body of the white snake.


    Needless to say, the accompanying egg must be the egg of the white snake. The crystal is as bright as a dragon ball, with the light and shadow of the white snake in it. It''s a skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen directly got the associated egg and dimensional crystal into his hands, but the associated egg was a little too big, half a person''s height, crystal clear as white jade.


    Zhou Wen takes out his mobile phone to see what the White Snake companion pet is.


    Although it was cut off by Jinjiao scissors, it was a natural disaster associated pet after all. Its skills were not strong when fighting Jinjiao scissors, which did not mean that it was really not strong. There was no weak associated pet, only if it was used well. Therefore, Zhou Wen attached great importance to this associated pet.


    Before taking out the mobile phone, Zhou Wen suddenly frowned slightly and turned to look in a direction.


    Only five people came from afar. They were walking in the crowd. They didn''t look too conspicuous, and they didn''t have any special momentum.


    But I don''t know why, people in front of them will unconsciously make way for them, as if it should be.


    "Are these guys human?" Zhou Wen carefully observed them, and did not find the breath of dimensional creatures in them, as if they were human beings.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t hear their heartbeat. How could a human have no heartbeat?


    Zhou Wen realized that the arrival of ghosts and white snakes might not be as simple as breaking the ban in the general dimensional field.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Zhou Wen''s face was not right, Li Xuan followed his eyes and saw five people including crazy Sword Fairy.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu also came over, obviously they also felt the abnormality of the five people.


    Because even the soldiers who were in charge of guarding here didn''t consciously step aside and didn''t stop the five people.


    "Where did it come from?" Li Xuan looked at the crazy Sword Fairy and other five people, lowered his voice and asked Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly.


    What else did Li Xuan want to say, but the five crazy sword immortals had already come near.


    "Who are you?" Li Xuan stares at them and asks.


    Crazy Sword Fairy ignored Li Xuan, walked to the opposite side of Zhou Wen, stopped, looked at Zhou Wen and said: "I have a good news and a bad news for you, which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "Good news, I don''t like tragedy." Zhou Wen said.


    "I can help you break through the dimension of Tianshu star, get on the Rubik''s cube list, and get the first place." The wild Sword Fairy said seriously.


    "Who do you think you are? Even the immortals of the guardian alliance dare not say such big things in front of our brothers. " Li Xuan said.


    "What is immortality? As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, the immortal can only bow down in front of you. " Said the wild Sword Fairy.


    "What should we do? We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Naturally, Li Xuan didn''t believe it. Besides the emperor, the most powerful force on the earth is the guardian alliance.


    As for the strength of the holy land, now no one knows the depth.


    "And the bad news?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "The bad news is that you will have to think more about how to deal with the management of the Earth Federation in the future," he said


    "That''s interesting. What''s your address?" Zhou Wen asked, squinting at the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Although there is no breath leakage on the crazy Sword Fairy, he seems to be an ordinary man, but Zhou Wen feels the extremely dangerous smell on him.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know what I can give you." Said the wild Sword Fairy.


    Li xuanle got up, walked over, patted the crazy Sword Fairy on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can really pretend that you didn''t inquire about our brother before you came here? No one on earth has been able to blow this kind of hide in front of our brothers. What should we do? "


    The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are furious when they see Li Xuan patting crazy sword immortal on the shoulder. They are about to fight, but they are stopped by crazy sword immortal.


    "I know that you are the top people in the Federation. If you don''t come up with something, I''m afraid you can''t be convinced." The crazy Sword Fairy motioned to the painting fairy.


    He stood in the circle, looked at Zhou Wen and said, "I''m standing here. You can try your best to see if you can hurt me."


    Others may not understand it, but Zhou Wen was surprised when he took a look at the circle painted by Huaxian.


    The circle drawn by Huaxian is similar to his xiaozhoutian killing array. It is a kind of circulation skill of space system.


    It''s just that the circle drawn by Huaxian is fixed and borrows the space of the earth, which is far less flexible than Zhou Wen''s Xiaozhou Tiansha array.


    It can be said that the skill of painting immortals is actually one grade lower than Zhou Wen''s.


    "Zhou Wen, isn''t your companion pet very powerful? You can try to see if you can hurt me Huaxian stands in the circle with his hands down. He looks like an immortal. It seems that he doesn''t care about Zhou Wen at all.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows that the blade like Jinjiao scissors is afraid of this kind of circular space skill. Even if he lets Jinjiao scissors out, Jinjiao scissors will only revolve around that circle and can''t hurt the painting immortals inside.


    Of course, Zhou Wen himself is good at this skill, and it''s not difficult to break the skill of painting immortals.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Painting fairy see Zhou Wen has no action, some proud provocation way.


    "Coach, this level of competition is not worth your hands. Let me do it." Wind autumn wild goose suddenly stood out, want to ask for orders to fight.


    The fairies don''t pay much attention to human beings. Even Zhou Wen is only valuable because he was born on the earth. Otherwise, if they don''t even know Zhou Wen, how can they see autumn geese.


    Feng Qiuyan is called coach Zhou Wen. He is obviously a student taught by Zhou Wen. How can he look at painting fairy.


    "Young man, it''s not playing games. It''s going to kill people." Hua Xian said coldly.


    "Then try it." Seeing that Feng Qiuyan''s eyes were firm and sure, Zhou Wen nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1514

    Feng Qiuyan got Zhou Wen''s approval, and then turned to Huaxian.


    The painting immortal himself is hell level, although because of the possession of the ancient corpse, he can only barely burst out the human level power, otherwise the body of the ancient corpse will be destroyed, and he will be punished by the rules of the earth.


    However, no matter what, he is also a natural disaster. If Zhou Wenruo was on the stage in person, he would care more with Jin Jiaojian''s power just now.


    But Zhou Wen even let a student fight him. In Huaxian''s opinion, this is an insult to him.


    If he didn''t use Zhou Wen, he was afraid that he would have punished Zhou Wen and let Zhou Wen know the horror of the natural disaster fairies.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to what Huaxian thought. Judging from the circle drawn by Huaxian, his power is not stronger than Zhou Wen, which is very clear to Zhou Wen.


    To be the wind autumn wild goose unexpectedly take the initiative to fight, still so confident, to let Zhou Wen some surprise.


    "Before, I gave Feng Qiuyan the coin with xiaozhoutian killing array. How much did he realize? If we can find the trick, we may not be able to break the circle of circular space. " Zhou Wen looks at Feng Qiuyan and wants to see what he has learned from the killing battle.


    However, Zhou Wen did not hold too much hope. The time he gave fengqiuyan coins was too short. Even if fengqiuyan realized something, it should not be too much.


    Feng Qiuyan stood outside the circle and stopped, holding her own knife in her hand. Looking at Huaxian, she said, "my knife is very fast. You should be careful."


    The painting immortal laughed and said contemptuously, "you can just chop it. Don''t say it''s a knife. Even if it''s a thousand or a hundred, you can''t touch my corner."


    Feng Qiuyan has already reminded him that his carelessness has nothing to do with him. Now he doesn''t speak any more. He holds a knife and stares at Huaxian in the circle.


    "It''s very impressive. I hope your knife is not a fake." The painting fairy didn''t pay attention to the wild geese.


    Circular space, what a high-level skill it is. Even in the natural disaster level, there are few people who can master this skill. Even in the space system, it''s hard to say whether they can master this skill. How can they be broken by a human.


    The wind autumn wild goose didn''t speak, when his eyes moved, the knife in the hand also followed to pull out.


    Quick. It''s incredible.


    Not to mention that ordinary people can''t see clearly, even the vision of painting immortal is shaken, and the blade seems to disappear in his vision.


    No matter how fast the knife is, it will be trapped in the circular space, and it is impossible to hurt him.


    "What a quick knife! It''s not easy for a human of fear level to practice this kind of sharp sword. I didn''t expect that there were such people around Zhou Wen. " Crazy Sword Fairy was also surprised.


    However, it''s more joyful to control Zhou Wen and fengqiuyan together, which will be of great help to the establishment of the new forces of the Xians. Wild Sword Fairy also doesn''t think that fengqiuyan''s sword can break through the circulation space.


    "You can be faster..." Huaxian was still teasing fengqiuyan, but his face had changed before he finished his words.


    The circle of golden light on the ground magnifies, forming a strange twisted space, as if there is a picture around the body of the painting immortal.


    Feng Qiuyan''s knife cuts on the twisted picture. The knife just cuts in, tears the twisted picture and cuts on the painted immortal without stopping.


    When Huaxian felt wrong, he stepped back quickly, but he was still half a beat slow. The clothes on his chest were cut open by a knife, leaving a deep visible bone scar on his chest.


    If he didn''t react in time and step back for a certain distance, I''m afraid this knife has cut his body in two.


    "How can it be!" The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting all widened their eyes and looked at the wind and autumn geese in disbelief.


    It''s a circular space skill. It''s not impossible to use some special abilities to get through.


    However, with a knife, they can split the circular space. They are still afraid of human beings. They almost think they are dreaming.


    Even the crazy Sword Fairy was staring at fengqiuyan, and it was hard to speak for a moment.


    Zhou Wen was also a little surprised. Seeing the performance of Feng Qiuyan''s knife, he knew that Feng Qiuyan had almost understood his xiaozhoutian killing array, and he also created his own way to crack it.


    Of course, this method of cracking is hard to produce good results for the constantly changing xiaozhoutian killing array.


    But for the fixed circular space, the effect looks very good.


    "After blowing for a long time, it turned out that I had only such a little ability." Li Xuan looked at Huaxian with a smile, and almost let Huaxian find a hole to drill down.


    "I''m sorry, coach. I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t fully understand what you''ve taught me. This knife is too bad. It''s not up to you." The wind autumn wild goose returns to Zhou Wen in front, some shame of say.


    In Feng Qiuyan''s opinion, the circle space set by Huaxian is much simpler than xiaozhoutian killing array that Zhou Wen let him understand. He failed to break it cleanly and gave Huaxian reaction time. This is a big mistake.


    "You practice for a short time. If you can do this, you will be considered as a pass. When you go back, practice more. Don''t make the same mistake next time." What else can Zhou Wen say? He can only tell him and let him practice well in the future.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen really has nothing to teach him. Feng Qiuyan''s learning ability is too abnormal.


    "Bad use? Is the training time too short? Pass? More practice? " Huaxian and others are a little silly. If it wasn''t for the ancient corpse''s lack of expression, I''m afraid his face would have been convulsed.


    Crazy Sword Fairy frowned at Zhou Wen and Feng Qiuyan, and said in his heart: "this Zhou Wen seems to be different from Zhou Wen in the data. It''s strange that one of his students should have such a standard."


    Huaxian and others even suspected that fengqiuyan was not a student of Zhou Wenjiao, but a disciple of Wang Mingyuan.


    Even if Wang Mingyuan''s disciples can have such a level, it is enough to make people surprised.


    But look at Feng Qiuyan''s attitude towards Zhou Wen, that kind of respect and worship is absolutely not pretended.


    "Everyone, the performance is over. If there''s nothing wrong, what should we do?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Huaxian looked at each other. At last, they all looked at Kuangjian Xian. They were in different moods, especially Huaxian. His eyes were full of shame, anger and reluctance.


    It''s a shame that he was almost cut in two by a human of fear level.


    Crazy Sword Fairy a little thought, to book fairy slightly sign.


    Huaxian has lost. It''s not appropriate to let him do it again, and the crazy Sword Fairy has seen it. Fengqiuyan should have a lot of research on spatial circulation skills. The current strength of Huaxian is restrained. Even if he forces to do it again, it doesn''t matter much.


    The book fairy heart read God meeting, step out, came to Zhou Wen said: "I have a skill, want to ask your advice."


    At this time, Shuxian''s attitude towards Zhouwen was quite different from that before, and there was no previous condescending contempt.

 Chapter 1515

    "Coach, take a rest first. You don''t need to do this kind of small role." Mingxiu came up and said.


    Mingxiu can see that the Five Shu immortals are headed by crazy sword immortals. Crazy sword immortals have not moved, and Mingxiu is not willing to let Zhou Wen weaken his momentum.


    And after seeing the battle of Feng Qiuyan, he also had some itching hands, and wanted to try his own understanding.


    Zhou Wen nodded slightly. Mingxiu stood in front of Shuxian and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. Although you are learning from the coach, I am much weaker than the one just now. My sword is much slower than his sword. As long as your reaction ability is not too bad, you should be able to stop it."


    Although the possibility of another wild goose in autumn is relatively low, after all, the existence of wild goose in autumn can not be too many in human beings.


    Among the six families, it''s amazing that each family can produce one or two. Zhou Wen is just a lonely family. It''s amazing that there is a Fengqiu wild goose around him. It''s hard to believe that there is a similar expert.


    Even so, Shuxian didn''t despise the enemy. He thought to himself, "he and the one named fengqiuyan just now are all from Zhou Wenjiao. Although one uses a knife and the other uses a sword, it''s estimated that they are all in the same way. They should all focus on speed. Even if he is deceiving me, the actual swordsmanship is faster than fengqiuyan. As long as I don''t despise the enemy like Huaxian, I can stop it... "


    Shuxian thinks clearly in his heart. He just wants to say something to Mingxiu, but suddenly he sees Mingxiu pulling out her sword and stabbing. The sword is incredibly fast, almost as fast as fengqiuyan''s sword.


    Mingxiu''s sword speed is not slower than fengqiuyan''s, and even a few swords are faster than fengqiuyan''s at the beginning. It''s just that fengqiuyan is a fighting madman. The stronger the Vietnam War is, which Mingxiu doesn''t have.


    If Mingxiu wants to win fengqiuyan, she can only find a way in the first few swords. After five swords, if she can''t win fengqiuyan, she basically doesn''t have to fight any more. She will lose.


    When Shuxian saw that Mingxiu''s sword was so fast, he couldn''t help sneering at himself: "no matter how careful you are, it''s useless in front of absolute strength."


    Between lightning, flint and stone, the book fairy summoned a book in his hand. The page of the book opened and faced the bright sword.


    Once the sword is caught in the book, the words in the book will be printed on the sword, which can seal the power of the sword.


    "Human beings, in the end, will only be some opportunistic non mainstream paths..." shuxianyan looks at his book and is about to hold Mingxiu''s sword.


    But the next moment, the book fairy suddenly widened his eyes, he clearly calculated the speed and time, the banned book can just clip the sword of Mingxiu.


    However, when he closed the book, he found that Mingxiu''s sword was slower than he expected. His book had been closed, but Mingxiu''s sword had not arrived.


    The book fairy wants to open the page again, but it''s too late. The sword, which seems to be a beat slower, suddenly soars. It''s like a flash of light.


    Poof!


    Mingxiu''s Sword Pierced Shuxian''s chest. Shuxian watched the sword pierce his face, but his body couldn''t get away. Because his strength was limited by the ancient corpse, he couldn''t break out as fast as he could, and he couldn''t escape the sword that was so close to him.


    When Mingxiu hits the target well, she retreats in a flash. As soon as she enters and retreats, she is elegant and natural. It''s just like art.


    Shuxian wants to fight for a sword, but also to hit Mingxiu, but there is no such opportunity, Mingxiu has retreated, leaving only his chest injury.


    Because there was no blood in the body of the ancient corpse, although his wound looked terrible, it did not flow blood. This situation was noticed by Zhou Wen and others when Feng Qiuyan injured Huaxian.


    "Thank you for looking up to me so much. I said that my sword is very slow. You don''t have to be so fast. If you slow down, you will block it." The sword in Mingxiu''s hand has been scabbard, standing there, he says naturally.


    Shuxian''s mood is even more depressed than that of Huaxian before. Huaxian at least uses his skill of painting the earth as a prison, but Shuxian''s ability is not displayed at all, and he is so inexplicably defeated.


    In addition to depression, Shuxian and others were more surprised.


    There is no doubt that Mingxiu is also the most talented and top class of Hefeng Qiuyan human beings, but such a strong human being, among other great forces on the earth, is a first-class existence.


    Such as the yah of the Holy Spirit society, the immortal of the guardian alliance, these are the existence of their names known to even different dimensions.


    Mingxiu and fengqiuyan, even if they are weaker than Ya and Xian, will not be too weak. They are actually students of Zhou Wen. Even the crazy Sword Fairy can''t believe it.


    It was thought that Zhou Wen was the weakest of Wang Mingyuan''s disciples in terms of comprehensive strength. After all, Zhou Wen was a lonely family, while the others had their own huge power.


    But now, just Mingxiu and fengqiuyan have made Zhouwen a force that can''t be ignored.


    "Interesting." Crazy Sword Fairy here, began to seriously look at Zhou Wen.


    Although kuangjianxian has not been promoted to the last level, he once defeated the last level. He really has the strength and qualification to despise Zhou Wen and the earth.


    Originally, crazy Sword Fairy just wanted a puppet. As for Zhou Wen himself, he didn''t have much interest.


    But now, crazy Sword Fairy has to start to seriously examine Zhou Wen, who can teach students like Mingxiu and fengqiuyan. Zhou Wen''s strength seems to be seriously inconsistent with the information he got before.


    The four immortals, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, looked at each other at this time and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Before they came here, they didn''t even pay attention to Zhou Wen, thinking that anyone could suppress him.


    But now there are two immortals, but they are defeated by Zhou Wenjiao''s students. Even when the force is suppressed, they still feel that they have no face.


    Qin Xian and Qi Xian hesitated and didn''t make a move. The painting and calligraphy immortals were no weaker than them. They couldn''t even beat Zhou Wen''s students. Qin Xian and Qi Xian didn''t dare to challenge Zhou Wen again.


    Before, Zhou Wen used the accompanying pet to kill the white snake. They saw it with their own eyes. Their bodies are no better than the white snake. If the ancient corpse is destroyed and exposed to the earth, their bodies will suffer serious trauma.


    The four immortals couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the crazy sword immortal. After all, this trip is mainly about the crazy sword immortal. They just help the crazy sword immortal, but they still have to wait for the crazy sword immortal to make up their mind.


    Crazy Sword Fairy looked at Zhou Wen, not as depressed as four immortals, but vaguely excited.


    The stronger the people around Zhou Wen, the faster he can build up a new immortal power after he controls them. Now the strength of Zhou Wen and others is almost able to compete with the guardian alliance.


    "I''ll make up my mind about these people." The crazy Sword Fairy was staring at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1516

    "After so much boasting, it''s just like that. Do you want me to play with you? So you can go home at ease? " Seeing that Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are in the limelight, Li Xuan wants to be in the limelight. He jumps out and looks at the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Li Xuan''s appetite is much better than that of Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu. He wants to solve the problem of crazy Sword Fairy.


    Qin Xian and Qi Xian are very angry and want to rush out to teach Li Xuan, but they are stopped by crazy sword Xian.


    "Well, I''ll play with you." Crazy Sword Fairy''s voice is calm, even with a smile, but his heart has been killed.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to subdue Zhou Wen and others lightly today, and it was necessary to suppress them with absolute strength, and Li Xuan was his downfall.


    "You do it." Crazy Sword Fairy stood there at will and said to Li Xuan.


    Although it is also the body of an ancient corpse, the body of crazy sword immortal is better than that of the four immortals of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can continue to burst out the power of human level, and can barely burst out the power of hell level.


    In addition, the realm of crazy Sword Fairy itself is far more than that of the same level. Even if it can only play the power of human level, its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary human level.


    When he let Li Xuan take the lead, he gave Li Xuan a chance to strike.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one blow. You''d better do it first." Li xuanjing stood like a mountain and said haughtily. At the same time, he said in his heart, "in front of you, you are still young. In terms of you, you never lose."


    "Is it?" Crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes narrowed and fell on Li Xuan.


    "When..." Li Xuancai said a word, but his eyes suddenly widened, his eyes almost burst out, his mouth opened, blood gushed out, and his body arched like shrimp.


    Crazy Sword Fairy didn''t know when, had already stood in front of him, a hand bombarded on his chest.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan''s chest sank, his body arched, and he flew out like a shell. He hit the wall and directly collapsed it. His body plowed a deep ditch hundreds of meters on the ground.


    Because the speed is too fast and the friction is too strong, the soil and bricks in the deep ditch are smoking, and the fracture of the steel bar turns dark red, as if it had been burned.


    "It''s quiet at last. Now we can have a good talk." Crazy Sword Fairy looking at Zhou Wen said.


    The people around have long been disturbed by this side, but there are soldiers blocking, no one can come, can only wait and see in the distance.


    "Whatever you want to talk about, I''ll be with you." A voice came from the deep ditch in the distance, which made the crazy Sword Fairy a little stunned.


    Crazy Sword Fairy turned his head and saw that Li Xuan came out of the deep ditch. His armor was broken, but there was no injury on his bare chest.


    Strong chest and abdomen are exposed, smooth and majestic, perfect not like human, but like a marble statue.


    "You''re proud to be able to take my hand and not die." Said the wild Sword Fairy.


    Li Xuan came step by step, staring at the crazy Sword Fairy and said, "the power is good, but it''s still too soft. You can try to use more power."


    Crazy Sword Fairy listened to Li Xuan''s words, his eyes sank, his body broke through the sound barrier in situ, and the air burst made a big hole in the ground.


    Li Xuan wanted to block, but he was slow after all, and was pressed on his chest by the crazy Sword Fairy again.


    But this time, the power of crazy Sword Fairy didn''t make Li XuanZhen fly out. Li Xuan was still standing in the original place, but the terrible power penetrated into his body, shattering his bones and internal organs in an instant.


    The crazy Sword Fairy retreats and closes his palm gracefully, waiting for Li Xuan''s body to turn into mud.


    He is very confident in his own strength. Although Li Xuan''s body is very strong, even if he is a human level creature, he will be shocked into flesh mud.


    Crazy Sword Fairy stood there waiting for Li Xuan to fall down, but after waiting for a while, Li Xuan still stood there and did not move, there was no sign of falling down, and even no blood spilled from seven holes, which made crazy Sword Fairy feel something wrong.


    "Is that all you have? I told you to use more force. How can it be softer than the first palm? Didn''t you eat? Would you like something to eat before continuing? " Li Xuan looked at the crazy Sword Fairy and said defiantly.


    The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting all looked at Li Xuan in amazement. They knew the absolute immortal palm of crazy sword immortal.


    Although the palm power of crazy sword immortal is not as terrible as his sword, it doesn''t mean that his palm power is not strong. On the contrary, Jue Xianzhang is extremely fierce, and few creatures of the same level can be as strong as Jue Xianzhang.


    Crazy Sword Fairy has used the power of natural calamity, but he can''t shock Li Xuan to death. Even Li Xuan doesn''t seem to be hurt. This makes four immortals feel a little incredible, and even some doubt that this is a dream.


    The four immortals looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Before they came, they had no idea why it was such a situation.


    Originally, I thought that it would not be difficult to suppress a Zhou Wen who had no power. But now the people around Zhou Wen are more and more terrible.


    Even the guardian alliance and the Holy Spirit may not have so many terrible characters.


    "Hell, where do these people come from? Why don''t they have their information? What do the guardians do? " Hua Xian said angrily.


    "It must be Xian who is playing tricks. He didn''t report it intentionally." Qin Xian said.


    But Qi Xian shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be like that. If they are really famous, even if the guardian alliance doesn''t report, there won''t be any news from the temple, and there won''t be any news from the temple. It only means that they are really not very famous."


    The attention of different dimensions to human beings, at most, is those who are particularly famous, such as immortal, elegant people, or Zhang Chunqiu, who came from Zhangjia.


    Although Mingxiu and fengqiuyan are also famous in the Federation, they have not reached that level.


    Not to mention Li Xuan, when he was at home, outsiders basically only knew that Li Mobai was at the helm of the Li family.


    When I went out, I was always with Zhou Wen. Basically, I didn''t have any chance to show myself. Outsiders didn''t know that there was such a person as the third young master of the Li family.


    But in fact, even Zhong Ziya and Qin Yan may not be able to defeat Li Xuan.


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes became more serious. Looking at Li Xuan, he said: "it''s good for a human to practice the inborn invincible skill of the congenital temple to this extent. But it''s only a incomplete artifact after all. Don''t mention your fake inborn invincible skill. Even if you practice the real inborn invincible skill, I''ll kill him, he can''t live."

 Chapter 1517

    "Li Xuan..." Zhou Wen has seen that the strength of crazy Sword Fairy is very terrible, and it is not the ordinary human level.


    Although Li Xuan''s body is extremely strong, there will be limits in the end. Zhou Wen is afraid that something will happen to him. If he wants to get him back, there is no need to take any more risks.


    But Li Xuan interrupted Zhou Wen''s words and said with a smile, "if you don''t show any performance, how can you share half of your city? Take a good look at my performance. You won''t be disappointed."


    When Zhou Wen looks into Li Xuan''s eyes, he knows what he means. Li Xuan has obviously realized that crazy Sword Fairy is different. He wants to use himself as a target to force crazy Sword Fairy to show his strength, so that Zhou Wen can have a chance to observe and have a better understanding of the enemy.


    What Li Xuan said was to have a good look, not to let Zhou Wen look at him, but to see crazy Sword Fairy.


    "I don''t know what''s real or fake. I only know that you are a soft potato who can only talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can kill me." Li Xuan suddenly burst out of strength, a blow to the nose of crazy Sword Fairy.


    He deliberately did not use the planet devourer, because he had realized that the planet devourer might not be able to resist the power of the mad Sword Fairy, but might be destroyed if it was called out.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is arrogant. He is so provoked by Li Xuan. Even though he knows that Li Xuan wants to provoke him, he is still full of opportunities to kill.


    Crazy Sword Fairy didn''t have any scruples, and didn''t need to tolerate. When Li Xuan rushed in front of him, he pointed out that Li xuangen couldn''t see his fingers moving, but his fingers had already touched his forehead.


    Thousands of sword lights burst out from the fingertips of crazy Sword Fairy and poured out to Li Xuan''s body like a river of stars.


    Crazy Sword Fairy, this is to turn Li Xuan into dust directly. Under the light of the sword like a river of stars, his body is torn into small pieces. No matter how strong his body''s self-healing ability is, he can''t heal himself in that situation.


    Crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t lie. Even a creature of fear level who practices a complete version of inborn invincible divine skill will be destroyed into dust under his sword flow, and its self-healing ability is useless.


    The sword light rushed into Li Xuan''s body, and Li Xuan''s whole body lit up, as if his body had become a projected holographic image.


    The sword light, which was like the pouring of stars, rushed directly through his body.


    Zhou Wen started the xiaozhoutian killing array. The sword light kept spinning within a few hundred meters, but no sword light could fly out.


    "Is this the grand array of the emperor Ziwei?" Huaxian was shocked when he saw Zhou Wen''s xiaozhoutian killing array.


    Although his strength is also space ability, but compared with Zhou Tianda, it is still much worse.


    "It''s not the Zhou Tian formation. It''s different, but it''s very similar. Besides, there are some strange forces combined with it. It''s weird. It''s really weird!" The chess fairy said strangely.


    He has a lot of research on the Zhoutian array. Now that he is in the array, he can easily see some clues.


    But Zhou Wen''s xiaozhoutian killing array is different from the Zhoutian big array, and the chess fairy can''t fully understand it.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of the fist hitting the meat. They turned to see that Li Xuan''s fist hit kuangjianxian''s face, twisted his face and nearly fell to the ground.


    The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are full of unbelievable color on their faces. The crazy sword immortal was hit in the face by a human. It''s unthinkable.


    That''s the crazy sword immortal. He once defeated the last strong.


    Although he is limited by the body of the ancient corpse and can only maintain the human level strength, it is still difficult for people to accept such a result.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on crazy sword immortal. Crazy sword immortal always thinks that Li Xuan is the incomplete pseudo inborn invincible divine skill, and the way of inborn invincible divine skill. He is very clear that it is the existence of physical invincibility.


    But he could never have imagined that Li Xuan''s incomplete inborn talent had gone out of a new world. It''s very different from the real innate invincible skill. It''s almost two different kinds of Yuanqi Jue.


    When Li Xuan''s body was digitized, Jianguang didn''t hurt him. Crazy Jianxian thought it was a virtual shadow, but in fact it was Li Xuan''s noumenon.


    Whether they are painting and calligraphy immortals or crazy sword immortals, in their subconscious mind, they still don''t look up to human beings. If they fight with enemies of different dimensions, even if they are virtual shadows, crazy sword immortals can''t let each other get close to themselves.


    But his sword light didn''t hurt Li Xuan, but he didn''t retreat for the first time, so he was hit in the face by Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan had a good fist. He was unreasonable and used both fists and feet. He attacked the crazy Sword Fairy.


    However, before his fists and feet fell on the crazy Sword Fairy, the crazy Sword Fairy suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption. The sword light was a little different from that just now. It was the color of blood.


    The bloody sword light gushed out and rushed into the sky. Li Xuan''s digital body touched the bloody sword light, but it was eroded by the sword light. His hands and legs turned bloody red, and soon burst apart.


    Shocked, Li Xuan quickly retreated, but the speed of his retreat couldn''t keep up with the speed of the spread of the bloody sword light. He was about to be engulfed by the bloody sword light.


    His ability of fear is not really transformed into a virtual holographic image. Even if it is a real holographic image, it is not completely nihilistic. In fact, it is composed of particles.


    The sword light of crazy Sword Fairy is so subtle that it can destroy neutrinos. Li Xuan''s power of fear can''t survive in that kind of sword light.


    At the moment when Li Xuan is about to be engulfed by Jianguang, Zhou Wen moves behind Li Xuan, grabs his body and takes him out of xiaozhoutian killing array.


    In the xiaozhoutian killing array, the crazy Sword Fairy slowly turned his face back and stood up straight. The blood in his eyes was like a blade, and the blood on his body was constantly exploding, like a crazy demon.


    The last time he was beaten in the face by Wang Mingyuan, the crazy Sword Fairy was on the verge of violence. If it wasn''t for the benefit of the whole fairy family, he would have killed Wang Mingyuan regardless of everything.


    However, Wang Mingyuan, after all, is the Dragon King and the head of the eight departments. He has a bit of status in different dimensions, and the crazy Sword Fairy can barely bear it.


    Now a human of fear level even hit him in the face, which made the crazy Sword Fairy suddenly walk away.


    With the outbreak of Blood Sword light on his body, the body of the ancient corpse began to crack. There was a lot of Blood Sword light in xiaozhoutian killing array, and the circular space formed by the array was constantly torn.


    "My lord..." the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting screamed in horror, and each of them burst out to resist the Blood Sword light.


    They are still in the Xiaozhou Tiansha formation. They are the first to bear the brunt of the terrible sword light of crazy Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 1518

    "Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array is about to be torn!" Zhou Wen saw that the terrible sword light filled the whole xiaozhoutian killing array. Although the space of xiaozhoutian killing array could be recycled, the space of xiaozhoutian killing array was limited. The opponent''s sword light was strong enough to fill all the space. It was only a matter of time before xiaozhoutian killing array was torn.


    "Where on earth did this guy come from? How terrible!" Li Xuan''s wounds healed quickly, and he had almost recovered, but he felt a little shaken.


    If Zhou Wen had been slower just now, no matter how strong his self-healing ability was, it would not have been useful.


    "Fortunately, you let him expose his real strength ahead of time and gave us time to prepare. Now we can do something, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." Zhou Wen really thinks Li Xuangan is beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xuan who forced the crazy Sword Fairy to such an extent that he gave Zhou Wen a chance to understand his ability and set up Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array in advance, the consequences would be unimaginable. If Zhou Wen and crazy Sword Fairy fight, crazy Sword Fairy suddenly use such power, even if Zhou Wen himself can escape, few people nearby will survive.


    "Haha, I can''t do anything else, but if you want to be beaten, I think I''m the second, and no one dares to be the first." Li Xuan some proud said.


    "Don''t be angry. Evacuate the crowd first. My xiaozhoutian battle won''t last long." Zhou Wen said to Li Xuan


    Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array is on the verge of collapse. Blood like sword light is constantly released from the cracked array. Everything that meets the blood like sword light, whether it''s plants or rocks, is instantly dyed red and then explodes.


    Zhou Wen was very clear that it was not really dyed red, but because the Blood Sword light was so tiny that it could directly penetrate into the object and destroy the particles of the object.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and others all went to evacuate the crowd. Without waiting for xiaozhoutian''s killing array to be completely broken, Zhou Wen directly summoned Jinjiao scissors to turn it into a golden light and chop it towards the crazy sword in xiaozhoutian''s killing array.


    Crazy Sword Fairy has seen the power of Jinjiao scissors before. Seeing that Jinjiao scissors flash, he points to the sword formula and points to Jinjiao scissors.


    With his fingers, the Blood Sword light, like a tidal torrent, rushed toward the Golden Dragon scissors.


    Ding


    The shock produced by the impact has been lasting for a long time. The Blood Sword light continuously impacts the Jinjiao scissors, but it has not been able to invade the Jinjiao scissors. Even the tiny sword light like neutrino can not penetrate into the Jinjiao scissors.


    Jin Jiao''s scissors went up against the current. The blade of the scissors was open. It was like scissors cutting red cloth. It tore a hole in the blood of the sword, and cut to the crazy sword.


    Crazy Sword Fairy was a little surprised. He had already burst out the power of hell level, but he still couldn''t stop Jin Jiaojian. He could only dodge quickly and avoid Jin Jiaojian''s attack.


    On the other side are the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. The body of the ancient corpse is in a state of disrepair. Some of them are destroyed by the sword light of crazy sword immortals, and some of them are forced to burst out with great strength. The body of the ancient corpse can''t bear to be split by its own strength.


    Bang!


    At the moment when kuangjianxian dodged jinjiaojian''s attack, he heard a gunshot, and a bullet hit him directly in front of his head.


    But the bullet didn''t reach the crazy Sword Fairy at all, and it was smashed by the Blood Sword light.


    Zhou Wen put his sniper gun on the top of the collapsed wall and fired six times in the direction of crazy Sword Fairy. However, all six bullets were smashed by the Blood Sword light, so he couldn''t get close to crazy Sword Fairy.


    On the contrary, the Blood Sword light of the crazy Sword Fairy has greatly increased its power, completely tearing apart the already precarious xiaozhoutian killing array, and rushing out the overwhelming Blood Sword light, covering the world like a sea of blood.


    The four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting also rushed out, but now his ancient corpse body was almost destroyed, and his body was suppressed by the rules from the earth. One by one, his body trembled and groaned in pain, as if there were invisible chains on them, which made them difficult to walk, and their throat made a strange sound, as if they were about to gasp.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that their strong breath is rapidly weakening.


    "These guys come from different dimensions!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized that they were not earth creatures, otherwise they would not have been so seriously excluded and oppressed.


    Although the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are under great pressure, the pressure is not enough to kill them. It just makes their life level drop continuously.


    They were originally hell level. In a moment, they had fallen down from the natural disaster level, and their strength was only fear level, and they were still falling.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is on the contrary. His blood sword light is more and more terrible. The body of the ancient corpse has cracked like a dry field, but it has never really collapsed.


    The crazy Sword Fairy didn''t waste time on Jin Jiaojian at all. While avoiding Jin Jiaojian''s attack, he controlled the bloody sword light and swept away Zhou Wen from all directions.


    Because the Blood Sword light is too terrible, almost everywhere, covering most of guide mansion. The top of a high-rise building first contacted the sword light and was directly destroyed by the sword light.


    The buildings turned red from the top, then exploded, and the sword light of Blood Sea kept pressing down, as if it was the end of the world.


    People cry, or desperately want to escape, but under such a terrible force, the speed of ordinary people can not escape, can only wait for the arrival of death.


    Zhou Wen was able to escape, but if he did, hundreds of thousands of people would be killed in an instant. Although it was human, the whole city would be completely destroyed, and there was nothing left.


    Zhou Wen with a sniper gun, still aiming at the crazy Sword Fairy, for the sky of Blood Sword light.


    Bang!


    When the seventh shot was fired, a bullet came out of the gun and penetrated into the Blood Sword light like a beam of light.


    It''s the seventh shot that must be killed. It''s the bullet that will do the best of the golden sniper''s power. The bullet is frantically shuttling through the Blood Sword light. It''s not smashed by the Blood Sword light like the first six bullets.


    This bullet has the power of not killing and not returning. It has a lonely impact in the Blood Sword light, but the Blood Sword light is too strong. The seventh bullet of must kill is impacted by the Blood Sword light of the tide, and its speed is getting slower and slower. It is about to stop.


    Hum!


    Jin Jiao scissors came flying, tearing the space in front of the bullet and rushing towards the crazy Sword Fairy.


    The bullet followed the space torn by Jin Jiao''s scissors and rushed to crazy Sword Fairy again at the speed of light.


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s body flashed again to avoid Jin Jiaojian''s attack, but the seventh bullet, which must be killed, turned a corner automatically and continued to follow the crazy Sword Fairy.


    "The seventh star in the field of Venus dimension may be a must for others, but for me, that power is still too weak." The wild Sword Fairy recognized the origin of the seventh bullet. When the bullet arrived in front of him, it was caught by his finger.


    The bullet spun between his fingers like a drill, but it couldn''t go any further.

 Chapter 1519

    Crazy Sword Fairy forced again. The bullet could not rotate any more under the pressure of his strong force. The bullet kept shaking, but it could not move. Under the terrible force, it seemed that it was about to be pinched flat.


    Jinjiaojian kills again, but the crazy Sword Fairy can only dodge again and is not willing to fight head-on with jinjiaojian.


    At the same time that crazy Sword Fairy dodged, the bullet in his hand turned into an ancient mirror.


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s reaction was very fast, he threw out the ancient mirror in his hand, but he was too close to the ancient mirror, and the light from the ancient mirror was still shining on him.


    The strange light was shining on the crazy Sword Fairy. The crazy Sword Fairy''s body and blood all over the sky suddenly disappeared. All of a sudden, it disappeared completely, and there was no left.


    The frightened people were staring at the sky at this time. If the buildings were not less than half of their height, they would have thought that the terrible sea of blood and sword light just now was just a dream.


    As soon as Zhou Wen reached for his hand, the soul mirror came back to him. There was a piece of blood in the mirror, and the blood color seemed to be seeping out of the mirror.


    The original smooth mirror, has begun to appear a crack, but also rapid spread.


    "It''s up to you." Zhou Wen yelled at Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and others, then directly used the interstellar transmission ability, and disappeared with the soul mirror.


    Li Xuan, Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu understood Zhou Wen''s meaning and rushed to the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting.


    At this time, the four immortals of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting were all green. They didn''t do anything. The body of the ancient corpse was lost by the crazy sword immortal himself. The body was severely suppressed by the rules of the earth. Now they can barely maintain the level of fear, but they just can reach the level of fear.


    Originally thought crazy Sword Fairy as explosive power, no one can stop, who knows that it is not clear that disappeared, leaving them four secretly complain.


    They have seen the strength of Li Xuan''s three men. If they are in different dimensions, it''s too easy to kill Li Xuan''s three men. But now, with their current situation, it seems unlikely that they have beaten Li Xuan''s three men.


    Zhou Wen was sent to Tianshu star. The crack on the soul mirror was like a spider web, and it was about to break.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen took up the soul mirror to shine on the Tianshu star. The spirit light of the soul shines on the Tianshu star, and the crazy Sword Fairy and the bloody sword light in the mirror suddenly reappear.


    It''s just that the place where he appears this time is no longer guide mansion, but in the boiling liquid of Tianshu star. There are light explosions around him, just like countless hydrogen bombs exploding around him.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the terrible light explosion on Tianshu should be able to cause some impact on crazy Sword Fairy, and even damage his body.


    But who knows that the blood outside the crazy Sword Fairy''s body, the sword light forcefully carried the high temperature, radiation and energy explosion, protected his body, and rushed out from Tianshu star.


    "What a terrible fellow!" Zhou Wen knows that crazy Sword Fairy must be suppressed by hell rules, and his real strength is not just that.


    Under such circumstances, it''s a little scary to be able to erupt such forces.


    After the crazy Sword Fairy rushed out, he didn''t attack Zhou Wen for the first time, because now he can be sure that Zhou Wen is still good at space transmission.


    If Zhou Wen left now, he had no way to get Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, let''s make a deal." Crazy sword immortal standing in the blood of the sky, looking down at Zhou Wen said.


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen was not in a hurry to leave. Looking at the crazy Sword Fairy, he asked calmly.


    "You are the king of thieves, right?" Although the wild Sword Fairy said a question, his tone was affirmative.


    "Does it matter?" Zhou Wen knew the space ability he had exposed, and let the crazy sword immortal connect him with the thief king.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Your spatial ability is very strong. Even if you are in different dimensions, you can''t find a few of your peers who are stronger than you." Crazy Sword Fairy pause, and then continue to say: "here, I really can''t kill you, but even if you can escape, your family can''t escape, your friends and hundreds of thousands of people in guide mansion can''t escape."


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Wen looked at the crazy Sword Fairy coldly and said.


    "I''m just stating a fact, don''t you think so?" The crazy Sword Fairy asked.


    "What are you trying to say?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, there was a murderous opportunity.


    He is a man who seldom kills his heart. Even in the face of an opponent who wants to kill him, Zhou Wen can do what he should do calmly.


    Because he knows very well that the other party is his enemy. It''s normal for him to kill him. He doesn''t need to be angry at him at all.


    But crazy Sword Fairy is not the same, crazy Sword Fairy''s behavior is not just the enemy so simple.


    "You and I cooperate. From now on, you will be the spokesman of our family in the world." Said the wild Sword Fairy.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you''re willing to cooperate, you''ll know later." Crazy Sword Fairy did not answer Zhou Wen.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "None of you will live." Crazy Sword Fairy cold voice says.


    Zhou Wen suddenly began to laugh, and he was very happy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy stared at Zhou Wen coldly and said, "is it so funny? If you''re not good at space, it''s not hard to kill you. Although I can''t kill you now, your relatives and friends don''t have the space ability like you. It''s too easy to kill them. It doesn''t cost much more than killing an ant. "


    Zhou Wen stopped laughing, looked at the crazy Sword Fairy like a blade and said, "you''re right. It''s really easy for you to kill them."


    "You just know. What''s your choice? Do you want them to die, or do you want to work with me? " Crazy Sword Fairy looks at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    "I don''t want them to die, I don''t want to work with you." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "You have no other way to go. You have to choose one." Crazy Sword Fairy cold voice way.


    But Zhou Wen shook his head and said, "of course, I have another way to go."


    "Oh, what''s the way?" The crazy Sword Fairy asked.


    "As long as I kill you, all the problems will be solved. That''s the third way." Between Zhou Wen''s words, he summoned Jinjiao scissors again.


    But this time, Zhou Wen held Jin Jiaojian in his hand, instead of letting Jin Jiaojian attack himself.


    Jinjiaojian is very strong. It''s hell level. Zhou Wen''s own strength is far less than jinjiaojian''s, but jinjiaojian''s own strength is not enough to kill crazy Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 1520

    Crazy Sword Fairy is as cold as ever, and he is not angry because of Zhou Wen''s words. Zhou Wen''s move just suits his heart.


    His natural disaster domain has a strong attack power, but he has no ability to prevent Zhou Wen from using space transmission. What he fears most is Zhou Wen''s escape.


    Now Zhou Wen plans to fight to death instead of running away, which is naturally in line with the mind of crazy Sword Fairy.


    "If you want to kill me, come on and try all your skills." Crazy Sword Fairy stretched out his hand, and the bloody sword light gathered towards his palm.


    Thousands of Blood Sword light condensed together in a moment to form a blood sword, which was held in the palm by the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Although it''s more convenient to kill Zhou Wen by using the sword light attack like the sea of blood, the purpose of crazy Sword Fairy is not to kill Zhou Wen, but to make Zhou Wenchen obey.


    The body of the ancient corpse could not bear the coming of the wild Sword Fairy for a long time. Now it has been so seriously injured that the time of the wild Sword Fairy is running out. He has to choose a new spokesman of the fairy family in the world before he goes back.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to find someone else, and crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t think that anyone is more suitable to be a new spokesman than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen holds the Jin Jiao scissors and makes the blades of Jin Jiao scissors fit together. He uses them as a big sword with no open edge.


    People follow the sword, Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao cut people sword into one, into a streamer, toward the crazy sword immortal stab.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want the sword to follow others, but Jin Jiaojian''s power is far stronger than his. If he forces Jin Jiaojian to follow his power, it will only weaken Jin Jiaojian''s power.


    Therefore, Zhou Wen chose to use his own strength to assist Jin Jiao scissors, with people as the auxiliary and sword as the main.


    This kind of sword technique, if used by ordinary people, will inevitably fall behind, because it''s the people who practice sword. It''s the right way to practice sword with people as the main body and sword as the supplement. If the sword is dominant, people will be controlled by the sword, which means they are in the devil''s way and are prone to accidents.


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s body moved slightly and escaped the attack of Jin Jiaojian. He chopped the bloody sword in his hand to Zhou Wen''s head with his backhand. At the same time, he said, "your ability is not bad, but your heart is not good. Kendo is the heart, and your heart is driven by the sword. How can a man who has no heart become a real strong man?"


    Kuangjianxian obviously also thinks that Zhou Wen''s method of using sword is too clumsy, and it''s not a good kendo.


    However, Zhou Wen ignored the crazy Sword Fairy, one sword after another, and constantly attacked the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Even though the mad Sword Fairy condensed a bloody sword, he did not dare to collide with Jin Jiaojian head-on. Instead, he kept dodging and tried to defeat Zhou Wen by his own Kendo skills.


    But after a long time, crazy Sword Fairy was surprised to find that he could not suppress Zhou Wen.


    Jin Jiaojian''s strength is very strong, but Zhou Wen''s strength does not reach that level. However, with the use of Zhou Wen, Jin Jiaojian''s power is much stronger than that of Jin Jiaojian when he fought.


    Crazy Sword Fairy was surprised to find that Zhou Wen seemed to be assisted by himself, but he was able to use a little power to influence Jin Jiao scissors by grasping some details.


    It seems that it''s Jin Jiao scissors, but in fact it''s Zhou Wen who controls everything.


    "How could a human be able to practice Kendo to this level?" The crazy sword immortal is known as the sword immortal, and his achievement in kendo is very high. I have seen the problem.


    Today, however, Zhou Wen''s use of the sword surprised him a little. He could not take advantage of his pure sword fighting.


    "What''s your sword technique?" The crazy Sword Fairy asked while fighting with Zhou Wen.


    "Swordsmanship doesn''t have to have a name." Zhou Wen''s rebellious swordsmanship was born out of three thousand swordsmanship. He can wield it freely in any style of swordsmanship.


    It''s just that the situation of Jinjiao scissors is special, and it''s not a real sword, so Zhou Wen had to use a special method to control it, which is very different from Zhou Wenping''s swordsmanship.


    Crazy Sword Fairy originally wanted to defeat Zhou Wen quickly, but after seeing Zhou Wen''s sword skills, he had an impulse to see more, and didn''t fight Zhou Wen with all his strength immediately.


    In the name of Jianxian, crazy Jianxian is an addict to kendo. When you see the wonderful swordsmanship you don''t know, you can''t help looking at it for a while.


    Zhou Wen has exerted the power of Jin Jiaojian to the limit. His body shape and Jin Jiaojian''s continuous blinking attack, but all the attacks are evaded by crazy Sword Fairy.


    The sword of blood in the hand of crazy Sword Fairy also failed to hurt Zhou Wen.


    A moment later, the crazy Sword Fairy suddenly said, "your swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to really enter the room. Today I''ll show you what is real swordsmanship."


    Said, crazy Sword Fairy holding the blood of the sword of hand, a sword stabbed to the heart of Zhou Wen, fast let Zhou Wen almost can''t see clearly.


    The Blood Sword of the mad Sword Fairy had not yet reached Zhou Wen''s chest, which made Zhou Wen have the illusion that his heart had been pierced.


    Zhou Wen waved the Jin Jiao scissors to block, but the Jin Jiao scissors had just moved, and the blood sword had changed its position and stabbed Zhou Wen in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The crazy Sword Fairy fought with Zhou Wen purely with his sword skills. After more than ten swords in a row, Zhou Wen was defeated. There was no room to fight back.


    The swordsmanship of crazy Sword Fairy can''t be described as overbearing. Overbearing can be found at least. When it''s time to be overbearing, it''s time to be collected.


    However, the swordsmanship of crazy Sword Fairy is not the same thing at all. He is still domineering where he should be domineering, where he shouldn''t be domineering, and he''s just desperate.


    Every sword of crazy Sword Fairy points directly at the enemy''s vital point, forcing the opponent to defend himself or retreat, and there is no chance to fight back.


    Zhou Wen knew how to attack and save the enemy in this way, but he soon found that they were not the same thing at all. He used that method to deal with crazy Sword Fairy, but he nearly lost his position several times.


    Crazy Sword Fairy really doesn''t hide when facing his opponent, but he doesn''t have many flaws. He doesn''t take these flaws seriously at all. He just kills the enemy and doesn''t care about the flaws in his sword technique. He always attacks and attacks again and again.


    This should not be called swordsmanship. It''s more suitable to gamble your life.


    Now Zhou Wen finally realized what it means to be horizontal and afraid of not dying. The sword technique of crazy Sword Fairy is that of not dying.


    For a time, Zhou Wen held a weapon like Jin Jiao scissors, but he was defeated by the attack of crazy Sword Fairy, and the pure Kendo duel couldn''t take advantage of it.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t been at a disadvantage in such a duel for a long time. His anti heart sword technique is rarely suppressed in this way. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there is another sword technique which is not included in the three thousand sword meaning.

 Chapter 1521

    The crazy Sword Fairy gives Zhou Wen the same feeling as the upgraded version of Zhong Ziya. They are crazy and overbearing. Although their swordsmanship is different, their feeling of using the sword is very similar.


    Their use of Swords is different from that of ordinary people. If the use of Swords is regarded as driving, when ordinary people see what''s going on in front of them, their first reaction is to slow down, but they will choose to speed up and rush past before the route is blocked.


    If the judgment is accurate and fast enough, you can get through. But if the judgment is wrong, or the speed is not enough, the car will be destroyed.


    But kuangjianxian is a super old driver. In the thrilling battle, he can rush past before Zhou Wen''s death every time, so that Zhou Wen is very passive.


    For one thing, the speed of Zhou Wen is not as fast as that of kuangjianxian. For another thing, Jinjiao scissors are not real swords, and they are a little too big to be used for racing.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s blink skill is already very powerful with the blessing of the disqualified. It can be used in combination with body method, and the disqualified can automatically perceive the enemy''s weakness. It''s not so easy for the crazy Sword Fairy to defeat Zhou Wen.


    The crazy sword immortal was also surprised. He was a powerful swordsman in the heaven level, who had defeated the existence of the last world level.


    Now, with strength and speed dominating, it''s hard to really suppress Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s Kendo and fighting ability are far stronger than he expected.


    "A human of fear level can even practice Kendo to this extent. How many such human beings are there on earth?" Crazy Sword Fairy has some worries in his heart.


    In the past, human beings were limited by their own defects. After a long time, their growth is still very limited. Now, just a few years after breaking through the limitation, many strong people like renhuang, Wang Mingyuan and Zhou Wen have emerged.


    If human beings continue to grow in this way, even if one day the boundary between the earth and the different dimension is broken, and the different dimension creatures are no longer subject to the suppression of the earth''s Cosmic rules, it is a question whether they can suppress the earth and human beings at that time.


    "We must establish an absolute human power on the earth as soon as possible, and take human beings in our hands." The blood sword in the hand of crazy Sword Fairy is more and more crazy.


    Zhou Wenming was able to see the sword stab, but when he cut the block with Jinjiao, he would slow down every time. He could not touch the sword of crazy Sword Fairy.


    Even Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array could not completely block the blood sword. There were more and more wounds on Zhou Wen''s body.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on? How can you kill me if you keep retreating? Attack Crazy Sword Fairy side crazy attack, side ridicule way.


    Zhou Wen said nothing and continued to fight with kuangjianxian. Even though he suffered more and more injuries, he didn''t use any other accompanying pet.


    Using companion pet can really give Zhou Wen some breathing opportunities, but there is no way to help Zhou Wen win. If he just wants to save his life, Zhou Wen can send out now, but this is not what he wants.


    Disqualified people need a lot of information to deduce. Every time Zhou Wen is injured, disqualified people will know more about Crazy Sword Fairy and deduce more weaknesses.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t know the weakness of kuangjianxian now, but kuangjianxian has practiced one kind of sword technique to the extreme and covered all his weaknesses with one kind of advantage.


    Even though Zhou Wen knew that crazy Sword Fairy had many weaknesses, it was too late to protect himself under such an attack. He had no chance to make use of those weaknesses.


    "Even if he is really immortal, he can''t make mistakes, but he can''t deal with all problems with one merit." Zhou Wen knows that he only needs to continue to be patient. As long as the disqualified person gets enough information, he will be able to analyze his weakness.


    Crazy Sword Fairy has been trying to suppress Zhou Wen''s belief and make him break down. However, even though there are more and more injuries on his body, Zhou Wen is not half in a panic.


    "It seems that only let him hurt, can''t let his will yield, that can only let him try the taste of death." The crazy Sword Fairy saw that Zhou Wen didn''t want to give in all the time. The blood sword in his hand was waved out again, but it turned into a sword light and went to kill from all directions.


    The terrible sword light instantly dyed the nearby void into a large blood red color. Within the distance that Zhou Wen could blink, all of them were full of sword light. It seemed that there was no other way except hard block.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move and used blink again, but this time the direction he blinked out was within the pivot star of that day.


    Tianshu star is huge and far from earth. When Zhou Wen last searched Tianshu star, he could only use the interstellar transmission ability to go to different directions around Tianshu star. He probably searched for a circle, but he didn''t even know where the dimensional domain of Tianshu star was.


    However, after seeing the image of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Zhou Wen knew that as long as he did not open the gate of the palace, there should not be too much danger, even if he met the dimensional field of Tianshu star.


    As soon as he moved into Tianshu, Zhou Wen felt the terrible high temperature, radiation and shock wave, and all kinds of energy burst, even his body could not bear it. However, his current position is still on the surface of Tianshu, which is not too deep.


    With the outbreak of the ancient Huangjing without reservation, the field of emperor Ren''s offering sacrifices to heaven was also opened. Although this field had no healing ability for Zhou Wen himself, it could greatly enhance his physique, which was comparable to that of human beings.


    Without hesitation, the crazy Sword Fairy rushed in with the sword light like blood river. The flame outside Tianshu star was swept away by the sword light, and the high-temperature liquid also splashed everywhere.


    Zhou Wen found that in such a high temperature environment, the ancient Huangjing also received some blessing. After the emperor''s soul was blessed, the light became stronger and stronger, and the vitality became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wen did not summon the soul of the emperor, nor did he integrate it with the soul of the emperor. In that case, everyone can easily see that he is the emperor.


    Even if not summoned, the blessing of the ancient Huangjing has made Zhouwen''s vitality stronger and stronger, and his physical quality also obviously stronger.


    On the contrary, the crazy Sword Fairy was obviously affected by the high temperature of Tianshu star. Although the influence was not too great, the time when the sword light broke through the high temperature liquid gave Zhou Wen a chance to take advantage of it.


    Zhou Wen turned around and continued to rush towards the interior of Tianshu star. The high temperature of Tianshu star can not only bless his ancient Huangjing, but also exercise Jinjiao scissors, making Jinjiao scissors stronger and stronger.


    Crazy sword immortal perseveres in pursuit of him. His sword light breaks through the high-temperature liquid and bombards Zhou Wen constantly.


    Zhou Wen waved the Golden Dragon scissors, chopping the Blood Sword light from behind him. No sword light could get close to him.


    But before long, the Blood Sword light formed a encirclement again and trapped Zhou Wen in the sky.


    "Here it is." Zhou Wen suddenly stopped and looked at the crazy Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 1522

    "Why, have you figured it out?" Crazy Sword Fairy stands in the blood sea sword light, looking at Zhou Wen who is also surrounded by the blood sea sword light.


    "Yes, I have." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "What have you figured out? Do you want to fight to the end and wait for your relatives and friends to go to hell together, or do you want to cooperate with me? " The crazy Sword Fairy asked.


    "I don''t think about it. I think about how to kill you." Zhou Wen clenched the Jinjiao scissors in his hand, and the vitality of his whole body was frantically condensed into the Jinjiao scissors.


    "Like you said just now, it doesn''t seem to work well." Crazy Sword Fairy lightly says.


    "Maybe the effect will be better now." Zhou Wen didn''t care about the ridicule of kuangjianxian and continued to import his strength into Jinjiao scissors.


    "Some things can''t be tried casually. If you want to try, you must have the consciousness of death. I won''t give you another chance to live." The crazy Sword Fairy has a killing heart in his heart.


    Zhou wenzhiqiang has gone beyond the wild Sword Fairy''s expectation, which makes him feel that it is difficult to really control him. Even if he reluctantly accepts it, maybe he will be the next Jiang Yan.


    So now, if Zhou Wen still doesn''t give in, crazy Sword Fairy has planned to kill Zhou Wen, and then choose one of Li Xuan, Mingxiu and fengqiuyan as the new spokesman of the fairy family in the world.


    "Death is nothing to human beings. Human beings have known that they will die since they were born. Because life is short, human beings cherish their lives more, but they will not be afraid of death. But you are different. You never thought that you would die, right? That''s why you should be aware of death. " Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Hum!" Crazy Sword Fairy cold hum, finger a close, thousands of sword light toward Zhou Wen cut away.


    Crazy Sword Fairy has made up his mind, if this blow still can''t kill Zhou Wen, he will turn back to the earth to return to the mansion, and control Mingxiu and others.


    To his surprise, Zhou Wen didn''t choose to use space skills to escape this time.


    Seeing the light of the blood sword coming from all directions like the tide, Zhou Wen turned a blind eye to it. He held up the Golden Dragon scissors in his hand. The human scissors were united, and he flew away to the crazy Sword Fairy.


    A golden rainbow tears the tide like blood sword light, and in an instant, it''s in front of the crazy Sword Fairy.


    "You are still too naive, that strange companion pet weapon can resist my sword light, but your body can''t resist... Close..." the crazy Sword Fairy''s body is like a flash and retreats. At the same time, he drinks softly, and his five fingers close.


    Surrounded by blood and sword light, Zhou Wen and Jin Jiaojian are immediately wrapped by sword light.


    The sword light of the neutrino is everywhere. It directly bombards Zhou Wen and Jinjiao scissors. The strength of Jinjiao scissors is so high that the sword light can''t hurt it. It can still tear the sword light in front of it.


    However, Zhou Wen was not so strong. The endless sword light broke through Xiao Zhou Tian''s killing array, touched his body and stabbed him. Just for a moment, Zhou Wen''s armor and his flesh were dyed blood red by the sword light.


    That is the appearance of sword light invading the body, and then Zhou Wen''s body will break into dust.


    Facing the endless Blood Sword light, Zhou Wen seems to have reached the end of the mountain.


    Although the wild Sword Fairy didn''t relax his vigilance, his heart was relieved. It''s better for a human like Zhou Wen not to keep it. Zhou Wen chose to fight him to the death, which is exactly what the wild Sword Fairy wanted.


    "Although it''s different from my expectation, it''s better for this person to die." Crazy Sword Fairy looked at countless Blood Sword light into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s death seems to be a foregone conclusion, but I don''t know why, there is still a kind of uneasy feeling in my heart.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is very confident about his sword light, not to mention a fear level. Even if it is the same natural disaster level, it will be doomed if so many sword lights invade his body.


    But he was still a little uneasy. Judging from the previous actions of Zhou Wen, crazy Sword Fairy didn''t think Zhou Wen would be so stupid and let him kill him in this way.


    But the crazy Sword Fairy couldn''t figure out how Zhou Wen could turn this situation around.


    While crazy Sword Fairy was thinking, he suddenly found that Zhou Wen''s body had a different change.


    The armor on Zhou Wen''s body has exploded. His red body should explode with the armor, but Zhou Wen''s body didn''t explode.


    Zhou Wen''s body suddenly turned into a blazing liquid, which was everywhere on Tianshu. The liquid exploded, and energy and sword light collapsed everywhere, just like a blooming blood Yang.


    Zhou Wen and Jin Jiao scissors appeared in the liquid area behind the crazy Sword Fairy, and then moved to the back of the crazy Sword Fairy in a blink. Jin Jiao scissors smashed the sword light and chopped the crazy Sword Fairy''s head again.


    Crazy Sword Fairy immediately reacted to come over, body shape high speed movement, infinite sword light again wrapped to Zhou Wen.


    But this time, the sword light was still useless. When the sword light invaded Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen''s body would become a mass of liquid.


    Zhou Wen used it skillfully. He rushed all the way and left a lot of space marks in the liquid of Tianshu star. Every time the sword light intruded into his body, he would exchange with a mass of liquid, leaving the sword light immersed in his body in the liquid, and the real body reached a safe position.


    Zhou Wen constantly exchange position, constantly blink, like ghosts, around the crazy Sword Fairy crazy attack.


    Crazy Sword Fairy was surprised to find that Zhou Wen''s attack technique was nine points similar to his crazy sword technique.


    "It''s wonderful for you to beat me with my swordsmanship." The crazy Sword Fairy saw that his sword light had lost its function, so he simply stretched out his hand, and thousands of sword light condensed into the blood sword again.


    When!


    However, when the crazy sword immortal stabbed Zhou Wen with his sword again, Jin Jiaojian blocked his blood sword and cut it off.


    "How can it be!" Crazy Sword Fairy''s face was full of horror.


    His crazy sword skill should have been cut by Jin Jiao of Zhou Wen, but Zhou Wen blocked his sword, which made the crazy sword immortal almost unbelievable.


    The broken blood sword turns into thousands of sword lights and merges again. The crazy Sword Fairy makes sword again and again.


    Dangdang!


    Every sword of crazy Sword Fairy was blocked by Zhou Wen''s Jinjiao scissors. Every time the sword of blood was cut off, Zhou Wen forced him step by step, while crazy Sword Fairy retreated step by step.


    "No way! How could that be! In such a short time, he has seen through my crazy swordsmanship? It''s absolutely impossible Crazy Sword Fairy was shocked.


    Among the different dimensions, there are some strong ones who can fight against him or even break the crazy sword, but they are all at the same level or even higher than him, and it often takes a long time to understand before they can break the crazy sword.


    A human, a human of fear level, even broke his crazy swordsmanship in a short battle, which is more mysterious than myth.

 Chapter 1523

    No matter how crazy Sword Fairy didn''t believe it, all his attacks were blocked by Zhou Wen. No matter how fast crazy Sword Fairy''s sword speed was increased, Zhou Wen stopped him every time.


    It''s like overtaking and stopping again and again. The sword of blood is cut and splashed. Although it will return to the hands of crazy Sword Fairy, the situation has reversed 180 degrees.


    Zhou Wen occupied the absolute initiative, one sword after another, oppressed the crazy Sword Fairy to retreat.


    Crazy Sword Fairy has changed his swordsmanship and wants to suppress Zhou Wen again, but no matter how his swordsmanship changes, he can''t recover his disadvantage.


    Zhou Wen seems to have seen through everything about him. No matter how his swordsmanship changes, Zhou Wen is able to attack his weakness in the most uncomfortable place, which makes him almost vomit blood.


    Crazy Sword Fairy can''t accept it anyway. His sword skill will be defeated by a human, which is more unbearable than Wang Mingyuan slapping him twice.


    After the previous battle, the disqualified person has completely deduced all the weaknesses of the crazy sword immortal. Zhou Wen now knows more about his weaknesses than the crazy sword immortal himself.


    "I want you to die!" The crazy sword immortal''s power burst out wildly, which was beyond the limit of the ancient corpse''s body. The ancient corpse''s body was constantly cracking, and pieces of dried up flesh and blood fell from his body, and he was about to collapse.


    Crazy Sword Fairy seems to have been crazy, waving the Blood Sword and cutting to Zhou Wen. He no longer worries about whether he will be hurt by Jin Jiao''s scissors. He wants to cut Zhou Wen''s body before Jin Jiao''s scissors cut his body.


    Both of them are fighting for the opportunity of that moment, and no one is willing to retreat at this time.


    When!


    The Golden Dragon scissors in Zhou Wen''s hand suddenly opened. The scissors that originally stabbed the crazy Sword Fairy split into two. The scissors on the top stopped the blood sword that was cutting Zhou Wen and cut it off instantly. The following scissors still stabbed the crazy Sword Fairy without stopping, and directly pierced his chest.


    The crazy Sword Fairy, who was badly hurt, not only didn''t show the color of panic, but also had a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Crazy sword swallows the sky, immortal locks the door. You look down on me. Enjoy your last life." Crazy Sword Fairy''s body wound spurted out a chain of sword light, instantly wrapped around Jin Jiaojian and Zhou Wen''s body.


    In the body of the ancient corpse of the crazy Sword Fairy, the sword Qi soared, like a ball about to be burst, and it was still growing bigger and bigger.


    Zhou Wen struggled a few times, but he couldn''t break free. He felt as if his body had been locked by the sword light chain, and he couldn''t even break free from the space movement.


    Jin Jiaojian and other powerful companions were locked up and couldn''t break free.


    "Human beings, this is your destiny. You have chosen the wrong enemy. The power of self explosion of this body will make you invincible, and I will leave this body intact and return to different dimensions. Next time I come back, I will turn all your relatives and friends into slaves, or send them down to accompany you..." crazy Sword Fairy looks ferocious and proud, It''s like a wolf catching its prey.


    But the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t speak yet. Suddenly he frowned slightly and looked down. He saw Zhou Wen''s other hand. He didn''t know when he put a sword into his body.


    "It''s no use. Your attack will only make this body explode faster. No matter how injured this body is, it won''t affect me..." crazy Sword Fairy said, but his face suddenly became ugly.


    He found that the immortal body he attached to the ancient corpse was suffering from trauma. The source of the trauma was the sword in Zhou Wen''s left hand.


    "This is... Killing immortal sword... You are the Emperor..." crazy sword immortal looked at the sword carefully, and then he was shocked.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer. The sword of killing immortals in his hand broke out. He picked it up from the belly of the ancient corpse and cut off the whole chest of the ancient corpse together with the light chain of the sword.


    The killing immortal sword is too strong for the immortal family. It can lock Jinjiao''s life lock, but it is easily cut off by the killing immortal sword, which is similar to cutting tofu.


    What''s more terrible is that it''s not only the body of the ancient corpse that is injured by the killing immortal sword, but also the crazy sword immortal who is attached to the ancient corpse, and the injury is still spreading rapidly.


    Powerful as crazy sword immortal, they can''t stop the injury of killing immortal sword from spreading on him.


    After Zhou Wen cut off the life lock of the immortal gate, he chopped the sword to the crazy sword immortal one by one. At the moment when the body of the ancient corpse exploded, he moved to the distance.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the body of the ancient corpse triggered a large-scale energy explosion on Tianshu. The terrible energy explosion and radiation made the nearby starry sky seem to be burning.


    A sword light like red haze rushed out from the exploding Tianshu star.


    The sword light just rushed out not far, was stopped by Zhou Wen.


    The Hongxia is the crazy sword immortal who has broken away from the body of the ancient corpse. At this time, his body seems to be bound by invisible chains. The chains are getting tighter and tighter, and the sword light on the Hongxia is getting weaker and weaker.


    Moreover, on the human body condensed by Hongxia, there are many sword marks, which continue to extend, tearing the body of the melting crazy Sword Fairy.


    The crazy Sword Fairy broke out the sword light crazily and wanted to break through Zhou Wen''s block. However, his heaven level power, under the suppression of the earth''s Cosmic rules, even hell level power was almost out of reach.


    When!


    Jin Jiao cut a flash, crazy Sword Fairy''s arm was cut off, make his already very bad situation, become more difficult.


    "If it were not for this damned place, you would have died ten thousand times. How could you hurt me?" Crazy Sword Fairy knows that it''s hard to escape today, so he doesn''t escape any more. He gathers the rest of his strength to fight with Zhou Wen.


    "Then why did you come?" Zhou Wen said lightly, but the killing immortal sword in his hand had cut it mercilessly.


    Crazy Sword Fairy slightly a Zheng, when he comes, can have never thought of meeting such a situation.


    If he had known that Zhou Wen was so fierce, he would not have given him a chance. If he had known that Zhou Wen was the emperor of the people with the sword of killing immortals in his hand, he would not have used the immortal gate lock to let Zhou Wen get close to him.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. There are not so many ifs.


    At this point, crazy Sword Fairy was a little relieved. Looking at Zhou Wen, he said, "I didn''t expect that Zhou Wen, the thief king and the emperor would be the same person. You''re very good. I won''t be wronged, but don''t think you won like this. If you want my crazy Sword Fairy''s life, you have to pay the same price."


    With these words, without waiting for any reaction from Zhou Wen, the red body of crazy Sword Fairy suddenly turned into thousands of sword lights, like a blooming blood red flower, blooming in space.

 Chapter 1524

    Zhou Wenzheng rushes to the crazy sword immortal and wants to kill him completely in case of future trouble.


    Who knew there would be such a change? The ten thousand sword lights were too fast to use blink, so they could only wave their swords to meet those sword lights.


    Fortunately, the sword light was shot in all directions, not all at Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen waved the killing immortal sword and the Golden Dragon scissors, trying to cut the front sword light into pieces.


    However, who knows that those sword lights are like virtual shadows. Neither the killing immortal sword nor the Golden Dragon scissors can touch the sword light.


    Jian Guang even passed through Zhou Wen''s body. Jian Guang formed a blooming blood red chrysanthemum, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Zhou Wen immediately checked his body, and found no residue like brand. He was relieved. At the same time, he was very confused. What was the use of crazy sword immortal sacrificing his skills at last.


    But when Zhou Wen paid attention to his surroundings, he was stunned.


    It''s not Tianshu star at all. It''s not hot any more. As far as you can see, there are beautiful flowers and the earth everywhere.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked around, feeling that this should be the earth, and the composition of the air is very similar to the earth.


    However, after trying the singularity universe, we found that there was no way to locate it here, nor to transmit it.


    "Crazy Sword Fairy sacrificed himself to send me here. It''s definitely not a good place." Zhou Wen uses listening to scan around, but there is nothing here except the sea of flowers.


    What''s more, there are only flowers here, and there are no animals, no bees, no butterflies, not even an insect, let alone animals.


    Those flowers seem to be very common, there seems to be no special place, not dimensional plants.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Wen couldn''t see why. He could only restrain his breath, put on his invisibility cloak and fly in one direction, hoping to find some useful information.


    Because he didn''t know where it was, Zhou Wen didn''t dare to fly too fast, so he slowly flew forward. After flying for more than 100 Li, there was still an endless sea of flowers in front of him, but in the sea of flowers, a creature finally appeared.


    "Is that... The devil?" Zhou Wen looked at the creature sitting in the sea of flowers, and his heart sank.


    The creature has red skin, horns on its head, a pair of bat like wings on its back, and a cow like face. It looks ugly and weird. It is very similar to the devil in the legend of the western district.


    Zhou Wen was not afraid of demons, but now he thought of a serious problem.


    If it''s really a demon and this is not the earth, is it possible that it will be a different dimension?


    "That guy didn''t send me to the demons of different dimensions, did he?" After thinking about it, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong.


    He has been to different dimensions once. The space rules there are totally different from those of the earth and the universe. The mythical level is there, and the actions are very difficult.


    Now Zhou Wen is at the level of fear, even comparable to the level of natural disaster. His action is certainly no problem, but he will not feel nothing at all.


    The environment here is very close to the earth.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, the demon creature sitting in the sea of flowers opened his eyes. His black eyes suddenly lit up and stood up from the sea of flowers.


    Its height is more than four meters, for humans, it has been regarded as a giant creature.


    Zhou Wen was on the alert. The devil like creature''s wings fluttered behind him. The flowers around him were splashed by the air blast. The devil''s body also disappeared in Zhou Wen''s sight.


    When!


    The demon creature appeared on the top of Zhou Wen''s head. A claw cleaved to the top of Zhou Wen''s head and was blocked by Zhou Wen''s Golden Dragon scissors.


    It was so fast that Zhou Wen didn''t even come to open the Golden Dragon scissors. He just blocked his paws with the body of the scissors.


    Zhou Wen only felt a huge force coming from Jinjiao scissors. He couldn''t hold Jinjiao scissors, but was snatched by the devil.


    Zhou Wen was so surprised that he ordered Jin Jiao to fly back.


    Jin Jiao scissors trembled in the devil''s claws, but he couldn''t get rid of his claws and fly back.


    Zhou Wen''s surprise was really great. Jin Jiaojian was a companion pet of hell level. He was caught and couldn''t move. What a powerful force.


    "Crazy Sword Fairy really sent me to a terrible place!" As soon as Zhou Wen clenched his teeth, he turned around and left in a flash. He didn''t even want Jin Jiao''s scissors.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want it, but that the devil can even control Jinjiao scissors. Zhou Wen and it are not at the same level at all. I''m afraid there is only one way out to rob Jinjiao scissors in the past.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai blinked out, he saw a flash of red light in front of him. The devil had already arrived in front of him. One claw was holding the Golden Dragon scissors, and the other claw was holding the top of Zhou Wen''s head.


    It was like a blade of nails, although it really let it grasp, I''m afraid Zhou Wen''s head and body will be pierced together.


    Zhou Wen directly summoned the dragon''s armor and put it on his body. By the way, he pulled out the sword and stabbed the devil''s claw.


    Chide!


    The sword pierced the devil''s paw. Although the devil didn''t scream, he subconsciously took back his paw. Zhou Wen took the opportunity to move to other places.


    But just as last time, as soon as Zhou Wengang blinked out, he saw a flash of red shadow. The devil caught up with him again, and his injured paw had healed, and he grabbed him from the top of his head.


    Zhou Wen now understands why the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t send him to a different dimension fairy family, but sent him to such a ghost place.


    The killing immortal sword has a strong restraint effect on the immortal. If the immortal is injured by the killing immortal sword, the wound is difficult to heal, and even may continue to expand.


    But for the devil, the killing immortal sword''s effect is not so obvious, at least it has no restraint effect.


    Zhou Wen is extremely depressed now. This demon is no better than the crazy sword immortal who was suppressed by the earth rules. However, from the beginning, Zhou Wen was robbed of his most powerful weapon, Jinjiao scissors. When he fought with the crazy sword immortal before, the soul mirror was seriously damaged. Now it is still in the process of self-healing, and there is no way to use it for the time being.


    You can''t take advantage of killing immortal sword when you fight with it.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to call out the golden sniper and let him shoot in the distance to fight with the devil.


    Zhou Wen thought that as long as he waited for the golden sniper to shoot the seventh bullet, he could have a certain restraining effect on the devil, and might even cause heavy damage to it.


    Who knows the golden sniper just fired the second bullet, the devil appeared behind him strangely, slapped the golden sniper lurking in the flowers and shot the sniper gun out together.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t react fast enough to take back the golden sniper and slap the devil, the golden sniper would be dead.

 Chapter 1525

    Zhou Wen can only constantly transfer body shape, and with the blink, to avoid the devil''s attack.


    The devil holds the Golden Dragon scissors in one hand, which makes it difficult for the Golden Dragon scissors to break free. However, its combat effectiveness is still terrible. It should be a hell level creature.


    The boundless sea of flowers, Zhou Wen is blinking, suddenly found, in front of unexpectedly appeared a demon.


    The devil in front as like as two peas in the red devil, who are chasing the Zhou Wen, are sitting cross legged in the flower sea. The only difference is that the devil''s skin is blue.


    The blue devil sensed the movement, opened his eyes and looked in the direction where Zhou Wen was. Suddenly, his wings vibrated and flew directly into the air. A blue shadow appeared in front of Zhou Wen and grabbed his head.


    Zhou Wen had a plan in his heart. When the blue devil''s paw was about to touch his head, his body disappeared and moved to another direction.


    Seeing that the blue devil is about to collide with the red devil behind, Zhou Wen also looks forward to whether they will fight.


    But who knows red devil and blue devil both stop the attack, and then rush to Zhou Wen together.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it said that demons have the most territorial concept? Why didn''t these two different looking demons fight? " Zhou Wen was depressed, but he could only continue to escape.


    Originally, it was very hard to fight with a demon. Now he was chased by two demons together. Zhou Wen''s situation became more difficult, so he had to summon the chaotic egg.


    While using chaos egg to resist the devil''s attack, while using blink to run.


    "What the hell is this place? Can''t there be something else besides the sea of flowers? " Zhou Wen didn''t know how far he had run. It was estimated that there were tens of thousands of kilometers. He didn''t see anything except the sea of flowers.


    Originally, Zhou Wen was looking forward to leaving the Huahai area and being able to shelter him from mountains and other places. Maybe he could find a hiding place. Who knows that this ghost place is a boundless plain, let alone mountains, without any ups and downs.


    "This is definitely not the demon world. How can there be so many flowers in the demon world? It should be a hell like scene." When Zhou Wen was depressed, he was shocked to find that a demon appeared in front of him.


    This time, the demons appeared with purple skin, similar in appearance to the other two demons, and also killed them.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he said to himself, "crazy Sword Fairy, did you get me into the colorful devil''s nest? Can the seven demons summon the dragon to realize their will? If I want to realize my wish, I must let the Dragon change my luck. Even if I can''t be as lucky as Wang Lu, at least I have to live in peace. "


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen was surrounded and beaten by three demons, and the chaotic egg flew around like a baseball. The solid gas crystal in it increased rapidly, and almost filled the chaotic egg in a very short time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had been prepared to transfer the solid crystal of vitality condensed from the chaotic egg to the tyrant bimona.


    Fortunately, the power and speed of the three demons were terrible, but they didn''t reach the level of directly destroying the chaotic eggs. Zhou Wen was barely able to save his life.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t dare to run any more now. After running for such a long time, he didn''t find a chance to escape. On the contrary, there are two more demons. Who knows if there will be more demons if he runs on.


    "I don''t have many cards in my hand. Now I can kill the sword and the golden sniper. But under the siege of three demons, it''s too hard to fight back." Zhou Wen thought about it and did not think of any way to solve his current predicament.


    "If you can hear it, there may be hope." Zhou Wen tried to summon Jingting again. Although he could feel the connection with Jingting, it seemed that Jingting could not remove the earring mode.


    It was bimon, the tyrant, who had swallowed up a lot of vital energy, but there was a faint sign that he wanted to break through.


    "This kind of food is better. As long as there is food, it is possible to evolve." Zhou Wen was envious in his heart, but even if the tyrant Bimeng was promoted to the natural disaster level, it was just an inter personal level. In this case, the effect was not big.


    What''s more, bimon, the tyrant, just has a sign of evolution. He really wants to evolve, but he doesn''t know when.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought of Moying again, but he hesitated.


    In fact, when he saw the devil, Zhou Wen had already thought of the devil baby. It seems that the devil baby has countless ties with the creatures in the demon world, but it seems that the devil baby should be related to the demon world in the East, and killing the devil is also the kind of Guardian of the demon world in the East.


    The devil is the devil of the west side, and I don''t know if the Devil Baby works.


    After all, the magic baby is only mythical. If people don''t recognize her, the magic baby can''t resist even a slap.


    But now Zhou Wen has the protection of chaotic egg outside her body. The baby is small and can be summoned inside the chaotic egg. If she wants to, she can be summoned first to have a look at the situation.


    Anyway, there was no other way. Zhou Wen summoned the demon baby.


    Demon baby appears in Zhou Wen''s arms with a demon sword. His big black and white eyes seem to be able to penetrate the chaos egg and stare at the demons who are besieging chaos outside.


    The purple devil''s claw was inserted into the chaotic egg, which was severely deformed, and then the light velocity bullet flew out.


    In the air, the red devil has caught up with him, kicking the chaotic egg like a baseball, and flying it back.


    The squeezing of space in the chaotic egg pushed the little face of the Devil Baby onto Zhou Wen''s chest. It was all squeezed out of shape. The crystal of vitality condensed from it fell on the Devil Baby and almost buried her.


    Zhou Wenzheng wants to transfer the crystal of vitality to the tyrant bimon, and let the demon baby come out to have a good look. Is it possible to pacify the three demons.


    Who knows that the demon baby is a flash of body shape, even rushed out from the chaotic egg, like a blink, appeared outside the chaotic egg.


    "How did she get out?" Zhou Wen was surprised, because the blue devil was rushing to the position where the devil baby was. The nail, like a dagger, was about to pierce the Devil Baby''s face.


    Zhou Wen was shocked and wanted to bring back the demon baby, but it was too late.


    Who knows that the red devil is also a face of horror, high-speed impact of the body to a sudden brake, hard in his fingernail touched the demon baby, stopped in front of the demon baby.


    Its fingernails are less than one centimeter away from the baby''s face.


    Zhou Wen can even see that the red devil is sweating on his forehead.


    After the picture froze for a second, the red devil suddenly regained his mind. He jerked back his paw, stepped back two steps, and then plopped down, knelt down in front of the demon baby and bowed to the ground.


    Not only red demons, but also blue demons and purple demons on both sides.

 Chapter 1526

    Zhou Wen was very surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that the magic baby would be so easy to use. These three demons should all exist in hell level, and they should be so afraid of the magic baby with only myth level. It''s really surprising.


    Hum!


    The red devil released his paw, and Jin Jiao came back to Zhou Wen.


    With Jin Jiao''s scissors in his hand, Zhou Wen regained some confidence and stood behind the demon baby, looking at the three monsters crawling on the ground, shivering like quails.


    Looking at them now, it''s hard to imagine that they are hell class.


    The magic baby reached out and held the handle of the magic sword, but he didn''t pull it out. He smashed the sword scabbard on the head of the red devil.


    The red devil did not dare to move, let the devil baby hit it several times, still lying there, did not dare to resist.


    After a few blows, the demon baby seemed to be out of breath. Then he took the sword back, held it in his arms again, suspended in the air and looked around for a while.


    "Over there." Magic baby fell on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, pointed to a direction and said, obviously let Zhou Wen go there.


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen asked curiously as he walked.


    "I don''t know." Magic Baby shook his head and said.


    Zhou Wen looked strange, but at this time, he could only listen to the demon baby and flew over there.


    The three demons did not dare to get up. They were like monkeys landing on all fours. They crawled behind Zhou Wen. They did not dare to get too close or too far away. They looked trembling and uncomfortable.


    "Baby, do you know where this is?" Zhou Wen asked the devil baby again.


    Magic baby still shook his head, this time he didn''t even say anything.


    "Also, the demon baby was a muddle headed baby. After being killed by me, she was absorbed by the dead tree and reborn as a companion pet. She had no previous memory. Even if she knew where it was before, she should not know now." Zhou Wen moved in his heart and said to the demon baby, "little baby, let the demon out. I have something to ask him."


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the magic sword in his arms came out of its sheath automatically, and a stream of evil spirit gushed out of it, which soon became the appearance of killing demons.


    "Wuwu, I finally came out, the air outside is really sweet..." after killing the devil came out, he took a greedy breath and was about to shed tears.


    "Ah When the killer saw the three demons behind, he was startled. One of them flew backwards and was about to flee to the sword.


    Bang!


    The magic baby hit him on the head with a sword and beat the demon to the ground.


    The demon killer got up from the ground. It seemed that his brain was clear at this time. He stood up and yelled to the three demons: "the three little demons dare to be presumptuous in front of your family''s demon killer grandfather. Don''t kneel down and apologize to grandfather."


    The three demons didn''t pay any attention to him. They just looked at the baby''s face in the distance.


    "Cut the crap and kill the devil. Do you know where this is?" Zhou Wen said with a frown.


    "Where else can it be? Of course, it''s the demons'' place. Why are you here? It''s OK. What are you doing here? You think your life is too long? Isn''t it good to live well? Fortunately, this is the place of the demons. If you go to other places, you will be cut down many times. It doesn''t matter if you''re dead, don''t involve my adults... "The demon screamed discontentedly.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself, "you think I want to come here. I was forced to come here, didn''t I?"


    "You say this is a different dimension? Then why don''t I feel the suppression of the rules of different dimensions? " When Zhou Wen came to different dimensions last time, his eyes could hardly see anything. Everything around him seemed to be distorted and abstract, and there was a huge pressure, but there was no one here.


    "It''s different here." Killing demon looked at the sea of flowers around him and said strangely, "if I guess correctly, this should be the place of degeneration."


    "The land of depravity?" Zhou Wen never heard of such a place.


    "Haven''t you heard of the myths and legends of fallen angels in the west side?" Kill evil to frown a way.


    "Are you talking about Satan or Lucifer?" Zhou Wen knows that there are several versions of fallen angels. He knows more about the versions of Satan and Lucifer. Some people say that Satan is Lucifer.


    Satan, the Lord of all demons, originally lived in heaven, but because he lost the war with God, he was sent to hell.


    Lucifer is an angel in legend, and also the angel closest to God. Later, God created Adam, the ancestor of human beings, named him Messiah, and asked the angel to kneel down to Adam.


    According to God''s will, angels such as Michael knelt down to Adam, but Lucifer did not.


    Lucifer believes that angels have lost their freedom to serve God, and even dignity and pride will be lost if they kneel down to human beings, so he refuses to kneel down to Adam.


    The angels behind Lucifer also refused to kneel down to Adam, cut off their faith and fear, and summoned up the courage to fight against God. Although they were defeated and sent to hell, Lucifer was the pronoun of pride and dignity, and also the king of hell.


    "Better be king in hell than slave in heaven." This is Lucifer''s famous saying.


    Of course, some people say that Satan and Lucifer are the same person, and there are various versions of the legend. Zhou Wen did not understand them in detail, and that''s what he knew.


    "In fact, I haven''t been to a different dimension of depraved land, and I don''t know whether Satan and Lucifer are the same person. However, in the God war in the age of earth myth, there were fallen angels and demons who took part in the war. One of them was extremely terrible. Under the pressure of the earth rules, he still killed countless gods, because there was too much God blood, The white feathers are stained black by layers of blood, which is one of the few beings that can barely compete with me... "


    After a pause, the demon killer continued: "I heard them say that they came from the land of depravity. It is a land of eternal bondage, with endless flowers, representing immortality, but also representing endless pain and suffering."


    "Since the fallen land is the domain of fallen angels, it should not be the same place as you? Why do these demons fear babies? " Zhou Wen stares at the demon killer and asks. Obviously, the demon killer knows something about the demon baby.


    Killing demon looked at Zhou Wen with disdain and said: "don''t judge my adults with your narrow and ignorant eyes, don''t say they are just demons, even if they are..."


    It seems to realize that he has said too much. After a change of words, he said: "however, as you are in such a state, you''d better not let those scared guys see her. If you are recognized, you will be in great trouble. What are you doing here when you have nothing to do? What about death? "

 Chapter 1527

    Zhou Wen asked to kill the devil again, but he didn''t want to say more about the devil baby. No matter how Zhou Wen threatened him, it was useless.


    It seems that Moying doesn''t care about his origin. Sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, he seems to be listening to things that have nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Wen went in the direction of Moying. As for what was there, he didn''t even know about killing demons. Killing demons was his first time in the fallen land. He had only heard about it before. He didn''t know what was there and couldn''t sense the direction of Moying.


    After waiting for Zhou Wen to walk for a while, he found that there was another devil in front of him, this time a golden devil.


    When the golden devil saw the baby, he immediately prostrated and worshipped as if he had seen his God.


    Magic Baby ignored, just pointed to a direction, Zhou Wen had to continue to walk past.


    In the first place that Moying refers to, there is a devil, red, blue, purple, gold, green, white and black. There are seven demons.


    "Can this thing really summon the dragon? No, even if it can be called, it should be calling Satan, the king of demons. " Zhou Wen thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He was still moving in the direction of the demon baby.


    Because of the boundless sea of flowers, Zhou Wen did not follow the direction of the magic baby, and did not know where to go out.


    And without the demon baby to suppress those demons, there is almost no possibility that Zhou Wen can defeat seven by one.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that there would be demons, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t meet demons again. He even felt a little impatient to kill demons.


    This place is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, once you have seen it for a long time, and there is a feeling of infinite repetition, it will slowly make people feel terrible.


    This sea of flowers is just like this. It''s beautiful at first sight. The longer it takes, the more gloomy and terrifying it is. Now if it''s hell, Zhou Wen won''t feel wrong.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but a different scenery finally appears in front of me. In the sea of flowers in front of me, a strange building appears.


    The building looks like a base, like the bottom part of the unfinished pyramid, but the pyramid is not a system with angels and demons, so it should not appear here.


    "Right there." Magic baby seems to feel something, pointing to the strange building said.


    "What''s there?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know." The baby shook his head again.


    Zhou Wen had to fly up to see what was in the building from a distance.


    After flying into the air, I carefully observed the direction of the building and found that although the building was very similar to the bottom of the pyramid, there were still some differences.


    The building looks like it is made of stone. But if you look carefully, the stone is special. It doesn''t seem to be a real stone. It''s more like some kind of concrete. You can see that many rocks are mixed with gravel and shells.


    There are a lot of broken walls on it. I don''t know whether it was not completed or destroyed after completion. But it''s certain that the appearance of the building is not the original appearance of the building. There should be at least one or more layers on it. I don''t know why there are only the bottom layer now.


    Zhou Wen is still observing this strange building, but Moying jumps down and walks towards the door on one side of the building.


    The style of this building is very strange, and it can''t be said that it''s the style of any place. Seeing the demon baby walking towards the gate, the seven demons quickly went around the gate, prostrated in front of the gate, kowtowed to the demon baby, and seemed to ask her not to go in.


    Magic Baby ignore them, kill the devil to rush up directly, kick the devil in front of magic baby to one side.


    There was a demon baby. The demons didn''t dare to resist. They just knelt down to one side and kowtowed. They whispered in prayer, as if they were begging.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Kill the devil in front of the road, protect the Magic Baby forward.


    Zhou Wen looked at it from behind, looking a little strange. What we see now is that the landlord bullies the poor people with slaves.


    However, it is strange for Zhou Wen to think that these bullied guys are hellish.


    Kill Devil pushed open the dusty door, air flow into the building, inside the dust, also don''t know how long no one has come.


    Zhou Wen followed the demon baby into the building and immediately found that there were no statues and murals related to ghosts and gods in the huge building.


    There are at most some simple symbols and words in the building. In the center of the building, there is a platform on which many flowers are placed.


    Look at the appearance of those flowers, they should be picked from outside and spread on the platform. I don''t know how long they have been spread, but the blood is still fresh and delicate, and there is no sign of withering.


    On the flowers, a girl with long silver hair lay flat.


    The girl looked like a human being. She was wearing a white nightgown and seemed to be asleep. But Zhou Wen didn''t hear her breathing and didn''t feel the vitality from her.


    But when Zhou Wen saw the girl''s face clearly, he opened his mouth wide and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The eldest daughter''s appearance is very similar to Tiantian''s, except that Tiantian has golden hair, while she has silver hair. Other places are very similar, even her height and companion''s thin are very similar.


    "If Tiantian is really God... Then this silver haired girl... Should not be the legendary Satan..." Zhou Wen felt more and more strange.


    Magic baby was not in the mood to look at the girl like Zhou Wen, and walked directly to the platform.


    The seven demons also climbed in, knelt down in front of the stone platform, and kept kowtowing to the demon baby, whimpering in their mouth, obviously begging.


    Magic Baby ignored them, went directly to the stone platform, stepped on the petals, and reached for the girl.


    Bang!


    Magic Baby''s body seemed to be suddenly bounced out by a force, like a shell, and hit the wall in the distance.


    Zhou Wen moved in a flash, put a hand on the back of the demon baby, and felt a huge force coming.


    Zhou Wen used the technique of changing the sun from the sky, forced the strength of the demon baby into his physical strength, and then pressed his hand on the wall.


    Boom!


    Where Zhou Wen pressed his palm, the rock was broken, and the cracks extended around.


    Magic baby seems to be very unwilling, and flash to the front of the stage, eyes staring at the girl''s body.


    Zhou Wen also followed her and looked at the magic baby''s eyes. What she saw was the girl''s finger. On her finger, there was a ring inlaid with a gem.


    The gem is crystal clear, like a star shining with charming light, which is clear but not cold.

 Chapter 1528

    Magic Baby wanted to reach out to pick the ring from the girl''s hand, but he hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t reach out. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Wen. His big eyes obviously had the meaning of praying.


    "Kill the devil, do you know the origin of this girl?" Zhou Wen asked the demon killer.


    "No, at least not in the war of the mythical age." After a moment''s careful observation, the demon killer pondered and said, "but it must have a great history to be guarded by these seven extraordinary demons. If you don''t touch them, you''d better not touch them."


    Zhou Wen also thinks that it''s better not to touch if she can''t touch it. She''s too sweet. If she is as powerful as Tiantian, it''s impossible to take something from her.


    However, the girl seems to have lost her vitality. The big movement just now didn''t wake her up. She may have died, so we can have a try.


    Looking down at Moying, seeing her expectant eyes, Zhou Wen decided to have a try.


    Zhou Wen knew clearly in his heart that although his level was higher than that of magic baby, it was not so safe to get what magic baby couldn''t get.


    Summon out the Dragon Armor to wear on the body, Zhou Wenning gather the strength of the whole body to defend, this just reaches out to pick the ring on the girl''s hand.


    Seven demons bared their teeth below, like they were going to devour Zhou Wen alive. Demon baby glared at them, and they immediately drew back, just staring at Zhou Wen.


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s finger touched the ring, he felt a strong force to bounce him out and hit the wall like a bullet.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic egg in time. The chaotic egg bounced back and forth between the walls. After a long time, it slowly stopped.


    "Why is this power much stronger than when the demon baby went to get it?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    When magic baby went to get it just now, although he was also bounced out by the force, the force was obviously much weaker than that of Zhou Wenna. Otherwise, magic baby''s body would not even be able to bear the instant force when it bounced out.


    Zhou Wen returned to the stage, looking at the silver haired girl, frowning and thinking.


    His physical recovery ability is not bad, the injury is slowly recovering, but even if the injury is good, still use the original method, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take off the ring.


    Magic baby is still staring at the ring, obviously she is very concerned about this ring.


    Zhou Wen stared at the ring for a while. The ring was made of metal. He didn''t know what metal it was. The gem was not a diamond. It was crystal clear with a touch of blue.


    It''s clear that it''s transparent, but no matter what angle you look at it, you can''t see the inside of the gem.


    "Do you want a ring or a gem?" Zhou Wen asked Moying.


    "Gem." Magic Baby quickly said.


    "That''s easy." Zhou Wen directly summoned Jin Jiao scissors to cut the metal ring of the ring with the skill of "one cut and two cuts".


    When!


    The Golden Dragon scissors, which can cut off hellish creatures and weapons, did not leave scars on the metal ring.


    On the contrary, Jin Jiao''s scissors flew out and flew by Zhou Wen''s cheek. If Zhou Wen didn''t hide fast, he almost cut off half of his head.


    Jin Jiao''s scissors were inserted directly into the wall, leaving only the handle outside. Jin Jiao''s scissors vibrated for a long time before flying out.


    Zhou Wen is a little disappointed. Jin Jiao''s scissors are so destructive that they can''t hurt the ring. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get the ring.


    Magic baby wants the ring so much. It''s something she needs so much. It''s likely to help her evolve. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to give up.


    The evolution of magic baby is too difficult. She doesn''t eat the crystals at all, and ordinary things can''t make her evolve. She finally finds something she needs and has to try again.


    Zhou Wen thought about it, summoned the killing immortal sword, and cut it to the ring with all his strength.


    When!


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s killing immortal sword took off, there was no scar on the ring.


    "What is this ring? Is this girl really Satan? " Zhou Wen felt that the possibility of a girl being a Satan was very high.


    In many legends, Satan is a monster like a snake or a red dragon, but the girl in front of her is extremely beautiful. If she is Satan, Zhou Wen would like to believe that Satan and Lucifer are the same person.


    "Tiantian is God, so Lucifer, the fallen angel, seems to have said the past. After all, angels are created by God. Maybe Lucifer is made in God''s own way." Zhou Wen thought for a while and decided to try again.


    Since it is impossible to cut the ring by force, Zhou Wen can only find a way to take the ring off the girl''s finger.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wenlian has many kinds of Yuanqi Jue. He runs different Yuanqi Jue in the hope that there is a kind of strength that can make the ring or the strength of the girl not repel him, and maybe he can successfully take off the ring.


    Bang!


    Chaos first order failed, and Zhou Wen was shocked out.


    Bang!


    Daojue also failed.


    Bang bang!


    Qi refining Jue, demon God''s blood chart, demon God''s Ji and other Yuanqi Jue failed one by one. As long as they met the ring, Zhou Wen would be bounced out immediately.


    Zhou Wen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and went to the girl again. This time, he ran the ancient Huangjing, which was his last way of vitality. If he could not do it, he would have to give up.


    The emperor''s brilliance on Zhou Wen''s body made his whole person seem to be light and shadow. He stretched out his shining palm and touched the ring with his fingers again.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen flew out faster than ever. His speed was as fast as the light. He didn''t even come and summon the chaotic egg, so he hit the wall.


    With a loud bang, even the wall, which is extremely strong and several meters thick, was knocked down by Zhou Wen.


    The Dragon Armor on Zhou Wen''s body had been hit and there were cracks, and the back of his body was even more fragmented.


    "Poof!" Zhou Wen''s mouth gushed with blood. After struggling for several times, he couldn''t stand up. He just felt that his whole body was like a broken frame, and he didn''t know how many broken bones he had.


    Magic baby came to Zhou Wen''s side, looked at Zhou Wen''s injury, eyes with anxiety, shook his head to Zhou Wen, as if to tell Zhou Wen, don''t try again, she doesn''t want the gem.


    Zhou Wen summoned a mythical elixir and turned it into a pill. After swallowing it, the wound on his body recovered quickly, and soon he was almost recovered.


    Zhou Wen stood up and wanted to walk towards the girl, but he was caught by the devil baby.


    "No more." Magic baby looked at Zhou Wen shaking his head, eyes are very firm.


    "I''ve tried so many times, and it''s not bad this time." Zhou Wen wants to try again. He doesn''t use any other power. He just wants to try again.

 Chapter 1529

    The mystical Sutra itself is pure and has no special attributes. It has no great blessing effect on the body. It is only very powerful in the use of vitality.


    But this kind of power is not aimed at fighting, so Zhou Wen seldom uses the mystical Sutra to fight, and basically adds a kind of simulated vital energy formula to use together.


    "I hope it works." Zhou Wen is now holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor''s attitude, has reached this point, do not try all the possibilities, how can not be reconciled.


    In fact, the mystical Sutra doesn''t need Zhou Wen to run by himself. It has been running continuously and automatically in Zhou Wen''s body.


    The original additional forces are removed to restore the original state of the mystical Sutra.


    "Even adults can''t take it down. It''s no use trying again. You''d better leave soon. I always feel something''s wrong here." Kill evil don''t want to stay in such a dangerous place, urge Zhou Wen to leave quickly.


    Zhou Wen ignored him. After returning the lost immortal Scripture to its origin, he took back the dragon''s armor and put out a hand to touch the girl''s hand.


    In fact, Zhou Wen also knows that the probability of success is not high, even the means of stealing heaven and changing the sun can''t take down the ring. The magic Sutra, which has no special ability to bless, has little chance of working.


    Zhou Wen just wanted to see if the simulation ability of MI Xian Jing could work. Maybe it could simulate a girl''s breath.


    Of course, this is also a kind of delusion. The demon God''s blood chart can''t scan the girl''s body, and can''t become her appearance. The mystical Sutra, which is a pure imitation of breath, has no breath on the other person, so it''s hard to imagine.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. Zhou Wen''s fingers also met the ring on the girl''s fingers.


    Zhou Wen has been ready to be shot out, but his fingertips have been hit by the ring, but nothing happened.


    "Nothing!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    Although the mystical Sutra has not been able to simulate the girl''s breath, in fact, the girl is like a dead person. There is no breath at all, and there is no way to simulate it.


    But such a mediocre mystical Sutra made Zhou Wen finally meet the ring.


    "Sister, anyway, it''s useless to put the ring with you. Lend it to me. If you need anything in the future, give it to me in your dream. If you want clothes, houses, money, I''ll burn it to you." Zhou Wen said as he carefully lifted up the girl''s finger and slowly took off the ring with his other hand.


    "Roar!" Seeing the ring sliding on the girl''s slender fingers, the seven demons suddenly became furious, and all kinds of brilliance gushed on their bodies. They turned into demons'' virtual shadows and covered their bodies. One by one, they roared ferociously and wanted to rush up to eat Zhou Wen.


    "Go away!" The Devil Baby gave a soft drink, and the seven furious demons suddenly died out. Although they didn''t retreat immediately, they didn''t dare to rush up again and stood there with tangled faces.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhou Wen has taken the ring off the girl''s finger, and there is no accident.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Wen put the ring in the palm of his hand, put his hands together and said goodbye to the girl. Then he threw the ring to the magic baby.


    "Why did you take it down? You didn''t deliberately act in the past few times, trying to win the favor of my adults, did you? " Kill evil a face suspicion of looking at Zhou Wen.


    Just now, Zhou Wen broke out all kinds of forces and failed to take off the ring. Now he did nothing but took down the ring, which made the demon killer suspect that his previous actions were all acting.


    Zhou Wenlang''s reason for him, the seven demons see the ring fell into the hands of the Devil Baby, also vent gas, did not want to rush up.


    Magic baby catches the ring and leaves the girl''s palm. The ring itself doesn''t repel magic baby. When magic baby''s finger touches the gem on the ring, the gem falls on Magic Baby''s fingertip like a water drop. It shakes slightly on the fingertip, like a water drop on a lotus leaf or a transparent jelly.


    Magic baby dropped the ring on the ground and put the jelly like gem into his mouth.


    "What a black sheep!" Zhou Wen saw the Magic Baby throw the ring on the ground and quickly picked it up.


    Just now, neither jinjiaojian nor zaxianjian could hurt the ring, so it must be extraordinary.


    Zhou Wen took the ring and wiped the dust with his hand. He was ready to put it in the chaotic space. Maybe it would be of any use in the future.


    Before putting it in, Zhou Wen tried to squeeze it hard. Who knows, the metal ring broke with a click.


    Looking at the ring broken into several pieces and falling on the ground, Zhou Wen suddenly lost his eyes.


    "What is this? It''s so hard just now, how can it suddenly become so fragile! " Zhou Wen couldn''t accept the result. He picked up the pieces and kneaded them. As a result, they were all kneaded to pieces.


    "Isn''t this the ordinary metal?" Zhou Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. After a long time, this thing is just ordinary metal. The only real good thing is that gem.


    Before the ring so hard, either by the influence of the gem, or the strange girl at work.


    After eating the jewel, the demon baby seemed to be drunk. He was staggering and fell down.


    Zhou Wen quickly flashed to the Magic Baby and picked her up.


    "Baby, are you ok?" Zhou Wen patted the enchanted baby on the cheek to wake her up.


    "I''m going to sleep..." Moying couldn''t open his eyes. He blurted out a word, turned over and shrank in Zhou Wen''s arms, grabbed Zhou Wen''s skirt, and soon fell asleep.


    Zhou Wen called a few more times, and the demon baby didn''t respond at all, so he fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter? Is she going to evolve? " Zhou Wen looked at the demon baby in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Generally, with the evolution of companion pet, the body will change rapidly. Even if the change of the body is relatively slow, it will form an energy envelope and evolve slowly in a certain energy environment.


    However, it seems that the baby is just drunk and asleep. There is no strong energy fluctuation on his body, and there is no abnormal change in his body.


    What''s more strange is that Zhou Wen wants to take back the magic baby, but finds that he can''t take her back.


    "Kill the devil, what''s the situation?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon killer and asked with a frown.


    "This... I''m not sure... They all said that you were allowed to go... To eat for adults... Something''s wrong..." killing demons is not sure what''s going on.


    Zhou Wen used listening to scan Moying''s body, and found nothing wrong, as if he was really asleep.


    Click!


    At the foot of the stone platform suddenly shaking up, Zhou Wen and kill devil quickly fly up, that lying on the stone platform of the silver haired girl, even slowly sink down.

 Chapter 1530

    Looking at the stone platform sinking slowly, under the stone platform, it turned out to be a bottomless abyss like deep hole. There was no light in the deep hole below, and even the eyes into it seemed to be swallowed up.


    With the decline of the stone platform, the figure of the girl lying on the stone platform gradually blurred.


    Zhou Wen was looking at the bottomless cave below. Suddenly he saw that the girl opened her eyes and gave him a strange smile. Her mouth opened as if she were saying something.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t hear the voice, and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help trembling, but the girl and the stone platform had sunk into the bottomless dark abyss and could no longer be seen.


    "Was that an illusion?" Zhou Wen is not sure if he saw the girl open her eyes just now.


    But the eyes with silver pupils and the strange smile were clearly remembered by Zhou Wen.


    "It''s not an illusion, is it?" Zhou Wen tried to recall the girl''s mouth shape, trying to guess what she said.


    However, without waiting for Zhou Wen to think about it carefully, it was like an earthquake, and the whole building was collapsing. The seven demons glared at Zhou Wen fiercely, and one by one jumped into the bottomless abyss like cave. In a twinkling of an eye, the seven demons disappeared.


    Not long after they came out, the building collapsed completely, like being sucked into a bottomless abyss. Soon even the ruins disappeared and the bottomless cave disappeared.


    The place where the original building was located turned into a earth pit, in which flowers grew quickly, as if the building and the bottomless abyss had never existed.


    "Kill demon, did you see that girl open her eyes just now?" Zhou Wen asked the demon killer.


    "No, when did she open her eyes?" Kill evil to doubt ground to ask.


    "It wasn''t long before the stone platform sank into the cave and was about to go into the dark. She seemed to open her eyes and open her mouth. Didn''t you see what she said?" Zhou Wen said it in detail.


    "Are you wrong? I stare at her from the beginning to the end until she disappears. I don''t see her open her eyes, let alone speak. " Kill evil to say very definitely.


    Zhou Wen frowned and said nothing. Although he felt that he was in a trance for a moment, like a dream, his brain still remembers it clearly. It should not be wrong.


    Kill the devil did not see, Zhou Wen did not ask again, looked at the arms of the demon baby, she is still sleeping, seems to sleep very sweet, lips are still sucking thumb.


    "We have to find a way to get back." Zhou Wen looked around, trying to find a way to return to the earth.


    Zhou Wen had been to different dimensions before, but he knew how to go back when bingnv was leading the way, but now he didn''t know how to go back at all.


    "I think we should stay here and wait for adults to wake up. Running around in such a place may be more dangerous." Said the killer.


    Of course, Zhou Wen knows that killing the devil is right, but God knows when the devil baby will wake up.


    If Moying is really evolving, according to Zhou Wen''s previous experience, the more advanced the companion pet is, the longer it takes to evolve. The time it takes for the companion pet to be promoted to the fear level is short in ten days and a half months.


    For a long time, it''s possible for several months. Zhou Wen can''t wait to do nothing.


    There is still an endless sea of flowers around here. Besides, there is nothing but flowers between heaven and earth. There is no vitality.


    The vitality of those flowers itself is very strange, it seems to be full of vitality, but there is a kind of ash like dead breath.


    "Kill the devil, what else do you know about the fallen land?" Zhou Wen asked to kill the devil.


    "It seems that there''s nothing more... By the way... I seem to remember hearing an angel say that the fallen land is also called Paradise Lost... It''s a place where there''s no happiness forever..." killing demon said as he tried to recall.


    When Zhou Wen heard the three words of paradise lost, he thought of a mythical epic called paradise lost, in which the story is about Satan.


    After the defeat of Satan, he was sent to hell by God, but Satan was not reconciled to the failure, waiting for the opportunity to find revenge.


    Once, Satan finally found a chance to become a snake into the garden of Eden, tempting Adam and Eve to eat the forbidden fruit, and finally Adam and Eve were driven out of the garden of Eden.


    It''s just a mythical epic. Even if there is a garden of Eden, it''s hard to say whether there is Adam and Eve.


    "Does Tiantian live in the garden of Eden?" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of Tian Tian, but he couldn''t connect Tian Tian''s image with the omnipotent God.


    Kill Devil recalled some hearsay news, but it didn''t help Zhou Wen''s current situation, still didn''t come up with a way to leave here.


    "Hell is originally a prison used to imprison demons. Even in different dimensions, it''s a very special place. It''s not so easy to get out of here. We''d better wait for adults to wake up and make plans." Kill demon strongly persuade Zhou Wen not to act rashly.


    Zhou Wen is not afraid of loneliness. It''s not a problem to stay here for a few years. However, something may happen to guide mansion at any time. Zhou Wen is afraid that they can''t cope with Li Xuan.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Wen walked in one direction with the magic baby in his arms. He decided to try again.


    However, as soon as Zhou Wen left, he found a very wonderful thing. When he walked forward, the flowers in front of him separated automatically and gave way.


    "Can these flowers move by themselves? So why haven''t you seen them move before? " Zhou Wen tried to go in other directions.


    As a result, no matter which way Zhou Wen went, the flowers in front of him would automatically give way, as if they were avoiding him.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the demon baby in his arms, and said to the demon killer on one side, "go to the other side and have a look."


    Kill evil to walk toward the other side, those flowers didn''t make way for him.


    "Then." Zhou Wen handed the demon baby to kill the demon, and tried it himself. As a result, like killing the demon, the flowers didn''t make way for him.


    Now it''s clear that the flowers are making way for the baby.


    "It didn''t happen when I summoned the baby. It seems that the baby ate the gem." Zhou Wen thought about it, picked up the demon baby and continued to walk forward.


    Where Zhou Wen or Moying went, the flowers gave way one after another, forming a path between flowers. Zhou Wen walked along the path.


    After walking for a short time, Zhou Wen and Sha mo were surprised to find that they had reached the end of the flower sea in front of them. In the distance, they could see the continuous mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are curls of cooking smoke, a small town is located at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1531

    "Human! Where are humans? " Zhou Wen saw from a distance that there were human beings in that small town, and there were quite a lot of them.


    Zhou Wen listened carefully several times to make sure that the other party was human beings, not human beings of different dimensions. Then he looked at the demon killer and asked, "demon killer, are you sure this is the land of different dimensions of degeneration?"


    "This..." kill evil originally very sure, but see the human in the small town, but some not sure.


    How many mythical creatures can exist in different dimensions, at least if they are mythical? In front of the town, it seems that there are at least more than 100000 people. The whole Federation of the earth comes together, and I don''t know if it can produce so many mythical human beings.


    What''s more, the small town is close to the place of degeneration. Let alone human beings, even the powerful alien creatures would not choose to build a city in this place.


    Zhou Wen was not sure about killing demons, so he went to the small town.


    Huahai to the cliff, below is the abyss, and the other side of the cliff is a continuous mountain, the town is built on the opposite mountain.


    From this side to the opposite town, there is no way to go, but the abyss is not a problem for Zhou Wen and killing demons. It''s easy to fly over.


    For the sake of safety, Zhou Wen also sent out the note spirit to test. As a result, the note spirit flew freely in the air and didn''t find any danger. Zhou Wen then flew to the opposite human city with the magic baby in his arms.


    The city is built on the mountain. On the side facing the cliff, there is a gate. Outside the gate is a platform. Some people are setting up stalls on the platform. It''s a busy market with a large number of people.


    When Zhou Wen flew over with magic baby in his arms, he didn''t use the power of fear to hide himself. It''s not that he didn''t want to hide, but that magic baby can''t hide. It''s useless for him to hide.


    Soon, many people saw Zhou Wen flying in the air with a demon baby in his arms, and because of the fear of killing demons, most people couldn''t see him.


    Everyone who saw Zhou Wen stood up and stared at Zhou Wen, who was flying to the platform.


    As if they had seen something incredible, they were staring at each other with big eyes and a look of horror on their faces.


    Everyone who sees Zhou Wen has the same expression.


    Vendors no longer hawk, buyers also forget the hands of things, one by one looking at Zhou Wen.


    "Excuse me, where is your home?" Zhou Wenfei arrived near the platform and said hello first. At the same time, he asked.


    He always felt that there was something wrong between this city and these human beings, but he could not say what was wrong.


    "Ah At this time, people seemed to wake up, as if they saw something terrible, one by one screamed, turned and fled to the city.


    Some people even throw things out of their hands. For a moment, the market is full of chickens and dogs. When Zhou Wen comes back, the market is empty and the ground is in a mess.


    "Am I that terrible?" Zhou Wen touched his face and asked the demon killer.


    "Compared with me, you are a little bit ugly, but it''s also frightening. The residents of this small city have too little knowledge. They haven''t seen anything uglier Kill evil to say triumphantly.


    If the devil baby could still move, Zhou Wen would let the Devil Baby take back the killing of the devil into the magic sword now. This guy is just a born shameless man.


    Zhou Wen went to the city with the magic baby in his arms. When the people found out that he had followed the city, they were even more frightened. One by one, they tried their best to escape. Even the people who didn''t know what had happened in the city scrambled to escape.


    Shops on both sides of the road, the owners have closed the shop doors, the windows are tightly closed.


    After a while, the long street was empty and full of rubbish.


    "Are these people out of their heads?" Zhou Wen took out a mirror and looked at himself. He didn''t find anything to be afraid of.


    One nose, two eyes, looks the same as them, are normal human.


    "Are all the people in this city mentally ill? What''s to be afraid of seeing a human being? " Killing demons is also very strange.


    "They''re not psychotic, they''re just afraid of something." Zhou Wen frowned and thought. Before he came up with a reason, he saw that those who had fled at the other end of the long street came back trembling.


    The first one was an old man with white hair and beard. His beard was growing to his waist, and he was still carrying a walking stick in his hand. He didn''t seem to walk very steadily, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Many people followed the old man and came to Zhou Wen. Their eyes were full of fear, but they were so afraid that they followed the old man slowly.


    Zhou Wen stood on the long street, waiting for them to come. Since they are willing to come, they can still communicate with each other. Just make things clear.


    Although they are in different dimensions, they are all human beings after all, so they should communicate better than the creatures in different dimensions.


    Although the old man''s eyes were a little scared, he came step by step. There were still dozens of meters away from Zhou Wen. When he couldn''t communicate face to face, the old man suddenly threw away his walking stick, threw himself on the ground and worshipped Zhou Wen.


    The crowd behind him followed the old man''s bow.


    "Lord demon, please save the child''s life. If you want to eat, please eat me..." the old man kowtowed and burst into tears.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou literati are stupid.


    How did he become a demon lord, and he just held the magic baby in such a gentle posture that it didn''t look like he was going to eat her.


    "Are these people out of their heads?" Zhou Wen looked at the people who worshiped him and begged him not to eat the children. Now Zhou Wen agrees with the idea of killing demons. Maybe these people are really insane.


    Zhou Wen felt that it was very difficult to explain to a group of psychopaths that he was not a demon lord and would not eat children, so he planned to follow their words and make things clear.


    "How do you know I''m the devil?" Zhou Wen asked, staring at the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair trembled, but he soon replied respectfully: "who can come out of paradise lost except you, Lord demon, and who can change so much like human beings besides you..."


    Zhou Wen opened his mouth and suddenly found that it seemed a little difficult to explain.


    He said he was human, and these people didn''t seem to believe it.

 Chapter 1532

    "I know who these people are!" The nearby killer suddenly called out.


    Zhou Wen looked at the demon killer, because he was always in a state of fear, and no one else could see him.


    So the old man and a group of frightened people only saw that Zhou Wen looked aside, as if gazing at nothingness. This made them even more frightened. They felt that Zhou Wen was difficult to understand, and his happiness and anger were unpredictable. It must be the great devil in the paradise lost.


    "They call it paradise lost, not a place of depravity or hell. If it''s really related to the myths and legends of paradise lost, it''s not hard to guess the origin of these people. Adam and Eve were seduced by Satan to eat the forbidden fruit, and then they were driven out of the garden of Eden. If the place where this story happened is not the earth, but in a different dimension, then all this is easy to explain. " Said the killer.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood the meaning of killing demons. Killing demons meant that these people were actually the descendants of Adam and Eve.


    However, when Zhou Wen thought about it, he felt that there was something wrong. In the myths and legends of God, Adam and Eve should be the ancestors of human beings. According to the guess of killing demons, there was something wrong.


    If Adam and Eve were driven out of the garden of Eden and lived here, they had never been to the earth. How could there be such legends on the earth.


    As if seeing through what Zhou Wen thought, he said, "Adam and Eve have betrayed God and eaten the forbidden fruit. After they are driven out, where can they go? Apart from the garden of Eden, the other dimension is not suitable for human beings. The only place they can go out is paradise lost. If you look at their bodies, you can see that there are no mythical human beings among them. They are all legends or epics as you call them. Such a level is building cities in different dimensions. Only when they are sheltered by paradise lost can they have such possibility. "


    Zhou Wen knows that killing demons is right. This small mountain city can feel the power of different dimensional rules, but it is much weaker than the real different dimensional rules Zhou Wen has felt.


    Obviously, it''s affected by paradise lost, so these people can survive here.


    However, this is just a guess to kill demons. Maybe these human beings, originally from the earth, exist as experimental objects.


    It may even be that some human beings on earth have some adventures and come here by accident.


    "You are the king of this city?" Zhou Wen stares at the old man and asks.


    The old man waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhou Wen speak. He was worried and was wondering what the demon king wanted. When he heard Zhou Wen''s question, he was startled. He bowed to the ground and said with fear: "Lord demon, you are the only king. I am the Lord of this city and your slave. If you need to sacrifice your life, please take my life away, Leave the child''s life


    "Now that you know that I am the only king here, tell me who gave you the courage to negotiate terms with me?" Zhou Wen thought to himself, "instead of wasting words to explain, it''s better to make things clear with the help of the devil''s identity.


    All of them were shocked and scared, and the old man even kowtowed: "Lord demon, we never want to offend you, and we dare not make terms with you, just hope to get your pity. Our ancestors have been able to survive here because of your mercy, our life is yours, and everything here is yours. We are not qualified to make terms with you. We just hope that you will show mercy, Lord demon... "


    Listening to the old man''s nagging, Zhou Wen felt more and more that the guess of killing demons might be true. These people may be the descendants of Adam and Eve.


    "Show me the city." Zhou Wen for the old man''s plea noncommittal, light said.


    "Yes, Lord demon, I''ll show you the way. What do you want to see?" The old man said quickly.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wen looked at him indifferently.


    The old man suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and his brain turned quickly. Soon he seemed to think of something. He quickly said, "my Lord, I understand. Please follow me."


    The old man was low and led the way. The others quickly retreated to both sides of the road and did not dare to stand in front of Zhou Wen.


    The style of the city is very similar to the ancient style of the western district. Zhou Wen remembers that the word seems to be called Gothic architecture.


    And it can be seen that it''s very backward here, without any electronic equipment or even electric lights. Obviously, the technology here is almost zero.


    When walking to the center of the city, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there is a magic cube here. Like the magic cube on earth, the magic cube here also shows the picture of Tianshu star.


    "It''s easy to have a Rubik''s cube here. I just need to go through the Rubik''s cube to Tianshu star, and then I can send it back to earth." Zhou Wen was pleased at first, and then he immediately denied this method.


    It''s true that you can reach Tianshu star through Rubik''s cube, but to reach Tianshu star in this way, you must pass through the dimensional domain of Tianshu star, otherwise you can''t get out.


    It has been verified before in the Venus dimensional field that as long as you enter the dimensional field through the Rubik''s cube, you can only fight to the end. Unless you pass the customs, you will never be able to leave.


    The old man didn''t know what Zhou Wen was thinking. He bent forward to lead the way. He didn''t dare to look back at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not speak, and he did not dare to speak casually.


    Although this small town is old, it is full of artistic atmosphere. There are many sculptures on the buildings. You can see statues everywhere, including human statues and some strange creatures.


    After walking for a long time, the old man took Zhou Wen to a garden. There were a lot of flowers and plants in the garden, which looked very beautiful.


    At the back of the garden, there were two tombstones. Zhou Wen didn''t know the words on them. After seeing them, Sha Mo immediately called out: "sure enough, these guys are the descendants of Adam and Eve. They are the tombstones of Adam and Eve."


    "Lord demon, your ancestors are your friends. It''s a pity that they don''t have the same great eternal power as you. They can only be buried here." When the old man spoke, he was very uneasy and didn''t know whether his guess was right.


    If he guessed wrong and angered the devil, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "All out." Zhou Wen said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord demon." The old man took a look at the magic baby in Zhou Wen''s arms, but he didn''t dare to say anything against it. He took the man back out and closed the door of the garden outside.


    "I''ll tell you, those guys are descendants of Adam and Eve." Kill evil to say triumphantly to Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1533

    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?" Zhou Wen looked at the two tombstones and said.


    "What''s so strange? Why can''t I see that? " Kill evil to see left and right, but did not see what the problem.


    "I don''t know the words on the tombstone. As you said, one of the tombstones belongs to Adam and the other belongs to Eve. Is that right?" Zhou Wen pointed to the tombstone and said.


    "That''s right." Kill the devil.


    "That''s strange. They''re husband and wife, aren''t they? Shouldn''t husband and wife be buried together? Why are they buried in two tombstones? " Zhou Wen said.


    Killing demons is not human. He is not very sensitive to this. But he has seen human beings buried together before. It seems that he really feels strange as Zhou Wen said.


    "Why don''t we dig up this grave and see if Adam and Eve are in it?" Said the demon, staring at the tombstone.


    "It''s Adam and Eve or not. I''m not interested in knowing. I just want to know how we can get back to earth." Zhou Wen is not in the mood to verify whether there is Adam and Eve.


    The space transmission ability of the singularity universe can not be used between the different dimensions and the earth universe.


    If you want to go back, you can only go back to the buffer zone between the earth and the universe, just like Zhou Wen did last time.


    But without bingnv leading the way, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to get there. Even if she was still there, she was willing to lead the way. This is not where bingnv used to be. It''s hard to say whether she can go back.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the farther away from the sea of flowers, the greater the influence of different dimensional rules. In the mountains behind the city, the power of different dimensions becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t ask me. It''s no use asking. I only came to different dimensions before I was born." Kill evil to spread out both hands to say.


    Zhou Wen thought, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Guardians are made of different dimensions. All guardians come from different dimensions when they are in cocoon state. "


    Zhou Wen is thinking about it. He suddenly feels the vibration of his mobile phone. He reaches out his mobile phone and looks at it. He finds that the previously downloaded copy has finally been downloaded successfully.


    "This copy took a long time to download." Zhou Wen clicks into the desktop to look for the newly generated copy.


    Looking for a while on the desktop, I found unexpectedly that no secondary star copy was generated. The new copy is a pattern of the Big Dipper, and the name below is "Big Dipper".


    "No, after such a long time, did you download all the Big Dipper Zhou Wen was surprised. He quickly opened the copy and let the bloody villain go in.


    After entering the copy, Zhou Wen immediately recognized it. This is the copy of Tianshu star that Tyrannosaurus Rex entered before.


    "Can we say that the Tianshu star dimensional field this time is not a single planet dimensional field, and the whole big dipper is a large multi planet dimensional field?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right.


    When Jindu came in, Zhou Wen summoned Jinjiao scissors and golden snipers. Meanwhile, he let the tyrant bimong rush in and smash open the gate of Shuxing palace that day.


    Inside the palace, as like as two peas in reality, they are sitting in a palace wearing Amethyst armor. Only the game is Q version. It looks lovely, and it is not so real when it looks at it.


    The tyrant bimong has rushed in, but Zhou Wen is very clear that the strength of the tyrant bimong now is not enough to compete with the creatures of the pivot star that day.


    So when the tyrant bimon rushed in front of the Amethyst armor creature, Zhou Wen quietly let Jin Jiaojian fly over, holding the trigger of the sniper gun, shooting at the Amethyst armor at the gate of the palace.


    The tyrant bimon was the first to bear the brunt. When he came to the Amethyst armor, he opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it.


    The Amethyst armor finally moved. When you press it with your hand, the terrible purple light all around you immediately formed a light explosion everywhere.


    Standing at the door of the bloody villain was killed directly, the game screen dark down.


    "The attack power is a little too strong. It''s obviously a range attack. I can''t defend my dragon armor at all. I was killed instantly." Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    Although he was killed in a flash just now, Zhou Wen still got a lot of information and materials, which all benefited from his incompetence.


    "Judging from the perceptual information obtained at the time of death, the power to kill the bloody villain should be a high-temperature power, and it is also accompanied by terrible radiation. The lethality of this radiation power is not weaker than that of high temperature, and it may even be the main reason for the instant death of the bloody villain..." Zhou Wen recalled the feeling of death, and speculated and sorted it out.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wen thinks that chaos egg should be able to withstand that kind of attack in a short time, but it''s useless to stop it. It''s also necessary to be able to kill that dimensional creature.


    "Then try again." Zhou Wen is reborn with blood and enters the copy of Tianshu star again.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, he actually came in. The copy of Tianshu star has no time limit and can be entered at any time.


    "It''s easy to do. It''s not hard to die a few times and get enough information to kill it." Zhou Wen has golden scissors in his hand, but there are still opportunities.


    Entering the copy again, this time Zhou Wen only summoned Jin Jiaojian out and let him rush into the palace.


    Zhou Wen himself is hiding in the chaos egg. His task now is not to help, but to ensure that he will not be killed. Otherwise, once he dies, no matter how powerful Jin Jiao scissors are, they will disappear with him.


    The Golden Dragon sheared into a golden light and turned to the Amethyst armor creature. The creature raised its hand again. The purple light burst filled the whole dimensional field in an instant.


    The chaos egg produced a large number of solid-state vital energy crystals, which almost burst the chaos egg. Zhou Wen quickly transferred the solid-state vital energy crystals to the tyrant bimon.


    With the continuous transfer of Zhou Wen and the continuous production of solid-state yuan Qi crystals, Zhou Wen has tried his best, but the chaotic egg is still on the edge of being burst.


    After holding on for a second, the light burst weakened, and Zhou Wencai was relieved. It was just a second, but it was too long for him. If he held on for another second, I really don''t know if chaos egg could hold on.


    When!


    At the same time, the light explosion was produced again. Zhou Wengen didn''t come and made clear the situation inside. A large number of solid crystals of vitality were produced in the chaotic egg again. Zhou Wen could only carry them madly again and feed them to the tyrant bimon by stealing the sky and exchanging the sun.


    Zhou Wen didn''t even have a chance to watch the two terrible existential battles in the palace. He had to do his best to make himself live. Only when he survived could Jin Jiaojian have a chance to kill the Amethyst armored creature.

 Chapter 1534

    Bang!


    The chaos egg explodes directly, too much solid gas crystal can''t be transferred out, and finally the chaos egg explodes.


    Cell phone screen black down, the end of the game, but Zhou Wen and access to a lot of information.


    What makes Zhou Wen most satisfied is that although the chaos egg is exploded in the game, before the chaos egg explodes, the tyrant bimon devours a lot of solid energy crystals, showing more and more signs of evolution.


    Because he couldn''t find a way to leave the different dimensions for the time being, Zhou Wen began to brush the copies of Tianshu star constantly.


    If you can break through the copy of Tianshu star, maybe you can return to earth with the help of Rubik''s cube.


    However, if you want to return to the earth with the help of the Rubik''s cube, there is still a problem to be solved. If you want to use the Rubik''s cube to enter the copy of Tianshu star, you must have four people to drop blood on the Rubik''s cube.


    Now Zhou Wen is alone. We have to find three more people to go in with him.


    While playing games, Zhou Wen uses his listening ability to listen to the conversations of those people in the city.


    It won''t take long for Zhou Wen to understand the situation in the city.


    The city built on the mountain is called "city of unrepentant". It''s true that killing demons. After Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden of Eden, they had no place to go. It was Satan who showed them a way to live and settled down next to paradise lost.


    After generations of reproduction, to this day, not regret city has the present scale, in fact, at the beginning, only a few caves.


    Although these human beings were born in different dimensions, they are no different from human beings on earth, even with physical defects. No one can promote myth with their own strength, so the strongest human beings in this city are only epic.


    They can survive here, in addition to the protection of paradise lost, they still need to earn their own living materials. They are human beings, not gods. They eat and drink Lhasa every day.


    But in paradise lost, they dare not go in. Even if they go in, there is nothing to eat except flowers.


    Therefore, people who do not regret the city can only go to the mountains to find food. However, after they go deep into the mountains, the power of different dimensions will become stronger and stronger, and ordinary city dwellers can''t bear it at all, so they can reach very close places.


    According to the news Zhou Wen heard, their food is all plants in the mountains, and there is a very strange thing. In the mountains, there is a plant whose leaves can''t be picked up completely, but that kind of plant can''t be seen all the time. It''s lucky to see it once in a while.


    When Zhou Wen is studying these things, killing demons is not idle. He has been studying tombstones to find some clues.


    However, the characters on the tombstone have no flaws. After studying for a long time, I didn''t see any problems.


    In the end, he plans to dig up Eve''s tomb first.


    Zhou Wen obviously didn''t like digging other people''s ancestral graves. He was afraid that Zhou Wen would stop him. So he didn''t say hello to Zhou Wen. When Zhou Wen didn''t have a mind, he dug directly.


    Push away the tombstone, revealing the sarcophagus below. Kill the devil immediately, and directly lift the lid of the sarcophagus.


    "Ah Zhou Wen is eavesdropping on the old man outside talking to his friends, but suddenly he hears the cry of killing the devil. He turns his head and looks around, only to find that killing the devil has opened Eve''s sarcophagus.


    At this time, the look of the demon killer was a little complicated. His eyes were staring at the sarcophagus, as if he saw something strange.


    "What''s in it?" Zhou Wen went to kill the devil and followed his vision to see clearly what was in the sarcophagus. He was also stunned.


    No body was found in the sarcophagus, not even bones. There was only one thing in it.


    "What is it and why is it?" Zhou Wen found that inside the sarcophagus was a puppet like a princess.


    The puppet is very big, almost a one-to-one model of a real person. It is put in a princess skirt in a sarcophagus and looks like it is asleep.


    No one can answer him, killing demons is also confused: "the guardian does not need a grave, you should ask yourself, if it is you, under what circumstances will you put this thing in your grave."


    "Open Adam''s tombstone, too." Zhou Wen said to kill the devil.


    Kill Devil sound to push away Adam''s tombstone, as expected to see the sarcophagus inside.


    When I opened the sarcophagus, it was still a puppet, but this time it was a boy like puppet, wearing a tuxedo and looking like a gentleman.


    "These are obviously two puppets. There are no bones in them. That is to say, it can''t be the tomb of Adam and Eve." Said the killer.


    Zhou Wen carefully scanned the sarcophagus with listening attentively, and found nothing except two puppets.


    "It''s strange. If the real Adam and Eve didn''t die here, where did they go? Are the people in the city of unrepentant their descendants? " Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    Killer wants to take out the two puppets and have a closer look, but no matter how hard he tries, the puppets inside still don''t move.


    "There''s something wrong with these two puppets. With my strength, let alone the puppet, even if it''s made of gold, it''s not difficult to take it out... Ah..." while killing demon was talking, he suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Kill the devil, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Wen watched the demon fall beside the tombstone, motionless, as if dead. He was shocked and didn''t dare to go there. He called the name of the demon.


    But after a few shouts, there was no response.


    "I''ve already said that digging graves is unlucky. It''s easy to have an accident, but you don''t listen to it. You have to dig them." Zhou Wen looked at the two puppets strangely, summoned the golden God of war and asked them to restore the tomb, but he did not dare to go near.


    Cover the coffin and push the tomb back to its original position. The golden God of war is not attacked, but the demon killer is still motionless. It''s useless to call him by Zhou Wen.


    Even if he was electrified and hit with ice, there was no response, but the vitality of the demon killer was not cut off, and it didn''t seem to be dead.


    After a while, kill the devil to get up in a daze.


    "What just happened?" Kill evil wake up a little later, looking at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    "I should ask you that." Zhou Wen told me about his sudden fall.


    After hearing this, the killer''s face turned ugly: "how could it be like this? I have no memory at all."

 Chapter 1535

    "It''s better not to touch this thing." Zhou Wen didn''t want to be fussy. He told killers not to touch things.


    Kill demon oneself also have a lingering fear, even if let him touch again, he also dare not touch again.


    "It should be safe here. Let''s stay here for a while. Go and find out what''s on the other side of the mountain." Zhou Wen asked the demon killer to inquire about the news, while he was playing games in the cemetery to brush the copy.


    With a lot of solid energy crystal feeding, the tyrant bimon should be able to promote the natural disaster soon.


    After killing demons, Zhou Wen brushes Tianshu Star Palace again and again. Although he still can''t hold the purple light explosion power, he knows more and more about the ability of Amethyst armor creatures.


    "Unless chaos egg can be promoted to natural disaster level, it''s hard to carry the power of light explosion. We have to think of other ways." Zhou Wen was thinking about how to kill the Amethyst armor creature in a short time. In that case, it doesn''t matter if the chaotic egg can''t be carried for a long time.


    As he pondered, he carried solid Yuanqi crystals into the mouth of the tyrant Bi Meng. However, the Yuanqi crystals suddenly could not be carried. Before Zhou Wen knew what was going on, the chaotic eggs were burst.


    No more copies. Zhou Wen opened the information of the tyrant bimon and found that he was in the state of evolution.


    "There is no tyrant who can digest so many vitality crystals, and the time for chaos egg to persist is shorter than being carried by this foodstuff and no accompanying pet." It''s a good thing for tyrant to evolve natural disasters, but before he is promoted to success, Zhou Wen can only think of other ways.


    Zhou Wen looked at the demon baby. She was sleeping all the time. It seemed that she was sleeping the same as normal people. There was no sign of pet evolution, but she couldn''t wake up.


    But after a while, the demon came back, and I don''t know what method he used. He has made clear the situation here.


    People in Buhui City dare not leave Buhui city too far. Their food is some plants on the mountain. Some people have been to the mountains, but most of them died in the mountains. They don''t even know how they died.


    "Depending on the situation, in the mountains, there are creatures of fear level. They are just ordinary people. Naturally, there are no creatures of fear level." After a pause, he continued: "but someone once saw a terrible sight in the mountains. There were countless big snakes swimming in the mountains. One of them was a red snake, which was bigger than the mountain. According to their description, it''s like the snake that Satan used to seduce Adam and Eve


    "It''s not easy to get out of the mountains. Even if we get out successfully, we may not be able to find the way back. Let''s live here for the time being. When the baby wakes up, we''ll see if she has any way to take us back." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "It should have been." After a pause, he said, "when I read the memory of those people in the city, I also found one thing. Although this place is sheltered by paradise lost, it is not paradise lost after all. Occasionally, dimensional creatures come to the city and eat a lot of people. It is estimated that the snake is also making trouble."


    "It seems that it''s not safe here. I hope the baby can wake up as soon as possible." Zhou Wen thinks that Moying should have a way to take them back.


    After all, the sky covering bell is in the hands of magic baby. Before, bingnu used the sky covering bell to travel through space and reach the buffer zone of the earth universe and different dimensions.


    Zhou Wen continued to play the game and brush the copy. He couldn''t even find someone to talk to. He was dying in the cemetery.


    After two days, killing demons could not help but tell Zhou Wen that he was going to explore the deep mountains and see if there was any other way out.


    After killing the devil left, Zhou Wen still brushes the copy every day. After killing the golden sniper again that day, he suddenly hears a Ding sound. The sound is different from the usual sound of dropping dimensional crystals, and it doesn''t look like the sound of accompanying eggs.


    "Reincarnation stone!" When Zhou Wen saw what it was, he was overjoyed.


    After brushing the copy for such a long time, this is the second reincarnation stone. The previous one was used by Dawei Jingang Niu. At that time, Zhou Wen didn''t know what the reincarnation stone was for. He was just experimenting.


    Now Zhou Wen has known that reincarnation stone can make the companion pet that could not be evolved have evolvable attributes, and its own attributes may be strengthened to a certain extent, and even awaken some new skills.


    Zhou Wen has a lot of good companion pets, but because there is no evolvable attribute, the level can''t be upgraded, which can''t meet Zhou Wen''s current needs.


    That kind of rare special pet is not willing to join the pet. If not, it''s useless to put it. With the reincarnation stone, those accompanying pets will be saved.


    "Let me see, which companion pet should I use?" There are many accompanying pets, and Zhou Wen hopes to promote them, but there is only one reincarnation stone, so there must be a choice.


    "The skill of mourning crow is actually very useful. If the reincarnation stone is used for it, it may be able to evolve a powerful companion pet. Medusa is actually good. It doesn''t seem to be useful now, but maybe her skills will be particularly powerful after evolution. There are also ancient split tadpoles. If they can evolve to the natural disaster level, I don''t know how strong their split Explosion ability will be... "Zhou Wen sorted out his companion pets and found that there are too many companion pets that need reincarnation stone. For a moment, he was a little uncertain.


    Zhou Wen thought for a long time, and finally chose to give the reincarnation stone to the dark doctor.


    In fact, Zhou Wen likes the skills of the dark doctor very much, and they are still in the state of soul. They can be attached to Zhou Wen. All the skills can be used by Zhou Wen.


    But the level is too low to keep up with Zhou Wen''s current level and combat needs, and there is no evolvable attribute. Zhou Wen has always wanted to upgrade his level.


    "Then doctor dark." Zhou Wen summoned the dark doctor and gave him the reincarnation stone.


    After using the reincarnation stone, the dark doctor suddenly had a magical change, not so much change as metamorphosis.


    The mythical dark doctor quickly degenerated, and soon became the most original FanTai level.


    Every dark doctor at the fetal level looks a bit cute. He is a beautiful boy of five or six years old. He has no expression at all. He looks like a robot. He is wearing a black robe. He doesn''t look like a doctor, but he looks like a priest.


    Open the dark doctor''s information, it has returned to the level of every fetus.


    Dr. dark: all fetal (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: scalpel, fighting poison with poison, perspective light, killing famous doctor.


    Accompanying state: soul.

 Chapter 1536

    "There are all kinds of skills, and there is one more skill to kill a famous doctor. I don''t know what''s the use of it. How can killing be connected with medical skills?" Zhou Wen carefully read the introduction of the skills of famous doctors.


    Famous doctor: kill one, save one, save one, kill one.


    After reading it for a long time, Zhou Wen didn''t understand what this skill introduction meant.


    "Do you mean that if you want to use the dark doctor to save people in the future, you have to kill one person first? Isn''t that bullshit? " Zhou Wen thinks this skill is definitely not that simple.


    I want to try what will happen after saving people, but now there is no need for the dark doctor to save people. After all, most of the dark doctors use the skill of fighting poison with poison to save people. Zhou Wen can''t poison a person first.


    Now there are accompanying pets, but how to upgrade the level is still a problem.


    In the past, Dawei Jingang cattle went back to the FanTai level. It only needed to feed some vitality crystals, so it naturally improved. Now it has returned to the myth level, but it''s not so easy to go further. I don''t know how to promote the fear level for the time being.


    Zhou Wen tried to feed the dark doctor''s vital energy crystal. Although the dark doctor had some growth, it didn''t grow fast. Moreover, the dark doctor could only absorb a small part of the vital energy crystal, which had little effect. Unlike the tyrant bimon, he could eat at will.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for the dark doctor to evolve with the crystallization of vital energy, so what does he need to evolve?" Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that he should go to poisonous places to have a try.


    The skills of dark doctor are related to poison. Besides, Zhou Wenshi can''t think of any way to make him evolve.


    Among the copies Zhou Wen has downloaded, there are many poisonous insects and poisonous insects in buguigu, which should be the most ideal place.


    In addition, there is the poisonous Jiaotan in Zecheng, where there is also highly poisonous. You can also try it.


    After weighing for a moment, Zhou Wen chose dujiaotan. The water in dujiaotan is poisonous. First, try the poisonous water in it.


    He took the dark doctor to dujiaotan. Without waiting for Zhou Wen to do the experiment, the dark doctor went to dujiaotan by himself, took out a syringe, pumped a tube of poisonous water, and then pricked it into his own vein and injected the poisonous water directly.


    After a while, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that dark doctor was promoted to legendary level and regained his life. His life was the same as before, and he was still a golden left hand.


    "It''s so easy to evolve. If you inject a few more tubes, won''t you be promoted back to myth level soon?" But only one tube of poison water was injected, and the dark doctor stopped moving.


    The poison dragon in the poison dragon pond is startled, and Zhou Wen kills it with a second strike. Compared with Zhou Wen, the dimensional creature that used to look very powerful feels too weak.


    Making sure that the dark doctor no longer needs the poisonous water here, Zhou Wen has to take him to another copy.


    Zhou Wen turned the copies of toxins in Zhuolu and buguigu. Every time the dark doctor saw a new toxin, he would directly extract and inject it into himself.


    It seems that he has the constitution of no invasion of ten thousand poisons, even more powerful. Other people just have no invasion of ten thousand poisons, but the dark doctor can use toxins to strengthen his body.


    Some toxins can make the dark doctor evolve, while others don''t respond very much. Moreover, at a low level, you can be promoted by injecting any toxin, and then you can be promoted by injecting several.


    After working hard for a long time, the dark doctor finally returned to the mythical level. The soul of life and the wheel of destiny are the same as before.


    Zhou Wen tried several kinds of toxins again, but none of them could make the dark doctor continue to evolve. Then he couldn''t find a new toxin for the time being, so he couldn''t continue the experiment.


    "It seems that it is difficult for ordinary poisons to make the dark doctor evolve to the level of fear. We must find some powerful poisons and use their poisons to make the dark doctor evolve." Zhou Wen thinks that if we can find the natural disaster level poisonous creatures, we should be able to promote the dark doctor to the fear level.


    "Where to find the natural disaster creature of toxin?" What Zhou Wen thinks of every time is the one in Zhuolu''s sapphire sky. However, that dimensional creature is always in the sapphire, which is not easy to kill, and I don''t know whether it is a toxin or not.


    Zhou Wen thought about all the copies again, but he didn''t think of a suitable place.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wen chose his companion pet again, because the low-level companion pet is no longer useful, and some of them can be used as auxiliary materials.


    For those who are very special, and Zhou Wen thinks they are useful and unwilling to cooperate, he has to find a way to improve them. It''s better to upgrade them to the level of natural disaster, and the worst is the level of fear. Otherwise, they can hardly be used in the battle at this stage.


    "If the dark doctor wants to find a way to improve, the evil spirit king has absorbed a lot of fear level creatures recently, and should be about to upgrade to fear level... Bajiao fairy has to go a step further... Will the Demon Armor tiger spirit be promoted again..." Zhou Wen listed several companion pets that he was more optimistic about. Suddenly, he had a big head, and there were too many companion pets that needed to be improved, Each of them has its own uniqueness, and none of them is willing to be a material.


    What bothers Zhou Wen the most is the demon armour tiger spirit general. This companion pet is really strong, but his master conquering skill has not been able to get rid of, and Zhou Wen is also a little afraid.


    Zhou Wen was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the disaster if he was promoted to heaven level.


    However, magic armor and tiger spirit will be really easy to use, especially in the star level replica. For magic armor and tiger spirit, it''s almost like home combat.


    There must have been a lot of dimensional fields at the stellar level in the past. It''s too wasteful to use magic armor and tiger spirit.


    "Let''s try it again. Bamboo Dao''s ability of conquering masters is stronger than tiger spirit. It''s no problem. It should be OK." Zhou Wen hesitated for a long time, but decided to upgrade the spirit of magic armor.


    There are some dimensional fields that really need magic armor and tiger spirit to attack.


    Of course, the main reason is that it''s very difficult for other accompanying pets to be promoted. Even if Zhou Wen wants them to be promoted, he can''t be promoted immediately.


    However, the evil armor and tiger spirit will not be the same. If you use it to synthesize, the probability will not explode. That is to say, you only need to synthesize it with the companion pet of the fear level. The evil armor and tiger spirit will have the opportunity to upgrade to the fear level. If you synthesize it with the companion pet of the natural disaster level, the tiger spirit will soon reach the natural disaster level. This ability is not possessed by other companion pets.


    Bamboo Dao also has the attribute of conquering the master. Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether he will have this ability.


    The companion pets of the natural disaster level are still useful. Zhou Wen is not willing to synthesize them. He can only use the companion pets of the fear level to upgrade the tiger''s spirit to the fear level.


    "Which one to use?" Zhou Wen looked at all the fear associated pets he had.


    The most worthless companion pet of fear level is the golden God of war. However, the skill of the golden God of war is not suitable for magic armor and tiger spirit generals.

 Chapter 1537

    In fact, Zhou Wen''s fear level companion pets are not many. The easiest to explode is the golden God of war. Some other fear level companion pets are more difficult to explode.


    Zhou Wen is not willing to synthesize the gods of death No.10, Wuji demon Dragon King, prison dragon and Bajiao immortal. The remaining golden God of war and flame monarch do not seem to match the magic armor and tiger spirit.


    Choose to choose, also did not choose the appropriate fear level companion pet and magic armor tiger spirit will be combined.


    "In terms of skill fit, death No.10, prisoner''s Dragon and tiger''s spirit will match each other, but these two companion pets have their own characteristics. It''s too wasteful to use them as materials." Zhou Wen thought about it, but he was reluctant to give up. Finally, he decided to use the golden God of war to have a look.


    The most important thing is to change some skills that don''t fit with the tiger spirit. This should have little effect, as long as the tiger spirit can be promoted to the fear level.


    With this in mind, Zhou Wen did not hesitate any more. He put the tiger spirit in the synthesis column, then put a golden God of war in as a material, and directly click synthesis.


    A flash of light, the material bar inside the golden God of war disappeared, and the magic armor tiger will be there, there will be some metamorphosis.


    When a tiger spirit general is wearing purple armor, the armor becomes like purple metal. The armor is more complete and three-dimensional for the tiger spirit general and his mount. It looks like a heavy metal knight.


    These are only small changes, and there is no big gap between them. The biggest change is the gun in the hand of the tiger general.


    Originally, he was holding a long gun in his hand. Although it is still a long gun now, the style is not the ancient one. It has become a long gun with a great sense of future science and technology, and the shape is very exaggerated.


    Zhou Wen can''t describe what the long gun looks like, but it looks really beautiful. The head of the gun is three-dimensional and wide, which is not very similar to the ancient long gun. There are some holes on it. I don''t know what it is used for.


    Appearance is not important. Zhou Wen just wants to know whether the evil armor and tiger spirit will be promoted to fear level, and whether its skills have been washed away.


    Demon Armor tiger spirit general: fear level (evolvable).


    Temperament: evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Life soul: tiger spirit magic pattern.


    Wheel of fate: ferocious.


    Terrifying: Demon Knight (s level).


    Strength: 82.


    Speed: 82.


    Physique: 82.


    Vitality: 82.


    Talent skills: steel furnace, rampage, magic stone curse, man riding in one, armor piercing gun, evil, evil, conquering the Lord, crazy shooting.


    Associated state: none.


    After reading the information about the tiger and ghost general in magic armor, Zhou Wen was overjoyed. As expected, he was promoted to the fear level. Moreover, his skills were not washed away, but a crazy shooting skill was added.


    Tiger spirit will use ancient long guns, not modern guns. This crazy shooting is a waste skill, which is useless for tiger spirit.


    This is the best result Zhou Wen can think of. One more useless skill is better than one less skill.


    "Let''s try first. What does it look like after demonic armor and tiger spirit turn into fear?" Zhou Wen chose to enter the copy of Yang City, and then summoned the tiger spirit, and directly scared.


    When the spirit of the tiger came, Zhou Wen felt that he was not playing games, but watching a science fiction blockbuster.


    The tiger''s spirit and mount are completely wrapped in heavy metal armor, just like the machine knight in the science and technology film. The armor is dark purple, with purple light shining at the gap, like a purple light modifying line, which outlines the lines of the armor.


    The tiger spirit general''s body is still burning with purple devil''s flame, and the long gun in his hand is also rising with purple flame, especially the part of the gun head. The holes are also spraying with purple light, so he has a strong sense of science and technology.


    "It''s good to show off, but I don''t know the actual combat power. Let me see your ability and attack with all your strength." Zhou Wen gave the order to the tiger general to attack the blood and bone temples.


    The eyes of the tiger spirit general and the mount were lit up at the same time, flashing a terrible purple flame. The next second, the tiger spirit general raised his long gun.


    What made Zhou Wen dumbfounded happened. At the hole of the long gun, a series of purple light bullets came out, like a rainstorm, to those blood bone temples.


    Bang bang bang!


    This movement is similar to the effect of Gatling''s strafing, but the power of those purple bullets is much stronger than Gatling''s.


    After a period of bombardment, bullet holes were punched in the walls and doors of many blood bone temples, and blood spirits rushed out of the blood bone temple and rushed angrily to the tiger general.


    The tiger spirit continued to shoot at him with a long gun, which directly exploded many blood spirits who rushed to him.


    "I''ll go. Has tiger spirit turned into a mecha knight?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth wide. After a while, he came back to himself and said to himself in surprise.


    But soon, Zhou Wen found that what he thought was too simple and naive.


    When the blood spirit rushes to the tiger spirit general''s near place, the tiger spirit general turns a gun into a gun and stabs the blood spirit''s chest into the sky.


    It sounds contradictory. In fact, it is. The lance can not only be used as a real weapon, but also as an ancient Lance.


    Zhou Wen watched the performance of the tiger spirit general. His long gun sometimes danced wildly, sometimes spurted angrily, and killed a bloody road among the groups of blood spirits.


    It''s a pity that there is no power of fire to assist the tiger spirit general, otherwise he should be more powerful.


    "Ha ha, this time the synthesis is too perfect. The tiger spirit general can now attack from close quarters and from a long distance, and can also shoot in a large area. It''s not too perfect." Zhou Wen was excited.


    Seeing that the tiger spirit will be stronger and stronger in Vietnam, the metal armor seems to be a melting pot, and the fire inside will be more and more prosperous, so the tiger spirit will be stronger and stronger. No matter how many blood spirits come out, they will be killed mercilessly by the tiger spirit.


    When the tiger spirit will rush to Kui Niu, Kui Niu gives out a thunder like roar. The tiger spirit will rush to Kui Niu against the sound wave attack, fighting with him crazily, and not falling behind.


    "It''s amazing. It''s just the result of constant fighting. If he can fight in the fire, he should be stronger." Zhou Wen has an impulse to take the tiger spirit to the fire department copy test immediately.


    The tiger spirit will be stronger and stronger in Vietnam, but Kui Niu doesn''t have that ability, and gradually falls into the downwind. After more than two hours, the demon armour tiger spirit will take the body of fear level and kill Kui Niu with the scars of natural disaster level. At last, it will be tortured to death.


    Unfortunately, only the speed crystal fell, and Zhou wenfeed gave it to the accompanying pet.


    "Do you want to take tiger spirit to Tianshu star for a try?" Although Zhou Wen thought that the tiger spirit general should not be able to stop the light explosion, he died in the game without any loss, so he went to have a try.

 Chapter 1538

    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether the light explosion used by the natural disaster creature Tianshu is the high-temperature power that the tiger spirit will be able to accept. According to the truth, it is a kind of power similar to high-temperature radiation, which should be within the range that the tiger spirit will be able to transform and absorb.


    If that kind of strength can''t be absorbed and transformed into one''s own use, and is only carried by one''s own strength, I''m afraid it will die instantly.


    After all, even the prisoner''s Dragon Armor with absolute defense can''t be blocked for a long time. Although the tiger general''s defense is also very strong, it should be worse than the prisoner''s Dragon''s absolute defense.


    After opening the copy of Venus, Zhou Wen seems to follow the previous routine and summon the Golden Dragon scissors. He uses the chaotic egg as his protection. He still wears the dragon''s armor inside. When the chaotic egg explodes, he can still hold on for a little time.


    The difference this time is that there are still tiger generals standing next to Zhou Wen.


    As soon as the gate opened, Jin Jiaojian rushed towards the Amethyst armor creature, who did not hesitate to release the light explosion everywhere like the sun.


    "I hope tiger spirit will be able to hold more time." Zhou Wen did not expect that the tiger spirit would last as long as a chaotic egg, and that it would not be killed by seconds.


    Zhou Wen has been sensing the tiger general to see when he will be killed by the light explosion, but who knows that Zhou Wen has been waiting for a long time, and the tiger general has not been killed.


    On the contrary, it is Zhou Wen himself. Without the tyrant bimong as the garbage can for transferring solid crystals, the time that chaotic eggs can support is greatly shortened.


    When the chaos egg is broken and the game screen is black, the tiger will still not die.


    "It seems that the light explosion power of Amethyst armor creature can also be absorbed by tiger spirit for its own use, otherwise it is impossible to persist for such a long time." Zhou Wen was both happy and surprised.


    Tiger spirit will be able to persist for such a long time, and it must have become very strong. Zhou Wen doesn''t know how much limit tiger spirit will be able to become strong. If it can be infinitely strong, it will be terrible. Maybe it can kill the dimensional creatures of Tianshu star against the sky.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own good wish. In fact, any skill has its limit. It is impossible to become stronger without limit. The tiger spirit can''t bear the terrible power of his body.


    But now, Zhou Wen has no chance to buy a dream, because he can''t hold on to the time after the tiger will become stronger. As soon as Zhou Wen dies, the game is over, and the tiger will never have the chance to become stronger.


    Zhou Wen suddenly found that he was the one who lagged behind the most.


    "No, I have to find a way to live longer. If I can''t fight, I can''t even save my life. It''s a bit too useless." Zhou Wen thought hard to make himself stronger.


    "It''s impossible to persist for such a long time only relying on chaos egg. Even when the tyrant is still there, that is to say, the duration of persistence is a little longer. It doesn''t mean much. We have to persist for a longer time." Zhou Wen said to himself.


    The best way he can think of is to upgrade the chaotic egg to the disaster level, but this is a different dimension, let alone find a suitable dimension field. There is no dimension field here at all.


    "I can''t go back now. What can I do?" Zhou Wen thought, suddenly his eyes lit up: "I don''t know if I can use the power of copy to promote natural disasters in the game?"


    Just think of trying, but Zhou Wen did not know which of the copies he downloaded could be used to promote the natural disaster level.


    Of course, Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the copy of the game will work. Everything can only be tested slowly.


    Zhou Wen thought about his own copy of the game, corresponding to his cultivation of Yuanqi Jue. If there is a similar department, Zhou Wen will try his luck.


    "Chaos first order is the key to the vitality of the west, but I don''t download many copies of Western games. None of the existing ones seems to be able to match it. If I had known that, I should have made more copies of the West..." Zhou Wen now regrets that it''s too late.


    "Wait..." Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a dimensional field, that is, Tiantian''s cabin, that is, the time cabin.


    There are four rooms of the past, the present, the future and chaos. Zhou Wen was wondering whether the name of chaos has anything to do with the first order of chaos.


    "But Tiantian is God, the time house is the dimension domain of God, and the first order of chaos is the vitality formula of Zeus. They are not the same family, and I don''t know if they can be used in common." Zhou Wen decided to take a chance.


    In fact, long ago, Zhou Wen had used the chaotic egg to get in and out of the time house. Only the chaotic egg can block the time power of the time house.


    But at that time, Zhou Wen didn''t think about it, so he didn''t pay attention.


    Once again, under the protection of the chaotic egg, I enter the time hut. Everything here has not changed much. Zhou Wen, the past hut and the future hut, dare not go in.


    I went to the chaos hut and found nothing.


    There were not many things in the room. Zhou Wen felt them all over, but he didn''t feel any abnormal changes.


    "Is the power of chaos cabin not matched with chaos first order, or can''t natural disaster be promoted in the game?" Zhou Wen is not sure which possibility it is.


    However, Zhou Wen was not willing to go back.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to go to the future house again.


    The past cottage can return to the past era, and the future cottage should be able to reach the future, but the future cottage is nothing.


    Zhou Wen has always been worried about it. He doesn''t know what it means.


    If we say that is the future of mankind, does it not mean that mankind will perish in the future.


    Now Zhou Wen''s strength is much stronger than before. He wants to go in again and see something.


    After entering the future house again, what Zhou Wen saw was the same as what he had seen before. The screen of his mobile phone was dark, as if it had been turned off.


    Because of his experience, Zhou Wen directly opened the ancient Huangjing and used the power of the emperor to illuminate the surrounding area.


    The ancient Huangjing is already a natural disaster, and its energy is much stronger than before. In the past, Zhouwen could only light up a small area, but at this time it could light up a distance of tens of meters nearby.


    Only light can''t light up the future house. What really lights up the darkness of the future house is the powerful vitality of the ancient Huangjing.


    As soon as his surroundings were illuminated, Zhou Wen immediately looked around carefully, and the sight made him happy.


    Because Zhou Wen found that it seems that this is not a completely nihilistic world. There are still some objects below him. It''s just that Zhou Wenyi didn''t distinguish what is underneath.

 Chapter 1539

    Because the scope of illumination of the ancient Huangjing is limited, and the things below are too large, the area that can be seen now is only a part of it.


    It''s like a blind man feeling an elephant. Zhou Wen has no way to judge what it is by seeing this part.


    What can be seen is a rugged stone platform with potholes, as if it had been bombed by bombers.


    Zhou Wengang wanted to fall down and get closer to the stone to see where it was.


    Before Zhou Wen moved, he found that the stone platform below moved.


    The stone platform is slowly turning over. Obviously, the stone platform below should not be land, otherwise it will not turn over.


    With the turning of the stone, Zhou Wen gradually saw some traces of artificial carving and found that it seemed to be a huge statue.


    Only now can see the part is limited, still don''t know what is carved in the end.


    When most of the stones turned to the other side, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that it was actually a statue of a great Buddha.


    Zhou Wen is no stranger to the statue of the Great Buddha. It is the largest one in the Longmen Grottoes. Zhou Wen used to go to the Longmen Grottoes before, so he is no stranger to it.


    But now half of the Buddha''s body has been blown apart.


    Obviously, the Buddha is floating in the void.


    "How could that be? Why is this Buddha like this? Who smashed it in half? Is the Longmen Grottoes still there If this is the future of the world, doesn''t it mean that Luoyang is going to end.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, his mobile phone screen suddenly went black. Zhou Wen thought that the emperor''s Scripture had failed. After checking it, he found out that the bloody villain had died. He didn''t even know how. Zhou Wen could only smile bitterly to himself.


    "Past, present, future, chaos, chaos first order... Is there any connection between them?" Zhou Wen thought, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "By the way, the first order of chaos is the key to the vitality of Kaos. Kaos'' position in that mythological system is about the same as the egg that trapped Pangu. If we take it as chaos, then chaos has no concept of time and space, and there should be no past, present and future... "Zhou Wen kept thinking.


    When Zhou Wen did not regret the city, the earth was not very peaceful.


    There are some creatures on the Rubik''s cube. These creatures look like dinosaurs on earth, some like Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex, some like Triceratops or pterosaurs.


    These creatures want to break into the dimension field of Tianshu star, but they are all killed by the Amethyst armor creature. Even though they know that there is a huge gap in strength, some creatures rush in from time to time.


    Although none of these dinosaur like creatures has passed the customs, their appearance and explosive power have become a hot topic.


    "You say, those dinosaur like guys, are they all from the earth?"


    "It''s said that the extinction of dinosaurs is very strange. They didn''t choose to leave the earth and go to the universe for development, did they?"


    "It''s really hard to say. Anyway, I think it''s very strange why fear will be completely extinct and not one of them will survive. From the perspective of probability, it''s unfair."


    "If those dinosaurs really came out of the earth, they would be a little too strong, wouldn''t they?"


    "Dinosaur''s body is very strong..."


    Whether dinosaur like creatures are going out on earth or not, the major media have expressed their own views, and ordinary people also have their own views.


    However, no matter what kind of dinosaurs, they all died in the copy, without exception.


    While the world is talking, the Rubik''s cube screen lights up again, and there are creatures to challenge the dimensional field of Tianshu star.


    When you look at the creatures that are challenging, you will find that the creatures that are coming this time are not the dinosaurs.


    It was a suspected human creature. His whole body was wrapped in armor, and he could not see what was inside the armor.


    A black armor, looks like cast iron, nothing special.


    Like the Tyrannosaurus Rex before, the creature wrapped in armor came to the palace of Tianshu star, pushed open the door of the palace, and then walked past.


    Boom!


    The Amethyst armor creature in the palace erupted the purple flame power that Zhou Wen was familiar with.


    Different from those dinosaurs, this time the creatures were not killed directly. In the terrible purple light explosion, they went step by step towards the Amethyst armor creatures.


    People soon found out that he didn''t come to kill the Amethyst armor creature. Instead, he bypassed the place where the Amethyst armor creature was and arrived at the back of the palace.


    There is a teleportation array. The creature stands on the teleportation array and disappears. The Rubik''s cube screen turns to the ranking interface, and a name appears in the first place.


    "Fire armor." Zhang Chunqiu read out the two words gently, frowning, as if thinking about something difficult.


    After this battle, people know that if they want to get to the teleport array through the palace, they don''t need to kill the Amethyst armor creatures in it.


    Even so, still no one dares to try, Amethyst armor creature burst out of the light explosion is too strong, want to pass there is not so simple.


    Zhou Wen is studying how to kill Amethyst armor creatures. He doesn''t have the heart to see the Rubik''s cube, so he doesn''t know that it''s not necessary to kill Amethyst armor creatures for customs clearance.


    After the God of fire armor was listed on the list, the major families began a new round of tests. It is unlikely that human beings want to kill Amethyst creatures, but as long as they rush past, it is not impossible.


    People are looking for ways to resist the light explosion. The price of the light and fire armor companion pets has increased by many times overnight, but it is only limited to the high-level companion pets, and the low-level ones are useless.


    Some powerful forces began to hunt down dimensional creatures in the field of fire system. Some people thought of suihuangling, but when they went to the place, they found that suihuangling had disappeared.


    While others are desperately looking for the companion pet of the fire system, strange changes are taking place in Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Zhou Wen, standing in front of Tiantian''s hut, did not enter the cabin. Chaos first order was flowing in his body, while his hand was pressing the wooden card with the words "Tiantian''s hut".


    With the operation of chaos first order, the words on the wooden card are slowly disappearing, as if they were absorbed by some force.


    When Zhou Wen studied the first order of chaos, he found that the power of the time cabin did not come from the cabin itself, but from these words.

 Chapter 1540

    What is the word?


    Zhou Wengang has been thinking about this problem. After observing the time cabin for so long, nothing in the cabin is abnormal enough to make chaos first order react. Only the words on the cabin are special.


    Sweet house, past, present, future, chaos, why do these words have special power? What is the essence of this power? Why is this power related to chaos first order?


    What is the first order?


    When thinking about this problem, Zhou Wen looked up some explanations about words on the Internet. Generally speaking, words are a kind of symbol.


    Naturally, this explanation is correct, but if you think about it in depth, words are actually a kind of coordinate. A single word represents a coordinate. Two words are like the longitude and latitude of the earth, which can more accurately define a coordinate.


    The three characters may be the length, width and height of the three-dimensional world, with more accurate positioning.


    The more words there are, the more precise the coordinates may be and the more advanced the space-time dimensions may be.


    Words are a very magical thing. Originally, no one knows what things in the world are. Everything is chaotic and unknown. Only with words can most people identify with what they are.


    The function of words is to give all things, things that can be seen and things that can''t be seen, a coordinate defined by human beings. As long as you say this coordinate, people who have studied words will know what it is.


    This is equivalent to giving the chaotic world an order. The world itself does not need order, because existence itself is order. What needs order is human beings, and it is human beings who need to find order. Words are the best carrier of human order.


    When Zhou Wen understood these, and then touched those wooden cards engraved with words, the first order of chaos on his body automatically started.


    The words on the wooden card turned into a strange force, flowing into his body and into the chaos first order, which made the chaos first order produce an amazing transformation.


    In the past, present and future, after the six characters were absorbed by Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt that the first order of chaos had reached the brink of natural disaster, but it was still the last step.


    So Zhou wenlai went to the gate and tried to absorb the words of sweet cottage. As a result, these words had magical power.


    It just makes Zhou Wen feel strange that the power of the past, the present and the future has obvious traces of time and space, but the power transmitted by the words "sweet cottage" does not seem to have much to do with time and space.


    When Zhou Wen was still wondering what was going on, the chaotic egg emerged and wrapped the body of the bloody villain.


    Zhou Wen and the bloody villain are twins. All the feelings of the bloody villain are just like what happened to Zhou Wen himself. At this time, he can clearly feel that the body of the bloody villain is undergoing strange changes.


    For Zhou Wen, the former chaotic egg is a kind of protection and a hotbed of nutrition.


    However, with the change of blood villain''s body, Zhou Wen felt that chaos egg had become his obstacle, or shackle, which bound his body and made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like a person being locked up in a small closet all night. The whole person shrinks into a ball, and his knees have to be pushed to his chest to get in.


    After a night of torture, what this man wants most now is to go out.


    Zhou Wen''s feeling is almost the same now. Now he has the impulse to break the chaotic egg and rush out for a breath of fresh air.


    "Pangu created heaven and earth to make all things come to life. Can we say that this chaotic egg is broken and then established, and only after it is broken can the field of natural disasters be formed?" The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt right.


    So Zhou Wen summoned up all his strength to break the shackles of chaotic eggs.


    However, until now, Zhou Wen clearly realized how terrible the defensive power of chaos egg is.


    His own physical strength and vitality are comparable to those of human beings. However, when such a force bombards the chaotic egg, it is difficult for the chaotic egg to produce any trace, let alone break it.


    Zhou Wen burst out his vitality again and again, bombarded the chaotic egg again and again, but it couldn''t be broken at all.


    "Why do you have to be so tough? Isn''t it blocking me?" Zhou Wen didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for chaos egg''s strong defense, he would have died several times.


    However, the advantage of chaos egg has become his biggest obstacle at this time. How much Zhou Wen liked the defense of chaos egg before, how painful it is now.


    Ten times can''t do a hundred times, a hundred times can''t do a thousand times, a thousand times can''t do ten thousand times, but even if Zhou Wen doesn''t give up, chaos egg doesn''t mean to be broken at all.


    Don''t say it''s breaking the chaotic egg, even breaking the skin of the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen is very clear that persistence is very important, but sometimes persistence is only useful if you have a brain.


    "How can we break the chaos egg? I''m not really Pangu. Even if I''m Pangu, I don''t have that groundbreaking ax? Wait... Where did Pangu''s axe come from? In the chaos, all things are not born, so there should not be the concept of axe. The so-called Pangu axe may not really be an axe. Maybe myths and legends have materialized some kind of power, so what is the power that can create heaven and earth? " Zhou Wen thought quietly. He didn''t want to do useless work aimlessly.


    "Since the text is the carrier of human order, when the text gives a definition to the unknown universe, it is equal to the creation of heaven and earth..." Zhou Wen thought more and more correctly.


    What Zhou Wen thought was that he was not wrong. The mistake was that he was a man from the eastern region, and his well-known culture was a little different from the myth of CAOS in the western region.


    We can''t say it''s wrong, but if we understand it differently, we will go in a different direction.


    Originally, chaos egg should promote natural disasters in another way, but Zhou Wen took a completely different route. The vitality formula of the western district was endowed with the culture and spirit of the eastern district. Even the founder of chaos first order never thought that chaos first order could be understood in this way.


    On top of the chaos egg, gradually emerged a flash of light of the text, a horizontal and a vertical, a turn of a Na, mountains and rivers, wind and fire, sun, moon and stars, each flash of light of the text, chaos egg has a part of the disintegration.


    And those words, also disappear with the chaos egg.


    When the last fragment of the chaotic egg melted away, the body of the bloody villain was also liberated. The next second, the light on the bloody villain was magnified, and countless words gushed out from his body, like a data stream, revolving around his body, like a building block, forming the shape of the chaotic egg, wrapping Zhou Wen''s body.

 Chapter 1541

    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen looks at the chaotic egg outside his body. Although it seems that the chaotic egg is still that chaotic egg, it is actually completely different.


    The former chaos egg, that is chaos egg, but now chaos egg, has been Zhou Wen''s natural disaster domain.


    However, what makes Zhou Wen a little depressed is that this natural disaster field is a little too small, just like the previous chaos egg, it can only accommodate him.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the data. He found that chaos first order had reached the level of natural disaster.


    Natural disaster: Chaos first order.


    Zhou Wen can recognize all these words, but he doesn''t understand what the ability of this chaos first order natural disaster field with the same name as Yuanqi Jue is.


    "Then try it." Zhou Wen opened the copy of Beidou and entered the palace of Tianshu star.


    The field of chaos first order is also interesting. It is equal to the chaos egg. When using it, it calls out the chaos egg.


    It''s no different from the time of fear. It''s still a chaotic egg wrapped around his body, and it can''t be seen that the chaotic egg is composed of words.


    "If you don''t say anything else, your defense should be much stronger, right?" Zhou Wen summoned Jinjiao scissors and tiger spirit generals together and asked them to knock the gate of Tianshu palace open.


    After Jin Jiaojian rushed to the Amethyst armor creature, the terrible purple light explosion appeared.


    The chaotic egg was impacted by the light explosion, and immediately a lot of solid gas crystals appeared. As before, they quickly piled up inside the chaotic egg.


    "It''s no different from before." Zhou Wen is depressed. Now he just hopes that the chaos egg will be stronger than before and will not be burst as soon as before.


    Soon, Zhou Wen can be sure that after the chaos egg has been strengthened in the field of natural disasters, it is much more tough than before. The solid crystal inside is about to be compressed, and the chaos egg has not exploded.


    The chaos egg doesn''t explode, but Zhou Wen''s own body can''t support it. His body is squeezed in the solid crystal and is about to be squashed.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think of this problem before. Now he suddenly finds that it''s useless for the light chaos egg to become tough. His body can''t bear the squeeze like this. The crystallization of solid gas continues to increase. He has to be squeezed to death.


    "I''m afraid I''m the first person in the world to be crushed to death by the crystal of vitality? People are crying and shouting, trying to get a little bit of high-level vitality crystal, but I was squeezed to death because of too many vitality crystals, which is too ridiculous... If only we could change vitality crystals into shopping vouchers, just like the real world, one exchange roll could be equivalent to hundreds of vitality crystals... Unfortunately, vitality crystals are neither money nor exchange vouchers, It can''t be superimposed. " When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the light in the chaotic egg, and a word lit up in the chaotic egg.


    It was a word "one". When the word was lit up, Zhou Wen found that the word "one" appeared in all the crystals.


    "There''s a door! One has two, two has three, can we say... "Zhou Wenxin read a move, suddenly saw chaos eggs and a few words lit up.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... All the characters representing the numbers brightened up.


    When each number lights up, some changes will take place in the crystal of the original gas in the chaotic egg.


    When the number in the yuan Qi crystal becomes two, the yuan Qi crystal in the chaotic egg suddenly decreases by half, leaving a lot of space.


    When it becomes three, there is a lot less yuan Qi crystal. The larger the number of Yuan Qi crystal, the less the number of crystal.


    "I''ll go. It''s really possible to stack numbers like money!" Zhou Wen was immediately excited. He picked up a piece of internal text that had become a thousand crystals. He immediately felt that the vitality contained in the crystal was as terrible as the energy of a nuclear reactor. It was obvious that the vitality contained in this piece of crystal was probably as many as a thousand crystals.


    "In this case, I don''t have to worry that the chaos egg will explode. Anyway, it can be stacked all the time. Even if there are 100 million pieces of vitality crystals, they can be stacked together." Zhou Wen only felt that everything was worth it.


    However, Zhou Wen soon found that his idea is still too good. The number in the chaotic egg is only ten thousand, and there is no such word as one hundred million.


    The crystallization of the vital energy will only add up to ten thousand in the end.


    Zhou Wen tried to activate other characters, but the result was useless. Except for the characters representing numbers that Zhou Wen saw now, no other characters could be activated.


    However, even so, it has been a great help to Zhou Wen. Ten thousand yuan Qi crystals are stacked together. Only the space saved has helped Zhou Wen a lot, so that he won''t be squeezed to death by Yuan Qi crystals.


    In this way, Zhou Wen found that with the help of chaos egg, he could easily carry the damage of light explosion.


    In the chaos egg, Zhou Wen looked at the situation outside. What he could see was still a dazzling purple light. He couldn''t see anything else. He could only sense that Jin Jiaojian was fighting with the Amethyst armor creature inside.


    Occasionally, you can see a golden light flashing in the purple light, which should be the glory of the Golden Dragon scissors.


    On the other hand, the breath of the tiger general is more and more powerful. He has reached the level of natural disaster, and is still growing stronger.


    "This time, you should be able to know the limit of the tiger spirit general?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    After a while, Zhou Wen found that the place where the tiger general was, he could see a purple flame, which was different from the purple of light explosion.


    As the flame became stronger and stronger, we could see that it was the outline of the tiger general.


    "This kind of power should be stronger than the power of light explosion, so the light flame can see that the tiger spirit is really so strong? It''s just the level of fear. Can you bear the power of natural disaster? And it''s not a natural disaster. " Zhou Wenxin read a move, to the tiger spirit will give the order, let it help attack Amethyst armor to object.


    The tiger spirit will rush up without hesitation, but because the fighting energy in it fluctuates too strongly, even if it has the power of Di''er, it can''t hear the specific situation.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Zhou Wen sensed that the tiger''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground. He rowed far away and hit something before he stopped.


    But the next second, the spirit of the tiger will get up again and rush in again.


    Again and again, the tiger spirit will fall out every time and soon rush in again. Zhou Wenming can feel that the momentum of the tiger spirit will be stronger and stronger.


    "Tiger spirit is a wonderful flower. It''s clearly just a fear level. It doesn''t even exist in the field of natural disasters, but it can rely on the combination of various skills to make itself able to compete with powerful natural disaster creatures..." Zhou Wen thinks it''s necessary to pay attention to the problem of skills. If he has the opportunity, he should learn more useful skills.

 Chapter 1542

    Click!


    With the sound of scissors opening and closing, Zhou Wen saw that the light explosion in the palace suddenly disappeared, and the world in front of him suddenly became clear.


    The Golden Dragon scissors were suspended in the main hall, and the tiger''s spirit in armor was also standing in the main hall like a burning crystal. The Amethyst armored creature had fallen into the palace, and the head and body were separated.


    His body quickly turned into purple light loss, just listen to jingle, a few pieces of crystal fell on the ground, are more than 200 high-grade goods.


    One of them is skill crystallization, but there is no accompanying egg.


    "Kill the hell creature greedy wolf star king, and find the dimensional crystal."


    When Zhou Wen picked up the skill crystal, he found that the attribute requirements were not high. He could achieve all the four attributes of 99 physique, strength, vitality and speed. He needed a kind of vitality formula of light system. This Zhou Wen could also find a way. The only difficulty was that the requirement was 99 light system attribute.


    Optical properties are special properties, and the probability of explosion is not high. Zhou Wen has not downloaded the optical system field, so he has not exploded many optical system crystals, and the optical properties are far from meeting the requirements.


    When Zhou Wen was depressed, he suddenly found that one of the dimensional crystals of the greedy wolf Xingjun was light.


    Now, without hesitation, Zhou Wen directly absorbed the light crystal whose property was close to 300.


    As a result, Zhou Wen gained 99 light attributes, because he was not promoted to the natural disaster level. This is the limit of the attribute that can be reached by the fear level. No matter how advanced the attribute crystals are absorbed, it is impossible to continue to improve.


    "This is really unscientific. The attribute limit of myth level is 81, but the attribute limit of fear level is only 99. The difference is too small." Zhou Wen felt a little strange. The difference between other grades was very big, almost doubled. But the difference between myth and fear was so small. I don''t know why.


    I think so, but this is the reality. No matter how unreasonable it is, it can''t be changed, so I have to adapt.


    Fortunately, the 99 point light attribute has been able to meet the requirement of absorbing skill crystals. What is worse now is the ability of light attribute to be afraid.


    "Among the Yuanqi formulas I simulated, the only one that can touch the light is the ancient emperor Sutra. The fire of life should also be regarded as light?" Zhou Wen was not sure. He switched his Yuanqi Jue to the ancient Huangjing, then picked up the skill crystal and tried to absorb it.


    Suddenly a hot and numb force came out of the skill crystal and rushed into Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wen''s whole body seem to be baked by high temperature.


    Fortunately, in the game, if it''s outside, I''m afraid Zhou Wen''s clothes will be burned to ashes.


    The terrible energy, in Zhou Wen''s body, savagely opened up a new cycle of vitality, that terrible high temperature and radiation energy, let Zhou Wen think several times, the body of the bloody villain is about to be unable to endure.


    Fortunately, he survived in the end and absorbed the skills of greedy wolf star king.


    "Absorb the crystal of greedy wolf star king, and comprehend the hell level vitality skill wolf kiss."


    "Wolf kisses!" Zhou Wen felt the skill information from the crystal of vitality, and his face became strange. He opened the skill bar and looked at it again. Yes, it was wolf kiss.


    Wolf kiss (hell level): greedy wolf star is the star of desire. Greedy wolf''s kiss makes people cry.


    "What the hell is that?" Zhou Wen can''t laugh or cry. He originally thought that with the powerful ability of the greedy wolf Xingjun, if you use skills such as light explosion, radiation and high temperature, the destructive power of Zhou Wen''s skills will be greatly improved. Who knows what kind of kiss will come.


    The skill introduction is very strong, but when Zhou Wen fights with others, he can''t go up and hug them.


    Think about that picture, Zhou Wen is dueling with an Tianzuo. He can only use the only hell level skill, wolf kiss, to turn the game against the wind.


    Then Zhou Wen looked at the opportunity, went up and hugged an Tianzuo''s head, and gave him a wolf kiss, which was just ugly.


    Zhou Wen never misunderstood the use of this skill, because the information transmitted to his brain by Yuanqi crystal was used in this way.


    "How can I use this skill?" Zhou Wen is about to vomit blood now.


    This skill is not suitable for men. If it is used for monsters, even if Zhou Wen can go down to his mouth, many monsters have extremely big mouths. Let alone kiss, Zhou Wen really wants to put his head together, that is to add food to others.


    Although we don''t know the power of wolf kiss, Zhou Wen can be sure that he won''t use it casually.


    Just like kowtow can stimulate Wang''s sigh, Zhou Wen knows it''s easy to use, but he really can''t wipe away his face. Most of the time, Zhou Wen is embarrassed to use that move.


    Wolf kiss is similar, but Zhou Wen thinks that sometimes he can use it reluctantly.


    It''s no use eating it without upgrading, and the soul mirror is almost full. It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to upgrade his attributes. What''s more difficult is how to upgrade his level.


    "If bajiaoxian can be promoted to the level of natural disaster, maybe it''s too overcast and the sun will be fanned out. Why do you need such trouble?"


    That''s what Zhou Wen thought. If he wanted to fan out the sun, let alone the natural disaster level, it was still unknown whether the doomsday level would work.


    After packing up, Zhou Wen turned around the palace and found that there was only such a big hall in the palace, and there was no other exit behind it, nor was it connected to other palaces.


    Only at the back of the palace, there is a strange altar, which seems to be a ceremonial array.


    Zhou Wen controls the bloody villain standing on it, and the game immediately jumps out with a prompt: whether to send it to Tianxuan Star Palace?


    Zhou Wen suddenly realized that this copy of Beidou is indeed a serial copy. It is estimated that there is one copy on each of the seven stars. It is necessary to punch through all the seven copies before it is possible to pass through the Beidou copy.


    "The greedy wolf star king in the first copy is hell level. Generally, the later the copy is, the stronger it is. I don''t know how strong the dimensional creatures in the last six copies will be." Zhou Wen thought about it and chose No.


    He wanted to see if there would be any situation if he chose.


    System prompt: do you want to transfer out of Tianshu palace?


    Zhou Wen immediately chose yes to see where it could be sent.


    There was a flash of light on the transmission array, and the scene before Zhou Wen''s eyes changed. There were dazzling lights everywhere. Zhou Wen looked around and found that this was the periphery of Tianshu star.


    "There''s a way to go back!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1543

    Since the seven copies of the Big Dipper are separated, you can choose whether to go to the next Star Palace or to quit after playing Tianshu, so Zhou Wen''s opportunity comes.


    He only needs to use the Rubik''s cube to enter the Tianshu Star Palace, break through the Tianshu Star Palace in reality, and then send it out to return to the earth.


    For now, this is the only way for the baby to return to earth before it wakes up.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to break through the Tianshu Star Palace and kill the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    What''s more troublesome is what to do with Moying and killing demons, and you need to find three people to board the Rubik''s cube with him before you can start the Rubik''s cube to enter Tianshu Star Palace.


    Magic baby is still sleeping, there is no sign of awakening, and can not take back the body, even the chaotic space can not be sent in.


    It''s not impossible to rush into Tianshu Star Palace with her, but it will be broadcast live by Rubik''s cube to let so many people see the demon baby, which is not what Zhou Wen wants.


    The most troublesome thing is how to find three people to follow him all the way to Tianshu Star Palace, and those three people are almost sure to die.


    Although there are many people who don''t regret the city, it''s not difficult to find three people to die at random, but Zhou Wen is not that kind of person. He can''t force people who have no grudge against him to die.


    "Wait another two days to see what''s going on. It''s better for the demon baby to wake up. If he doesn''t wake up all the time, he can only go back to the Rubik''s cube." Zhou Wen reopened the copy of the Big Dipper.


    Once again into the Tianshu Star Palace, at this time the Tianshu Star Palace did not sit down, it seems that it should not be refreshed.


    Zhou wenlai arrived at the teleportation array and chose to enter the next Tianxuan Star Palace.


    Tianxuan is the second star in the Big Dipper. Its pivot is the sky and its center is the earth. Tianxuan is also known as jumen star. As Zhou Wen knows, although Tianxuan is several times larger than the sun, there seems to be no planet near Tianxuan, only a relatively cold dust disk ring.


    When the teleportation array started, the scene before Zhou Wen''s eyes changed. When he regained his vision, he found that there was a huge portal in front of him. The shape of the portal was somewhat like the Arc de Triomphe, but it was even more magnificent. I''m afraid it wasn''t carved out of a thousand meter high crystal like gold crystal. Standing in front of this magnificent gate, Let Zhou Wen also feel small as ants.


    This is just the gateway of Tianxuan Star Palace. How big the whole Star Palace is is even more unimaginable.


    There is a door in Tianxuan Star Palace, but there is no door plank. Zhou Wen stands on the steps outside the door, and he can see some scenes of the Star Palace.


    The interior of the Star Palace is also huge. It''s more than enough to drive a helicopter. There are magnificent crystal columns and walls everywhere.


    Different from the simplicity of Tianshu Star Palace, this star palace is extremely gorgeous, and all kinds of carving patterns are gorgeous.


    At the end of the Star Palace, there is a huge crystal throne, a giant in gold crystal armor, sitting on the crystal throne with one hand supporting his jaw, as if thinking about something.


    "What a tall giant! Just sitting there, it looks like it''s one or two hundred meters high!" Looking at the man, Zhou Wen could guess what dimensional creature it was.


    Since the guardian of Tianshu star is the greedy wolf star king, then this one should be the giant gate star king.


    While Zhou Wen was thinking, jumen Xingjun opened his eyes, which were much bigger than the wheel. His eyes were full of shocking golden eyes, staring at the position where the bloody villain stood, and slowly stood up.


    Zhou Wen has never seen a dimensional creature with such a terrible momentum as jumen Xingjun. There may be other creatures stronger than jumen Xingjun, but in terms of spirit, it may not be able to suppress jumen Xingjun.


    Looking at the giant star king, Zhou Wen could not help but come up with four words "stand up to heaven and earth".


    Zhou Wen is ready to fight a tough battle. If you look at the figure of the giant star king, you can see that his body must be extremely strong and violent.


    The reason why the chaos egg can withstand the light explosion is that the light explosion is a range attack, and the power is scattered a lot. Zhou Wen is not sure whether the chaos egg can resist the power of jumen Xingjun.


    "If you really can''t stop it, you can only place your hope on the Dodge ability. Unfortunately, my heavenly clothes and lucky equipment are given to Wang Lu, otherwise it should be easy to avoid the attack of the giant gate Star King..." Zhou Wen was still thinking about countermeasures, but suddenly saw the giant gate Star King open his mouth.


    At the next moment, the roaring sound of terror burst out from the mouth of jumen Xingjun, forming a roaring sound, which immediately hit Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect such a move. He always thought that jumen Xingjun should be a powerful type. He never thought that he would be attacked by sonic waves.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s response was quick enough to summon the chaotic egg out and protect him.


    Yinxiao impacts on the chaotic egg, and a large number of solid elemental crystals are produced in the chaotic egg, which is similar to the number produced by the greedy wolf Xingjun before.


    "It seems that jumen Xingjun should also be hell level, that would be good." On the contrary, a heart in Zhou Wen''s heart was put down.


    If a Star Palace is stronger than a Star Palace, it''s hard to imagine how strong the guardian will be in the final Star Palace. It''s impossible to pass the customs.


    Jumen Xingjun is not much better than the greedy wolf Xingjun, which makes Zhou Wen see hope. Maybe the seven Xingjun of the Big Dipper are hell level. Maybe he still has the possibility to pass the Big Dipper.


    Although the strength is similar to that of the greedy wolf Xingjun, the ability is completely different. The Yinxiao attack of jumen Xingjun and the light explosion of the greedy wolf Xingjun are two different systems.


    Zhou Wen relies on the chaotic egg to be beaten. At the same time, he summons Jin Jiaojian to kill jumen Xingjun.


    However, Jin Jiaojian had just gone out, but his speed was getting slower and slower. Before he reached jumen Xingjun, Jin Jiaojian stopped.


    "No? The sound roar of jumen Xingjun is so strong that it''s hard for Jinjiao scissors to completely break the sound roar? " Zhou Wen was shocked.


    But the next thing that made him feel even more incredible happened, Jin Jiao scissors actually flew back, angrily hinged to the chaotic egg.


    The chaotic egg has no chance to dodge in the sound roar, and even the chaotic egg can''t completely resist the destructive power of Jinjiao scissors, so it is directly reamed open.


    Yinxiao rushes in along the opening, and then the mobile phone screen turns black.


    "What''s going on? How can Jin Jiaojian suddenly backwater? " Zhou Wen quickly checked the information of Jinjiao scissors and found that Jinjiao scissors were still intact and his companion pet. There was no problem.


    But just now, why did Jin Jiaojian suddenly lose control and attack Zhou Wen himself in turn? He didn''t understand for a moment.

 Chapter 1544

    "It''s surprising that the figure of jumen Xingjun is not a power type, but a phonological ability." Zhou Wen thought to himself, "what''s more, Shu is heaven, Xuan is earth, and Yuheng star represents sound. Why is the giant star of Tianxuan star a dimensional creature of sound system?"


    Zhou Wen couldn''t understand this problem for a moment, but he was sure that the shock power of the sound wave alone was not enough to make Jin Jiaojian attack its owner in turn. There must be other forces at work.


    Zhou Wen tried the copy several times and soon found out what was going on.


    Jumen Xingjun''s sound roar is indeed a phonological ability, and this phonological power is not only a simple shock attack, but also a power like charm.


    That kind of power is useless to Zhou Wen who is wearing a listening earring, but Jin Jiaojian and other companions seem unable to resist the invasion of that power. As long as they are too far away from Zhou Wen, they are easy to rebel.


    This makes Zhou Wen very depressed. His own strength is not enough to fight against jumen Xingjun. Now he relies on his companion pet to support the scene. Now if his companion pet is too far away from him, he will rebel. This is a serious problem.


    "It seems that we have to brush it a few more times to see if there are any other weaknesses in jumen Xingjun." Zhou Wen repeatedly brushes Tianxuan Star Palace. Although he is killed by jumen Xingjun every time, he still enjoys it.


    When Zhou Wen was studying jumen Xingjun, the major forces on the earth were still working hard to get into Tianshu Star Palace alive. The fire system dimensional creatures around the world were slaughtered by the major forces again and again, and the high-level fire system armor was favored by the major forces, and the price was outrageous.


    When the major forces are collecting fire armor, the screen of Rubik''s cube moves again. Someone enters the Tianshu Star Palace, but it''s still a human.


    It was a young man in gorgeous armor. He looked like he was only twenty or thirty years old.


    "Human? How did he get in? Can withstand such a high temperature No one knew the young man. Everyone was whispering.


    "Strange, isn''t it that four people can get in? Why is he alone? "


    "What''s the use of going in? In such a light explosion, even those extremely powerful dinosaurs are hard to resist. It''s a dead end for them to enter. It seems that they should be used by some forces to explore the way, right


    "There is no doubt about the dead."


    "It''s a pity that he is so handsome that he died." The focus of women is different from that of men.


    "It''s a crime. I don''t know which family should have let such a young man die."


    The handsome young man can''t hear people''s comments. Even if he hears them, he disdains to pay attention to them.


    Step by step, he walked towards the gate of the Star Palace, stretched out a pair of hands that were more beautiful than a woman''s hands, and pushed the gate of the star palace open.


    Looking at the greedy wolf Xingjun in the palace of stars, the young man walked in without hesitation. Seeing someone entering the palace of stars, the greedy wolf Xingjun burst out the terrible power of light explosion without saying a word.


    The whole Star Palace and the square outside were instantly shrouded by the power of purple light explosion, without any dead corner.


    The pictures broadcast by Rubik''s cube are processed by Rubik''s cube. Even ordinary people can see the young men in the light explosion.


    Everyone thought he was dead, but in the light explosion, the young man did not show the fear and horror they imagined.


    The light explosion didn''t turn his body into ashes, or even hurt his hair. The armor on the young man''s body was shining, even more dazzling than the light explosion, just like the sun.


    "This... How can this... Under such high temperature and radiation... There is nothing... Is he still human?"


    "When did such a strong young man emerge among us?"


    "Isn''t he the emperor?"


    Ordinary people have been speculating about the origin of the young man, while forces like the six families have seen the origin of the young man.


    "The holy body of the sun, that young man should come from the holy temple of the sun. I didn''t expect that the holy land would be sold so soon this time." Zhang Chunqiu murmured to himself.


    "The family of God doesn''t have the sun holy body. Why doesn''t he come from the family of God?" Zhang Yuzhi was also watching the live broadcast and asked with some doubts.


    "The family of gods does have the sun holy body inherited from the sun holy temple, but the family of gods does not have the armor on him. If I am not wrong, the armor should be made by the guardian, and it also has the pure power of the sun, which is more pure than the power of the sun holy body, and it can create such a guardian, I''m afraid there are only those guys in the temple of the sun, not in the family of God. " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    The saint from the temple of the sun, whose armor exudes the sun god''s light, is absorbed by his armor.


    In all the attention, the saint went to the transmission array, and then left the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Soon, the picture of Rubik''s cube turned to the ranking list. There was one more name on the ranking list, and it also ranked in front of the God of fire armor, and won the first place.


    "Saint Jiuyang is really a guy from the temple of the sun." Xia Liuchuan said with a frown.


    Seeing the name, people knew that the young man was a saint of the holy land.


    "The holy land is really powerful. Any saint can make it to the list."


    "Human beings, as expected, still rely on guardians."


    "It depends on who it is. I don''t need guardians."


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t get in. Otherwise, I didn''t show up all the time."


    "Don''t you wonder why that Jiuyang can enter the dimension field by itself?"


    No one answered his question. Some people thought of a possibility, but the possibility was too cruel to say.


    A human class not only passed the Tianshu Star Palace, but also pressed Huojia God, and got the first ranking. For a time, there was no two in the limelight, and the whole league was discussing Jiuyang.


    "Only the saints coming out of the temple of the sun can pass through the Tianshu Star Palace so easily?"


    "Jiuyang is so handsome."


    "I''m afraid it''s another strong man at the imperial level."


    Most people are not stingy of their praise. Even Professor Gu, who has always been a poor man, said in the program that the Tianshu Star Palace is just a dimensional field tailored for the saint Jiuyang. No one among human beings can reach the level of Jiuyang.


    If there is no accident, Jiuyang is likely to get the first place in the Rubik''s cube ranking.

 Chapter 1545

    "Jiuyang, well done." Xiao looked at Jiuyang coming out of the Rubik''s cube and said hello with a smile.


    "It''s nothing bad. Even a pig can do those things in this solar armor." Jiuyang said coldly.


    "You can''t say that. There are so many saints in the temple of the sun. Only you are chosen to have it. That''s your strength." Said Xiao.


    There was no change in Jiuyang''s expression: "it''s nothing to be happy about. My opponents are not them. I just want to defeat the emperor. Do you think the emperor will appear this time?"


    "It should be. Since they claim to be the emperor, they won''t sit back and watch Tianshu star''s companion pet be taken by us." Said Xiao.


    "That''s good." Jiuyang said and turned to go, no longer pay attention to Xiao.


    Watching Jiuyang go away, Xiao sighed and muttered to himself, "I hope that guy doesn''t go. Jiuyang and his guardian are invincible in Tianshu star."


    Zhou Wen, who was brushing the copy, suddenly sneezed, wiped his nose and said to himself, "it should be ya''er who missed me. I haven''t been back to see her for so long. I don''t know how ya''er is now."


    Zhou Wen hasn''t found a way to kill jumen Xingjun yet. When he wants to continue painting, he hears screams and shouts coming from the city.


    "What''s that?" When Zhou wenlue turned his attention, he suddenly found that in Buhui City, there was a big snake, which was as red as fire, running on the street and roof. With a snake mouth, it swallowed a human.


    "Are these what they call the demonic snakes?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of the news he had heard before killing the devil.


    Because the snake is a level of fear, after the fear, the people who do not regret the city can not see it at all, only be swallowed by it.


    Many people are kneeling on the ground and praying loudly to the devil rather than to God.


    When Zhou Wen saw that the snake wanted to swallow people, his body moved in a flash. He held the Golden Dragon scissors in his hand and cut the snake into two pieces with a pair of scissors.


    Plop! Plop!


    After the death of the snake, the body out of the state of fear, fell to the ground, a lot of snake blood to the nearby streets are dyed blood red, as if it had just rained blood.


    "Lord demon... Long live..." when people saw the snake corpse and Zhou Wen floating in the air, they immediately knelt down to Zhou Wen. Like devout believers, they thank Zhou Wen for saving their lives.


    They seem to believe that Zhou Wen is the great devil of paradise lost.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to explain. He looked at the snake corpse and found a crystal of vitality.


    "There are also such things as Yuan Qi crystals in different dimensional organisms? Will there be accompanying eggs? " Zhou Wen suddenly has a kind of impulse. If he kills all the big guy level creatures in different dimensions, he will see if he can find the accompanying eggs.


    That''s what Zhou Wen thought. At least now he''s not in the mood to experiment.


    Turned back to the cemetery, those humans dare to get up from the ground, one by one look at each other, looks a little complicated.


    Not long after Zhou Wen returned to the cemetery, he didn''t even take out his mobile phone. He saw the killer flying back from the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looked at the demon and found that he was injured in many places. He could not help but frown and ask.


    "I''m fine. The big snake didn''t take advantage of it." Killing demons tells his story.


    There is a kind of red snake in the mountains behind the city of no regret, and there are a lot of red snakes. Killing the devil wanted to go to a far place to have a look, but he spared several times and was found by the red snake.


    The ordinary red snake is not the opponent of killing demons. Even the same fear level red snake was killed by killing demons. But when the natural disaster level red snake appeared, killing demons had to escape.


    "These red snakes are unusual. They must have something to do with the legendary Satan. Their bodies are much stronger than other creatures of the same level." Said the killer.


    Zhou Wen is trying to say something, but suddenly found that the old man with a few people, came to the door of the cemetery.


    "Lord demon... Little old man, please..." the old man said respectfully after knocking on the door outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Wen went to the door, opened the door, looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man quickly knelt down with the people around him and kowtowed. After kowtowing, he pointed to the two girls next to him and said, "Lord demon, this is the most beautiful girl in our city. I hope you like it."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen looked at the two girls around the old man. They were seventeen or eighteen years old. They were very beautiful, with a high nose, deep eyes and big eyes. They were typical of the people in the western district.


    With long brown red hair, it looks like a different kind of amorous feelings.


    Even more as like as two peas, the two girls were identical.


    "Lord devil has sheltered us for so many years, so that we can avoid the persecution of the outside world. Now we just want to repay you. If you don''t take your maid with you, there must be a lot of inconveniences. If you need anything, just tell them... "The old man said.


    "No need." When Zhou Wen refused, it was no time. Human beings themselves were no lower than others. There was no need to kneel down.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that the two girls would be happy because they didn''t have to serve him, but who knew that the two girls turned pale when they heard Zhou Wen''s refusal.


    One of the girls rushed up, hugged Zhou Wen''s calf and said, "Lord demon, please let us follow you. When cattle are horses, we can do anything. Even if Lord demon asks us to die, we are willing to do it. If you don''t like us, please take away our lives. We are willing to give everything for Lord devil... "


    Looking at a girl with a sincere face, like a crazy fan, Zhou Wen is speechless.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t let them stay, they would commit suicide immediately.


    "Leave the two of them, and you go." Zhou Wen said to the old man.


    "Lord demon, have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you." The old man was relieved and did not dare to look up. Then he bowed his head and left the cemetery, and closed the door.


    "What are your two names?" Zhou Wen looked at the two girls and asked.


    "I''m Liz. She''s my sister, Lim." Just now, the girl holding Zhou Wen''s legs pointed to her sister and said.


    "What would you do?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "We can do anything you want, Lord." Said Liz and Lim, looking down at the same time, with her cheeks flushed.

 Chapter 1546

    "Anything you can do?" Zhou Wen looked up and down at Liz and Lim and asked thoughtfully.


    Liz and lim were trembling, their cheeks were redder, their bodies were trembling, they bowed their heads and said, "it''s our honor to be able to offer ourselves to the Lord."


    Before the two of them came, the Lord of the city had already explained many things. It was because of the many things that they explained that they had too many ideas in their hearts.


    "Lord devil is the king of paradise lost. If we can give birth to the offspring of Lord devil, we will be able to break through the confinement of human body, make our offspring reach the level of myth, and be able to compete with those gods and demons, instead of being pure fish. It''s up to you whether we can control our destiny in the future. "


    Thinking of the city Lord''s heavy tone, Liz and lim can''t help biting their teeth. Although they are still very afraid, they still stand up and show their beautiful side in front of Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    "If I let you die, will you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Now he can only go back with the help of the Rubik''s cube, but it takes four people to enter the Rubik''s cube, and Zhou Wen needs three more people. Zhou Wen is worried that he can''t find anyone.


    After listening to this, Liz and lim burst into tears and were scared to the extreme: "Lord devil is omniscient. How can we deceive him with our plans?"


    "Lord demon, we are wrong. It''s both our fault. It has nothing to do with our people. If you want to punish us, just punish us. Even if you want to kill us, it doesn''t matter." Liz and lim are on the ground, shivering.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "We shouldn''t... We shouldn''t want... We want..." Liz said a few things, but she couldn''t say.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Wen frowned and asked. He thought that the people who didn''t regret the city wanted to kill him secretly.


    Zhou Wen obviously thought too much about it. The people in the city didn''t regret that they respected the devil as if they were gods. How dare they plot against him.


    "I shouldn''t want to borrow the devil''s seed..." Lim said.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t drink water, or he would have to swallow it. He stared at Liz and lim kneeling in front of him. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Zhou Wen even thought that he had heard it wrong and wanted them to say it again. But on second thought, he couldn''t have heard it wrong. It''s useless to say it again. It will only make him more embarrassed.


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, you can tell yourself, how can I punish you?" Zhou Wen asked coldly.


    "Please forgive our people, Lord demon. We are willing to make amends on our own." Liz and lim face is full of resolute color, take out a dagger, want to end their lives.


    "Did I say I wanted you to die?" Zhou Wen''s voice sounds indifferently. Liz and lim are looking at Zhou Wen in disbelief. They don''t know what he means.


    Now they just feel that the Lord is moody, and they can''t think about his behavior with human thoughts, and they are more and more afraid.


    "Your life, from now on, no longer belongs to you." Zhou Wen looked at them and said.


    "Yes, our life is yours, Lord demon." Liz and lim knelt down at once.


    "Get up, get something to eat, and clean this place up." Zhou Wen kept them, but he wanted to use them when he entered the Rubik''s cube in the future, but he couldn''t use them for the time being.


    However, Zhou Wendao was very curious. They just tasted what they ate.


    Liz and lim were pardoned and left the cemetery with gratitude.


    They went back to talk to the city leader about the matter. They scared all the people of the city leader and almost peed their pants. At last, they relaxed a lot.


    "Lord demon really knows everything, and I don''t know my calculation. I almost killed the whole people in the city... Fortunately, Lord demon gave us a chance... Lishlim... To prepare the best food in our city. In any case, we must make Lord demon satisfied..." the old man felt uneasy and went to arrange the preparation himself, All the details are the best, and finally the finished product is given to Liz and Lim, so that they can send the food to the cemetery.


    Zhou Wen was painting a copy when he saw that each of them came in with a basin filled with clear water, which was soaked with a few crystal green leaves.


    "Lord devil, please have dinner." Liz and lim knelt down in front of Zhou Wen and raised the two pots over their heads.


    "Is the leaf delicious?" Zhou Wen was puzzled, but he still reached for a leaf, put it into his mouth and bit it first.


    Just a bite, Zhou Wen frowned. Although the leaves are not bad, they are absolutely not delicious. They are almost the same flavor as lettuce leaves on earth.


    Zhou Wen didn''t like western food or raw lettuce. Looking at the two sisters, he asked, "do you usually eat this?"


    "Report back to Lord demon, it''s a precious leaf of emerald grass. It''s a rare and delicious food. It''s rarely collected and can''t be eaten by ordinary people. Only during the celebration and sacrifice, can everyone share a little..." Liz replied.


    "What do you usually eat?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Usually we eat the roots of Lithospermum." Liz replied.


    "Go and get some stone grass roots." Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine that this kind of lettuce leaf would be a precious food in their mouth. What they usually eat is so bad.


    The two sisters were terrified and thought that Zhou Wen was not satisfied with their hospitality, so they wanted to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Wen said again and again that he didn''t blame them. He asked them to take the root of the stone grass. Then they left suspiciously.


    When they took the root of the stone grass, Zhou Wen saw that it looked pretty good. The root was jade white, and the fingers were thick and thin. It was very beautiful.


    But Zhou Wen bit it, and suddenly felt a bitter juice flowing into his mouth.


    "Is this for people to eat?" Zhou Wen doubted that the people in the city of unrepentant were playing tricks on themselves. It was more bitter than bitter gourd. How could it be the food they usually ate.


    But Zhou Wen used listening to scan, and knew that they didn''t cheat themselves. Most of the people who don''t regret the city and are eating are like this.


    Looking at the two trembling sisters, Zhou Wen sighed in his heart: "these people who do not regret the city are more bitter than people on earth."


    Humans have been on the top of the food chain for thousands of years, at least once. These people are in different dimensions, but they are at the bottom of the food chain. Let alone enjoy, they can''t even eat meat. Any different dimension creature is mythical. Who can they kill?


    "Here you are." Zhou Wen took out two loaves and threw them to the sisters.

 Chapter 1547

    Liz and lim catch the bread and look at Zhou Wen in fear. They don''t know what Zhou Wen gives them.


    Under the sign of Zhou Wen, they knew it was food. When they took a bite, they suddenly widened their eyes. Their beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Lord demon... You... You are so kind to us... Is this the food of gods and demons? Even if we die, we can''t repay you for your kindness... "Liz and Lim''s tears were almost streaming out. Thanks again and again.


    "It''s really pitiful. I''m so moved when I eat bread. If I give you two meat buns, my whole family will be slaves and servants..." Zhou Wen said in his heart.


    "Go and clean up the cemetery when you finish eating." Zhou Wen went back to the rocking chair he took out and continued to brush the copy.


    He wanted to try again to see if there was any way to bring people in and out alive. These people were also hard-working people, and Zhou Wenshi couldn''t give up his heart to exchange their lives for the chance to go home.


    "Master, we will go now." Zhou Wen didn''t notice that Liz and lim called him a little different.


    They are not willing to eat the bread at all. They put away the most precious bread and began to clean the cemetery. From time to time, they peeped at Zhou Wen, who was lying on the rocking chair playing games.


    For them, everything about Zhou Wen is novel and mysterious.


    "I''ve never seen the world before. It''s ridiculous that two loaves of bread let them sell their lives." Kill evil to cast aside to curl mouth to say.


    "It''s not funny, not to mention them. So are your guardians." Zhou Wen said.


    "Nonsense, how could I be like them." Killing the devil is not happy immediately.


    "Why not? For them, bread is a good thing that they have never had before, so they will be moved. For you, those rare things that can enhance your strength will make you work hard. In essence, they are just rare things. There is no difference. " Zhou Wen said.


    "How can it be the same, not the same at all, OK." Kill the devil retorts.


    "Tell me, what''s the difference?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There are many different places, the value of things is different, and the function is different..." the demon killer retorted.


    Zhou Wen ignored killing demons and lay there playing games on his own.


    "Why don''t you talk? But I''ll play dead, won''t I? You''re talking Kill devil around Zhou Wen circle, but Zhou Wen ignored him, anxious he was furious.


    Zhou Wen just regarded him as the air and ignored him completely.


    He said for a long time that he couldn''t beat Zhou Wen if he didn''t consciously. He would have slapped him.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen frowned and looked up over the mountain city.


    "You insects dare to kill our people. Originally you wanted to keep you in captivity as food. Now you want to die by yourself. Go and die for all of you." There is a sharp and strange voice like a eunuch. On the mountain top of Buhui City, there is a huge red snake. Its body is winding around the mountain, and its head is hanging above Buhui City, breathing snake letters from time to time.


    That snake is really huge and powerless. It''s just a snake''s head. It''s almost equal to half a city of no regrets.


    The people in the city are terrified. Many people are paralyzed on the ground. Such a huge snake can swallow them all in one bite and can''t even run away.


    "No, how did this guy get here?" Kill evil to see that giant snake, is also surprised, hello Zhou Wen want to escape.


    It was this giant snake that killed demon before, and he almost didn''t come back.


    "Master... Please save our people..." Liz and lim rushed over and prayed to Zhou Wen.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. You are like reptiles. You have no ability to kill our people. Tell me who killed it. Today, I can spare half of you. I only eat half." The voice of the giant snake sounded again.


    People were even more frightened. The giant snake thought that these humans would soon give in and tell it who killed the ancient snake.


    But who knows that although everyone was trembling, no one said anything to tell him who killed the ancient snake. One by one, they just knelt on the ground and prayed to Zhou Wen in the direction where he was, saying something about the devil.


    "It seems you don''t want to live." The giant snake is so angry that it will devour some human beings. When they know they are afraid, they will say it naturally.


    But before the giant snake could work, a voice said, "I killed the snake."


    The snake stopped and looked down at the sound.


    I saw a human standing on the top of a stone building. The voice just now came from which human.


    "Just a human, dare to lie in front of me, it seems that you really want to die, so please help you." The giant snake said and opened his mouth to Zhou Wen.


    A huge suction, like a tornado, sucked everything near Zhou Wen into the mouth of the giant snake.


    Lishlim and the nearby human beings were all rolled up in the air and flew to the snake mouth one by one.


    "Master!" Liz and lim are still calling, others are calling Lord demon.


    At this time, there is still no one to give Zhou Wen out. It can be seen that their fear of the demon king is still above the giant snake.


    When Zhou Wen reached for a move, the Golden Dragon cut into a golden light and cut it toward the giant snake.


    Giant snake did not expect that a human would have such a powerful force. It was too late for it to see the Golden Dragon scissors.


    The huge snake''s blood was gushing, and it opened its mouth to bite Jinjiao scissors, trying to swallow them.


    However, Jin Jiao opened and closed the snake''s head and cut it in half. The blood of the snake''s body suddenly flowed down the mountain like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    The snake''s body also fell down, and it was about to hit the city.


    Giant snake''s body is bigger than Buhui city. If it is hit, I''m afraid the whole city will be destroyed.


    "Roar!" The tyrant bimon was summoned out by Zhou Wen. His huge body stood at the foot of the mountain. His claws held the body of the giant snake and did not let it fall.


    "Long live the demon lord..." the city Lord took people to kneel down in the direction of Zhou Wen. The tyrant bimong was naturally regarded as the devil summoned by Zhou Wen.


    In their opinion, as long as there is a devil in the city, they will worry about the threat of those alien creatures. Where is there a stronger existence in the world than the devil?


    "Master!" Liz and lim are more eyes, kneeling there, looking at Zhou Wen admiringly, eyes full of worship.

 Chapter 1548

    The tyrant bimon put the giant snake at the foot of the mountain. After death, the giant snake lost its energy and activity, and its body was easily torn open by the tyrant bimon''s claws.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wen to see that in the giant snake''s body, some of its bones are blood red, emitting strange energy, which should be the body parts of natural disasters.


    These parts were collected into chaos beads by Zhou Wen, which is a good thing in the natural disaster level. After the Jin Dynasty was promoted to the natural disaster level, because the energy demand is too large, it also needs this kind of high-energy flesh and bone to supplement the body energy, otherwise it is really possible to starve to death.


    After leaving the earth, they have to hunt natural disaster creatures to maintain their energy.


    In the snake body, a companion egg was also found, which made Zhou Wen very excited. It was a natural disaster level companion pet, which was very difficult to explode.


    There is too much snake meat left. Zhou Wen only takes part of it and puts it into the chaotic space. The rest will let the people in Buhui city improve their lives.


    Many people here have never eaten meat in their life, and they can''t even barbecue it. It''s Zhou Wen who tells them how to barbecue it, and then they eat roast snake meat.


    A bite of snake meat down, not even seasoning what, many people are excited to cry out.


    "Long live the devil..." many people praised Zhou Wen while eating snake meat.


    And in the valley in the distance, a small snake is poking its head in the crevice of the mountain. After looking for a while, it goes into the mountain and disappears.


    "Lord demon, the meat is delicious. This is the best part for you." Liz ran over with a bowl of snake meat and offered it to Zhou Wen.


    "You eat." Natural disaster grade snake meat must be delicious, but they are like barbarians. When they are roasted, they eat it directly. Let alone cumin and chili powder, they don''t even put salt. Zhou Wen is not used to it.


    What''s more, the level of their roast snake meat is too poor. Some places are not cooked, but some places are burnt.


    "Lord demon, this is specially for you. If you eat it, you must be scolded to death." Lim is much more lively. Although she still respects Zhou Wen, she is not as formal as before.


    It seems that the reason for saving the city of unrepentant makes their sisters feel that the Lord devil has taken them as their own people.


    "Come here." Zhou Wen called Liz.


    Liz came over with a bowl, picked up a piece of snake meat and said, "master, I''ll serve you."


    "On the table." Zhou Wen can''t laugh or cry. It''s too backward here, not to mention chopsticks. He doesn''t even have knives and forks to eat. He grabs them with his hands.


    "Yes, they just eat grass roots and leaves, and they don''t need to use tableware." On second thought, Zhou Wen understood their difficulties.


    Liz had to put the bowl on the table. Zhou Wen took out his knife and fork and cut off the uncooked and scorched parts, leaving only some of the better baked parts.


    Then he took out his own barbecue material and sprinkled it on it. Then he cut it into small pieces and ate it slowly with chopsticks.


    Zhou Wen prefers to eat kebabs, but these guys are large pieces of direct roast, can only eat like this.


    Liz and lim stare at Zhou Wen. They have never seen anyone eat like Zhou Wen. They feel that the chopsticks are just like artifact.


    "The host is worthy of being the Lord of the devil. He is so elegant even when eating." Liz thought.


    And Lim is looking at the meat in a daze, her sense of smell is very sensitive, sprinkled with barbecue material, the smell of the barbecue, and the original meat is completely different, that kind of taste makes Lim''s saliva involuntarily rapid secretion, can''t help but swallow saliva, stomach also ring.


    They tried to roast meat, and their skills were almost finished. They immediately sent Zhou Wen a piece of better roast meat, but they didn''t eat it.


    "I don''t want to eat this. You can eat it. Don''t waste it." Zhou Wen put down his chopsticks, went back to the rocking chair and lay down. He took out his mobile phone to check the information.


    "Thank you, master." Liz and lim saw that Zhou Wen''s chopsticks and knives and forks were there, but they didn''t dare to use them. They just picked up the barbecue with their hands and ate it carefully.


    A mouthful of barbecue is salty with salt and spicy with chili powder, then fresh with cumin, and finally tender with meat and aroma of gravy, filling the whole mouth instantly.


    This complex taste in the mouth of the two sisters impact on their taste buds, it is an experience they have never had, just feel as if the heart is melting with this bite of barbecue.


    "Is this what Lord devil eats? It''s so delicious. It''s so nice to be able to follow the Lord. Even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets. " The two women only felt that they had lived in vain for so many years.


    If Zhou Wen knew what they thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry. A little barbecue could change two lives, which was too worthless.


    However, Zhou Wen was not in the mood to pay attention to them and did not know what they were thinking.


    Now Zhou Wen is watching the information of the tyrant bimong. The property of the evolved tyrant bimong is not beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation.


    Tyrant bimon: natural disaster (evolvable)


    Life style: boundless power, breathtaking.


    Soul: the crown of violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute power (s level).


    Fear: tyrant.


    Natural disaster domain: Super hegemony domain (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: swallow mountain, rampage, giant beast, armor breaking, piercing, tearing, fangs, bite, attack and defeat.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    The attributes and skills are in Zhou Wen''s imagination, mainly to see what the natural disaster field is. From the introduction, the super hegemony field should be the field of strengthening strength.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do much research, so he will have a chance to try again. Now, the main thing Zhou Wen wants to study is the accompanying egg of the giant snake.


    Accompanying eggs have been collected into the game by Zhou Wen, who directly checked the information of accompanying eggs.


    Ancient Snake: natural disaster.


    Zodiac: the devil.


    Soul: snake demon.


    Wheel of Destiny: the language of the devil (s level).


    Fear: Blood shadow.


    Natural disaster domain: temptation domain (hell level).


    Strength: 278.


    Speed: 267.


    Physique: 245.


    Vitality: 232.


    Talent skills: Swallow whale, poison tooth, tear.


    Associated state: staff.


    Zhou Wen carefully studied the data of the ancient snake, and found that the ancient snake was still an expected companion pet. It was the first time for Zhou Wen to see the accompanying form of staff.


    I''ve heard that there are associated pets of magic wands in the west side. Magic wands have magic skills.


    However, the staff of the ancient snake is different from the common magic wand.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think much about the skills of the ancient snake, but its natural disaster field seems to be quite interesting.

 Chapter 1549

    "It''s said that Satan changed into an ancient snake and lured Adam and Eve to fall. Is the lure field of this ancient snake related to that legend?" Zhou Wen surmised.


    If you want to know the specific role of temptation, you have to try to be accurate. Zhou Wen hatched the ancient snake and summoned it out in the form of his staff.


    A snake head staff appeared in Zhou Wen''s hands. It was about two meters long. The head of the staff was the head of the snake, the tail of the staff was the tail of the snake, and the body of the snake was coiled in the middle. The whole body was bright red like blood, and the eyes of the snake were like two rubies. They were faintly flashing with a strange light. It looked very strange.


    Zhou Wen waved a few times, and then injected vitality into the staff. However, he found that the staff had no long-range attack ability at all, and there was no magic attached to it.


    "What kind of broken staff can a mage use it as a stick? Is this a wizard or a warrior? " Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    With the ancient snake came to the copy of the game, let the ancient snake restore his body, a huge ancient snake appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Such a huge size, melee must be strong, but what Zhou Wen wants to know is not its melee ability, but what its field is for.


    Dimensional creatures rushed out to Zhou Wen. Although those dimensional creatures were all low-level creatures, they didn''t even have a mythical level, Zhou Wen still let the ancient snake use its field, and first tested its ability.


    Zhou Wen thought that when a companion pet like the ancient snake was released, there would be some big movement. But who knows, there was no photoelectric effect. He just heard the sound of the ancient snake''s mouth. Although the sound was not big, it was like a devil''s whisper, which made Zhou Wen feel upset.


    Zhou Wen just felt upset. The other dimensional creatures close to the ancient snake, one by one, seemed to be crazy, wrestling with each other, and the scene was chaotic.


    Zhou Wen was overjoyed. It was obvious that the field of temptation was a skill that could confuse the minds of the enemy, and even make the enemy kill each other. This reminds Zhou Wen of the dimensional creature in Tianxuan. Its phonological ability could make Jin Jiao Jian turn against each other. It seems that there are some similarities.


    It''s really cool to take the ancient snake to the replica. You don''t have to do it yourself. The dimensional creatures fight by themselves. It''s just like a god controlling all living beings.


    But the field of temptation is not invincible. Zhou Wen tries to let the ancient snake use the field of temptation, but it''s useless. It just makes Zhou Wen feel some mental pressure.


    "It seems that creatures on Tianxuan have similar abilities, but the effect is stronger than that of the ancient snake''s lure field. If you use the ancient snake''s lure field, I don''t know if you can fight against the power of jumen Xingjun.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen immediately opened the copy of Beidou. Before the greedy wolf Xingjun in Tianshu Star Palace was refreshed, Zhou Wen went directly to Tianxuan Star Palace to meet the giant gate Xingjun again.


    Jumen Xingjun once again uttered that terrible roar, and the powerful shock wave came. Zhou Wenxian summoned the Golden Dragon scissors and the ancient snake, and he protected himself with the chaotic egg.


    Jin Jian Jiao went up against the sound wave, but the ancient snake stood there and didn''t move. The snake''s letter vomited and received, making a strange murmur.


    The murmur of the ancient snake has no lethality. When it meets the roar of the giant star king, it seems to disappear, and almost no sound can be heard.


    The skin of the ancient snake is rough and the flesh is thick. For the time being, it''s still able to withstand it. What Zhou Wen worries about most is that Jin Jiao''s scissors fly back and attack him hard.


    Strange is, this time did not happen that kind of situation, Jin Jiao scissors quickly rushed past, a knife to the giant gate Star King''s head to cut down.


    "Kill jumen Xingjun and find the dimensional crystal."


    "Dead like that?" Zhou Wen can''t believe it.


    Jumen Xingjun only broke out two attribute crystals, without accompanying eggs, which made Zhou Wen a little disappointed.


    However, to be able to kill jumen Xingjun is an unexpected joy, and we can''t force too much.


    "Jin Jiao scissors are very practical. As long as you can get close to your body, even if you are of the same level, you can make a clean break." Zhou Wen liked Jinjiao scissors more and more.


    During this period, Zhou Wen also tried to copy Venus in the past, and was killed by that strange device every time. Up to now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know what that device is, and has never won.


    It''s no use taking the hell level Golden Dragon scissors. How to die or how to die.


    Feeding the attribute crystal to the companion pet, Zhou wenlai went to the back of Tianxuan Star Palace. Sure enough, there was a transmission array there.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen chose to go to the third star Tianji star.


    There is little information about Tianji star. It is not as famous as Tianshu and Tianxuan. Zhou Wen only knows its name. It is not very clear about the legend.


    Tianji Star Palace is not as exaggerated as Tianxuan Star Palace. It looks like a common temple on earth.


    When he opened the gate of Tianji Star Palace, he saw a man in green armor in the palace. Zhou Wen only remembered the name of Tianji star and the name of the corresponding star king. Now he can''t remember.


    No matter what Xingjun the other party is, Zhou Wen is the same set. Jinjiao scissors cooperate with the temptation field of ancient snake and sacrifice directly.


    The star king of green armour doesn''t seem to be as fierce as the star king of greedy wolf and the star king of jumen. When Jin Jiao flies by, he doesn''t seem to react at all.


    Click!


    The green star king was cut into two sections by Jin Jiao. Zhou Wen thought he could pass the test this time. When he went to the Star Palace below, he heard a click and Jin Jiao''s scissors broke.


    "How could that be?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Jinjiao scissors are among the strongest in hell. Even if they are heaven level creatures, it''s very difficult to cut off Jinjiao scissors.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t find anything rushing at Jin Jiao''s scissors. It seemed that Jin Jiao''s scissors had broken it.


    Fortunately, it''s in the game, otherwise Jinjiao scissors will be broken like this, which will be a big loss.


    When Jin Jiao cut it off, his body recovered strangely, as if he had never been hurt.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was filled with awe and let the ancient snake rush past.


    The temptation field of the ancient snake seems to have little effect on lvjiaxingjun. Standing there, lvjiaxingjun was not affected. The ancient snake bit it down and swallowed lvjiaxingjun.


    The small body of the Green Star King is not enough to plug the teeth of the ancient snake.


    Before Zhou Wen was happy, the huge body of the ancient snake suddenly shrank sharply. The green star king didn''t know how to get out of the body of the ancient snake. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed the ancient snake.


    "What''s the situation, what''s the matter with this guy?" Zhou Wen was stunned.

 Chapter 1550

    Green armour star gentleman stands there still don''t want to take the initiative to attack of meaning, coldly stare at the blood color villain, seem to say: "don''t you want to kill me? Come on


    Zhou Wen summoned a bamboo knife and chopped it at the green star king.


    Green Star King is really not hiding, standing there, let Zhou Wen how to cut.


    The bamboo sword in Zhou Wen''s hand is as fast as lightning. One by one, it cuts the green star king. With the destructive power of the bamboo sword and Zhou Wen himself, it is equivalent to the power of natural disaster.


    He cut hundreds of knives in a row, but only left knife marks on the armor. He didn''t really hurt the green armor star king.


    On Zhou Wen''s own body, however, there were wounds one after another. The injured part of his body was exactly where the bamboo knife left the scar on Lvjia Xingjun''s body.


    Bang!


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s knife stopped, the green star struck the bloody villain with a fierce blow, killing him to death, and the game screen went black.


    This time, Zhou Wen did not immediately re-enter the game, but closed his eyes to recall the battle just now.


    "The power of Lvjia Xingjun looks like a rebound, but it''s not as simple as a rebound. No matter how strong the rebound is, it''s impossible for him to transfer his injury to others directly..." Zhou Wen thought more and more and felt more excited.


    He likes such novel copies. He always brushes some duplicate copies. It''s really boring.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t figure out this problem, so I can only continue to brush the copy.


    I tried again, but I don''t know how many times. The result is the same. No matter what kind of attack is on the green armor star king, the injury will come back to him. It''s incredible.


    All kinds of methods have been thought about, unless only defend but not attack, otherwise as long as you hurt the Green Star King, you will be finished.


    It''s no use blindly dying again and again. Instead of brushing the copy of the Big Dipper, Zhou Wen brushes some other copies to change his mind.


    But even if he can''t kill Lvjia Xingjun, Zhou Wen has enough chance to go home now. If he can kill two Xingjun in a row, it''s estimated that Zhou Wen can do it on earth.


    "Master, your barbecue." When it''s time for dinner, Lim brings the barbecue again.


    "You eat it." Zhou Wen has been fed up with barbecue recently. He really can''t eat it.


    "It''s not very good. It''s for your master." Said Lim.


    "What I let you eat, dare you say you are not? You can eat it in peace. " Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Thank you, master." Lim said so, but she didn''t eat the barbecue. She was still looking at Zhou Wen.


    Seeing her appearance, Zhou Wen immediately understood what she wanted to do and gave her some seasoning: "sprinkle it yourself."


    "Thank you, master." Lim was almost speechless with the jars.


    "It''s still easy for the people here to be satisfied. When they come into contact with the prosperous earth, I''m afraid there will be no such simple happiness." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Lim took the seasoning and ran to find Liz. They sprinkled the seasoning on the barbecue together, and the food was full of oil.


    "At least it''s epic. You don''t have to eat like this." Zhou Wen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen realized something and looked at Liz and lim again: "something''s wrong. Liz and lim are both epic. They can reach the epic level at their age. It''s a great genius on earth. But how did they get to the epic level?"


    Because the human beings in Buhui city were so weak that Zhou Wen didn''t think much about their problems.


    But now when you think about it, most of the people in this city are legendary and not a few are epic. But how did they get promoted?


    There are no low-level creatures in this place. The weakest creatures outside are also mythical. How can we go to the wrong place if we can''t find a mythical one?


    "Liz, let me ask you something. You need to answer it truthfully." Zhou Wen called Liz over and asked.


    "It''s the master''s order." Liz said quickly.


    "How did the people in your city get promoted all the way from the ordinary level? What tools do they usually like to use.


    "What does promotion mean?" Liz asked suspiciously.


    "Do you know the life case and the life soul?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "You know, isn''t that something you were born with? There is no need for promotion. " Liz replied.


    "Right from birth? Are you sure? " This time, Zhou Wen is really excited. It''s hard to imagine that there are human beings who are born to be legendary and epic.


    "Of course, we are sure that people in our city will have a life after they are born. Some of the stronger children will have a life when they are born." Liz thought about it and said.


    "It seems that we have to have a good look at how these guys do it." Zhou Wen decided to find out why he didn''t regret that people in the city had such treatment.


    "Liz, what''s your destiny and soul?" Zhou Wen asked Liz first.


    Liz and lim came over, and when they heard Zhou Wen ask them, they told them in detail about their temperament and soul ability.


    The more Zhou Wen heard this, the more surprised he was. The two of them are very special, better than many human beings on earth.


    "Call the Lord." Seeing that Liz and lim couldn''t make it clear, Zhou Wen planned to call a useful person over. Maybe he could make it clear.


    From the city master, Zhou Wen learned some useful information.


    It is said that the human beings before Buhui city were really weak, but with the passage of time, they are gradually getting stronger.


    In the past, the babies were all normal, and they were all ordinary. However, with the generation after generation of Buhui City, now the babies are born with the same super power as the legendary ones, even the epic ones.


    The specific reason is not clear.


    "There have been several guesses before, but there is no way to confirm them." Said the Lord.


    "Tell me." Zhou Wen is very interested in these now.


    "There are three kinds of legends. One is that because we often eat grass roots, it is grass roots that improve our constitution and make us better and better."


    "What about the second one?" Zhou Wen thinks that this statement is not reliable. Recently, Zhou Wen has tasted all the food they eat. There is nothing special about it. Even ordinary dimensional plants are not considered, at most they are mutant plants.


    "The second is related to the same treasure of Buhui city. It is said that there is a treasure buried in Buhui City, which was brought out of the garden of Eden by two ancestors." The Lord hesitated for a moment before he said.

 Chapter 1551

    "The treasure of Eden?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought.


    "It''s said that Adam and Eve were driven out of the garden of Eden for stealing forbidden fruit. What can they bring out of the garden of Eden? Forbidden fruit? " This is the only thing Zhou Wen can think of.


    But there must be a lot of good things in Eden. If they take anything else, it''s not what Zhou Wen can guess.


    "The city of unrepentant seems to be very common, but there is a kind of evil in the dark. There are two puppets in the tombs of Adam and Eve. They also say that there are some treasures buried under the city, which can make human beings naturally have the temperament and soul. It''s really a bit strange here." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    The city Lord peeped at Zhou Wen and said timidly, "there''s a third guess. It''s said that we are protected by your magic power. That''s why we can have everything now. I believe this is the truth. Everything we have is given by you."


    "Well, you can do it." After Zhou Wen sent out the city master, he thought about what the city master had just said.


    The possibility of the third one is not high, and the first one is even worse. Zhou Wen also ate the root of stone grass, which is the root of ordinary plants. Even if it has any effect, it can be used as a herb at most. It can''t make human evolution so big.


    Thinking about it, the second is the most likely, but if you want to say what treasure there is in the city, Zhou Wen is really interested in knowing what kind of treasure can make the starting point of human beings so high.


    "How can we find things out?" Zhou Wen is going to try to find it.


    The ability of listening is very strong, even through the thick mountain, to hear the structure of the cave inside the mountain, but below the city is the real mountain, no cave was found.


    "Since things are not in the mountains, it is most likely that they are in the city of unrepentant." Zhou Wenli used listening to scan constantly, but put any detail, hoping to find clues.


    The architectural style of Buhui city is very interesting. There are many kinds of statues, carvings and wall carvings. Zhou Wen repeatedly scanned them for many times, but he did not find any power that could make human beings evolve in this way.


    "Is it hard to say that the treasure of the city of unrepentant has something to do with the two puppets?" Zhou Wen thought about it and did not regret that the most mysterious things in the city should be the two puppets.


    If that''s the reason for the two puppets, Zhou Wen is really afraid to dig. The lesson of killing demons is still in front of him. Who knows what strange things will happen if he gets the two puppets out.


    However, Zhou Wen is not willing to give up. Now he wants to build a city in guide mansion. If he has such a treasure and takes it back and buries it in his own city, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Not to mention the promotion of the newborn, just the advertising effect will bring huge profits to Zhou Wen.


    Which parents don''t want their offspring to win at the starting line? Who doesn''t want their children to be superior? The stronger they are, the stronger they will want their children to be.


    When they know that the children born in Zhouwen''s city are legendary or even epic, how many people will come here to have children?


    Only this can make Zhou Wen win over a large number of strong human beings. Even if those strong human beings are not willing to join Zhou Wen''s city, they can also take the opportunity to earn a lot of benefits, and even can be used to exchange some resources that cannot be obtained with money.


    In a word, with this treasure, Zhou Wen can''t develop even if he doesn''t want to.


    The key is how to find the baby, and also to find a safe place to build the city, so that others can not come in.


    "Look for it first. If there''s no treasure, it''s no use thinking more." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and got a small animal out of the chaotic space.


    The little beast looks like a mink, not a mink, like a rat, not a rat, and has a big tail like a squirrel. It looks very strange.


    The origin of this little beast is not simple. At the beginning of Taisui, it was this little beast that gnawed it out of the iron walnut. Moreover, it can also copy things like the blue knife. The material and function of the copied blue knife are not bad at all. It''s very magical.


    When Zhou Wen got this little beast, he kept it in the chaotic space. Later, he checked a lot of information, but he was unable to find out the origin of this little beast.


    But the ability of this small beast, Zhou Wen is still very clear, has a rare earth to escape, and looking for treasure is also a good hand.


    Now there is no other way for Zhou Wen to do it. He can only try it out.


    At least, it has been raised for so many years. This little beast is much less wild than before, and it is close to Zhou Wen. However, it is a little too clever. Zhou Wen does not have much confidence in its loyalty.


    As soon as the little beast came out, he looked around. Maybe it was because he hadn''t come out for a long time. It was a little inappropriate and seemed a little stiff.


    However, when it looked around clearly, it began to expose its nature gradually, and the thief''s eyes were everywhere.


    "There''s a treasure in this city. If you can find it out, we''ll share it equally. In addition, I''ll give you a myth level companion egg as a reward." Zhou Wenxian made a promise to the little beast.


    The little beast is not his companion pet, nor is it as loyal as the bird. It''s hard to move him if he doesn''t bring out some benefits.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the little beast stood up and stood like a man, with two small claws pointing at Zhou Wen.


    Its action is very simple, that is to extend the claw and turn back and forth several times.


    "You want twenty? It''s a little greedy, isn''t it? Two at most. " Zhou Wen said.


    But the little beast insisted on it. He waved his paws and compared twenty more. He didn''t give in at all.


    "Three... Four... Five... Ten..." Zhou Wen raised the price all the way, but the little beast was very willful, and there were not a few. If he said 20, there would be 20.


    "Well, twenty is twenty, but what you find must be the one I want. You can''t fool me with anything." Zhou Wen said.


    The little beast nodded, then looked around for a while, sniffed in the air with his nose, and ran in one direction.


    Zhou Wen quickly followed the little beast and looked at it, looking left and right. It looked like a police dog.


    Out of the cemetery, people on the street saw Zhou Wen and immediately worshiped him devoutly. Zhou Wen knelt down wherever he went, which made him very uncomfortable.


    No matter how many animals there are, they turn around in the city. After a while, they turn towards the cliff.

 Chapter 1552

    Zhou Wen came from this side of the cliff. Opposite the cliff is paradise lost. He had observed the cliff before and found nothing wrong.


    Small beast is very firm toward the edge of the cliff to run, let Zhou Wen some doubt in the heart: "do you say, that baby under the cliff?"


    Soon, Zhou Wen gave up the idea, because the little beast stopped at the edge of the cliff and sniffed at a stone.


    "Is there something wrong with that stone?" Zhou Wen''s idea locks on the stone, but he doesn''t find any problem. It seems that it''s just a very common mountain stone, which is no different from the stone next to it.


    "It doesn''t look like you''re a reliable little thing." Kill evil to say in the side.


    Zhou Wen did not answer, but the little beast seemed to understand the same, to kill the devil bared his teeth called up, as if to curse kill the devil.


    "Can you see me?" Kill evil slightly a Zheng, he is a state of fear, did not reach the level of fear, it is impossible to see him.


    This little beast''s body level is obviously very low, and it can''t reach the level of fear. It can see killing demons, which naturally makes killing demons a little unbelievable.


    The little beast was still barking at him. It was obvious that he could be seen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the heart to take care of them. He went to the stone and looked at it carefully. The stone should be an ordinary mountain stone. That''s right, but it''s a little strange.


    This area on the edge of the cliff is a platform, and other places are flat. Only this stone protrudes a foot high, and the top is very smooth by friction.


    "You, come here." Zhou Wen called a man kneeling not far away and asked, "why is there a protruding stone here?"


    The man thought for a while and replied, "Lord demon, this stone has been here for a long time. I don''t know when it was here, because it is on the edge of the cliff. We usually bolt the rope on this stone and go down to the cliff to look for some edible plants and fungi."


    "Go and call your Lord." Seeing that he didn''t know much, Zhou Wen gave an order.


    Before long, the old man trotted all the way over. After meeting him, he would kneel down again.


    "Come on, don''t bow. Tell me, when was this stone here?" Zhou Wen waved to stop the old man from kneeling.


    He''s used to these rituals, and it''s a waste of time.


    Then the old man stood up and said, "I just heard the old man say that there was a monument here before the establishment of the city of no regret. Because I don''t know who was standing here, the old people didn''t dare to demolish it at will. After a long time, there was nothing strange about this monument. So from the beginning of the old people, they used this monument as a pillar, tied a rope lock, and went down to the bottom of the valley to find food. "


    After a pause, the old man continued: "after a long time, the wind and rain, plus a few accidental injuries, the stone tablet was broken. Later, some other tribulations were bypassed. In our generation, the stone tablet is only a little bit left. We don''t know its origin."


    "Stone tablet?" Zhou Wen frowned and looked at the foot high stone protrusion below. It was hard to connect it with a stone tablet.


    Moreover, this monument will be broken. How can it be broken so easily if it is such a magic thing?


    People who don''t regret the city don''t know much about the stone. Zhou Wen waved them away.


    The little beast ran to Zhou Wen and stretched out its claws. It means that it should be asking for its accompanying eggs from Zhou Wen.


    This guy is like a Weasel, but what he likes to eat is not eggs, but accompanying eggs. The higher the level, the more he likes to eat.


    Zhou Wen has also fed many of its accompanying eggs before. Although the level is not very high, most of them are epic, they have never seen evolution in recent years.


    "Are you sure this stone is a treasure?" Zhou Wen looked at the little beast and asked.


    The little beast pointed to the stone with his paw and made another dig.


    Zhou Wen suddenly understood that the original treasure was not this stone, but under it.


    Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant Bimeng to dig the stone. This kind of coolie is the most suitable for it.


    The tyrant bimon did not become a huge form, but reduced to a four or five meter high state. He stretched out his paw and went down with one paw. The stone was cut open like tofu.


    Just moved a few claws, the protruding stone was dug out, and a one meter deep pit was dug out on the edge of the cliff.


    When!


    The tyrant bimon''s paw seemed to have touched something, and he even made the sound of gold and iron.


    Zhou Wen quickly walked over and looked into the pit. He found that there was a piece of cyan metal under it, which looked like bronze.


    Summon a bamboo knife, along with the bronze, the next to the rock excavation, soon that bronze is completely exposed.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen looked at the bronzes from the pit in front of him, but after a long time, he didn''t know what it was.


    It''s very strange. Zhou Wen has never seen such bronzes.


    The common bronzes, such as Ding, stove and Jue, are not mentioned. Even some bronzes that can''t be named have similar appearance.


    However, this bronze is different from the bronze that Zhou Wen has seen before.


    It''s the first time for Zhou Wen to see a bronze ware that looks like a radish. It''s also a kind of short and fat radish. It''s more than one meter high. The key is that there are three leaves on the top. It''s a big radish.


    "What the hell is this? Is it a radish planted in the garden of Eden? " Zhou Wen reached out and knocked on it. It was really the sound of metal. It''s hard to say whether it was bronze or not.


    There are many mysterious symbols carved on the bronze, but Zhou Wen didn''t know what they meant.


    Zhou Wen increased his strength little by little, and at last he almost tried his best, but he could not hurt the bronze which looked like a big radish.


    "It''s a good thing." His strength is comparable to that of human beings. Even his strength can''t damage it. Even if it has only material value, it must be a good thing.


    "The radish planted in the garden of Eden is really extraordinary." Zhou Wen didn''t put the bronze into the chaotic space, but let the demon Slayer stay here to guard.


    Let''s see if it has any problems first, so as not to bring a trouble back.


    "Is this the only thing here? Are there any other treasures? " Zhou Wen turned to look at the little beast and asked.


    The little beast hesitated for a moment, first looked at the direction of the cemetery, and finally shook his head, as if he was afraid of something.

 Chapter 1553

    Seeing the little beast''s action, Zhou Wen knew that it must have found the two puppets in the tomb. However, it''s hard to tell whether the puppet was a blessing or a curse.


    Zhou Wen went back, but the little beast didn''t leave. He went back and forth around the bronzes, but he didn''t rush up.


    "Is there something in this radish like bronze ware?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    In those years, the little beast gnawed Taisui out of the iron walnut. If the radish was the same as the iron walnut, maybe it was also a companion pet, it would be interesting.


    However, the small animal used to be able to gnaw on the iron walnut, because the iron walnut is not too hard. This thing can''t even hurt Zhou Wen, so the small animal can''t gnaw on it any more.


    So although the little beast is very greedy, it doesn''t want to eat the bronzes alone, probably because it can''t chew them.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether this bronze had anything to do with the legend and epic of the people in Buhui city when they were born. But apart from this, he couldn''t find anything else. He couldn''t really tear down Buhui city.


    Even if you really dig three feet, you may not be able to find any treasure, because even if you have a treasure, Zhou Wen doesn''t know it.


    What can shine is not necessarily a baby. Most of them may be electric lights. What can ring is not necessarily a baby. It may also be a mobile phone. It''s a technical job to find a baby. It''s useless to look at the appearance. We must understand the connotation.


    Back in the city, before Zhou Wen went back to the cemetery, he saw that the magic cube in the middle of the street vibrated, the screen lit up, and the picture of Tianshu Star Palace appeared.


    "Who''s going to star palace again?" Zhou Wen stopped and stood in front of the Rubik''s cube to watch.


    There are only two names on the current ranking list, one is the saint Jiuyang, and the former fire armor God. They only chose to challenge the Tianshu Star Palace. After passing the test, they did not go to the next Star Palace.


    This time in Tianshu Star Palace, is a Triceratops, it is silver white, seems to be made of platinum, because the body is too heavy, every step, the ground seems to be shaking.


    "The Triceratops on earth should be herbivores, right?" Zhou Wenxin murmured.


    Before he could think about it, he saw another dinosaur, a pterosaur with a golden body, like a flying golden statue.


    Then there are two dinosaurs, one is supposed to be Tyrannosaurus Rex, the other is Stegosaurus. Tyrannosaurus Rex looks like black iron, and Stegosaurus''s side looks like bronze.


    As soon as these four dinosaurs appeared, they immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Where did these dinosaurs come from? Don''t you think dinosaurs are extinct long ago? "


    "It''s definitely not a dinosaur on earth."


    "These four dinosaurs look very strong."


    When everyone was talking about it, Triceratops had already taken the lead and rushed to open the gate of Tianshu Star Palace.


    Four dinosaurs rushed into the Tianshu Star Palace together, and the greedy wolf star king saw them and directly punched them out, and the terrible light burst on them.


    "Damn, I''ve carried it!" Everyone was surprised, the four dinosaurs actually carried the damage of the light explosion, and they didn''t rush to the transmission array, but rushed to the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    There was a big battle in the palace of stars. Four dinosaurs besieged the greedy wolf Xingjun. The greedy wolf Xingjun was not a weak one. Although the light explosion could not kill the four dinosaurs, his speed and strength were better than the four dinosaurs. With one against four, he was still fighting soundly and colorfully, and did not fall behind.


    Although the Rubik''s cube allows ordinary people to see that they can''t see advanced creatures fighting before, because their eyesight still can''t keep up with the speed of fighting, in fact, when they really fight, what ordinary people can see is still flashing brilliance, and they can''t see the specific picture of fighting at all.


    Zhou Wen is interested in seeing that the four dinosaurs are obviously human level, one level lower than the greedy wolf star king, but their abilities are very special. They can fight against the greedy wolf star king in hell level by using the cooperation of four different natural disasters and their various skills.


    They even have a little advantage. If they continue to fight, maybe they have a chance to defeat the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    And the intelligence of those four dinosaurs must be very high. We can see from their cooperation that these guys may even be smarter than most human beings.


    The attack of pterosaur is as fast as lightning, but Zhou Wen pays more attention to its natural disaster field, which seems to be a wind field. In its field, the speed of the four dinosaurs has been improved, even comparable to the greedy wolf star king in hell.


    The natural disaster field of the Triangle dragon is also very strange. Zhou Wen has seen it for a long time, but he can only see that it should be a force similar to the gravity field, which greatly limits the greedy wolf Xingjun and makes it difficult for the greedy wolf Xingjun to give full play to his advantages.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s natural disaster field makes the attack power of four dinosaurs soar, while Stegosaurus''s natural disaster field is a kind of restorative natural disaster field. Once four dinosaurs are injured, they will quickly heal under the influence of Stegosaurus''s natural disaster field.


    Four dinosaurs were able to carry the light explosion, and Stegosaurus played an important role in the field of natural disasters.


    Under the joint efforts of four human level dinosaurs, the hell level greedy wolf Xingjun was restrained.


    It was the first time that Zhou Wen saw the greedy wolf Xingjun fighting, because before he was in the middle of fighting, he couldn''t see anything at all. He didn''t know how the greedy wolf Xingjun and Jinjiao scissors were fighting. He only knew that Jinjiao scissors finally cut off the greedy wolf Xingjun''s head.


    Now watching the greedy wolf Xingjun fight, I know that this guy is a pervert. He has strong abilities in all aspects. His whole body is almost full of fighting weapons, and even his ass can kill people.


    The greedy wolf Star King''s random move, for ordinary people, is a unique move that can be studied and practiced for a lifetime.


    Even Zhou Wen was greatly inspired by it. Greedy wolf Xingjun is a martial arts question bank.


    "Fight alone, unless it''s a guy like Jin Jiaojian who can''t be stopped by a single blow, it''s really hard to win the greedy wolf Xingjun." Zhou Wen had to admit that the greedy wolf Xingjun was too strong in fighting.


    Its only disadvantage may be that it is easy to be limited by external forces, just like the gravity field of the Triceratops, which limits him a lot and makes it difficult for him to exert all his strength.


    "Unfortunately, as strong as Lu Bu, it''s hard to beat San Ying. No matter how strong an individual is, he can''t be a team after all." I don''t know why, but Zhou Wen now some hope greedy wolf star Jun can win.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the miracle still did not appear. With the cooperation of four dinosaurs, the war lasted for more than 30 hours, and the long horns of Triceratops ran through the heart of the greedy wolf Xingjun.

 Chapter 1554

    The body of the greedy wolf star king was soon torn up by four dinosaurs, and a piece of purple dimensional crystal fell out. It was swallowed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there was no crystal to see clearly.


    After the four dinosaurs killed the greedy wolf Xingjun, they raised their heads to the sky and roared in unison, then rushed into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    They did not choose to enter the next Star Palace, but exited the Star Palace, and the picture of Rubik''s cube returned to the Rubik''s cube ranking.


    Originally occupied by the saint Jiuyang first, now occupied by the name of dinosaur four kings, Saint Jiuyang and fire armor God ranked second and third.


    "These guys are dinosaurs. They''re not really dinosaurs coming out of the earth, are they?"


    "Don''t say it. It''s possible. At the beginning, the extinction of dinosaurs on the earth was a mystery. Maybe the dinosaurs did not die out at all. They just evolved to a certain extent and rushed out of the earth and entered the age of the universe. "


    "So how many dinosaurs are there in the universe?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Before the Venus dimensional realm, every one of the gatekeepers could get a metal accompanying egg, but these gatekeepers didn''t seem to get anything? "


    Someone found the key to the problem, just such a comment, was soon drowned by the tide of dinosaur news.


    From these dinosaurs, the major families see new hope. Through cooperation in various fields, they can kill the greedy wolf Xingjun. This is obviously a shortcut.


    Zhou Wen is also very interested in the cooperation in this field. He is the owner of many fields. He has been studying how to maximize his various abilities.


    But because his Yuanqi Jue has its own characteristics, although it does not mean that he can''t cooperate, but the degree of fit is not so high. Generally, he uses a few kinds of abilities to cooperate, such as the magic age and the secret of heaven changing the sun.


    But once we have the field of natural disasters, things may turn for the better.


    The superposition of various fields may bring unexpected benefits.


    "In addition to the natural disaster field of chaos egg, it is not convenient to stack, other fields should be able to stack. We have to find a way to get all those dimensional fields out as soon as possible. Maybe in the state of domain superposition, I can kill the greedy wolf Star King at a fear level." Zhou Wen thought to himself, how can we get the other vital energy formula out of the field.


    "The first order of chaos and the ancient Huangjing have condensed the fields. Among the remaining Yuanqi Jue, it''s easier to match the dimensional fields, which should be daojue and the blood map of demon God. Daojue comes from Laojun Mountain, and Yaoshen''s blood map comes from Qizi mountain. They all have clear sources. It''s in these two places that they want to promote the field of natural disasters. It''s a pity that the dimensional organisms in these two places are too strong, and I still can''t get through them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find the key things in the field of cohesion. " Zhou Wen had no choice but to give up these two formulas for the time being.


    The rest of Yuanqi Jue, the secret of stealing heaven for changing the sun, is from the endless sea of stars. However, Zhou Wen of the endless sea of stars brushed it many times, but he didn''t find the key items.


    The most important thing is that the endless sea of stars is too big. I don''t know how long it will take to walk through it. Looking for something from it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the difficulty is no less than that of Qizi mountain and Laojun Mountain.


    For the time being, there is no corresponding dimensional field in both "the story of the devil" and "the formula for refining Qi". Zhou Wen also went to the small Buddhist temple corresponding to "the little Prajna Sutra" many times, but also failed to find the key to promote the natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and thought that the small Buddhist temple could continue to look for it. After all, the place is relatively small. If there are any natural disasters, there is a greater chance to find them.


    There is also "Qi refining formula" can also try, to find the corresponding dimension field with "demon God" is not an easy thing, but "Qi refining formula" words, Zhou Wen has a goal in mind.


    Although "Qi refining formula" is based on Qi refining, because everyone''s direction of cultivation is different, it is decided that the same Qi refining formula will be very different.


    Like Zhou Wen''s pithy formula for refining Qi, the life and soul condensed are swords, while huiwan condenses a smart brain like a mobile phone. It''s totally two different things, and the worse the style will be in the future.


    Zhou Wen thinks that his "Qi refining formula" is actually quite suitable for the ancient sword tomb, so he wants to go to the ancient sword tomb to see if he can make the "Qi refining formula" condense into a field.


    In fact, Zhou Wen has a goal in mind, which is not aimless.


    Among the ancient sword tombs, there is a sword that Zhou Wen has not been able to pull out. Every time Zhou Wen goes to pull out the sword, the whole ancient sword tombs will be shocked. It seems that all the swords have to fly out by themselves.


    It was a gray black rattan sword, which was inserted on a small earthen bag. Before Zhou Wen''s level was low, he couldn''t pull it out. Later, when he was afraid, he still couldn''t pull it out.


    After that, he didn''t try. If it wasn''t for the gas refining sword, Zhou Wen couldn''t remember to pull that sword again.


    Now Zhou Wen doubts that the rattan sword is probably the core of the ancient sword tomb and the key to the promotion of the natural disaster level.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own guess. Even if the rattan sword is really the core of the ancient sword tomb, whether it can match Zhou Wen''s Qi refining formula is also a question.


    Besides, Zhou Wen was not sure whether it was a natural disaster. Maybe it was just because it was too powerful to pull it out.


    Once again came to the ancient sword grave, Zhou Wen has not come to brush the ancient sword grave for a long time, even a little strange.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen had a good memory. He soon found the small grave. The rattan sword on it was the same as before. It looked like a withered rattan on it.


    "I hope it can be done, otherwise I really don''t know where to look for the dimensional field matching with the" Qi refining formula. " Although Zhou Wen also wanted to go to the Shihuang mausoleum, there was no match for the Qi refining formula, let alone the Qi refining formula practiced by Zhou Wen.


    When he got to the rattan sword, Zhou Wen ran the Qi refining formula, and his sword Qi overflowed. The sword ball condensed from the original Qi also bloomed in the consciousness space.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, the sword pill immediately changed into a very similar shape to the killing immortal sword, and the sword on the sword became more fierce and fierce.


    With the horror of sword spirit and sword meaning, Zhou Wen reached for the handle of the rattan sword. After holding the handle firmly, he suddenly tried to pull the rattan sword out of the tomb.


    The rattan sword used to be gray, black and dry. It looked like a dead old rattan. Now it was pulled by Zhou Wen, and on the rattan sword, there was a strange sword meaning, just like a flower in full bloom.

 Chapter 1555

    When Zhou Wen pulled up the rattan sword inch by inch, the meaning of the sword on the rattan sword became stronger and stronger. It began to spread like fireworks. Later, it was like a volcanic eruption, almost breaking through the sky.


    Zhou Wen had practiced sword himself, and he was proficient in three thousand sword meanings, but he had never seen rattan sword like this.


    It is not so much the sword meaning as the artistic conception of life.


    Boom!


    The whole Tomb of ancient swords was shaking, and countless swords were trembling on the top of the tomb. It seemed that they would fly out of the tomb at any time and rush to Zhou Wen who drew the sword.


    Looking at the ancient sword tomb, where the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, Zhou Wen is surprised and happy. Fortunately, now it seems that the rattan sword is likely to be the core of the ancient sword tomb. Maybe this time, the Qi refining formula is expected to promote the natural disaster.


    But looking at the current situation of the ancient sword tomb, if all the swords really come out of the tomb together and attack Zhou Wen, he will have to deal with countless swords while drawing his sword. I''m afraid he may not be able to deal with them.


    "Amitabha, bless me to pull out the rattan sword safely. Those swords must not come out before I am promoted to natural disaster." Zhou Wen prayed to himself.


    But what he was afraid of was what he came to. When the rattan sword was only half pulled out, Zhou Wen suddenly heard a clear and dreary sound of sword chanting, just like the sound of sword chanting formed when thousands of sharp swords came out of their scabbard on the killing ground.


    "Bad!" Zhou Wen screamed that it was not good. He took a look at it. Sure enough, he saw that a sword in the tomb had already come out and hung in the sky, just like a river of stars. At a glance, the sky was full of bright swords. He could not see the end of it, and he did not know how many swords there were.


    As soon as Zhou Wengang took a look, he saw that all the swords in the sky aimed at him. All the swords in all directions, heaven and earth, aimed at Zhou Wen.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that all the world were enemies. The feeling of isolation and helplessness was frightening.


    Without any interval, all the swords burst out all kinds of sword Qi, sword light and sword meaning. The sword light all over the sky interweaved and strangled.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen could not give up. He could only continue to draw his sword while preparing to resist the bombardment of ten thousand swords.


    "Go Zhou Wen opened the field of the first order of chaos, one by one shining words appeared, wrapped his body, forming the shape of chaos egg.


    Inside the chaos egg, Zhou Wen holds the hilt in both hands and tries to pull it up. Outside, countless swords strike the chaos egg like a rainstorm.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. It seems that all the swords are determined to burn the jade and stone. They have made every effort to hit the chaotic egg, leaving no way for themselves.


    The low-level sword collides with the chaos egg, and the direct impact is fragmented. The high-level sword collides with it, and tries its best to drill in until its body can''t bear the strong pressure.


    Wave after wave of sword rain bombards the chaotic egg madly, and a large amount of solid gas condenses in the chaotic egg.


    If it''s a chaotic egg that hasn''t been promoted before the natural disaster, I''m afraid it can''t bear to be burst long ago. Fortunately, after the natural disaster level is promoted, the vitality crystals in it can be superimposed, so that it won''t worry about being burst.


    "It''s still one-third short of pulling it out. It seems that it should be able to withstand it." Zhou Wen thought to himself as he pulled out the sword. Although the sword bombardment outside was fierce, it was not enough to break the defense of chaos egg.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of tearing. I saw a blade pierce the shell of chaos egg, and then a part of the blade pierced into Zhou Wen''s chest.


    If not most of the power is blocked by chaos egg, I''m afraid Zhou Wen''s chest has been penetrated at this time.


    Even if the chaos egg blocked most of the power of the blade, there was still a terrible sword Qi, which rushed out of the blade and rampaged in Zhou Wen''s body.


    The sword Qi was terrible. Apart from killing immortal sword, Zhou Wen had never seen such cruel sword Qi. As soon as the sword Qi entered his body, it immediately spread like a virus to the cells of Zhou Wen''s whole body. He wanted to destroy all the cells of his whole body, and there was no ash left.


    Zhou Wen quickly ran the Qi refining formula to gather the sword Qi to fight against the devastating and terrible sword Qi.


    Zhou Wen''s sword Qi is very solid among his peers, because it is formed by constant accumulation and compression of all kinds of energy. It is difficult for ordinary sword Qi to compete with Zhou Wen''s.


    However, under the touch of the destructive sword Qi, Zhou Wen''s sword Qi is not refined enough, which seems to be the difference between Baigang and ordinary pig iron.


    Zhou Wen''s sword Qi is declining, and his own cells are constantly destroyed. After the collapse of his sword Qi, his body can''t resist the terrible sword Qi.


    "This is still in the chaos egg blocked most of the power of the case, the ancient sword tomb actually has such a terrible sword?" Zhou Wen was shocked. Fortunately, it was in the game. If it was in reality, I''m afraid he would have given up his sword and fled. He didn''t care to draw his sword.


    But in the game, Zhou Wen is still willing to fight, gather the strength of the whole body, fiercely pull out the sword, and want to pull out the rattan sword before he is destroyed.


    Only a small part of the rattan sword is still in the grave. The bloody little man''s chest collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Outside the chaos egg, ten million swords are still attacking. Although Zhou Wen knows that even if he pulls out the rattan sword, he will die, but he still wants to see if there will be a chance to be promoted to the disaster level after pulling out the rattan sword.


    "Will I die first, or will the rattan sword be pulled out first?" Zhou Wen can feel that the flesh and blood of the bloody villain''s chest has almost completely collapsed. Fortunately, his physique is strong enough. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    Even Zhou Wen''s body, at this time is almost to the limit, the game may be black screen at any time.


    At the moment when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die, the rattan sword was finally pulled out by him, because he exerted too much force. After pulling it out, he raised it directly over his head.


    Rattan sword was originally very powerful sword meaning, in this moment, like a nuclear bomb explosion, suddenly burst open.


    All of a sudden, the swords that were originally bombarding Zhou Wen seemed to have lost their soul. They fell from the sky like snowflakes.


    Even the sword on Zhou Wen''s chest retreated strangely.


    The sword Qi, which could destroy almost everything, retreated like a tide, and the blade pulled out of Zhou Wen''s chest and left the chaotic egg.


    The next second, in the rattan sword, the sword spirit was flowing towards the sword ball condensed by Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1556

    Today''s sword pill already has 3000 sword ideas. The sword ideas of rattan swords pour in and smash them all.


    The sword pill, which had been transformed into the shape of killing immortal sword, gradually returned to the sword pill state.


    In Zhou Wen''s feeling, the sword ball seems to have become a melting pot. Three thousand swords seem to have been melted in the sword ball and gradually become one.


    It is the meaning of the rattan sword that melts the three thousand sword into one.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the sword spirit of rattan sword, but its sword meaning was so strong that Zhou Wen couldn''t imagine it.


    Zhou Wen has never seen a sword meaning so strong. Even if there is no sword spirit, it can affect people''s hearts.


    With the continuous integration of sword meaning, Zhou Wen sensed that sword pill began to evolve and condensed the field.


    It''s just a strange condensation in this field. It''s a pure realm of sword spirit, without the participation of sword spirit.


    "Pure sword field? Is that really good? " Zhou Wen looks strange. I don''t know whether it suits me or not.


    It is clear that Qi refining formula is a kind of pure cultivation of Yuanqi, but now the field of natural disasters condensed out is a pure sword field.


    How Zhou Wen thought, the gas refining formula and such a field can not be regarded as a match.


    As the meaning of the rattan sword is integrated into the sword pill, the rattan sword itself begins to crumble and become dust.


    All the swords and utensils in the ancient sword tomb fell to the ground, just like the ministers worshiping the king. Only a few swords and utensils came back to the tomb, and they didn''t tremble like other swords and utensils.


    Among them is the sword that pierced chaos egg and nearly killed Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not see these, he is thinking, such a field, in the end is not what he needs.


    The pure realm of sword spirit is not bad. As long as a realm exists, there must be a reason for its existence. What Zhou Wen considers is whether this realm is suitable for himself and the formula of refining Qi.


    The field is slowly taking shape. Zhou Wen can already feel the strength of this field. Just the field that has not yet taken shape has already made thousands of swords surrender.


    Most of the swords in the field of sword sense have lost their functions. If someone fights Zhou Wen with a sword, the swords in the enemy''s hands suddenly lose their functions. It''s too easy for Zhou Wen to defeat his opponent.


    This kind of field is very strong, but Zhou Wen feels that this is not the field he needs.


    Maybe others will think that it''s cool to let the opponent not play his strength and then crush him, but Zhou Wen doesn''t like that.


    Even if he wants to defeat his opponent, Zhou Wen also hopes to defeat his opponent in the peak state, rather than an opponent who has been deprived of the ability to resist. That will only make Zhou Wen feel boring.


    "This is not the area I want to be in." By this time, Zhou Wen had understood what he really wanted.


    But how can we reverse the emerging field? Zhou Wen didn''t know that he had never had such experience, and he didn''t know whether he could change the field that was forming.


    If it is in reality, Zhou Wen will only wait for the completion of the field and dare not do anything at this time, it is almost tantamount to seeking death.


    But in the middle of the game, no matter how much nonsense, the big deal is to die a life, blood can be reborn again.


    "The big deal is failure in the field of cohesion. I would rather fail than have a field I don''t like." Zhou Wen made up his mind, and his own power broke out. He broke off the transmission of the sword and wanted to throw out the remaining half of the rattan sword.


    However, Zhou Wen tried his best, but he was not able to throw out that half of the rattan sword. On the contrary, his own sword idea was in conflict with that of the cutting sword.


    The sword pill, which had been on the right track and was being integrated into the construction field, suddenly became distorted, and the sword meaning field that had been produced began to collapse.


    Thousands of swords, which had already succumbed to the earth, gradually raised their tips, as if they were attracted by a magnet, pointing to Zhou Wen''s position.


    With the continuous collapse of the field, the sword gradually came back to the surface, and became the trend of encircling and suppressing Zhou Wen.


    Once the unformed area of Zhou Wen''s body completely collapses, those swords will put Zhou Wen to death as before.


    "It''s better to die than to have a field you don''t like. You''d better kill me quickly to avoid the success of the field." Zhou Wen wants to make the field collapse faster, but now his body is full of swordsmanship. He seems to be possessed. He can''t even control his body and has no chance to die.


    The sword spirit of rattan sword is still flowing in, but the sword spirit of sword pill is flowing out and into Zhou Wen''s body. Those sword spirits were originally transformed by three thousand sword spirits, but after being impacted by the sword spirit of rattan sword, three thousand sword spirits have become countless pieces and are about to merge into one.


    Under normal circumstances, when the three thousand sword and the rattan sword are completely integrated into one, it is the time of success in the field.


    At that time, all the sword ideas were no longer separated from each other, which had no influence on Zhou Wen.


    However, after 3000 swords were broken, they were not completely integrated. All kinds of swords broke out, which had a certain impact on the spirit of Zhou Wen.


    It''s like that there''s a mistake in film editing. Action movies, love movies, martial arts movies and science fiction movies are cut together. When they''re played, it''s like this scene for a while, and suddenly it''s switched to another scene that doesn''t matter at all. People are all big.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s willpower was very firm, and he was not affected by the psychedelic sword.


    However, with the influx of rattan sword meaning, Zhou Wen found that the fragments of sword meaning seemed to be slowly returning to the previous track, and it seemed to start to re condense the field.


    "No, it can''t be like this!" Zhou Wen tried to use his own mental power to control those pieces of sword. He didn''t have a certain goal, just wanted to make trouble.


    It''s not easy to prevent the field from condensing, but what Zhou Wen thinks is that as long as he can control the intention of the rattan sword and prevent the field from forming, he can wait for those swords to come and kill him.


    At this time, the swords in the ancient sword tomb had been flying again, one by one aiming at Zhou Wen.


    With a hum, thousands of swords came out and went to Zhou Wen.


    "Here it is Zhou Wen was overjoyed. He didn''t have chaos eggs outside now. Those swords should be able to kill him soon, and the field of natural disasters would not be successful.


    Seeing that thousands of swords had rushed to Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen had closed his eyes and was waiting to die, but his face was full of smiles, but at this time, it changed suddenly.

 Chapter 1557

    Zhou Wen still had half of the rattan sword in his hand, which was already very terrifying. At this time, it suddenly became more terrifying, as if the king of Kendo had come. The terrifying power of the sword made thousands of swords fall to the ground in an instant, and even some swords could not bear the power of the sword. The sword body trembled and broke apart.


    Originally, there were several swords which were not affected by the rattan sword. At this time, they were also shaking. The sound of sword chanting was endless. It seemed that they were fighting between heaven and man.


    An ancient sword, which had not been moved before, was blasted directly from the grave. The ancient sword also fell from the blasted grave and remained motionless on the ground. Just like a minister worshipping, the other swords began to waver.


    Zhou Wen felt the meaning of the sword most directly. It was obvious that he wanted to bring his own will into Zhou Wen''s Yuanqi Jue and form a natural disaster field that completely corresponded with it.


    Under the strong bondage of rattan sword, the disordered sword meaning in Zhou style is rapidly restoring order and re starting to construct the field of natural disasters.


    Zhou Wen''s character is always holding on and regressing. At this time, tengjian wants to condense the field of natural disasters. Where is Zhou Wen willing to follow.


    "Since I can''t commit suicide with the help of those swords, I will kill myself." Zhou Wenxin read a move, Jin Jiao scissors immediately flew out, into a golden light, toward the bloody villain''s head cut.


    When!


    That half of the rattan sword actually moved by itself and blocked Jin Jiaojian''s strike. Jin Jiaojian, a hell level weapon, could be cut off by creatures of the same level, but it was blocked by half of the rattan sword and could not be cut off.


    Jin Jiaojian couldn''t make a second attack, but that half of the rattan sword was so magical that it blocked Jin Jiaojian''s attack again and again. Even if Jin Jiaojian did his best to cut it off, it was also blocked by the rattan sword.


    Zhou Wen tried to control his hand, but it didn''t work at all. His hand was pulled by the rattan sword. He couldn''t help but follow the rattan sword and stopped Jinjiao scissors again and again.


    The sword fragments in Zhou Wen''s body were gradually inhaled into the sword pill.


    "Even if you really are the Sword Fairy in the sky, you can''t force me to do something I don''t like." Seeing that Jin Jiao couldn''t cut it, Zhou Wen called out all his pets.


    If outsiders see so many senior companion pets, they will be envious. But when they see that they are attacking their masters, they are afraid that they will not be able to close their mouths.


    I''m afraid many people have never seen the picture of accompanying pet besieging the host in their life.


    Zhou Wen''s various companion pets, such as Jinjiao scissors, golden sniper, magic armour and tiger general, golden warlord, tyrant bimon, etc., are called out by Zhou Wen to attack themselves as long as they are above the level of fear.


    Dangdang!


    But that rattan sword was invincible in all directions. It even blocked all the attacks and even cut off many of the accompanying pets.


    The golden sniper''s bullet was chopped, and the golden God of war was instantly cut. Bimon, a tyrant who had just been promoted to natural disaster, was forced to retreat hundreds of meters by a sword when he used absolute power and super hegemony.


    "I''ll go. What is this rattan sword? Is it so fierce? " It''s not that Zhou Wen has never seen a fierce dimensional creature, but he has never seen such a fierce one as rattan sword.


    The rattan sword seems to be determined to integrate into Zhou Wen''s natural disaster field. The sword is so startling that the accompanying pets are retreating.


    "I really don''t believe it. Isn''t it easy to live and die?" Zhou Wen summoned the ancient spore and let it explode in his own body. The dark doctor attached to Zhou Wen in a state of soul, but he didn''t help him fight. Instead, he infected Zhou Wen with venom.


    It''s a pity that their current level is a little low, and they can''t hurt Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen didn''t die, but because of the explosion of the spore division of the ancient species, Zhou Wen''s body had a serious shock, and the Qi refining formula was in operation, and the vitality was suddenly scattered, leading to the sword pill out of control.


    On the other side, the ghost light of the soul mirror also shines on the rattan sword, making a layer of black halo appear on the rattan sword, which seems to have played a certain role.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s body was driven by the rattan sword and appeared in front of the mirror like a blink. With one sword, the mirror was broken.


    "This guy is a little afraid of the soul mirror?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    After fighting for such a long time, the rattan sword just drags Zhou Wen''s arm to fight, killing or repelling his companion pet.


    However, Zhou Wen had never moved before. Only when the ghost light of the soul mirror came, the rattan sword took the initiative to attack, which was different from the passive fighting before.


    "The soul mirror has been broken by it. I don''t have a second one for the same kind of companion pet. Even if I know that the rattan sword is afraid of the power of soul mirror, I don''t have the means to restrict it. Is it really so condensed?" Zhou Wen was depressed.


    However, Zhou Wen had no other means to use. His body was controlled, and his companion pet couldn''t beat the rattan sword, so he could only condense the field.


    When Zhou Wen thought that the overall situation had been decided and he could not return to heaven, a sword flew over.


    "It''s strange. How can swords come at this time?" Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    Because the meaning of rattan sword is so strong that it can''t hold up all the swords. No swords dare to approach Zhou Wen.


    However, the sword didn''t seem to be suppressed by the meaning of rattan sword. It flew straight to Zhou Wen. With the sound of sword chanting, the sword flew out of the scabbard and stabbed Zhou Wen in the chest.


    "That''s the three swords of the Emperor..." Zhou Wen was surprised. The sword that flew over was the three swords of the emperor that Zhou Wen had not been able to pull out.


    Although the three swords of the emperor are only at the level of fear, Zhou Wen has not been able to pull them out until now. How can Zhou Wen not be surprised that the three swords of the emperor have come out of their scabbard by themselves.


    "Something''s wrong! When I used it to kill the enemy, I couldn''t pull it out. Now I let it kill myself, and it''s out of its sheath. What''s this? " Originally should surprise Zhou Wen, thought of this, but more depressed.


    The three swords of the emperor are made up of the three swords of Hanguang, Chengying and Xiaolian. However, it seems that it does not inherit the ability that the three swords can be invisible. It can be seen all the time when it is wearing the scabbard.


    Zhou Wen thought that the three swords of the emperor should have no stealth ability, but this time when he saw it coming out of its sheath, he found that he could not see the blade of the three swords of the emperor. He only felt that there was a strong sword spirit condensed in front of the hilt, like a sharp blade, stabbing at Zhou Wen''s chest.

 Chapter 1558

    The attack power of the three swords of the emperor is not very strong among Zhou Wen''s companions. Jin Jiaojian''s attack is far stronger than it. Even among the companions of the fear level, many of them are stronger than it.


    But the rattan sword is a little different now. Those swords are obviously centered on the three swords of the emperor. It seems that they are controlled by the three swords of the emperor.


    Hum!


    As soon as the three swords of the emperor sounded, thousands of swords came to Zhou Wen regardless of the power of the rattan sword.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The emperor''s three swords are really trying to carry out his orders. However, when Zhou Wen fought with the enemy before, he never helped him. Now Zhou Wen wants to commit suicide, but he works so hard.


    For the first time, Zhou Wen knew that the three swords of the emperor could control other swords.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the ancient sword that fell out before is estimated to have the level of natural disaster, which is higher than the level of the three swords of the emperor. It should not be controlled by the three swords of the emperor.


    But at this time, the ancient sword, together with other swords, rushed out to Zhou Wen.


    There were several other swords with similar strength, too.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    While the rattan sword is fighting against the Golden Dragon scissors and other associated favourites, it has to resist the bombardment of thousands of swords. The situation suddenly becomes a little bad.


    Powerful as rattan sword, in this case, also can not take advantage of, Zhou Wen also began to appear scars.


    The three swords of the emperor were hanging there, but one of them was desperate to attack.


    "Faster! It''s too late! " Zhou Wen felt that his internal field was almost finished. If he was killed after that, it would be useless.


    However, those swords had tried their best, but they still could not kill Zhou Wen. They just hurt some unimportant places.


    Hum!


    There was another sound of sword. This time, Zhou Wen heard it clearly. The sound of sword came from a big grave.


    Up to now, almost all the swords are flying out, but I didn''t expect that there is still a sword in the grave.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, and immediately recognized that the sword on the grave was the one that almost killed him before.


    Later, the rattan sword sent out its power, and the sword went back to the grave and did not fly out again.


    At this time, the sword was trembling. It seemed that it was about to rush out.


    Zhou Wen can feel that the meaning of the rattan sword is rushing towards the sword on the grave. Obviously, it also attaches great importance to the sword.


    As for the three swords of the emperor, they are more direct. They have already gone to the back of the graveyard by themselves, suspended beside the ancient swords, and the sound of sword chanting on them is endless.


    However, the intention of the three swords of the emperor is not as overbearing as the rattan sword. It is not like controlling the sword, but more like persuading.


    The sword in the grave didn''t come out of the grave. It seemed that it was hesitating.


    "After all, the three swords of the emperor are only at the level of fear. I''m afraid they will suffer losses." Zhou Wen felt that things should be worse, and he was also fighting for the sword. Of course, the advanced rattan sword was cheaper.


    "If I had known that the three swords of the emperor were so strong, I would have thought of a way to get it to the natural disaster level earlier. Maybe I would have a chance to compete with the rattan sword." Zhou Wen looked at the sword in the grave and regretted it.


    The sword in the tomb looks like an ordinary ancient sword. The three foot long sword body doesn''t seem to be very gorgeous. The pattern on the sword body is also very common. It doesn''t look like a famous sword. It looks like a sword used by ancient soldiers.


    But seeing it pierce the chaotic egg, you can see how terrible its attack power is. Compared with the Golden Dragon scissors, it should not be inferior.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he heard the sound of the sword. The sword rushed out of the grave and suspended in the air.


    The moment the sword came out, all the swords seemed to retreat subconsciously.


    "Who is it going to help?" Although Zhou Wen thought that it was more likely that the sword would help rattan sword, he could not help but have a little fantasy, hoping that the power of the three swords of the emperor moved it.


    Of course, Zhou Wen also knows that this possibility is relatively low, but there is no other way to pray.


    The sword suspended in the air for a while, suddenly turned into a streamer, and flew to the emperor''s three swords.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen was surprised and knew that the trend had gone.


    The destructive power of that sword was so terrible that it chose to help Teng Jian. It was estimated that the three swords of the emperor would be cut off directly.


    But who knows that the sword just revolves around the three swords of the emperor, and then rushes towards Zhou Wen.


    The flying speed of the sword was incredible and frightening. Zhou Wen didn''t see how it came. The tip of the sword had already touched Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Rattan sword''s reaction was not slow. He blocked the blade and didn''t let the blade stab down.


    With the sound of sword strike, Zhou Wen felt that his body couldn''t help flying backwards. Teng Jian was defeated by the sword and was pulled backward by the chopper.


    "Tianzi sword, Tianzi sword, you are really a good master of killing the Lord. Such a strong sword can be used by you..." Zhou Wen was so surprised and happy that he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    But on the whole, he was happy, and now he saw hope.


    Sure enough, as soon as the rattan sword flew backwards, the ancient sword from the grave turned into a rainbow and penetrated the bloody villain''s chest.


    This time, there was no chaos egg to help Zhou Wen resist. Zhou Wen intuitively felt the power of the ancient sword with his flesh and blood.


    Zhou Wen''s flesh and blood are comparable to those of human beings, but under the edge of that sword, it is no different from tofu, and it is directly penetrated.


    There was a big hole in the bloody villain''s chest. The ancient sword went through it like that, and its sword Qi penetrated into Zhou Wen''s body from the wound.


    Zhou Wen had tried that kind of destructive sword Qi before, but most of it was blocked by chaotic eggs. This time, he rushed into Zhou Wen''s body without reservation. Zhou Wen felt that his body cells would be destroyed in an instant, and there was no room for relaxation.


    "At last, I''m free!" Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t want another accident.


    All of a sudden, the half of the rattan sword was destroyed, and a series of terrible sword ideas were liberated and penetrated into Zhou Wen''s body from all directions.


    Originally, half of the sword spirit of Teng Jian was integrated into Jianwan. After the rest of the sword spirit entered, Jianwan burst into light, and the sword spirit gushed out, which prevented the terrible sword spirit from spreading in Zhou Wen''s body.

 Chapter 1559

    When the three swords of the emperor saw that Zhou Wen was not dead, the sound of the sword chanting became sharper. All over the sky, the swords were bombarded down to kill Zhou Wen.


    On the other side of the sword, it also found that Zhou Wen was not dead. It flashed again. This time, its target was not the chest, but Zhou Wen''s head.


    Zhou Wen is not Li Xuan. If his head is pierced, he will never live again.


    Zhou Wen completely gave up his resistance and did not intend to control the bloody villain, but the bloody villain was driven by the sword in his body.


    The sword pill emerges and turns into a rattan sword. It is held in the hand of the bloody villain and fights with the swords of the heavens.


    Before, Zhou Wen was playing games, but now he has a feeling of hanging up. Watching the bloody villain fight automatically, the slain weapon bursts out a dimensional crystal or accompanying egg from time to time.


    Seeing a mythical accompanying egg burst out, Zhou Wen wanted to pick it up, but he couldn''t help but watch it.


    The rattan sword itself has been turned into dust, but now it takes the sword pill as a new body. The power of the sword pill is stronger and stronger, and the field power is also stronger and stronger.


    Many swords close to Jianwan fall on the ground uncontrollably. Only those especially powerful swords can get close to the bloody villain. However, the strength of the swords becomes soft, as if they have no strength.


    The strength of rattan sword is not weaker than that of the ancient sword. Before, it only had half of its strength to fight with the ancient sword. Now its strength is all in the sword pill, and it doesn''t look so weak when fighting.


    However, because the field of Jianwan has not been fully formed, it is still difficult to compete with the ancient sword, so Jianwan, with Zhou Wen''s body, has been dodging for a long time.


    Once its power is perfectly integrated with Jianwan, and Jianwan is promoted to natural disaster, it can be regarded as having the capital to fight with ancient sword.


    "Think of the beauty, how can it be as you wish." Zhou Wen sneered in his heart. Now it''s time for him to contribute.


    In the past, the rattan sword was independent of his body, but now it is different. The meaning of the rattan sword has been integrated into the sword pill. It has no body that can be used as a foundation, and it drives the sword pill purely by will.


    But Jianwan itself belongs to Zhouwen, which is based on Zhouwen itself and is more easily controlled by Zhouwen.


    Teng Jian thinks that its sword meaning is strong enough that no one can compete with it. It thinks that its sword meaning can crush Zhou Wen''s will and easily gain the control of Jianwan.


    Under normal circumstances, it is true that rattan sword can easily break 3000 sword meaning. This kind of artistic conception is really strong, which is beyond Zhou Wen''s imagination.


    Zhou Wen is far from that point, but it doesn''t mean that he has no resistance ability at all. Zhou Wen''s realm may not be good, but he won''t lose to anyone in terms of his firm will. Maybe it''s difficult to defeat tengjian Jianyi, but it can be done by dragging his feet.


    Teng Jianyi is controlling the battle of Jianwan, but suddenly stops. Jianwan, which should have been cut to the right, fails to stop the ancient sword.


    This time, the ancient sword pierced into the belly of the bloody villain, and the terrible force of the sword rushed into Zhou Wen''s body.


    The sword spirit and the sword spirit in the sword pill rush to resist the sword spirit invading the body, but only the sword spirit rushes, but the sword spirit doesn''t rush together.


    Zhou Wen can''t control the meaning of the sword brought by the rattan sword for the time being, but it''s not so easy for the rattan sword to use the sword Qi in the sword pill. It must first overcome Zhou Wen''s willpower.


    Ancient swords spread rapidly in the body of Zhou Wen, but the meaning of swords gradually declined. After all, the meaning of Swords is only the meaning of swords, and it is not combined with the essence of swords. The destructive power of Swords is far less than that of swords.


    The field of natural disasters, which is hard to condense, has also been stirred to collapse rapidly.


    "Should it be over?" Zhou Wen felt that he was doomed this time, and there should be no turning point.


    Indeed, just as Zhou Wen thought, with the constant invasion of sword Qi, the body of the bloody villain is going to collapse. At most, in 20 or 30 seconds, the body eroded by sword Qi will completely lose its vitality.


    Zhou Wenjing is waiting for the coming of death, at the same time, he is enjoying the end of the vine sword.


    "Why not be arrogant? Where is the arrogance before? " Zhou Wen was a little proud, but then he thought again.


    At the beginning, he wanted to use the power of rattan sword to promote the level of natural disaster. People gave him strength, which seems to be right, just a little stronger.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen suddenly felt dull, which was obviously not a victory, but he didn''t like it, so he forced to change the field of natural disasters.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Your power is different from what I want. I can only do it." As Zhou Wen watched the sword''s meaning being eliminated, his mind suddenly flashed.


    The Qi of the ancient sword not only destroys Zhou Wen''s body, but also destroys his resistance. In this process, Zhou Wen finds an interesting phenomenon.


    Jian Qi and Jian Yi are actually two completely different things. Jian Qi is tangible, while Jian Yi is intangible.


    Generally speaking, the meaning of the sword can not directly affect the material itself, but can only affect the spiritual level. However, because the meaning of the rattan sword is so strong that it can affect the tangible things, it can compete with the sword Qi.


    In the process of the collision between tangible and intangible things, Zhou Wen found something very interesting.


    "Is the intangible really intangible and immaterial?" Zhou Wen used to think so, but after seeing the collision between sword Qi and sword meaning, he found that it didn''t seem so simple.


    The intention of sword affected his body. Originally, his body could not compete with the terrible sword Qi, but under the invisible intention of sword, his body strength was enhanced to the extent that he could resist the sword Qi a little.


    This kind of reinforcement is very amazing. It''s almost the same unreal thing as dream, but it can play a role in reality.


    "Can intangible things really be transformed into tangible things?" Zhou Wen moved in his heart and let go of his control over Jianwan. Then he used his willpower to influence Jianwan and stimulate Jianwan''s sword spirit.


    With the help of Teng Jianyi, he steadfastly stabilized the situation that was about to collapse, so that Zhou Wen would not die immediately.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t want to help Teng Jianyi. He just wanted to observe for a while to see what the secret between the virtual and the real was.

 Chapter 1560

    Zhou Wen is just trying his best to maintain the situation. He doesn''t want Teng Jianyi to turn defeat into victory. He just wants to postpone the time of Teng Jianyi''s defeat. He wants to see clearly the mystery between the void and the reality.


    But the meaning of the sword is nothing, it can only be felt, but it can''t be seen or touched.


    Even in Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen can only feel the sword''s meaning making his body change, but still can''t see the existence of the sword''s meaning.


    "It has a strong influence, but it can''t be seen or touched. It seems to be similar to something in my impression?" Zhou Wen is thinking about what his impression is.


    After a little thought, Zhou Wen thought that the meaning of sword was similar to something.


    What Zhou Wen thought of was the gods worshipped by human beings. However, if you think about it carefully, the gods and the meaning of sword can actually be regarded as one kind of thing. They are all illusions derived from human thinking.


    The meaning of sword is actually a kind of thought, and the spirit itself is also the product of human thinking. The difference is that the meaning of sword is its own understanding of the world, while the spirit is the sustenance and fear of the unknown.


    "Human beings are sentimental creatures. The existence of gods, which are invisible things, sometimes affects human behaviors and abilities." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    He once heard a story about a student. Although he had studied hard, his academic performance was not very good, especially in the exam, he didn''t play very well every time.


    Once he and his classmates went to a small temple nearby, but they didn''t think about it. They worshipped God by the way. As a result, they not only won the lottery, but also heard the divine voice that other students didn''t hear. They said that he would be able to learn well and be admitted to a good university.


    But ask other students, they did not hear anything.


    After he came back, the student not only worked harder, but also improved a lot in his academic performance, and his examination scores also went up in a straight line. Finally, he was admitted to a famous university.


    Later, when their classmates got together, they talked about it. He realized that it was a game jointly set up by several classmates. The draw was prepared in advance. Shenyin was a recording that could be heard by other students.


    The reason why they do this is because they think that the student has worked hard, but he is not confident enough, so they think of using this method to stimulate his confidence and potential, and the result is really good.


    However, the extent of Jianyi''s achievement has far exceeded the influence of simple thinking.


    "If it''s not just emotional influence, what''s the principle?" Zhou Wen constantly observed and thought, but no matter how he looked at it, it was difficult to observe the real core.


    The visible sword Qi collides with the sword spirit that affects Zhou Wen''s body. What Zhou Wen can see is that his body is destroyed by the sword Qi, so he can''t really capture the existence of the sword spirit.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wen found some problems.


    Before, Zhou Wen only observed the confrontation between the two, but he couldn''t find the real point. However, when Zhou Wen focused on the changes after the destruction of the body, he immediately found something different.


    The destructive power of the sword Qi is very strong. After destroying the flesh and blood, it directly decomposes into tiny molecules, splits and splits again, until it is completely invisible, as if it has disappeared.


    Zhou Wen knew that it didn''t disappear, just because it was too small to see and feel.


    But in this process, there is a very small part of the material has not been separated to the degree of invisible.


    The rest of the flesh and blood were divided and then divided, and finally nothing could be seen, but there was something like smoke and fog, which floated out and disappeared at a very fast speed.


    Although it existed for a short time, Zhou Wen was sure that the smoke was not separated by the sword Qi, but disappeared by itself.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed and found that after each cell was destroyed, there would be a little bit of smoke floating away, rather than being divided into smaller ones.


    "What is that in the body? Under such a powerful sword spirit, it was not separated? " The more Zhou Wen felt, the more he felt that the smoke was magical.


    In that smoke, Zhou Wen felt the existence of sword spirit and sword spirit, but it existed for a very short time, like a meteor.


    "That silk smoke has both the intention of sword meaning and the characteristics of sword Qi, but it is obviously different from the two. It has the entity that sword meaning does not have and the divergent thinking that sword Qi does not have..." Zhou Wenyue observed that the silk smoke is too magical.


    But that kind of smoke can only be produced when it is destroyed by sword Qi. It doesn''t exist all the time. Zhou Wen himself destroyed a little skin and flesh, but he didn''t find that kind of smoke.


    "That''s interesting." Zhou Wen wants to try to see if he can capture that trace of smoke.


    When the smoke appears, you can really touch it, but even if you wrap it with sword Qi, the smoke will disappear out of thin air, so it is difficult to capture it.


    Tried many times and failed.


    "It''s obviously a tangible thing, but it can be turned into intangible. This kind of characteristic is really weird." Zhou Wen tried again and again and failed again and again.


    But gradually, Zhou Wen found that it was not that he could not catch it, but that it did not exist at all.


    "Since it can be transformed from the real into the virtual, can it be transformed from the virtual into the real?" Zhou Wen thought that maybe he could have a try. The key seems to be the collision of sword spirit and sword meaning.


    Because the sword meaning has no entity and can''t collide directly, and his body is the medium.


    Trying again and again, Zhou Wen changed various methods and tried again and again, hoping to really find out what the smoke between the virtual and the real is.


    This is obviously not an easy thing, Zhou Wen has not been clear about how the smoke is formed, and his body is almost unable to hold on.


    Although Zhou Wen has been helping tengjian to maintain the sword spirit, he still can''t resist the erosion of the sword spirit, and his body is on the verge of death.


    The sword pill is full of cracks. It will break at any time.


    "Can you do it again later?" Zhou Wenxin thought that he would pull out the rattan sword again later and feel it again.


    Click!


    Sword pill finally can''t enjoy the pressure, burst to pieces.


    Because the sword pill itself was about to be completely idealized by the sword, it burst into pieces at this time, and Zhou Wen suddenly saw a lot of that kind of smoke spread in his body, just like fireworks forming.


    In this moment of death, Zhou Wen suddenly had a sense of inexplicable.

 Chapter 1561

    Because of the explosion of the sword pill, there were too many substances between the void and the reality, which magnified Zhou Wen''s feelings thousands of times. For a time, his body and mind were affected by it.


    This time, Zhou Wen clearly sensed the existence of those smoke. No, it should not be said to be smoke, but a particle, a particle that Zhou Wen had never seen before. The characteristics of this particle are very strange. It has two sides: Yin and Yang. When it rotates to the sun, it will show the characteristics of tangible matter, while when it turns to the dark, it will show the characteristics of intangible matter.


    It''s just that before Zhou Wen could only sense the yang side, but not the Yin side. The effect of sword pill explosion was so strong that Zhou Wen finally felt the Yin side.


    For a moment, everything Zhou Wen sensed seemed to be different. The smoke that he thought disappeared did not disappear, but turned to the Yin side. The particles still exist. They are always there, but Zhou Wen can''t see them.


    "If these particles are regarded as sword balls, then..." Zhou Wenxin read a move. At that moment, all the particles separated from Zhou Wen''s body suddenly turned from Yin to Yang and appeared again, filling Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. Those particles were like countless sword balls. With his mind, he welcomed the invading sword Qi.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was the breaking of Jianwan or a new life. In fact, not only Jianwan, but also his body changed.


    Under the action of countless Jianwan particles between the virtual and the real, Zhou Wen''s body seems to be changing in this direction, and the particles that make up the body seem to be changing in that direction.


    Endless sword pill particles constantly compete with sword Qi, but the sword Qi is so powerful that sword pill particles are mercilessly destroyed.


    However, Zhou Wen found that Jianwan particles were not really destroyed. It seemed that they were destroyed. In fact, they just turned to the dark side. As long as Zhou Wen''s heart moved, Jianwan particles would turn from Yin to Yang again and turn into sword Qi again.


    So even if Jianwan particle is not the opponent of Jianqi, it still delays the pace of Jianqi attack and gives Zhou Wen a chance to breathe between life and death.


    When Zhou Wen''s body is completely transformed into a sword ball particle between the virtual and the real, the strange sword is intended to rise on his body. In a moment, Zhou Wen''s body disappears.


    On the other side, Zhou Wen''s body reappeared, and his sword spirit burst into the night.


    Buzz!


    At this time, all the swords that were originally influenced by the three swords of the emperor fell to the ground one by one, making a rustling sound, as if they were worshiping Zhou Wen.


    Only a few ancient swords of natural disaster level can fly in the air.


    As for the other swords, the influence of the three swords of the emperor can''t make them fly again.


    Only the ancient sword fighting with Zhou Wen was still suspended in the air, but it didn''t attack again. It was just a confrontation with Zhou Wen, which seemed to be hesitating.


    Zhou Wen waved to the three swords of the emperor in the distance. It seemed that the three swords of the emperor were very reluctant, but under the pressure of the meaning of the sword, they had to return to Zhou Wen.


    This is the first time that Zhou Wen holds the three swords of the emperor out of the sheath. At this time, he already understands why he can''t pull out the three swords of the emperor.


    If the emperor fights, the corpse will cross thousands of Li. He doesn''t need to use his sword. If one day, since the emperor uses his sword, he can only commit suicide.


    This is not to say that the three swords of the emperor can only be used to commit suicide. Its function is not fighting, but spiritual.


    So the three swords of the emperor only have the level of fear, but it can affect the powerful ancient sword. This does not mean that it is stronger than the ancient sword, but because it is the sword of the emperor.


    The Emperor himself does not necessarily have strong force, but he can drive the generals with invincible combat power.


    When Zhou Wen grasped the three swords of the emperor, the meaning of the sword came out through the sword of the emperor, and his already terrible meaning of the sword instantly rose to a higher level.


    The ancient swords that could fly in the air also fell on the ground one by one. Although they didn''t tremble, they had no pride.


    Only the ancient sword fighting with Zhou Wen is still suspended in the air.


    Zhou Wen confronted him with his sword and walked towards it step by step, but the ancient sword suddenly gave out a sound of sword, turned into sword light, fled away, and entered the grave again.


    With the sound of the ancient sword, other ancient swords also fly away and return to their respective graves.


    "Even if it''s the son of heaven, there''s something you can''t get." Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He took a look at the three swords in his hand and put them back into the scabbard.


    Try to pull it out again. It''s easy to pull it out this time. It''s not completely impossible to pull it out like before.


    "Don''t you want me to pull it? Don''t I pull it out now? " Zhou Wen put in and pulled out, back and forth several times, in order to solve the depression that he couldn''t pull out the three swords of the emperor before.


    Every time Zhou Wen pulled out the emperor''s sword, the swords in the ancient sword tomb would sing together. After inserting it back, the sound of the swords would stop, just like the remote control.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to kill the sword now. He looks at the information of the bloody villain, and it turns out that the Qi refining formula already has the field of natural disasters.


    Natural disaster domain: Wushi sword domain (human level).


    "Not bad." Although this is different from what Zhou Wen thought before, it is not a bad choice.


    Man is not as good as nature. There are few things in life that can be completely carried out according to the predetermined trajectory. Wushi sword may not be what Zhou Wen wanted, but it is not what he did not want. This is a good result.


    "Let me see how strong Wushi sword is." Zhou Wen opened the sword field, and the ancient swords within the sword field flew out of the grave one after another.


    Countless sword Qi appeared out of thin air and destroyed one sword on the spot. Among them, one of the ancient swords of natural disaster broke out a terrible sword light and wanted to fight with the sword Qi.


    However, under the impact of the endless sword Qi like the river of stars, the body of the sword collapsed abruptly, and an accompanying egg fell out.


    In a moment, there was no complete sword in the sword domain, only the dimensional crystals all over the ground were shining.


    When Zhou Wen pulled out the three swords of the emperor, even the ancient swords of natural disasters seemed to have lost the courage to resist. He could only let Zhou Wen attack, but did not dare to fight back.


    Only the ancient sword that fought with Zhou Wen before has remained untouched.

 Chapter 1562

    Zhou Wen didn''t want to provoke it either. Although Qi refining Jue was promoted to the natural disaster level, he was still not the opponent of the ancient sword in terms of combat power.


    Pick up the accompanying eggs from the previous explosion of the ancient sword of natural disaster level, and other usable accompanying eggs and dimensional crystals are also absorbed and hatched one by one.


    Now there is the domain of Wushi sword. Except for that ancient sword, all the other ancient swords are killed by Ren Zhouwen. Don''t brush them too well.


    After brushing the whole tomb, there were four eggs in myth level and one in fear level. In addition, Zhou Wen was very satisfied with the harvest.


    Chixiao: natural disaster.


    Mingge: the sword of the emperor.


    Soul: Red Dragon.


    Wheel of Destiny: Chop pulse.


    Fear: red night.


    Natural disaster field: kill against the sky (human level).


    ¡­¡­


    The attribute of Chixiao sword is not very high. Among Zhou Wen''s natural disasters, it is the weakest one. It can''t evolve, and it doesn''t have S-level fear. Its skills are very common, and its combat effectiveness is not very good.


    However, it''s a bit interesting in the field of natural disasters. Zhou Wen gave it a try. It sounds like an offensive field, but it''s not.


    This field is very strange. If it is not for Zhou Wen who can see the figure data, it is difficult to feel the role of this field.


    The field of life killing against heaven is actually a field of controlling qi movement, which can eliminate bad qi movement and enhance one''s own qi movement.


    Usually, the role of this field is to be able to adapt to increasing some luck, such as the explosion rate will become higher, which is not very important.


    But if someone uses his Qi transportation ability to deal with Zhou Wen secretly, this sword will be very useful.


    However, Zhou Wen has a knack for Tao and listening. Even without this sword, Qi Yun has little effect on Zhou Wen. However, with this sword, Zhou Wen can''t defend and can fight back.


    "Sword is a good sword. Unfortunately, its combat effectiveness is a little weak. All kinds of attributes have just reached the standard of natural disaster level. It''s the weakest natural disaster level." Zhou Wen looked at the Chixiao sword and realized that there was something else in his mind.


    "The most useful part of this sword is its natural disaster domain. Other abilities are very common. If you use it to synthesize the evil armor and tiger spirit generals, won''t it be able to push the evil armor and tiger spirit generals to the natural disaster level? It''s best if we can inherit the field of natural disasters such as killing people against heaven. If we can''t, it''s not a loss to have a new field of natural disasters. " Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    However, when he thought about the conquering skill of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general, Zhou Wen hesitated.


    Disaster level conqueror, that''s no joke.


    But on the other hand, the magic armor and tiger spirit will be promoted to the natural disaster level, which is too tempting for Zhou Wen. It''s just for the copy of the Big Dipper. In the high temperature region of the star, the magic armor and tiger spirit will be invincible.


    When it''s at the level of fear, it can already withstand the light explosion of the greedy wolf star king. If it''s promoted to the level of natural disaster, Zhou Wen may be able to break through the copy of the Big Dipper by relying on this companion pet alone.


    Of course, the Green Star King of Tianji star is an exception. The ability of that thing is too strange. It needs special ability to deal with it. It can''t be killed with strong attack power.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Wen still put red night and magic armor tiger spirit in the synthesis column, and saw that the fit was only 2%, so he was ruthless and ordered the synthesis.


    A flash of light, auxiliary materials in the red night disappeared, magic armor tiger spirit will have a new change.


    But this time, it seems that the change is not big. The appearance doesn''t change much. It''s just that the purple flame flickers in his armor. It seems that there are some changes, but it''s not obvious.


    "Can''t you be promoted to disaster level?" Zhou Wen hurriedly went to see the information of the demon armour tiger general.


    Demon Armor tiger spirit general: natural disaster level (evolvable).


    Temperament: evil spirit and evil spirit.


    Life soul: tiger spirit magic pattern.


    Wheel of fate: ferocious.


    Terrifying: Demon Knight (s level).


    Natural disaster field: kill against the sky (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: steel furnace, rampage, magic stone curse, man riding in one, armor piercing gun, evil, evil, conquering the Lord, crazy shooting, killing.


    Associated state: none.


    Seeing that the demon armour tiger spirit general has really been promoted to the natural disaster level, Zhou Wen is relieved. This is a synthesis at the cost of the natural disaster level accompanying eggs. If he is not promoted, he will lose a lot.


    Fortunately, the result is not too bad. The field of natural disasters has been inherited, and there is also a life cutting skill. This skill seems to match the field. Only when the field of life cutting against heaven is launched can the life cutting skill be used.


    "Tiger general, tiger general, it''s not easy for me to pull you so far. Should you give me something in return?" Zhou Wen quit the ancient sword tomb, bleeding to refresh the copy, ready to brush a few more copies of the ancient sword tomb, maybe be able to brush a natural disaster level companion pet out.


    But after Zhou Wen entered the copy, he found that the rattan sword was gone, and the swords above the mythical level were gone, only the powerful ancient sword was still there.


    "It''s estimated that like other mythical dimensional creatures, it will take 24 hours to refresh." Zhou Wen can only withdraw from the copy of gujianzhong.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in guide mansion. With Li Xuan and them, there shouldn''t be any big problem." Zhou Wen was a little distressed. He didn''t wake up and didn''t know how long he was going to sleep.


    Zhou Wen can''t wait all the time. Now he is ready to find a way to go back from the Rubik''s cube.


    Now there is another problem that makes Zhou Wen feel a little bit troublesome. Magic baby is Zhou Wen''s companion pet and is integrated with Zhou Wen. But now she can''t go back to Zhou Wen. If she takes her into the Rubik''s cube, I don''t know if she will be a person.


    If you count one person, then you only need to take Liz and lim sisters to enter the Rubik''s cube. If you don''t count, you have to find another person.


    Whether or not to find another person, Zhou Wen must solve their security problems.


    Before Jiuyang they entered the Rubik''s cube, it must be four people at first, but the other three people should be just tool people.


    Zhou Wen guessed that the three people must be of low level and used to make up the number. After they went in, they could not bear the high temperature and had no chance to appear in the Rubik''s cube. They had already turned into flying ash.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have such a hard heart. He certainly couldn''t do such a thing.


    It''s not difficult to solve the problem of magic baby''s safety. As long as Zhou Wen opens the chaotic egg, she can be protected together.


    The main problem is that Liz and lim can''t hold them.


    "That''s the only way." Zhou Wen thought for a while, then called Liz and lim over.


    "Do you know how to use companion pets?" Zhou Wen asked Liz and Lim.


    "Master, what is companion pet?" Two sisters are one Leng, some doubt of ask a way.

 Chapter 1563

    "That''s right. In this kind of place, they have no ability to hunt and kill dimensional creatures at all. It''s normal that they don''t know where the companion pet comes from." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "Companion pet is the pet that helps you fight, and this kind of pet is loyal. Even if you let them carry out the mission that they know they will die, they will not hesitate to carry out it." Zhou Wen said.


    "Master, we are willing to offer everything for you. If you let us die, we will never hesitate... If we do something wrong, please punish us." The two women obviously misunderstood the meaning of Zhou Wen and immediately knelt down and said.


    "All up." Zhou Wen knew that he could not explain to them, so he gave the order directly.


    The two women''s eyes were still full of tears. Their eyes whirled around in their eyes, as if they would fall down at any time. However, they still obeyed Zhou Wen''s order and stood up.


    "I want to give each of you a companion pet, and feel the existence of the companion pet." Zhou Wen''s secret can transfer his companion''s favor to other human beings.


    But Liz and lim are not human beings on earth, and they don''t know if they can use companion pets, so Zhou Wen needs to test them first.


    They feel a little nervous, a little surprised, and even a little surprised. Seeing their expressions, Zhou Wen knows that they have succeeded. They have the same ability to use accompanying pets as normal human beings.


    "Master, is this the companion pet? It''s amazing. Thank you for your reward. Liz must have worked hard for her master like a companion Liz felt the presence of accompanying pet and looked at Zhou Wen with adoration.


    "So do I, master." Lim is very excited, she has called out the heavy armor soldiers, curiously look around the heavy armor soldiers.


    "It''s easy to use companion pets." Zhou Wen only needs to give them the companion pet who can resist the high temperature, and let them persist until they enter the replica. Then as long as they don''t die, Zhou Wen can get them into the chaotic space, and one person can break through the replica and go back.


    Mainly before entering the Rubik''s cube copy, there is no way to put them into the chaotic space. They must be able to resist the high temperature of that period of time after they are transmitted.


    Of course, ordinary armor can''t withstand the high temperature, but it''s not a big problem for Zhou Wen.


    "Let me see how to make a kind of armor with high fire resistance." Zhou Wen began to study his companion pets, especially those in the fire system.


    There are many fire associated pets in the forging temple. A single fire associated pet can''t resist the high temperature, but Zhou Wen has the ability to synthesize.


    As long as the accompanying pet''s life grid, life soul and life soul wheel are made into fire resistance, and some fire resistance skills are developed, they should be able to withstand the high temperature.


    Of course, after the completion, Zhou Wen needs to test it himself. If he can''t, then he can find a way to synthesize the armor to the fear level, which is sure to be no problem.


    First of all, Zhou Wen planned to use the divine pattern heavy armor warrior as the base. At the beginning, the magic armor tiger spirit combined with the magic armor tiger spirit, and became an important part of the magic armor tiger spirit.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t expect the companion pet to be as strong as the Demon Armor tiger spirit general. He just needs to have enough fire resistance.


    Zhou Wen also chose some fire associated pets that fit well with Shenwen heavy armor soldiers, and then tried to synthesize them.


    There are a lot of pets associated with fire ability, and it can copy the synthetic route of magic armor and tiger spirit generals, and get some useful skills.


    As a result, after several attempts, Zhou Wen found that it was impossible to copy the synthetic route of magic armor and tiger spirit generals, because the degree of fit was too low, and it was impossible to succeed without the master conquering skill.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to choose a new synthesis route, combining the steel furnace spirit, flame queen, fire giant and other associated pets with the Shenwen heavy armor warrior one by one.


    The result is not so good. The match at the beginning is quite good, and the success rate is also very high. Even if there are occasional failures, you can start all over again. Anyway, Zhou Wen has a lot of such accompanying favors.


    But the most crucial step is to merge with the queen of flame furnace.


    The queen of the fire furnace has the fire body, the fire crown, the fire soul, and the fire affinity skills. These skills are really suitable for fire resistant armor.


    However, the match between the flame furnace queen and the Shenwen heavy armor warrior is only 12%, which is a direct failure after several times of synthesis.


    Fortunately, there are many accompanying pets in Zhou Wen''s brush. If he doesn''t succeed at one time, he always tries to succeed.


    It''s good to be rich and willful. After dozens of times of synthesis, it turned out to be four. But among the four, only two of them have inherited the life grid and life soul from the flame furnace queen, and only one of them has the accompanying form of armor.


    Zhou Wen can only continue to reunite, that is to say, there are really many pets associated with Zhou Wen, and they have survived these years, otherwise they would not be able to withstand such hardships.


    After synthesizing for 70 or 80 times, a total of three Zhouwen''s basic skills have been produced. They are armor shape. They have the body and the life grid of fire element, and also have the life soul of flame crown. Two of them have the affinity skill of fire element.


    With these three foundations, Zhou Wen began to choose the companion pet of the fire system with a high degree of fit and continued to work together. When he was promoted to the mythical level, Zhou Wen chose the fire giant.


    This mythical fire companion pet has the wheel of fire rebirth.


    However, the fire giant''s fire rebirth is not the same as the Phoenix''s nirvana. The Phoenix''s nirvana is really rebirth, and its fire rebirth is just the rebirth of the thick cortex in the fire, which has a strong affinity for fire. Although it is not really rebirth, it is very useful for fire armor.


    As high as 74 degrees of fit, when he combined all three foundations with the fire giant, he failed once. The one who failed was the one who had the affinity of fire element, which made Zhou Wen feel very sad.


    Fortunately, there are two more, and one less can be accepted.


    Next, Zhou Wen became more cautious. When he chose the skills to go up and down, he did not dare to go up and down, or even chose only those above 95.


    After more than a day''s struggle, Zhou Wen finally succeeded in creating two armor companion pets with high fire resistance.


    Queen of fire armor: mythical.


    Mingge: body of fire element.


    Soul: crown of fire.


    Wheel of life and soul: Rebirth of fire.


    Strength: 67.


    Speed: 72.


    Physique: 61.


    Vitality: 80.


    Talent skills: fire element affinity, divine tattoo, burning armor, fire shield, fire furnace.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    The other has similar attributes and skills, except for the fire element affinity skill.


    "First try to see if this armor can resist the high temperature of Tianshu. If not, we can only find a way to close the fear level." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, summoned the queen of fire pattern armor in the form of armor.

 Chapter 1564

    The red flame immediately enveloped Zhou Wen''s body, and the black armor was close to the skin, which perfectly outlined Zhou Wen''s strong body.


    On the top of the black armor, there are some red crystal like lines embedded in it, forming a pattern of crystal light. The flame envelops the armor, making Zhou Wen look like a fire Demon Knight from the abyss.


    "When the shape is good, I don''t know what the actual effect is. This one has no fire element. I hope it can hold up." Zhou Wen directly opened the copy, and the queen of fire pattern entered the Tianshu star.


    The high temperature of Tianshu is enough to burn ordinary mythical creatures directly into ashes. It''s really difficult for mythical armor to protect two epic humans.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s requirements are not high, as long as the queen of fire pattern divine armor can support two or three seconds, so that Liz and lim will not be killed directly by the high temperature, that''s enough.


    At the moment of entering Tianshu star, Zhou Wen, wearing the Queen''s armor of flame pattern, felt the temperature rise. However, the Queen''s armor of flame pattern didn''t melt immediately. Instead, the flame pattern of her whole body lit up and the flame outside the armor was burning wildly.


    The black part of the armor, like a piece of red iron, glows a little red, but the temperature inside the armor does not continue to rise, but slowly decreases.


    Zhou Wen was very surprised and happy. The effect of the queen of fire pattern armor was much better than he thought. It was worthy of the all fire resistant armor. This effect might be comparable to the fear armor of fire.


    It''s no wonder that ordinary fire armor has at most one or two fire defense skills. All the abilities like this are fire defense, and it''s almost impossible to find them among the natural companions.


    "Although the internal temperature is still a little high, it should still be within the endurance range of epic level?" Zhou Wen felt that he should be able to return to the earth this time.


    However, before that, Zhou Wen had to make sure whether the demon baby was a person. If not, Zhou Wen would need to find another person and synthesize a queen of fire pattern divine armor.


    With the magic baby came to the Rubik''s cube, with a needle pierced the fingers of the magic baby, dripping a drop of blood out, the blood dripping into the Rubik''s cube, immediately absorbed by the Rubik''s cube, the Rubik''s cube lit up, there is a number of three, it is obvious that it needs three biological blood to really open it.


    "Since the demon baby is a person, it''s easy. Now he can go back to earth." After Zhou Wen returned to the cemetery, he called Liz and lim over.


    "If I''m going to a far, far place, maybe I won''t come back in the future, will you follow me?" Zhou Wen looked at the two women and asked.


    Although Zhou Wen could take them away without saying anything, he didn''t want to do that.


    After all, this is their home, and there is little chance for them to come back. If they don''t want to leave, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to force them. In fact, they don''t need to force them. Now that they don''t regret the city, as long as Zhou Wen throws some bait, there will be many people willing to go back to the earth with him.


    To leave here is an opportunity for Liz and Lim.


    Of course, Zhou Wen still hopes that Liz and lim will go back with them, because their fate and soul are special, which will help Zhou Wen build a city in the future.


    Liz''s case is the goddess of blessing, and the soul of blessing is the aura of blessing, while Lim''s case is the goddess of curse, and the soul of curse is the aura of curse. When one uses the blessing skill, it will be greatly enhanced, while when the other uses the curse skill, the curse effect will reach an amazing level.


    The two of them were born for a large-scale battle. One can bless their own side and the other can curse their opponents. They are a perfect match.


    The premise is that they are willing to follow Zhou Wen. If they are cheated, after they get to the earth, they have seen the colorful world outside, and they may turn against Zhou Wen. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Master, our life is yours. You can take us anywhere." To Zhou Wen''s surprise, Liz and lim answered firmly without hesitation.


    "You go back to prepare, say goodbye to your relatives and friends, and then follow me to leave here. If you don''t think clearly, you don''t have to come back. I won''t blame you." Zhou Wen said.


    Liz and lim looked at each other. Lim said, "master, please wait a little while. We''ll be back soon."


    "Whether you come back or not, tell your Lord of the city to let him come." Zhou Wen added.


    After the two women agreed to leave the cemetery, Zhou Wen turned to look at the two graves, hesitated, or decided not to move the puppet below.


    "Do you really decide to go back to the Rubik''s cube?" Kill the devil or hope to be able to wait for the devil baby to wake up.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Come back." Zhou Wen said.


    Killing devil knew that he could not persuade Zhou Wen, so he had to return to the magic sword.


    Zhou Wen put the scabbard demon sword in the arms of demon baby, waiting for the arrival of the city Lord, and he also wanted to know whether Liz and lim would come back.


    Liz and lim came to the cemetery with the city master. The city master bowed to the ground and said with tears in his eyes, "Lord demon, are you going back to paradise lost? Did we do something wrong? If so, please punish the old man and never abandon your people


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just that I should go back." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "I see. Please take Liz and Lim and let them serve you instead of us..." the LORD said immediately.


    "Then take them with you." Zhou did not want to refuse, so he agreed.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and felt that he had taken away two of them with excellent talent. If he didn''t leave something behind, it didn''t seem very good.


    Moreover, the survival of human beings here is so difficult that they don''t even have a chance.


    "You should already know what a companion pet is?" Zhou Wen looked at the Lord and asked.


    "What companion pet?" The city leader was stunned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t look like he was faking. He looked at Liz and lim in surprise and wondered why they didn''t tell the city master about their companion pet.


    "We will not disclose anything about you without your permission." Liz and lim are in the right mood.


    "Good." Zhou Wen was very satisfied with their performance, so he asked them to explain what is accompanying pet.


    "I will give you a companion pet, so that you have the ability to compete with ordinary dimensional creatures." After the city master understood, Zhou Wencai said.


    "Lord demon, could you please give me the companion pet?" To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the city Lord said such a thing.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen looked at the city Lord and asked.


    "Because I''m old and I don''t have much time to live. My Lord, what you give us is hope. I hope to leave it to the most promising youngsters in the city. That''s our future." Said the Lord.


    "Well, go and call him." Zhou Wen nodded slightly. The Lord of the city is really good. At least he is not the kind of person who is dedicated to himself.

 Chapter 1565

    "What''s your name?" Zhou Wen looked at the young man kneeling in front of him and asked.


    "Lord, my name is Cain." The young man looked at Zhou Wen with expectation. There was no fear in his eyes, only worship.


    Cain Zhou Wen looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was still a young man, he was very handsome. His facial features were three-dimensional and his face was angular. You can see that he would be a very handsome man in the future.


    "Yes, Lord, my name is Cain." Repeated the boy.


    "It should be just a coincidence." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Cain''s name is not strange to Zhou Wen. Some people say that he is the ancestor of vampires.


    However, Cain should be the son of Adam and Eve. Obviously, the youth has too many generations to be the son of Adam and Eve.


    And really that Cain, should be a big villain, the Lord of the city will not regard him as the hope of not regretting the city, and will not give the companion pet to him.


    "Cain, I will give you a companion pet. I hope you can use it to protect your home, relatives and friends and live up to the expectations of the city Lord." Zhou Wen said.


    "Yes, Lord, Cain obeys." Looking at Zhou Wen with admiration on his face, he listened to the instruction sincerely.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to give a golden God of war to the Lord of the city. The fearsome golden God of war is also the companion pet of long-distance attack. In the future, he will have the opportunity to hunt and kill some mythical dimensional creatures. Slowly, perhaps, he will have the opportunity to make the whole people of the city better.


    But seeing the boy and hearing his name, Zhou Wen suddenly had a funny idea and called out the killing demon.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go back in a moment, and let me out in a moment. " Cried the demon.


    "Give me an ancient snake egg of fear level." Zhou Wen reached out to kill the devil.


    "I don''t have that." Kill evil to shake a way.


    Zhou Wen stared at the demon and didn''t speak any more. The demon said with a strong smile: "really not? Don''t look at me like that. I really don''t have it. I don''t believe you search... "


    Finally, kill magic or magic like, took out a fear level of ancient snake accompanying eggs in the hands of Zhou Wen.


    "When I met you, I really lost eight lives." Kill evil spirit Huhu back to the sword, don''t want to pay attention to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen directly hatched the eggs associated with the ancient snake, then took a look at the boy kneeling in front of him and handed it to him.


    With his epic level ability, it is impossible to hatch the companion pet of fear level. Only in this way can he have the companion pet of fear level.


    "Lord devil!" The boy felt the message from the ancient snake companion pet, and was immediately surprised and happy. He looked at Zhou Wen with more admiration.


    "Take care of yourself." After that, Zhou Wen turned to Liz and Lim and gave them the two queen of fire pattern.


    "Master!" Liz and lim were both surprised and happy.


    "Put them on and get out of here with me. You need their power." Zhou Wen said.


    Liz and lim summon the queen of fire pattern armor. Two pieces of burning armor envelop their bodies. In the flickering light, the exquisite body decorated by armor is just like the devil girl in hell.


    The city master and the young man looked at the two sisters, as if they did not know each other.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen holds the Magic Baby and takes the two sisters to the Rubik''s cube.


    Zhou Wen several people went to the Rubik''s cube. Under Zhou Wen''s order, they started the Rubik''s cube with blood. They were immediately sent away by the Rubik''s cube and disappeared.


    People in the city of unrepentant kneel in front of the Rubik''s cube to worship, and even cry for the Lord.


    At the moment of arriving at Tianshu Star Palace, Zhou Wen came out and immediately looked at Liz and Lim. He saw that their armor was burning, and immediately put them into the chaotic space.


    Only one person stood in front of the Tianshu Star Palace, looking at the door of the Tianshu Star Palace, the chaotic egg outside the body has emerged.


    Rubik''s cube all over the world lights up at the same time.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by it. The major forces have been paying close attention to the Rubik''s cube. When the Rubik''s cube lights up, a special person immediately starts shooting.


    But when they saw the picture clearly, they were all stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Xia Liuchuan, who is a guest of Zhang Jia, sees the image on the Rubik''s cube and says strangely.


    Zhang Chunqiu, who accompanied Xia Liuchuan, also had a strange face.


    It''s not just them, the whole Federation, who are surprised and confused.


    On the picture of Rubik''s cube, there is a person standing, and an egg one person high is suspended in the air.


    That person, everyone is no stranger, is the saint Jiuyang who had broken through the Tianshu Star Palace before and took the first position.


    But many people don''t know what that egg is?


    Most people don''t know that Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan and other people who are familiar with Zhou Wen recognize that the egg is Zhou Wen''s ability, which must be Zhou Wen.


    "When did Zhou Wen get involved with holy land?" Xia Liuchuan said with some doubts.


    "He will not." Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said, "it''s probably a coincidence that he entered the Rubik''s cube at the same time as Jiuyang."


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? And is that ok? " Xia Liuchuan is not sure.


    It''s not just Xia Liuchuan who doesn''t believe it, but Zhou Wen himself can''t believe it. He just took the two sisters in and summoned the chaotic egg. Unexpectedly, he saw a figure not far away.


    "Isn''t it true that only four people can enter the Rubik''s cube dimension? How can anyone else come in? " Looking at Jiuyang, Zhou Wen was full of doubts.


    Looking at Zhou Wen, Jiuyang is just as puzzled.


    The three people who came in with him had all turned into ashes. No one could be here any more. What''s more, he had never seen the egg in front of him.


    "Strange, why are there other creatures here?" Jiuyang frowns and stares at the chaotic egg.


    When everyone felt strange, the light on the Rubik''s cube suddenly flickered, and a line appeared: "two groups of creatures open the Rubik''s cube at the same time, and the competitive mode is on."


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang also saw the light words floating in the air. Although they didn''t explain, they probably guessed that the two groups of people and horses could compete in the dimensional field, and they might have to kill each other.


    "Spring and autumn, it''s a bit bad. Zhou Wen is so unlucky that he bumps into Jiuyang and Tianshu Star Palace. It''s the home of Jiuyang. He''s already made it once. Now he''s here again. Most likely, he''s sure to kill the greedy wolf Xingjun and regain the first place. Zhou Wen is very bad. I hope he doesn''t find that it''s Zhou Wen. Holy land doesn''t like Zhou Wen, Otherwise, he will certainly kill his heart... "Xia Liuchuan secretly worries about Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1566

    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang gaze at each other. Although they don''t know the rules of the competition mode, they can guess that they must be in a competitive relationship. It''s definitely right to kill the opponent.


    Jiuyang doesn''t know that chaos egg belongs to Zhou Wen or what it is, but he has a natural advantage in a place like Tianshu Star Palace. He has the armor of the sun god. It''s possible to kill the greedy wolf star king, so he won''t give in first


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t know Jiuyang either, because he didn''t watch Jiuyang when he broke through the barrier, and there was no Internet to watch the news in Buhui City, so he didn''t know Jiuyang either. He only knew that there was such a person on the list.


    Seeing that Jiuyang is a human being, Zhou Wen didn''t want to fight each other. Anyway, this time he came, he just wanted to go back through the teleportation array, and he didn''t want to rush to the list. He simply ignored Jiuyang and rushed to the gate of Tianshu Star Palace.


    "Wait a minute." Jiuyang suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiuyang and asked.


    "Are you human?" When Jiuyang heard Zhou Wen''s voice, he was slightly stunned. He thought that chaotic egg would be a higher dimensional creature, but it seemed that it was a human.


    "So what?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Zhou Wen''s answer immediately excited the federal people.


    There are very few people who can climb the Tianshu Star Palace. Now many people are wondering who the human in the chaos egg is and whether it has a guardian.


    Although human beings with guardians are still pure human beings, they are not as popular as those who use myth liquid.


    Saints born in holy places like Jiuyang are even more unpopular.


    Before we see who is in the chaos egg, there are still some illusions in people''s hearts, hoping that it is a human who rushes into Tianshu palace with his own ability, rather than a human who uses the power of the guardian.


    "As human beings, I will give you a way to live. Follow me and do nothing." Jiuyang said to Zhou Wen.


    Everyone can understand the meaning of Jiuyang. If Zhou Wen competes with him for the ranking, then Zhou Wen is dead. If he doesn''t compete with him, he can still survive.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wen, waiting for his answer.


    Although many people think that fighting Jiuyang in Tianshu palace is basically like looking for death, most people still hope that they can fight. After all, it''s human nature to watch the crowd.


    "Good." Zhou Wen agreed.


    He didn''t want to compete with Jiuyang for the ranking, which is meaningless, because if he doesn''t break through the copy of the Big Dipper, he won''t get the reward, and it''s meaningless to fight.


    Now Zhou Wen just wants to go back to earth as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to do so many things.


    Zhou Wen''s answer, let Nine Yang tiny a Zheng, didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly counsels of so direct.


    But others have counselled, Jiuyang also did not want to forcibly kill the idea, looked at Zhou Wen and said: "I hope you know what you should do or not, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    After that, Jiuyang walked towards the gate of Tianshu Star Palace.


    "It''s boring. I give up like this. It''s not a man at all."


    "It''s a wise decision. To fight the nine suns, who have the power of the sun god, in a place like Tianshu Star Palace, is to strike a stone with an egg."


    "No wonder there''s an egg out there. It''s a bad luck egg. It''s hard to break through the Rubik''s cube ranking. It''s estimated that he wants to rush into the teleportation array, but it turns out to be so bad luck. He and Saint Jiuyang open the Rubik''s cube at the same time and make a competitive mode. It''s still someone else''s Jiuyang''s kindness. Otherwise, if he kills him, he can only admit his bad luck."


    "Ha ha, bad luck, that''s the right name."


    Soon, the word "bad luck egg" spread on the Internet. Looking at Zhou Wen who was floating in the air and entered the Tianshu Star Palace behind Jiuyang, he felt that the word "bad luck egg" was too suitable for him.


    "Although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s better than fighting with Jiuyang in a place like Tianshu Star Palace. It''s not too late to find Jiuyang after returning to earth." Xia Liuchuan was slightly relieved and said with a smile.


    Zhang Chunqiu looked at the chaotic egg with some doubts and muttered to himself, "strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Xia Liuchuan looks at Zhang Chunqiu and asks.


    "I know something about Zhou Wen. With his character, unless he is not going to pass the test, there is no reason not to fight. Although Jiuyang is powerful, it has a natural advantage in Tianshu Star Palace. But Zhou Wen, since he''s gone, should be running for the first place. Anyway, he wants to win Jiuyang. Anyway, he wants to defeat Jiuyang. Is it necessary for him to give in? " Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "It makes sense." Xia Liuchuan thought about it and thought that Zhang Chunqiu was right.


    When Zhou Wen fought with Xia Jiuhuang, what a difficult situation it was. I didn''t see Zhou Wen''s advice.


    "According to you, he didn''t go for the list, so what did he go to Tianshu Star Palace for?" Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Then you have to ask him himself." Zhang Chunqiu couldn''t guess.


    They could not guess that Zhou Wen was just passing by.


    Zhou Wen follows Jiuyang. As soon as he enters the Tianshu Star Palace, the greedy wolf Xingjun has already burst out a terrible light explosion and blows out to the front Jiuyang.


    The sun god armor on Jiuyang''s body is just like the sun. The power of light explosion falls on him. Not only does it not hurt him, but it makes the sun god armor more powerful.


    "There''s something interesting about this man''s guardian." Zhou Wen saw that the armor of the sun god was so magical that it was much stronger than his queen of fire pattern armor. He couldn''t help but wonder. He looked at Jiuyang and the armor of the sun god in the chaos egg.


    Where does Zhou Wen know that the armor of the sun god is made by the Sun Temple. The strongest guardian of the solar system is comparable to other guardians. With the full efforts of the Sun Temple, it is already the guardian of natural disasters.


    The temple of the sun finally came to Jiuyang, which is most suitable for the guardian of the sun god, and gave him the guardian of the sun god.


    Jiuyang''s position in the temple of the sun is equal to Xiao''s position in the temple of the sun.


    Jiuyang also lived up to the expectations of the Sun Temple. The last time he passed through the Tianshu Star Palace, the guardian of the sun god was still human. It was only a short time before he reached the hell level.


    In addition to the full support of the temple of the sun, the most important thing is the talent and temperament of the nine suns, which is too much in line with the guardian of the sun god.


    Jiuyang came here to kill the greedy wolf Xingjun. He stood in the light explosion, his armor of the sun god shining like the sun. Against the terrible light explosion, he walked step by step towards the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    The greedy wolf star king also seemed to feel the pressure and stood up from the throne.

 Chapter 1567

    Zhou wenlai wants to go out directly from the teleportation array, but he sees that Jiuyang has been fighting with the greedy wolf Xingjun. He is simply in the corner of the door, where he watches them fight.


    The greedy wolf star king is a Arsenal. No matter what skills are used from him, they will make people feel perfect and even amazing.


    "It can still be used like this!" People who can really understand the battle of the greedy wolf star king, heart from time to time issued such praise.


    Although Zhou Wen had seen it once, he still felt amazing when he saw it again.


    Jiuyang fights with the greedy wolf Xingjun, but he is not so amazing as the greedy wolf Xingjun. His moves are square and upright, and there is no surprise.


    For example, the sun rises in the morning and sets in the evening every day, never absent or surprised.


    A man without surprise and accident, his simple moves, but with the greedy wolf Star King fight a comparable, greedy wolf Star King''s offensive no matter how amazing, it is difficult to really suppress the Nine Yang, just fight a not phase Bo Zhong.


    What''s more terrible is that because of the relationship between the armor of the sun god, the power of the armor of the sun god becomes stronger and stronger due to the high-temperature radiation power of the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    In a short time, the greedy wolf star king can still occupy some advantages, but after a long time, Jiuyang will certainly be able to occupy the advantage.


    "It''s a man who has the sun god. It''s really strong."


    "The four dinosaur kings can defeat the greedy wolf Xingjun with four enemies. Jiuyang himself can fight against the greedy wolf Xingjun, and it looks very promising to win. That''s the gap."


    "By contrast, that wretch is..."


    Zhou Wen can''t hear the comments on the Internet. Even if he can hear them, he won''t take them to heart. He''s watching them with relish.


    "This person should be the saint Jiuyang on the list, right? I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before such a number one figure appeared in the holy land. " Zhou Wen watched carefully.


    Most of the saints who come from the holy land are enemies. Now they can know more about them. If they really want to fight in the future, they can also know themselves and the enemy.


    After reading for a while, Zhou Wen had more sincere admiration for Jiuyang.


    Zhou Wen met a lot of guardians. The human beings who contracted guardians basically focused on the development of guardians'' ability and were studying how to maximize the power of guardians.


    Of course, Jiuyang did the same thing, but in addition, Jiuyang did not give up on his own practice.


    His strength comes from the guardian, but his techniques and artistic conception have also reached a very high level. Even without the support of the guardian, his techniques and artistic conception are still at the top level.


    "Where did the holy land come from? These people, such as Xiao and Jiuyang, are all my human beings. It''s a pity..." Zhou Wen felt a little sorry.


    Unfortunately, these people are saints of the holy land. They are different from the guardians of Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan only contracted the guardians. As long as the guardians are united with them, they can completely control their own destiny and do not need to be controlled by different dimensions.


    The saints of the holy land are not so simple. Even if their guardians are willing to follow them, it is difficult to betray the holy land.


    Anyway, Zhou Wen has never heard of any traitors in the holy land.


    An Tianzuo had caught several saints before, but nothing could be found out. Even if some saints were willing to take refuge, it was later proved that they were vain.


    The Holy Land''s control over saints is certainly beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After reading for a while, Zhou Wen knew that relying on the strength of the guardian, Jiuyang should win in the end.


    It doesn''t seem to make any sense. Zhou Wen floats towards the teleportation array and plans to leave Tianshu palace and return to earth directly.


    Just after floating for a few meters, before Zhou Wen got close to the teleportation array, he suddenly saw the shining light on the throne, and there was another greedy wolf star king.


    After the second greedy wolf star appeared, without saying a word, he rushed down immediately.


    Because Zhou Wen is far away from the new wolf star king, the new wolf Star King directly pours on the Jiuyang City, which is closer to him.


    Originally in the one-on-one battle has occupied a little advantage of Jiuyang, by two greedy wolf Star King besieged together, suddenly become dangerous.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be two greedy wolf stars? Before the four dinosaur kings besieged the greedy wolf star king, there was no second greedy wolf star king


    "How can it be the same? The four kings of dinosaurs are a team, and hapless and Jiuyang are actually two different teams. It''s normal to have two greedy wolf stars."


    "Jiuyang is besieged by two greedy wolf Xingjun. It seems that he can''t support it any more."


    "How come the two greedy wolf star kings are besieging Jiuyang instead of attacking the unfortunate guy?"


    People talked about it, and Zhou Wen was also surprised. He did not expect such a change.


    Not only Zhou Wen did not expect, but also Jiuyang did not expect that although the sun god armor could control the high temperature radiation explosion of the greedy wolf Xingjun, in addition to the high temperature radiation explosion, the greedy wolf Xingjun''s own strength was not small.


    Moreover, the fighting ability of the greedy wolf Xingjun is too strong. Jiuyang can deal with it one-on-one, and one-on-two. He immediately falls into a very dangerous situation. Even if he wants to get out and rush to the teleport array, he has no chance.


    The fighting ability of the second greedy wolf star king is no less than that of the first. The perfect cooperation of the two greedy wolf Star King constantly oppresses Jiuyang.


    Bang!


    Jiuyang is hit on the shoulder by the greedy wolf Xingjun. The streamer on the sun god''s armor is scattered. Jiuyang''s figure can''t help stepping back a few steps.


    Fortunately, the foundation of Jiuyang is strong enough, and the armor of the sun god is really powerful. This fist only slightly injured Jiuyang, but not seriously damaged.


    Jiuyang forces himself to stay steady, dodges the pursuit of another greedy wolf Xingjun, and fights with the former greedy wolf Xingjun again. He doesn''t know how many fists. The light explosion and shock wave burst out continuously, shaking the whole hall as if it was about to collapse.


    Two greedy wolf star king just like one, under the chain attack, beat Jiuyang retreat.


    "Ha ha, now Jiuyang is tied up in a cocoon. He never thought that there would be two greedy wolf stars in the competitive mode. Look at the mode of greedy wolf stars. If he was outside the door, he would kill Zhou Wen first. It is estimated that the second greedy wolf star would not appear." Xia Liuchuan gloated.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a bitter smile: "don''t say that Jiuyang can''t think of it, we can''t think of it either, but fortunately, Jiuyang is ahead, and Zhou Wen still has a chance to rush into the transmission array. Otherwise, when those two greedy wolves kill Jiuyang, Zhou Wen will also be doomed."

 Chapter 1568

    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to escape. Now he is thinking about which companion pet to send to fight.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t plan to fight, but looking at the current situation, it''s almost impossible for Jiuyang to win. At most, it''s to hit the greedy wolf Xingjun, or kill one desperately, and exchange one for another.


    This kind of cheap, not pick up white, after all, this is the natural disaster level greedy wolf star king, in the game, may have to pass all the copies of the Big Dipper, to be able to refresh. In reality, there are two at once. In case of a companion pet, it will make a lot of money.


    Zhou Wen plans to wait until Jiuyang doesn''t work, and then deal with the two greedy wolf stars.


    "Which companion pet will be sent to fight? The target of Jinjiao scissors is too obvious. It''s better to keep it as a mace. " Zhou Wen thinks about it and plans to let the tiger spirit, who has just been promoted to the natural disaster level, fight.


    Tiger spirit will be very suitable for the Beidou seven dimensional field. It must be allowed to appear in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    Moreover, the shape and appearance of the tiger general are very different from those before. Even those who have seen it before can''t recognize it.


    After all, most people don''t have the ability to synthesize companion pets, and they can''t imagine that a companion pet will change so much that they won''t associate with the same companion pet. At most, they think it''s the same type of companion pet.


    "Then let the magic armor and tiger spirit come out to exercise." Zhou Wenxin read a move, the magic armor tiger spirit will be called out.


    After all, the Demon Armor and tiger spirit will need to accumulate power in advance, which will be fierce enough. Otherwise, it''s just a personal level. If you want to kill the greedy wolf Xingjun, you have to waste time to accumulate power.


    After the magic armor tiger spirit came out, it was impacted by the high temperature radiation and light explosion, and the flame in its body suddenly became vigorous, as if something was swimming in its armor.


    Zhou Wen let magic armor tiger spirit will stand beside him, waiting for the time to take the shot.


    The spectators were surprised to see that a companion pet appeared next to the unfortunate one. They couldn''t help looking at it.


    It''s true that the magic armour tiger spirit is selling well now. The whole shape is very powerful, just like a mechanical warrior riding a mechanical tiger, with a terrible flame burning on his body. In his hand, he has a special-shaped long gun full of sense of science and technology. The whole shape is like a high-tech mechanical cavalry from the future world.


    "What kind of companion pet is that? It looks like it''s cool. "


    "What''s the use of looking good? Don''t you see that the bad guy doesn''t dare to let him attack at all?"


    "At present, it seems that there is no companion pet that can compete with the natural disaster level creatures?"


    "To be able to withstand high temperature radiation, it is estimated that it should be fear level."


    "If you look at the flame on him, you can see that it''s the companion pet of the fire system. It''s no wonder that he can resist the high temperature radiation."


    "Professor Gu, what''s your opinion on the companion pet summoned by the unlucky guy? Can you judge what level of companion pet it is?" Host Su Yi and Professor Gu chatted in the program.


    "Judging by his appearance and ability, it should be at least the level of fear, but the possibility of disaster is not high." Professor Gu said.


    "Why? Is it because there is no natural disaster associated pet among human beings? " Su Yi asked.


    Professor Gu said with a smile: "there are already natural disaster associated pets among human beings, which I have seen with my own eyes. However, it is not convenient to disclose the specific associated pets. But I''m sure it''s not the one on the screen now. And if the unfortunate guy has a natural disaster level companion pet and can compete with the greedy wolf star king, he will not have the move to the teleportation array before. He has decided to give up and leave before, which shows that he is not sure of the first World War, so I guess that the companion pet will not be natural disaster level, and most likely should be fear level. "


    "So it is. Since it''s only a companion pet of fear level, and it can''t compete with the greedy wolf star king, what''s the significance of calling it out now?" Su Yi asked again.


    "Fear level companion pet, naturally difficult to fight with natural disaster level creatures, but if Saint Jiuyang and the two greedy wolf star king are both defeated, maybe he will have a chance." Professor Gu said.


    "You mean the bad guy wants to get a bargain? Is that possible? " Su Yi was surprised.


    "Although the chance is really not big, if it is successful, it is possible to kill two natural disaster level creatures at one stroke. If you are lucky, you can fly into the sky in case of accompanying eggs. After all, such an opportunity can not be met all the time. Without Saint Jiuyang, there would not be such an opportunity. Some people would be dazzled by huge benefits, which is very normal." Professor Gu said.


    "Then, can the hapless man win this once-in-a-lifetime chance? Let''s see. " Su Yi is also very curious about the result.


    Most people think that the unfortunate guy is too risky and the chance of success is too low. Now it''s the right choice to take advantage of the opportunity to leave, otherwise he will probably die here.


    Bang bang!


    Connecting the two attacks, they all fell on Jiuyang, which made the sun god armor on him dim and crisscross with cracks.


    "Can we only use that power?" Jiuyang has some bitterness in his heart. He has been reluctant to use that kind of power because that kind of power makes him feel like a puppet without any value of existence.


    So he would rather fight with his own skill than with that kind of power.


    But at this point, he seems to have no choice.


    "Can I help you?" Jiuyang suddenly heard a voice, can''t help a Zheng.


    Although he has been fighting desperately, he did not give up the surveillance of Zhou Wen to prevent Zhou Wen from making trouble when he was fighting.


    When Zhou Wen summoned the tiger general, Jiuyang also saw it. He, like Professor Gu and most people, thought that Zhou Wen wanted to take advantage of the fact that he and the greedy wolf Xingjun were both defeated.


    Although Jiuyang himself knew that he would not give Zhou Wen such an opportunity, he did not expect that Zhou Wen would say such a thing.


    "How can you help me?" Nine Yang in the heart move, temporarily gave up the intention of using that kind of strength, one side struggles bitterly to say at the same time.


    "Get out of the way." Zhou Wen said, and ordered the evil armor tiger spirit to rush toward the greedy wolf star king.


    This place is really suitable for the magic armor and tiger spirit generals. During this period, the power accumulated by the magic armor and tiger spirit generals has reached the point that makes Zhou Wen feel surprised.


    The high temperature and energy burst of Tianshu star, as well as the light burst of greedy wolf star king, all give the magic armor and tiger spirit the ability to quickly accumulate the energy of magic fire in the body.


    Now in the body of the demon armour and tiger spirit general, the terrible magic fire is like a bomb that may explode at any time.

 Chapter 1569

    The spirit of the Demon Armor and tiger burned the flame on his body, like a runaway wild horse, and rushed to the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    People can''t help but be a little surprised. They thought that the unlucky guy wanted to pick up a bargain, but now let the companion pet rush up. It''s obviously not the time to pick up a bargain.


    "What is he going to do? Let the companion pet rush up at this time. Do you really want to help me Jiuyang also some doubts, don''t know what the other party is thinking, he really don''t believe, the other party will really help him.


    However, the evil armor and tiger spirit general had already rushed up, because Jiuyang didn''t know what Zhou Wen meant for a while, and didn''t cooperate with the evil armor and tiger spirit general for the first time.


    Two greedy wolf star kings, one left and one right, attack the tiger spirit general, with terrible high temperature and radiation on their fists, as well as powerful explosive force.


    It seems that it is difficult to fully consider the attacks of both sides.


    In fact, the demon armour tiger spirit general didn''t mean to take care of both sides. He didn''t care about the greedy wolf Star King on the left. He bombarded the greedy wolf Star King on the right with a long gun and wild purple flame in his hand.


    It''s totally a means of fighting with one''s life. There''s no skill to speak of. It depends on who is fast and who is strong.


    The evil armour tiger spirit general is obviously a little slower. The greedy wolf star king is faster and more flexible. The two fists of the greedy wolf Star King on the left have already bombarded the evil armour tiger spirit general.


    The greedy wolf Xingjun on the right dodges the long gun bombardment of the demon armour tiger general. After getting close to him, his fist also bombards the demon armour tiger general.


    At the same time, the four fists bombarded the body of the demon armour tiger general, and suddenly burst out like the sun explosion.


    Even Zhou Wen and Jiuyang felt that the light was dazzling and hard to see, and their bodies were shocked by the shock wave.


    Watching the live broadcast of Rubik''s cube, it is more difficult for people to see clearly what happened. The screen is full of dazzling light.


    "It seems that the companion pet is going to die. He is hit by two greedy wolf star kings at the same time. Even Jiuyang can''t bear such destructive power?"


    Most people have this idea in mind, such a terrorist attack, not to mention the fear level companion pet, even the natural disaster level companion pet, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear.


    When the glare gradually weakened, people suddenly widened their eyes. They saw two greedy wolf Xingjun''s fists, one left and one right, bombarding the tiger general. However, the tiger general still stood upright. His armor was not broken by the greedy wolf Xingjun''s fists. On the contrary, it was the fire inside his body, which looked more turbulent, and the gorgeous light patterns on his armor became more shining.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his long gun, Hu Po sweeps from left to right. The right greedy wolf Xingjun reaches for the gun body, but when his palm touches the gun body, he suddenly feels a huge force coming. His hands are bounced away, and his body can''t help flying backward and bumps into the left greedy wolf Xingjun.


    Two greedy wolf star Jun suddenly bumped into a ball, rolled out together.


    The tiger''s spirit dashes the mount, and the long gun in his hand dances like a dragon, killing the two greedy wolf stars.


    People have been stunned for a long time, the tiger spirit will be one to two, but still rampant, greedy wolf Xingjun''s attack on him, can only beat back the tiger spirit, and the tiger spirit''s attack on greedy wolf Xingjun, but let the greedy wolf Xingjun''s armor appear cracks.


    The tiger spirit will hardly dodge the attack of the greedy wolf star king, and the two greedy wolf star king who are killed by their strong physique and defense will be defeated.


    "False? Can the companion pet ignore the attack of the greedy wolf star king


    "It''s too fierce!"


    "What kind of companion pet is that? It''s too strong. Has human beings got such a powerful companion pet? "


    "I''ll go. Who is the unfortunate guy? He''s such a companion pet!"


    Looking at the tiger spirit will attack the greedy wolf star king with one enemy and two enemies, it''s like a fierce general fighting with a pawn. The two greedy wolf star kings have to dodge constantly, so they can''t compete with the tiger spirit.


    Jiuyang stares at the battle between tiger spirit and greedy wolf Xingjun. This situation is completely beyond his expectation. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should go up to fight again.


    A little hesitation, Jiuyang gave up the idea of rushing to fight, now go to fight, to become him to pick up Zhou Wen cheap, Jiuyang obviously disdain to do that kind of thing.


    "Who is he?" Jiuyang''s eyes are staring at the chaotic egg. His eyes are shining like the sun. He wants to see clearly who is inside, but he can''t see anything.


    Even if his eyes can see through, it is impossible to see through the chaos in the egg.


    The tiger''s spirit will be like a devil in hell. It will constantly impact and impact again. The greedy wolf Xingjun, who was originally arrogant and can''t be seen, is already crumbling under the impact of the tiger''s spirit. It''s like a fight between a child and a strong adult, and it''s totally hard to compete.


    Even Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the devil''s armor and the tiger''s spirit would be so fierce. He was only human level, and the greedy wolf star king should be hell level.


    Regardless of the level gap, it''s still a case of one against two that completely suppresses the greedy wolf Xingjun. It''s really a little scary.


    Zhou Wen also knows that the magic armor and tiger spirit will be so strong. The environmental factors of Tianshu Star Palace account for part of the reason. In addition, the greedy wolf Star King''s own ability has high temperature, which is actually restrained by the magic armor and tiger spirit.


    Magic armor and tiger spirit will be stronger in Vietnam. At the beginning, greedy wolf Xingjun''s attack can drive it back for a certain distance. Later, it''s not easy to beat him back one or two steps.


    Click!


    The spirit of the demon armour tiger is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. With a fierce flame, he shot through a greedy wolf Star King''s chest and nailed the greedy wolf star king to the ground.


    Another greedy wolf Star King waved his fists from behind, one after another, and hit the back of the tiger''s head, but the fierce attack didn''t even crack the helmet of the tiger''s head.


    Tiger spirit will backhand grasp, directly grasp the greedy wolf Star King''s neck, put him in front of himself.


    The greedy wolf Star King uses both hands and feet to attack the tiger spirit general. However, the tiger spirit general seems to have no sense of his hydrogen bomb like power. With the fierce force of his hand, he pinches the greedy wolf Star King''s neck directly.


    A head fell from the neck, the body also lost its vitality, limbs dropped down.


    Being nailed to the ground, the greedy wolf Xingjun struggles to get up, but he is hard to get up because of the long gun.


    Tiger spirit will see him one eye, in the hand long gun a lift, the greedy wolf Star King on the ground to pick up to fly


    When the greedy wolf Xingjun''s body was still in the air, the head of the long gun in his hand was just like Gatling''s barrel, and the light bullets bombarded him continuously.


    Just like the meteor cluster, the light bomb continuously blasted on the greedy wolf Xingjun in the air, lasting for dozens of seconds, implacably blasted the greedy wolf Xingjun''s body.

 Chapter 1570

    An accompanying egg fell out of the greedy wolf Xingjun''s broken body. Zhou Wen''s eyes were very good. He saw the accompanying egg for the first time and let the tiger spirit catch it and return to him for the first time.


    "The companion egg of natural disaster!" Many of the people who watched the live broadcast looked straight.


    "It''s just unreasonable. He already has such a powerful companion pet. Now he has another companion pet named the greedy wolf star king. Is it true that the richer people are, the richer they will be?"


    "Damn, why do you want to explode the accompanying eggs! Zhou Wen, why is accompanying pet so lucky! Now among the top human strongmen, he is the one who can really fight purely with companion pet. " Xialiuchuan is also wailing.


    Zhang Chunqiu said with a smile, "it''s destiny. I can''t envy it."


    "Greedy wolf Star King companion pet, Professor Gu, this should be known by the federal public, the first natural disaster Class Companion egg burst out by human beings, right?" Su Yi asked Professor Gu.


    Professor Gu didn''t seem to be relieved until now. After hearing Su Yi''s question, he seemed to wake up and said with no expression: "it''s really the first natural disaster associated egg witnessed by federal citizens. However, for those who already have such a powerful associated pet, the greedy wolf Star King associated pet can only be regarded as icing on the cake. That associated pet is quite powerful, It''s not just a natural disaster, but it''s not an ordinary natural disaster... "


    Professor Gu''s comments were satirical on the bullet screen.


    "Professor Gu, didn''t you say that the companion pet must be at the level of fear?"


    "Old, that''s not what you just said!"


    When he settled down in Luoyang, Ansheng said with a happy face: "master Wen''s companion pet luck is really strong, and there is another natural disaster class companion pet. Relying on the companion pet alone, the Federation may be invincible."


    "The Federation is invincible. It''s still very early." An Tian Zuo Leng hums a way.


    Li Xuan and others are envious and jealous: "Zhou Wen, it''s too easy for the companion pet to come."


    "Isn''t that easy at all?" Female sword immortal Qin Zhen said in one side.


    "It''s not easy to beat two greedy wolves with accompanying pets. It''s estimated that the whole Federation is just like this one." Mingxiu said admiringly.


    Within the Federation, the discussion of companion pet was once again on the upsurge.


    In recent years, although people are using companion pets, in people''s minds, companion pets are always inferior to guardians, because the top human beings basically use guardians to fight, or integrate myth liquid. Although companion pets are all used, they basically can''t act as the main force in the top battles, they are just auxiliary battles.


    It''s very rare for Zhou Wen to make such achievements by using the accompanying pet, or it''s the only one at present.


    People once again found that the original top companion pet, no weaker than any creature.


    Jiuyang looks at the guardian of the magic armor with a strange look.


    This is the first time he has seen such a powerful companion pet. Although he also has the ability to hunt and kill natural disaster level creatures, he did not focus on the aspect of hunting and killing dimensional creatures and seizing the companion pet, because he always felt that his own strength is fundamental, and the companion pet, like the guardian, is also an external force.


    But today, he had to admit that the external force was a little strong.


    Zhou Wen was not in the mood to think about it. He would go to the teleportation array with his tiger spirit, and soon disappeared.


    When Jiuyang saw that Zhou Wen had left, he thought that Zhou Wen had left. He was not in the mood to stay. He directly chose to leave and returned to the magic cube when he came.


    But Jiuyang looked back at the Rubik''s cube, but was surprised to find that Zhou Wen did not leave the Star Palace. The picture of the Rubik''s cube is still going on, and the chaotic egg and tiger spirit will still be in the picture of the Rubik''s cube.


    However, the picture is no longer Tianshu Star Palace, but another star palace that has never been seen before.


    "What is that? What''s going on? "


    "Another star palace. It looks different from Tianshu Star Palace."


    "Isn''t it the end of killing the greedy wolf star king? How can there be a star palace? "


    People are surprised to watch the live broadcast of Rubik''s cube, and they are all guessing what''s going on. Some people with more active thoughts seem to have guessed what it is.


    "Can we say that this time, the dimensional field is not a pure Tianshu Star Palace, but a series of dimensional fields?"


    "No? In this way, will each of the Big Dipper have one dimensional field, and it''s the real customs clearance to break through seven dimensional fields? "


    "It must be true. You remember that after passing through the Venus dimensional field, there were accompanying eggs to take, but there was nothing in Tianshu palace, which means that they didn''t really pass through."


    "This star palace is behind Tianshu Star Palace. Should it be Tianxuan Star Palace? From this, we can infer that the dimensional creature here should be the giant gate star king, right


    There are still a lot of talents in the Federation, and many people have already guessed.


    However, some people have begun to worry about Zhou Wen, because Tianxuan Star Palace is an unknown Star Palace, and its dimensional creatures are also unknown.


    If the unfortunate person is not familiar with the dimensional creatures in it and has an accident, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Lao Zhang, you''ve got it. You''re right. It''s really a chain dimension field. The second Star Palace is Tianxuan." Xia Liuchuan gives a thumbs up to Zhang Chunqiu.


    "The basic inference." Zhang Chunqiu said: "but is Zhou Wen a bit too aggressive? The dimensional creatures in Tianxuan Star Palace must have different abilities and attributes from the greedy wolf star king. If you venture into this way, in case of a mistake, it will be a serious loss for us."


    Professor Gu also made a similar statement: "this one is obviously inflated. He thinks that a powerful companion pet can solve all problems. This is the most common mistake people make. For different dimensional creatures, different companion pets should be used..."


    While Professor Gu was still explaining in detail, the tiger spirit had already rushed through the gate of Tianxuan Star Palace, and then directly rushed to the innermost part of the Star Palace.


    Other people don''t know about Tianxuan Star Palace, but Zhou Wen can''t be more clear. Jumen Xingjun is very strong, but he is just as good as the greedy wolf Xingjun. Now the tiger spirit general has accumulated enough strength, which is much stronger than when he killed the greedy wolf Xingjun just now.


    Now the tiger spirit will be enough to kill the giant gate star king.


    The giant Xingjun stands up, and the people watching the live show take a breath of air. Compared with the tiger spirit, it''s just the difference between ants and elephants. It seems that they are too weak.

 Chapter 1571

    Just when people are shocked by the powerful aura and body shape of jumen Xingjun, the spirit of magic armor tiger has already rushed past.


    Before the giant star opened his mouth and released the sound wave, the long gun burst out a terrible flare.


    Boom!


    The purple flare like a meteor shower is sprayed into the mouth of jumen Xingjun. In a few seconds, it explodes the head of jumen Xingjun directly.


    The huge body fell down like a mountain, shaking the whole Star Palace several times.


    "Different companion pets are aimed at... Yes..." before Professor Gu finished, his mouth would not close.


    The whole Federation was silent for a few seconds. After a few seconds, the network was going crazy. The bullet screen was swiped by all kinds of messages, and the live video was almost invisible.


    "This is to be invincible!"


    "Too much NIMA!"


    "My Lord, please take my knee."


    "I''d like to trade my ten-year life for the companion pet."


    "You''re the king of the egg, you''re the tiger!"


    There are many people on the Internet who like all kinds of nicknames. Soon before, the bad luck egg was replaced by the egg emperor. They don''t know the name of the tiger general, but look at the momentum like a downhill tiger, and the tiger like creature sitting down, so they also give him the nickname tiger brother.


    There are many other nicknames, but these two are the most easily accepted and soon spread.


    "The egg emperor continues to break through, breaking all the dimensions of the Big Dipper."


    "Tiger brother is so powerful, what dimensional creature can''t kill it, do it."


    Xia Liuchuan and Zhang Chunqiu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Zhou Wen''s companion pet is a little too strong." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "It''s a bit off the mark." Zhang Chunqiu suddenly seemed to think of something. He picked up his mobile phone and broadcast Zhang Yuzhi''s number: "Yuzhi, don''t you want to go out for a walk..."


    Xia Liuchuan looked at Zhang Chunqiu with disdain, and he was secretly proud: "you Zhang Chunqiu claim to be able to calculate, but it''s just like this. It''s still your brother Xia, I''m wise, and I''ve already let Xiaoyue go to guide mansion."


    Jiuyang is also shocked by the ferocity of the demon armour tiger general. Although he doesn''t know what level the giant star king has, he is behind the greedy wolf star king. He can''t think that he is weaker than the greedy wolf star king. He is killed in one move. It''s not because the giant Star King is weaker, but the tiger will be too strong.


    Jiuyang eyes no longer look at the tiger, but fell on the top of the chaos egg, mouth is still muttering: "interesting, now I really want to know, with such a strong companion pet, what level is that person?"


    No matter how much Zhou Wen said, let the tiger spirit continue to explode jumen Xingjun''s body. Several pieces of crystal fell out of it. One of them was crystal clear as jade, and there was jumen Xingjun''s light and shadow in it, which was obviously a skill crystal.


    Zhou Wen is not polite, let the tiger spirit will pick up all the crystal, and then rushed into the transmission array.


    A lot of people are looking forward to Dan Huang and tiger brother breaking through the seven levels in a row and opening up the Beidou seven dimensional field.


    But the result let them down, Zhou Wen with tiger will, directly out of the dimensional field.


    He is not stupid. The third Star Palace star king can not be solved by force. Although the tiger spirit is strong, it is useless to that star king.


    The more destructive the tiger''s spirit is, the faster it will die.


    After Zhou Wen sent out, the Rubik''s cube screen switched to the ranking list, and then saw a new name ranked first.


    "Tiger spirit general! Is that the name of the companion pet? " When people see the name, they are shocked at first, and then they react.


    "Tiger spirit will be so strong, why not let him continue to break through?"


    "The egg king is too clever."


    "Such a strong companion pet is blind to follow him."


    Many people are dissatisfied with Zhou Wen''s withdrawal at this time. In their opinion, even if the tiger spirit general can''t break seven hurdles, it won''t be a problem to break two or three hurdles again. It''s a bit too much to withdraw now.


    There is another thing that makes people a little surprised. Although Jiuyang is not as good as Zhou Wen, it is already very strong, but his name has disappeared from the list.


    Originally, even if the tiger will be on the list, Jiuyang at most is to retreat, but now it has completely disappeared, people guess that it should be related to the previous competitive mode.


    Jiuyang himself has also seen the tips on the Rubik''s cube, because he is defeated in the competition mode. Within a month, he will no longer be able to enter the dimensional field through the Rubik''s cube.


    "Jiuyang, why not use that thing?" The Holy Spirit came from afar and came to Jiuyang step by step.


    "Meet the Lord." Jiuyang kneels on one knee and salutes the Holy Spirit.


    "Answer me." Again said the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s my negligence. I thought I didn''t need to use it. I didn''t expect such an accident." Jiuyang raised his head and asked, "holy Lord, do you know who the egg emperor is?"


    "So what?" The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    "Please let me know that I want to see him." Jiuyang said.


    "Yes, but I have a request to take him back to the holy land. If you can''t, you don''t need to know." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Why bring him back?" Jiuyang asked.


    "Because he is the enemy of the holy land." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Is He Zhou Wen?" Jiuyang seems to suddenly think of something, blurted out.


    "You''re not too stupid. According to the information we collected before, that egg shaped ability is the ability Zhou Wen once used. At present, there is no second person with similar ability. Basically, it''s him." The Holy Spirit said, "go and bring him back to the holy land. It''s best to catch the living one. If you can''t catch the living one, bring his life back."


    "Yes, my Lord." After pondering for a moment, Jiuyang got up and saluted, then turned and left.


    "God falls." The Holy Spirit looked at Jiuyang and disappeared in sight, then called a name lightly.


    "What do you want from the Holy Spirit?" A young man in gorgeous armor, like a prince, came to the Holy Spirit and knelt down to salute.


    "You go with Jiuyang secretly. If Jiuyang can''t finish the task, it''s up to you to take over." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will not let you down." God down mouth slightly up, showing a strange smile, it clearly looks very handsome face, but people feel chilly.


    "You also have a task to bring back Zhou Wen''s companion pet, especially the tiger spirit general." The Holy Spirit emphasized it twice.


    Shenluo replied with a smile: "please rest assured, Holy Spirit, this is what I''m good at. I''ll bring back all of Zhou Wen''s companions, not just tiger generals."

 Chapter 1572

    After Zhou Wen came out of the teleportation array, he arrived on Tianxuan star, next to the Rubik''s cube. If he went back from the Rubik''s cube, he would come back to the Rubik''s cube.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen didn''t need to go back. He directly used the power of the singularity universe and sent it back to the earth.


    "Finally back." Looking at the familiar scenery, Zhou Wen couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief.


    Although his life outside has not been greatly affected, he still feels comfortable in his own home.


    This is the area of guide mansion, but it''s still a little far from the city. After a few moments, Zhou Wen went back to his yard.


    "Lao Zhou, you are back at last." Li Xuan, who lives next to him, heard the news and came to check it. He said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been there for a few days. It seems that I''ve been out for several years. Is there anything wrong here?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "What can I do with your brother?" Li Xuan seems to have thought of something. As soon as the conversation continues, he says with a smile: "I forgot it, but there is one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen didn''t panic at all. Li Xuan''s tone didn''t sound like something urgent.


    "Xia Xianyue has come, and we''re going back to Defu." Li Xuan said.


    "What is she doing here?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. For Xia Xianyue, Zhou Wen was very impressed.


    The magic sword in the magic baby''s hand was Xia Xianyue''s at the beginning, and after Xia Jiuhuang''s incident, it''s hard to remember her.


    "It''s to see if we can do some business. I think it''s aimed at you. Otherwise, we''ll be in such a bad place. We''ll find some business here, Miss Xia." Li Xuan poked Zhou Wen with his elbow and said vaguely, "don''t you have a girlfriend? I think Miss Xia is quite good. Although she is older than you, she is beautiful. As the saying goes, "if you hold two more bricks, you will earn money."


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t met Xia Xianyue and I don''t know each other at all." Zhou Wen can''t laugh or cry.


    Li Xuan said with a smile, "once born, twice cooked, three times you can go to the hot Kang."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to be heard." Zhou Wen was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Li Xuan and said, "what do you mean she came here? Is it an enemy or a friend? "


    "I''ll see. It''s not malicious. It''s estimated that the Xia family may think we have good potential here and want to make a bet in advance." Li Xuan said.


    "If that''s the case, we can let her stay. After we really build the city, we will definitely need to communicate with other cities. Xia family has a deep background and many resources. It''s also a good choice to become a partner." Zhou Wen has a good impression of the Xia brothers and sisters.


    "She has been here for several days. Would you like to see her?" Li Xuan said.


    "Where is she?" Zhou Wen thinks that he should go to see Xia Xianyue. He''d better find out what she''s doing here.


    "I live in a hotel in the city. Originally, I prepared a place for her, but she said she wanted to have a look around, so she didn''t live here." After a pause, Li Xuan went on to say, "she''s been doing some research in the dimensional field nearby recently."


    "OK, I''ll clean up first, and then I''ll find her later." Zhou Wen said that he put the baby on the bed and took a shower and changed his clothes.


    By the time Zhou Wen came out, Li Xuan had already left. Although the name of the city was two people''s city, in fact, Li Xuan was always worrying about all kinds of things. Even if Zhou Wen wanted to chat with him more, Li Xuan really didn''t have time.


    Take out greedy wolf Star King companion egg, first saw its attribute.


    Greedy wolf Star King: natural disaster level (evolvable).


    Mingge: Beidou Tianshu.


    Soul: greedy wolf.


    Wheel of Destiny: omnipotent.


    Fear: reincarnation of Star King (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: Starlight domain (hell level).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physique: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: star shine, wolf bite, martial arts and heavenly book.


    Accompanying state: ring.


    When Zhou Wen saw clearly the attributes of the greedy wolf star king, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Generally, there are only some special accompanying pets, such as Bajiao fairy and diting. After the evolution to the natural disaster level, the attributes are the lowest.


    Greedy wolf star king is an evolvable attribute, which is not unexpected, but its attributes are the lowest value of hell level, which is intriguing.


    In general, the value of wild associated eggs is not always the initial value. Now, the property of greedy wolf Xingjun shows that he is not ordinary at all.


    "In this way, the star king in every field is in fact the most initial state, and there should be a lot of room for growth." Zhou Wen then thought: "the star king of the Big Dipper is accompanied by a pet. Aren''t they all in the form of a ring? Maybe we can make a suit. "


    Zhou Wen just thought about it. He also knew that it was too difficult for him to find seven star princes.


    Zhou Wen had already seen the appearance and ability of the greedy wolf star king, so he called him out in the form of a ring.


    A star ring appears on Zhou Wen''s finger. The ring face is a star, emitting a halo of stars, which envelops Zhou Wen''s body.


    "What''s the use of this ring?" Zhou Wen had some doubts in his mind. He tried several times and found that the starlight was not a protective shield and could not stop the invasion of external forces.


    Move in the heart, take out the mobile phone, enter the copy of the Big Dipper, Zhou Wen immediately know what the halo is for.


    Wearing this ring, the high temperature and radiation of Tianshu star will have no effect on him, and the power of Tianshu star is still pouring into the ring, flowing to Zhou Wen''s body through the ring, making Zhou Wen feel endless power running in his body.


    This ability is only effective in Tianshu, but not in other planets.


    "This thing only works on Tianshu. Can''t I live on Tianshu all the time? When fighting, it''s impossible to invite people to Tianshu every time. " Zhou Wen feels that the ability of this ring seems to be a little weak.


    However, the fighting power of the greedy wolf star king is still very strong, and does not need to be accompanied.


    Zhou Wen picked up his things and thought about it. He picked up the sleeping baby and took her with him.


    Now the devil baby doesn''t know what''s going on. Zhou Wen is afraid that he won''t be with her. If something should disturb her, it''s not good.


    Holding the enchanted baby out of the door, toward the hotel where Xia Xianyue stayed.


    What Xia Xianyue saw in guide mansion these days surprised her.


    Originally, Xia Xianyue and Xia Liuchuan thought that they would come to invest in Gude mansion now, that is to send charcoal in the snow.


    But the situation of guide mansion is very different from what they imagined.


    In addition to Li Xuan, there are Mingxiu and Feng Qiuyan helping Zhou Wen. Both of them are well-known in the league, but according to Xia''s intelligence, their strength is much bigger than their fame.


    Now that they are all here, it shows that their family has chosen to invest in Defu and Zhouwen first.

 Chapter 1573

    What makes Xia Xianyue even more surprised is that Qin Zhen, a famous female sword immortal, is here.


    Qin Zhen is not as famous as Mingxiu and fengqiuyan. Xia Xianyue knows her for a reason.


    Qin Zhen came from a relatively ordinary family, but in the past few years studying in Xiyang college, he has shown great talent in kendo.


    All the major forces attach great importance to Qin Zhen, a genius with no background. Who doesn''t want to have a few talented swordsmen like Qin Zhen under his command? Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s better to let such strong men work for his enemies.


    When Qin Zhen was a sophomore, many families had contacted her, not only the local rich families, but also the six families had contacted her openly or secretly and made some promises.


    The Xia family also invited Qin Zhen, and the offer was already quite high, but Qin Zhen refused.


    Later Xia Xianyue learned that the conditions given by other families were also very good. The family of gods had even prepared guardian and mythical liquid for her. They all fit her best, and there were a lot of resources for her to use.


    But Qin Zhen didn''t go anywhere. She refused everyone''s invitation and stayed in sunset College as a tutor.


    Originally, people thought that Qin Zhen stayed in Xiyang college because of an Tianzuo. Now many young talents choose to join Luoyang or the sunset army because of an Tianzuo.


    It was not until two days ago that Xia Xianyue saw Qin Zhen, who was lecturing to the students on the school playground, that she realized that she was in guide mansion.


    The conditions here are quite different from those of the six families. She really can''t figure out why Qin Zhen chose to stay here.


    "Is Qin Zhen so optimistic about Zhou Wen?" Xia Xianyue muttered to herself.


    These big families will never put all their eggs in one basket. Even if one basket goes wrong, there are eggs in other baskets to eat.


    But Qin Zhen is not the same. She only has her own egg, which means she has put everything on GUI De Fu and Zhou Wen.


    What makes Xia Xianyue even more unexpected is that when she went shopping yesterday, she even saw huiwan.


    President huihaifeng has such a son. He usually looks after him like a baby. Now the situation of guide mansion is not optimistic. Huihaifeng is relieved that his only son is here, which really surprised Xia Xianyue.


    "This Huihuan is not born to huihaifeng, is it?" Xia Xianyue is very suspicious.


    The current situation of guide mansion is completely different from what Xia Xianyue imagined. Now she has some hesitation. She doesn''t know whether the conditions she negotiated with Xia Liuchuan can still move Zhou Wen.


    If there was only one piece of charcoal, the conditions they offered would be quite good. But now it seems that Zhou Wen doesn''t need charcoal. It''s not so easy to persuade him.


    Xia Xianyue calls to tell Xia Liuchuan about it. After hearing this, Xia Liuchuan is also incredulous.


    "Is Mingxiu the swordsman of tomorrow? Is fengqiuyan the fengqiuyan who belongs to Haifeng''s family? " Xia Liuchuan asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I heard they were classmates with Zhou Wen." Xia Xianyue told me what she had heard.


    "Fengqiuyan and Mingxiu represent not only themselves, but also their families. Although these two families are not top class, they have become famous among warlords all over the world." Xia Liuchuan said.


    In addition, Qin Zhen and some other people, the strength of guide mansion is far beyond their expectations.


    "It seems that our previous plan needs to be changed. The chips used to be a timely help to Zhou Wen, but now it''s not like this. We''re a little late and we have to increase the chips." Xia Liuchuan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Wen came to the hotel, Xia Xianyue had just come back, and they just met in the hotel lobby.


    "Miss Xia, do you still have the habit of living here?" Zhou Wen went over and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s quiet." Xia Xianyue said with a smile: "if we have time, let''s find a place to chat?"


    "There''s a conference room upstairs." Zhou Wen said.


    "Don''t be so formal. My brother is in charge of everything at home. I''m only responsible for sending a message. It''s almost time for dinner. I''ve heard that there''s a good secret barbecue nearby. I''m thinking of trying it sometime. Let''s try it together Said Xia Xianyue.


    "All right." Zhou Wen nodded and agreed to go to the barbecue shop with Xia Xianyue.


    After ordering a meal, they sat down. Xia Xianyue said, "guide mansion is a good place, but it''s not easy to get a firm foothold here."


    "It''s not easy." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Have you ever thought of finding someone to work with?" Xia Xianyue asked along with the words.


    "I don''t have this idea for the moment, but if the Xia family wants to invest in guide mansion, they can consider it." Zhou Wen looked at Xia Xianyue and said, "I don''t know how much Xia family is going to invest?"


    Xia Xianyue put up a finger and didn''t speak.


    "What does one mean?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    "After a secret is returned to the German government, 30% of the income will be obtained." Said Xia Xianyue.


    "What kind of secret is so valuable?" Zhou Wen skimmed. He didn''t think that there was any secret worth 30% of the income of the German government.


    "You haven''t found the dimensional domain to build a city yet, have you?" Xia Xianyue does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "No Zhou Wen looks at Xia Xianyue with some surprise. She asks this question. It''s definitely not aimless.


    "I know that there is a dimensional field nearby, which is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s hard for outsiders to enter. Besides, the environment inside is also very suitable for the construction of the city. It''s not much to have such a dimensional field for 30% of your income?" Said Xia Xianyue.


    "Since it''s a dimensional field nearby, I can find it sooner or later. Why give you 30% Zhou Wen asked.


    "If it''s so easy to find, I won''t tell you now. If you don''t believe me, you can go and find it. I didn''t say anything." Xia Xianyue seems very determined, and Zhou Wen can''t be found.


    "That''s fine. I''ll look for it first. If I can''t find it, I''ll talk about it." Zhou Wendao is very direct.


    "Take your time. If you can''t find it, I won''t increase your price." Xia Xianyue said with a smile.


    "Even if I find it, when I build the city in the future, I will certainly leave the best place for your Xia family in the most prosperous place." Zhou Wen also said.


    "That''s settled." Xia Xianyue didn''t think that Zhou Wen could find that dimensional field. If it was so easy to find, it would not have been discovered until today.


    The reason why Xia family can find that dimensional field is that there are some relations between that dimensional field and Xia family.

 Chapter 1574

    After Zhou Wen went back, he told Li Xuan about it.


    "Is there such a dimensional domain around here?" Recently, Li Xuan has spent a lot of time studying the dimensional fields nearby.


    Building a city outside is always a big problem in terms of safety. It is still necessary to build a city in the dimensional field. However, Li Xuan inspected many dimensional fields nearby and found that none of them could satisfy him.


    In other words, he has no choice at all. The nearby dimensional fields are strange, and it is not suitable to build a city in them.


    "Look again. I can''t find it. I can only talk to the Xia family. We need a dimensional field." Zhou Wen also knows that it is not a long-term solution for so many people to live outside.


    If some natural disaster creatures pass by one day, their city will be ruined, and Zhou Wen can''t stay here every day.


    "OK, I''ll look again. It doesn''t make sense. They can find it. We can''t find it." Li Xuan said somewhat depressed.


    Let Li Xuan know how to find the dimensional domain. After Zhou Wen goes back, he continues to study how to kill Xingjun in the third level.


    After coming back, Zhou Wen searched the information on the Internet and learned that the third star of Beidou is Tianji, and the guardian star is Lucun star.


    "Pay back the debts, pay for the losses, and pay for the murders. Lu is here first. How can I pay back it? I''m the one who says it. There will be unfair things in the world."


    This is the core of Lucun Xingjun''s thought. After reading this, Zhou Wen probably knew why Lucun Xingjun had such ability.


    "How to break Lu cunxing''s ability?" Zhou Wen has been thinking about this problem.


    Zhou Wen tried all the methods he could try, but the result was the same. As long as he hurt Lu cunxing Jun, he would be hurt. If he killed him, he would die. There was no exception.


    "Wait!" Zhou Wen suddenly thought of something. His eyes were bright.


    He had been thinking about how to kill Lucun Xingjun, but after reading some introductions about Lucun Xingjun, Zhou Wen found that if he wanted to kill him, he might not have to use the power of killing.


    This may sound awkward, but it seems to be a feasible way.


    "What you owe, what you lose, what you kill, what if it was given to him?" Zhou Wen wants to have a try and kill Lucun Xingjun from another way of thinking.


    Now at this time, the power of the emperor will come into use, this power can not hurt people, but can heal opponents.


    Zhou Wen was thinking about what would happen if he used the power of the emperor to deal with Lu cunxing.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen can no longer help but take out his mobile phone, click on the copy and enter the Beidou dimensional field.


    The greedy wolf Star King and the giant gate star king still have not refreshed. It is estimated that they will not refresh before they get through the seven levels.


    "This kind of serial copy is too cumbersome. You can''t even brush a dimensional creature." Zhou Wen entered the Tianji Star Palace, this time did not summon the companion pet.


    It''s useless even if it''s called. It''s as powerful as magic armor and tiger spirit general. As long as you kill it, it''s also second death.


    Zhou Wen had thought about what would happen if Li Xuan were allowed to kill Lucun Xingjun.


    Li Xuan killed Lucun Xingjun, and then Li Xuan himself was also killed by the waist, but the waist was not enough to make Li Xuan die. Would this form a cycle? It''s interesting to think about it.


    Lucun Xingjun, who was covered in green armor, was still sitting there steadily, just like the Buddha who had settled down. It seemed that he didn''t see the bloody villain at all.


    In the wheel of fate, Zhou Wen portrayed the ancient Huangjing, and the light and shadow of the emperor appeared, which was integrated with Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen''s whole person is like the sun, emitting brilliant light, like a small human sun.


    "The name of this field is really not very good." Zhou Wen opened the field of emperor''s worship of heaven, and then muttered to himself.


    As soon as the field of emperor''s offering sacrifices to heaven was opened, a lot of vitality poured into Zhou Wen''s body.


    If there are injured, in such a strong field of vitality, the wound will soon heal itself, and even bring the dying back to life.


    Even the injury of accompanying pet can recover quickly.


    Even if there is no injury, flowers and trees will grow rapidly. The emperor''s worship of heaven is used to save people, and the effect is excellent.


    But it''s the first time that Zhou Wen really didn''t think about it before.


    Zhou Wen stares at Lucun Xingjun, and the power of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven shines on him. Lucun Xingjun suddenly opens his eyes.


    His green armor, after shining on Zhou Wen''s body, began to turn from green to yellow, and then from yellow to black, as if moldy.


    On the contrary, Zhou Wen felt more vigorous.


    "It''s going to work!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    And Lu cunxing, who was there, had suddenly stood up and gathered his strength to rush towards Zhou Wen.


    His speed and strength are no worse than the greedy wolf Xingjun, but for Zhou Wen, what is terrible is not his strength and speed. If he only fights, Zhou can barely fight with one of them with his own experience and skills.


    Fortunately, Lucun Xingjun''s skill is much worse than that of the greedy wolf Xingjun. The greedy wolf Xingjun is known as omnipotent. Lucun Xingjun is obviously much worse than that of the greedy wolf Xingjun. Zhou Wen was able to fight against him reluctantly.


    Zhou Wen constantly used blinking and body method to avoid the attack of Lucun Xingjun again and again.


    Lucun Xingjun was illuminated by the light of Zhou Wen''s body. It was obvious that he was rapidly weakening and becoming more and more powerless.


    Finally, Zhou Wen had a chance to hit Lucun Xingjun on the back. This blow was full of vitality. If he hit a seriously injured person, the wound on the person would immediately heal.


    However, when Lu cunxingjun was hit with this fist, his green crystal armor was hit with a black fist seal, which soon turned into ashes, like burning ashes.


    In Zhou Wen''s body, however, a large number of vitality came into being out of thin air, which made his field of emperor worship more powerful.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a day for my ancient Huangjing." Zhou Wen was so excited that he attacked Lucun Xingjun more quickly.


    Lucun Xingjun''s body was very weak and his speed was much slower. The green crystal armor had basically turned black, and the parts hit by Zhou Wen''s fists were immediately turned into fly ash.


    Under Zhou Wen''s stormy attack, Lu cunxing''s body was blown up and turned into ashes.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Several pieces of dimensional crystals fall out. When Zhou Wen is depressed that there are no accompanying eggs, he finds that there is a reincarnation stone in the fallen crystals.


    "Another reincarnation stone!" Zhou Wen''s heart a joy, other first regardless, first pick up the reincarnation stone again.

 Chapter 1575

    Although the synthesis system can promote the associated pet to a higher level, there are too many uncertainties in the synthesis, the failure probability is too high, and some important characteristics of the associated pet may be changed.


    After all, not all companion pets have the ability of conquering the master, so it''s OK to try your luck occasionally, or to have a large number of companion pets of the same kind to do experiments.


    Some rare companion pet, Zhou Wen is dare not casually disorderly, a bad luck, directly burst out on the silly eye.


    Reincarnation stone is different. The companion pet of reincarnation stone not only has evolvable properties, but also can be cultivated again. The direction of evolution is easy to control, and you can create the companion pet you want.


    "Who can use this reincarnation stone well?" Zhou Wen hesitated, not because he didn''t have a choice, but because he had too many choices, many companion pets needed evolutionary ability.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and finally chose to give the reincarnation stone to the invisibility cloak.


    Before the myth level, invisibility suits were very easy to use, but after the advanced level, fear level creatures generally had the eighth sense, and invisibility suits were hard to avoid their perception.


    "If the invisibility cloak can be promoted to the level of fear or even natural disaster, then the invisibility brought by it can solve many problems." In his mind, Zhou Wen put the invisibility cloak and reincarnation stone together.


    Chaos eggs can be carried hard, but they have their limits and are easy to be trapped. If the invisibility cloak can make those natural disaster creatures unable to sense, then Zhou Wen can explore those high-level dimensional fields without being aware of it, without having to work hard.


    In reality, the invisibility cloak is an artifact to protect life.


    After a flash of light, there was no change in the invisibility cloak, because it was invisible, and there was no change in it. However, the attribute of the invisibility cloak has returned to the normal level, and it has the evolvable attribute.


    "How can invisibility clothes be improved?" Zhou Wen tried to use Yuanqi crystal, but it was really useful. Soon a piece of high-level Yuanqi crystal was absorbed by the invisibility cloak.


    Moreover, the level of the invisibility cloak also increased rapidly, jumping from FanTai level to epic level.


    "The crystal of vitality can improve the level of the invisibility cloak, so it''s easy to do." Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    For Zhou Wen, the problems that can be solved by Yuan Qi crystallization are not problems. This should be the most easily evolved companion pet in his hand.


    It''s really hard for people like banana fairy and evil king to evolve.


    Zhou Wen directly put a piece of vitality crystal that Lu Cun Xingjun burst out just now on the invisibility cloak. The invisibility cloak was suddenly full of vitality. In a short time, the invisibility cloak rose to the level of myth.


    "No, a piece of natural disaster level vitality crystal, only upgraded to the myth level?" Zhou Wen has some pain.


    "Fortunately, Zhou Wen doesn''t need to brush this kind of thing. If he uses chaos eggs to get beaten, there will be a lot of solid-state yuan Qi crystals.


    "All of you have come. Let''s go to the fourth Star Palace first. Anyway, we are all looking for places to be beaten. It''s the same everywhere." Zhou Wen wanted to know what kind of dimensional creatures there were in the following star palaces.


    Feed the dimensional crystal to the companion pet you need, and then use the teleportation array to enter the next house of stars.


    Zhou Wen checked the data of the Big Dipper on the Internet. The fourth star is called Tianquan star. The star king corresponding to Tianquan star should be the most familiar one in the eastern district.


    In ancient times, the person who can be admitted to the number one scholar was regarded as the star king of Wenqu. It can be seen that the star king should be a cultural person.


    For example, people in the eastern district are familiar with historical figures such as Bao Qingtian, Wen Tianxiang and Liu Bowen. It is said that Wenqu Xingjun came down to earth.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether these people are the stars of Wenqu. But where can people read books in places like tianquanxing? It is estimated that nine out of ten are misinformation.


    After a while of dizziness, Zhou wenlai went to the Star Palace of Tianquan star.


    "Is this the star of heavenly power?" Zhou Wen looked around in surprise.


    Because the Big Dipper is a star with extremely high temperature, ordinary people can''t bear such a high temperature at all. After entering it, it vaporizes.


    But it''s not hot here at all. Zhou Wen can even feel a sense of coolness, as if there was a cool wind blowing from the direction of Tianquan Star Palace.


    Looking up at the top, the boiling high-temperature liquid is still outside the boundary, which is not much different from the previous Samsung, but the color of the liquid is a little different.


    But Zhou Wen can see that the temperature of the liquid is as high as it is, and it is very unstable. From time to time, we can see terrible energy bursts.


    But standing here, I still don''t feel any heat.


    "Should it be the problem of the Star Palace?" Zhou Wen carefully looked at the Star Palace, which seems to be carved from white marble. All kinds of exquisite shapes and patterns are very exquisite and elegant.


    After a careful reaction, Zhou Wen suddenly found that there were bursts of cool air on the jade palace.


    "Scholars are not the same. They enjoy it so much. They also know how to use natural cool jade to make air-conditioned rooms." Zhou Wen said to himself.


    There was no hesitation. Against the chaos egg, Zhou Wen directly opened the gate of Tianquan Star Palace.


    On the walls of the Star Palace, there are many mysterious characters, even on the pillars. These mysterious characters have their own character. Unfortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t know any of them.


    "Isn''t Wenqu Xingjun always on earth? Why don''t you learn the federal language? Or you can learn the ancient Chinese characters of the eastern district. If you write like a ghost, it''s good-looking. If you don''t understand it, it''s useless. " Zhou Wen was a little depressed.


    The legendary star king of Wenqu is sitting on the throne in the Star Palace.


    He was covered with snow-white jade armor, but the armor was as smooth as a mirror, let alone words, not even a pattern.


    "That''s a bit too much. You are also the star of Wenqu. Even if you don''t have a letter on your helmet, you should at least have one on your chest. Learn from other people''s karot." Zhou Wen was thinking about it, but he saw that Wenqu Xingjun was moving.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was shocked. He didn''t even enter the door, but Wenqu Xingjun started to move. This is something that other Xingjun didn''t do.


    I saw Wenqu Xingjun raised his right hand, in his right hand, holding a book.


    The book is also a jade page, which is full of warm jade light. Wenqu Xingjun looks up, takes a look at Zhou Wen, and then slowly opens the jade book on his hand.


    "What do you want to do? Is it difficult to test my knowledge? What I learned in school has almost been returned to my tutor. Unless you take my third grade exam, I won''t do it either. " Zhou Wen was thinking that the jade book had already been opened, and he saw that the precious light in the book rose to the sky.

 Chapter 1576

    Baoguang falls on the chaos egg. Zhou Wen thinks that the chaos egg will be able to block this kind of attack.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen was a little silly. Baoguang didn''t attack the chaotic egg, but flew to the jade book with the chaotic egg, and put the chaotic egg into the book.


    Zhou Wen wanted to struggle out, but he couldn''t move and was forced into the book. As he entered the book, Zhou Wen was still thinking about how to get out of trouble when he heard a crack and the page closed again.


    Zhou Wen only felt that there was a dead silence around him, as if there were endless darkness and void. He could see nothing, hear nothing, and feel nothing.


    Try to rush out, but there is nothing around, no matter which direction, the outcome is the same, as if there is no end to the void.


    "It must be the domain power of Wenqu Xingjun. I don''t know what domain it is and why it is so evil." Zhou Wen knew it was going to be bad this time.


    Although Wenqu Xingjun didn''t kill him, it was more painful than killing him to trap him here for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, in the game, Zhou Wen can commit suicide again. In reality, it''s basically the same as death.


    Of course, if it''s now, Zhou Wen won''t wait for Wenqu Xingjun to open the jade book. Zhou Wen still understands the principle of starting first.


    In the game, we habitually look at each other''s ability first and then make a move. The main purpose is to understand the ability of the dimensional creature. Otherwise, even if we kill the dimensional creature, we don''t know what ability it has.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a way to get out of the difficulty. Even if I release the Golden Dragon scissors, I can only fly in the endless void, and I can''t rush out at all.


    Here, the power of space doesn''t seem to work. It seems to be locked. Zhou Wen can''t use space transmission and teleportation.


    Zhou Wen had no other choice but to commit suicide.


    Blood is reborn. Just as he wants to enter the copy, he gives Wenqu Xingjun a priority. He kills him with Jinjiao scissors. He doesn''t get a chance to open the jade book, but suddenly he hears his mobile phone ring.


    "Lao Zhou, someone is looking for you outside." It''s Li Xuan.


    "Who?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "I''m wearing a big robe like a cape and a mask on my face. I can''t see who it is, but I don''t think it''s ordinary people. Do you want to see me? If I don''t see him, I beat him away. " Li Xuan said.


    "I''ll see first." Zhou Wen went out while talking and soon came to the gate.


    "Where are the people?" Zhou Wen saw Li Xuan drinking tea in the guard room.


    "Over there." Li Xuan turned his lips to the left side outside the gate.


    Zhou wenshun looked in that direction and saw a man standing in the shade of a tree. As Li Xuan had said, he was so strict that he couldn''t tell what he looked like or even whether he was a man or a woman.


    However, Zhou Wen recognized who he was at a glance, and he couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    "Jiuyang, what''s this guy doing here?" Zhou Wen felt strange in his heart.


    Zhou Wen is thinking, if Jiuyang knows that he is the egg emperor, want to find him revenge, directly hit the door on the line, why so polite.


    But if it''s not for revenge, what else can Jiuyang do?


    "Do you know him?" Li Xuan asked while drinking tea.


    "Jiuyang." Zhou Wen replied.


    "Poof!" Li Xuangang drank the tea in his mouth and spewed it out: "which Jiuyang do you say? Saint Jiuyang


    "Who else? I''ll see what he''s doing here. " Zhou Wen said and went to the position where Jiuyang stood.


    "Who are you and why do you want to see me?" Zhou wenlai came to Jiuyang, pretending not to know.


    "You know who I am." Jiuyang said calmly, "I''m here to invite you to visit the holy land."


    "Although I don''t know who you are, you''d better go back to the holy land. It''s not a place that ordinary people like me can go to." Zhou Wen didn''t even have to think about it and refused.


    God hates him to the bone, he went to the holy land, can have good fruit to eat strange.


    "OK, beat me, you don''t have to go." Jiuyang to is very simple, straightforward said.


    In fact, the main purpose of Jiuyang''s coming here is also to fight against Zhouwen. Whether Zhouwen will go to the holy land or not is a matter of concern to the Holy Spirit. Jiuyang doesn''t care, but can''t disobey the orders of the Holy Spirit.


    "Don''t be kidding. How could I have hit you?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You don''t know who I am. How can you know you can''t beat me?" Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen and said calmly.


    Zhou Wen knew his carelessness, but he didn''t have to care about it. He said with a smile, "the saints from the holy land are stronger than each other. Who will come here? I''m not an opponent."


    "No matter how much you say, it''s no use fighting with me, or I''ll take you back now. The result is the same." Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "Otherwise, you go back first and visit the holy land when I am free. I really have something to do now and I can''t leave." Although Zhou Wen had already been in harmony with the holy land, he was not willing to tear his face.


    "Do you choose a place or do I choose a place?" However, no matter what Zhou Wen said, Jiuyang still said it according to his own rhythm.


    Seeing Jiuyang like this, Zhou Wen knew that he couldn''t be good today. Instead of letting Jiuyang fight him here and let guide''s house suffer, he had better choose a place by himself. At least he didn''t have to harm his relatives and friends.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen said that he would go as soon as he left, and his body would disappear in a flash.


    Most people can''t even see the speed of light at the level of natural disaster.


    Jiuyang also did not say a word, directly followed up, he followed Zhou Wen side, still not slow, obviously his speed is much faster than Zhou Wen.


    Of course, this is not Jiuyang''s own speed, but the speed of the guardian of the sun god.


    "You are really strong, but you don''t have a guardian. Are you casting spirit or using mythical liquid?" Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen, and his eyes began to light up.


    "I said I didn''t cast spirit, and I didn''t use mythical liquid. Do you believe it?" Zhou Wen said as he flew.


    "I don''t believe it." Jiuyang''s answer is very positive, because he really has not seen, which human is pure human promotion myth, let alone natural disaster level.


    "Then I can''t answer you." As Zhou Wen spoke, he had already crossed the mountains known as the roof of the world and continued to go west.


    "Why do you run so far? There''s no one here Jiuyang said.


    "There''s no one. It''s boring. I''ll take you to an interesting place. It''s interesting to fight there." Zhou wentou did not return to continue to fly forward, all the way toward the western district.

 Chapter 1577

    As one of the six major families, the Kape family, like the other five in recent years, is very low-key compared with the era when the six major families controlled the Federation.


    Of course, such a low profile does not mean that the Kape family is really in dire straits, but that the six families are trying to digest the resources brought about by world evolution.


    In the past, the six families needed to rely on the holy land, but with the acceleration of the earth''s dimension, they had the opportunity to obtain a lot of resources, instead of relying on the resources provided by the holy land as before.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the six families dare to try to break away from the control of holy land. Only when they have resources can they have the capital to fight.


    In this era of rapid change, the Kape family is the one that has changed the most.


    Accompanying pet, guardian, casting spirit, mythical liquid, as long as it is a weapon that can make human become more powerful, the capers are actively trying.


    This also makes the strength of the Kapei family constantly improve, and the development level of the surrounding dimensional fields is also the highest among the major families.


    Sunset city is a city established by the Kapei family in the dimensional field in recent years.


    Because there is no natural light in this dimensional field, there is darkness everywhere, and only the place where the city is located is brightly lit, so it is also called the city of night light.


    This dimensional domain is called "forbidden area of gods". It is a dimensional domain discovered and developed by the Kapei family in recent years. The forbidden area of gods is very strange. It seems to be a world that can not be illuminated by the divine light. There is no birth, aging, sickness and death here, and it seems to be able to live forever.


    Of course, this state of life, old age, illness and death refers to the state of nature. If someone kills him, he will still die.


    After the Kapei family discovered this characteristic of the forbidden area of the gods, they established the sunset city here, and the members of the Kapei family gradually moved to live in the sunset city.


    The appearance of human beings living here seems to have been frozen. What they looked like when they came in a few years ago, and what they looked like after a few years, there is no sign of aging.


    Only when they leave sunset city will years continue to leave signs on them.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever? By virtue of the magical power of the forbidden area of the gods, the Kapei family has attracted many young talents to join, and their influence is growing day by day.


    It''s only because they haven''t been able to fully develop the dimensional field they control, and they don''t have the energy to plunder the resources of other places, that makes people feel that the Kapei family has become a lot of low-key in recent years.


    Zhou Wen had heard about the sunset city and the forbidden area of the gods of Kapei''s family for a long time. He always wanted to come and have a look, but there was something else before, so he didn''t have time to come.


    The reason why Zhou Wen wanted to come to sunset city was not because he had a grudge with the Kapei family, but because of the dimensional domain of the forbidden area of the gods.


    Recently, Zhou Wen has been studying what dimensional fields fit with his Yuanqi formula and wants to upgrade his Yuanqi formula to the disaster level as soon as possible.


    At that time, when he saw some information about the forbidden area of the gods, Zhou Wen thought that it might be very consistent with his daojue or the magic age.


    Some people will say, why is daojue the original Qi Jue of the Eastern District, but it fits in with the forbidden area of the gods?


    Zhou Wen doesn''t think it''s a problem. He just looks at the characteristics and doesn''t deliberately distinguish between the East and the West.


    Zhou Wen''s daojue is a course without taboos, and the forbidden areas of gods also have the ability to prohibit the power of rules. Therefore, Zhou Wen feels that the two are similar and wants to take a chance.


    Moreover, such a special space as the forbidden area of the gods seems to have some possibility of matching with the magic age of the space system.


    Of course, these are Zhou Wen''s own conjectures. He has never been to the forbidden areas of the gods, but he thinks it is possible. This time he just went to the forbidden areas of the gods to have a look.


    And he and the Kapei family''s relationship has not been very good, really want to fight with Jiuyang, smashed the Kapei family''s territory, Zhou Wen will not be distressed.


    If the forbidden area of the gods really matches his vital energy formula, which can help him promote the natural disaster and destroy the forbidden area of the gods, Zhou Wen will also feel at ease and will not feel sorry for the Kapei family.


    "Stop, there''s a forbidden area ahead. No admittance." A guardian of the Kapei family, stopped Zhou Wen and Jiuyang.


    "Please inform the owner that we want to go in and have a look." Zhou Wen said to the guardian with a smile.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The guardian looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Zhou Wen is wearing casual clothes and has a magic baby in his arms. It''s totally different from when he was on the list before. The guardian obviously didn''t recognize it.


    "What? I don''t see the saints here. What else do I need to make an appointment for? " Zhou Wen pointed to the side of Jiuyang said.


    "What about the saints? This is caper''s house. There is no appointment, let alone a saint. Even a saint can''t enter. " The guardian is tough.


    Zhou Wen naturally won''t be angry. He says to Jiuyang with a smile: "it seems that your name is not very easy to use!"


    Jiuyang doesn''t even look at Zhou Wen. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Zhou wenlai also wanted to push the incident of breaking into sunset city onto the saints. Seeing that Jiuyang didn''t speak at all, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "If Mr. Zhou wants to come to our sunset City, he just needs to give his name. Why should he be called a saint?" A young man came out, came to Zhou Wen and said.


    "You know me, but I don''t know you. Isn''t that a bit unfair?" Zhou Wen looked at the young man and said.


    In his twenties, he looks not much older than Zhou Wen. He has blond hair, blue eyes, a tall nose, and a slender figure. Although he is one meter nine or nearly two meters tall, he doesn''t look too tall because of his good proportion.


    "My name is Carlos. Nice to meet Mr. Zhou." The young man smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "You Kape people, you should not be very happy to see me?" Zhou Wen didn''t reach out and looked at Carlos.


    "I don''t know if other people in the Kapei family are happy to see you, but I''m glad to see you. You have always been my idol." Carlos said seriously.


    "Are you sure it''s an idol? Not the one you want to beat? " Zhou Wen felt a little surprised.


    "Mr. Zhou is worried too much. The grudge between you and the Kapei family is one thing. My worship of you is another. Although I want you to die, it doesn''t affect my admiration for your achievements. If I can, I hope you can sign for me. I will treasure it." Carlos said sincerely.


    "No need to sign. Let''s shake hands." Zhou Wen reached out and shook Carlos.


    Zhou Wen certainly didn''t dare to sign something like that.

 Chapter 1578

    Zhou Wen also thought that Carlos wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to shake hands with him, who knows Carlos just shook a hand.


    "Mr. Zhou came to sunset City, I don''t know what happened?" Carlos asked.


    "Some people want to fight. It''s said that sunset city is a good place, so come and have a look." Zhou Wen said.


    "Although there was a misunderstanding between our Kapei family and Mr. Zhou before, it was all a matter of the past. If Mr. Zhou has any dissatisfaction with our Kapei family, you may as well say it directly. On behalf of the Kapei family, I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Carlos said calmly.


    "It''s not me who wants to fight, but this one. You should discuss with him." Zhou Wen pointed to Jiuyang at the back.


    "This gentleman is..." Carlos looked at Jiuyang, but the package was too tight to see who it was.


    Jiuyang looks at Zhou Wen, and he naturally knows that Zhou Wen wants him to carry the black pot, but Jiuyang doesn''t mean to explain.


    "Jiuyang, use your sunset city." Nine Yang light ground says.


    Carlos heard the name of Jiuyang, suddenly a Leng, now in the Federation, I''m afraid no one does not know the name of Jiuyang.


    Carlos looked at Zhou Wen in disbelief. Zhou Wen said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "You two want to take advantage of the battle of sunset city. It''s my honor for sunset City, but I hope you can give me some time to clean sunset City, so that you can have a peaceful duel." Carlos didn''t even get angry, he said with a friendly face.


    "Yes." Jiuyang said.


    Jiuyang and Zhou Wen are clear that Carlos should want to move the people out of the city, so as not to be hurt by the war between them.


    Jiuyang is a natural disaster. If Zhou Wen can be his opponent, he won''t be too weak. A city can be easily destroyed in that kind of battle.


    "In that case, I''ll show you two in sunset first." Carlos called someone to come and give orders. He took Zhou Wen and Jiuyang into the forbidden area of the gods.


    Like the legend, the forbidden area of the gods is dark and nothing can be seen. In the darkness, there is a road paved with street lights, which extends towards the darkness, like a giant snake shining in the darkness. At the end of the road, there is a city with bright lights.


    The city of night light in the dark is very mysterious and beautiful.


    When Zhou Wen went into the darkness, he already felt that there were rules binding his body, and Taishang Kaitian Sutra immediately had a reaction.


    It''s just a normal reaction. In Laojunshan, the taishangkaitianjing will have the same reaction.


    "Is this sunset city all built later?" Zhou Wen is looking for the opportunity to promote natural disasters. He has no interest in cities built by human beings.


    "Yes, there are no buildings in the forbidden area of the gods. It''s a dark and desolate area. There are no dimensional creatures. Every plant, every lamp and every brick here is transported in by our Kapei family and built according to the design." Carlos said.


    After listening to Carlos, Zhou Wen was even less interested in sunset City, so he asked, "is there really nothing in such a big forbidden area?"


    "That''s not true." Carlos thought for a moment and said: "there is a city in the darkness, but only the ruins of the city are left, which should have been destroyed in the war. We have also studied the city, and we have not found any trace of the existence of creatures, nor the fragments of daily necessities. It seems that it was originally an empty city."


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go somewhere." Zhou Wen is interested.


    "This way, please." Carlos temper is really good, holding a flashlight in front of the road, around the sunset City, toward the depths of darkness.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen has been observing the forbidden area of the gods. The ground here is waste soil, and there is no grass. The traces of battle can be seen everywhere.


    All kinds of craters are similar to craters on the moon, but it can be seen that craters here are not formed by meteorite impact, but by bombardment of some force.


    There are also some crisscross rifts, which look like huge knife marks.


    Except for the darkness, there are some confusion in other rules here. For example, when sound passes through an open space, it will be distorted. Obviously, there is some distortion or fault in the space there.


    Darkness is not a problem for Zhou wenlai, but the distortion of space and sound has a partial impact on his ability to listen.


    Carlos explained as he walked: "it is said that the gods once fought here and destroyed everything here, including order and light, so that all things could not grow and eventually became the forbidden area of life."


    "Since this is the forbidden area where all things do not live, why is it said that they can live forever here?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "It''s just a misinformation. It''s true that you can''t be old here, but it''s just that you don''t look old. In fact, your body will still grow old. No matter how young you look, you will die when you are young." Carlos said.


    "I see, but even if it''s just a young face, it''s already a powerful ability. There should be many beautiful women who are willing to live in sunset city all their lives?" Zhou Wen didn''t feel surprised. If sunset city can really make people immortal, it''s estimated that the Kapei family can''t occupy here all the time.


    "It''s true that many beautiful ladies come to sunset city and live here for a long time. If Mr. Zhou is interested, he can go to sunset city for a walk. It''s also a beautiful scenery that is hard to see elsewhere." Carlos smiles.


    Zhou Wen is noncommittal, one side of the Nine Yang has not how to speak, obviously he is not interested in these.


    Carlos also talked about the forbidden areas of the gods, such as saying everything he knows. People can''t find out what''s wrong with him. Even as an enemy, he''s embarrassed to turn against him.


    Soon, Zhou Wen saw the ruins of an ancient city in front of him, but now there are only some broken walls and stone pillars left in the ancient city. After endless years of baptism, those artificial things have been weathered and are about to return to their original state.


    On the broken walls and stone pillars, we can''t see the characters and patterns carved by human beings, which are in the most primitive state.


    Zhou Wen has been observing and perceiving with his listening and eyes, but he did not find anything special in the ruins.


    No small hand pattern was found, and nothing that could promote him to the disaster level was found.


    "Here it is." Jiuyang already impatient, said to Zhou Wen.


    "Well, since this is the place where the gods once fought, it''s a good place for duels." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "Do you want to entrust your children to them first?" Carlos looked at the magic baby in Zhou Wen''s arms and said.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you need to, you can rest assured that she will be taken care of by us first. Our Kapei family will not do anything to a child." Carlos said.


    "No, it''s just for fun. I''ll hold it myself." Zhou Wen didn''t really plan to fight Jiuyang to death.

 Chapter 1579

    "Many people in sunset city are ordinary people. I hope you can understand and try not to affect those innocent people." Carlos said.


    Although it''s far enough away from sunset City, and the rules of forbidden area of gods are special, it''s difficult for energy to be transmitted from a long distance, so the possibility of sunset city being affected is not great.


    But just in case, Carlos said it first.


    "I think you''d better get everybody out of here." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, you two, just a moment. Give me an hour." Carlos didn''t have any nonsense. He just turned around and went back to sunset city soon.


    Many of the core members of the capes in sunset are waiting for Carlos in the conference room.


    "Carlos, is that man really Jiuyang? What did he come to us for? "


    "Are they really going to fight here?"


    "Why do you order everyone to leave the forbidden area of the gods?"


    When they all stopped, Carlos said slowly, "they''re going to fight over the ruins of the ancient city. In case, everyone has to leave the forbidden area temporarily."


    People were relieved to hear Carlos say so.


    "The abandoned city is far away from our sunset City, and the rules of the forbidden area of the gods are there, so the aftereffects of the battle can''t be transmitted. There''s no need to transfer it?"


    "There are more than 100000 people in sunset city now. It doesn''t mean that they can be transferred. Moreover, no matter how strong Jiuyang is, it can''t really kill the city, can it?"


    "It''s really strange. If it''s really Jiuyang, why does he want to fight with Zhou Wen? Although Zhou Wen is very strong, he should not have reached the level of Jiuyang?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but most people''s opinions did not change.


    "Who has the final say?" Carlos asked without expression.


    Has the final say, but... What does the old man of Capet''s family want to say?


    "Since what has the final say, I will go ahead and execute it. Within an hour, everyone must leave the sunset City, and leave the gods to the Forbidden City. Anyone who has any opinions can tell me to go to the house owner, and now I must execute my order immediately." Carlos said with great coldness.


    Everyone at a loss about what to do has the final say, though many people are unhappy, but they know what is useless. Carlos has the final say.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill. We will tell the owner about it." With a cold hum, the old man got up and left the meeting room.


    Others left one by one and began the evacuation.


    Carlos asked his men to supervise the evacuation. A middle-aged man named Youkai came to Carlos after others left and said, "Carlos, is it really necessary? The abandoned city is far away from sunset city. Even if it is a natural disaster, it should not affect here. And we forced people out because of this, which has a bad impact on our family''s reputation. "


    Carlos shook his head and said with a wry smile: "although the chance is not big, I can''t risk the life of the whole city. Moreover, you don''t know the grudge between Zhou Wen and our Kapei family. He is likely to take the opportunity to revenge. And I feel vaguely that his coming this time is not as simple as a duel. Why did he fight Jiuyang? There must be a reason why he must come to the forbidden area of the gods to fight, so we only see what he wants to do, and we can only prepare for the worst. "


    "Is Zhou Wen that strong?" You Kai pondered.


    "Do you think a saint like Jiuyang will fight with anyone at will?" Carlos asked.


    "That''s true. I''ll go and have a look." By Kai think also right, although Jiuyang lost to the egg emperor, but his strength is well known, such a person, how can casually with a weak duel.


    The duel between Jiuyang and Zhouwen shows that Zhouwen should be at the same level as Jiuyang, at least not too bad.


    "Do you think Zhou Wen could be the egg emperor?" Carlos said suddenly.


    "It''s really possible. Let''s go and have a look." You Kai''s eyes are bright, too.


    After Carlos went back, Zhou Wen went straight into the ruins and wanted to look again. Maybe he could find something new.


    "What are you looking for?" Jiuyang followed Zhou Wen and suddenly asked.


    "It''s not easy to come here. If you want to find out, you may get something." Zhou Wen replied casually.


    "If you want to find the domain core here, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. There is no domain core in the forbidden area of gods." Jiuyang said.


    "What is the core of the field?" Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng, probably also guessed what the Nine Yang refers to.


    "You don''t even know what the core of your field is, how can you get promoted to the natural disaster level?" Without waiting for Zhou Wen to reply, Jiuyang explained: "the core of a field is the core of a field. If you want to promote the natural disaster level, you need to find the core of the field corresponding to your own vitality formula, and absorb the core of that field, then you can be promoted to the natural disaster level. The general dimensional domain only has one core. If the core is destroyed, the dimensional domain will be abandoned. This is the reason why the birth of all kinds of natural disaster creatures on earth will destroy the dimensional field of their birth. "


    "So how do you know there''s no domain core here?" Zhou Wen didn''t expect to hear this. If he had known such a thing, he would not have taken so many detours before.


    "There are also advantages and disadvantages in the domain core. The stronger the dimensional domain, the higher the quality of its domain core. After being promoted to the natural disaster level, what level the natural disaster domain can reach has a direct relationship with the domain core. Generally speaking, the domain core is the same as the natural disaster level, which can be divided into three levels: human, hell and heaven, Then, after the promotion to the disaster level, the field power is likely to stay in the human level all its life, and it is almost impossible to go any further. "


    After adjusting the breathing rhythm a little, Jiuyang went on to say: "in the age of mythology, the forbidden area of gods once had a heaven level domain core. In fact, the so-called battle of gods is just to grab the domain core here. Unfortunately, the domain core was destroyed in the end, and no one can take it away, So the forbidden area of the gods is actually half an abandoned dimensional domain. "


    "How can this happen? Who grabbed the core of the field here? How can we know what level is the core of the field? " Zhou Wen made a murmur in his heart.


    He didn''t know that there was hierarchy in the core of the field. When he absorbed the core of the field before, he didn''t know this information at all. He thought that it was enough to fit his own vitality formula. How could he think of so much.


    "If the core of ancient Huangjing, Qi refining formula and chaotic egg absorption is only human level, then there is no way to go further?" Zhou Wen was a little worried.

 Chapter 1580

    "Haven''t you been promoted to natural disaster? Why look for the core of the field? " Jiuyang has seen Zhou Wen''s speed, which is absolutely natural disaster level, so he always thinks that Zhou Wen has already been promoted to natural disaster.


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer, and it''s not easy to answer. He can also be regarded as a natural disaster, but he didn''t promote the natural disaster himself under the condition of simulating other vital energy formulas.


    "You haven''t told me how to distinguish the core level of the field?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Domain core is not a dead thing. Hierarchy is just a man-made way of division. If you want to know what level the domain core is, you can only observe the domain itself. The stronger the dimensional domain is, the stronger the domain core will be. There are some other details that you need to observe by yourself. There is no fixed standard." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen thought to himself: "sweet house must be very strong, but are those words the core of the field? Gujianzhong should also be very strong. It''s very likely that it''s celestial level, but it''s not sure. Suihuang mausoleum can only be regarded as peculiar. It''s hard to say whether it''s heaven level or not. "


    Zhou Wen has been groping for his own cultivation. Today, he finally knows these more formal information, and he has some doubts in his heart.


    "Why are you telling me that?" Zhou Wen looked at Jiuyang and asked, he and holy land are hostile relations, Jiuyang seems to have no need to tell him these.


    Jiuyang said faintly: "these things are secrets among human beings, but in the holy land, they are not secrets. Anyway, you will soon enter the holy land. It''s nothing to tell you in advance."


    "It''s good to have confidence, but also to have the awareness of being hit." Zhou Wen thinks that Jiuyang''s temper is strange.


    It''s clear that they are hostile, and Zhou Wen has defeated him in Tianshu Star Palace before, and now he''s going to have another duel.


    But Jiuyang can talk to him peacefully. If he is not going to fight soon, Zhou Wen even feels that he is chatting with a friend instead of an enemy.


    In fact, Zhou Wen did not realize that he was also such a strange person. For Jiuyang, Zhou Wen was also the enemy.


    "Time is almost up. There''s no need to wait any longer. Let''s start. Call out all your companions. Let me see what else you have besides that companions." Jiuyang took a look at the direction of sunset City, and then said to Zhou Wen.


    "It''s just a duel. There''s no need to fight, or we''ll make a rule?" Zhou Wen doesn''t want to fight with Jiuyang.


    "What rules?" Jiuyang frowned and asked.


    "I use the companion pet, or you use the guardian, that is not the real embodiment of our own ability. You and I don''t use those external forces to control our own strength at the epic level, and fight completely by our own cultivation and skills. How about a win or a lose?" Zhou Wen has seen the skills of Jiuyang, and knows that his skills and realm are top-level, but he lacks strength.


    "Good." Jiuyang takes a serious look at Zhou Wen, and then agrees.


    At this time, Youkai and Carlos rush back. Hearing the conversation between them, Youkai suddenly realizes: "no wonder Zhou Wen dares to fight Jiuyang. It''s such an idea."


    Carlos shook his head and said: "don''t think things are so simple. Although the power is epic, Jiuyang has already experienced the power of natural disaster. Standing at different heights, Jiuyang will see more comprehensively, and the realm is much higher than Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to win so easily."


    "It''s true that even if the same amount of money is given to different people to operate, people with more sources of information can make more money." By Kai thought of his familiar industry.


    When they were discussing, they didn''t find a figure standing in the dark not far away from them, because the environment was too dark, and the figure had no breath, like a ghost. No one noticed his arrival.


    Naturally, this man has been secretly monitoring the Shenluo of Jiuyang. Zhou Wen has listened to their conversation.


    "Jiuyang is too stubborn. He is stupid or clumsy. But if he insists, there is no other one in the world who can match him. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Among us saints, one year ago, any saint was better than Jiuyang; In the second year, Jiuyang has been able to keep up with everyone''s progress; In the third year, few of the same kind of martial arts saints of the same generation are his opponents. They can only use other skills to make up for it and try to win him. After a few years, even if Jiuyang only uses the most common martial arts, it is difficult for anyone to win him in martial arts. "


    Shenluo said in his heart: "Zhou Wen wants to compare his martial arts skills and realm with Jiuyang. It seems that I don''t need to do it. It''s a pity."


    "What weapon do you use?" Zhou Wen asked Jiuyang.


    "My body is a weapon." Jiuyang''s answer is natural, but also full of confidence.


    "Do you mind if I use a knife?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Whatever." Jiuyang obviously doesn''t mind.


    Zhou Wen reaches for a move, and the bamboo sword appears in his hand. But after pondering for a while, Zhou Wen takes the bamboo sword back, and then summons an epic companion pet sword.


    Since it''s said to fight with epic strength, it''s too much to use bamboo knives.


    "You can use the knife you''re used to." Jiuyang said.


    "Any knife I use is the same. Since the idea is my own, you can do it first." Zhou Wen held the handle of the knife and did not pull it out.


    Jiuyang is also not polite, the footstep moves, one punch toward Zhou Wen to blow to come over.


    As expected, he only used epic power, and this punch didn''t seem mysterious. It was just an ordinary jab. It was fast enough, but under epic power, the speed was much worse than usual.


    Not to mention Zhou Wen, even if you can see it clearly by Kai and Carlos, it''s not difficult to escape.


    However, Zhou Wen can only use epic power, so his speed is not very fast. In the face of such a jab, he did not choose to dodge, but raised the scabbard to block the attack of Jiuyang.


    His fist was blocked away, and Jiuyang didn''t look any different. The other fist followed him, and his fists bombarded him like a rainstorm.


    Jiuyang''s boxing is really not profound, and he doesn''t have Feng Qiuyan''s ability to fight in Vietnam, but this mediocre boxing makes Zhou Wen feel pressure.


    In this world, the more complex things are, the more advanced they are. Sometimes simplicity is also a kind of beauty, a kind of simple advanced texture.


    Jiuyang is the kind of people who can do simple things with high quality.


    It''s just a very simple fist technique, but when it''s used in Jiuyang''s hands, it makes people feel extremely powerful and oppressive.


    It''s like that even though Monkey Sun has seventy-two changes, he can''t stop the power of Buddha.

 Chapter 1581

    "It seems that Jiuyang is very serious!" Shenluo is very clear that the simpler Jiuyang boxing is used, the more powerful it is.


    You Kai obviously doesn''t understand this truth. He always thinks that a real master''s move must be too hard to defend. His move must be fierce to the extreme. The move can kill people. Even if it''s not gorgeous, it will be unpredictable.


    Like Jiuyang''s boxing, which is so simple that it seems a little boring, you Kai can''t see what''s good, so he said with some doubts: "is this the legendary natural disaster class strongman? It doesn''t look very good. I can use this kind of boxing. I think the natural disaster level is just the strength. The level may not be higher than that of ordinary people. "


    But Carlos said with a sneer: "if you fight Zhou Wen with this kind of boxing, you will be killed long ago."


    "As like as two peas in Joyoung do, he will be okay," he said, "what will I kill by Zhou?"


    Carlos said: "you only see his boxing, but you don''t see his details."


    "Details?" You Kai was slightly stunned.


    "His boxing method is very simple, his body method is also very simple, and his footwork is also very simple, but these things are really not simple, and they are not simple." Carlos said.


    "Why don''t I see anything special? I can use these things as well as him Kay looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see any problem.


    Carlos did not look at you Kai, staring at Jiuyang in the battle and said: "you can''t see that because he has reached the state of integration with nature, which seems to be ordinary, but in fact, his every movement, body method, footwork, boxing, and even the change of eyes, are perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. Fighting on such ruins, there is no brick. A wall becomes his obstacle. On the contrary, all these foreign objects become his help. This is not a simple word. You only see that his boxing is simple, but you don''t see the three-dimensional world he built. You only see the boxing, but people have the whole world in their eyes. "


    "Is it so mysterious?" From Kai to see more carefully, but also only feel the battle of Jiuyang is very smooth, did not see what three-dimensional world.


    "Yes, the saint Jiuyang is really strong, not only with the help of the guardian''s power, even if the power is suppressed at the epic level, Zhou Wen''s chances of winning him are very poor." Carlos said.


    "And you? Can you break his three-dimensional world? " By Kai looking at Carlos asked, obviously in his mind, Carlos is able to compete with the existence of Jiuyang.


    As a matter of fact, although Carlos is not well-known, he can be entrusted by the capers at a young age. If he supervises sunset City, he can know his status in the capers.


    Such a person, of course, can not be a straw bag.


    "My guardian is not as strong as his." Carlos replied.


    "What about the martial arts realm instead of the guardians?" You Kai asked again.


    "I won''t lose." Although Carlos''s answer is somewhat ambiguous, he is confident that he will not lose in the face of such a character as Jiuyang. It can be seen that he is also confident in his martial arts realm.


    "I know that the nine suns of saints, the Ya of the Holy Spirit Association and the Xian of the guardian alliance are certainly not your opponents. In the future, you will succeed as the master of the family, and our Kapei family will certainly be able to restore its glory." You Kai said happily.


    Carlos said with a light smile: "it''s not so easy. There are too many powerful guys in the Federation now. I''m not sure of winning those guys you mentioned. If you really fight for life and death, it must be me. "


    "That''s because your guardian is not as high as his level. When the guardian''s level is the same, he must die." You Kai said.


    "That''s not necessarily. To tell you the truth, even if the power level is the same, I''m not sure I can win him. This man is just a Buddha. In him, I can''t see the flaws that ordinary people should have, and I can''t find his flaws. So I just said that I won''t lose, but I can''t win." Carlos said seriously.


    "Well, I have a question. You said Jiuyang so badly. Why hasn''t he been able to defeat Zhou Wen up to now?" You Kai asked suspiciously.


    Carlos sighed: "Jiuyang is very strong, but Zhou Wen is not weak. His level will not be much worse than Jiuyang, and he has always been on the defensive. No matter how tempting Jiuyang is, he will never fight back. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to make mistakes, and Jiuyang will not have a chance."


    "I see. I understand when you say that. Just like the ancient siege, the defensive side will have the advantage. The siege side must have several times the strength to attack the next city. But now their strength is the same, Jiuyang want to win is very difficult, Zhou Wen to is good calculation You Kai said.


    "That''s right. It''s just like playing football. When a weak team competes with a strong team, they often choose defensive counter attack tactics. Now Zhou Wen uses this strategy." Carlos nodded.


    After listening to their conversation, the God behind them looked at Carlos unexpectedly and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that there was such a character in the Kapei family. Do you want to kill him first?"


    However, after a little hesitation, Shenluo gave up the idea for the time being. This time, he came mainly for Zhou Wen''s companion pet. He didn''t want to scare the snake and let Zhou Wen be on guard.


    Shenluo''s view is similar to that of Carlos. Although Zhou Wen''s situation is not bad now, as Carlos said, although the weak team can play defense and counterattack, the strong team may not give them the chance to counterattack.


    Especially for people like Jiuyang, he won''t make any mistakes, and he won''t give to the right mobile phone, so it must be Zhou Wen who loses in the end.


    "The gap of realm is still too big. Zhou Wen has no chance. When Jiuyang defeats Zhou Wen, I''ll make a sudden move to win Zhou Wen''s companion''s favor." Shenluo, with the mood of watching a play, is enjoying the fight between them.


    Zhou Wen''s knife constantly changes its angle and blocks the attack of Jiuyang again and again. He just wants to see how far the state of Jiuyang is.


    For the first time, Zhou Wen met an opponent like Jiuyang. He felt very curious.


    However, the realm of Jiuyang is much worse than that of tengjian. If you want to say that Zhou Wen is superior, he is superior.


    It''s just that Zhou Wen is a little interested in this realm of Jiuyang and wants to see more.


    This state of Jiuyang is somewhat similar to the meaning of Buzheng sword in the meaning of three thousand swords. It seems that we can learn from one or two to make the meaning of Buzheng sword to a higher level.

 Chapter 1582

    Good words and good words.


    Those who are good do not argue, and those who argue are not good.


    He who knows not knows, he who knows knows not.


    The sage does not accumulate. He thinks that the more he has, the more he has with him.


    The way of heaven is good but not harmful.


    The way of sages is not to fight for it.


    This is the origin of the name of indisputable sword meaning. It comes from a passage in the ancient Sutra.


    People with ability don''t need to fight for it, and things will naturally fall into their hands, because others can''t do what they can, so they can only give things to them.


    The realm of Jiuyang also has this kind of meaning. It pursues its own practice and is not moved by external things.


    Zhou Wen saw the realm of Jiuyang, and his understanding of the meaning of Wuzheng sword was a little more.


    "There are too many meanings of three thousand swords. If you want to realize the true meaning of all of them, don''t say that I''m a mortal with only one hundred years of life. Even if I can live for thousands of years and realize one kind every year, it''s only one third. Besides, it''s impossible to realize the true meaning of one kind of swords every year. After just a few things, can''t be as perfect as Jiuyang. There''s nothing wrong with that saying in the ancient Scripture. Those who know are not erudite, and those who know are not. Although my three thousand sword meaning is not weak, the realm of Jiuyang is much higher than any of the three thousand sword meanings. " The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Because the essence of the realm is too similar, Zhou Wen used it for reference and soon made a great breakthrough in Buzheng sword.


    "Try it. How do I practice this sword?" As soon as Zhou Wen''s sword changed, he used a similar artistic conception to that of Jiuyang, which was exactly the indisputable sword meaning that he had just made a breakthrough.


    Jiuyang, Carlos and Shenluo''s eyes were fixed at the same time. They all saw that Zhou Wen''s Sabre posture was very similar to Jiuyang''s boxing mood.


    "It''s too idealistic to want to imitate the technique and artistic conception of Jiuyang. How can such a realm be achieved in a short time. In particular, Jiuyang''s pursuit of details is not like learning to look like a dog The God falls secretly from cold hum.


    Carlos also has some doubts. Zhou Wen''s action seems to be too rash.


    It''s true that you are a genius, but Jiuyang is also a genius, and it''s also a top genius. In a short time, you want to use Jiuyang''s unique skills for so many years. It''s arrogant.


    But the next two people''s fight, but let Carlos and God fall are silly eyes.


    The Dao in Zhou Wen''s hand still has no scabbard, but he has turned defense into attack. In the process of fighting with Jiuyang, the two men''s technique and realm are almost 90% similar.


    The key is that Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are tied, and they are not inferior at all.


    "Is there such a genius in the world..." Carlos opened his eyes and muttered to himself in disbelief.


    "What do you mean?" On one side, you Kai didn''t understand. He only saw that Zhou Wen didn''t blindly defend, but the offensive was not very strong and ordinary.


    Carlos said with a bitter smile, "you Kai, do you think I''m a genius?"


    "Of course, if you are not a genius, there will be no genius in the Federation. Although you don''t have royal body inherited by your family, your talent, talent and insight are far more than those with royal body. I still remember that it took John two months to develop his vigorous skills. You only practiced them casually for a while, and they were much better than him. " You Kai said.


    "Do you think it is possible for someone to learn what I need to practice for ten or twenty years in just a few decades?" Carlos asked again.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. People who can do this kind of thing, no, should not say people. Human beings can''t do it at all. If they can, they are not people at all." You Kai said.


    "But that guy just now, he did it." Carlos said with a bitter smile again.


    "Who? What have you done? " You Kai Leng asked blankly.


    "Jiuyang''s talent can''t be worse than me. I believe his whole cultivation realm is also obtained through hard cultivation. It takes me so much time. However, in the short 20 or 30 minutes of fighting just now, Zhou Wen learned his realm and was able to compete with Jiuyang." Carlos said.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Can it be that Zhou Wen has been using those things for a long time, but only now? " You Kai a face can''t believe of facial expression, guess a way.


    Carlos sighed: "I hope so, too, but it''s obvious that his realm is still improving, and should still be comprehending. In the past, I always felt that I was a genius, not inferior to any one in the Federation. Even if I was an anzuo, I just took it as the goal of learning to catch up. But when I saw Zhou Wen today, I suddenly felt a little disheartened and even desperate. "


    "Don''t think so. There must be some reason. There can''t be such a genius among human beings. There must be something wrong. We can find out the problem. Don''t give up..." when Keaton was a little flustered, Carlos was the most promising one of the capers. If he decayed, it would be a fatal blow to the capers.


    Carlos said: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of greenhouse flower that hasn''t experienced wind and waves. Even if Zhou Wen is so talented, I won''t give up my goal because of it. I just have some emotion."


    "That''s good." Kay was relieved to see that Carlos looked normal, but he was still in a state of suspense.


    If it''s really like what Carlos said, Zhou Wen would be terrible.


    Shenluo is more surprised than Carlos and Youkai. They don''t know about Jiuyang, so they just speculate.


    But Shenluo knows a lot about Jiuyang. There are so many saints in the temple of the sun. Only Jiuyang is recognized by the guardian of the sun god and gets the holy things of the temple of the sun.


    Although we are all saints in name, the nine suns who hold the sacred objects of the temple of the sun are actually the son of the temple of the sun.


    Shenluo himself is in a similar situation. He knows very well how much it will cost to be the son in charge of the holy things.


    Jiuyang has been practicing hard since he was a child. His achievements are the result of so many years of accumulation. Even Shenluo has to admit that he is not the opponent of Jiuyang in terms of martial arts realm.


    The state of Jiuyang is even hard to imitate, because it''s not only hard work, but also has non-human talent.


    Such a talented and extremely hard-working man, even in a short battle, was imitated his best ability, and the performance of combat effectiveness is not inferior to Jiuyang, which makes Shenluo can''t believe.


    "This week''s article seems to be more terrible than expected. No wonder the holy God sent me to help Jiuyang. Sure enough, the holy God has foresight. Such a guy must not grow up, or he will be the enemy of my holy land." God fell in the eyes of the murderer flashing, has moved to kill the heart.

 Chapter 1583

    The holy land can tolerate a human being who has a strong companion pet, but it cannot tolerate a human being who is strong enough to threaten the holy land.


    Shen Luo secretly congratulated himself: "fortunately, Zhou Wen''s cultivation has not grown to an uncontrollable level. Before he grows up completely, there is still a chance to destroy him."


    Shenluo has been secretly planning to find a suitable opportunity.


    However, before killing Zhou Wen, Shenluo wants to capture Zhou Wen''s companion pet. In Shenluo''s view, the two things are not in conflict.


    Zhou Wen''s main fighting power now is his companion pet. As long as his companion pet is captured, Zhou Wen''s own strength is insufficient, and it''s useless to have a powerful realm. It''s not difficult to kill him.


    Shenluo is no longer in the mood of watching a play, but stares at Zhou Wen, looking for the best time to start.


    Now Zhou Wen didn''t summon the accompanying pet, and suppressed his power at the epic level. It can be said that now is the best chance for God to fall, which is a heaven sent opportunity.


    Shenluo is the Holy Son of the congenital temple. His Yuanqi Jue, like Li Xuan, is a congenital immortal skill.


    But Li Xuanlian''s version is incomplete, and Shenluo''s version is not only complete, but also revised and supplemented by the saints of the past dynasties.


    Different from Jiuyang, Shenluo did not choose to make a contract with the guardian, but chose the way of casting spirit to engulf and integrate the guardian of ancient gods.


    In addition to the cultivation of the congenital temple, Shenluo has reached the hell level like Jiuyang with a lot of resources.


    What''s more, Shenluo''s abilities are different from those of ordinary saints in the temple. His life style, life soul, wheel of destiny, fear and natural disaster are different from those of Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan needs to grow up in the process of being beaten, but Shenluo can directly plunder others to grow up. It can be said that they are two extremes and have some similarities.


    The natural disaster field of Shenluo is called "return to the congenital", also known as "congenital deprivation".


    Within his sphere, he can deprive the other party of everything except the innate body.


    Congenital body refers to one''s own flesh and blood. In addition, clothes, weapons and ornaments can be deprived as long as they are external objects.


    The accompanying pet is also a foreign object, which can be deprived by God.


    However, congenital deprivation is not without any restrictions. If Shenluo wants to peel off anything, it must touch that thing, and it needs to be useful in living creatures.


    Of course, it must be while Zhou Wen is alive to deprive the associated pet. Otherwise, when Zhou Wen dies, the associated pet will turn into vitality and return to the universe, and even take a fart.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the enemy calls out the companion pet, Shenluo can seize the companion pet for his own use.


    However, Zhou Wen''s magic armor and tiger spirit are too strong. Shenluo doesn''t want to let Zhou Wen have the chance to resist, so he decides to attack Zhou Wen''s body directly.


    As long as you collide with the accompanying pet tattoos, even the invisible tattoos, you can also get the accompanying pet back.


    So what Shenluo needs to do now is to determine what part of Zhou Wen''s body the Demon Armor and tiger spirit will be.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to judge. There is a general rule. For example, for the companion pet of armor, tattoos are usually on the chest or back.


    The accompanying pet of weapons is usually the palm or arm position.


    Shenluo doesn''t know what the accompanying state of the tiger spirit general is, but it seems that the probability is similar to armor. If not, this type of accompanying pet is most likely to be on the chest and back, which is also the target of Shenluo''s choice.


    "As long as you take away his powerful general, Jiuyang and I, it''s easy for anyone to kill him." The God falls in the heart already calculate good, just wait for an opportunity to hit successfully.


    In order to increase his success rate, Shenluo plans to touch Zhou Wen ''.


    Shenluo didn''t know that even if Zhou Wen called out the tiger spirit generals now, the tiger spirit generals were not as powerful as he saw on the Rubik''s cube.


    There is no heat here. The tiger spirit has no way to accumulate the magic fire in his body, and has no time to refine his body. The level is just one person level, which has little threat to Shenluo and Jiuyang.


    Shenluo didn''t know this, so he was determined to win the tiger general. Shenluo wanted to use the tiger general to kill Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen, who wants you to fight against holy land? If you want to blame it, it''s your fault. " Shenluo sees the opportunity and arrives at Zhouwen in a flash.


    Shenluo is good at the art of congenital stillness. In other people''s reactions, Shenluo is no different from a stone on the ground. If you don''t see him with your own eyes, it''s hard to find his existence.


    In the case of Shenluo''s extreme care, Zhou Wen was not able to find his existence.


    At the moment when God got close to him, his whole body was attached to Zhou Wen''s back, and his hands were encircled and pressed on Zhou Wen''s chest.


    Congenital deprivation took effect. The clothes that Shenluo collided with disappeared directly. Then Shenluo directly touched Zhou Wen''s body.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s reaction was very fast. In an instant, the chaos egg had penetrated out of his body and directly flew out the Shenluo bullet.


    Shenluo''s body turned in the air and fell on the ground like a ghost. He licked his tongue and his slender eyes were staring at Zhou Wen and laughing.


    "Egg king! So Zhou Wen is the egg emperor Seeing the chaotic egg on Zhou Wen, you Kai calls out directly.


    Carlos was slightly stunned at first, and then said suddenly, "I see. No wonder Jiuyang will fight with Zhou Wen. I should have thought of that."


    In fact, Carlos can''t be blamed. The main reason is that the tiger spirit is too strong. No one thinks that Zhou Wen can kill such a dimensional creature to get the accompanying eggs. What people have guessed most before is that the egg emperor is the most likely to be the emperor of man, so they don''t think about Zhou Wen.


    They guess is not wrong, but no one wants to get, the emperor is also Zhou Wen.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy land really looked up to me. There was a saint waiting for me here." Zhou Wen frowned and said that he had already felt something wrong with his companion pet.


    "Shenluo, what are you doing here?" Jiuyang is also frowning to see to God fall to ask a way.


    "Nature is here to help you with the task." God falls lightly to say.


    "It''s my business. I don''t need you." Nine Yang cold voice way.


    "This is the order of the Lord." After Shenluo said that, he ignored Jiuyang, looked at Zhouwen and said with a smile: "Zhouwen, when I first meet you, my name is Shenluo, the saint of the congenital temple. After you die, don''t forget your name when you plead injustice with the king of hell."

 Chapter 1584

    "What have you done to me?" Zhou Wen looked at his body and asked.


    He can clearly feel that many of his companions have problems, and there is some power that seems to lock in some of his companions.


    Especially the companion pet on the back, this kind of feeling is very strong, the chest was touched by God, also appeared a similar situation.


    Shenluo looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "what I do is to hold your life in my hand. If I let you die, you will die. If I let you live, you can live."


    "I really want to see how I died." Zhou Wen said indifferently.


    "Your most powerful dependence is companion pet, right?" God falls to say, hit a ring finger.


    With a pop, a hidden tattoo on Zhou Wen''s body appeared automatically, flying out of his body. Even the chaotic egg could not stop the accompanying pet from leaving.


    Soon, the companion pet, like a poisonous bat, flew to Shenluo''s side, circled Shenluo twice, and then flew to his back and turned into a tattoo.


    "How could this happen?" Carlos and you Kai are surprised that they can take away a companion pet from a person. They have never heard of it.


    Accompanying pet has strong contractual power. Once it hatches, it can''t be transferred. Forced transfer will pay a huge price, even life.


    Shenluo even snatched his companion pet from him. If this ability is spread, it will cause panic in the Federation.


    "Is that all?" Zhou Wen was not moved at all.


    Zhou Wen has seen similar forces in Liuyun, and Liuyun''s technique is better than Shenluo''s.


    Zhou Wen has probably guessed that Shenluo must touch his companion pet tattoo to steal it. Liuyun''s star stealer has already reached the point of stealing pet in the air.


    Zhou Wen has always wanted to learn how to steal stars, but he has not revealed the skills of stealing stars, which makes him very distressed.


    "That''s all?" Shen Luo''s face was slightly cold, and his palm was raised with a fierce slap.


    With a slap, Zhou Wen''s accompanying pet tattoos appeared again. This time, not only one tattoo appeared, but ten tattoos appeared all at once, and they all flew to the God.


    Shenluo originally wanted to let Zhou Wen know what fear is, and deprive him of ten companion pets at once. Most people would feel scared.


    However, Shenluo soon found out that the ten companions he separated from Zhou Wen were all low-level companions, such as poisonous bat, Shenwen heavy armor warrior and steel furnace spirit. He didn''t even see a mythical level, let alone tiger spirit.


    "And then?" Zhou Wen looked at Shen Luo and asked.


    He has a lot of low-level accompanying pets, not to mention note elves, because when he synthesizes, he needs a lot of accompanying pets, such as God tattooed heavy armor soldiers and steel furnace elves. He brushes them all the time when he has nothing to do, and there are a lot of them. Moreover, the tattoos of these accompanying pets are mainly distributed on the chest and back.


    Shen Luo''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen had so many low-level companions.


    Although there is no contract limit on the number of accompanying pets, there are too many accompanying pets that can''t be used when fighting. One person''s control ability is limited. It''s good for ordinary people to control two or three accompanying pets while fighting.


    It''s amazing that even some strong people who have practiced spirituality can control more than ten accompanying pets.


    Unless it''s a companion pet with high IQ, it''s almost like a mob to summon a large number of companion pets. At that time, don''t say to help, it may become a burden.


    Therefore, most people will choose some eggs that are useful to themselves, or the best accompanying eggs to spend time hatching. Most of the accompanying eggs they don''t need are sold.


    In particular, senior strong men like Zhou Wen have no interest in the accompanying eggs below the mythical level. Even if they pick them up, they will give them to their friends and seniors, or exchange the materials they need.


    Like Zhou Wen, a low-level companion pet, it is also very rare.


    If Zhou Wen didn''t need to be a pet, he wouldn''t brush so many low-level companion pets on him.


    "I see how many low-level companions you have." God falls cold voice to say a, both hands clap to ring again.


    Pa Pa, Pa Pa! Pa Pa, Pa Pa!


    Shenluo can deprive up to ten companion pets of congenital deprivation each time. He can only feel that congenital deprivation has locked Zhou Wen''s body parts, but he doesn''t know how many companion pets there are.


    Because the same accompanying pet, no matter how many, tattoos are overlapping, and different accompanying pets can also appear in the same position, Zhou Wen''s back and chest, are all overlapping tattoos.


    Shenluo can only feel the tattoo with accompanying pet, but he doesn''t know how many and what it is.


    His crazy shooting was not a random shooting. Every time he used inborn deprivation, he needed to consume a lot of energy. Even if Shenluo''s energy was very strong, his forehead exuded sweat.


    Zhou Wen''s companion pet flies out like a lady in heaven, and hundreds of them fly to the God.


    Kay and Carlos are deeply shocked by such scenes. In their view, the congenital deprivation of Shenluo is an invincible magic skill.


    With such ability, we can walk horizontally in human beings.


    After all, most human beings have to rely on the accompanying pet to fight. Who is not afraid of this ability.


    "I don''t know if he can take the guardian away. If he can take the guardian away, it will be terrible." Kay murmured to himself.


    They felt frightened, but they were so depressed that they almost vomited blood.


    Before those accompanying pets came, Shenluo had seen them clearly. There were many of them that he had seen just now. Even if he had not seen them just now, there were many familiar ones, which were obviously low-level accompanying pets that he often saw.


    I''m not sure if there is a higher level companion pet, but there is absolutely no tiger.


    "Go on." Zhou Wen didn''t move, and he didn''t mean to attack Shenluo first. He wanted to know how many accompanying pets Shenluo could steal from him, and what was the limit of his ability.


    As for whether he will be robbed of his important companion pet, Zhou Wendao is not very worried.


    There are too many companions in him. It''s not easy for Shenluo to get the companions that Zhou Wen valued. Moreover, there are not many companions in these parts that Zhou Wen valued.


    The prisoner dragon is in this part, but the limitless demon Dragon King is not here. The limitless demon Dragon King is a little lower.


    The tiger general is also there, but Zhou Wen is not worried about the tiger general at all. Shenluo really wants to take it away. Liuyun is his example.

 Chapter 1585

    Shenluo gritted his teeth and raised his hands to clap again. He didn''t believe it. Zhou Wen''s body was full of these garbage pets.


    Pa Pa, Pa Pa! Pa Pa, Pa Pa!


    Under the random shooting, the God was sweating, his eyes were red, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    The companion pet on Zhou Wen''s body, like the petals of flowers, flew out in large numbers and fell to God.


    Carlos and you Kai have been watching, but Zhou Wen''s heart is about to laugh.


    Shenluo''s luck is obviously not very good. Among the accompanying pets, let alone the captive dragon, there is not even a mythical accompanying pet. They are all epic and legendary accompanying pets.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Shenluo has bad luck. It can only be said that this is a normal phenomenon.


    After all, myth and fear level companion pets together account for one in ten thousand at most. It''s really not easy to draw one or two hundred companion pets out of them to myth level and fear level.


    Don''t say ten even, even if it''s 100 even, there''s no myth accompanying pet to keep the bottom.


    After the accompanying pets fall on Shenluo, they already belong to Shenluo. After receiving the information from the accompanying pets, Shenluo''s pupils dilate instantly, and the corners of his mouth overflow with a trace of blood.


    "This guy... In the end, how many garbage companions he took..." Shenluo already knew that there was not even a myth among the companions he seized.


    Even Zhou Wen doesn''t know about this problem. He brushes a lot of accompanying pets on his body for the need of synthesis. Although many low-level accompanying pets are useless in other people''s eyes, their temperament, soul and skills may be good materials for synthesis. Of course, Zhou Wen won''t let go of them. In other people''s eyes, Zhou Wen has been collecting rubbish accompanying pets.


    There are tens of thousands of companions on their backs. It''s hard for them to get rid of them.


    This is a better place for Shenluo to lose the election. If you don''t choose the place where the note elves are, you will be more collapsed if you take the accompanying pet out of hundreds of thousands of note elves.


    "I can''t... I can''t go on like this any more... That bastard is just insane... He has nothing to do with so many garbage companions. Look at his hateful expression, there must be a lot of garbage companions." Shenluo also knew that his vitality was almost unable to hold on. If he was deprived of it, he would have to lie down without Zhou Wen.


    "It seems that we can only use the holy things of the congenital temple." Shen Luo took a deep breath to suppress his tremor caused by excessive consumption of energy.


    Each of the six temples has a sacred object. Only the saints selected by the temple are qualified to hold that sacred object.


    At present, four temples have selected the holders of the sacred objects. Xiao is the one who tracks the temple, Jiuyang is the one who tracks the Sun Temple, and Shenluo is the one who is born in the temple.


    The so-called holy objects are actually some special objects bred from the temple''s different dimensional power and the earth''s power since it came to the earth for countless years.


    Originally, the power of different dimensions will be suppressed by rules on the earth, so it is difficult to play a real role.


    However, because of the combination of the earth''s own power, this kind of repression does not exist. However, each temple of this kind of sacred object only breeds one, because it takes too long. Unless we wait for a mythical age to come to modern times, it is unlikely to breed a second one.


    And it''s not as simple as simple breeding. Although the holy things have been bred before, they are only rudiments, and their ability is very limited.


    With the rapid evolution of the earth in recent years, the holy things can really take shape only after the temple extracts more power from the earth.


    The sacred object of the congenital temple is called "congenitally" which is a stone symbol like a comma. On one side of the stone symbol, there is a long horizontal line, and on the other side, there is a short horizontal line.


    The power of innate Yin is very mysterious and seems to have the ability of foretelling. But this ability must be stimulated by external forces, but not all external forces can stimulate this power.


    Even the saints who practice the inborn invincible divine skill, there are few people who can stimulate the inborn ability, and the only one who can really use the inborn ability is Shenluo.


    Shenluo stretched out his hand, and the ancient stone talisman was suspended in his palm. With the movement of Yuanqi Jue, Yuanqi Jue poured into the stone talisman.


    The two sides of the stone Rune are long and short, and the two vertical marks are covered with strange light, and the stone Rune itself gradually rotates. Soon, the speed of rotation makes people unable to see the original appearance of the stone rune.


    The stone talisman in Shenluo''s hand now looks like a constantly changing Taiji ball, emitting infinite mystery.


    "Shenluo, take back your holy things. Zhouwen is my goal. I can solve it myself." Jiuyang frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you, but I''ll make up my mind." The sleeves of Shenluo''s body are flying, and the light on his body is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Shenluo''s face strange and inexplicable.


    Zhou Wen was wary in his heart, thinking whether to retreat first.


    But after listening to Shenluo''s words, he put down his mind and gave up the idea of retreating now. He stared at Shenluo''s changing holy object like a Taiji ball and wanted to know what it was really for.


    In the future, we have to fight with the holy land. We can understand something about the holy land.


    With the protection of chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen is not flustered.


    As the power of Xianren becomes stronger, Shenluo''s whole body seems to be influenced by Xianren. The flow of Xianren''s Qi between one person and one talisman makes Shenluo''s whole body seem to have changed completely.


    At this time, Shenluo was just like an ancient god. There seemed to be a congenital change in his eyes. His eyes were like electricity, staring at Zhou Wen''s body.


    Zhou Wen had a bad feeling that he was stripped of his clothes and peeped. The next second, Shenluo suddenly yelled, "that''s him!"


    With the sound of God down, he stretched out his right thumb and middle finger and hit a ring finger in the air.


    Pop!


    Although it was also a congenital deprivation, this time his fingers sounded like a bolt from the blue. Even a flash of light lit up between his fingers, illuminating the whole forbidden area for a moment.


    After the sound of thunder, Zhou Wen felt as if a heavy burden had fallen from him. A companion pet was forced to be stripped out, and turned into a mecha Shenzhan riding on a mecha tiger. He rushed to Shenluo in the air. It was the magic armor tiger spirit general.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised to see the tiger''s spirit flying to the God. He was surprised in his heart: "he really took away the tiger''s spirit. That holy thing is a little interesting!"


    The tiger spirit general is not a companion pet that can be easily taken away. Zhou Wen can''t get rid of it if he wants to. It''s even harder for others to get rid of it.


    Zhou Wen still remembers that the last time Liuyun senior brother was able to take away the tiger spirit generals, it was because he used the family''s talisman. Moreover, the rank of the tiger spirit generals at that time was relatively low.


    Now that all the tiger spirits are at the level of natural disaster, they can still be taken away, which makes Zhou Wen have a great interest in that stone talisman.

 Chapter 1586

    Shenluo saw that the spirit of the tiger would fly towards him, and his face showed a happy smile. He said in his heart: "although the process is a little twists and turns, he has finished the task in the end."


    "You are proud enough to force me to use the holy things." After the tiger spirit will fall on Shenluo, Shenluo looks down at Zhou Wen and says lightly.


    However, when the God fell to feel the information coming from the tiger spirit, he was stunned and could hardly believe the accompanying pet information he received.


    "No way. How can it be human?" God fell in this moment, thinking that what he took away was a fake tiger general.


    Just look at the performance of tiger spirit in Tianshu star, there is no doubt that it is absolutely hell level, and it is also the top of hell level. Only in this way can it have such prestige and easily kill two greedy wolf stars.


    So Shenluo saw that the tiger''s spirit was only human level. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it.


    But the as like as two peas, the name of the devil is good, and it is also true. It can''t be false. After all, the spoils of the disaster are relatively rare.


    "Is tiger spirit really so strong that it can kill hell level with human level?" The God falls in the heart to secretly doubt.


    The difference between the human level and the hell level is not only the difference in physical attributes, but also the evolution gap in the field of natural disasters. The hell level field will have qualitative changes.


    For example, the two fields of water and fire, which are also human level, may be the result of mutual restraint, but if one of them is promoted to hell level, the other will be fully restrained.


    Shenluo only noticed the level and ability of the tiger general, but he didn''t come and study his skills carefully, so he didn''t realize the terrible skill of the conqueror.


    "Zhou Wen, is this the tiger spirit general you used to kill the greedy wolf star king?" The God falls to summon the tiger spirit will come out, stare at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    Although it''s not possible for Zhou Wen to have two tiger generals, Shenluo still wants to know.


    "If you think it is, if you think it is not, it is not." Zhou Wen looked at Shenluo with pity in his eyes.


    With the spirit of the tiger will also just, even dare to summon the spirit of the tiger will come out, at the beginning of Liuyun are not so arrogant as him.


    "You''d better answer my question, otherwise, even if your tiger spirit will still be there, there will be only one way to die. Holy things are in my body. I already have the power of heaven, and I''m invincible in the world." Shenluo held Xiantian in his hand, and his divine light was bright, almost illuminating the whole dark forbidden area.


    Zhou Wen frowned at Shenluo. He could feel that Shenluo was not bragging.


    His breath is really stronger than the hellish creatures Zhou Wen has ever seen, and nine times out of ten he has reached the level of heaven.


    "What are the so-called holy things? The effect of fear. " Zhou Wen is more interested in the Xianren in Shenluo''s hands.


    Although Tianjie level is very strong, Zhou Wen has chaotic eggs. It should be no problem to save his life for the time being, and there is no need to be afraid.


    "Invincible in the world, you deserve it?" As he spoke, Zhou Wen stared at the tiger spirit.


    He felt a little strange in his heart. Why didn''t Shenluo have bad luck? The last time Liuyun stole the tiger spirit general, it was bad luck immediately.


    "Is it true that God, like me, has the power not to fear the Lord? Or, after receiving the blessing of the holy things, the conqueror is useless? " Zhou Wenxin muttered to himself.


    "Jiuyang, you also heard that he wanted to die himself. No wonder I didn''t leave him to you." Between the words of Shenluo, the congenital Qi on his body became more and more terrifying, and the congenital Qi became more and more changeable, just like a miracle, blooming with congenital divine light.


    The whole forbidden area of gods is illuminated by divine light, and the lights on the other side of sunset city are dimmed. Everywhere it is like day.


    Shenluo is about to go to Zhouwen, but suddenly he hears a strange sound, like the sound of something broken.


    Then you can see the stars in the forbidden area.


    The broken city bricks, the cracked earth, the broken stone pillars, the barren desert and the broken earth are full of light.


    It''s like a firefly, flying out from all directions, flying towards the sky, just like a heavy snow from the ground, countless snowflakes like light spots from the ground, retrograde and up, the scene is extremely strange, but also extremely spectacular.


    "What''s that?" Shenluo looked at those snowflake like light spots, some doubts in his heart.


    It''s not just Shenluo, but all of us are in a state of uncertainty. We don''t know what the sudden snowflakes are.


    "Coming... Coming..." Zhou Wen was excited.


    In fact, he didn''t know what those snowflakes were, but he always felt that the sudden appearance of these snowflakes had something to do with the spirit of the tiger.


    The light points are constantly converging towards a place in the sky, like a snowball. Although they don''t know what it is, the terrible energy fluctuation in the snowball makes everyone feel frightened.


    "Play the devil in front of me!" Shenluo''s hand held Xiantian, turned into a congenital divine light, and bombarded the huge snowball in the sky.


    The innate divine light is invincible and can destroy almost all the material in the world. However, when it bombards the snowball, it is like water entering the sponge and directly seeping into the snowball.


    The snowball, which originally emits light, becomes brighter, while the snowflake light spots flying out of all things, fly towards the snowball more crazily and quickly, and integrate with it.


    Originally, the light spots were like snow. At this time, they all rushed towards the huge snowball in the sky like an accelerator.


    Shenluo was stunned at first, and then realized the problem.


    These snowflake spots are not made by someone. It seems that they are influenced by his innate power and innate spirit.


    Zhou Wen naturally saw this scene, and his idea was the same as that of Shenluo. Those light spots must have been influenced by some holy things.


    But he thought a little more than Shenluo, and thought that this coincidence might not be pure coincidence, and maybe it was due to the tiger spirit general.


    Zhou Wen carefully felt the energy fluctuation of those light spots and wanted to know what kind of power it was.


    However, the energy fluctuation of those light spots is very special. They can only feel the existence of energy, but they can''t distinguish what kind of properties they are.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his finger and touched a snowflake like light spot with his fingertip. Suddenly, he felt a strange force coming into his body from his fingertip.


    "This kind of power..." Zhou Wen widened his eyes and showed his incredible color.

 Chapter 1587

    Zhou Wen felt the power in the light spot and was greatly surprised.


    This kind of power was attracted by taishangkaitian Sutra, flew to the engraving of taishangkaitian Sutra on the wheel of destiny, landed in taishangkaitian Sutra, flashed for a moment, and then disappeared.


    "This thing... Is it the core of the domain that was broken before the forbidden area of the gods?" Looking at all the light spots in the sky, Zhou Wen''s look changed.


    More and more light points fly to the snowball in the air, and the speed is faster and faster. Just in a moment, countless light points are all gathered together, forming a huge cloud like light group in the air.


    When Shenluo uses Xianren, he can''t scatter the light group in one blow, but he encourages the power of the light group. He immediately knows that this thing may be caused by his power.


    Just for a moment, Shen Luo gathered his strength and rushed to Zhou Wen.


    No matter what the light group is, just kill Zhou Wen before it comes out, and then withdraw from the forbidden area.


    With one hand, he held up congenitally, and one hand grabbed Zhou Wen in the air. Zhou Wen immediately felt a huge suction, and he wanted to pull the chaotic egg to his palm.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about how to deal with it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the sky, the light was in full bloom, and a light suddenly fell in the light group. The light seemed to be lightning and directly fell on the top of Shenluo''s head.


    God down surprised, but not able to avoid the lightning, had to gather strength, and the lightning against.


    Lightning fell on Shenluo''s head, but there was no such phenomenon as spark and electric current. Shenluo''s body trembled, his legs softened, and he directly sat on the ground.


    The congenital Qi on him disappeared in a flash. Because of the loss of the support of congenital Qi, the congenital Qi in his hand became dim and dull. He stopped rotating, restored the original appearance of the stone amulet and fell to the ground.


    And the light in the sky, but more and more dazzling, and split down a lightning.


    Shenluo''s face changed greatly, and he quickly gathered his strength again. However, he had no strength. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late, so he had to summon a bird like companion pet to block his head.


    The lightning, however, seemed to have life. It turned a bend and fell on the God again.


    The innate vitality of Shenluo''s body has been emptied. This time, the lightning fell on him and disappeared like last time. But this time, the change of Shenluo''s body is not as simple as the disappearance of vitality.


    Shenluo, who used to be quite handsome and handsome, had white hair, wrinkles on his face, turbid eyes and low vitality, just like an old man dying.


    When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. They were so powerful that they could only bear two flashes of lightning. It was really shocking.


    Kay and Carlos turn around and run. Who knows if the light group will take them as the next target after killing Shenluo.


    They were afraid that they could not even stop a single lightning.


    "Jiuyang... Help me..." the old Shenluo is just like an old man. It''s very difficult for him to stand up. He tries his best to ask for help in the direction of Jiuyang, but only makes a very weak and hoarse voice.


    The third lightning has been split down, and the light on Jiuyang''s body blooms, condenses the sun''s divine light, and roars to the lightning falling from the sky.


    However, lightning seems to recognize Shenluo. Before colliding with the sun, it disappears strangely. When Jiuyang sees it again, the lightning falls on Shenluo again.


    "Ah As the third lightning fell, Shenluo screamed, and saw his flesh and blood shriveled at the speed that his eyes could see.


    A layer of withered and old skin, close to the bone, is almost the same as a skeleton.


    But Shenluo didn''t die. His eyes became very prominent because of skin contraction, and his eyes were full of panic and despair.


    His body now, even difficult to climb up, also left to die.


    What Zhou Wen saw was also startled. At least it was also a hell level. After using the Xianren, it was comparable to the Tianjie level, but it came to such an end in a moment.


    Zhou Wen didn''t feel sorry for him, but he felt uneasy when he thought about the fate of Shenluo, who might have been harmed by the conqueror.


    Tiger spirit general used to follow him, and he has a more powerful double master bamboo sword. He has no accident up to now, so he is very lucky.


    In the past, I just thought that the conqueror would have some influence, but at most it was a disaster of blood, not a real death.


    But for the first time, he watched Shenluo become like this. Seriously, Zhou Wen''s heart was trembling and his legs were a little soft.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s not a bad thing that tiger''s spirit will die with God." Zhou Wen''s way of thinking.


    At first, he thought about whether to take back the tiger general or not. However, after seeing Shenluo''s death, Zhou Wen felt that he should cherish his life and stay away from the conqueror.


    If he loses the human level tiger spirit general, he can get other companion pets. But if he can''t resist the conqueror, it''s not as simple as losing a companion pet. His life will be over.


    Now Zhou Wen has been thinking about whether to get the bamboo knife out. It''s too scary. He doesn''t want to be like Shenluo.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Zhou Wen and Carlos have the same reaction. They turn around and are ready to run. Who knows if they will take him as the next target after that thing is killed.


    There are tiger generals in Shenluo, and there are bamboo knives on him. They are all deadly things.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai wanted to run, he heard a roar. There was an explosion in the light group, and another flash of lightning came down.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that the lightning should kill Shenluo, but who knows, the lightning didn''t strike Shenluo, instead, it came to him.


    "I''ll go!" Zhou Wen''s scared one soul out of the body, two souls ascended to heaven, immediately moved out, trying to avoid the lightning.


    But it was useless at all. He was still in the blink, and the lightning had already split on him, directly splitting him out of the blink state.


    Zhou Wen was once split out in an instant. No matter how strong his opponent was, he was able to knock him to the ground before or after the blink. He has never met such a situation.


    The dying god falls, see Zhou Wen also be struck by thunder and lightning, despair in the eyes, seem to have a little more pleasure.


    "Go to hell with me." Shenluo gnashed his teeth, and his hoarse voice was almost inaudible.

 Chapter 1588

    Zhou Wen only felt frightened and could only hope that chaos egg could block the power of lightning.


    But just in a moment, Zhou Wen was cold from head to foot, and the power of lightning penetrated directly into the chaos egg and fell on him.


    Even taishangkaitianjing and diting, which have been opened in advance, have not been able to play a role.


    Zhou Wen shivered and the chaotic egg dissipated, exposing his body.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Wen was trembling physically and mentally. He felt cramps in his legs and stomach. He was just a person, and he was afraid of death. He didn''t want to become a God.


    He wanted to resist, but found that the vitality in the body was absorbed by the lightning in the body for a moment.


    The vitality is like iron powder, and the lightning is a magnet. It''s completely absorbed, and there''s nothing left.


    Without vitality, Zhou Wen can''t do anything. He can''t even throw out the demon baby in his arms.


    Now Zhou Wen finally knows what it''s like when Shenluo is split. No wonder Shenluo doesn''t have any chance to resist. Zhou Wen doesn''t have any chance to resist.


    Zhou Wen could feel that after the lightning absorbed his strength, it was like the tide of the sea receding.


    However, he has not yet left Zhou Wen''s body, and the taishangkaitianjing on the wheel of Zhou Wen''s destiny lights up automatically without the support of vitality.


    The lightning, which was retreating at a high speed, stopped. It seemed to be attracted and headed for Taishang Kaitian.


    Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. Although he found that taishangkaitianjing could attract those light spots before, seeing the end of Shenluo, Zhou Wen felt that taishangkaitianjing might not be able to withstand the terrible energy.


    Lightning suddenly poured into the Taishang Kaitian Sutra. The Taishang Kaitian Sutra immediately opened automatically, and some strange words gradually appeared on the blank pages.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know any of those words, but he didn''t know why. He seemed to be able to understand the meaning of those words.


    Shen Luo lay on the ground, breathing hard, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Wen''s side, refusing to swallow his last breath, as if waiting for Zhou Wen and him to walk on the road of the yellow spring.


    Jiuyang looked at Zhou Wen who was bombarded by lightning. After pondering for a moment, he reached out and took out something. It was a strange bead, like a small sun.


    Holding Shenzhu, the sun''s divine light on Jiuyang''s body becomes stronger and stronger. He stares at Zhou Wen as if he wants to do something.


    Another flash of lightning came down, and the nine suns were shining brilliantly, which made the nearby areas as hard to see. The sun''s brilliance, which was powerful and unparalleled, bombarded the lightning.


    "Jiuyang... What are you doing... Keke..." Shen Luo screamed hysterically and tried his best to cough up blood in his mouth.


    "He is my opponent, even if he wants to die, he will die in my hands." Jiuyang answered calmly.


    But the words just export, nine Yang''s facial expression but suddenly big change, in the holy things blessing under the sun divine light, unexpectedly still didn''t stop that lightning.


    Lightning disappeared like a ghost. When it reappeared, it had already struck Zhou Wen.


    See this scene, God fell crazy smile, smile of the whole face ferocious as the devil in general.


    But soon, God fell on the face of the smile.


    When he was struck by the second lightning, his body quickly aged and lost vitality. However, after Zhou Wen was struck by the second lightning, the same situation did not happen.


    Zhou Wen''s breath is not only not weakened, but also stronger. It seems that an invisible force is booming on him.


    Nine Yang tiny a Zheng, stopped a footstep, stand there looking at Zhou Wen.


    Boom!


    In the light group in the sky, there were bursts of burst like roar, and lightning formed thunderstorms, which continuously split into Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s whole body seems to be bathed in thunder and lightning, but his body is not as decayed as Shenluo, on the contrary, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Shen Luo widened his eyes, like a crazy devil, and cried out angrily, but his voice was hoarse and hard to hear.


    In the style of Zhou Dynasty, words are constantly appearing in the taishangtiankaijing. Every flash of lightning will form some words in the taishangkaitianjing.


    The form of those words is strange, but as long as you look at it, you seem to be able to understand its meaning.


    "It seems that that thing is really the core of the field that was broken at the beginning, and it coincides with my taishangkaitianjing, so it''s cheap for me." From hell to heaven in a flash, Zhou Wen was filled with emotion.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether it''s luck or not. Although he has found that taishangkaitianjing can absorb light, if Shenluo didn''t bring out the broken core of the field, he would not have the chance to absorb it.


    "I don''t know what the core of that field looked like before it was broken?" Zhou Wen gazed at the light mass in the sky and found that it was getting smaller.


    Obviously, the light group is not the real face of the core of the field. It''s just a collection of fragments. It''s impossible to know what the real core of the field looks like now.


    It''s hard to know what the core looks like unless you can meet the old strong who took part in that war.


    In fact, Zhou Wen still had some doubts. The core of this field was so terrible when it was broken that it could easily kill Shenluo who held holy things. How strong was it when it was complete?


    It is obvious that the core of this field is extraordinary for it can attract so many strong contenders.


    There are more and more words on the Taishang Kaitian Scripture, and it finally begins to condense the power of the field. Zhou Wen can feel that the power of Taishang Kaitian Scripture constructs the rule field.


    Zhou Wen''s body is suspended in the air, and a strange force is unfolding around his body.


    Because near here is the original ancient city site, in the field of strength within the scope of the ancient city site, is undergoing strange changes.


    The broken walls, stone pillars and floors are like the film playing backwards, and they are just like before.


    The weathered wall tiles are gradually being completed, and the broken parts of the stone pillars appear out of thin air. It seems that the whole ancient city is going back in time.


    "Zhou Wen... Did he promote natural disasters in the field of condensation?" Carlos couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at the magical and strange scene.


    They ran out not far, they found the situation behind is not right, looking back to see this scene, people have been shocked.


    "Zhou Wen... He seems to be a pure human body..." you Kai looked at Zhou Wen''s body, looking more strange.


    Not only Youkai, but Jiuyang also found the same problem. There is no trace of casting spirit on Zhou Wen, and there is no dimensional biological characteristics after using mythological liquid. He is a pure human.


    "Is pure blood human promoted to natural disaster?" Jiuyang stood there staring at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1589

    Jiuyang has always thought that Zhou Wen should have been promoted to the natural disaster level by some means. Now he suddenly finds out that Zhou Wen is in the field of condensation, which is completely different from what he imagined. Zhou Wen seems to be a pure human, and he does not use external forces.


    "Can pure blood human really come to this step?" Jiuyang looks at Zhou Wen with complicated eyes.


    Shenluo''s expression is more complicated. He has no blood to vomit, otherwise he has to vomit three liters of blood.


    He was cut off by lightning. Like Zhou Wen, he was cut off by lightning. He was going to be promoted to the natural disaster level. There was no natural reason.


    "It shouldn''t be like this... It shouldn''t be like this..." the resentment in Shenluo''s heart can''t be leveled, and he wants to command the Demon Armor tiger spirit to kill Zhou Wen. Even if he can''t kill Zhou Wen, he can destroy his promotion to the natural disaster level.


    The demon armour tiger spirit general accepted the order and turned to look at Zhou Wen. The purple flame in his eyes kept beating, but he didn''t rush over immediately.


    Shenluo thought that he was dying, so his connection with the companion pet became weak, and he just urged the magic armor tiger spirit general.


    Magic armor tiger spirit will receive orders from Shenluo again and again, but still did not rush to Zhou Wen.


    He turned around slowly and walked towards Shenluo.


    "You... What are you doing... I''ll let you kill him..." Shenluo roared at the magic armor tiger spirit general. He didn''t know what happened. Why did the magic armor tiger spirit come to him? He clearly ordered the magic armor tiger spirit to kill Zhou Wen. What did the magic armor tiger spirit come back for?


    The God falls in the heart to doubt, at the same time seem to also realize what, immediately again induct the data of the evil armor tiger spirit general.


    "Evil spirits and evil spirits... Kill against the sky... Conquer the Lord... What kind of companion pet is this son of a bitch..." at this time, Shenluo realized that there would be something wrong with the magic armor and tiger spirit, no matter in the life grid, life soul, wheel of destiny, fear and natural disaster fields, as well as skills.


    Single to see, perhaps not much, but look together, Shenluo already feel chilly.


    He had never seen a companion pet with such fierce and evil attributes. In addition to the field of killing against heaven and the skill of conquering the master, Shenluo suddenly felt cold on his back and wanted to ask Jiuyang for help.


    But his mouth just opened, the magic armor tiger spirit cut the long gun in his hand from his neck, and the God''s head was cut off directly.


    This change shocked everyone.


    Jiuyang didn''t expect that Shenluo would be killed by his own companion pet. Looking at the tiger general with a long gun and blood dripping at the tip of the gun, he was shocked.


    "Carlos, I''m not dreaming, am I? Isn''t that companion pet taken away by God? His master should be Shenluo, right Yukai rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "You are not dreaming. I have seen that he should be the companion of Shenluo now, and he has killed Shenluo." Carlos said strangely.


    "The companion pet kills his own master? How could this happen? What''s more, when the master dies, he should be destroyed together, right The question mark in Kay''s head.


    God''s head fell to the ground and his eyes were about to stare out. It can be seen how unwilling he was to die.


    His accompanying pet tattoos dissipated with his death, turned into vitality and returned to the universe.


    However, the Demon Armor and tiger spirit will still stand upright on the mount, and there is no sign of dissipation.


    This strange scene makes several people shudder. If the companion pet can kill his master, then they have so many companion pets. If one day the companion pet will stab them, they don''t know how to die. They can''t be prepared.


    The light group in the sky is getting smaller and smaller, and Zhou Wen''s field power is getting stronger and stronger. The ancient city in the nearby area is recovering faster and faster.


    Ancient buildings are rising out of thin air and are gradually restoring the original appearance of the ancient city.


    "Strange, can we say that the domain of taishangkaitianjing is the domain of time reversal?" Zhou Wen felt confused.


    The power shown in the current field is very similar to the backward flow of time. However, Taishang kaitianjing has nothing to do with the power of time. From the beginning of promotion to now, it has never used the promotion of time series items.


    "No, it''s not about time." Zhou Wen soon discovered the problem.


    If it''s going back in time, then what should be restored is not only the ancient city, but also everything in the ancient city.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know if there were any residents in the ancient city before, but there must be some creatures that destroyed the ancient city. If time goes back, those creatures that destroyed the ancient city should also appear in the back of time.


    Now only the ancient city is recovering, and there are no creatures that destroy the ancient city. If you look carefully, you will find that many places in the field have not changed because of the power of the field, only the ancient city has changed.


    "What kind of field is this?" Zhou Wen has been feeling the power of the field, but still can''t understand what kind of field it is.


    The power of domain is composed of two parts. One is the cultivation of Yuanqi formula, including the temperament, soul, wheel of destiny and fear formed in the process of cultivating Yuanqi formula, which will have a certain impact on the ability of domain.


    Another important component is the core area absorbed.


    Zhou Wen can feel the part of Yuanqi Jue, but he can''t know what kind of power the core of the field gives to the field. He also needs to constantly explore the ability of the field.


    In the beginning, the power of the core of the field should be the ability to swallow or absorb, but now Zhou Wen has absorbed the power of the core of the field, but it has a similar effect of time return, which makes Zhou Wenyi unable to judge what kind of ability the field condensed by the formula is.


    Zhou Wen also thought of another possibility: if the combination of Yuanqi Jue and domain core produces a domain, it will produce some special reactions, which may also stimulate domain capabilities that are different from both.


    Like a chemical reaction, two different substances combine to form a new substance.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s guess. Maybe it''s not a new ability, just because Zhou Wen doesn''t know much about the core abilities in this field.


    Boom!


    There was only a small part of the light group left, and this one was divided into a huge light column, which went directly to Zhou Wen.


    As the pillar of light fell on Zhou Wen, the whole forbidden area of gods began to shake, as if there had been a big earthquake. The earth cracked hundreds of miles long and collapsed everywhere.


    The buildings of sunset city have collapsed one by one, and a huge rift has opened under the city. Half of the city has fallen down, and the rest is also falling down.


    The darkness in the sky, like a cut curtain, is peeling off one by one, revealing the original blue sky. The whole forbidden area of the gods is collapsing.


    "In order to be promoted to the natural disaster level, we need to pay for the strength of a dimensional field." Carlos seems to understand something if he does.

 Chapter 1590

    Youkai was glad: "fortunately, you forcibly removed all the people in sunset city before. Otherwise, there would not be many people in sunset city who could survive such a catastrophe."


    The collapse of the forbidden area of the gods is more and more serious. Carlos and Youkai dare not stay any longer, turn around and rush to the exit of the forbidden area of the gods.


    Fortunately, Carlos''s guardian is already at the level of fear. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can escape from this disaster alive.


    The whole forbidden area of the gods is collapsing. Only the area near Zhouwen remains relatively normal. The ancient city has almost recovered.


    There is a mysterious and simple atmosphere in the ancient city. The building is made of rocks. The style is very simple, and there is basically nothing decorative. Occasionally, you can see some extremely simple pictures on some walls, and the paintings are also abstract things such as landscape.


    "Is this ancient city built by human beings, or is it an ancient city in the dimension field itself?" Zhou Wen secretly guessed.


    However, when I was looking at the ancient city, it suddenly broke up and turned into fly ash, which rose up to the sky. When the ash reached the mid air, it disappeared.


    When the ancient city completely disappeared, the taishangkai Scripture finally completed its evolution, reached the level of natural disaster, and the field power was also completely formed.


    "It''s a natural disaster at last." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, which was a surprise.


    Originally thought that this trip was in vain, but unexpectedly, daojue was promoted to the level of natural disaster, condensing the field of natural disaster.


    Only until now, Zhou Wen has little knowledge of the field of natural disasters. He needs more time to understand it before he can know what kind of field it is.


    The dark forbidden area of gods no longer exists, the sky is blue, the sun shines down, and there are crisscross abysses all around.


    When Zhou Wen was celebrating, he saw a purple light running towards him. He looked up and saw that it was the demon armour and tiger spirit general.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he die with the fall of God? " Zhou Wen has been paying attention to the Taishang Kaitian Scripture and the newly formed field. He has not paid attention to the situation outside the field, and has not seen what happened before.


    Seeing that the God fell on the ground, the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general rushed to him. He was a little surprised. He wanted to stop the impact of the tiger armor and tiger spirit general, but the tiger jumped up, and the Demon Armor and tiger spirit will turn into a purple flame and fly to Zhou Wen''s body.


    It''s no use trying to block Zhou Wen. The magic armor and tiger spirit will be re tattooed and printed on Zhou Wen. It''s still the original position.


    "I''ll go... This... What''s the situation... The accompanying pet doesn''t die with the master... And can come back by himself..." Zhou Wenzhen was a little surprised. Looking at the headless corpse that was sliding down the deep valley, he couldn''t help but say: "the God''s head won''t be cut down by the tiger spirit, will it?"


    "He cut it down." Jiuyang stood not far from Zhou Wen, and said.


    "Is it really the tiger''s spirit that will cut it?" Zhou Wen was even more surprised that this companion pet was not only afraid of others, but also a little afraid of himself.


    The companion pet and he are one. If he falls asleep, the tiger spirit will run out of him and cut off his head with a knife, then he will die unjustly.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do for a while. He couldn''t close or throw away the tiger''s spirit. It was almost impossible to get rid of him unless he could be killed.


    It seems that it''s also very difficult to let the tiger''s soul die in the war. The stronger the Vietnam War, the more dangerous it is for this guy to take him to a particularly dangerous place. Maybe Zhou Wen will die before he dies.


    "Zhou Wen, are you a pure human?" Jiuyang stares at Zhou Wen and asks, although the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general are very strange, Jiuyang is not interested in him.


    On the contrary, it was Zhou Wen who touched Jiuyang.


    "I think so." Zhou Wen looked at his body and found nothing different from human beings.


    With Zhou Wen''s affirmative reply, Jiuyang''s look became more complicated.


    "Can you tell me how pure blooded humans are promoted to myth?" Although Jiuyang knew that Zhou Wen would not give him an answer, he could not help asking.


    Up to now, except for Zhou Wen, all the people he knew above the mythical level had the help of some external forces.


    Jiuyang''s childhood education and what he saw and heard also made him think that pure blood human beings could not be promoted to myth.


    It is clearly written in the doctrine of the temple that human beings are the sinners of the world, who have been punished by God and are born with defects. It is impossible for human beings to promote mythology.


    But in front of Zhou Wen, but let Jiuyang for the first time for the temple of dogma with a trace of doubt.


    "Nine kinds of life styles and nine kinds of life souls, it is possible to promote myth, of course, it is only possible, the probability is very low, the probability of failure is very high." Zhou Wen unexpectedly answered Jiuyang.


    In fact, this is not a secret, because Xia Jiuhuang had tried this method before, and this method was told by jingdaoxian, and jingdaoxian must know it himself.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that there will be no news from other families.


    It''s just that no one can do it. Except for Xia Jiuhuang''s inhumane forbidden technique, other people can''t get together the nine life grid and nine life soul.


    "You have nine kinds of life and soul?" Jiuyang stayed to stay, some can''t believe ground looking at Zhou Wen to ask a way.


    "Guess what." Zhou Wen said with a smile, suddenly moved to a place in a flash, reached out and grabbed the congenial cudgel that fell on the ground, then directly transmitted it away, and disappeared in a flash.


    His purpose here has been achieved, there is no need to continue to waste time here, and he is not interested in fighting with Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang is very strong, but he has been seen through by Zhou Wen, so he understands the meaning of not fighting for the sword. It''s meaningless to fight any more. Besides, he doesn''t want to kill Jiuyang.


    Before the lightning falls, Jiuyang once wanted to help him stop, no matter what reason he is, Zhou Wen is not willing to kill him now.


    Zhou Wen is still very interested in that Xianren. Shenluo can reach heaven level with the help of Xianren. It can be seen that this thing is at least heaven level.


    Jiuyang didn''t snatch congenitally, because congenitally didn''t work for him at all, and he couldn''t inspire congenitally.


    There is also in the God did not die before, Jiuyang is not willing to touch the congenital, otherwise it is easy to cause misunderstanding between the congenital temple and the Sun Temple.


    Later, the death of Shenluo and Zhou Wen''s promotion of natural disaster as a pure blood human gave Jiuyang too much shock. For a moment, he didn''t think of Xianyi who had fallen to one side.


    Of course, it''s mainly useless for him, so Jiuyang doesn''t pay attention to Xiantian at all.


    Zhou Wen is different, that is, the core fragments of the field caused by Xianyi appear. Zhou Wen thinks that maybe he can use Xianyi.

 Chapter 1591

    Zhou Wen came back to guide''s house with a demon baby in his arms. After the God died, it was estimated that holy land would not come back to trouble him so soon.


    After all, there should not be too many places in the holy land like Shenluo and Jiuyang, otherwise the holy land would have controlled the whole Federation for a long time.


    However, with the rapid change of the earth, there will certainly be more and more troubles in the future. Zhou Wen also thinks that it is necessary to find a dimensional field to build a city as soon as possible, otherwise any natural disaster may destroy all human beings in guide Prefecture.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there with Li Xuan. Have you found the dimensional field that Xia Xianyue said?" Zhou Wen was playing with the congenital stone in his hand.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, this is a stone rune. It can sense the mysterious energy in it, but it doesn''t know how to trigger it.


    He tried to use the power of Dao Jue to drive Shi Fu. After all, the core of Dao Jue''s field was brought out by this Shi Fu.


    But soon, Zhou Wen was disappointed. He found that Shi Fu rejected Dao Jue''s vitality. Then he understood.


    It is not because of mutual attraction, but because of the power of mutual restraint. To put it more simply, it is because of the envy of enemies.


    That''s why Xianren can lead out the core fragment, and the core fragment is the first one against Shenluo who holds Xianren. Shenluo is also the injustice of death.


    He never dreamed that he had gone to a dimensional field that just restrained him and congenitally.


    If that dimensional field is intact, Shenluo may have discovered this problem for a long time. Unfortunately, that dimensional field is half abandoned and its core is broken. Shenluo did not expect such a situation.


    Zhou Wen tried several kinds of Yuanqi Jue, but they couldn''t stimulate the power of Xianren. He had to put Xianren away first, then took out his mobile phone and began to study new fields.


    Natural disaster domain: Division domain (human level).


    Teacher domain: the domain of education.


    "What is the field of division? Is it a field of being a teacher? " After reading the introduction of Shiyu, Zhou Wen still doesn''t understand what kind of field it is.


    He understood the two words of enlightenment, but Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out how to educate others in a field.


    "Can the field teach people physical chemistry, singing and dancing?" Zhou Wen imagined that picture, and a black line immediately appeared on his forehead.


    "No, I have to study and understand." Zhou Wenzheng is about to open his cell phone and find a copy to study the power of Shiyu clearly, but he hears the sound of the door being pushed open.


    The little bear stretched out his tongue and ran over excitedly. He threw himself on Zhou Wen. He put out his tongue and licked his face. He licked his saliva.


    Zhou Wen quickly hugged the bear, calmed him down, and then wiped the saliva from his face.


    When Xiao Xiong saw Zhou Wen, he was very excited. From time to time, he arched Zhou Wen''s body, making Zhou Wengen unable to play with his mobile phone, so he had to put it away first.


    "The matter of Jiuyang has been solved?" Li Xuan came in and said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t know when it will come again, so you have to speed up and find a dimensional field suitable for city construction. It''s better to find a dimensional field that even natural disaster creatures can''t enter without our permission." Zhou Wen said.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Li Xuan suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "you don''t know how evil the dimensional field near guide mansion is. I''ve explored all the dimensional fields that can be found and entered in the neighborhood recently. I almost lost my life, but I didn''t find a suitable place to build the city. You say that Xia Xianyue is not teasing us, are you? Maybe there is no dimensional field she said at all. If there is one, there can''t be any trace at all! "


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "should not, she is to cooperate, cheat us, she has no advantage, we have no loss."


    "If you can''t, you can give her some advantages. If it''s suitable for building a city, it''s better than being so passive now?" Li Xuan said.


    "If you can''t find it, that''s the only way. By the way, there are some dimensional fields that you can''t enter. You can list those dimensional fields, and I''ll go and have a look first. " Zhou Wen is still going to have a look at it by himself.


    And if you look at some dimensional fields, you may be able to find the core of the field.


    "I have it. I''ll send it to you directly." Li Xuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Good guy, the names of more than a dozen dimensional fields are all marked with addresses. It seems that Li Xuan is really working hard.


    "These are things you can''t get in?" Zhou Wen has some doubts.


    With Li Xuan''s ability, is it so difficult to enter a dimensional field? It''s not to let him bring down the dimensional field.


    "How evil is the dimension field of this place? Don''t you have any points in your mind?" Li Xuanbai took a look at him and said angrily.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Zhou Wen gets up to go out. When he comes to the door, he seems to think of something again and stops to look at Li Xuan.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? " Li Xuan was a little uncomfortable by Zhou Wen and cried.


    "Do you know this thing?" Zhou Wen took out the congenitally jade, held the tip with his fingers and held it up to Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan''s cultivation is also based on his innate invincible skills. Although he is only a defective product, he can also be regarded as a person of half a congenital temple. Maybe he can use it.


    "It looks familiar. Let me think..." Li Xuan pondered for a moment, patted his thigh and said, "I''ve seen this thing."


    "Where have you met?" Zhou Wen was surprised. He thought Li Xuan knew what the stone sign was.


    "You still want to test me, don''t you know your brother Xuan knows astronomy and geography? It''s gouyu, right? It''s an overseas thing. Li Mobai brought it back from overseas before. He said it''s an artifact, but it''s useless. It''s just an ornament. " Li Xuan said.


    "Have you ever seen such a mark on gouyu?" Zhou Wen didn''t point to the horizontal mark on his face.


    Li Xuan looked at it carefully again, and said with some doubts: "don''t say, I haven''t seen such a gouyu. The general gouyu should be perforated in the big head. How can it be horizontal if there is no hole?"


    "It''s called Yao. The long one is called Yang Yao, and the short one is called Yin Yao. You don''t understand Liu Yao. Have you always read the eight trigrams?" Zhou Wen tossed Xiantian to Li Xuan: "it''s made from the saints of Xiantian temple. It seems that the saints who don''t practice Xiantian invincible skills can stimulate its power. Try to see if you can use it."


    "Then I''ll try." Li Xuan catches Xianren and runs Yuanqi Jue, trying to put Yuanqi into it.

 Chapter 1592

    Li Xuan''s face turned red, but he didn''t react at all.


    "Lao Zhou, you can''t pick up a stone at the roadside and come back to deceive me, can you?" Li Xuan looked at Zhou Wen suspiciously and asked.


    "I don''t have time." Zhou Wen took the congenial Temple back and said, "you can''t do it. Otherwise, the saints of congenial temple can use it. Why can''t you use it?"


    "Cut, brother, that''s not rare. What''s good about the congenital temple? Brother, I want to create my own way, turn back and turn over all those congenital saints, so that they can know who is the congenital orthodox. Brother Xuan of your family likes to go his own way and let others have no way to go. " Li Xuan has a face I don''t care about.


    "OK, I''ll go to those dimensional fields." Zhou wenlazy and his nonsense, straight out of the door, bear buttocks twist with him behind.


    After Zhou Wen came out of the door, Li Xuan cursed in a low voice: "what kind of crap, dare to discriminate against me? After I destroy the congenital temple, no one is allowed to practice the congenital invincible skills, so that you will never be used, and you will become useless waste."


    Li Xuan didn''t want it. He really didn''t have the ability to do it. Who let his inborn invincible skill be impure? Few of those who practiced the genuine version of the inborn temple could use it, let alone the pirated version.


    Zhou Wen looked at the bear with his side, always feel like something, but can''t remember.


    "Strange, why do you always feel like you''ve forgotten something?" Zhou Wen frowned and thought, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think about what was missing.


    Ya''er is settling down, but the birds are still evolving. The antelope has been following ya''er, but has not. That''s why Zhou Wen assured ya''er to stay and settle down.


    With the antelope by Yaer''s side, the antelope will be able to escape with Yaer even if it meets a powerful opponent.


    Zhou Wen thought about it carefully, but he didn''t know what was missing. He opened the chaotic space and counted it again.


    At this point, Zhou Wen suddenly found that he had forgotten something. Liz and lim were still left in the chaotic space by him.


    "How to forget them." Zhou Wen saw that there was no one around, so he let them out first.


    "Master." After Liz and Lina come out, they immediately worship Zhou Wen. They have been locked up for so long, and they don''t have any resentment.


    "Get up. From now on, you are not allowed to call me master." In the city of no regrets, it would be a great pleasure to see Liz and lim call him master in the Federation.


    "The devil is big..." Liz and lim want to call the devil again, but they are stopped by Zhou Wen.


    "Don''t call me Lord devil. You''ll call me Zhou Wen later. That''s the order." Zhou Wen knew that it would not make sense to reason with them, so he said directly.


    "Is... Lord... Zhou... Wen..." although the two sisters don''t know why the Demon Lord wants them to call them that, they are willing to obey unconditionally. They don''t know what the word Zhou Wen means.


    When they call Zhou Wen, they actually think of the devil in their mind. They just pronounce a name as a honorific. So when they call Zhou Wen, it makes people feel strange.


    After the two sisters stood up, they found that there were all kinds of plants, insects and animals shuttling through the forest, birds flying in the sky, and the bear who was still following Zhou Wen was stunned for a while.


    Living in the city of no regret, where have they seen such a scene? They think it''s heaven.


    "Here... Is this heaven?" Liz and lim murmured blankly to themselves.


    "Of course, it''s not heaven. Human beings are in deep water and may die at any time. If it''s heaven, it''s estimated that few people would like to go to heaven after death." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Liz and lim remembered that their master was the devil. How could they mention heaven in front of him and plead guilty.


    "There are a lot of human beings here, just like the city of no regret, but the human beings here are different from those in the city of no regret. Many of the human beings here are evil and may kill you at any time. So if you meet other human beings in the future, don''t talk to them casually, and don''t tell anyone about your coming from the city of no regret, In the future, everything should follow my orders... "Zhou Wen told them some things, so that they could slowly adapt to life on earth.


    Liz and lim listen carefully to Zhou Wen''s instruction and keep every word of Zhou Wen in mind.


    "Liz, release your aura of blessing." After explaining all the things that he could think of, Zhou Wen thought of Liz''s ability and wanted to try to see what role her aura of blessing had.


    Liz''s temperament and soul are both blessing power, while Lim''s is curse power, both of which are very useful.


    "Yes, Zhou Wen." Liz immediately used her soul.


    At the foot of Liz, a round halo appeared, like a circle of lotus patterns blooming slowly. Standing near her, you can obviously feel a strange force injected into your body. The closer you get to Liz, the clearer the feeling will be.


    Although this kind of strength does not enhance the quality, it makes Zhou Wen feel comfortable.


    "What''s the use of your aura of blessing?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "When looking for the stone root grass, we can find more." Liz replied shyly.


    "What a pity! In that place, the best talent and ability is wasted. " Zhou Wen takes Lizi and lim to the nearby dimensional field. On the one hand, he can search the dimensional field. On the other hand, he can try to see how much help the aura of blessing can give him.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t hold much hope. After all, Liz''s level is too low, only epic.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t ask for her blessing aura to be strong now, as long as it has a practical effect. If she has the chance to be promoted to the natural disaster level in the future, the large-scale blessing field will be really powerful.


    Of course, it depends on whether Liz and lim will have other ideas after they come to earth. Zhou Wen doesn''t plan to cultivate them now.


    After walking along the direction indicated by the map, Zhou Wen suddenly saw a white companion egg as big as an ostrich egg on the grass in front of him. Its shell was like porcelain.


    "No? How does halo work? You can pick up accompanying eggs on the road Zhou Wen used listening to scan around, but found no ambush, no other creatures.


    "Really lucky?" Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and patted the companion pet. It was really a companion egg.

 Chapter 1593

    Tianxian Goose: natural disaster (evolvable).


    Destiny: celestial being.


    Soul: Swan.


    The wheel of Destiny: flying wings.


    Fear: Celestial transformation (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: enchantment domain (human level).


    Strength: 100.


    Speed: 100.


    Physique: 100.


    Vitality: 100.


    Talent skills: fairy flying, bird flying, enchanting dance, swan singing.


    Accompanying state: wings.


    "Is the effect of blessing aura so powerful? Just to open the aura, I found an evolvable natural disaster associated egg. If I opened it for ten or eight hours, what would I do? " Zhou Wen is full of question marks.


    He felt that something was wrong with it. If the aura of blessing was really so powerful, Liz would not be so miserable when she did not regret the city.


    "After all, blessing is only blessing, not luck. Even Wang Lu, who has so many lucky companions, is not so lucky. What''s more, Liz''s blessing aura is only epic." Zhou Wen thought there was a problem, but he had scanned the neighborhood several times with listening, and he didn''t find any problem at all.


    In a radius of more than ten miles, except for some ordinary birds and animals, there is not even a dimensional creature. The dimensional field nearby is also very quiet, and there is no dimensional creature breaking the ban.


    "There''s no reason not to pick up such a high-grade companion egg?" Zhou Wen made up his mind, summoned the dragon''s armor to put on his body, and then carefully came to the side of the accompanying egg. After two tests, he picked up the accompanying egg.


    Nothing happened, Zhou Wen smoothly got the accompanying eggs, eyes looked around, also did not find any abnormal movement.


    "It''s really lucky that the wall can''t stop me, so I found an evolvable natural disaster companion pet." Zhou Wen was extremely happy.


    In the past, if you killed a natural disaster level creature, you might not be able to produce accompanying eggs. Now, you''ve picked one up on the road.


    Zhou Wen took the accompanying egg to look left and right, wiped it on his body again, and murmured to himself, "I knew the halo of blessing was so easy to use. I should have let Liz out long ago."


    Anyway, there was no one in sixiali. Zhou Wen filmed the accompanying eggs directly into the mobile game and hatched them in the game.


    Soon, a beautiful white swan appeared in front of Zhou Wen. A moment later, the White Swan turned into a pair of snow-white wings and appeared behind Zhou Wen.


    As soon as Zhou Wen patted his wings, his body appeared in the distance.


    "This wing is accompanied by pet, which is very powerful for the blessing of flying speed!" Zhou Wen is more happy.


    Taking Liz and lim on the road, Zhou Wen thought, "if you open the aura of blessing, you can pick up the eggs associated with natural disasters. Even if you pick up one in an hour, it will be wonderful."


    Zhou Wen thought so, but then he went all the way to the dimensional field, but he found nothing.


    Let alone the natural disaster level accompanying eggs, even the shadow of a legendary level accompanying eggs are not seen.


    "It seems that it was just an accident, not the ability of blessing aura." Zhou Wen is not unsatisfied. He is satisfied to find a natural disaster associated egg.


    I put all my energy into the dimensional field in front of me. This dimensional field is a river. It used to be the old course of the Yellow River. Because of the diversion of the Yellow River, it has almost dried up.


    However, after the dimensional storm, it was filled with river water again, and no matter how deep it was, it couldn''t reach the bottom of the river.


    What''s more terrible is that the river here will sink even if the life buoy is put in it. Many people can''t come out again after they go down. So far, no one knows what''s at the bottom of the river.


    There must be some dimensional fields in the river, but no one can say clearly what kind of dimensional fields it is.


    There are two kinds of well-known legends. One is that there are water ghosts under the dimensional domain of the old Yellow River. When people go down the river, they will be pulled down by water ghosts to replace the dead.


    Although there are different versions of the legend of water ghost, it is probably the same meaning.


    Another is the legend that there was an ancient city buried under the old course of the Yellow River, and that ancient city under the river is the real dimension field.


    All kinds of legends are exaggerated, but none of the people who have really seen the water ghost and the ancient city, and most of the people who have gone down the river have disappeared.


    Although Li Xuan is immortal, his water quality is not very good. If he really wants to get out of the water, even if he won''t be drowned, it''s hard to escape from the water. Therefore, Li Xuan doesn''t dare to go down to check this dimensional field.


    Zhou Wen''s character of water is OK. He specially practiced the vital energy skills in water. His combat effectiveness in water is not much weaker than that on the ground, so he chose the old Yellow River as his first stop.


    Originally, after Zhou Wen came here, he wanted to go down and have a look at the legendary ancient city.


    If there is a legendary ancient city at the bottom of the river, it may be possible to build a city under the river similar to Atlantis, or it may be famous all over the world and become a new legend of underwater city.


    But as soon as he came near the old Yellow River, Zhou Wen saw that in the center of the river, the water was bubbling like boiling water.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    He had never heard of such things in the old course of the Yellow River before. He only heard that the river was as calm as dead water and the life buoy could not float.


    But look at the rising bubble in the middle, it''s almost boiling. It''s not like stagnant water.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed for a while, and found that the blisters were not formed because of the high temperature. The temperature of the river there was not high, and the blisters rose from the river.


    "What''s bubbling down there?" Zhou Wen used listening to scan under the river, but the river looked like a bottomless abyss. After scanning for thousands of meters, he still found nothing and did not find the bottom of the river. He just saw a large number of bubbles rising from the depth of the river and constantly rushing out of the river.


    If there had not been such a change, Zhou wenlai intended to go down the river to have a look, but now, he can''t go down the river at will.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly saw that the bubbles in the middle of the river turned into blood, as if there were blood gushing out from the bottom of the water.


    The strong pungent smell of blood soon spread into Zhou Wen''s nose.


    With the gushing of blood, waves began to appear on the river surface, and the water level in the middle of the river was obviously rising.


    "What''s coming out?" Zhou Wen has sensed that in the abyss of the river, there is a giant floating slowly.

 Chapter 1594

    Zhou Wen originally thought that the floating things would be dimensional creatures, but who knows, after a while, he saw a huge metal pillar protruding from the river like an abyss.


    WOW!


    The metal pillars burst out of the water and kept rising. The part exposed to the water was dark, like cast iron, with many strange patterns carved on it.


    The diameter of the cast iron pillar is more than two meters. After seven or eight meters above the water, it finally stopped.


    The bloody river water on the iron pillar flows down the pattern of the iron pillar. It looks like the iron pillar itself is bleeding.


    "What is it?" Zhou Wen looked at the iron pillar and suddenly thought of the sea god needle in the journey to the West.


    It''s also in the water, but one is in the sea and the other is in the river. The way of appearance is very similar.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help shouting at the iron pillar: "big!"


    Obviously, Tiezhu didn''t respond, which disappointed Zhou Wen. However, he was also on the spur of the moment. A closer look shows that there is a big difference between this Tiezhu and dinghaishen needle.


    Dinghaishen needle is also called Ruyi golden cudgel. Its two ends are golden, but this iron pillar is swarthy. It is obviously not the same thing.


    Zhou Wenxian takes Lizi and lim into the chaotic space. Originally, he wanted to take bear in, but bear didn''t go inside.


    Chaos egg can only take in the voluntary biological, bear does not cooperate, Zhou Wen also has no way to take it in.


    Fortunately, after the iron pillar appeared, there was no other movement, and there was no need to worry for the time being.


    Zhou Wen takes a look at tie Zhu and decides to leave with Xiao Xiong. He is not afraid of it, but it''s not good if Xiao Xiong and the sleeping demon Baby make any mistakes.


    As soon as Zhou Wengang turned around, before he left, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind, and his body was sliding uncontrollably towards the iron pillar.


    Zhou Wen was so surprised that he quickly gathered his strength and wanted to get rid of the suction of the iron pillar, but his strength could not compete with the suction. Even though he tried his best, his body still slid towards the iron pillar.


    Xiao Xiong is worse than Zhou Wen. His paws claw on the ground, and he grasps all the rocks on the ground, but he still slides to the iron pillar, faster than Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, thousands of sword pills emerge out of thin air, into the sword flow to the iron pillar impact and go.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sword ball bombards the iron pillar and makes a lot of dents. If there is enough time, I''m afraid the iron pillar will be broken by the sword ball.


    It''s just that the suction on the iron pillar doesn''t disappear. Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong are still attracted to the iron pillar covered with dents, and the suction is still increasing, which makes them fly to the iron pillar faster and faster.


    "Come out!" Zhou Wen summoned Jinjiao scissors and soul mirror together.


    The Golden Dragon scissors turn into a golden light and cut to the iron pillar. The soul mirror also uses the soul shining light to the iron pillar. It wants to put the iron pillar into the soul shining mirror.


    When!


    Jin Jiao scissors just close to the iron pillar, just like a piece of iron absorbed by a powerful magnet, directly attached to the iron pillar.


    The soul shining light of the soul shining mirror shines on the iron pillar. The iron pillar has no reaction and is not put into the soul shining mirror. When it comes to the soul shining mirror, it is also absorbed on the iron pillar.


    "It''s too late!" Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and used the division domain together.


    Among the fields that Zhou Wen has condensed, the emperor''s offering sacrifices to heaven is a healing type, and the chaotic egg is a defensive type. Only the division domain has not yet figured out its use. Let''s have a try.


    As the division area unfolded, the invisible realm immediately covered the river. Zhou Wen immediately felt light, and the suction from the iron pillar disappeared. The Golden Dragon scissors and soul mirror were also taken back by Zhou Wen.


    Bear, who is in the division, stops at the same time, and is no longer attracted to the iron pillar.


    "It''s not clear what abilities the Division has, but it seems to be very useful now." Zhou Wen stands in the air, and the sword pill emerges from the void.


    A part of the sword balls appeared under the bear and lifted up the bear''s body. More sword balls rushed to the iron pillar like a galloping River, constantly pounding the iron pillar.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The iron pillar was constantly depressed and deformed by the impact, and some broken iron pieces fell down and fell into the river.


    Click!


    The iron pillars above the water broke apart and fell into pieces into the river. They were smashed by sword balls.


    However, the iron pillar exposed on the surface of the river is only a short part of the iron pillar itself. Such a blow does not seem to shake the root of the iron pillar.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, the sword ball directly into the river, constantly hit the iron pillar, the iron pillar inch by inch broken, even the river can not stop the sword ball''s attack.


    "I want to see what''s going on." Zhou Wen rushed into the river with endless sword balls.


    Where Zhou Wen stood, the sword ball came into being out of thin air and blocked the river outside. The sword ball inside constantly impacted the iron pillar and broke it.


    It''s just that the iron pillar is too long. The part that Zhou Wen can sense has exceeded 1000 meters. If we want to bombard it like this, we don''t know when we can destroy it all.


    So after just trying for a while, Zhou Wen gave up the idea of completely destroying the iron pillar, directly bypassed the iron pillar, and under the protection of the sword field, followed the iron pillar to the bottom of the river.


    In the sword field of natural disaster, the sword pill particles are immortal. Even if they are beaten and dissipated, they just turn from the sun to the dark. As long as Zhou Wen''s heart moves, he can turn back, almost without consumption.


    Zhou Wen dived a kilometer distance, but he still didn''t see the bottom of the river. The river below was still bottomless, and the iron pillar seemed to have no end, still extending toward the dark bottom of the river.


    "I don''t believe it. You have no bottom." Zhou Wen continued to rush down.


    Originally, the lower the river is, the stronger the suction of the river is, and the stronger the suction of the iron pillar is.


    However, with the protection of Shiyu, the suction is of no use to Zhouwen. Jianyu breaks through the river and takes Zhouwen and Xiaoxiong to rush into the depth of the river.


    After diving more than 3000 meters, Zhou Wen finally sensed the existence of the bottom of the river and saw the end of the iron pillar.


    Under the iron pillar, there was a huge toad. The toad was white and crystal clear, with holy halo.


    The combination of ugliness and holiness looks very strange.


    At this time, the toad is constantly blowing, trying to break free from the suppression of the black iron pillar, and the bubbles are spitting out from its mouth.


    The black iron pillar pressed on it. Every time it broke free, the black iron pillar would crush the scabies on it, and the black red liquid flowed out from it, which dyed the nearby river black red.


    And with the toad''s exhalation, it produced a terrible suction, and all the nearby things flowed towards its mouth, and was swallowed by it.


    Its mouth is like a bottomless hole, how to fill also fill dissatisfaction, and it swallows the main target, unexpectedly is Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1595

    It''s just that its suction disappeared immediately after it came into contact with Zhou Wen''s domain.


    Toad is still desperately swallowing, looking at Zhou Wen''s eyes full of greed.


    If it had not been suppressed by the black iron pillar, it would have rushed to Zhou Wen.


    At this time, Zhou Wencai found that the black iron pillar actually penetrated through the toad''s body and was nailed into the rock at the bottom of the river.


    Every time the toad agitated, the black iron pillar rose a few meters and was slowly squeezed out of its body, accompanied by a lot of blood.


    Although Zhou Wen is willing to fight against the strong, it generally refers to human beings. For dimensional creatures, he always takes advantage of their illness to kill them.


    The sword domain starts, and countless sword pill particles rush towards the toad.


    But when those sword pill particles rushed out of the division domain, they were immediately sucked into the big mouth by the toad, and then they broke contact with Zhou Wen, as if they were sucked into another space.


    "It''s a bit like Beamon!" Zhou Wen kept bombarding Jianwan particles, but no matter how many Jianwan particles rushed past, they would be sucked into the mouth by the toad, and there was not even one left.


    "If it was before, there was nothing I could do with you." Zhou Wen saw that the iron pillar in his body was rising higher and higher. It seemed that he was about to pull it out completely. Now he didn''t hesitate and rushed to the toad.


    With the approach of Zhou Wen, Shiyu also enveloped toad.


    When Shiyu completely shrouded the toad, Zhou Wen found a magical scene. The powerful suction from the toad''s mouth disappeared in an instant.


    It felt like the power of a toad was blocked.


    The holy light on the toad''s body was also dim in a moment. There was no light on the toad''s body. The originally white and crystal clear body turned into the color of black charcoal.


    Without the suction of terror, the glorious defense of the body disappeared. After the sword pill rushed to the toad, there was no stop. Countless sword pills hit the toad, just like hundreds of millions of arrows passing through the body.


    The toad''s body was full of sword holes, and blood and venom flowed out of it. It looked disgusting and horrible, which made people nauseous.


    The toad roared angrily, but its power could not be released, and it could only operate in its own body. However, its body was nailed to the bottom of the river by a metal post, and it could not get out of the trap.


    Poor toad, stifling in this way, was blasted to pieces by Zhou Wen''s sword field. His body was completely smashed by the sword pill, and the nearby rivers were dyed bloody.


    Zhou Wen was about to go over and see if there were any accompanying eggs, but suddenly he saw a strange light flying out of the blood and flesh of the toad, rushing up into the starry sky like a laser, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "What was that?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly and looked up at the sky, but now nothing could be seen in the starry sky.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, the huge metal column suddenly began to break, and the originally hard metal, as if it had turned into putty, was washed by water and melted in the water. I can''t imagine how hard it was before.


    Zhou Wen kept the river out with his sword, and then went to search for the flesh and blood of the toad. However, he saw that the flesh and blood seemed to be permeated by the moonlight, so he took a look at it.


    Among them, there was a jade object, from which the halo of moonlight seeped.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen reached out and drew the object.


    I can see that the utensil is crystal clear. If it is a basin made of flawless jade, the melting jade basin emits a hazy halo.


    Zhou Wen rummaged through the flesh and blood for a while, but he didn''t find the origin of the natural disaster and the accompanying eggs. He didn''t even have a piece of dimensional crystal.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Wen took the jade basin and looked at it for a long time.


    He had never seen anything similar from the body of a dimensional creature. It was neither a dimensional crystal nor an accompanying egg. There seemed to be mysterious power flowing in the jade basin, but it was different from the power of the toad itself.


    The metal column had turned into sludge and settled to the bottom of the river. Zhou Wen searched the bottom of the river for a while, but he did not see the legendary city of the bottom of the river, nor did he find any water ghosts.


    "There is only such a toad under the old course of the Yellow River?" Zhou Wen had some doubts.


    Toad was suppressed at the bottom of the river, obviously not for a day or two. Why did Toad suddenly get out of trouble when he came here? It''s a coincidence.


    Just back on the river, Zhou Wen suddenly saw that someone was drinking and barbecue on the Bank of the river.


    "Jingdaoxian?" Zhou Wen saw clearly the man''s appearance, and immediately frowned.


    "This wine is good. Try it." Jingdaoxian throws the stainless steel wine pot to Zhou Wen.


    "That companion egg is yours?" Zhou Wen didn''t drink, so he threw the wine pot back.


    "Isn''t Tianxian goose a good companion?" Jingdaoxian said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are playing tricks. What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    Jingdaoxian drank a mouthful of wine, and then took a mouthful of meat. He chewed and said, "it''s very good for Tianxian goose to accompany with pet. However, hatching Tianxian goose will certainly disturb toads. There are few human beings who have the ability to kill toads at the bottom of the river. We can''t find them on earth."


    Zhou Wen looked at jingdaoxian and didn''t speak. He didn''t believe jingdaoxian would give him the eggs of Tianxian goose just for this reason.


    "Do you know the story that a toad wants to eat swan meat?" Jingdaoxian asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the story that a toad wants to eat swan?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Young people, we should read more books. The protagonists of this story are actually two immortals. One is toad fairy and the other is Swan fairy. At the peach banquet of the queen mother, the toad fairy saw the beautiful swan fairy. For a moment, he could not help but wanted to molest the Swan fairy. In her anger, the queen mother took a moon essence basin beside her and smashed it at toad fairy, which prevented him from molesting Swan fairy and demoted toad fairy to earth. "


    "Who knows that the moon essence basin is actually integrated into the toad fairy''s body and can''t be taken out any more, because the moon essence basin is a gift from the moon god, and the queen mother has some regrets. When the toad fairy goes back to heaven after suffering, she should return the moon essence basin."


    After listening to the story told by jingdaoxian, Zhou Wen suddenly moved in his heart: "is that jade basin the moon essence basin?"


    "It''s just a fairy tale after all. Even if the toad is really a toad fairy, it may not be the same as the fairy tale." Zhou Wen said.


    "It''s really different, but the moon essence basin does exist, and it''s already in your hands, isn''t it?" Jingdaoxian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1596

    "I haven''t seen any moon essence basin at all." Zhou immediately denied it.


    I''m kidding. It''s hard for him to get it. It''s impossible for him to give it to jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian just laughed: "you don''t have to worry. I don''t want yuejing basin. I just want to remind you that if you have Tianxian goose and yuejing basin, toad fairy won''t let you go so easily."


    "I say again, I really haven''t seen that moon essence basin. And it''s already killed. What if it doesn''t let me go? Can you still come back from the underworld and bite me? " Zhou Wencai didn''t believe in jingdaoxian.


    "Did you forget the story I just told you so soon? What you killed is only the body of the toad fairy. Every foetus can be regarded as helping the toad fairy get out of trouble. When it has completely recovered, it will come to you soon. " Jingdaoxian said.


    "You don''t want to say, let me give you the fairy goose and the moon essence basin, and let you lead away the toad fairy?" Zhou Wen didn''t believe a word of jingdaoxian''s words.


    "If you can trust me, I can help you, too." Jingdaoxian said seriously.


    "Don''t be kidding. If you''re all right, I''ll leave first." Zhou Wen turned and left.


    Jingdaoxian said: "you should be very clear that you can kill the toad because it is suppressed. The body itself is also a restriction to the toad fairy. When it recovers, it will not be so easy to deal with. It is the top celestial creature."


    "You always say so much. Why don''t you tell me what you want to do with this month''s essence basin?" Zhou Wen turned and looked at jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian plans to give the eggs of Tianxian goose to Zhou Wen and ask him to kill the toad, naturally for the sake of the moon sperm basin.


    "I have no intention of hiding from you. I need the essence of sun and moon to help grow the Yin and Yang mirror. The moon is the treasure of the moon essence, which is very helpful for the growth of Yin Yang mirror." Jingdao xiandun said: "but I didn''t lie to you. As long as you have Tianxian goose and yuejing basin, once toad fairy has completely recovered, no matter where you are, it can find you."


    "Let''s put it this way. I''ll give you Tianxian goose and yuejing basin. What''s my advantage?" Zhou Wen asked directly.


    "Don''t you think it''s the best thing not to die?" Jingdaoxian narrowed his eyes and said, "I know you are not reconciled, but in this world, there are not so many things that go well with you. It''s also a kind of growth for young people to suffer losses. It''s tuition fees, you have to pay. As long as you don''t die, you will have experience if you lose a lot, and you can let others pay tuition later. "


    "Sorry, I haven''t been to school for a long time." Zhou Wen and Xiao Xiong turned around and left.


    "Don''t think that if you kill that toad, you will be able to compete with toad fairy. Toad is just a mortal fetus of the body, and it is two concepts with toad fairy." Jingdaoxian said.


    "It''s better than you can''t even deal with a toad." Zhou wentou did not return to say.


    "I will go to Yin Ruins recently. Where can I find me when I need to." Jingdaoxian said again.


    "You''re always at ease. Don''t worry about me." Zhou Wen waved his hand and soon left.


    "When you see a real toad fairy, you will come to me." Jingdaoxian is not in a hurry. He takes a sip of wine and says to himself.


    Zhou Wen refused jingdaoxian, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t really care about toad fairy.


    There''s one thing that Inoue Daoxian is right about. If the toad is not suppressed, it''s not so easy for him to kill it.


    Moreover, the Division has made great achievements in killing toads, otherwise there will be a bitter battle.


    No matter whether toad fairy is as powerful as Jingdao fairy, whether he will come to him or not, we have to guard against him.


    "The most urgent thing is to study the division field first. This field plays an important role. Even if we don''t fight toad fairy, it will be of great use in the future." Zhou Wen thought about it, and instead of continuing to explore other dimensional fields, he sent it to the moon.


    He wanted to ask the Taiyin lady what the moon essence basin was.


    "What about the doom dimension I asked you to look for?" When Taiyin lady saw Zhou Wen, she asked her first question.


    "This... Hasn''t been found yet..." Zhou Wendao forgot about it.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen doesn''t want to contribute. It''s that the Taiyin lady''s demands are too high. It''s hard to find her bad luck attribute, and she also requires a low level and great potential. Zhou Wengen has never seen such a dimensional creature.


    "Why didn''t I find you?" Taiyin Niang didn''t say well.


    "Madam, I have something here. I want you to help me see what it is." Zhou Wen took out the moon essence basin.


    The door of Niangniang Temple of Taiyin suddenly opened. A moonlight came out of it and fell on the moon essence basin. It directly rolled the moon essence basin into the temple, and then the door closed again.


    "Lady, what are you doing?" Zhou Wen was startled and said in secret: "does the mother of Taiyin want to be greedy for my yuejing basin?"


    "Where do you come from?" Instead of answering Zhou Wen''s question, Taiyin asked.


    Zhou Wen told the story again. After listening to it, the Taiyin lady sighed, "I see. You''re in big trouble. The Jingdao fairy is right. As long as yuejing basin and Tianxian goose are still on you, the toad fairy won''t let you go. No matter where you are, it can find you."


    "According to the legend, the moon essence basin is a gift from the moon god to the queen mother, isn''t it true? Is there really heaven and queen mother? " Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    Mother Taiyin was silent for a long time. Until Zhou Wen suspected that she was asleep, mother Taiyin said, "there is no heaven in the world, but the queen mother really exists. It''s just that her place is not heaven, but a dimensional field on the earth."


    "So the moon essence basin is really a gift you gave her?" Zhou Wen was surprised.


    "Not really." Mother Taiyin explained: "the moon essence basin is actually the core of a field. The queen mother forced a certain dimensional field and pulled it out. I don''t know what it was used for, but later it was to suppress the toad fairy that the moon essence basin was injected into its body. "


    "Where is the dimensional domain of the queen mother?" Zhou Wen''s heart moved and asked.


    "It''s already been destroyed in the war of the mythical age. Even if you can find it there, it''s only ruins." Mother Taiyin sighed.


    Zhou Wen was surprised: "who has the ability to destroy such a dimensional field?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m on the moon. I''m just a half understanding of things on earth." Taiyin said, throwing out the moon essence basin.


    "Jingdao fairy is right. Toad fairy of Tianjie level is the top creature of natural disaster level. It''s not comparable to natural disaster level. Although yuejing basin is a good thing, it''s not worth paying for its life." Taiyin said.

 Chapter 1597

    "Toad fairy is strong?" Zhou Wen listened to the meaning of mother Taiyin, as if to persuade him to give the moon essence basin to jingdaoxian.


    "Very strong, otherwise the queen mother would not spend so much to suppress it underground instead of killing it." After a pause, the Taiyin lady added: "the realm of heaven level is already the whole realm. Compared with the realm of hell level, there is a qualitative gap. What''s more, you are still human level, so it''s not easy to defeat it."


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Wen didn''t think that Tianjie level was really so invincible.


    At least Shenluo, who had the power of heaven before, was killed by the core of the forbidden area.


    Now Zhou Wen has inherited the core strength of the forbidden area of the gods. Although he is only a human, he may not be able to restrain toad fairy, just as he restrained Toad''s devouring area before Shiyu.


    "Toad fairy and Toad are two different concepts. The power of toad fairy is so special that even the queen mother can''t kill it. We can see how terrible it is." The implication of Taiyin lady is still to persuade Zhou Wen not to have a direct conflict with toad fairy.


    "What kind of power is toad fairy?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the power of the moon has a restraining effect on its power, so I use the moon essence basin to suppress it." Mother Taiyin said, "don''t take any chances. Although both of them are natural disasters, they are natural world level creatures. Their field strength is fully mature, and there will be qualitative changes. It''s not suitable to fight against them."


    "I see." Zhou Wen nodded.


    He listened to the Taiyin lady''s words, but Zhou Wenshi was not willing to let him give up yuejing basin and Tianxian goose.


    After returning to the earth, Zhou Wen was thinking about what to do.


    Zhou Wen thinks that there should be a solution to everything. Although Tianjie level is powerful, it is not that he has no chance of winning.


    "First understand the division domain, and then find a way to fight against the toad fairy. If it''s really no good, we''ll lead it to the dimension of the Big Dipper. We''re not afraid that we can''t kill it." Zhou Wen never thought that he would give the moon essence basin and Tianxian goose to jingdaoxian.


    Jingdaoxian was resting in a wooden house outside the Yin Ruins, while Liuyun was drawing a map.


    "I said, old man, why do you have to dig a hole for Zhou Wen and discuss it well?" Liuyun complains while drawing.


    Jingdaoxian said with a smile: "in this world, never place your hope on the kindness and sympathy of others at any time."


    "It''s not compassion. Well, it''s cooperation." Liu Yun said somewhat depressed: "with Zhou Wen''s temper, it''s impossible to send the moon essence basin back to you. Without the moon essence basin, the yin-yang mirror will be promoted to the heaven level. I see how you can enter the Yin Ruins."


    "He will come. In the face of life and death, the so-called temper is just a small matter." Jingdaoxian said with a clear mind.


    "You have so much faith in toad fairy? You know, my younger martial brother has killed hell level creatures. Heaven level is just a higher level. " Liuyun wondered why jingdaoxian had such confidence in toad fairy.


    "Toad fairy is also called Golden Toad fairy. Its most famous ability is called Luobao money." Jingdaoxian said slowly.


    "Luobao money? Is it the ability that can knock down all magic weapons in legend? " Liuyun was surprised.


    "It''s just a myth. The real Luobao money is actually a kind of forbidden force. No matter it''s a creature or a weapon, whether it''s a human or an accompanying pet, as long as it''s hit by Luobao money, it will be directly forbidden. It can no longer exert any power and become a mortal." Jingdaoxian said.


    "Isn''t that younger martial brother very dangerous?" Liu Yun was surprised.


    As we all know, Zhou Wen''s main combat power is companion pet, but toad fairy can ban companion pet. In its field, companion pet is useless.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen has no guardian, even if there is a guardian, he will be sealed by Luobao money.


    Unless the strength is far better than Bufo fairy and Bufo fairy has no chance to use Luobao money, it is difficult to win.


    "With the boy''s ability to save his life, it should be more than enough to escape and ask me for help." Jingdaoxian said calmly.


    Liuyun thought about it, and thought that it seemed quite interesting to see Zhou Wenpi''s cry for help.


    "Let''s wait for Zhou Wen to ask for help." Liuyun''s mind has already come up with the picture of little younger martial brother rolling and crawling, coming to hold his thigh. He just feels itchy and can''t bear it. I wish that moment would come soon.


    Zhou Wen is not as rich as Liuyun''s imagination. He is studying Shiyu at this time.


    The teacher''s field is composed of his own talent, Yuanqi Jue and the core of the field. His own strength and the strength of Yuanqi Jue are easy to understand, but the strength of the core of the field is strange to Zhou Wen.


    After any biological combination with the core of the field, there needs to be a process of exploration, in order to give play to the real ability of the field.


    The power of some fields is easy to understand, such as some high temperature fields, just need to control the temperature.


    But a good understanding does not mean that you can use it properly. In the field of high temperature, it''s not just to raise the temperature blindly, but also to use the skills of temperature difference, which need to be explored and practiced.


    Zhou Wen''s teacher field is more complex, because the ability of the teacher field itself is very complex.


    Through continuous testing, Zhou Wen has learned that there are many kinds of abilities.


    One of the most important abilities of the teacher''s field is to ban all the power of rules. In the past, the Taishang kaitianjing only allowed Zhou Wen to be free from the influence of various taboo forces, which was a kind of passive ability.


    The current division domain, however, can ban all the rules, forces and taboos in the domain. The vitality can not be released, but can only flow in the biological body.


    Therefore, all creatures in the division domain can only fight by physical body, and it is almost impossible to put their power out.


    All kinds of domain forces will be banned in the division domain, and most of them will be invalid.


    However, there are some field forces that are used in themselves, and the influence of division field on this force is not too great.


    Of course, Zhou Wen still doesn''t know what the limit of the teacher''s field is and whether he can ban those high-level fields.


    This kind of forbidden power is not the whole of the division domain. It can even be said that it is only the basic ability of the division domain, and some other abilities are built on this basis.


    For example, you can selectively lift the blocking power. If you use the ability in the division domain, the mode and route of using the ability will be recorded by the division domain.


    Zhou Wen can intuitively understand the opponent''s various abilities, and even know the opponent''s various flaws through the comparison of the division domain itself.

 Chapter 1598

    Zhou Wen is still studying all kinds of abilities and application of the teacher field.


    The same piece of paper, in the hands of different people, will have different uses.


    In the hands of ordinary people, they may just write a diary, or be a convenience sign, or even wipe their noses. But in the hands of painters, it may be a world-class painting.


    The same thing, different people to use, will have different effects.


    No matter how powerful the field of natural disasters is, users also need to have enough control ability and imagination. Otherwise, the field itself is strong, and it is not really strong after all.


    When Zhou Wen was studying Shiyu, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside. After listening carefully, he found that the Rubik''s cube was moving again, and someone was going to break into the Beidou Star Palace.


    Originally, Zhou Wen didn''t care who went to the Star Palace. Even if he was a celestial creature, it was not so easy to pass through the Star Palace.


    Just like Lucun Xingjun, the more powerful the Tianjie creatures are, the worse they will die.


    However, when Zhou Wen heard someone call "Yuedu", his heart suddenly moved. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and started the live program. Sure enough, he saw that Yuedu had entered the Tianshu Star Palace.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised that Yuedu could reach such a distant place as Tianshu Star Palace.


    Not to mention that there are Rubik''s cube on other planets. Even if there is no Rubik''s cube, the space transmission ability of Yuedu is no worse than that of Zhou Wen. It''s not impossible to reach Tianshu Star Palace.


    What Zhou Wen is thinking now is another thing: "Yuedu is the goddess of the moon, so she must have the power of the moon, and the toad will be restrained by the power of the moon. Doesn''t it mean that Yuedu is the killer of the toad fairy? I don''t know what level the monthly reading has reached now? "


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Yuedu had already come to the front door. The virtual shadows of two ghosts, one left and one right, appeared in front of her, pushing the door of Tianshu star palace open for her.


    Seeing Yuedu, the greedy wolf Xingjun seems to feel the pressure. Without waiting for Yuedu to go by, he launched an attack directly. The terrible light explosion is like a volcanic eruption, bombarding Yuedu.


    "How will Yuedu deal with the starlight field of the greedy wolf Xingjun?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    In fact, it''s not just Zhou Wen. Everyone is curious about what the monthly reading will do.


    The field of monthly reading is called "night travel of ghosts". It has the ability to summon ghosts. However, in the field of starlight, starlight is an undifferentiated attack. There is little difference between summoning a ghost and summoning a hundred ghosts.


    When the light burst came, Yuedu didn''t dodge and didn''t mean to move. She was wearing a kimono and seemed to be surrounded by a dark Qiaoji. The paper umbrella in her hand was opened and there was a hazy night around her. She even blocked the light burst outside.


    Qiaoji holds an umbrella and follows Yuedu. Yuedu walks slowly to the greedy wolf Xingjun. No matter how powerful the light explosion is, it can''t break through Qiaoji''s defense.


    "Just a bridge Ji, unexpectedly blocked the greedy wolf Star King''s Starlight field, it seems that the monthly reading has been the top level of hell class." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Greedy wolf Star King see light explosion, but can''t read, immediately rushed down, want to and read close combat.


    Just wait for him to rush over, a ghost suddenly appears, greedy wolf star king suddenly fell into heavy encirclement.


    It''s hard for a hero to fight with four hands. Besides, there are more than four hands here. In a short time, the greedy wolf Xingjun is surrounded to death. Yuedu is still standing under the umbrella and has never carried her hands. When the greedy wolf Xingjun dies, she goes to the teleport array.


    "The goddess of moon reading is too strong!"


    "Ghosts travel at night. With such strength, who can hold up and fight with Yuedu at the same level is equal to choosing one hundred."


    Before people had a few words to talk about it, a new picture appeared on the Rubik''s cube screen, which was the image of Tianxuan Star Palace.


    "Yuedu wants to challenge the giant star king?"


    "Of course, it''s a challenge. Her field strength is almost invincible at the same level. Let alone the second Star Palace, I won''t be surprised if I choose all the Big Dipper stars."


    During the discussion, Yuedu had already opened the gate of Tianxuan Star Palace.


    Qiaoji has been following Yuedu all the time. As soon as the gate of Tianxuan Star Palace is opened, the wolf like ghost rushes in directly. As soon as jumen Xingjun opens his mouth, a fox like shadow suddenly rushes into jumen Xingjun''s body.


    The huge gate star gentleman opens mouth, unexpectedly closed, has not been able to make a sound, his body also seems not to be controlled by oneself generally, is difficult to fight with those ghosts.


    Before jumen Xingjun got out of control, ghosts swarmed up and swallowed him in a moment.


    Yuedu himself didn''t even move his fingers, so he even killed two Xingjun and walked into the transmission array again.


    However, this time, Rubik''s cube did not appear a new Star Palace, but a ranking.


    People rushed to see the ranking, eyes first fell in the first position, only to find that the first is not monthly reading, still tiger will.


    The same is even cut two star king, month reading ranked second.


    "How could that be? The egg emperor has used the companion pet, but it''s useless even for the companion pet. How can it be ranked under the egg emperor? "


    "Yes, it''s unscientific!"


    "Of course, the tiger spirit of the egg emperor will be stronger. One person will kill the greedy wolf and kill the giant gate in seconds. His strength is far above the monthly reading."


    "That is, tiger spirit will undoubtedly be stronger."


    People are talking about who is stronger, tiger spirit general and Yuedu. Soon they are divided into two groups, and no one can convince each other. There are various kinds of analysis posts on the Internet.


    The first time Zhou Wen appeared in the ranking list, he had already sent it to Tianxuan. Now he only hopes that Yuedu is not sent from the Rubik''s cube of a certain planet. Even if he comes to Tianxuan, he will not see Yuedu.


    After arriving at Tianxuan, Zhou Wen quickly moved towards the entrance of the palace of stars. Before entering the interior of the planet, he saw the figure of Yuedu rushing out of the planet''s high-temperature liquid.


    Qiaoji is still standing behind Yuedu, holding an umbrella all the time. All the heat, radiation and shock waves are isolated by the umbrella.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yuedu said, looking at Zhou Wen with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to make a deal with you." Zhou Wen pondered.


    Although he had his own plan, the Taiyin lady said that toad fairy was not easy to deal with. In case, Zhou Wen decided to buy another insurance.


    "You know, I never trade with people." Yuedu said.


    "This deal is very good for you." Zhou Wen said.


    "Whether it''s good or not is beyond my consideration." Yuedu was not moved.


    Zhou Wen was disappointed, but he listened to Yuedu and said, "but you are an exception."

 Chapter 1599

    Zhou Wen is very confused. Although Yuedu has been expressing her favor for Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen can''t figure out why Yuedu has a favor for him.


    For Zhou Wen, logic is needed in everything, but he can''t figure out where the logic is when Yuedu likes him. So in Zhou Wen''s heart, he always thinks there is a problem in this matter, but he can''t figure out where the problem is when he thinks about it.


    If it''s for Tianxi order, he has promised to give it to Yuedu before, but Yuedu doesn''t want it. This reason is obviously not tenable.


    "Look at this." Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out why Yuedu would like him, but at least so far, Yuedu has no threat to him.


    "Is this the core of the field?" Yuedu looks at yuejing basin and looks surprised.


    "Yes, it''s called yuejing basin. Do you think it''s useful for you?" Zhou Wen asked, holding the moon essence basin.


    "Of course it works." Yuedu gave a positive reply, then looked at Zhou Wen with a smile and said, "do you want to give it to me?"


    "Yes, but its owner is a celestial creature, and he is very concerned about the moon essence basin. Whoever takes the moon essence basin, he will not let it go. He will find it soon." After a pause, Zhou Wen said, "I can give you the moon essence basin, but then you will join hands with me to solve the original owner of the moon essence basin."


    "Yes." Yuedu did not hesitate and agreed directly.


    "Don''t you think about it? It''s a celestial creature, and it''s said that it''s very terrible. It''s also the top one among the celestial beings. " Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you think I should think about?" Yuedu looks at Zhou Wen with a smile but not a smile and asks.


    "At least we should ask about that celestial creature." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "It''s not necessary." Yuedu said.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen doesn''t quite understand.


    "Even if I don''t promise you, will I be able to see you killed then?" Yuedu slowly said: "my people, except me, no one can move."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Zhou Wen was full of questions and thought, "when did I become your man?"


    However, Zhou Wen thought it was meaningless to go on, so he threw the basin to Yuedu: "if you can use it, use it as soon as possible."


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to give the moon essence basin to jingdaoxian or toad Xian. It was a good choice to trade with Yuedu and get the help of Yuedu.


    After all, the moon essence basin is really useless for Zhou Wen. There is no moon system attribute in the yuan Qi formula of Zhou Wen''s cultivation.


    "You have to find a suitable place, not here." With that, Yuedu approached Zhouwen, held his hand, and then walked directly into the void, disappearing in an instant.


    At the end of the space transmission, Zhou Wen found himself on a planet, which was bare and had no sign of life, but there was thick ice in many places.


    Yuedu took Zhou Wen by the hand and flashed under a glacier cliff. There was an underground ice cave with snow-white fur blankets and some daily necessities. It should be the place where she lived before Yuedu.


    "It''s too dangerous in the starry sky. There may be terrible cosmic creatures at any time. I need two days to absorb the moon essence basin. In these two days, I won''t have the ability to resist external forces, so please protect it." After that, Yuedu sat down on the white fur and held the yuejing basin in her hands.


    The moon essence basin, suddenly rose from the moonlight, bright moonlight will read the whole body are wrapped in it, like a bright moon in front of you.


    You can see the moon reading in the bright moon. The moon is as hazy as a gossamer. You can only see the beautiful shadow of the moon reading, but you can''t really see it. It adds some mysterious beauty.


    "In two days, the toad fairy didn''t come so fast, did he?" Zhou Wen took out a chair from the chaotic space, and then placed it near the entrance of the ice cave. Sitting on the chair, he took out his mobile phone and continued his great career.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen kept enough vigilance. His ability to listen and the great Brahma reached the limit. He could hardly escape any disturbance nearby.


    Zhou Wen chose to enter the Beidou replica. The first three Xingjun were killed by Zhou Wen, but they haven''t been refreshed yet. Zhou Wen went directly to the fourth Star Palace, where the gatekeeper is Wenqu Xingjun.


    The last time Zhou Wen came, he was directly accepted by the book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand.


    This time, Zhou Wen thought that he didn''t give Wenqu Xingjun a chance at all, so he summoned Jinjiao scissors and turned to Wenqu Xingjun.


    Wenqu Xingjun didn''t dodge when he faced Jinjiao scissors. The book in his hand opened automatically, and strange words appeared inside. He turned into Baoguang and welcomed Jinjiao scissors.


    Jinjiao scissors are invincible. However, when they are illuminated by the precious light, they can''t help flying towards the books. They fall on the books and become pictures of Jinjiao scissors printed on the pages.


    "I''ll go. Is Wenqu Xingjun so powerful? It''s also hell level. I cut the Golden Dragon back! " Zhou Wen was surprised. Wenqu Xingjun was more powerful than he thought.


    However, Zhou Wen can see that the book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand is very powerful, but his own fighting ability should not be very good. It is estimated that as long as he can get close, it is not difficult to kill Wenqu Xingjun.


    The key is how to deal with that book. In the past, Zhou Wen could only try to rush or find a shield.


    Now Zhou Wen has a choice. You can try to see if Shiyu can ban the book in the hand of Wenqu Xingjun, which is also the purpose of Zhou Wen''s coming here.


    Although the division domain is really strong, Zhou Wen is not sure whether the effect of the division domain is so good for advanced fields. He just took the hell level Wenqu Xingjun as an experiment.


    Seeing the book in Wenqu Xingjun''s hand unfold again, the precious light of the text rushes out from the page and rolls over to Zhouwen. Zhouwen also calls out the Taishang kaitianjing.


    The Sutra opened automatically, and the words in it glittered with strange brilliance. The invisible Division also opened, and covered the heavenly power and Star Palace.


    At the moment when Shiyu shrouded the Star Palace, the precious light from Wenqu Xingjun''s books disappeared in a flash. Even the books flashing the precious light of words suddenly disappeared, the words disappeared, and the pages became white.


    "Ha ha, the division is going to be invincible!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed, summoned the golden sniper gun, and yanked the trigger at Wenqu Xingjun.


    Bang!


    Wenqu Xingjun really has no fighting level, and the sniper bombs of human level can''t escape. The sniper bombs hit a blood hole in him.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Wen continued to shoot, and Wenqu Xingjun was embarrassed to dodge, but he was really not good at fighting. He insisted on the seventh bullet that he would kill, and was directly shot.

 Chapter 1600

    "Kill the natural disaster creature Wenqu Xingjun, and find the dimensional crystal."


    Zhou Wen did not see the accompanying eggs, slightly disappointed, but saw the high-level vitality crystal, and some more expectations.


    Before, Zhou Wen had been promoting the level of the invisibility suit. It was easier to promote the invisibility suit. It was just necessary to have the vitality crystal, so Zhou Wen would collect the solid vitality to improve the level of the invisibility suit.


    However, it seems that those solid vitality can only upgrade the invisibility cloak level to fear level at the highest level, and then it will not move.


    Now there is the crystal of vitality of hell level. You can just try to see if you can make the invisibility cloak go a step further.


    The value of that piece of Yuan Qi crystal is only 200, and so are the other pieces of dimensional crystals with various properties. This is the basic value of hell level.


    It can be seen that Wenqu Xingjun killed by Zhou Wen, like the greedy wolf Xingjun before, is the most initial state.


    "If the star kings of the Seven Star palaces are all in the initial state of hell, then their status seems to be a little different from that in mythology and legend." In Zhou Wen''s impression, the status of these seven stars is still very high, it seems that they should not be just hell level.


    The crystal of vitality is fed to the invisibility cloak, and the other crystals are also fed to different accompanying pets.


    After the invisibility cloak absorbed the vitality crystal, there was a strong vitality fluctuation on the invisible garment. However, the fluctuation lasted for a long time, but it still failed to promote the invisibility cloak again. Finally, the vitality fluctuation gradually disappeared, and the invisibility cloak was still at the fear level.


    The fear level invisibility cloak, fear is invisibility, which greatly improves its invisibility ability. It can be in the state of invisibility without limit.


    This kind of invisibility is invisible, without substance and shadow. It is impossible to perceive the location of the invisibility cloak through the collision between substances. The detection methods such as heat are useless for the fearing invisibility cloak.


    If you put on the invisibility cloak after fear, it is basically the same as disappearing. It may not be able to be found in ordinary natural disasters.


    But it''s not really digesting. At least when Zhou Wen uses listening, he can hear where the invisibility cloak is.


    Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Zhou Wen still hopes to upgrade the invisibility cloak to the natural disaster level. If he can hide it from you, there should be few creatures who can find the invisibility cloak in the natural disaster level.


    If it''s not for fear that the combination of invisibility cloak and other associated pets will change the ability of invisibility cloak, Zhou Wenning is willing to use the natural disaster level associated pet and directly combine it to natural disaster level.


    "It seems that we still need more high-level vitality crystals to upgrade the invisibility cloak to disaster level." Zhou Wen has been thinking about where to get more natural disasters.


    After cleaning up, Zhou Wen chose to send to the next Star Palace.


    The fifth star of Beidou is Yuheng. According to the information found on the Internet, the star king of Yuheng Palace should be called Lianzhen. It is said that he is the main murderer and prisoner.


    However, because there are not many materials, and those materials may not be the same as the real star king, so it is difficult for Zhou Wen to guess what kind of ability Lian Zhen Star King has.


    After arriving at Yuheng Star Palace, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that there was no star palace in front of him, only a huge jade peak.


    The jade peak is like a pile of white tallow jade, emitting a crystal clear cold. On the top of the mountain, there is a peach blossom.


    The peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the trees are all pink. A man in white jade armor sits under the peach tree with his knees crossed. A white jade sword with a sheath is laid flat on his leg.


    Peach blossoms fly, petals fall, but no petals fall on the star, as if all petals will automatically bypass him.


    "Lianzhen Xingjun, what kind of Xingjun is he?" Zhou Wen gazed at Lian Zhen Xingjun and walked towards Baiyu mountain step by step.


    Lianzhen Xingjun has been sitting under the peach tree, as if he didn''t realize the arrival of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen has already reached the middle of the mountain, but Lianzhen Xingjun still doesn''t respond.


    Until Zhou Wen reached the top of the mountain, Lian Zhen Xingjun finally opened his eyes.


    Although there is a helmet to block, Zhou Wen can''t see Lian Zhen Xingjun''s face, only can see that pair of eyes.


    It''s a pair of eyes that people can''t remember after they have a look at it. The eyes are not ugly. They can even be described as good-looking.


    But I don''t know why, seeing that pair of eyes will make people feel a little chilly, even make people very uneasy, want to turn around and run away.


    evil influence!


    That pair of eyes has a kind of evil, frightening and frightening evil.


    That pair of eyes staring at Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen has a feeling that in those eyes, he is not a person, but a pig waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "That''s right. This should be Yuheng Star Palace. The star king should be Lian Zhen, not Wuqu star king. Why does this product seem to have the feeling of using force when it doesn''t agree?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen thinks so, but Lian Zhen Xingjun has already done so.


    The white jade sword in his hand pulled out the scabbard in an instant. When Zhou Wen saw the white jade sword coming out of the scabbard, the tip of the sword had already touched his heart, and he was about to pierce it.


    When!


    The bamboo knife on Zhou Wen''s finger bounced out and blocked the white jade sword. The swords intersected. Zhou Wen, who was holding the bamboo knife, slid toward him with his knife.


    Lian Zhen Xingjun in front of him disappeared. When Zhou Wen sensed him again, he was already behind Zhou Wen. The tip of the white jade sword was going to pierce Zhou Wen''s back heart.


    "So fast!" Zhou Wen has opened up the division, but the power of division seems to have no effect on Lian Zhen Xingjun.


    Obviously, Lianzhen Xingjun is good at melee. He doesn''t need to put his strength out at all. Moreover, his body method is based on speed rather than skills such as blinking. The basic ability of the division field doesn''t have much effect on Lianzhen.


    However, in Shiyu, Lianzhen Xingjun''s every move was recorded by Shiyu.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Zhou Wen holds a bamboo knife to fight with Lian Zhen Xingjun. Although the bamboo knife is still at the level of fear, its hardness is no less than the weapon of natural disaster.


    Continuous collision with white jade sword did not damage it.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s fighting ability is very strong, not weaker than the greedy wolf Xingjun, but they are good at fighting in different ways.


    The whole body of the greedy wolf Xingjun is a weapon, and any skill is superb. But Lianzhen Xingjun is different. He can only use a sword, and his sword is only a fast sword, not as changeable as the greedy wolf Xingjun.


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    Zhou Wen''s tianwaifeixian is already very fast, but compared with Lianzhen Xingjun, it seems to be as slow as a snail.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen had a lot of sword injuries.

 Chapter 1601

    Lian Zhen Xingjun''s sword speed is faster and faster, and his body method is also faster and faster, which is similar to Feng Qiuyan''s sharp sword.


    But Lianzhen Xingjun''s speed is faster than fengqiuyan. I don''t know how many times. Zhou Wen can''t keep up with that speed. Even if he uses the ability of prediction, he can''t resist Lianzhen Xingjun''s attack.


    Zhou wenlai wanted to summon Jinjiao scissors to kill Lianzhen Xingjun directly. However, on second thought, this kind of fast sword is very rare. If you kill Lianzhen Xingjun now, you don''t know when you can refresh it. Instead of killing him now, you''d better take him to practice your sword skills.


    Tianwai Feixian is the same way to win quickly. It''s much better to have such actual combat training for opponents than to have one''s own.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen gave up the idea of killing Lian Zhen Xingjun and only fought with him with the sword technique.


    The fairies outside the sky are very strong, but Zhou Wen''s speed and strength are much worse than that of Lian Zhen Xingjun. It''s just pure Dao skill, and it''s hard to make up for the gap.


    What''s more, Lianzhen Xingjun''s sharp sword itself has already entered the mirror, and it''s getting faster and faster. Before long, Zhou Wen couldn''t resist it and was pierced by Lianzhen Xingjun''s sword.


    Game screen black down, Zhou blood rebirth, once again entered the yuhengxing palace.


    The fighting over and over again ended with the death of Zhou Wen.


    But such a fight is not totally meaningless.


    The disqualifier let Zhou Wen see the flaw of Lian Zhen Xingjun, but because he was too fast, even if he saw the flaw, he couldn''t catch it.


    Shiyu recorded the track of Lian Zhen Xingjun. Although the track is not as intuitive as the image, it is simplified, so that Zhou Wen can intuitively understand a lot of things.


    Lian Zhen Xingjun''s sword is very fast, and it looks disorderly. It seems that there is no track to find. It''s hard to prevent, and it''s almost impossible to predict his track.


    However, from the comparison of the tracks recorded by Shiyu, it is not true that Lianzhen Xingjun has no rules to find.


    It''s just that there are so many changes in Lian Zhen Xingjun''s life that it''s impossible for human beings to remember. It''s like an infinite circle of decimals. No matter how many numbers there are in the middle, there will still be repetition. It''s not like an infinite circle of decimals. There''s really no law to follow.


    Lianzhen Xingjun''s changes can reach millions or even more, so normal people can''t see his rules at all.


    However, Zhou Wen, who has a master''s field, calculates the changes behind him after he gets a part of the change track in front of him, without really seeing all the changes.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more that the ability of Shiyu was really terrible. Although he was not a pure power type ability, he was one of the most accessible abilities.


    In other people''s eyes, Lian Zhen Xingjun''s disorderly sword technique may never be seen in his whole life.


    However, Zhou Wen seems to be able to make up for the prophet. Every time, he is able to take the lead, or catch his flaws directly, and finally cut on Lian zhenxingjun. This is the first time he has hurt Lian zhenxingjun.


    In his heart, Zhou Wen was very happy, and his teacher surprised him more and more. What kind of power he could develop in the future, even Zhou Wen himself could not predict.


    "No, no, it''s just relying on the strength of the division to win. I don''t have to practice my Dao skills at all. I have to practice my Dao." Zhou Wen gave up the use of division domain, and only used Feixian to fight with it.


    The three thousand sword is very strong, and the counter heart sword technique is also very strong, but by contrast, Zhou Wen prefers to use tianwaifeixian.


    For nothing else, because it''s pure, because it''s easy, and the three thousand sword idea is too cumbersome. In fact, it doesn''t conform to Zhou Wen''s character.


    Zhou Wen died again and again, and the experience gained in exchange for it was impossible under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Wenwen''s body is still at the level of fear, without blessing in various fields. There is a big gap between him and Lian zhenxingjun at the level of hell. With pure competition skills, it is almost impossible to win. Every battle can only end with death.


    However, Zhou Wen never tired of it. Every time he died, he would make a breakthrough in tianwaifeixian.


    In the past, Zhou Wen''s flying immortals were mainly fast, but they were more domineering.


    Born out of the sky flying fairy, chopping fairy is the ultimate of hegemony.


    However, in the face of such an opponent as Lian Zhen Xingjun, if he is so domineering, even if Zhou Wen pushes the power of chopping immortals to the extreme, he will only strike a stone with his egg in the end.


    But tianwaifeixian is not only domineering, but also has other space for Zhou Wen to play.


    Zhou Wen''s Sabre technique is faster and faster, and more elegant. His body is like a flying immortal. His Sabre technique and body technique are more and more difficult to understand.


    Other people''s Sabre skills are straight, but Zhou Wen''s Sabre skills are more and more turning into arc.


    Zhou Wen seldom has the opportunity to practice a certain skill, because he has too many yuan Qi Jue and it is difficult to be promoted.


    Other human beings who make use of mythical liquid, casting spirit or contract guardian only need to find the right core of the field, and they will soon be promoted to natural disaster, or even reach a higher level.


    In order to keep up with the progress, Zhou Wen had to spend a lot of time in various fields.


    Although it is very hard, the benefits are immeasurable.


    It is almost impossible for other human beings of the same level to pass the dipper copy alone. There is always a star king who can restrain their power and make it difficult for them to win.


    However, with his own efforts, Zhou Wen can get through the copy of the Big Dipper, which is the gap.


    Zhou Wen is practicing the flying fairy outside the sky, but suddenly he hears something.


    Zhou Wen put down his cell phone, listened attentively, and immediately turned the sound into an image, which was presented in his mind.


    A huge beast, like a warship, is being forced into the atmosphere. Its body rubs against the atmosphere and produces a light similar to lightning.


    The blue lightning generated by the friction with the atmosphere covered its whole body, making it look like a huge electric eel wrapped by the blue lightning.


    Different from the electric eel, it has a pair of wings on both sides of its body. Four wings, like butterfly wings, are also wrapped by cyan lightning. Between the wings, the lightning generated by friction spreads in the atmosphere. Between the heaven and the earth, there is a flicker of electric light, illuminating the originally slightly dark planet.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was suddenly shocked. Although the lightning was not emitted by the universe itself, it had something to do with its body because it could produce electric light by friction.


    Just look at the power of thunder and lightning, we know that this cosmic creature is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As far as Zhou Wen knows, cosmic creatures are generally divided into two categories. One is the companion pet that comes out of the broken star. That category is relatively small, but the first one is a giant bull. If you encounter it in the universe, the best choice is to run for your life at the first time.


    There are more of the second category, such as Yuedu, which is a dimensional creature coming out of the planet. Its strength varies from strong to weak, but no matter how weak it is, it will be at least above the mythical level. It has the fear of natural disasters, but natural disasters occupy the majority.


    It''s not that there are fewer creatures entering the universe at other levels, but that there are too many dead.


    The cosmic creature in front of us is at least human, maybe even stronger.

 Chapter 1602

    Because he was not sure what level the cosmic creature was and what kind of power it possessed, Zhou Wen tried to hide his breath in the hope that he would not be discovered by it.


    The unknown battle, any situation may happen, Zhou Wen himself can improvise, but the monthly reading has no way to move, in case of an accident will be in trouble.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be in trouble, but that cosmic creature seems to be coming here. After breaking into the atmosphere, it''s obviously coming towards the glacier crack.


    Although it may be just a coincidence, Zhou Wen can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t want to gamble. Instead of waiting for that cosmic creature to come and fight around Yuedu, it''s better to attack first and let the battlefield stay away from here as far as possible.


    At the moment, without any hesitation, they directly summon the soul mirror, golden sniper and greedy wolf star king to keep them in the ice cave to prevent accidents.


    Zhou Wen himself put on the invisibility cloak, quietly rushed out from the big crack, facing the flying cosmic creatures.


    Zhou Wen originally thought that if the invisibility cloak could hide the eyes and ears of the cosmic creature, he would directly cut it off with the Golden Dragon scissors after he got close to it, and cut it off first.


    But before Zhou Wen got close to the cosmic creature, he saw its wings flutter, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky fell like a rainstorm, suddenly enveloping the nearby area in the thunder and lightning.


    "The fear level invisibility cloak is still too reluctant." Zhou Wen directly opened the division domain. Within the scope of the domain, the terrible thunder and lightning disappeared.


    Summoning the bamboo knife in his hand, Zhou Wen continued to rush toward the universe.


    Although the thunder and lightning on it has been gushing, as long as it enters the division domain, it will disappear directly, which makes Zhou Wen feel at ease. As long as the division domain can play a role, he has a great advantage.


    Seeing that the thunder and lightning on his body disappeared, cosmic creatures did not panic and still rushed to Zhou Wen.


    Soon, the whole body of cosmic creatures was shrouded in the division domain, and its lightning disappeared.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Wen offered the Golden Dragon scissors to the cosmic creature. At the same time, Zhou Wen also pulled out the sword of killing immortals, using the most powerful way of cutting immortals, cutting out the terrible sword light.


    In the battle of big reality, in the face of unknown enemies, it''s the best choice to start first to force a thunderbolt. You can''t understand the opponent''s ability first, just like in the game.


    No matter what the opponent''s ability is, as long as the first time to kill it, no matter how powerful the ability is.


    The speed of the cosmic creature was very fast. With a flutter of its wings, it avoided the attack of the killing immortal sword, but it failed to avoid the attack of the Golden Dragon scissors.


    With a click, the heads of cosmic creatures were cut off.


    Blood scattered in the sky, the head and body fell down, smashed in the glacier, smashed a large glacier, blood flow everywhere.


    "The division with Jinjiao scissors is absolutely invincible." Zhou Wen is happy in his heart.


    Division area forbids the enemy''s power, and Jin Jiaojian is an expert in melee. There is no better combination than them.


    Behind Zhou Wen, the wings of the Swan vibrated and came to the corpse of the cosmic creature.


    From the wound, we can see that its body is crystal clear, similar to the fresh shrimp meat, and exudes a strange luster.


    The bones inside are more like white jade. There are fine scales on the outside, and they all look like jade. If you only look at the outside, you almost think it is a white jade statue.


    As soon as his mind moved, Jin Jiao''s scissors flew over and cut its body apart to see if there were any dimensional crystals.


    Dimensional crystal has not been found, but its single bone is shining with strange lightning. It is obvious that it has become a natural disaster. This kind of thing is not only the food of natural disaster organisms, but also the energy needed for the evolution of natural disaster field.


    The whole single bone is very big and over 100 meters long. It''s impossible to swallow it. You can only use Yuanqi Jue to absorb the energy.


    However, Zhou Wen was not good at lightning and other abilities. Even if he absorbed the lightning energy, it would not be very useful, so he put the single bone into the chaotic space.


    Although there is energy in the flesh and blood, because there is no natural disaster, the energy contained is relatively low, and the energy will soon dissipate in the universe, so it is useless to keep it. At most, it is to roast some meat.


    Zhou Wen asked Jin Jiao scissors to cut open the head of the cosmic creature. Suddenly, there was a crystal clear accompanying egg in its skull.


    "Companion eggs!" Overjoyed, Zhou quickly took out the accompanying egg and took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Nether newt: natural disaster (evolvable)


    Mingge: the body of origin.


    Soul of life: the soul of thunder and lightning.


    Wheel of Destiny: Vacuum kill.


    Fear: the origin of lightning (s level).


    Field of natural disaster: void and true realm (human level).


    Strength: 105.


    Speed: 101.


    Physique: 124.


    Vitality: 117.


    Talent skills: Wings of thunder, lightning strike, wings of lightning, chopping.


    Accompanying state: mount.


    "I haven''t seen a companion pet of Mount class for a long time. This guy''s attribute is OK, but this guy is only human level, and it''s the lowest level. It''s a bit unexpected. Looking at the power, he thought it was hell level." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Although the attributes and levels of the nether newt are weaker than Zhou Wen thought, it''s lucky to be able to get the companion pet of the natural disaster level.


    Hesitated for a while, Zhou Wen collected the accompanying eggs first, but did not hatch immediately.


    Accompanying eggs can be used as auxiliary materials. When combined with accompanying pet, the original characteristics of accompanying pet will not be changed. It is very convenient for such advanced accompanying eggs to upgrade the level of accompanying pet.


    If it''s a combination of two companion pets, it''s easy to change, and that change is hard to predict.


    Zhou Wen cut some of the meat of the empty newt, cut it into thin slices, took the stove and pot out, rinsed the meat in the pot, dipped it in some sauce, and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious! It''s much better than shrimp. " Zhou Wen couldn''t help but praise.


    "It''s a pity that magic baby is still sleeping, otherwise she would like to eat it." Zhou Wen said regretfully while eating instant boiled meat.


    While eating, I suddenly felt that the glacier under my feet was shaking, as if there was a wave spreading in the glacier.


    Zhou Wen looks slightly changed. Most people may not know what happened, but listening makes Zhou Wen hear the high-frequency sound wave that most people don''t hear. The sound wave comes from outside the planet.


    It''s frightening to be able to send out sound waves from space and affect the interior of the planet.


    Zhou Wen looked up at the void, and his face suddenly changed. He saw a huge real newt rushing towards the planet. Its body was more than ten times larger than the one Zhou Wen killed just now. Its body had almost completely turned into white lightning, like a thunder cloud covering the sky, coming towards Zhou Wen''s position.

 Chapter 1603

    Listening to the roar of the huge empty newt, Zhou Wen was in a daze. He still had chopsticks in his hand and a piece of freshly rinsed meat on the chopsticks.


    "This..." Zhou Wen looked at the sky staring at his real salamander, a cool directly from head to foot.


    Without waiting for the real newt to respond, Zhou Wen threw the chopsticks in his hand, and then opened the division again. At the same time, he summoned Jin Jiao Jian, pulled out the killing sword, and rushed to the real newt.


    Zhou Wenxin knew very well that the smaller real newt was the son of others, and he had no room to ease it. Unless he was willing to escape, he would never die.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t escape, otherwise Yuedu would be found dead.


    A small nether newt is the human level, and this big nether newt, who knows what level it is, at least hell level and heaven level are very likely.


    If luck is not good, in case it is a doomsday level, Zhou Wen already has the consciousness of running for his life.


    The white thunder and lightning on the real newt of the void surged and fell like the ocean. After touching the division area, the thunder and lightning suddenly darkened.


    However, the thunder and lightning did not disappear as before. It just looked dim, but it still kept the form of thunder and lightning, spreading rapidly in the division area.


    "No! The division area can''t be banned! " Zhou Wen''s pupils contracted and his body blinked towards the stars.


    The real newt is huge, but its movements are never clumsy. A flash of thunder makes its huge body disappear like thunder. When it reappears, it is in front of Zhou Wen''s tattoo and opens its mouth to swallow Zhou Wen.


    Its mouth has not been closed, the thunder and lightning inside has been crazy bombardment down.


    Zhou Wen could only use the chaos egg to carry the terrible thunder and lightning, and then moved out before its big mouth closed, escaping the fate of being swallowed.


    Zhou Wen kept blinking, rushing out of the atmosphere and into the starry sky.


    In this process, the empty newt constantly appeared near Zhou Wen, its body disappeared and appeared out of thin air like lightning, almost devouring Zhou Wen every time.


    Although Zhou Wen escaped from death again and again, he was constantly bombarded by lightning.


    In the chaos egg, a large number of solid gas crystals appear. What''s more terrible is that a part of the lightning actually penetrated into the chaos egg, and Zhou Wen''s whole body trembled.


    Fortunately, the Division has blocked part of the power of thunder and lightning, and the chaos egg has blocked more than half of it. Otherwise, it''s just a thunder and lightning, which may turn Zhou Wendian into coke.


    Now Zhou Wen probably knows that this empty newt is heaven level.


    It''s bad news, but it''s also good news.


    Zhou Wen already knew that he was far from the opponent of the sky level nether newt, but he still had the possibility to escape, at least not to be crushed to death.


    Fortunately, the nether newt was led away from the planet by him, and the moon reading should be safe for the time being.


    Now, Zhou Wen only needs to lead the virtual newt further, and then he can use the singularity universe to send it to distant galaxies, so that he can get rid of the pursuit of the virtual newt.


    "The domain power of celestial creatures has changed qualitatively. They can break through the confinement of division domain and the defense of chaotic eggs." Zhou Wen ran away and tried his best to run Wushi sword.


    All over the sky, Jianwan met the blazing white thunder and lightning, but it was only in an instant that it was completely destroyed by the thunder and lightning, and Qi Shushu turned into a dark face and disappeared.


    And that terrible thunder and lightning, then passes through division domain, fiercely bombards on chaos egg.


    Originally, it looked like a chaotic egg without a crack. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, there was a crack in the combination of words. Thunder and lightning penetrated in, making Zhou Wendian scream and his hair stand up.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen''s field strength is strong enough, and he is still in multiple fields. Even if he is in hell, he has already been blasted to pieces.


    Zhou Wen kept blinking for his life, but the speed of the real newt was too fast. When he blinked out again, the big mouth of the real newt was waiting for him, and countless thunder and lightning swept down.


    Zhou Wen was unable to teleport out any more, so he had to use the interstellar transmission ability to teleport directly to a distant planet.


    Because it was too urgent, Zhou Wen didn''t have time to choose which planet to go to, so he chose a planet at random, as long as he could stay away from the empty space.


    "The nether newt is not far away. I hope it will not return to that planet." Zhou Wen wants to send it back to see what happened to Yuedu.


    However, he was afraid that he would send it back and lead the empty newt to him. Yuedu could not move or move her, and it would be even worse.


    Because Zhou Wen is too far away from Yuedu, all his companions who stayed there before have automatically returned to him. Now Yuedu has no protection at all.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated, he saw a flash of lightning, and the real newt appeared in front of Zhou Wen again. The interstellar transmission failed to get rid of it.


    "I''ll go!" Zhou Wen''s face changed greatly.


    Just now he was still worried about monthly reading, but now he can only worry about himself.


    So far from the interstellar transmission, the nether newt could catch up. Zhou Wen found that he could not get rid of it.


    "What to do?" In his mind, Zhou Wen turned several ideas and came up with several plans.


    The first plan is to send it back to the earth. According to Zhou Wen''s experience, the whole universe has a strong rule-based pressure on alien organisms.


    And the rules of the earth have a strong suppression effect on the dimensional creatures in the universe. The creatures above the natural disaster level, even if they do not come from different dimensions, will also be suppressed miserably in the earth.


    Even if the earth''s local natural disasters like Yuedu are not suppressed, they can only leave the earth.


    So back to the earth, using the rules of the earth, we may be able to escape the pursuit of the nether newt.


    If it dares to catch up with the earth, it may be able to use the earth''s suppression to kill it.


    However, there is also a drawback.


    If the nether newt is not suppressed at the first time after it rushes into the earth, or the suppression force is not enough to make it fall into natural disasters, then with its power, it will bring devastating disasters to the earth.


    Although that kind of disaster will not destroy the earth, it is easy to destroy several human cities.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to take risks because he wasn''t sure when he would be suppressed.


    With a change of heart, Zhou Wen decided to try the second plan, which is to go to the big dipper and enter the palace of the Big Dipper.


    As long as the empty real salamander is led in and let it attack Lucun Xingjun, it may be able to kill him.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure whether Lu cunxing''s ability could kill the real newt in the void. After all, the power of heaven level had surpassed Zhou Wen''s knowledge.

 Chapter 1604

    Up to now, Zhou Wen has no choice but to have a try. If Lu cunxing''s power can''t kill the empty newt, Zhou Wen will have to go back to earth for refuge.


    "It''s no wonder that even natural disaster creatures are very afraid of the stars in the universe. Creatures like the nether newt don''t know how many are left in the universe. If they are not lucky enough to meet one, they will basically die." Zhou Wen tried his best to use the interstellar transmission ability and directly sent it to Tianji.


    The last time we had to go to the Rubik''s cube, it was because Zhou Wen was in a different dimension. This time, Zhou Wen naturally did not need to enter the Beidou dimension through the Rubik''s cube.


    He came to the entrance of the dimensional field of Tianji star, and saw the real newt of the void coming with the thunder and lightning blocking the sky. Now he did not hesitate, and directly used space to move into the dimensional field.


    However, when Zhou Wen rushed in, he was surprised to find that he was not in Tianji Star Palace, but in Tianshu Star Palace.


    Before Zhou Wen could figure out what was going on, he saw the thunder burst and the empty newt appeared in the sky.


    The Rubik''s cube all over the world lights up at this time. The picture is the Tianshu Star Palace where Zhou Wen is.


    "Gee, it''s the egg emperor. He''s already the first. How can he come to pass?"


    "What do you know? It''s called self transcendence."


    "Dan Huang Niu force, other creatures are fighting for the first, and he is breaking through himself."


    "Wow, what is thunder and lightning? It looks like a lightning dragon with butterfly wings


    "Damn it, the companion pet summoned by the egg emperor looks more fierce than the tiger spirit!"


    Many people think that the empty newt is Zhou Wen''s companion pet.


    Zhou Wen saw the empty real salamander come in, where dare to stay, directly pushed the door into the Tianshu Star Palace, and rushed to the greedy wolf star king without stopping.


    The greedy wolf star king saw Zhou Wen wrapped in the chaotic egg, and immediately used the starlight field. With the power of starlight on his fist, he bombarded Zhou Wen.


    The light explosion, like a volcanic eruption, inundated Zhou Wen and the whole Star Palace.


    Followed by the rush in of the empty real newt, without hesitation to lower lightning.


    The starlight field, which used to look terrible, was vulnerable to lightning in the void. The greedy wolf Xingjun and starlight field were blown to ashes by lightning in an instant.


    Zhou Wen withstood the thunder and lightning, rushed to the transmission array, and chose the transmission to enter the next Star Palace.


    "It''s too overbearing. What kind of companion pet is that?"


    "The new companion pet, the egg emperor, seems to be more fierce than the tiger''s spirit. The thunder power is too overbearing!"


    "Where do you get all the pet eggs from? It''s so enviable. "


    Many people''s envious eyes are red, but they don''t know that Zhou Wenxin is forced to die.


    After Zhou Wen was sent to Tianxuan Star Palace, the Rubik''s cube image also became the image of Tianxuan Star Palace. Without hesitation, Zhou Wen pushed the door open and rushed in.


    And behind him, the empty newt rushed in.


    As soon as jumen Xingjun stood up, thunder and lightning had fallen down. Let alone open his mouth, his legs didn''t stand up straight, so he was blasted into dregs.


    Zhou Wen sprints wildly in the thunder and lightning, stands on the transmission array again, and transmits to the next Star Palace.


    "Second kill again, it''s too strong."


    "Egg emperor, this is to have an invincible rhythm!"


    "What kind of companion pet is this? How did you get such a strong companion


    "God must be jealous that I am handsome, otherwise why don''t I have such a strong companion pet."


    People look at the empty real salamander, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and Zhou Wen has rushed into the Tianji Star Palace.


    Now Zhou Wen is very nervous. This is his last chance.


    If Lucun Xingjun''s ability can''t do away with the empty real newt, Lianzhen Xingjun will be more useless.


    Zhou Wen hasn''t explored the Star Palace in the back. It''s dangerous for him to enter it by himself, so it''s impossible to continue. At that time, he can only send it back to the earth for refuge.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to go this way unless he had to.


    "The situation of Zhou Wen is not so good." Not everyone is so ignorant. Zhang Chunqiu and others have seen that the nether newt is not Zhou Wen''s companion pet, but a dimensional creature pursuing and killing Zhou Wen.


    "That guy can really make trouble. Isn''t it good to stay at home? Just to provoke such a terrible creature, I think he just likes to die. " Xia Liuchuan really can''t understand why such a guy is still alive.


    Wang Lu was very nervous when he watched Zhou Wen being chased. He held his hands in front of his chest and seemed to be praying.


    Within the holy land, the Holy Spirit is also watching the battle.


    "Holy Lord, it seems that it''s a celestial creature. Zhou Wen got into trouble with it. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death." Said the saint standing by.


    The saint was white in hair and beard. He looked very old. He was wearing a white robe and could not see which temple he was.


    "He can''t die." The Holy Spirit said lightly.


    "Why, my lord?" Asked the old Saint, puzzled.


    "The holy things of the congenital temple are still with him and must be taken back." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late." Said the old Saint.


    "It''s too late. He doesn''t die so easily. At least he has the ability to run for his life. Go and find Xiao and Jiuyang. You can go together and stay outside the Star Palace. If Zhou Wen comes out, help the void source." The Holy Spirit looks at the picture in the Rubik''s cube with deep eyes.


    After entering Tianji Star Palace, Zhou Wen went straight to Lucun star king.


    As before, the nether newt came down with thunder and lightning and blew directly on Lucun Xingjun.


    Boom!


    Lucun Xingjun''s body was directly blown to ashes. Almost at the same time, the body of the empty newt was also broken and turned into countless electric flowers.


    "It''s done!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen''s joy solidified in his face.


    The fragmented body of the nether newt, the broken thunder and lightning, even automatically gathered together, and changed into the appearance of the nether newt again.


    "I''ll go. Is that all right?" Zhou Wen was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    The sky level virtual newt is not the same creature as the human level virtual newt.


    "Huang Dan''s companion pet has an immortal body. It''s so tough!" People see this scene, more envy.


    But Zhou Wen is about to cry. Fortunately, Lu cunxing''s ability is really powerful, and he has also restored his original appearance.


    The thunder and lightning of the nether newt came down again, Lucun Xingjun was killed again, and the nether newt''s body split again.


    "What to do?" Zhou Wen knew that it was meaningless for him to go to the next Star Palace. Now the only way out is to go back to earth.


    The earth will definitely go back. The question is where to go.

 Chapter 1605

    Taking advantage of the fact that the nether newt had not yet formed again, Zhou Wen rushed directly into the transmission array and left the dimensional field.


    The body of the real newt condensed and almost rushed out with Zhou Wen.


    The picture on the Rubik''s cube immediately turned into a ranking list. As a result, the name of the tiger general on the ranking list is still there, and the name of the virtual newt is on the list again, and occupies the first place.


    "Damn it, the egg emperor took the first and the second!"


    "What else? It''s going against heaven


    Most people think it''s the egg emperor''s companion pets who are on the list. In fact, it''s only because they don''t understand the Rubik''s cube mechanism that they have such misunderstanding.


    In fact, there is no such operation as accompanying pet on the list. The three words "tiger general" are Zhou Wen''s names on the list, which represent Zhou Wen himself, not magic armor tiger general.


    Any creature on the list can decide its own name, just with a move of mind.


    But most people don''t know about this. They think that the first one on the list is the companion pet. Now the name of the nether newt is on the list again, which will cause such misunderstanding.


    After Zhou Wen left the dimensional field, he immediately wanted to send it back to the earth. He had already thought about it, so he sent it to Zhuolu to lure the empty newt to the underground sea, where there are the dimensional creatures in the sapphire sky and the strange bone sand desert, which may be able to compete with the empty newt.


    Even if it''s not the opponent of the nether newt, as long as it can hold the nether newt for a period of time and let the nether newt be slowly suppressed by the rules of the earth, it''s time for Zhou Wen to turn defeat into victory.


    In fact, Zhou Wen''s first choice is not Zhuolu, but Qizi mountain. However, considering that Qizi mountain is too close to Luoyang, in case the netherworld salamander gets there, it will be too miserable for the residents of Luoyang City to retreat to the dimension field.


    However, when Zhou Wen used the interstellar transmission ability of the singularity universe to return to earth, he found that it could not be transmitted.


    Frowning and looking around, I found that there was a strange distortion of space in the starry sky around. The nearby stars seemed to have a mirage. Several of the same stars appeared in different directions.


    "Zhou Wen, we meet again." A familiar voice came from the starry sky. Zhou Wen looked up and saw Xiao and Jiuyang, as well as an old man with white beard, standing in the void.


    Xiao''s body seems to be integrated with the distorted void. The power that distorts the starry sky should come from his body.


    It''s not good for Zhou Wen to cry in his heart. Xiao and Jiuyang are here. They all have holy things on them. With the blessing of holy things, they can reach the level of heaven.


    Xiao is from the temple of trajectories. The temple of trajectories is good at playing with time and space. After it''s blocked by Xiao, it''s hard to use the space transmission ability to rush out.


    Jiuyang is shining like the sun, blocking Zhou Wen''s way.


    The old Saint, standing in the middle of the three, put his hands in his sleeves. His eyes seemed to be awake. His eyelids were drooping and he couldn''t open them. He didn''t use any force.


    However, if he could come with Jiuyang and Xiao, he would not be an ordinary person. Maybe he was also a saint holding holy things.


    When Zhou Wen was still thinking, the empty newt had already rushed out, with lightning all over the sky, sweeping towards Zhou Wen.


    After that, there was a powerful empty newt, the space was locked by Xiao, and there were three saints blocking the way in front of him, so Zhou Wen suddenly fell into a very dangerous situation.


    Zhou Wen made a decision in an instant. Without a word, he rushed to Xiao and tried to introduce them into the war.


    The nether newt can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. If thunder and lightning strike down, they will be involved in the battlefield together, and there may be a chance to get out of trouble at that time.


    However, when Zhou Wen rushed to Xiao and the three of them, he found that the space in front of them became stacked. It seemed that the distance was very close, but he couldn''t get to the place.


    Zhou Wen knew that this should be Xiao''s space domain, and immediately started the division domain, trying to ban the space domain.


    However, the power of the division domain has indeed banned part of the space domain, but it has not been able to completely ban it. The space in front of it is still layered and difficult to rush through.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen now knows that the power of division can block all kinds of field power, but if the other side reaches the perfect field of heaven level, it can''t block completely.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen vaguely felt that there was another kind of field power in the field of space. That kind of field power could not be seen or touched, but it had been playing a role, which also had some restrictions on Zhou Wen. That kind of power should come from the old Saint.


    Zhou Wen is trapped in this starry sky by two kinds of celestial forces. Even if Zhou Wen has a chance to rush through, Jiuyang has been waiting for him with holy things, and will never give him any chance.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen hasn''t thought of a way to rush through, but the empty newt has already arrived behind him. A large area of lightning has submerged the chaotic egg, and the huge mouth of the real newt is about to swallow the chaotic egg.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen forced to blink, withstood the thunder and lightning of the void, and avoided the phagocytosis of the real newt of the void.


    But his blink can only be maintained in a very short distance, unable to break through the space, even the scope of the void lightning can not rush out.


    Zhou Wen could only try his best to deal with the empty newt, thinking about the way to get out of trouble.


    "Give him more pressure and try to make a quick decision." The old Saint said to Jiuyang and Xiao.


    Xiao said with a smile: "old K, don''t worry. You and I limit him in the starry sky. He has no chance to escape. Sooner or later, he will die in the mouth of the real newt in the void. Besides, if you and I enter, we may give him a chance to take advantage of it. It''s not as safe as this. "


    "That Zhou Wen is just an ordinary natural disaster, which is hell level at most. Why are you afraid of it when you and I enter with holy things?" Old K said with a frown.


    "I can''t say that. You haven''t dealt with him. I don''t know how powerful he is. I think it''s better to be safe. Jiuyang has dealt with him. It''s better to listen to what Jiuyang says. " Said Xiao.


    "Jiuyang, what do you think?" Lao K looks at Jiuyang.


    "I can''t see him through." Jiuyang said calmly.


    "In that case, wait and see." Listen to nine Yang say so, old K ponders to say.


    Zhou Wen was constantly shuttling through the thunder and lightning. Although he was barely engulfed by the empty newt, he was also constantly attacked by the thunder and lightning.


    However, Zhou Wen found a very strange thing, in the division domain, it seems that there is a strange brewing.

 Chapter 1606

    It is impossible for the division domain to completely ban the perfect level domain. The perfect level domain within the division domain will constantly leave tracks. These tracks are like a jigsaw puzzle. With the continuous change of power in the division domain, the jigsaw puzzle will become more and more complete.


    At first, Zhou Wen didn''t feel much, but as the tracks became more and more complete, Zhou Wen found that those tracks seemed to be changing.


    Zhou Wen has been wrestling with the nether newt for so long. I don''t know how many times he has been bombarded by lightning. The trajectories like a jigsaw puzzle are becoming more and more perfect, and they seem to emit some rhythm.


    "What would happen if you put those tracks together?" Zhou Wen felt vaguely that this might be an opportunity.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think of a way to break through the encirclement for the time being, so he began to try, how to put those tracks together completely.


    The power blocked by the division will not leave tracks in the division. Only those forces that cannot be blocked will leave tracks. But for the same kind of power, some tracks overlap, and some tracks will not overlap.


    Only those tracks that don''t overlap will become part of the puzzle. Overlapping tracks are useless.


    What Zhou Wen wants to do is to get more non overlapping trajectories, so that all trajectories are connected together to form a huge network.


    The same attack, the trajectory is often repeated, Zhou Wen must try to let division domain contact each other''s field, in order to get more and more trajectory.


    It''s just that under the attack of the empty newt, it''s very difficult for Zhou Wen to protect himself. It''s extremely dangerous for him to get in touch with his field more.


    Old K three people have been paying close attention to the battle between Zhou Wen and nether newt. Seeing that Zhou Wen seems to be fighting hard with nether newt, old K said: "Zhou Wen has already begun the battle of trapped animals. It seems that we can finish the task soon."


    "It should be soon." Xiao said faintly, but he thought to himself: "there are Jiuyang and Lao K here. I''m afraid it''s impossible to let Zhou Wen go by means. Is it worth exposing his identity?"


    Xiao is not a hesitant person, but at this time, he hesitated.


    It''s almost impossible for him to enter the holy land. If it''s not a coincidence, he can''t enter the Holy Land and become a saint. It''s even more difficult to reach his status. If he exposes his identity in this way, all he has done before will be in vain.


    If it is normal, Xiao will not have any hesitation, will directly sacrifice Zhou Wen. But Xiao hesitated to think of what an Tianzuo had said to him.


    When Xiao hesitated, the battle in the field seemed to have changed.


    Originally, the virtual newt occupied the absolute advantage, and its lightning power enveloped Zhou Wen in it. Under the bombardment of the lightning, there were more and more lightning in the crack of the chaotic egg, and it seemed that it would be blasted by the chaotic egg.


    All of a sudden, however, the thunder and lightning fields radiated by the virtual newt seem to be weakening, and the thunder and lightning like the ocean are also decreasing.


    "Why is the lightning on the nether newt decreasing?" Old K also found this situation, frowned and said.


    "It seems that Zhou Wen really tried his best. This is the last afterglow of the return of light." Said Xiao.


    Jiuyang interface said: "the thunder and lightning of the virtual newt is not ordinary thunder and lightning. It is not so much thunder and lightning as the collision of the force of the void. If you want to melt the force of the void, you may not be able to do it even if you use the holy things."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t come to an end. Otherwise, we might be in danger in the face of Zhou Wen''s battle." Xiao nodded.


    Lao K looks at Zhou Wen in the battlefield and thinks that what Xiao and Jiuyang say seems reasonable, but he feels that there is something wrong.


    In the battlefield, Zhou Wen has pieced together the tracks in the division to form a complete network.


    When the net is completed, the whole net''s track lights up, emitting strange brilliance.


    Of course, this kind of brilliance is only seen by Zhou Wen himself, which only exists in the teacher field itself.


    As the trajectories radiate brilliance, those trajectories also begin to change and turn into strange characters.


    Those characters can''t be understood by Zhou Wen, but they can know what they mean, just like the words in Taishang Kaitian Scripture.


    The characters transformed by the track kept flying to the Sutra, and gradually formed page after page of scriptures in the Sutra.


    "Thunder and lightning in the void!" Zhou Wen understood the true meaning of those words, and found that it was a formula of vitality.


    As the track turns into Scripture, Shiyu''s power of blocking thunder and lightning becomes stronger and stronger.


    This also caused the situation that Lao K saw. The thunder and lightning emitted by the virtual newt is decreasing.


    Those thunder and lightning were not ablated by Zhou Wen, but blocked by the power of division domain.


    At first, Lao K thought that this was Zhou Wen''s last desperate effort, or a return to light.


    But when the empty lightning disappeared more and more, and finally large lightning disappeared out of thin air, Lao K felt something was wrong.


    "No, that''s not the reflection of Zhou Wen. He found a way to control the thunder and lightning in the void!" Xiao Yilian exclaimed in horror: "but how can it be? Is he the only one who can restrain the power of heaven level


    "That guy is really hard to figure out." Jiuyang thought.


    "Together, we can''t give him any chance. We must take the holy things back." With that, Lao K rushed into the battlefield, holding a scepter in his hand, pointing to Zhou Wen, who was being chased by the nether newt.


    The top of the scepter radiated a strange light. Where the light shone, Zhou Wen''s teachers converged a lot.


    Xiao and Jiuyang also rush in together. Jiuyang''s divine light blooms and blows out at Zhou Wen. It''s so divine that it seems to run through the universe.


    Xiao, like a ghost, appeared behind the chaotic egg, clapped his hand on it and blasted it out.


    A large number of solid crystals condense out of the chaos egg, and the text of "void thunder and lightning Dafa" which appeared in taishangkaijing has ended.


    In the division area, all the power of lightning in the void was banned, and all the lightning disappeared without a trace. Even the lightning electrified body of the void newt was transformed from lightning into flesh and blood.


    Similar to the little empty newt killed by Zhou Wen, it has white jade scales and snow-white butterfly wings. Although its body is big, its speed is amazing.


    But the power of the nether lightning can not be released, so that the nether newt can only fight with its body. However, the power of the nether lightning in its body is still running, but it can not be released. Its speed and power are not declining, and it is still extremely fierce.

 Chapter 1607

    However, without the bombardment of lightning in the void, there would be less constraints on Zhou Wen.


    Although there were three more people besieging, in Zhou Wen''s view, it was an opportunity.


    Bang!


    Xiao clapped his hand on the chaotic egg, which was strong enough to distort space and tear up time. He made the chaotic egg extremely deformed, like an eggplant, and flew out with a bullet.


    Although the chaos egg flew to the sun''s magic light, it also escaped the bite of the empty newt.


    Jiuyang''s fist is like a round of the sun, pounding on the chaos egg, and throwing Zhou Wen away.


    Although the chaos egg changes suddenly bright and dark, as if it will crack at any time, it is not broken after all.


    The scepter in old K''s hand smashed on the upside down chaotic egg and almost broke it. It looked like a gourd with a thin waist in the middle, but it didn''t break after all.


    What Zhou Wen was most afraid of was actually being engulfed by the empty newt. Although the old k-trio''s attack was fierce, after filtering by the division domain and chaotic eggs, there was not much power left when they fell on him. Zhou Wen was wearing the dragon''s armor, and he was hardly hurt.


    If it wasn''t for the baby in his arms, Zhou Wen wouldn''t even be hurt.


    The power of Lao K, Xiao and Jiu Yang can also leave tracks in the division, but Zhou Wen has no time to piece together their tracks now.


    After all, Zhou Wen was besieged by the four heavenly realms, and the situation became very bad.


    Old K three people have deliberately avoided the empty real newt, but since they want to attack Zhou Wen, it is impossible to completely avoid.


    When the old K three attack the chaotic egg from different directions at the same time, Zhou Wenmeng put away the division domain.


    At the next moment, the terrible thunder and lightning of the netherworld appeared again, which enveloped several people.


    The three men who originally besieged Zhou Wen had to gather strength to fight against the thunder and lightning in the void.


    Boom!


    The force of the three collided with the lightning in the void, and the force of the four heavenly realms broke out a terrible shock wave, tearing some cracks in Xiao and Lao K''s field.


    How keen Zhou Wen felt, he immediately sensed the existence of those cracks. He seized the opportunity of that moment, rushed out of the chaos egg, cut out the Golden Dragon in his hand, hinged a crack at the crack, and disappeared directly through the interstellar transmission.


    "Damn it Old K just felt a toothache, even in this case, let Zhou Wen to run away.


    The virtual newt was shocked by the power of the three people, and its body was retrogressive, and its ferocity was also stimulated. The thunder and lightning on its body soared and turned into an endless ocean of thunder and lightning, which poured out to the three people.


    "There''s no real newt in the void. Let''s go." Xiao retreated, like a ghost, and disappeared into the void.


    Jiuyang abruptly opened a channel and rushed to the distance.


    Lao K held the scepter. It seemed that there was an invisible force on the scepter, which protected his body. However, the void lightning could still penetrate into it, erecting his hair and emitting blue smoke.


    Fortunately, the scepter has resisted most of the power, such lightning is not enough to kill him.


    Fortunately, the empty newt didn''t really want to fight with them. After the thunder and lightning, the body turned into an electric light explosion and disappeared in a flash.


    Zhou Wen has been sent back to the earth, but he did not go to Zhuolu, but to the holy land.


    Originally, Zhou Wen did not intend to go to the holy land, because it was useless to go there.


    Although the holy land is on the earth, if you want to enter the holy land, you have to go through the teleportation array. Besides, there is no other way to enter the holy land.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Wen went to the holy land, he could not bring the empty newt in, and even if he did, it was useless.


    The holy land is the only place on the earth where there is no rule to suppress. There may be some end-of-life alien creatures in it. Even if the netherworld newt enters, it can''t make waves.


    So at the beginning, Zhou Wen didn''t open up to go to the holy land, but the arrival and siege of Lao K three gave Zhou Wen a new idea.


    Old K they can block Zhou Wen outside the dimensional field, so Zhou Wen can block those saints outside the holy land.


    If the alien creatures leave the holy land, they will be suppressed by the rules of the earth. Even the strong of the last age will not leave the holy land easily. Then the only creatures that can threaten the nether newt are the saints who have the holy things.


    But the saints are not necessarily the opponents of the false newt.


    Zhou Wen can clearly feel that the real celestial level of the nether newt is much stronger than the celestial level of Xiao and Jiuyang who rely on the holy things.


    "What about the holy land? If you want my life, you have to pay the same price." When Zhou Wen arrived near the holy land, he soon felt the vibration of the space, the thunder and lightning came into being out of thin air, and turned into the body shape of a real newt.


    "Come on! Big bug When Zhou Wen saw the appearance of the empty newt, he immediately rushed to the transmission array at the entrance of the holy land.


    There used to be six families guarding, but now the saints are guarding.


    "Who dares to break into the holy land?" There is a saint guard in all directions. Seeing that Zhou Wen appears above the teleportation array, he immediately shouts in unison and prepares to launch an attack.


    Before they launched the attack, they saw a bright sky and a sea of terrible thunder and lightning falling down, which instantly turned everything nearby, including the four saints, into dregs.


    Within a hundred Li radius, everything turned into coke, and the whole became a huge coke pit.


    The transmission array in the center of thunder and lightning is still standing, although some blackened places are not destroyed.


    After Zhou Wen''s division area condensed the great method of void lightning, the closure of void lightning has reached 100%, which converges Zhou Wen''s division area and only allows the division area to protect the chaotic egg. Other places are constantly bombarded by lightning.


    Thunder and lightning are as turbulent as the ocean. This momentum has long attracted the attention of the federal government. Satellites in the sky have captured images of thunder and lightning oceans and virtual newts.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the empty newt of the egg king? How did you get to the earth? "


    "It''s like a holy place, isn''t it?"


    "Damn it, egg emperor, this is to attack Holy Land!"


    "Fast... Fast... Fast live... This is the exclusive headline..."


    Soon, the whole Federation was surprised to see the live broadcast, and couldn''t even believe their eyes.


    "The egg Emperor... This is to attack the Holy Land... This is ridiculous..."


    "It''s inflated! The egg king is really expanding! Although his companion pet is very fierce, the holy land can not be defeated by one or two companions. What''s the difference between this and death? "


    For a time, people talked about it. Ordinary people thought that the egg emperor was going to attack the holy land, but the really insightful bigwigs all knew that Zhou Wen wanted to lead the disaster to the holy land.

 Chapter 1608

    Thunder and lightning ocean is extremely terrible, but Zhou Wen found that things seem to be a little bad.


    When Zhou Wenshen was in the thunder and lightning, he could intuitively feel that the thunder and lightning power on the virtual newt was weakening at a terrible speed.


    This kind of weakening speed is much faster than Zhou Wen imagined. According to this speed, it will not be long before the nether newt will fall to hell level or even human level, or even directly to fear level.


    Zhou Wen saw that the body of the empty newt was distorting abnormally, as if there were invisible steel needles on its body, which made it twist painfully.


    Even so, the empty newt rushed to Zhou Wen desperately, trying to bite him to death, which shows how much it hates Zhou Wen.


    "The rules of the earth are too strong for the creatures beyond the earth!" Zhou Wen, who should have been happy, was not so happy at this time.


    If this happened before, Zhou Wen would be very happy, but now he still wants to use the virtual newt to block the gate of the holy land. If the virtual newt is so weak, what gate can it block?


    Any saint who comes out with holy things can kill the real newt.


    Zhou Wen immediately decided to use space transmission again and returned to the starry sky.


    After it left the earth, its body quickly recovered, and the power of lightning also increased.


    "Why? Why is it missing? "


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t enjoyed it yet. Why not?"


    "I''ll tell you, no matter how powerful the egg emperor is, it''s still much worse than the holy land. It turns out that it''s just a bluff."


    "If you dare to fire a gun outside the holy land, it''s very powerful."


    "Go and bring Lao K and Jiu Yang back immediately. Anyway, we should track down Zhou Wen. I want his life." The Holy Spirit''s eyes were cold.


    Since the establishment of the holy land, no one has ever dared to do such a thing in front of the gate of the holy land. Zhou Wen''s behavior is like stepping on the face of the holy land.


    Although the holy land itself will not have any impact, but the Holy Land in the eyes of mankind''s high position, but was a bit crooked.


    "Holy Lord, even if you bring Jiuyang and Lao K back now, it''s not easy to trace Zhou Wen again." Xiao said in his heart: "that boy really doesn''t want to live. He ran to the holy land to make trouble. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity early and ran fast enough."


    The Holy Spirit naturally knows that it''s very difficult to block Zhou Wen. The last time he was able to block Zhou Wen, he took advantage of his opportunity to come out of the dimensional field. Now it''s almost impossible to block him again.


    What''s more puzzling to the Holy Spirit is that he has tried several times to predict Zhou Wen''s whereabouts, but he has not predicted anything, as if everything about Zhou Wen had nothing to do with the world.


    This is almost impossible. As long as any living creature lives in the universe, it will definitely have a connection with the universe. If there is a connection, it will be able to find something through this connection.


    In this respect, the Holy Spirit is an expert.


    However, he could not predict anything about Zhou Wen, or even feel the connection between Zhou Wen and the world.


    In this case, generally speaking, the other party''s power is far above the Holy Spirit, so they can forcibly hide their own connection with the world, so that the Holy Spirit can not spy.


    However, it''s the last big men who can do this. There is no such existence on the earth at present.


    Obviously, Zhou Wen can''t be the last man, so the most likely thing is that he has something that blocks his connection with the world.


    After a lot of consideration, the anger of the holy spirit gradually subsided. Knowing that Xiao was right, it would not help to let them go after Zhou Wen now. We should lay out the plan first. When the net is closed later, Zhou Wen can''t escape and can only bow to death.


    Boom!


    The Holy Spirit was thinking about it, when suddenly he heard a loud bang, and then there was a continuous thunder.


    The Holy Spirit and Xiao were both in a daze. They immediately realized what had happened. They looked at the entrance of the holy land through the spirit mirror. They saw that there was a sea of thunder and lightning at the entrance of the holy land. Zhou Wen, protected by the chaotic egg, was suspended above the transmission array.


    It''s like the replay just now, the nether newt is using the nether lightning to bombard the area near the transmission array.


    "The bastard!" Xiao was surprised. He never thought that Zhou Wen would dare to come back.


    Now Xiao has the heart to scold his mother, and he finally gives up the spirit''s determination to go after Zhou Wen. Who would have thought that Zhou Wen would do it again.


    Not only Xiao, but also many people who watched the live broadcast thought that it was going to end. Even the live broadcast was going to be transferred to other places. Who knew that it was so sudden again.


    "My God, the egg emperor is back with that terrible companion pet!"


    "What does he want?"


    "Don''t you really want to fight with holy land to the end?"


    "It''s definitely not a dead beat. If it had been dead beat, it would not have retreated just now."


    "What do you know? This is the strategy of the great leaders in ancient times. When the enemy advances, we retreat. When the enemy retreats, we advance. It''s called guerrilla warfare."


    People are excited again. For the holy land, people''s mood is very complicated. At the very beginning, people almost regarded the holy land as the real Holy Land in their mind.


    However, in this era, people have no previous belief in the holy land, and gradually realize that the holy land has been enslaving human beings and controlling the Federation.


    Just because the holy land has been on the top of human''s head for a long time, even if there is hostility in the heart, few people dare to challenge the authority of the holy land.


    Zhou Wen''s current behavior is tantamount to doing what countless human beings want to do but dare not do. The sense of identity is far more important than the result.


    Zhou Wen took the newt to make a circle in the starry sky. After the newt recovered, he brought it back to the earth.


    The nether lightning of nether newt bombards the transmission array continuously. The transmission array is blackened everywhere. Although it is not damaged, some small cracks have appeared.


    Zhou Wen didn''t love to fight either. A moment later, he returned to the starry sky and led back to the virtual newt whose power was being bound.


    "Zhou Wen!" The Holy Spirit''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and it seemed that they were about to chill.


    Boom!


    The next second, Zhou Wen and the nether newt appeared again, and lightning once again shrouded the entrance of the holy land.


    Click!


    The hard and almost indestructible transmission array, under the bombardment of the void lightning, also appeared cracks.


    "Bring old K and Jiuyang back immediately." The voice of the Holy Spirit, as if squeezed out of the teeth.

 Chapter 1609

    "Yes." Xiao took his life and left the holy land to bring Jiuyang and Lao K back.


    Xiao, who has the power to track the temple, is good at shuttling through space, but Jiuyang and Lao K are not good at that power. After the dispersion of the Big Dipper, they did not come back immediately.


    Before Xiao left the earth, he took a look at Zhou Wen and Xu Kong, who had returned to the earth again. He said in his heart, "it might be a chance to be disturbed by Zhou Wen."


    Thinking in his heart, Xiao has already used the power of space shuttle to return to the Big Dipper area, looking for the scattered Jiuyang and Lao K.


    At present, there are only three people who can use the holy things in the holy land. Although there are stronger people in the holy land, none of them are human beings and can''t leave the holy land to fight.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Leaving us alone? " Lao K saw Xiao and said angrily.


    "I just want to see if I can catch up with Zhou Wen, maybe I can trap him again." Xiao explained.


    "What happened?" Old K asked.


    Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I didn''t catch up, so I went back to the holy land first and reported the situation to the holy God."


    "Well, what''s the use of that?" Lao K hummed coldly.


    "It''s really useless, but Zhou Wen sent it to the door himself." Xiao said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Old K frowned.


    Xiao said about Zhou Wen''s attack on the holy land transmission array with the real newt of void, and then said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. We don''t have time to waste. We must find Jiuyang quickly and go back together to stop Zhou Wen. Otherwise, if the transmission array is destroyed, it will be very troublesome to get in and out of the Holy Land in the future. "


    "Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, hell has no way, he comes to throw, this time I will never give him any chance." Old K said coldly.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to Jiuyang first, and then come back to take you back." As soon as Xiao said that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Zhou Wen once again brought the nether newt back to the holy land, and the nether thunder and lightning followed him, making the transmission array crackle.


    The cornerstone of the transmission array has been cracked, and there are constantly broken stones in the lightning. If it continues for a while, maybe the whole transmission array will be broken.


    It''s a pity that the nether newt is suppressed by the rules of the earth so much that it can stay for dozens of seconds at most every time. As time goes on, its power will drop so much that the weakened nether lightning will not damage the foundation of the transmission array.


    Zhou Wen repeatedly lured the nether newt to destroy the transmission array, because he found that only the nether lightning of the nether newt could destroy the cornerstone of the transmission array.


    Even the Golden Dragon scissors can''t damage the teleport array.


    This is not to say that the destructive power of the Jinjiao scissors is not strong. The Jinjiao scissors can hinge the footstones apart, but those footstones will recover automatically soon. The footstones destroyed by the lightning in the void are really broken and will not recover.


    The power of the nether newt seems to be lightning. In fact, it is the power of the nether. It is not an ordinary current power, but also the cornerstone of the transmission array.


    Zhou Wen now only wants to blow up the teleportation array, making it difficult for the saints of the holy land to come out. In the future, if he wants to plunder resources from outside the holy land, it will be difficult to return them to the holy land.


    Even if there are other ways out for the holy land, at least one can vent one''s evil spirit.


    "The egg emperor is going to blow up the entrance to the Holy Land!"


    "If the teleportation array is really destroyed, will the saints in the Holy Land and the alien creatures in the temple never come out again?"


    "The egg emperor is going against heaven. After bombing at the gate of the holy land for so long, no saint dares to come out."


    "The holy land doesn''t look as terrible as you think. They dare not make a sound when the egg emperor does this."


    "The nether newt is so strong!"


    "Huangdan hasn''t released the tiger spirit yet."


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know what to do with the holy land, he wiped away the image and fear of the holy land that had remained in the hearts of human beings for so many years.


    "Zhou Wen, this guy is not beating the Holy Land in the face, but to break the Holy Land''s mouth." Xia Liuchuan said excitedly.


    "I''m afraid if he doesn''t leave again, it''s too late to leave." Zhang Chunqiu is not so optimistic. He knows something about the power of the holy land.


    After all, the six families have worked for the holy land, and they still know something about the holy land.


    "Shall we do something?" Xia Liuchuan looks at Zhang Chunqiu and asks.


    Zhang Chunqiu pondered for a moment and nodded: "make some preparations in advance. Maybe you can help Zhou Wen at the critical moment. If Zhou Wen can really destroy the Holy Land''s transmission array, it will be a good thing for us."


    "What else to prepare for? Haven''t we been preparing all these years? " Xia Liuchuan''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter. The six families have been silent for so long and have been digesting the resources brought by the rapid changes in the world.


    "Don''t mess around. Our current strength is not enough to fight against the holy land. We just help Zhou Wen when necessary." Zhang Chunqiu stares at Xia Liuchuan.


    He has the best relationship with Xia Liuchuan and Dugu Ge. Among them, Dugu Ge is especially self-conscious. He is more calm and introverted. Xia Liuchuan is the most radical one. When he is on the line of life and death, he can often burst out with unimaginable potential.


    But also because of his character, he always likes to do some radical things, so Zhang Chunqiu can pull Xia Liuchuan.


    "When will we be able to fight those guys head on?" Xia Liuchuan said somewhat depressed.


    "When you can block the gate of the holy land like Zhou Wen, and no one dares to come out of the holy land." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "I''d better get ready." Xia Liuchuan said and turned to go.


    Xia Liuchuan asked himself that he couldn''t do it. He was not afraid of the saints. Even if they were Xiao and Jiuyang, he had confidence to fight.


    But those saints have holy things in their hands, which are beyond human power.


    "Cheer me up." Xia Liuchuan summoned all the mythical elites secretly cultivated by the Xia family in recent years.


    Most people use mythical liquid, what kind of mythical liquid is strong, and what kind of mythical liquid is most suitable for themselves.


    But the Xia family is different. The people of the Xia family will classify people with different talents and then use the selected myth liquid. When they promote the myth, they don''t use what they like, but what they need.


    It seems to be a great sacrifice. Many Xia family children have not been able to give full play to their talents, nor have they used the most suitable myth liquid.


    But when the Xia family is together, the power that erupts is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1610

    "How can this transmission array be so strong?" Zhou wenlai has been bombarded by the nether newt for seven or eight times, but only a part of the surface of the transmission array has been destroyed, and the main body is still there.


    When Zhou Wen returned to the holy land again, he immediately found something wrong. At the moment of his appearance, the space around him was distorted, and there was a strange power in the field.


    Lao K, Jiu Yang and Xiao appeared not far away, and Zhou Wen immediately realized what had happened.


    However, since Zhou Wen dared to come, he had already figured out the way to deal with it, and he didn''t feel surprised.


    "If you dare to destroy the holy land transmission array, Zhou Wen, you will die today." Lao K held up his scepter and stared at Zhou Wen, saying coldly.


    It''s a pity that the satellite can take pictures, but it''s hard to collect the sound so far away. The people watching the live broadcast didn''t hear what Lao K was saying. They only knew that someone in the holy land finally appeared.


    "That''s Jiuyang! The other two saints don''t seem to be under Jiuyang, and their strength shouldn''t be too bad, right


    "One Jiuyang will not be inferior to the egg emperor. Now there are three. The egg emperor is in danger."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The tiger spirit of the egg emperor has not been released yet. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak."


    There was a lot of discussion. Professor Su Yi and Professor Gu were also explaining. Su Yi asked, "Professor Gu, at last, a saint has appeared. How do you think the egg emperor has a chance of winning?"


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said: "from the previous battle, the strength gap between Jiuyang and the egg emperor is not big. If the strength of the other two saints is not weaker than Jiuyang, the egg emperor will be in danger this time."


    "Professor Gu said that the egg king is dangerous, so it should be stable this time."


    "I was still worried about the egg Emperor just now. After listening to Professor Gu''s analysis, I feel a lot more at ease now."


    "Don''t you agree not to waver with Professor Gu? Why is this used? Those saints are really unlucky. "


    There was a lot of auspiciousness on the barrage. Professor Gu saw the barrage, and his old face became very ugly.


    "Judging from the battle just now, the egg emperor should be proficient in space transmission. It should not be so easy for those saints to besiege him?" Su Yi said.


    Professor Gu said with no expression: "from a professional point of view, it is impossible for holy land not to know that the egg emperor is good at space transmission. Since they have sent saints out, they have naturally thought of a solution. If Zhou Wen retreats now, maybe he has a chance to escape. I''m afraid it''s too late for two nights. "


    "Steady, steady, Professor Gu even milk two, egg emperor, this is to invincible rhythm."


    "With your words, I think the holy land has been defeated."


    ¡­¡­


    The following is a piece of auspicious barrage, Professor Gu''s face is green and white for a while, and he is so angry that he doesn''t talk at all.


    In fact, every time he makes an analysis, it can''t be said that it''s totally unreasonable. In fact, there are still some basis. It''s not random nonsense, but it''s ridiculed by netizens, which makes Professor Gu very embarrassed.


    Zhou Wen felt sorry. Although he had thought of a way to break through the siege of Lao K and Xiao, he was only able to escape, and could not continue to bomb the teleport.


    "Come again next time." Zhou Wen was a little depressed in his heart. When he was about to rush out, he suddenly heard a voice not far away.


    "Do saints like to deceive the less with the more?" I saw a big ship with three sails flying from the distant sky. On the bow of the ship, there was a man sitting.


    The man, dressed in a white robe and holding an ancient sword, sat at will in the bow of the boat, holding the ancient sword in one hand and a small teapot in the other, and then sipped.


    The white robe on his body moves with the wind, and a black word "Ya" is printed on his back.


    "It''s ya... How did he come..." although the people watching the live broadcast couldn''t hear what ya was saying, they recognized him at a glance.


    "Ya and Dan Huang should have no grudge, right? He won''t help the saints, will he


    "Ya hates the guardian most. How can she help the holy land? She must have come to help the egg emperor."


    "Eh... There seems to be someone over there..."


    On the other side of the picture, something seems to be approaching.


    "Look over there, it looks like... Fairy..."


    The picture turns a little. Sure enough, on the other side, there is a man coming against the wind, stepping on the void step by step, as if stepping on an invisible step.


    He walked very slowly, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had already come to the battlefield. He was the immortal of guardian alliance.


    "The immortal is here. The guardian alliance is a running dog of different dimensions. He must have come to help those saints to kill the egg emperor."


    "I thought the egg emperor had Ya''s help, maybe there was still a chance of life, but I didn''t expect that the fairy of the guardian alliance also came. They should be enemies, right?"


    When people are talking about it, they see ya carry the sword on her shoulder, jump up, break through the air, rush into the field, block in front of the three old K''s, and lightly say: "little younger martial brother, give these three guys to me, and you can continue to do what you want to do."


    When ya said this, he used some special power to make his voice even louder than the thunder and lightning in the void. Even the program group shooting hundreds of miles away took in the voice.


    After watching the live broadcast, people immediately burst into an uproar: "I''ll go. The egg emperor is Ya''s younger martial brother. It turns out that he is a member of the Holy Spirit society!"


    "Will the Holy Spirit be so strong now? Ya''s younger martial brothers are so powerful. How strong is ya now? "


    ¡­¡­


    "To die!" Lao K''s face was gloomy, and his wand in his hand suddenly turned into a terrible wave, like a huge wave sweeping away towards ya.


    Before Ya started, she saw a piece of petal falling. Where the petal passed, the huge wave disappeared in an instant.


    The fairy came step by step, holding a flower between his fingers. Just now, the petal just withered from the flower.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Is the fairy here to help the egg emperor?"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t the guardians and the Holy Land guys in the same league?


    "Xian, do you know what you are doing? Don''t think that with the support of the fairy family, you can be reckless here. " Lao K stares at Xian coldly and says.


    "Of course, I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to take care of your affairs, but who asked you to harm my younger martial brother?" The fairy said lightly.


    Although the voice was soft, it was very clear in the roaring thunder. People in the distance could hear it clearly.


    "No! Is Xian also the elder martial brother of the egg emperor? "


    "It doesn''t make sense. Aren''t Xian and Ya enemies? How can Dan Huang be their younger martial brother at the same time? "


    "There must be something wrong."


    When people open their mouths wide, they think that their ears are broken for the first time. They must have heard wrong or had hallucinations.

 Chapter 1611

    "What about immortality and elegance? No matter how many people come here, they will be trapped here." Old K snorted with disdain.


    Under the dual field, even Zhou Wen, who is good at spatial ability, can not break through.


    Of course, this is also because Zhou Wen''s space ability has not reached the level of natural disaster, otherwise he would not be so passive.


    Although Ya and Xian are very strong, they are also difficult to break through the dual fields. Even if they enter the battlefield, they are also trapped here.


    Fairy hands of the flowers, a piece of petals withered, toward the old K three fly.


    But those petals seem to be trapped in a maze. They fly to old K. they, but in the middle of the way, they appear in different directions. They fly around and can''t get close to them.


    Ya pulls out the archaic immortal sword and cuts to Lao K with one sword. The flame like light of the sword clearly cuts straight to Xiao, but in a strange way it turns into an arc and turns to other directions.


    "As I said, no matter how many people come here, it''s useless. The power of holy land is beyond the reach of you mortals." Old K said with a sneer.


    "The power of the holy land may not be great. I''m a mortal and I want to break through." A voice suddenly appeared, with that voice, a figure appeared in the battlefield.


    "Who the hell is that bitch?" Seeing the man clearly, some of the audience could not help crying.


    The man who came was wearing a white shirt and tuxedo, a hat on his head, unilateral glasses on his face and a walking stick in his hand.


    It''s like fighting everywhere. It''s like a young man who wants to seduce his younger sister at a party in the upper class.


    "You don''t know him. He is as famous as the king of thieves."


    "What does the thief look like? My youth is broken. "


    "Why did the rogue come here all of a sudden... Doesn''t he have anything to do with the egg emperor?"


    People are guessing, but listen to the serious voice of Liuyun said: "a few younger martial brothers don''t have to worry, have your elder martial brother I''m here, just a space field."


    Liuyun deliberately spread the voice out. As soon as it was broadcasted on the Internet, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "Is rogue Saint their elder martial brother? Is it true or not? "


    "No, these people are brothers?"


    "This NIMA span is too big. Xian and ya have always been enemies, and the robbers have always been on their own. How could they be brothers? Before that, all those things were acting, can''t they? "


    "What about my brother? Is it rare for a school graduate to kill himself on the battlefield? "


    "Yes, it''s no big deal, but I''m more and more curious about who the egg emperor is if I can make people like ya, Xian and robber Saint fight against the holy land for him."


    "The popularity of Dan Huang is really good!"


    "Bah, what''s popular is a social flower."


    ¡­¡­


    When people talk a lot, Liuyun calls out a strange companion pet. It looks like an ancient mirror, but it is not planar.


    In the middle of the object is a Tai Chi pattern, surrounded by eight trigrams, seven stars, five elements and other patterns. With the constant rotation of the Tai Chi pattern, the eight trigrams also change, forming a three-dimensional image.


    Liu Yun holds the strange thing in his hand, and his vitality flows. The distorted space around him suddenly returns to normal. Xiao''s space field seems to have lost its function.


    "No! Kill the rogue first. " As soon as Lao K''s face changed, he pointed the scepter to Liuyun.


    A petal fell down on his scepter and pressed it down. The immortal''s figure also appeared in front of Lao K.


    The Ya over there also blocked the nine suns rushing over.


    "You are also a master of playing with space. It seems that you and I are going to be separated." Liuyun faces Xiao and raises the companion pet in front of him.


    "Is that Taiji diagram?" Xiao looks at the strange thing in Liuyun''s hand and asks.


    "You still have some insight. You know it''s a Tai Chi diagram. Since you know it, you can''t run for your life quickly. For the sake of your eyesight, my elder martial brother will let you live." Liuyun holds Taiji picture in his hand, with the expression of Laozi being the best in the world.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a Taiji map of the natural disaster level. It''s not even up to the heaven level. It''s just a companion pet of hell level. Hell level is able to compete with my heaven level trajectory field. It''s really a shame that it''s not human. " Said Xiao.


    "You''re not human." Liuyun fiercely raises Taiji diagram in his hand and shines in the direction of Xiao. The space in front of him suddenly distorts.


    Xiao stepped out, his body disappeared, but he appeared behind the cloud, his fingertips like a knife to the back neck of the cloud.


    Liuyun''s pupils contracted and his figure moved out in a flash, but his stamina had been cut a long wound, and his white shirt was stained red with blood.


    "You... Are still far away..." Xiao said faintly, like walking in general, moving feet, body shape strange appeared in different directions.


    Before one step, it was still in front of Liuyun, but after one step, it was behind him. Next step, it appeared on the left side of Liuyun.


    Liuyun constantly blinks, and wants to use Taiji to capture Xiao, but he can''t lock Xiao''s position.


    On the other side, Lao K and Xian, Jiuyang and Ya also started the war.


    Zhou Wen saw that they blocked the old K-3, and the lock of the space field was also lifted, so he took the real newt of the void to teleport into the starry sky again.


    Only the power of the nether newt can smash the foundation of the teleportation array. Yahe xianken is here to help Zhou Wen destroy the teleportation array.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhou Wen lured the nether newt to bombard the cornerstone of the teleportation array again and again, and the battle on the other side has reached a hot level.


    Liuyun was almost killed by Xiao unilaterally. His dress was worn out and his white shirt was dyed blood red.


    If it wasn''t for Taiji, Xiao would have been killed.


    The situation of Xian and Ya is not very optimistic, they obviously did not reach the level of heaven, and they fell behind in the battle.


    Xian''s condition is better. He is a double guardian. Although he has not reached the heaven level, his strength and speed are not much different. For the time being, he is still able to deal with Lao K. he can''t get rid of Lao K.


    Ya''s situation is a little bad. His sword is too crazy and persistent. Jiuyang is also a model of frontal fighting. The fight between them is a frontal hard shake.


    Ya''s sword is faster and faster, and more and more crazy, but in the face of Jiuyang, it is suppressed again and again, and its strength and speed are worse.


    Ya''s mouth had spilled blood, his sword hand and tiger''s mouth had cracked, but he didn''t want to stop or dodge at all.

 Chapter 1612

    "The sun is the source of life, and all living beings are born by the power of the sun. No matter how strong your power is, you can not be the enemy of the sun, because your power comes from the sun." Jiuyang hands on hands, oppressing Zhong Ziya, making Zhong Ziya''s sword almost impossible to cut out.


    "What about being born of the sun? When parents have children, must children be inferior to their parents? All kinds of refined steel is born from iron ore, but the sword can cut iron like mud... Let alone the sun may not really be the source of all life, even if it is... I will cut the source against the sky... "Zhong Ziya''s eyes are like a sword, and his sword spirit is constantly breaking out, and the light of the archaic immortal sword in his hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s a good idea and a big heart, but it''s a little bad." The palms of Jiuyang are like the palms of Dali Tathagata. No matter how powerful Zhong Ziya''s sword is, it is suppressed by him.


    Poof!


    The sword light was crushed like the sun and broken like glass. The sword in Zhong Ziya''s hand was also pressed down inch by inch, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Zhong Ziya''s whole body was crushed by Jiuyang''s palm force.


    Everyone was shocked, but in a flash, Zhong Ziya''s figure appeared on the other side, holding the archaic immortal sword, and there was no scar on his body, as if everything just happened was just a mirage.


    "What kind of taste do you want? Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy or salty? " Zhong Ziya said, body movement, even in situ left one after another illusion.


    No, as like as two peas of the bell, it is not the real bell Zi ya.


    Five Zhong Ziya, like a replica, draw their swords together and fight to Jiuyang. The sword light crisscross, one more crazy, one more fierce.


    Nine Yang double palms open close, stiffly five Zhong Ziya''s attack all gave to block down.


    The five clocks as like as two peas are not so simple as their apparition. They are all real, and are exactly the same as the real body of Zhong Zi ya. They are totally unable to tell which is the essence of Zhong Zi ya.


    "An ugly work, even if you copy it many times, has no value." Jiuyang is just a pair of hands, so simple that anyone can understand the move, still stifling Zhong Ziya, one by one, breaking Zhong Ziya''s body into pieces.


    "It''s true that the copied works have no value, but the paintings you practice are different. Maybe in your eyes, every painting is ugly, but no matter how great the paintings are, they are all built on this ugly..." Zhong Ziya''s figure shakes and appears like ghosts one by one, killing Jiuyang from different corners.


    "It depends on who the painter is. Not everyone has the potential of a master. Do you have it?" Nine Yang light ground says.


    "I don''t. I only kill people." Zhong Ziya, like ghosts all over the sky, answered in unison. The light of the sword overlapped and crisscrossed like a net, covering Jiuyang from all directions.


    "So you almost smell it." Jiuyang stands like a Buddha, holding it up with one palm, like the rising sun, melting and breaking the light of the sword.


    On the other hand, the battle between Xian and Lao K continues.


    The scepter in Lao K''s hand released the power of imperial power again and again, trying to restrain the immortal''s body, but the immortal''s body method was misty, and the power of imperial power could not restrain his body.


    Jiang Yan doesn''t seem to want to kill Lao K either. He just lightly surrounds Lao K. if Lao K doesn''t attack, he feels that Jiang Yan will seize his weakness and launch a fatal attack. If he attacks, he can''t help but Jiang Yan. He is dragged here by Jiang Yan and can''t care about him any more.


    The most tragic thing is Liuyun. Obviously, he and Xiao have not reached the same level, and they are also the power of the space system. They are almost fooled by Xiao.


    That is, with the deterrent power of Taiji diagram, we can barely support it until now.


    Almost all of his clothes have been soaked with blood, but I don''t know why, but I haven''t used the companion pet of armor, nor did I see him summon the guardian.


    "Damn it, senior brother robber is too miserable!"


    "Elder martial brother, run away!"


    People watching the live broadcast can''t see the details of the battle at all, but they will see that when Liuyun just moves out, there is a moment''s pause, and Xiao''s figure will slip past Liuyun like a ghost, and new wounds will appear on Liuyun.


    "Your space ability is too poor. If you can be regarded as the power of space, then your space, at most, is the model world of children playing home." Xiao once again left a scar on Liuyun''s body and said contemptuously.


    Liuyun waved the Taiji picture in his hand and illuminated the direction of Xiao''s voice, but there was no Xiao''s figure.


    "Xiao, don''t pay attention to that guy. Stop Zhou Wen first. He can''t destroy the teleportation array any more." Old K''s voice.


    "Good." Xiao agreed, stepped out and disappeared step by step, dodged the power of Taiji diagram and went towards the direction of transmission array.


    But Liuyun''s figure moved to Xiao''s front in a flash, and the Taiji Figure in his hand was thrown to Xiao.


    Taijitu has a strange power in the air, involving everything around it, as if to devour space.


    As soon as Xiao''s body dodges, he avoids the sweeping of Taiji. But as soon as Xiao dodges, Liuyun moves to Xiao''s body, and a hand smashes into Xiao''s face.


    Bang!


    Xiao and Liuyun cross each other. Liuyun''s fist falls down and slides past Xiao''s cheek. However, Xiao''s palm runs through Liuyun''s chest and pierces his heart.


    "You shouldn''t be my enemy." Xiao shakes the blood from his palm and turns his head to the transmission array.


    "Elder martial brother!" Seeing this scene, people in front of the live broadcast couldn''t help crying out.


    Some emotional women cover their mouths with their hands, and the tears in their eyes are spinning.


    But the next second, but see Liuyun body dress and shirt broken, into ashes, revealing Liuyun naked body, but the body, but no injury.


    Obviously, that dress was a special companion pet, which took the place of Liuyun to bear the previous scars.


    "It''s no big deal to be against you." Liuyun stretched out his left hand, holding a ring made of filament between his left fingers.


    Xiao''s power subsided quickly, and soon fell to hell level. It seemed that he had lost the blessing of some power.


    "You''re fine." Xiao''s pupil slightly contracts, turns round, looking at the ring in Liuyun''s hand to say.


    "Although I''m not your opponent, don''t forget that my nickname is rogue saint." Liuyun held a ring in one hand and a Taiji diagram in the other, and said triumphantly, "without the holy things, you are just a hell level. What qualifications do you have to show superiority in front of me?"

 Chapter 1613

    "There''s nothing to do with a sense of superiority whether there''s something sacred." Xiao''s body swayed like a wandering soul, and suddenly appeared in front of Liuyun. His nose almost touched Liuyun''s nose.


    Liuyun is shocked. It''s too late to blink. It just blooms its power in another direction and has no chance to take it back.


    Bang!


    Xiao''s fist bombarded Liu Yun''s abdomen, and Liu Yun''s body suddenly bent up and flew out like a shrimp.


    Fortunately, he had already put on a companion''s favorite armor, which seemed to have high defense. Xiao''s fist only broke the armor in his abdomen.


    Liu Yun''s body still hasn''t stopped. Xiao has already flashed to his head. His legs are like a long knife, and he cuts Xiang Liu Yun''s head hard.


    Liuyun tries to control his body and waves the sun to Xiao.


    But the next second, Liuyun was shocked to find that it was Xiao who had been chopped off, but it seemed that there was a spatial dislocation.


    The picture of Taiji was shining in the empty space, and Xiao''s leg fell down on his chest, smashing the armor of Liuyun''s chest. The bones of his chest seemed to crack, and his body was cut down and smashed into the ground heavily.


    Liuyun''s body smashed the underground soil and rock out of a big hole. The rock was still splashing. Before Liuyun''s body stopped sinking, Xiao''s body appeared in front of him again, and his knee hit his face.


    Liuyun finally reacted. At the moment when his knee hit his nose, it moved into the sky. The rock underground was blasted open by Xiao''s knee, like a meteorite hitting a planet.


    But without waiting for Liuyun to breathe a sigh of relief, Xiao''s figure appeared like a ghost behind Liuyun.


    Liuyun waves Taiji with one hand and grabs Xiao with the other.


    But just as he did it, Xiao''s body turned around and came to him. With a backhand swing, he hit Liuyun''s face. The fragments of his helmet splashed everywhere. Liuyun''s cheek was distorted and twisted, and the whole person flew out obliquely.


    "Elder martial brother, what a tragedy!" Those who watched the battle couldn''t see the battle clearly, but after the super slow lens analysis was released by the program group, everyone had such an idea in mind.


    Xiao is just like the omnipotent and omnipresent demon God, fighting against Liuyun crazily.


    Fortunately, the clouds had stolen Xiao''s sacred objects, and his strength could only be maintained at the level of hell. The armor of the clouds was awesome enough to be beaten to death.


    "That guy!" An Tianzuo saw Xiao Bao beating Liuyun and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "That Xiao is so strong!" Xia Liuchuan has a dignified look. He always thinks that the so-called saints are just getting different dimensional resources and blessed with holy things.


    At the same level, Xia Liuchuan doesn''t think he will lose to any saints, but the performance of Jiuyang and Lao K has surprised people, and Xiao is even more abnormal.


    Even at the same level, Xia Liuchuan is not sure that he can defeat Xiao.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to Liuyun at the beginning, otherwise Liuyun would have died long ago and had no chance to steal his holy things." Zhang Chunqiu is also dignified.


    "Shall we do it?" Asked Xia Liuchuan.


    "It''s too late. Now we can only hope that Zhou Wen will destroy the teleportation array as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we help, we can''t solve the actual problem." Zhang Chunqiu has been paying attention to the situation on the other side of the transmission array.


    Under the bombardment of the void lightning again and again, the foundation stone of the transmission array, which is like a black stone column, has been covered with small cracks, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    "Break it!" Zhou Wen once again fell with the real newt of the void. He watched the thunder and lightning of the void bombard the transmission array. It was clear that the cornerstone column was full of cracks, but it didn''t really collapse. It just broke a little on the surface.


    It doesn''t matter if he arrives at Liuyun himself, but he can''t hold on to Liuyun any more. He is about to be abused as a pig.


    That is to say, with Taiji map in his body, he was able to deal with Xiao reluctantly. He used Taiji map to sweep Xiao every time, so that Xiao didn''t have time to kill him.


    Whatever it is, Liuyun will not be able to hold on. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will really die here.


    "Or is it too naive to think that the transmission array of holy land can be destroyed so easily? Although the nether lightning can damage the transmission array, it is not so easy to really destroy it. At least there will be more than a dozen more attacks of nether lightning to make the cornerstone collapse. " The Holy Spirit sneered indifferently.


    "However, Zhou Wen has no time. If there are at most three thunderbolts in the sky, Xiao should be able to solve the human. As long as the Taiji diagram in the human''s hand is out of action, everyone will die here." The Holy Spirit took a look at Xiao, who was tyrannically abusing Liuyun. He was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that Xiao''s ability had reached this level. His ability and realm had far exceeded his own level. Among the three holy sons, he was the best in actual combat ability. Even if his realm had reached the level of heaven, I''m afraid he was not his opponent. I''m just a little too proud, but I do have the capital to be proud. "


    Looking at Xiao, the Holy Spirit was actually a little proud.


    After all, Xiao was promoted by him. If he hadn''t brought Xiao to the trouble lake, let Xiao be promoted with the help of the trouble lake, provided him with a lot of different dimensional resources, and recommended him to take charge of the holy things in the temple, Xiao would not have grown up so quickly.


    The greater Xiao''s achievements, the more glorious it was for the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t get all this for nothing. The Holy Spirit took him to trouble lake and let him be promoted with the help of the power of trouble lake just to let Xiao catch the old headmaster back.


    Later those resources and holy things were treated specially because Xiao brought back the old headmaster.


    But some of Xiao''s growth exceeded the expectation of the Holy Spirit.


    "Break it for me!" Zhou Wen came again with a real newt in the void, and could not help roaring.


    Because Liuyun can''t hold on any longer and is about to be killed. If he can''t break the teleportation array this time, Zhou Wen will have to give up the idea of destroying the teleportation array and go to help Liuyun.


    As soon as Liuyun dies, Taiji diagram fails. Both Xian and Ya will be trapped here, and the nether newt can''t get out. As a result, it''s still the same and can''t destroy the teleportation array. On the contrary, it''s even worse.


    Sometimes we have to make a choice, so this is Zhou Wen''s last attempt. He strongly hopes that this time he can break the foundation of the transmission array.


    Because of his emotion, Zhou Wen''s roar was so loud that he was heard by the live broadcast. Everyone who watched the live broadcast heard the roar.


    It seems that they are also infected by Zhou Wen''s emotion. Many people unconsciously clench their fists and pray in their hearts, hoping that lightning can smash the foundation stone of the transmission array as the egg emperor wishes.


    "Broken!" A lot of people try their best to raise their strength in their heart, hoping that they can''t go up and punch the cornerstone directly.


    "Human beings just like to place their hopes on unrealistic things. It''s ridiculous to think that all problems can be solved by emotion." The Holy Spirit is very clear that this time, the lightning in the void can not destroy the foundation stone of the transmission array.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the fall of the lightning in the void, an aurora like a volcanic eruption traverses the sky, almost together with the lightning in the void, bombarding the cornerstone of the transmission array.

 Chapter 1614

    "Break it for me!" With the roar of Zhou Wen, thunder and lightning hit.


    At the same time, a beam of ground light came across the sky, and the time and node just echoed Zhou Wen''s roar, as if responding to Zhou Wen''s miracles.


    Boom!


    The virtual thunder and lightning bombards the foundation stone of the transmission array, and the thunder and lightning flow in the cracks. The foundation stone looks like a stone column full of lightning cracks.


    Although it seems to be about to break, it has never cracked.


    But with the sound of Zhou Wen''s voice, the beam of light directly bombarded the foundation stone, which was originally eroded by lightning and was full of cracks. After brewing for a moment, it suddenly burst out, and the light and lightning gushed inside, like a huge lightning fireworks.


    Boom!


    The huge stone pillars of the transmission array are just like the buildings collapsed by blasting. The whole foundation pillars are turned into pieces and fall down suddenly. The terrible shock can be felt for thousands of miles.


    Hundreds of miles close to the transmission array, it is more like an earthquake, the earth is like waves, rifts on the earth, crisscross, like a huge spider web.


    The earth, which had been barren for a long time, was in ruins in an instant.


    Looking at the broken stone pillar, everyone opened their mouths wide. There were excitement, anger, doubt, doubt, and more importantly, horror.


    The Holy Spirit stares at Zhou Wen. His lips are pursed. He doesn''t make any sound, but the cold in his eyes is chilling.


    "What was that light?"


    "Can''t the gods hear the voice of the egg emperor and respond to him with miracles?"


    "It''s a miracle! Am I the chosen one? Even God helps him. "


    Ordinary people really can''t think of any kind of creature that can burst out such a powerful light beam. They all think that it is a miracle.


    However, the major forces that pay more attention to settling down have already figured out what the beam is.


    At the beginning, Anjia collapsed the Tongtian tower and shocked the whole Federation. But since then, Anjia has never used that terrible weapon.


    For such a long time, when forgetful human beings are about to forget the terrible weapon, they show their ferocity again today, and the shock effect is far more intuitive than the last time.


    After bombarding for so many times, the powerful force of the netherworld newt failed to collapse the pillar. However, it directly smashed the pillar.


    There is such a strong opponent, the heart shock is incomparable to the previous time.


    Up to now, there are still many people who have not recovered. This shot is really amazing.


    In fact, this shot is not as terrible as people think. The foundation pillar has been almost destroyed by the thunder and lightning in the void. There are cracks in the interior, but the last effort is not enough.


    It''s like the last straw that killed the camel. Without this straw, the camel will be able to hold on for a period of time, but if this straw is put on, the camel will not be able to support immediately.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. The effect of this shot is much stronger than that of a straw, and its destructive power is so strong that it can produce such an effect only when it is not under the lightning of the void. Both are indispensable.


    On the top of the mountain hundreds of miles away from the holy land, Anson is directing people to dismantle the gas compression accelerator, disperse it and take it back.


    Ansheng doesn''t know how to get this thing. Before the appearance of the old K-3, the accelerator was still settling down in Luoyang. It''s impossible to get such a huge accelerator here in such a short time unless it has strong space ability.


    However, Zhou Wen should be the only strong one in the space system who can settle down to such a level. However, Zhou Wen has been fighting all the time and can''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, with an Tianzuo''s temper, it is impossible to find Zhou Wen to do such a thing.


    Ansheng has some guess in his heart, but he buries it in his heart forever and doesn''t even think about it.


    "Retreat!" Zhou Wen''s goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to stay any longer. He wants to ask Zhong Ziya and others to retreat quickly. It''s not good to entangle any more, and it''s impossible to attack the holy land.


    But when he looked at the sky, he found that the immortal''s body had turned into countless petals. When those petals spread, his people had disappeared.


    Zhong Ziya only left his body in the battlefield, and his real body disappeared like a meteor.


    "What about good brotherhood?" Zhou Wen opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.


    The only tragedy is Liuyun. His body method and escape ability were originally the strongest among the three, but he was entangled by Xiao. He is also a master of space Department. After being entangled by Xiao, he didn''t even have the chance to use space transmission to escape from a long distance.


    After all, Liuyun is good at short-range teleportation and long-distance transmission, which is not his field. It is much worse than Zhou Wen. The preparation time is too long. Under Xiao''s attack, it is too late to use long-distance transmission.


    In terms of body method, Xiao''s trajectory body method is even more strange. What''s more, Xiao is proficient in all kinds of different techniques and forcefully stops Liuyun.


    Liuyun has lost half his life now, which means that he can barely support himself by having the Tai Chi diagram in his hand. Zhou Wen estimates that the Tai Chi diagram is probably obtained by jingdaoxian.


    Bang!


    When Zhou Wen looked at xiangliuyun, Liuyun was slapped on his chest by Xiao, and his sternum was depressed. At the same time, a mouthful of blood came out.


    Together with the blood, there is the holy ring that Liuyun swallowed in the battle.


    Xiao grabs the ring and puts it on his finger without stopping. He slaps Liuyun''s head in the air again.


    Liuyun has no way to hide, and his armor is already broken, which can''t protect him at all. If he is patted by Xiao''s blessed palm, his whole head will explode.


    Bang!


    Xiao''s hand was taken, but it was not the cloud, but the chaotic egg that blocked Xiao''s terrible hand.


    "Little younger martial brother... You are here at last..." Liuyun, who has been beaten into a pig''s head, is about to shed tears.


    "You go first. I''m here." Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhou Wen to say that Liuyun has already flashed away.


    As soon as Liuyun left, he lost the domain of Taiji map and restrained the track domain. The surrounding space suddenly became distorted and faulted, and Lao K and Jiuyang also surrounded him.


    "Damn, how come they''re all gone, leaving the egg emperor alone?"


    "Aren''t they brothers? What about a good brotherhood


    "I have said for a long time that brothers are unreliable, not to mention brothers."


    "That''s too fast!"


    "It''s a bit bad. They''ve run away. What can we do with the egg emperor alone?"

 Chapter 1615

    Xiao, Jiuyang and Lao K have just demonstrated their great strength. They are as powerful as Xianhe and ya. They can''t get any advantage or even be suppressed.


    Xiao is also crazy about rogue Liuyun. If these three people had besieged Zhou Wen together before, they had no intuitive concept and didn''t know how strong they were. But now there is a contrast. The three men besieged Zhou Wen together, which made the spectators feel frightened and worried about Zhou Wen.


    "Zhou Wen, you have to pay for everything you''ve done." Lao K stares at Zhou Wen coldly, and the scepter in his hand sends out invisible strange waves.


    Now Liuyun runs away, it should be impossible to come back. Without the restraint of Taiji diagram, Lao K and Xiao can restrain Zhou Wen again.


    "When did I say I was going to run?" Zhou Wen said lightly that he had no intention to run, otherwise he would have run with Liuyun just now.


    While Zhou Wen was talking, the nether newt came again, but this time it did not return to the starry sky to recover. Its power had been suppressed by the rules of the earth so much that it could not even maintain the power of hell.


    The thunder and lightning of the void fell down and bombarded the chaotic egg madly. The real newt of the void opened its mouth and devoured Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen did not dodge and let the chaotic egg be swallowed by the empty newt.


    Because the lightning in the void is too strong, the people watching the live broadcast can only see the lightning submerge Zhou Wen, and they don''t know what happened inside.


    But the old K-3 at the scene clearly saw that after the empty newt devoured Zhou Wen, a knife light came out of his body, from his head to his tail, as if he had been cut open from the middle.


    The lightning body of the nether newt is divided into two parts, from which Zhou Wen, wearing Dragon King''s armor and holding a bamboo knife, appears. However, the lightning body of the nether newt dissipates rapidly, leaving nothing at last.


    At this time, the people watching the live broadcast can see Zhou Wenxuan''s figure in the air clearly, because without the protection of chaos egg and the strong light of lightning in the void, everyone can see his figure clearly.


    "Thief king!"


    "Damn, the egg king is the thief king!"


    People immediately recognized Zhou Wen from the limitless demon Dragon King armor. When Zhou Wen appeared as emperor, he was wearing prison Dragon Armor, while the thief king was wearing limitless demon Dragon King armor.


    One advantage of Wuji demon Dragon King armor is that it can be nine in one. In addition to the body of Zhou Wen, after wearing Wuji demon Dragon King armor, Zhou Wen can also use the power of eight creatures.


    Now, Zhou Wen has put the mark of the limitless demon Dragon King on eight accompanying pets. The tattoos of eight accompanying pets are shining at this time.


    Just because of the Dragon King''s armor, outsiders can''t see the shining accompanying pet tattoos.


    Magic armor, tiger spirit general, soul mirror, Jinjiao scissors, diting and other accompanying pets... As well as the tattoos of demon baby, they are also shining with demonic light.


    Magic Baby finally woke up again, back to Zhou Wen, and has reached the level of fear.


    The power of the eight companions has been connected with Zhou Wen''s body. Zhou Wen can mobilize all their power for his own use.


    Among the eight companion pets, the most important one is listening, followed by Jin Jiaojian, and the next is the fear level demon baby. Moreover, among the eight companion pets, only the demon baby is not the natural disaster level.


    Zhou Wen is holding a bamboo knife. The Black Crystal Dragon King''s armor is emitting strange black light. Those black lights are swaying like flames. All the light seems to be absorbed when it is close to the black light.


    "I''ll tell you, where are so many masters in human beings? They turned out to be the king of thieves. No wonder they are so good at space power."


    "The companion pet of the thief king is more powerful than himself!"


    "No, the thief king had fought with ya and Xian before. They were martial brothers?"


    "The world is so complicated!"


    "Even if he is the king of thieves, he is very dangerous in the face of the three saints. How can he take back the empty newt?"


    "I don''t think the king of thieves is as strong as his companion, is he?"


    "Yes, the nether newt and tiger spirit are invincible. Call them out quickly, they should be able to fight against the three saints, or even have a chance to defeat them."


    People all hope that Zhou Wen can summon the real newt and tiger spirit generals. Zhou Wendao also wants to summon them, but it is impossible to summon them.


    Tiger spirit will take time to become powerful. It''s not suitable for the current situation. It''s useless to call it out.


    The nether newt is not his companion pet at all. It has been killed by him. When it comes to the eggs of nether newt, Zhou Wen has not hatched yet. Even if it hatches, it will not play a big role in this level of fighting.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then come on. " Zhou Wen, holding a bamboo knife in his hand, is extremely restrained. Standing on the ruins of the transmission array, he looks at the old K-3 and says.


    "I''ll fight you." Jiuyang said, then he went to Zhouwen in the air.


    "Wait for Jiuyang. Now is not the time to be a hero. The teleportation array is destroyed. The Holy Spirit must be angry. We must kill him. There can be no accident." Lao K said, and called Xiao to go up together: "Xiao, let''s go up together. This time, no matter what, we can''t let him run away again."


    Xiao nods and goes to Zhou Wenwei with Lao K. he is also puzzled. Zhou Wenming has a chance to leave with Liu Yun just now. Why doesn''t he go?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Xiao has many doubts in his heart, but he has to take part in the siege of Zhou Wen. He must keep his identity in the holy land, and there must be no mistake.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao could not help Zhou Wen secretly, as long as he had a little change, he would be seen by the Holy Spirit.


    Jiuyang blows at Zhou Wen. His strength is like the sun in the sky, as if to melt everything.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, the bamboo knife in his hand came out of the sheath, the whole person seemed to be integrated with the bamboo knife, the body shape along the strange arc track, cut toward Jiuyang.


    If Jiuyang is the scorching sun that can destroy everything, Zhou Wen is the immortal who rises day by day. The knife looks unpleasant, but it seems elegant and does not dye any human fireworks.


    It didn''t look fast, but it dodged Jiuyang''s fist. The blade cut Jiuyang''s throat along the arc.


    Jiuyang is slightly stunned. It seems that he doesn''t use too much power at all. However, it makes him feel like he can''t stop or hide. He can only step back and let go of the bamboo blade.


    In addition, Lao K and Xiao on both sides attacked from left and right, encircling Zhou Wen from different angles.


    "Damn, I haven''t summoned the real newt and tiger spirit General of the void. The egg King... Isn''t it... The thief king doesn''t really want to fight the three saints with that knife?"


    Seeing that Zhou Wen hasn''t summoned his companion yet, all the people watching the battle are shocked. Even the top strong of the major forces are no exception.

 Chapter 1616

    Jiuyang''s hand covers the sky. Xiao''s body method is weird. Lao K''s fighting skills are the worst. But the scepter still has a kind of magic, which can block Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife attack every time.


    The three men besieged Zhou Wen, and the attack was suffocating. Not to mention the ordinary people watching the war, even Xia Liuchuan, Zhang Chunqiu and Lan Shi were in a cold sweat.


    They put themselves in the role of Zhou Wen and imagined how they could resist such an attack if they were themselves. However, no matter what they thought, they would soon be unstoppable and could only be killed.


    Lan Shi went into the play too deeply. After watching for a while, she turned pale as snow. Finally, she opened her mouth and spat out blood.


    Under the blessing of holy things, there are three strong men whose strength and speed have reached the level of heaven, let alone three. Even if they are one, there are few human beings who can compete with them. If they besiege one, anyone will feel that this is a losing situation.


    However, under the siege of the three men, Zhou tattoo was like a fairy, right knife and left scabbard, and it was hard to separate from the three men.


    All major media are trying their best to analyze the super slow motion. Most people can''t see the battle video at all. Only some special equipment can analyze such slow motion.


    "Professor Gu, the image is still being analyzed. Our level is too low to see how the war is going. Can you tell us about the current situation?" Su Yi said to Professor Gu.


    Professor Gu pushed his glasses and said in a deep voice: "it''s hard for the mythical strong to see the battle clearly. I can only analyze it based on some existing data."


    "Go ahead, please." Su Yi also wants to know what''s going on.


    Although many people think that Professor Gu is a big poisonous milk, they are not sure what they expected, but now they can only see the glare flashing around, and they don''t know what the situation is. No matter what you say is right or not, it''s good to listen to what people say.


    Besides, apart from some mistakes in the analysis, some of Professor Gu''s analysis is quite reasonable.


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said: "we have seen the fighting ability of the thief king in the previous Rubik''s cube ranking war. Later, many experts analyzed it under the ultra slow camera. His fighting ability is really strong, and his level is higher than that of xianheya, but it is still in a level, and there is no absolute suppression ability."


    "The battle between Xian and ya just now has been analyzed. In fact, their combat power is a little worse than that of the three saints. If we convert it in this way, the strength of the thief king is almost equal to that of a saint, or even worse."


    "Of course, if the king of thieves uses the companion pet, the strength of the nether newt and the tiger general is very terrible. In the case of one-on-one, they should not be weaker or even stronger than the saints. But now he doesn''t use the companion pet, and only uses his own ability and combat power, which is very not optimistic. "


    "The thief king has always been very clever. Will he have his own plan when he does this?" Su Yi asked again.


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do, but the strength of the three saints is obvious to all, especially Xiao. I can''t think of anyone who is stronger than him. Similarly, if you are proficient in space ability and one-to-one, the thief king may not be able to take advantage of it, let alone three to one now. If the king of thieves calls his companion pet, there is still a chance. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what chance he has to win. "


    "Of course, I think it''s a tactic that the king of thieves doesn''t call the companion pet. At the critical moment, he should still call the companion pet to fight for him..." Professor Gu continued to analyze.


    Listening to Professor Gu''s analysis, people can''t help but have a sense of identity in their hearts. Although Professor Gu''s name of poisonous milk is already very big, these words speak to their hearts.


    "Professor Gu is right. If the king of thieves doesn''t summon his companion, he must have a back hand."


    "Professor Gu''s analysis is a little reliable this time."


    "This time, I hope Professor Gu is not poisonous milk, the companion pet must be a backhand, and the thief king will win."


    "I think this time, I support Professor Gu."


    Everyone thinks that Professor Gu''s analysis should be right this time. Looking at all kinds of comments and barracks that have not been seen for a long time to support him, Professor Gu himself is secretly happy: "this time, you should be able to turn over and completely take off the poisonous milk hat that you don''t have to have."


    Professor Gu was thinking about how to restore his reputation and prestige when Su Yi over there received the notice from the program team and said with a happy face: "our staff have parsed part of the image, although it''s only part, but according to the technicians, it''s already very brilliant..."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s put out the super slow lens analysis!"


    "I want to see the video, please release it quickly."


    "My Su Yi goddess, please spare me and play the video quickly, OK? My liver can''t bear it


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I know no one wants to listen to me now, but the program team is preparing to transmit the analysis content. Please wait a moment."


    After a while, the picture of the program turned into a battle picture. Under the super slow camera, the general audience finally saw the battle picture of Zhou Wen and Xiao.


    Although it has slowed down many times, it seems that the movement of four people is still very fast.


    And because the sun shines from time to time, the picture is quite unstable, and the whole picture often turns white.


    From the intermittent pictures, we can see that the fighting among the three people is quite fierce.


    "Pay attention to the palm of Jiuyang. It seems simple, but it contains infinite secrets and backhand. No matter whether the thief king defends, attacks or dodges, The next changes of Jiuyang can make the king of thieves suffer a great loss... Look at Xiao''s finger again... It''s really a terrible guy... I can''t predict where this finger points to... Lao K''s staff technique is really exquisite... I''m afraid the king of thieves will be in trouble next... "Gu Jiaojiao continued to explain according to the content displayed in the video.


    "You see, the king of thieves was oppressed to this point..." the image of Zhou Wen appeared in the image, and Professor Gu quickly went on with what he said just now.


    But this words just said half, can''t go on, the smile on the face also gradually astringent, replaced by gradually surprised expression.


    Judging from the attack of the three men in Jiuyang just now, the thief king can only be in a passive position in any case, and may even be severely damaged.


    Of course, because the battle is still going on, Professor Gu knows that the thief king is not dead. Otherwise, he even thinks that if Zhou Wen does not summon his companion pet, he may not be able to live.


    But the content presented on the screen is just the opposite of his explanation.

 Chapter 1617

    Professor Gu was talking vigorously, but the picture he saw was far from what he expected. He just said a few words and couldn''t go on.


    Originally, I thought that the situation of the king of thieves would be very bad, but the content shown in the picture is that the king of thieves blocked the attack of the three saints with one enemy and three swords on his right and left scabbard, and it doesn''t seem to be embarrassed. His body method is elegant and immortal, and each move looks elegant and calm without any reluctance.


    "How could that be?" Professor Gu is a bit silly. Not only Professor Gu, but also the audience are in a daze.


    Jiuyang three people''s fighting ability, they have seen before, don''t say Jiuyang and old K, just Xiao, give people a feeling of unstoppable.


    It is clear that he is invincible, but when he fights with Zhou Wen, he can''t show his strength and hegemony. On the contrary, he feels constrained.


    "Isn''t that fake?"


    "Are the three saints releasing water?"


    People secretly suspect that Xiao, Jiuyang and Lao K are not as elegant as they used to be. They seem to have changed from an invincible king to an onlooker.


    It''s hard not to doubt that they are releasing water when they think of Xiao''s violent and abusive Liuyun before.


    But those who are really discerning will not think so.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s level has not been reduced, and they even play better than before, but they still can''t suppress the thief king.


    Nowadays, the thief king''s body method is extremely strange. Under the siege of three people, he seems to walk with ease. He''s not in a hurry, he''s not in a hurry, he''s not in a hurry, he''s not in a hurry, he''s just like walking against the wind. He skilfully avoids most of the attacks before and after going forward and backward. Even if there are unavoidable attacks, he''s blocked by his bamboo knife and scabbard.


    The attack of the Jiuyang three seems to have no pressure on him. On the contrary, every seemingly casual sword wielding by the king of thieves seems to have put great pressure on the Jiuyang three, which makes them have to be cautious and even have to retreat. Each attack seems to point to the weakness they fear most.


    "I''m afraid this man''s sword skill has reached the point where heaven and man kill together!" Zhang Chunqiu exclaimed.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Liuchuan didn''t understand what Zhang Chunqiu''s adjective meant.


    He knew the unity of man and nature, but he had never heard of it.


    Zhang Chunqiu explained: "you can understand that people and gods are angry together. Even God can''t see it down and wants to kill him."


    Guide mansion, Li Xuan and others are also watching the battle. Feng Qiuyan''s eyes are shining, and her face is sometimes sad and happy, sometimes frowning and thinking, sometimes overjoyed, and then confused and confused.


    "Originally, I thought that my Sabre is getting closer to the coach. Today, I saw that there is still a huge gap between my Sabre and the coach. It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough." The wind autumn wild goose mumbles to say.


    "Coach, when do you want to use sword? I really want to see how he uses sword." Mingxiu also said.


    Qin Zhen, the female sword immortal, is staring at Zhou Wen for fear of missing any details.


    Among the three, she understood the most things, because she was originally a student of tianwaifeixian. Now, Zhou Wen has applied the word of tianwaifeixian to the extreme, making Qin Zhen understand a lot of things that she had never thought of before.


    Li Xuan wasn''t very interested in Zhou Wen''s Sabre technique. He just thought that Zhou Wen''s Sabre technique was very powerful, and his body technique was also very strong. He was elegant enough. He was really like an immortal in the wind.


    "Professor Gu, it seems that the king of thieves really doesn''t need to use companion pet?" Su Yi''s eyes twinkled and her face was full of excitement.


    Although the reputation of the king of thieves is not as good as that of the emperor, he is also a representative of the human camp. He has no contract guardian and has no connection with the holy land. Su Yi hopes that the king of thieves can win.


    "Well, it looks really interesting. The strength, speed and sabre technique of the thief king are surprisingly strong..." Professor Gu said


    "Don''t talk about it, Professor Gu. I''d like to respect you as the most powerful poison milk of all heavens."


    "It''s all right, Professor Gu. You''re really awesome."


    "Hello poison... Hello poison... Hello poison..."


    "Who dares to say that Professor Gu is not poisonous milk in the future? I spat on his face."


    "Ha ha, Professor Gu is also innocent. No one can imagine that the thief king is so strong that he is a pervert!"


    I''m afraid Professor Gu''s name of poisonous milk can''t be washed away.


    Zhou Wen was able to compete with the three, thanks to the limitless demon Dragon King''s armor and the eight companions. The eight companions provided him with the power, especially the power provided by diting, jinjiaojian and Moying. It''s unimaginable that Zhou Wen''s power and speed can barely reach the threshold of heaven level.


    Although they can only touch the threshold, Xiao and Jiuyang are also holy objects. Only in this way can they reach the level of heaven level, which is inferior to the real heaven level. They can also touch the threshold.


    In this case, Zhou Wen and the three of them stood at the same starting point.


    To be able to fight against three with one, in addition to the mysterious role of the disqualifier and the division domain, there is also Zhou Wen''s own celestial flying immortal, which has reached a very high level.


    As far as the realm is concerned, the flying immortals outside the sky are not inferior to the real heaven level, even the top heaven level, and the realm is not necessarily stronger than the flying immortals outside the sky.


    Moreover, as the battle continues, the flying immortal is still in the process of transformation, and the body method and sabre method are more and more elegant.


    People are shocked to find that the three saints besieged Zhou Wen, but it makes people feel that they are in danger, as if they would be killed by Zhou Wen at any time.


    Xiao and Joyoung were able to fight against Zhou and Wen in skill and realm. However, the old K was somewhat worse in this respect, but he was able to get rid of Zhou Wen''s attack by relying on the holy wand of his hands.


    Although Zhou Wen has the upper hand, it is still impossible to completely break the siege of the three. He just has the advantage, not the overwhelming advantage.


    However, Zhou Wen is not in a hurry. He is fighting and practicing Dao. The flying immortal is changing. He has already touched a new realm, but it is just a little edge. Whether he can really understand it is still unknown.


    In addition to practicing Tian, Feixian has been collecting the power trajectories of the Jiuyang three in the division area. That is the track that only the perfect field of Tian Jie level can leave in the division area.


    The track left by the void lightning before condensed into the void lightning Dafa, which is a vital formula. Although Zhou Wen didn''t have time to study it carefully, he knew it was absolutely right.


    Now the track left by the three of Jiuyang is constantly improving. Maybe they can also condense the vitality formula.

 Chapter 1618

    "Holy Lord, shall we go out to help them?" A group of saints knelt down on one knee and asked for instructions from the holy God.


    "The teleport array has been destroyed. How do you go out and help them?" The Holy Spirit wrote lightly.


    "This..." all the saints were speechless.


    "Don''t you even have the Holy Spirit to help?" Asked a saint.


    "There are ways, but it''s not so easy to get out. It''s too late now. What''s more, even if we can send you out, what can we do with your strength? " The holy spirit still said without expression.


    The saints are more silent. The Jiuyang three are already the best among the saints, and they have the blessing of the holy things. They can''t defeat Zhou Wen. Even if they can go out, they won''t play a big role in such a battle, and it''s even difficult to participate in the battle.


    "You look down on yourself too much. The saints in the holy land have more than such skills. Watch carefully. The play has just begun." The Holy Spirit said with deep eyes.


    As the Holy Spirit said, Jiuyang three people can stand out in the harsh living environment of the Holy Land and become the masters of the holy things. They are definitely not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Lao K blocked the bamboo knife with his scepter, and said to Jiu Yang and Xiao in a deep voice, "now that they are at this stage, there is no need to hide them. If we can''t kill him here today, what''s the face of going back to see the holy God?"


    In fact, he wants to tell Jiuyang and Xiao that if they can''t kill Zhou Wen, even if they return to the holy land, the Holy Spirit will not let them go easily.


    If it is light, it will be taken back. If it is heavy, it may be worried about life.


    Xiao and Jiuyang also know that the holy land is not the real holy land. There are too many cruel competitions there. Once they fail and make great mistakes, they don''t know how many saints want to climb on their bones.


    For the six temples, they are not completely irreplaceable, at least not yet.


    Xiao and Jiuyang look at each other. The sun god bead in Jiuyang''s arms is shining. His whole body seems to be shining. With a terrible high temperature, he rushes to Zhou Wen.


    Before Jiuyang, although the sun is also blooming, it only uses powerful destructive power, but it doesn''t have the same terrible high temperature that can melt.


    On the other side of Xiao, the ring on his finger also emits a strange light, which makes Xiao''s body seem to have a strange twist, even his body shape is almost invisible.


    When he attacked Zhou Wen, his figure was like a strange twister in the space. It seemed that he was passing from this side, but he appeared on the other side of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wenjian''s knife to Xiao didn''t touch him at all.


    Old K tried his best to destroy the scepter in his hand, but it only made the power of the scepter stronger, and did not produce a stronger effect.


    Even so, it has put Zhou Wen in a crisis.


    Bang!


    Although the bamboo sword itself is very strong, it is only a fear level weapon, but it is no less than a natural disaster level weapon.


    But under Jiuyang''s fist, he was forced to bend, and with Zhou Wen''s body, he went backward. However, as soon as the strength was dispersed, the body of the bamboo knife bounced back.


    Xiao''s figure was like a wandering soul. He flashed over the scabbard of Zhou Wen''s left hand and came close to Zhou Wen''s side. His fingernails were like a blade, and he scratched to Zhou Wen''s neck.


    Zhou Wen had tried his best to avoid it, but he was still a little slow. The armor on his neck was scratched with a deep mark, almost touching Zhou Wen''s skin.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt the pressure increased, Xiao and Jiuyang caused him great trouble.


    "Is it still too much? It''s time to summon a companion, isn''t it Xia Liuchuan said.


    "Xiao and Jiuyang will be our enemies in the future. I don''t know how many saints like this are left in the holy land." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "Who knows, the saints are extremely talented, and they don''t know where the holy land has found so many children to cultivate." Xia Liuchuan thought about it and said: "fortunately, even if he has talent and resources, he may not be able to become a real strong man. It depends on his personal belief and understanding. Saints like Xiao and Jiuyang may not be too many in the holy land."


    "If not many, there are six in one hall." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    "The old K-type is obviously inferior. If the leaders of other sacred objects in the temple are also like old K-type, then we can deal with it more easily." Xia Liuchuan said.


    Zhang Chunqiu shook his head and said: "don''t underestimate Lao K. although his fighting ability and talent are really inferior to Xiao and Jiuyang, sometimes a strong man may not be the best choice. His fighting ability is not the main strength he has. His ability to control the overall situation is what he is good at."


    "Don''t you find that the loopholes created by Xiao and Jiuyang''s attack are always made up by Lao K?" Zhang Chunqiu said and glared at Xia Liuchuan.


    "Naturally, I saw it, but I still think Xiao and Jiuyang are more terrible." Xia Liuchuan laughs.


    Zhang Chunqiu didn''t want to entangle in this issue. Looking at the picture from the satellite, he said to himself, "let''s see how Zhou Wen will deal with it next. Even if he calls the accompanying pet, he may not be able to control it well in this fast-paced battle."


    Everyone felt that at this time, Zhou Wen should call the companion pet, but after waiting for a while, Zhou Wen still didn''t mean to call the companion pet.


    And now his situation is very bad, under the crazy siege of the three saints, there are many wounds on his body.


    "It''s like a saint." The Holy Spirit is very satisfied with the performance of the three, especially the performance of Xiao and Jiuyang, which even surprised him.


    They grew up faster than they could imagine. Every saint in the holy land was a genius, but by contrast, the other saints were too mediocre.


    The Holy Spirit has already begun to think about it. When we look for the leaders of the holy things for the other three halls, we should raise the standard again. We should look for the saints like Shenluo according to the standards of Xiao and Jiuyang. We can never mix with the holy son again.


    "It''s time to summon a companion, isn''t it?" The Holy Spirit is also secretly guessing when Zhou Wen will summon the accompanying pet.


    Zhou Wen didn''t mean to call his companion pet. He held the bamboo knife and waved it constantly. His body shape also moved with the knife. Although he was in trouble, his posture was not disordered.


    In popular terms, even if his face is beaten as a pig''s head, his hairstyle is not disordered.

 Chapter 1619

    Zhou Wen doesn''t want to be handsome. He has always been in the realm of flying immortals. That''s why he has such an effect. No matter how inferior he is, his posture is as elegant as an immortal.


    Before Zhou Wen fought with Lian Zhen Xingjun, he had been practicing tianwai Feixian. Tianwai Feixian had reached a very high level of natural disaster.


    In the fight with Jiuyang three people, it is to push the flying immortal beyond the sky to the limit of heaven level.


    However, the Tianjie level martial arts, no matter how extreme, is still natural disaster level, and it is impossible to help Zhou Wen reverse his current inferior situation.


    Zhou Wen didn''t touch the last world level, and he didn''t know what kind of level it was. It''s impossible to push tianwaifeixian to the last world level.


    However, in the middle of the battle, Zhou Wen faintly felt that there was something missing in tianwaifeixian, but he could not grasp what was missing.


    With the help of the oppressive battle of the Jiuyang three, Zhou Wen wants to understand what he feels is missing.


    The losers let Zhou Wen figure out his opponent''s weaknesses, and Shiyu kept copying each other''s tracks, so that Zhou Wen knew more about the strength of the three of them.


    It''s just one thing that makes Zhou Wen feel strange. After fighting for such a long time, there are a lot of tracks left in the division, almost no more.


    But I don''t know why, those three tracks are still incomplete. They can''t form a complete jigsaw puzzle like the tracks of the nether newt, and finally turn into the formula of vitality.


    "Can we say that these three people, relying on the relationship of holy things, have reached the perfect realm of heaven, so theoretically, their own realm is not perfect, so they can''t form a perfect puzzle?" Zhou Wen surmised that he had tried many times. No matter what angle Shiyu copied their tracks, no new tracks were added.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to study so much. His mind is still focused on the flying immortals.


    "What is missing?" Zhou Wen thought about it and couldn''t figure out what was missing.


    Today''s flying immortals have almost reached the peak of elegance. No matter the track or the artistic conception, they can''t find any flaws, even the division domain can''t find out its imperfections.


    Zhou Wen still feels that there is something missing in such a perfect flying immortal.


    "Is it because of the absence of tianwaifeixian''s original domineering spirit?" Zhou Wen thought of a possibility.


    Before Zhou Wen studied the flying immortals outside the sky, he went overbearing, and finally created the beheading immortals. Now the fairyland of fairyland is changed from fairyland to fairyland. Naturally, there is no such domineering spirit.


    Zhou Wen was just thinking about whether the fairyland''s fairyland is short of that kind of domineering spirit. If the combination of domineering spirit and fairyland, will it have a stronger effect.


    But after thinking for a while, Zhou Wen ruled out this possibility.


    Fairyland stresses elegance, even the track is an arc. And hegemony is straight to and fro, the fastest, the strongest, the most powerful and the most aggressive attack, of course, is to take a straight line.


    Although both of them are celestial beings, in essence, they have completely different modes, and it is impossible to integrate them.


    "If it''s not for the lack of domineering power, what is the lack?" Zhou Wen thought while fighting.


    Chide!


    Xiao''s palm edge was like a blade across his waist, cutting the waist armor, and the blood flowed out along the cracks in the armor.


    There are many wounds like this on Zhou Wen''s body, as well as burns left by the sun power of Jiuyang.


    The armor of Wuji demon Dragon King, after all, is only the level of fear. Its ability is far beyond its own level, but it also has a very obvious lack.


    The armor of fear level, under the strong attack of natural disaster level, has negligible defense.


    The Dragon King''s armor is not a prisoner''s armor, it can''t reach that level, so it''s very serious.


    If the Dragon King''s armor is broken, Zhou Wen will no longer be able to rely on the power of accompanying pets such as diting, and then he will no longer be able to compete with them.


    Not to mention one against three, one against one is very difficult.


    Because the super slow camera resolution is very slow, the video broadcast by the program group is much later than the real battle picture.


    In this way, we still skip a lot of content in the middle and start to analyze and play it from the back. If we really play all of them, it is estimated that the battle will be over a long time ago. I don''t know how many days.


    Now the content of analysis is that when Xiao and Jiuyang broke out and Zhou Wen fell into crisis, he had already suffered a lot of injuries. The scars and scorching on his armor were quite frightening.


    Professor Gu saw this situation, his heart was immediately happy.


    Zhou Wen''s operation just now did him a lot of harm. He didn''t dare to read the comments, because the comments were all about his poisonous milk.


    Professor Gu used to be called a genius when he was young, but it was in the third tier small city of his hometown.


    Later, after he was admitted to a famous school and met the proud children from all parts of the Federation, he found that his talent, which used to make him proud, was not worth mentioning.


    He also tried to change his life, but no matter how hard he tried, the best of his peers were like mountains, so he could only look up to them.


    Because he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he could not be the best in combat, so he turned to study various theories there.


    Although he didn''t fall behind in cultivation, he was still practicing, but in contrast, his fighting ability and level were far inferior to his eyesight.


    Relying on the research results of those years, Professor Gu became a professor and participated in many programs. He was really talented and learned. Some of the analysis was really in place, and he soon built up a reputation.


    Over the years, No.1 has always been popular in the industry, and it can be said that it is the authority of the industry. Professor Gu has always been proud of it, and even become a little conceited. He can''t listen to other people''s objections. No matter what he does, he feels that he is right, and other people don''t understand it at all.


    But in recent years, he was very unhappy.


    The previous analysis of the emperor, the king of thieves and others has made frequent mistakes, which have never been done before. Recently, they have been named as professor of poisonous milk.


    Today is even more outrageous. He feels that his face is going to be swollen by the king of thieves.


    Now I see that the king of thieves has fallen behind, and suddenly I feel a fresh air rushing straight to the forehead from the sole of my feet, which makes him feel energetic in an instant.


    Professor Gu knew that his chance had finally come, and he could be shamed.


    "Now I''ll let you illiterates know what scientific analysis is, poisonous milk? It doesn''t exist. Professor Ben, this is the most scientific and authoritative analysis. How can it be wrong? " Professor Gu was proud of himself, cleared his throat and said: "cough, it''s no surprise that this situation occurs. I''ve analyzed it before. The thief king''s own strength can only compete with one Saint at most. In the case of three to one, he will surely lose. Just like my previous analysis, now is the time for him to summon his companion pet. I believe that we will see the real newt and tiger spirit general again soon. "

 Chapter 1620

    Professor Gu''s analysis can''t be miscalculated. If Zhou Wenzhen has a nether newt and abnormal tiger spirit, he will certainly summon them now.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Wengen didn''t have it. He couldn''t summon it if he wanted to.


    Zhou Wen''s heart is like a rock. Although he has reached an extremely dangerous situation, his mind is still not flustered at all. His brain is calm and disgusting, as if he doesn''t know what fear and fear are.


    The Dragon King''s armor suffered more and more trauma, and Zhou Wen knew that his time was running out.


    "What is missing?" Zhou Wen is still searching for answers in the battle.


    In the stage where Zhou Wen''s own strength and speed can be achieved, tianwaifeixian can be said to be a perfect skill, making full use of Zhou Wen''s own strength and speed.


    They have been able to fight against the three saints for so long, but they still haven''t found a flaw. It''s only because their strength is inferior that they will be suppressed. That''s enough to say that the flying immortals will be powerful tomorrow.


    "No!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized a problem.


    It''s true that tianwai Feixian is very powerful, but it''s not all the credit of tianwai Feixian that Zhou Wen can still get the upper hand in terms of skills.


    The disqualified let Zhou Wen easily see through his opponent''s weaknesses and flaws, while the division field let Zhou Wen know his opponent''s abilities as well as his hands. Tianwaifeixian looks so powerful because of the blessing of these two abilities.


    "If you don''t have the ability of disqualification and division, can tianwaifeixian be so powerful?" When Zhou Wen thought of this problem, he suddenly understood why he always felt that there was something missing in the sky.


    The strength of tianwai Feixian is based on external factors, rather than the strength of itself. In fact, there are still some deficiencies in tianwai Feixian, but this deficiency has been made up by external forces.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing to make up, but sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    It''s like a king in ancient times, in the year of famine, he couldn''t even eat bran, and even had the tragedy of changing sons and eating them.


    The people have no rice to cook. It''s a critical moment. After a minister reported it, the king said, why don''t they eat meat?


    This king does not lack food and clothing, so naturally he can not understand what hunger is and what hunger is. He can never put himself in his place to think of solutions, and it is difficult for him to grow up.


    Today''s tianwaifeixian is like a teenager with a good family environment. Although he is excellent enough, he is still just a flower in a greenhouse. He has not experienced wind and rain and has not become a real strong man.


    As soon as Zhou Wen read this, he resolutely gave up the use of disqualified person and division domain, and forcibly stripped off the influence of the two forces on tianwaifeixian.


    It''s very dangerous to do this. To do this kind of thing in such a passive situation is almost to make a fool out of the fire.


    Since Zhou Wen has done so, he is sure that even if tianwai Feixian has not really grown up, he is not the king or the flower in the greenhouse. As the person who controls tianwai Feixian, he is sure that he can make tianwai Feixian grow up before things get worse.


    Although Zhou Wen had his own plan, he lost the blessing of the master and the disqualified, which made him in extremely dangerous trouble.


    In that time, Zhou Wen seems to have lost his original spirit. Although his moves are still elegant, they seem to be at a loss, as if he has lost his direction.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen couldn''t get away from Lao K''s scepter. He was swept in the middle of his abdomen by a scepter. His whole body flew upside down like a shrimp. The armor on his abdomen was broken, revealing the red and swollen abdominal muscles inside.


    Body just inverted fly out not far away, Jiuyang has appeared in Zhou Wen behind, the sun general fist, hard Bang to Zhou Wen''s back.


    If before, Zhou Wen should be able to predict ahead of time and avoid this attack if he has the blessing of disqualification and division.


    But now, Zhou Wen has a feeling of hindsight. His body method is still strange, but he can''t avoid this blow.


    Zhou Wen could only turn around desperately, raised the scabbard and bamboo knife, crossed his chest, and forcibly blocked the sun like fist.


    The light burst, and the high temperature was like a melting pot, which wrapped Zhou Wen''s body. The Dragon King armor on his body had become a red hot iron in many places, and was dripping with iron juice.


    It''s because Zhou Wen has tried his best to protect the Dragon King''s armor, otherwise the armor might have turned into iron juice.


    Zhou Wen fell into an extreme disadvantage. In a short period of time, the Dragon King''s armor was seriously damaged, and he could not support it.


    Professor Gu has been looking forward to the scene when the king of thieves summons his companion, hoping to wash away his name of poisonous milk.


    However, from the intermittent analysis of the ultra slow motion video, it seems that the king of thieves did not want to call the companion pet. Under such a disadvantage, he still insisted on fighting with the three saints.


    "What are you doing? It''s such a time. Don''t you really want to die if you don''t call out your companion pet? " Professor Gu yelled in his heart, hoping to help Zhou Wen summon the real newt and tiger spirit out.


    Even if only one is summoned, it can make him wash away the name of poisonous milk.


    But no, nothing, the thief king is still fighting alone.


    When Zhou Wen forced the disqualified person and Shiyu to disconnect from tianwaifeixian, the image was analyzed, and Professor Gu almost jumped out.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t summon the companion pet, you will lose your life. What''s the use of tactics? This is not the way to hide. There should be a limit to playing a pig and eating a tiger. Otherwise, you will become a pig... "Professor Gu was a little excited, and his doubts came out directly.


    Professor Gu''s words are hard to hear, but no one refutes them. People have the same idea as Professor Gu. At this time, they don''t call the companion pet. It seems that it''s too late to call the companion pet later.


    If they are seriously injured and have no fighting power, the three saints can completely bypass the companion pet and kill the thief king first. At that time, they will be as powerful as the nether newt and the tiger spirit general, and they will disappear together. They will no longer have any effect.


    "The thief king doesn''t pretend to be a real pig, does he?" Many people have such worries in their hearts. After all, the war situation is just around the corner. The thief king has fallen into an absolute disadvantage and is getting more and more seriously injured. He is about to die.


    Professor Gu''s forehead was blue, and his heart roared: "summon companion pet, summon companion pet quickly, you and his sister can''t even summon companion pet because you want to pit me, right?"


    Looking at the scarred thief king on his body, Professor Gu suddenly got a little scared: "am I really poisonous milk? Because my poisonous milk makes the thief king amuse... Would you rather die than summon the accompanying pet? "

 Chapter 1621

    "What the hell is he doing?" Not to mention that Professor Gu could not understand it, even Jiang Yan frowned as he watched the battle live.


    He naturally knew that there was no real newt in Zhou Wen, but at this time, no accompanying pet was summoned, and he struggled with the three saints, not looking for a chance to escape. This was obviously not Zhou Wen''s style.


    "Lao Zhou doesn''t mistakenly think that he has the same immortality as me, does he?" Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Others don''t understand Zhou Wen, but he can''t understand it any more. A guy like Zhou Wen''s life is really in danger. He runs faster than anyone else and can''t fight with the enemy.


    Since Zhou Wen has done so, he must have some calculation, so Li Xuan is not worried at all.


    Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu have the same idea as Li Xuan. They have almost blind confidence in Zhou Wen, so they also think that Zhou Wen is just in the layout, and the present disadvantage is just the illusion of luring the enemy.


    "Don''t you think of a way to help him?" Xia Xianyue looks at Li Xuan. She has some doubts about whether these guys are plastic brothers. She has long been looking forward to Zhou Wen''s death.


    Otherwise, Zhou Wen had been fighting so hard for a long time, and they were not worried at all. They didn''t want to find a way to help.


    Even the guy Li Xuan was excited, as if Zhou Wen had been killed.


    "Help him? Why help him? A guy like Zhou Wen doesn''t need any help at all. " Li Xuan said with a smile.


    Xia Xianyue looks at Li Xuan, but she is judging what Li Xuan means.


    Are you really optimistic about Zhou Wen? Do you think Zhou Wen can handle it, or do you want to die?


    But now the situation of Zhou Wen is not optimistic. It can be said that she has reached the critical moment. If Xia Xianyue guesses, she thinks that the latter is more likely.


    "Is the internal conflict so serious before Liancheng is built?" Xia Xianyue''s secret way in her heart.


    "The coach is just practicing. He doesn''t need any help." Feng Qiuyan''s words make Xia Xianyue feel the darkness and horror of internal struggle. When it''s time, do you still practice Dao? Is there anyone who practices Dao like this? Lying will not say, or has been lazy to cover up.


    "As the saying goes, it''s true that the apprentice of the church starved to death, but before he finished teaching, he was looking forward to the teacher''s early death." Xia Xianyue sighs in her heart.


    "The coach teases them to play. When he''s tired of playing, it''s just a blink of an eye to turn defeat into victory." Mingxiu also said.


    "It''s all like this. You can turn defeat into victory in the blink of an eye. Can you say that more falsely?" Xia Xianyue feels unworthy for Zhou Wen in her heart. She looks at Qin Zhen, the only woman among them.


    She knew that Qin Zhen always regarded himself as a disciple of Zhou Wen. Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu were only half of them, but she was a real disciple. Maybe she would not be as realistic and heartless as Li Xuan.


    Seeing Xia Xianyue looking at herself, Qin Zhen''s eyes were full of admiration and said slightly excitedly: "Mr. Zhou was teaching me the essence of tianwaifeixian through actual combat. In order to make me understand it, he didn''t try his best to make it clear to me. Mr. Zhou really had a good heart, just like he gave me notes in those years."


    Xia Xianyue looks at Qin Zhen strangely. She doesn''t know whether she is telling the truth or acting.


    If she is acting, it seems to be sincere, like from the heart, how to look like it is not fake.


    But if she is not acting, it''s too fake to say that, unless her brain is broken, she can say that.


    "Now that Zhou Wen is about to be killed, he deliberately fails to do his best for teaching. Are you really stupid or fake?" Xia Xianyue had some doubts about her own judgment in her heart, so she had to watch the live broadcast of the battle carefully.


    Li Xuan said that Zhou Wen was deliberately hiding his clumsiness, but Xia Xianyue felt that Zhou Wen was about to be cut off no matter how she looked at it.


    "Are these four guys really stupid, or do they want Zhou Wen to die so much?" Anyway, Xia Xianyue didn''t see what vitality Zhou Wen had.


    "Summon companion pet... Summon companion pet... Summon companion pet..." Professor Gu''s eyes were full of blood, his forehead was blue, his hands were on the table, and the whole person stood up and roared.


    He didn''t want to be poisoned milk, and he didn''t want to kill Zhou Wen. But his mother was evil today. The thief king saw that he was about to be killed, so he didn''t call his companion.


    It''s not reasonable, it''s not logical. Now Professor Gu is a little afraid of himself. In the past, people said he was poisonous milk, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, he can''t explain why the king of thieves didn''t summon his companion pet. It''s impossible.


    "Unless..." Professor Gu''s voice is hoarse, because there are too many blood threads, and his eyes have turned red completely. He looks ferocious and frightening, but he is extremely confused: "am I really poisonous milk..."


    People who can understand battle or can''t understand battle and look at slow motion analysis are all puzzled. They can''t understand why this is the case.


    "Professor Gu''s milk power is a little strong. The thief king will be hit."


    "Professor Gu... Master Gu... I beg you... Don''t call the companion pet any more..."


    "Please, stop sucking --"


    "It''s over. Professor Gu''s milk method can''t cover the king of thieves. It''s dead."


    "The king of thieves has no intelligence. It''s the rhythm of sudden death. The accompanying pets can''t be summoned. Maybe they have gone on strike and rebelled."


    "Professor poison milk... Deserves its reputation... It''s a pity that the great thief king..."


    There are female voices supporting the thief king. They are about to cry. They all beg Professor Gu to give up their milk in the barrage.


    "I''m not poisonous milk... I''m not..." Professor Gu''s heart also collapsed, and he was already a little confused. He jumped to the commentary platform and put his hands on the big screen for broadcasting, making the big screen snap. The image on it was shaking. At the same time, he yelled: "call my companion pet!"


    "It''s over!" Those who have seen the power of Professor Gu''s poisonous milk are cool at this time.


    Professor Gu is so desperate. I''m sorry for his roar if the thief king doesn''t die.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen''s body is hit by old K''s Scepter again, and his body flies to one side uncontrollably. There, Jiuyang and Xiao are ready to go. Their fists like the sun and their fingers like the phantom of a demon almost blow at Zhou Wen who has lost his center of gravity at the same time, and their attacks are close at hand.

 Chapter 1622

    "It''s over!" Seeing this situation, Professor Gu''s excited spirit suddenly fell from the peak to the bottom, and almost softened on the commentary stage.


    The audience was also frustrated. They all felt that it was too unworthy for the king of thieves to die in this way. It was very disheartening to let go of the powerful accompanying pet.


    "Alas Xia Xianyue sighs to herself that she still has some good feelings for Zhou Wen. She originally wanted to cooperate with Zhou Wen, but now it seems that she has no chance.


    But just as Zhou Wen was about to be hit by Jiuyang and Xiao, his body suddenly turned over.


    It''s like waking up in a dream, turning over and stretching.


    This seems to be lazy and loose action, but all of a sudden to avoid the attack of Jiuyang and Xiao that close at hand, but also let behind the pursuit of old K lost the target.


    "It seems a little different!" Looking at the appearance of Zhou Wen, Jiang Yan muttered to himself.


    "The real show is about to begin." Zhong Ziya sat in the stone pavilion, leaning against the stone fence, holding a cigarette pole in one hand and a handful of fish food in the other, and threw it into the lake.


    "Why! That guy''s momentum seems to have changed a little strange. " Xia Liuchuan also keenly felt something.


    "It seems that something funny is going to happen." Zhang Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Lao K and Jiu Yang rush up again to besiege Zhou Wen. On the other side, Xiao is like a phantom. His body is flickering in the space, constantly attacking from the distorted space, pointing to the key of Zhou Wen from various incredible angles.


    Zhou Wen seems to have no smoke and fire on his body. Although he was elegant, he was more or less domineering.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen''s training is not good, nor is it that his hegemony is not right. The most primitive skill of Tian Wai Fei Xian is seven points of hegemony, which is born with him. It''s too difficult to change all the way up to now.


    However, Zhou Wen was changed, and he could no longer see the meaning of half being overbearing. Let alone being overbearing, even the seven emotions and six desires in the secular world seemed to have nothing to do with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s actions are like immortals who don''t eat fireworks among people. There is a kind of fresh and refined.


    Jiuyang, Xiao and Lao K''s fierce attacks, originally like a storm, but in front of Zhou Wen, it seems to have turned into a soft wind and drizzle. Those fierce attacks, I don''t know why, seem to have become soft and weak, and were easily resolved by Zhou Wen.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, the pupil of the Holy Spirit suddenly shrinks, the emotion in the voice is out of control, and the voice rises unconsciously.


    But the Holy Spirit is not sure whether what he sees is what he thinks, so he stares at Zhou Wen.


    People all feel that the attack of the Jiuyang three is in front of Zhou Wen. I don''t know why they suddenly become soft. But if you look carefully, you will find that their attack is not weak. They are still so strong. The feeling of soft is just a kind of illusion.


    It was Zhou Wen who created this illusion.


    "What''s going on?" Professor Gu gawked at the slow motion picture. Zhou Wen didn''t summon his companion pet, but he was not killed. Not only was he not killed, but he had the upper hand.


    Yes, it has the upper hand, the advantage visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how fierce the attack of the Jiuyang three is, Zhou Wen always gives people a strange feeling that Zhou Wen is playing with them instead of fighting for life and death.


    It was like a professional world champion taking part in a variety show. The star of a kung fu movie had to fight in the ring.


    The boxing champion naturally can''t fight seriously, just for the program effect to accompany them to play, that kind of pretending to be serious and some helpless expression.


    Now, Zhou Wen feels like that. Powerful people like Jiuyang and Xiao make people feel amateur in front of Zhou Wen.


    "How could that be?" Professor Gu sat back in his chair and watched it all happen, not knowing what it was like.


    "How do you feel... The king of thieves seems very... Very..." one thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any words to describe the current state of the king of thieves.


    "Fairy Someone nearby answered.


    "Yes! It''s the immortal. The thief king doesn''t look like a thief. He seems to be full of immortal spirit... "The man patted his thigh and yelled.


    "Really, his every move has a kind of dust feeling, just like the immortal who does not stain the mortal world."


    "Damn, I''ve seen the king of thieves who can fight so easily!"


    Old K smashed his staff. Zhou Wen''s body was moved by the wind of the staff. He moved with the scepter. He gently picked the bamboo knife in his hand, and the scepter tilted to another angle as if it was out of control.


    There, Jiuyang''s fist just came and collided with the scepter. It exploded. The shock wave, like a water wave, spread around quickly. Everything that came in contact with the shock wave was shattered by the shock wave and melted into magma. Lao K''s body retreated quickly and was hit on the ground, making a big hole on the ground, The hand holding the scepter was shaking. It was almost impossible to hold it. The mouth of the tiger was bleeding all the time.


    One of Xiao''s hands is like a knife from his back to Zhou Wen''s neck, while the other hand is like a hook from the twisted space and stabs his belly.


    Zhou wentou didn''t return either. The scabbard of his left hand fell down and bumped open Xiao''s hook like left hand. At the same time, it bounced up quickly with the help of the impact force.


    Because with the help of Xiao''s power, the scabbard rebounded very fast. Zhou Wen held the scabbard''s palm and turned it as if he was carrying it on his shoulder.


    But the tip of the scabbard was right at Xiao''s throat. If Xiao continued to rush over and cut Zhou Wen''s neck with his right hand, Zhou Wen''s scabbard would definitely hit his throat first.


    Zhou Wen is one enemy of three, but the cloud is light and the wind is clear. When he comes to his fingertips, he seems to be a magic stroke, and his every move is incomparably elegant.


    Nine Yang three people, all by his that don''t take the slightest smoke fire of knife technique, play with of elephant panic of clown general.


    If you haven''t seen the previous battle, it''s almost unbelievable that all three of them are peerless strong men.


    "The thief king is a real immortal!" Someone has called.


    "It''s not the king of thieves... It''s the king of immortals..."


    Many people agree that the name of the thief king seems to be unable to match the real immortal.


    "This... This is the last level artistic conception of the fairy family... Da Luo Zhenxian... He, as a human being, has touched the highest artistic conception of the fairy family... Although he has just touched... But... How can this be... Just a human being... Just a human being..." the Holy Spirit finally determined what he thought, and his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1623

    Although Zhou Wen''s strength is inferior to that of Jiuyang, and his speed is not as fast as that of Xiao, he can defeat the three men in the artistic conception of flying immortals outside the sky. The original encirclement seems to be broken by each one.


    The hard and straight bamboo knife and scabbard in Zhou Wen''s hands seemed to have become less firm, giving people a very strange feeling, as if the knife and scabbard had become soft ribbons.


    Of course, the knife and scabbard have not changed, nor can they be bent. It gives people such a feeling that it is purely a visual error caused by the artistic conception of flying immortals outside the sky.


    Different from the overbearing and direct cutting of immortals, Zhou Wen''s Sabre technique is erratic and incomprehensible. It is not only mysterious but also able to guide external forces.


    The blade stirred Jiuyang''s fist, but it didn''t collide with his fist. As soon as the blade twisted, it crossed with Jiuyang''s fist and scratched his neck.


    At the same time, the scabbard in Zhou Wen''s other hand cleaved to Lao K. Lao K raised his scepter to meet the scabbard.


    The scabbard and the scepter collided fiercely, but there was no sound. At the moment when the scabbard and the scepter contacted, Zhou Wen released the scabbard. At the moment of releasing, his little finger hooked on the end of the scabbard.


    After touching the front end of the scabbard, the scabbard revolves around the contact point. The part Zhou Wen holds reverses and pats on Lao K''s head.


    Lao K just felt his head humming, and his whole body sank down. His body was like a nail and was patted into the rock. With the rebound force, the handle of the knife returned to Zhou Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Wen held the scabbard and cut it with his backhand, blocking the ghost like flashing attack of Xiao shisan continuously, forcing Xiao to retreat.


    Jiuyang''s body retreated at a high speed, while the other hand patted the bamboo knife. But Zhou Wen''s fingers moved. The bamboo knife was like a snake. The tip of the knife picked back and stabbed his wrist. It closed at once and broke his wrist.


    In a flash, two of the three saints were injured.


    "Coach, I don''t know how long it will take for me to catch up." The wind autumn wild goose mouth said so, but in the heart is calculating, oneself comprehend how many.


    "Why doesn''t the coach practice fencing?" Mingxiu looks sorry, but he doesn''t have nothing to gain. His sword skills have something in common.


    Qin Zhenmo kept silent, just quietly remembering and comprehending the flying immortals in the sky displayed by Zhou Wen.


    She was taught by Zhou Wen and got the secret biography of tianwai Feixian, but even if she was a female sword immortal who had learned tianwai Feixian and became famous for it, she had a strange feeling when she saw tianwai Feixian.


    Xia Xianyue had already been stunned, and many question marks appeared on her head: "was he really practicing Dao just now? Under the siege of the three saints


    "Miss Xia, I have already said, don''t worry, Lao Zhou doesn''t die so easily." Li Xuan still looks like a fool.


    Xia Xianyue really doesn''t know what to say. She''s still in shock. I''m afraid she can''t be called a human with that kind of sabre.


    Also shocked are those who really understand it, such as Dugu Ge, Zhang Chunqiu, Xia Liuchuan, and the younger Lan Shi, who get goose bumps.


    "That guy is so powerful that he can practice his Sabre skills to such an extent. I''m too far away from him. I can''t do it. I''m going to practice now. I must catch up with him as soon as possible." Lan Shi''s eyes were full of light and she didn''t watch the live broadcast. She turned around and went to the driving range.


    After a while, there was a roaring sound in the training ground.


    Seeing that the three saints were oppressed by Zhou Wen, it was very difficult to protect themselves. The double domain prohibition had no meaning. The Holy Spirit''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Come back." Although the heart hate can''t pick Zhou Wen skin cramp, but the Holy Spirit but still issued a retreat order.


    It doesn''t matter that they died in Jiuyang. If the three sacred objects also fell into the hands of Zhou Wen, it would be a great blow to the holy land.


    After receiving the order, Jiuyang three people did not hesitate to retreat, without any hesitation.


    Xiao''s figure disappeared strangely when he retreated.


    Jiuyang and Lao K fly away in two different directions. Because the transmission array is destroyed, they can''t go back to the holy land directly.


    Although Zhou Wen realized the high-level artistic conception of flying immortals outside the sky, it could only strengthen his fighting ability, but could not fundamentally increase his strength and speed.


    It''s OK to be one against three, but it''s not so easy to catch up with them.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move and threw the bamboo knife at Lao K. The bamboo knife turned into a cold light, drew an arc in the air and quickly approached Lao K''s back.


    Lao K once suffered a loss. He didn''t dare to use the scepter to block Zhou Wen''s bamboo sword, so he had to dodge it.


    But as soon as he dodged, he saw a flash of gold on his head, and a big golden scissors fell on his neck. With a click, his head was separated from his body, blood was scattered all over the ground, and his guardian armor was also broken and dissipated.


    Zhou Wen''s figure had reached the body of old K. he reached out and picked up the scepter.


    The scepter is the same as the congenial Scepter obtained by Zhou Wen before. It is the sacred object of the six temples, but congenial Scepter comes from the congenial temple, and the scepter comes from the temple of the emperor.


    Before the holy land, the teleportation array was destroyed and the saints were killed, but no one appeared again.


    This kind of prestige is rarely seen through the ages. How ever has the Holy Land suffered such humiliation.


    Zhou Wen stood there, watching the live broadcast, it was like watching a fairy.


    The cry of the fairy King rang out all over the union.


    The saints in the holy land are frightened and angry, and the Holy Spirit is silent, but his face is very ugly.


    In a short period of time, he was robbed of two sacred objects by Zhou Wen and killed the saints by blocking the gate of the holy land. It''s a great shame.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the earth''s rules, the Holy Spirit would have wanted to kill Zhou Wen himself. Unfortunately, this is the earth, not a different dimension. He can only think about it.


    When people almost worship Zhou Wen as a God, they see that Zhou Wen bends down, squats down, reaches for Lao K''s body, gropes for it, and quickly puts the things from Lao K''s body into his pocket.


    This obscene action, and before the elegant posture, formed a sharp contrast, for a time let people all look stunned, really can''t imagine, this will be the same person.


    A second ago, Zhou Wen was as good as an immortal, but now, he looks like a greedy thief, even a corpse.


    "This..." the voice of the people who were still calling for the fairy king was getting smaller and smaller. They looked a little guilty and embarrassed.


    "I think it''s better to be called immortal thief!" I don''t know who said it, which immediately aroused the resonance of many people.

 Chapter 1624

    After Zhou Wen felt out all the things on Lao K''s body, he immediately left, and there was nothing to miss.


    He certainly did not dare to go to the holy land. The saints probably did not dare to come out, and there was nothing to do to stay here. In case there was something coming out of the holy land again, I''m afraid he might not be able to deal with it.


    Instead of returning directly to Defu, Zhou Wen sent it to the moon god''s planet. When he entered the crevice of the glacier, he found that the moon god was still there, wrapped in the strong moonlight, and the evolution had not been completed.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhou Wen just put down his heart and took out his harvest this time.


    It''s a good thing. Although it''s only human, it can still evolve in the future. If it can grow to the level of the big Nether, it''s also very powerful.


    The key is the power of void lightning, which is very destructive to space things, and may be of great use in the future. Zhou Wen has decided to cultivate this void newt.


    Old K''s scepter is the same as congenitally. Zhou Wen tried it, but he didn''t respond. It''s estimated that he needs special constitution and vital energy formula to use it.


    There are also some things from Lao K. there are several dimensional crystals, but the level is not high, which is useless for Zhou Wen.


    In addition, there is a small box, which is made of metal and locked. Without finding the key, Zhou Wen directly cut the small box with Jin Jiao scissors and found a piece of sheepskin inside.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen took out the sheepskin and looked at it. He found that there were many red and blue lines and some black dots on it. It looked like a map. But after studying for a while, he didn''t see what kind of map it was, so he had to put it away for the time being.


    In addition to these things, there is another thing that Zhou Wen fell out of the body of the big empty newt after he killed it. At that time, Zhou Wen took it directly into the chaotic space.


    It''s a crystal the size of a football. There seems to be a mysterious void in it. Countless lightning flashes and flows in it. It seems that there is no law. It comes from nothing and disappears in nothingness.


    In this crystal sphere, there is a strong lightning force in the void. Zhou Wen estimated that it should be the natural disaster source of the virtual newt.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have the lightning attribute of void, so he didn''t want to be an energy supplement, so he put it away first, and when he hatched the little empty newt, he might be able to improve it.


    "There is only a Dharma formula for the void thunder and lightning, which is a pure formula for vitality. I don''t know if human beings can practice it?" Zhou Wen probably looked at the content of the void lightning Dharma, and thought that there should be no problem, but he had reached this level, so there was no need to practice.


    In the future, if you meet the right person, maybe you can have a try.


    Without hatching the empty newt immediately, Zhou Wenxian called out the demon baby.


    The baby still looks like the first one. He doesn''t grow tall. He doesn''t seem to have changed much. He''s wearing dark purple armor, holding a magic sword and hanging a bell around his waist.


    She was there, a high cold appearance, as if to tell everyone, strangers do not close.


    Zhou Wen took out her mobile phone and looked at her detailed attributes.


    Magic Baby: fear (evolvable)


    Mingge: the son of dimension.


    Soul: the supreme true devil.


    The wheel of Destiny: a turn.


    Fear: the great devil (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: Demon Kingdom (human level)


    Strength: 99.


    Speed: 99.


    Physique: 99.


    Vitality: 99.


    Talent skills: magic sword, cover the sky bell.


    Associated state: none.


    "If I go, will the level of fear come out of the natural disaster field? No wonder she gives me so much power! " Zhou Wen is both surprised and happy. He is in the field of natural disasters at the level of fear, which is a bit abnormal.


    Moreover, the attributes of the magic baby are also very strange. When other myths are promoted to the fear level, they should break through to 82 points, and then absorb the attribute crystals to reach the 99 point limit of the fear level.


    Zhou Wen had a number of companion pets, all like this, but the evolution of magic baby is the limit value of 99, so there is no need to absorb them.


    "Baby baby''s potential is terrible, and I don''t know what she is." Zhou Wen did not expect that magic baby would have such great potential.


    It''s surprising that the little doll, who looks almost like a savage, can grow up to this stage.


    "She should have come from the time when the teacher broke through the channel of different dimensions. Most of the time, she is a creature on the other side of the channel of different dimensions, and the possibility of the demon clan is very high..." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, but he thought it was not so simple.


    If it''s just a senior creature of the demons, even the king of the demons, killing demons doesn''t seem to be a taboo. No matter how Zhou Wen coerces and lures, killing demons will never reveal anything about the demon baby.


    After all, everyone will guess that she may be the king of the demons. What can we hide? What''s more, Zhou Wen is still the master of the demon baby, so there is no need to hide this kind of thing.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully again, and finally fixed his eyes on the magic baby''s fate and the wheel of destiny. All the other abilities of the magic baby are related to the magic, but the fate is the son of the dimension. This seems to be a bit of a problem.


    If she is the king of the demons, she should be the son of the demons or even the devil''s life. But there is no life like the son of dimension, and Zhou Wen doesn''t understand the use of it.


    There is also the problem of the wheel of destiny. Zhou Wen also has this turn. However, Zhou Wen''s turn is a suffix, and the actual wheel of destiny is inexorable. Maybe there are some differences between the two.


    But even if it''s the same, Zhou Wen still hasn''t found out what''s the use of his turn. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the magic baby.


    Zhou Wen looks at Mo Ying and doesn''t speak. Mo Ying just stands there and looks at Zhou Wen. She doesn''t speak either. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Zhou Wen sighed and rubbed the head of the demon baby.


    Moying Mingming has extremely high intelligence and is smarter than Zhou Wen''s other companion pets. But for some reason, she basically doesn''t communicate with anyone and doesn''t play with other companion pets. She''s not as lively as Bajiao fairy.


    Sometimes it makes Zhou Wen wonder if she is a robot.


    Let the devil baby stand aside, Zhou Wen took out the accompanying egg of the empty newt, input the vitality, and hatched it.


    There is no change in the appearance of the accompanying pet and the little nether newt. The attributes have been seen before, and there is no change.


    He took out the crystal ball of the great nether newt and tried to put it in front of its companion pet. The companion pet immediately swallowed the crystal ball without hesitation.

 Chapter 1625

    As soon as the crystal ball was swallowed, the body of the true newt began to radiate lightning. Its scales, four wings and body were about to turn on lightning.


    In a moment, the nether newt turned into a pure nether lightning. Soon after that, it automatically flew back to Zhou Wen and returned to the tattoo state.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to evolve?" Zhou Wen felt a little strange.


    Generally speaking, when the fear level is promoted to the natural disaster level, the associated pet will enter the evolutionary state. However, there are few associated pets in the natural disaster level. Generally, the field is directly promoted, and it doesn''t take too long.


    However, Zhou Wen has little experience in the promotion field, and thinks that it is possible that some kinds of accompanying pets need this kind of state.


    After packing up her things, she took a look at the moon reading beside her. The moonlight outside her still showed no sign of weakening.


    "I hope she can evolve before toad fairy comes." Zhou Wen took out his mobile phone and continued his game.


    Because the Dao technique has been practiced, there is no need to take Lian Zhen Xingjun to practice Dao.


    After entering the Star Palace, he used the power of the limitless demon Dragon King''s armor and eight accompanying pets, plus the newly realized flying immortal outside the sky, and soon killed Lian Zhen Xingjun. Unfortunately, only two pieces of attribute crystals were exploded.


    "Lian Zhen Xingjun is really handsome. If only he could explode a companion egg, it would be nice to take him out." Zhou Wen felt a little sorry.


    Through the teleportation array, Zhou Wen went to the next Star Palace. Now, Zhou Wen just wants to get through all the star palaces, so that the stars can refresh quickly, so that he can brush the stars infinitely.


    These stars have their own characteristics. Even if they are only one, they are already the best. Moreover, generally speaking, this kind of companion pet is likely to have a high degree of fit. Using the synthesis function of mobile phone, you should be able to synthesize seven stars into one, which is definitely the companion pet of heaven.


    The sixth star of Beidou is called Kaiyang. Many people are unfamiliar with this name, but when it comes to Wuqu, they should be familiar with it.


    At the first moment of entering the copy of Tianyang star, Zhou Wen was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Is this the hall of God of wealth or the Star Palace of Wuqu?" Zhou Wen only saw that the star king in front of him was made of gold and inlaid with various gems.


    Before the Star Palace, there were four rows of trees, a row of trees with copper leaves and branches, which were covered with copper coins.


    The second row of trees had silver leaves and branches, which were covered with silver ingots.


    The third row of trees had golden leaves and silver branches, covered with golden leaves.


    The fourth row of trees, jade leaves and branches, are covered with colorful gems, pearls, agates, Jadeites, etc.


    If he had not known that this was the Kaiyang Star Palace where Xingjun of Wuqu lived, Zhou Wen would have thought that this was the territory of the God of wealth.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, many people in ancient times claimed that they were descended from Wuqu star, but they were all famous generals, and none of them were rich.


    "Is it true that everyone has made a mistake before that Wuqu star is not able to fight, but has a lot of money?" Zhou Wen thought of a superhero in the cartoon. That superhero has the ability to make money. He is very rich. Because he is rich, he can fight.


    With such curiosity, Zhou Wen manipulated the bloody villain to open the gate of Kaiyang Star Palace.


    "I''ll go. Is this the golden saint?" Zhou Wen looked at a huge money tree in the Golden Star Palace.


    Under the cash tree, a star king in gold armor and various gems was sitting on his knees.


    Suddenly, I thought it was the saint fighter who was closest to God, but when I looked at it carefully, the money tree was a little too dazzling, not so worldly.


    The star king of Wuqu is wearing gold armor and many gems, which is also very dazzling. Anyway, up to now, Zhou Wen has not seen why he is called the star king of Wuqu.


    It seems to discover the arrival of Zhou Wen. Xingjun of Wuqu turns to look in the direction of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen notices that he is still closed.


    "Man, can we stop pretending to be Virgos?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he had a deep feeling.


    Although he did not open his eyes, he seemed to have seen Zhou Wen. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen summoned the chaotic egg to protect his body. He didn''t plan to take the lead.


    Playing Xingjun in the game is mainly to understand Xingjun''s various abilities, which is convenient for us to break into the dimensional field in the future. It''s easy to kill Xingjun with one knife, but in that case, we still know nothing about Xingjun in Wuqu.


    The index finger of Xingjun in Wuqu pointed to Zhou Wen. The finger wrapped by the golden armguard suddenly flashed a little golden light, and soon became a golden aperture.


    The next moment, the aperture burst out, and a golden beam came out of it, straight to the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen did not want to block the idea, let the golden beam on the chaos egg, he wanted to know, Wuqu Xingjun''s attack power is strong, with what kind of special effect.


    But when the golden beam fell on the chaotic egg, it did not make the chaotic egg produce vitality, let alone solid vitality, even liquid vitality and gaseous vitality.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen immediately found a gold coin on the chaotic egg where he was hit by the golden beam.


    The gold coin stuck to the chaos egg, and Zhou Wen didn''t feel anything different.


    Suddenly, there seems to be some power rising on the gold coin, which can''t be seen or touched. Zhou Wen can only sense the existence of that power, but can''t really see it.


    rustle! rustle! Jingle, jingle!


    All kinds of strange sounds came to Zhou Wen''s ears. Zhou Wen immediately saw that the money tree, which was hundreds of meters high and had a canopy like an umbrella, was shaking violently, as if attracted by some force.


    "What''s the situation?" It was the first time that Zhou Wen got through the five star palaces. He could even use external force.


    Jingle, jingle!


    The copper money on the tree flies over, like raindrops all over the sky, shooting at the chaotic egg.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought it would be a stormy attack. Who knows that those copper coins were densely pasted on the outside of the chaos egg, three layers inside and three layers outside. They wrapped the chaos egg tightly and turned it into a huge copper coin ball.


    In the chaos egg, there is no vitality, which proves that the power of those copper coins does not attack the chaos egg, but is wrapped outside the chaos egg.


    "What is this for?" When Zhou Wenzheng doubts himself, silver yuan also falls down from the tree and flies to the chaos egg.


    Like the copper coin, the silver coin also sticks up and wraps up the chaotic egg.


    Soon the gold coins on the cash tree fell down and were wrapped in a layer.

 Chapter 1626

    "Is this the rhythm of trying to kill me with money?" Zhou Wen looks strange. Those copper coins, silver coins and gold coins are wrapped with chaotic eggs, but they have no destructive power.


    When Zhou Wen felt a little strange, many gems, agates, Jadeites, etc. on the tree also fell down. The sky was full of glittering gems, as if there was a rain of gems.


    The fallen gems were wrapped outside the gold coin again and put together to form a larger gem shell, with no gap left.


    When Zhou Wen was wondering what the use was, he suddenly felt that the copper coins, silver coins, gold coins and gemstones wrapped outside had a terrible wave of power in an instant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the mobile phone screen above the burst of colorful light, Yao''s eyes are almost blind.


    It''s just a flash. After a flash, the screen turns black. The bloody villain under the protection of chaotic egg is killed.


    "After a long time, those coins and precious stones are time bombs!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood that he watched others put countless bombs on him, and then killed himself.


    Of course, if it is in reality, Zhou Wen will certainly not give Wuqu Xingjun such an opportunity. This is just an experiment, which will allow Wuqu Xingjun to load a money bomb on him for such a long time.


    However, the power of those money bombs still surprised Zhou Wen. Chaos egg''s defense power was so strong that it was destroyed in an instant. I''m afraid that even the celestial level might not be able to resist such destructive power.


    Once again into the game, came to the Kaiyang Star Palace, Wuqu star once again point out the golden beam, Zhou Wen this time did not passively beaten, bamboo knife directly scabbard, cut to the golden beam.


    The golden light beam hit the blade and was immediately split to pieces. But on the blade, there was a golden coin shaped mark.


    After the gold coin mark appeared, the coins on the tree fell down again. Zhou Wen cut the coins with a knife. When the knife passed, the copper coins exploded one after another. The power of a copper coin bomb was equivalent to a human blow.


    The destructive power of the explosion of silver coins is much stronger than that of copper coins, and gold coins and gemstones become stronger in turn. Zhou Wen estimates that the destructive power of the explosion of those gemstones is very close to the celestial level, which is very terrifying.


    "It''s strange that so many coins and gems were wrapped up and not destroyed just now." Zhou Wen tried again and again, and he knew more and more about the ability of money tree and Wuqu Xingjun.


    Xingjun of Wuqu is really good at fighting. His speed is very fast. Every blow carries the power of money. Whenever he hits, money marks will appear. Then the coins and gems on the money tree will automatically fly to the mark position.


    As long as you hit a money mark, you will be attacked by endless money attacks, until you are killed and the money mark disappears.


    Zhou Wen found that if he wanted to carry the money tree''s attack hard, he couldn''t do it even at Tianjie level. The only way was to kill Wuqu star before that.


    This is not difficult for Zhou Wen. As soon as he wears the Dragon King''s armor and eight favours on his upper body, the flying immortals can kill him without touching the star king of Wuqu.


    It''s just a little puzzling for Zhou Wen. The power of Wuqu Xingjun''s money is only hell level, but it hasn''t reached heaven level. However, Shiyu has no way to ban it completely.


    Click!


    Wuqu Xingjun''s head was chopped down by Zhou Wen''s tianwaifei fairy. As the body of Wuqu Xingjun dissipated, a piece of dimensional crystal fell down, and a reincarnation stone appeared at the same time.


    "Reincarnation stone again!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed. At the same time, he found that the dimensional crystal was not a general attribute crystal, but a skill crystal.


    In addition, several gems on the armor of Xingjun in Wuqu also fell down, and those gems sent out strong fluctuation of natural disaster level vitality, which was obviously the source of natural disaster.


    "It''s a pity that these natural disasters can''t be brought out." Zhou Wen felt very sorry.


    Natural disaster creatures need to consume a lot of vitality, but the companion pet is an exception. As long as the companion pet is not called out, even the celestial level will not consume much vitality.


    Even if summoned, Zhou Wen has the ability to transform the vitality of chaotic eggs. As long as he is poisoned enough, he can condense high-level compressed solid crystals of vitality, which are enough for his natural disaster associated pet.


    "Does the power of the star king of Wuqu match with the power of which natural disaster accompanying pet? Maybe we can make use of the power of these gems to make the accompanying pet go a step further. " Zhou Wen thought about his several natural disaster associated pets. It seems that there is no such existence.


    Zhou Wen thought about it and tried to give it to magic baby. As a result, magic baby was not interested at all.


    In the end, Zhou Wen gave all the gems to Jin Jiao scissors. As a result, Jin Jiao scissors became stronger, but they didn''t go any further.


    Wuqu Xingjun crystal: money is fear, strength 99, physique 99, speed 99, vitality 99.


    The requirements of this thing are really not high. Zhou Wen has reached the property requirements, but Zhou Wen really can''t reach the power of fear in money department, so he can only give up.


    Reincarnation stone is a good thing. Zhou Wen considered it and gave it to Archaean spores.


    Archaean spores have a strong parasitic ability, but because they are only mythical, it is difficult to parasitize high-level organisms. We must upgrade the level to parasitize higher-level organisms.


    After all, the tiny body of Archaean spores is no longer dominant at the natural disaster level. It''s easy to see it at the natural disaster level, and it''s almost impossible to parasitize quietly.


    Archaean spore: FanTai (evolvable).


    Mingge: eternal.


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skill: parasitism.


    Associated state: none.


    Because the original Archaean spore can''t evolve, Zhou Wen didn''t know how to make it evolve. After several experiments, he found that this product didn''t absorb the vital energy crystals. It had to parasitize the organism and absorb all the vital energy of the organism before it could evolve.


    But at the beginning, Archaean spores were too weak to parasitize low-level organisms, so they grew very slowly and could only be cultivated slowly, and there was no good way.


    Unless Zhou Wen goes to the moon to get some sweet scented osmanthus, he doesn''t have that plan. That kind of evolution is too fast to cultivate a real pet.


    Although it was a little troublesome, Zhou Wen chose to let Archaean spores parasitize different dimensional organisms.

 Chapter 1627

    The clouds are like mirages.


    One second ago, a jade Pavilion appeared in the cloud. The next second, it has become a palace.


    From time to time, you can see many floating peaks, some of which are magnificent and dangerous, some of which are solemn, and some of which stand between heaven and earth as if supported by the sky.


    But they all seem to be illusions. A beautiful butterfly flies by, clouds flow, and the images of the buildings and mountains disappear.


    On the sea of clouds, a small boat was slowly moving forward. A man was standing in the bow of the boat. His white clothes fluttered slightly with the clouds. His long hair, like ice and snow, hung behind him without waves.


    He has a handsome face and a pair of crystal dragon horns on his head. Although he is handsome, he is not as angular as the average handsome man. His face is soft and gives people a gentle feeling.


    When the boat reached the mirage like cloud, it saw that a jade building gradually emerged in the cloud, and a butterfly flew out of the jade building.


    The butterfly, which looks like an illusion, turns into a substance gradually. Their wings stir up the clouds and lift them away like gossamer, making the unreal jade building behind the clouds more and more real.


    The boat at the foot of the man in white has stopped, and his eyes are calm. On the plaque of the jade building, there are two words that seem not to touch the atmosphere of the world.


    "Xiandu." The man in white silently read the words on the plaque of the jade building, and his eyes showed some strange color, which seemed to be admiration, but also different.


    "Immortals are only in one thought. The world only knows how to seek the fate of immortals, but it doesn''t know that the fate of immortals has already been on the other side. It''s just that the world is ignorant and doesn''t know how to cross it." A woman''s voice came from the jade building of Xiandu.


    "Wang Mingyuan, the Dragon King of the eight tribes, is called to meet you. Who is the immortal of the immortal family?" Wang Mingyuan held his hands in front of his chest, dropped his long sleeves and said with a slight salute.


    The woman in Xiandu jade building didn''t seem to hear him. She said to herself, "Zhou Wen is your disciple?"


    "Yes." Wang Mingyuan answered calmly.


    "Where did he get the artistic conception of his great Luo Zhenxian?" The woman asked again.


    "Self study." Wang Mingyuan is still so gentle.


    "It''s rare to understand the artistic conception of Da Luo Zhen Xian, even among the fairies. A common human, do you think he can understand the artistic conception of Da Luo Zhen Xian himself?" There was a chill in the woman''s voice.


    "I haven''t taught him, and I don''t know how he would have learned it if he hadn''t realized it." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "If you can teach Da Luo Zhenxian the artistic conception, then our fairy family will respect you as a teacher." Women''s voices are colder.


    "I dare not." Not clear yuan slightly salute, eyebrows droop, waist but did not bend.


    "Go and bring Zhou Wen to the fairies." The voice of the woman came again.


    "Can you ask xianzun why he came to Xianzu?" Wang Mingyuan did not mean to leave, looking at Xiandu jade building asked.


    "If I said I was going to kill him, would you bring him?" A woman seems to be born with a kind of indifference. Her voice has a kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "No, but I know xianzun won''t kill him. It doesn''t take so much trouble to kill him." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You know I won''t kill him, but still answer no, do you think I have a good temper and won''t really kill you?" With a woman''s voice, it seems that there is infinite power gushing from the Xiandu jade building, like invisible silk threads, binding Wang Mingyuan''s body.


    Wang Mingyuan''s clothes were immediately cut into cracks by the invisible silk thread. The silk shape was close to his skin, and even an invisible silk thread had been looped around his neck. When he touched the skin, he cut the crystal clear jade like skin and spilled out a little blood.


    It seems that Wang Mingyuan''s head will leave his body forever with only one thought of the woman.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I just want xianzun to know that I''m a teacher. I''ve been a disciple since I was born." Wang Mingyuan''s look is still calm, the kind of tenderness seems to have gone deep into the bone marrow, even if you cut off his head, it is difficult for him to become ferocious.


    As soon as the invisible silk thread suddenly closed, it suddenly dispersed, as if the mirage in the clouds had never existed.


    "The road to immortality has gradually opened up, and the world is unstoppable. All ethnic groups are fighting for saints, and we also need a holy Son in the world. Go ahead and bring Zhou Wen to the immortal family. As long as he is the son of our family, the perfect sword immortal and crazy sword immortal will be written off. "


    Xiandu jade building gradually hidden in the clouds, from the essence into nothingness, and finally disappeared like an illusion, only the voice of a woman reverberated on the sea of clouds.


    "Wang Mingyuan... Goodbye..." Wang Mingyuan made a slight salute and turned away in the boat. His eyes looked at the sea of clouds, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Wen continued to explore the Star Palace and entered the seventh Star Palace.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper is Yaoguang, and its star king is the broken army. It is said that he is a star king with a strong murderous spirit. It is said that like the seven killing stars, they are very destructive.


    However, after seeing Xingjun in Wuqu, Zhou Wen still had great doubts about whether Xingjun who broke the army was the kind of Xingjun who killed heavily.


    When you enter the realm of shimmering dimension, you immediately see the shimmering Star Palace, which looks surprisingly normal. An 800 square Star Palace stands in the sun like halo.


    There are long steps from the location of Zhou Wen to the front of yaoguangxing palace, which looks like a ladder to heaven.


    Zhou Wen stepped up the steps and went to the Yaoguang Star Palace. But he soon found that his strength was losing rapidly.


    Zhou Wen sped up and dashed toward the gate of the Star Palace. But the faster he dashed, the faster his vitality was lost. Before he reached half of it, nearly half of his vitality had been lost.


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and used space blink to reach the end of the steps, in front of the gate of Yaoguang Star Palace.


    But when he blinked out of the moment, only feel the vitality of the body has become empty, not even a drop left, legs are a little soft, almost did not stand on the ground.


    Fortunately, even if there is no vitality, Zhou Wen''s physical quality has been quite strong. He stands firm. Looking at the gate of Yaoguang Star Palace, he is slightly surprised: "it is worthy of being the last of the Big Dipper. Before entering the Star Palace, his vitality will be abandoned."


    Zhou Wen has been trying to recover his vitality. His vitality recovers very fast, but here, as long as there is a trace of vitality in his body, it will be lost immediately and can''t be stored at all.

 Chapter 1628

    After the division domain is opened, the vitality in the body will stop losing immediately, and the recovered vitality will not lose again, and it will return to the normal level soon.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a taboo force." Zhou Wen directly opened the gate of Yaoguang Star Palace, and saw that there were bright stars in the palace.


    The inside of the house is like a hemispherical, spherical dome with bright stars, just like a miniature star sky.


    In the abbreviated starry sky, there is a star king in blue armor, and the stars in the whole abbreviated starry sky seem to revolve around him.


    "Is that the star of the broken army?" Zhou Wen gazed at the star king suspended in the air, summoned the Golden Dragon Blade, and turned to the star king.


    Zhou Wenzheng is waiting to see how strong the last Star Destroyer of the Big Dipper is. Who knows that when Jin Jiao killed him, the Star Destroyer couldn''t resist. He was cut off and his body was cut in two.


    "Kill the natural disaster creature, break the army of Xingjun, and find the dimensional crystal."


    "So... It''s over..." Zhou wenleng reacted for a long time, and the star king really died.


    Until Zhou Wen picked up the dimensional crystal on the ground, he still couldn''t believe that the last copy of the copy of the Big Dipper ended like this.


    "Isn''t this the last star palace in the Beidou copy? Is there a Star Palace behind it?" Zhou Wen went to the transmission array and wanted to try to see if it could be transmitted to the Star Palace behind.


    As a result, you only have the choice to leave the house of stars. There is no house of stars behind you to send.


    Although a little unacceptable, but the fact is that Zhou Wen had to send away the copy.


    There are seven star palaces in the copy of Beidou, which have been opened up by Zhou Wen. However, none of the seven stars in the copy has been refreshed. Zhou Wen wants to wait 24 hours to see if the seven stars will be refreshed.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for Yuedu to fully absorb yuejing basin." Zhou Wen looked at the moon reading beside him, and there was no sign that the moon was weakening.


    Standing up for a while, I wanted to summon Liz and sister Lim out to let the wind go and talk with him. But after a second thought, he gave up the idea that this is not the earth. In such an environment, without the strength above the level of myth, we can''t survive at all.


    Just want to call out banana fairy and other high wisdom companion pet, but suddenly heard a strange sound.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he said, "are there any other creatures in the universe?"


    But after listening carefully for a while, Zhou Wen found that the sound did not come from the sky, but came from under the nearby glacier.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong


    Zhou Wen heard the sound like a heart, very rhythmic, the sound is not very big, but it can be heard clearly.


    The place where the sound comes from is the depth of a glacier crack, which is very deep, beyond the ability of listening.


    Summon jinjiaojian, zhaohunjing and other natural disaster associated pets to watch the moon reading. Zhou Wen takes the demon baby with him and moves towards the glacier crack.


    Came to the crack next to the sound more obvious, only to hear the sound from below, low and powerful, like the sound of subwoofer.


    Zhou Wen carefully observed the glacier fissure and found that the glacier fissure was like a huge flat horn. The lower it went, the smaller the space was, and it was very deep. He still didn''t find the source of the sound where listening could reach. It should still be deeper.


    The whole structure inside the glacier fissure is like a flattened suona. As for what it looks like further down, Zhou Wen has no idea.


    After a while, Zhou Wen turned and went back.


    Now Yuedu is still absorbing the power of yuejing basin and can''t move. In case there''s something terrible below, it''s very bad for Yuedu to be lured out by Zhou Wen.


    So Zhou Wen decided to restrain his curiosity and wait for the monthly reading to return to normal before exploring.


    Now, Zhou Wen is worried about whether the thing that makes a sound under the glacier crack will come out by itself.


    The sound of Bang Bang has never stopped. After Zhou Wen returned to the ice cave, he has been paying attention to the situation there. Although nothing rushed out of the glacier cracks, the sound of bang bang makes Zhou Wen feel very different.


    "I hope I can get along well before my monthly study returns to normal." In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was puzzled: "it''s said that it''s impossible to deliberately choose a dangerous place to live in."


    As time went by, although there was no change in the glacier cracks, Zhou Wen did not relax his vigilance.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Zhou Wen suddenly heard something wrong with the voice there.


    Before, the voice from there was very rhythmic, just like the heartbeat, but now, the voice is different in length and rhythm.


    "Eh!" After listening for a while, Zhou Wen found that the rhythm of the sound seemed to be the rhythm of some kind of music, rather than simply jumping.


    And this song seems to be very warm-blooded and cheerful, just listen to the sound of Dong Dong, which is very similar to the drum music.


    Zhou Wen frowned to himself, continued to pay attention to the glacier cracks, and was ready to respond.


    But there is nothing there, just the sound rhythm constantly changing, like a drummer, constantly knocking out a variety of different rhythms.


    Although Zhou Wen felt very strange and curious about what was underneath, he did not dare to take the risk to check it.


    After another period of time, there came a loud and sharp voice, which scared Zhou Wen.


    It used to be a low thump, but now it sounds like a suona. Even if you don''t use listening, you can hear it clearly in any corner of the planet. Zhou Wen''s eardrum is about to be pierced by the sound.


    After this high pitched sound, the previous low thumping sound was restored, and the same sharp sound did not appear again.


    Zhou Wen was absorbed in listening to the situation there, but after that earth shaking voice, there was no abnormal movement.


    Zhou Wen relaxed a little and went out of the ice cellar to have some activities.


    But when he walked out of the ice cellar and raised his head to move his neck, he suddenly found that there were cosmic creatures outside the planet.


    And there is more than one. I don''t know when, outside the atmosphere of the planet, there are several different kinds of cosmic creatures cruising, one by one long and strange, just like monsters circling around the dining table.

 Chapter 1629

    Zhou Wen quickly hid in the ice cellar for fear of being found by those cosmic creatures.


    "How can there be so many cosmic creatures here? Do they come for monthly reading? Or is it related to the sound under the glacier? " As Zhou Wen looked at those dimensional creatures, he thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen has been able to discover as many as five creatures in the universe. One of them is wrapped in a huge electromagnetic storm and can''t see what it looks like. Occasionally, you can see strange snake like tentacles sticking out of the electromagnetic storm and quickly taking them back.


    At a glance, the tentacle was thousands of meters long.


    There is also a colorful strange fish, with a tail like transparent gossamer, cruising around the planet, as if space had become a fishpond.


    In addition, there are a black and a white one horned, wolf like creatures, standing in the meteorite belt near the planet, gazing at the interior of the planet. The eyes of the white one horned wolf are black, while the eyes of the black one horned wolf are white, with demonic light in them.


    There is also a dreamlike blue light band around the planet, flying at a high speed outside the atmosphere. It looks like a transparent blue light band. I don''t know if it has such a long history or some special ability.


    Although I just made a general observation, the distance was too far, and I couldn''t scan it in detail, I could see that they were all natural disasters.


    "It seems, it''s not for the monthly reading." Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    If it''s for Yuedu, they should rush in like the empty newt and eat her when Yuedu can''t move.


    But now those cosmic creatures are just cruising around the planet, but none of them enter the atmosphere. It seems that they are afraid of something.


    "Are they caused by the sound of the cracks in the glacier? What on earth is there? Does it mean that the companion pet of this planet is about to be born? If it''s a planet accompanying pet, there should be a corresponding dimensional field... "Zhou Wen looked at the glacier crack again.


    If it''s a planet companion pet, it''s probably the entrance to the dimensional field.


    What makes Zhou Wen wonder is what those cosmic creatures are afraid of, and why they don''t enter the atmosphere. Even if they are born with a star, as long as they don''t enter the dimensional field, there will be no danger. It seems that this is not the reason why they don''t land.


    "Yuedu, you need to be faster!" Zhou Wen turned to see Yuedu, and saw that she was still quiet. The moonlight on her body did not weaken at all, so she was a little depressed.


    There must be something big happening here. Even if they don''t come here for the sake of monthly reading, once they find that there is such an immovable natural disaster creature as monthly reading, how can they let go of their delicious food?


    We should know that natural disaster organisms basically feed on natural disaster organisms to supplement and enhance their own energy.


    Fortunately, those cosmic creatures didn''t rush into the planet for the time being, and there was still some time for buffering, which was what Zhou Wen was worried about.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing that so many cosmic creatures can fear. Now they are on this planet, and maybe the situation will be worse than those cosmic creatures rushing over.


    The voice in the glacier crack is still ringing. Between the low thumping, there is occasionally a sharp sound like a suona.


    Every time the sharp sound rings, it seems that some cosmic creatures will appear outside the planet. The first five cosmic creatures occupy a certain area, and many cosmic creatures behind them will be swallowed or killed by the five cosmic creatures as soon as they get close to their area.


    Most of the later cosmic creatures are of fear level. They are very afraid of the first five cosmic creatures, but they are not willing to leave and wait in the distant starry sky.


    "It''s going to be a big deal!" Looking at those monsters and monsters around the planet, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. It was evil.


    Zhou Wen has been considering whether there is any way to safely transfer the monthly reading.


    Doodle! Doodle!


    When Zhou Wen was trying to find a way, he heard a voice coming from the ice cellar.


    The location of the ice cellar is also under a glacier crack, but it is not the same as the glacier crack that makes the sound, thousands of miles away.


    At this time, under the glacier fault beside the ice cellar, there was a sound, which made Zhou Wen startled.


    Zhou Wenli immediately raised his listening ability to the limit and swept under the glacier fault.


    The glacier fault here is not very deep. From the location of the ice cellar, it extends for three or four thousand meters. Zhou Wen has scanned it with listening attentively before. There is a thick glacier at the bottom, and there is nothing else.


    At this time, a beep came from the bottom of the fault, which surprised Zhou Wen. He scanned again and found that at the bottom of the fault, there was a pool the size of a well head.


    The sound of that beep, it is from the small bubble that rises below pool to burst to send out.


    See a small bubble, slowly rising from the water, and then slowly broken.


    Zhou Wen stares at the bubbles and uses his listening ability to go deep into the pool.


    If there are small bubbles, there are likely to be creatures below. Zhou Wen has to find out what''s underneath. It''s so close to the ice cellar that once the things inside come out, they must bear the brunt.


    The pool is also strange. As above, it only melts the space as big as the well head. Further out, there is hard ice, and there is no sign of melting.


    Fortunately, the pool is not as deep as Zhou Wen imagined. After a distance of several hundred meters, Zhou Wen finally saw the bottom of the pool. There is still a glacier, but there is a strange plant growing.


    The plant is very strange, the leaves are like round mushroom cover, each one has the size of palm, blue is translucent.


    Layers of leaves are pulled up, and at the top, there is a peach like fruit, which is as big as a fist. From time to time, some small bubbles appear on it.


    The little bubbles that rise to the surface of the water come from this peach like fruit.


    From the strange underwater plants, Zhou Wen felt a strong vitality, but it was just vitality, not accompanied by a strong fluctuation of vitality.


    "What is this? Native plants on this planet? " Zhou Wen was puzzled. After scanning for a long time, he found nothing special about the plant.


    Suddenly, in the crack of glacier in the distance, the sharp sound like suona came out again.

 Chapter 1630

    Zhou Wen was used to the sharp voice. He didn''t think it was strange, but when he listened to the voice, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Zhou Wen seemed a little incredulous. He widened his eyes even harder, as if he wanted to see something clearly.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do this at all, because what he wants to see can''t be seen with his eyes. He needs to listen to it with his heart in order to come up with pictures in his mind.


    It''s just too much surprise that leads to an unconscious natural reaction.


    What Zhou Wen wants to see is the small bubbles of plants in the water.


    At first, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to the small blisters, just the plant itself.


    But when the sharp voice sounded, Zhou Wen found a strange place.


    Before the sharp sound, there was a small bubble on the peach like fruit, which was different from the ordinary bubble. Although the size of the bubble was the same as the ordinary bubble, the color of the bubble was a little wrong. It was slightly light blue, and the color was not deep, but it could be distinguished from the ordinary bubble.


    It''s a coincidence that the bubble appeared just before the sharp sound.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care too much at first, but because of this, he unconsciously began to pay attention to those ordinary bubbles, and then he was surprised to find out.


    When every ordinary small bubble appears, you will hear a low thump from there.


    The bubbling on the top of the fruit was 100% consistent with the sound of the glacier crack. Moreover, the bubbles appeared first, and then the sound came from under the glacier crack.


    "What''s going on? Does it mean that the sound below is influenced by this plant? " Zhou Wen was surprised to scan the plant again and again, but he didn''t find any necessary relationship between the plant and the glacier crack.


    It is rooted in the ice, the roots below can be seen clearly, it is all in the glacier, there is no other place connected with the outside world.


    There is no gap under the ice. It seems unlikely that such a small plant can connect with the glacier cracks thousands of miles away and make a huge sound.


    However, Zhou Wen observed for a long time. Before the sharp sound appeared again on the glacier crack, a small blue bubble appeared on the fruit.


    "It can''t be wrong. There must be something connected with this plant on the glacier crack side, but what is it?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    More and more cosmic creatures are attracted by the sound. In the holy land, the Holy Spirit is also observing the glacier covered planet through a magic light mirror.


    "My Lord." Xiao and Jiuyang come in together and salute to the Holy Spirit.


    "Come and have a look." The Holy Spirit looked at the mirror and said.


    "Is the companion pet of this planet coming out?" Jiuyang said after taking a look.


    "It''s the planet''s companion pet that''s coming out." After a pause, the Holy Spirit continued: "but this planet is a little different. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for its companion pet to be born."


    "What happened on this planet?" Xiao asked.


    The Holy Spirit pondered for a while and said, "the companion pet of this planet is not the original companion pet."


    "Not the original companion pet? Can the companion pet bred by the planet itself be replaced? " Jiuyang has some doubts.


    The Holy Spirit said lightly: "there is a kind of bee on the earth, which lays its eggs in other larvae. The eggs absorb the nutrition of the larvae and grow up until they finally break out."


    "It''s cruel, too." Jiuyang sighs.


    "Cruel? Maybe you should know that there is another kind of bird on the earth called Rhododendron. It will secretly lay its eggs in the nest of other birds and let other birds help it hatch. When the little Rhododendron breaks its shell, it will push other eggs out of the nest and break them. It will enjoy all its food Said the Holy Spirit.


    Jiuyang''s scalp is a little numb. In contrast, cuckoo is more cruel. She kills her parents and children, but also makes them grow up.


    "In other words, the original companion pet of that planet has been parasitized. Who has the ability to parasitize a planet?" Xiao asked, pondering.


    "Another companion pet, a parasite companion pet, had to be chosen because the planet broke up unexpectedly and was born ahead of time." After a pause, the Holy Spirit said, "in the age of mythology, the gods fought against each other, and once accidentally smashed a star. At that time, many strong men on the scene wanted to snatch the companion pet who was born ahead of time, but in the end, no one was able to win, and it escaped into the star."


    "Those who are strong can break a planet, can''t they also break it?" Jiuyang asked.


    "As I said just now, it was an accident. The planet protected by the rules of the universe is not so easy to break." The Holy Spirit pondered for a while and continued: "before the companion pet escaped to the planet, he accidentally swallowed something that didn''t belong to it. After you go, if you can bring the companion pet back, it''s best. If you can''t, kill it and take back the things in its body."


    "Yes." Xiao and Jiuyang are ready to leave, but they are stopped by the Holy Spirit.


    "In this matter, there are many terrors in different dimensions. We will try to fight for them. Your task is not so easy." The Holy Spirit took out two things and gave them to Xiao and Jiuyang respectively: "the holy things can promote your strength to the heaven level, but they are not the real heaven level after all. You must really integrate with the holy things to really promote the heaven level. This can help you."


    "Holy things? Isn''t that good? " Both Jiuyang and Xiao were stunned.


    The holy things belong to the temple. They are only in charge. How can they integrate the holy things at will.


    "No matter how good the holy things are, they can only be used if they can be kept. Just rest assured that I have discussed with the temple of the track and the temple of the sun. You have been allowed to integrate the holy things. Only in this way can you really compete with Zhou Wen."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Jiuyang and Xiao salute at once.


    "Remember, no matter how strong your power is, it''s up to you to use it. Whether you can plan for Zhou Wen or not is also an important part of your ability." Said the Holy Spirit.


    "We won''t let you down."


    "Go, you don''t have much time. After the fusion, go to that planet."


    As they left, the Holy Spirit sneered and said to himself, "it''s not so easy for the holy things to really merge. Even if you die, the holy things will still exist."

 Chapter 1631

    The cosmic creatures outside the planet have not rushed into the atmosphere. Zhou Wen has been observing the strange plant.


    The rhythm of bubble formation sounds very pleasant, not as exaggerated as the sound of glacier cracks, but very moving.


    Zhou Wen has nothing to do when he is idle. He suddenly conjures up the note spirit and uses the note spirit to copy the bubble music.


    Although he doesn''t know music, note elves have their own musical talent and ability. In addition, Zhou Wen has a good memory. A note elves can simulate the sound of a bubble and quickly simulate the coherent bubble music.


    The bubbles kept rising, and Zhou Wen had enough note elves, which were copied one by one. The music produced surprised him a little.


    The music was so infectious that Zhou Wen''s eyes burst into tears.


    Zhou Wen himself is very slow in emotion. He is not a perceptual person. Listening to ordinary music, even if others have been moved to cry, he has almost no feeling. But the virtual bubble music makes him feel a strong sadness.


    It was a kind of music close to despair and stillness, a kind of suppressed anger, like a roar before death, or a funeral song before death reaps life.


    There is no blessing of vitality, but the music itself has such appeal, which surprised Zhou Wen.


    This kind of appeal can''t be stopped by any force. Even the supreme Sutra can''t block this kind of deep soul shock.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Wen had the idea of suicide in his heart.


    Fortunately, his idea was so firm that he immediately became alert and forced himself to suppress it.


    "What a great music!" Zhou Wen frowned slightly, but still let the note wizard continue to simulate the music and record it.


    Twenty four hours later, the copy of Beidou was really refreshed this time. Zhou Wen entered the script and killed Xingjun one by one.


    The first six star kings didn''t spawn. When the seventh star Prince broke the army, Zhou Wen deliberately didn''t use the division domain and entered the Kaiyang Star Palace when his strength was exhausted.


    Because he didn''t use Shiyu, after entering the Kaiyang Star Palace, Zhou Wen immediately felt that it was different from before. He abbreviated the stars in the sky and twinkled with demonic light.


    Jinjiao scissors are summoned to fight against Xingjun. But as soon as Jinjiao scissors are flying, they see stars falling all over the sky. In an instant, the whole Star Palace is shrouded in the stars.


    Jinjiao scissors were blasted down, bloody villains were killed in the starlight, and the mobile phone screen turned black.


    "I see. Before, the division shrouded the Star Palace, so that the power of those stars was banned. That''s why the star king looks so weak." Zhou Wen knew it immediately.


    "Before people enter the Kaiyang Star Palace, their vitality has been exhausted. Although it doesn''t need much vitality to summon the companion pet, they still need a little vitality to support them. At that time, they are afraid that they can''t even summon one of the companion pets, and they can''t use the vitality formula. In the face of such a terrible power of starlight, even if they are strong in heaven, they will die. Unless the physical body can compete with the stars in the sky, or find a way to solve the problem of vitality, we can only use the power of division domain to kill the star king. " Zhou Wen immediately realized that Kaiyang Star Palace was really terrible.


    Fortunately, the division can perfectly restrain the star king, so it''s too easy for Zhou Wen to kill him.


    But Zhou Wen still wants to try. If he doesn''t use division domain, is there any other way to kill the broken army star king.


    Tried several times, the result is not very ideal.


    Because there is no vitality, all kinds of vitality formula can''t be used, and you can''t do it with chaos egg hard shoulder. Except for Taishang Kaitian Sutra, there is no other ability of vitality formula that can ignore this taboo.


    "If the prisoner''s Dragon Armor can go further and rely on its absolute defense, it may be able to withstand the attack of the stars. Unfortunately..." Zhou Wen always wanted to upgrade the prisoner''s dragon to the level of natural disaster, but he didn''t find a good way.


    When Zhou Wen tried to kill Xingjun, those note elves still kept imitating bubble music according to his orders.


    I don''t know how many notes have been simulated, and bubble music finally starts to repeat, but every time it repeats, the rhythm of the music becomes faster and faster, and the appeal is stronger and stronger.


    That kind of despair and sense of stillness, I''m afraid that ordinary people will immediately have the idea of suicide.


    After listening to it so many times, Zhou Wen is already familiar with it. Even if he doesn''t need the note wizard to simulate it, he can hum that tune himself.


    But Zhou Wen doesn''t have any music cells, so he can only hum the music right, which is much less infectious.


    In the end, I didn''t think of any other way to kill the broken army Xingjun. I''d better use division domain to kill the broken army Xingjun, so as not to affect the refresh time of other Xingjun.


    The refresh time of Beidou copy is subject to the death time of the broken army star king. It will be refreshed once every 24 hours. The broken army will not die, and other star king will not refresh.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Zhou Wen scanned the plants below again and was surprised to find that the leaves of the plants were withering.


    The lowest leaf had shriveled like a dead leaf, and soon fell from the stem and turned into dust in the water.


    A leaf on the top also began to wither.


    Worried that something bad would happen, Zhou Wen took back the note spirit, but a strange scene happened.


    After the note Elves were taken back, the withering speed of the leaves obviously slowed down.


    "Do you mean..." Zhou Wen called out the note elves again and let them play virtual bubble music again.


    Sure enough, the leaves withered a lot faster.


    "It''s strange that the withering speed of that leaf is affected by music?" Zhou Wen did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for the leaves to wither faster.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen took back the music wizard.


    Now for Zhou Wen, the best situation is that nothing has happened. From this point of view, the slow rate of leaf withering is naturally a good thing.


    Without the music of note spirit, the withering speed of leaves is really much slower. Zhou Wen estimated that it would take 50 or 60 hours for all the leaves to wither.


    "I hope Yuedu can wake up before the leaves wither completely." Zhou Wen had a hunch that when all the leaves withered and fell, something big might happen.


    As time went by, until the last leaf withered and fell, Yuedu still couldn''t wake up. Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the only fruit left on the top of the plant.

 Chapter 1632

    Zhou Wen''s heart all mentioned the throat, opened up all kinds of fields, at the same time called out the companion pet, in case something really happened, or can deal with it.


    The last leaf has also fallen down, leaving only the peach like fruit on the top of the bent stem, swaying slightly along the water wave, with bubbles rising from time to time.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound on the fruit, and cracks appeared on the fruit, and then split along the cracks.


    Zhou Wenning scanned to see what would be inside the cracked fruit, only to find that the crack was just on the outside, which was divided into three petals and slowly dropped outward.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Fruit layer by layer split, like a blooming flower, until the last layer split, finally see in the middle of the fruit, there is a hemispherical space, a figure in it.


    The figure looked like a bee, the size of a finger, and the whole body was as black as black jade.


    Strangely enough, the bee held a small, black trumpet like object in its front paw. Zhou Wen thought that it was like a mini suona.


    At this time, the bee, with its front claws holding the trumpet, slightly bows and hides in the space inside the fruit. There are bubbles rising from the mini trumpet. The source of the bubbles floating out of the fruit should be it. That''s right.


    "Isn''t this the companion pet of the planet?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Because the fruit cracked, more and more bubbles floated out of the horn, which made the rhythm of the music faster.


    The sound of glacier cracks is getting louder and louder. The terrible sound makes the glaciers on the planet begin to collapse. Huge glacier cracks appear on the planet, and the whole planet seems to be shaking.


    Zhou Wen quickly asked his companion pet to separate the ice cellar from the outside glaciers. The tyrant bimon held up the whole ice cellar to prevent the moon reading inside from being affected by the shock.


    The atmosphere also produces visible ripples due to the vibration of sound, as if to be scattered.


    Zhou Wen had been observing the trumpet blowing bee, and saw that it still seemed to be sleeping, and did not fly out of the inner space of the fruit.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the atmosphere. Zhou Wen turned his attention and found that a cosmic creature finally rushed into the atmosphere. Under the impact of high speed, his body rubbed against the atmosphere and produced a burning flame.


    However, there is more than one cosmic creature rushing into the atmosphere. Groups of cosmic creatures roar into the atmosphere from the starry sky, just like meteorites wrapped in flames, rushing into the interior of the planet.


    "If you don''t come, you''ll all rush in..." Zhou Wen observed for a while, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    There seems to be something wrong with those cosmic creatures that rush into the atmosphere.


    Boom!


    A cosmic creature directly impacts on the planet, causing the same effect as an atomic bomb explosion. The shock wave rolls rocks and glaciers and spreads out in a circular state. Wherever it passes, everything is destroyed.


    Zhou Wen clearly sensed that the bones of the whole body of the cosmic creature were broken, and the body was twisted and deformed. Blood spurted out from the wound of the bone and splashed with the shock wave.


    "It''s not rushing into the planet to grab things, it''s looking for death!" Zhou Wen watched the cosmic creatures suicidal crash into the planet, and the whole planet was full of terrible crash and explosion.


    For a moment, the huge planet has been hit with a lot of holes, it is difficult to find a good area, like being bombed once by hundreds of atomic bombs.


    Many cosmic creatures are directly killed on the planet, most of them are seriously injured, struggling in the crater, even began to tear their own bodies, crazy self mutilation.


    Zhou Wen has discovered that the creatures that rushed in this time are all fear level creatures. At the beginning, the five natural disaster level creatures that occupied the sky near the planet didn''t rush in.


    "It seems that these fear creatures should have been influenced by bubble music and rushed in to commit suicide." Zhou Wen looked at the already riddled planet and the corpses of cosmic creatures everywhere. He felt a little chilly and couldn''t help looking at the black bee again.


    "This guy has such terrible influence before he wakes up. How terrible is it after he wakes up?" Zhou Wen could not help but come up with a picture in his mind.


    A little black bee blows a trumpet like a suona. This should be a lovely and cute picture, but the background is a sea of corpses.


    Countless creatures committed suicide, corpses were everywhere, blood was flowing, and there was a scene of hell everywhere.


    "Do you want to kill him before he wakes up?" Zhou Wen had such an idea in his mind that once such a terrorist was born, it would be no different from the end of the world.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Wen found something wrong again.


    After a round of cosmic suicide attacks, the glacier crack no longer makes a sound, but the trumpet in the bee''s claw is still blowing bubbles.


    "Isn''t it all caused by bees and trumpets?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. After a while, he noticed that there was no sound in the glacier fissure.


    The small horn of the bee is still blowing out bubbles normally, and there is no change, which makes Zhou Wen have a new question.


    In the starry sky, cosmic creatures rush into the interior of the planet again. The five natural disaster creatures rush in from different directions. This time, they are not suicidal. They are all heading towards the glacier crack.


    However, they only arrived near the glacier crack and did not rush in directly. They occupied a position near the glacier crack and seemed to be on guard against each other.


    After a while, Zhou Wen scanned the two figures and rushed into the atmosphere. They were Xiao and Jiuyang.


    "Why are they here?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    The universe is vast and there are many planets. Although there is a lot of activity here, it is insignificant for the universe. It is far away from the earth. Unless it has the interstellar transmission capability, even if it is a natural disaster, it will take many years to get here from the earth.


    Xiao and Jiuyang appear here at this time, it is not so simple by accident.


    "The holy land is not so powerful. They all know which planet''s companion pet is born in the universe, don''t they?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was shocked.


    "Fortunately, I came in time. The companion pet has not been born yet." When Zhou Wen heard the words of Jiuyang in the sky, he couldn''t help listening.

 Chapter 1633

    "Five dimensional creatures of natural disaster level don''t know their strength." Said Xiao, observing the five cosmic creatures.


    "No matter how strong we are, we must take the companion pet back." Jiuyang stares at the crack of the glacier and says: "the Holy Spirit says that the companion pet is different from the ordinary companion pet. It will not be born in a normal way. It is likely that there is no corresponding dimensional field. It should rush out directly. I will deal with it at that time. You can help me to hold those dimensional creatures as much as possible."


    "Let me fight five. I''m not confident about that." Xiao said bitterly.


    "We can exchange, you deal with the companion pet." Nine Yang light ground says.


    "No, I''ll try to hold them down." Xiao pondered for a moment, shook his head and said.


    The two discussed some details, because they didn''t expect that there would be humans here, so they didn''t cover up when they talked.


    It''s no wonder that they are so far away from the earth that we can''t get there in a lifetime. Moreover, in the vast universe, how could they have come to such a place so coincidentally.


    When Zhou Wen heard their conversation, he probably knew that it was not a coincidence that they came here. The holy spirit seemed to know the companion pet of this planet very well.


    But so far, Zhou Wen has not heard much useful news.


    I only know that the companion pet of this planet seems to have some problems and will rush out directly. What''s the specific problem? I didn''t hear from Jiuyang and Xiao.


    Xiao and Jiuyang are still discussing the details when they suddenly hear a loud bang. They quickly turn around and see that the cosmic creature like a blue light band has rushed into the crack of the glacier.


    As if it was contagious, several other cosmic creatures also moved, one by one rushing into the cracks of the glacier and disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiuyang and Xiao are all in a row. They didn''t expect this situation when they came here. The Holy Spirit just said that it was very difficult for the companion pet to be born, but didn''t say that he could rush in.


    They looked at each other, and finally Xiao said, "why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    "Not bad." Jiuyang nodded slightly, and they went to the glacier crack together, and soon disappeared.


    Zhou Wen watched them enter the glacier crack, but he was a little moved, but he finally held back. He didn''t know when Yuedu would be OK, so he couldn''t go in and take risks.


    "Will you take her out of here?" Zhou Wen is still absorbing the essence of the moon. He is already considering whether to leave the planet.


    I didn''t leave before, because Yuedu couldn''t move, couldn''t move into chaotic space, and couldn''t carry out interstellar transmission with such a large east ice cellar. It would be too dangerous to bring her into the starry sky in case of terrible cosmic creatures.


    But now it''s more dangerous than the starry sky, and most of the cosmic creatures around the planet are dead, and a few natural disaster creatures that haven''t died have entered the glacier fissure.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the dimensional creatures in the nearby starry sky have been attracted. It is not easy to meet a cosmic creature nearby, so there should be no danger.


    Find a planet nearby to settle down and wait until the monthly readings return to normal.


    Before Zhou Wen lifted up the ice cellar, he heard the sound coming from the atmosphere. Zhou Wen stopped for a while and listened to the direction of the scanning sound.


    I saw a fat freak in a golden robe coming through the atmosphere towards the interior of the planet.


    What''s more, the direction that the fat freak rushed in was the location of Zhou Wen and Yuedu.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strange man carefully. The robe on his body looked golden, but it wasn''t completely. The original base should be black, but because there were too many gold square hole coins embroidered with gold thread, the patterns of gold square hole coins were one by one, or even overlapped, and there were few parts showing the background color, so it looked like he was wearing a gold robe, Covered his round figure.


    His face is very large, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. His gills are like two balls of meat. He has standard dead fish eyes.


    "Is this human?" Zhou Wen felt that the fat man''s breath was different. It didn''t seem to be human.


    Seeing that the fat man was close to them, he still went straight to the place where they were, instead of going to the glacier crack there, Zhou Wen felt a thump in his heart.


    "Isn''t this the toad fairy?" Zhou Wen thought that his breath was a little like that toad, but it was different.


    "Hand over the moon essence basin, let you die more happily." The fat man in the money robe came to the top of the ice hole where Zhou Wen was and cried in a hoarse voice.


    His voice seems to have been polished by sandpaper. It sounds very ugly. It''s a bit like the sound of fingernails scratching the surface of iron sheet. People''s teeth are sour.


    "It''s really him. How did this guy become a human? It''s not the right time to come. " Zhou Wen''s thoughts are turning fast, thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    The Swan fairy is in him, and the moon essence basin is in Yuedu. There are these two things. No matter where they go, the toad fairy can find them.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen didn''t know which thing toad fairy valued more. If toad fairy valued moon essence basin more, he couldn''t even lead toad fairy away.


    "It seems that we can only block him head on." Zhou Wen saw that the toad fairy seemed to want to rush down. Now he didn''t hesitate. He used blink directly and appeared outside the ice hole to confront the toad fairy.


    "You finally dare to come out, kill my body, take my moon essence basin, you die ten thousand times is not enough pity." Toad fairy''s pair of dead fish eyes were staring at Zhou Wen, and his golden pupils were twinkling with murder.


    Without giving Zhou Wen a chance to speak, Toad''s gills bulged like two balloons, which made people worry that the thing would explode at any time.


    But in the end, his cheek was as big as a fitness ball, and it didn''t explode. Then he opened his mouth to Zhou Wen, and a terrible storm suddenly formed. Everything that stood in front of the storm was rolled up by the storm.


    Originally, bajiaoxian was the best choice to deal with the wind power. Unfortunately, bajiaoxian''s level was a little low. No matter how strong she was, she could not fight across such a big level difference.


    After all, toad fairy is the existence of heaven level, the storm is too severe, in the high-speed airflow, everything is torn, and shrouded in a large area, almost can not see the end.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, sword domain out of thin air, countless sword pill appeared around him, facing the terrible storm.

 Chapter 1634

    The sword balls in the sword field are endless, but in the storm, they are soon blown to the dark side, and a large number of sword balls disappear, which can not stop the attack of the storm.


    "Heaven level wind, so strong!" Zhou Wen can''t retreat, at least not let the battle spread to the moon reading in the glacier below.


    With the emergence of the Dragon King''s armor, the power of the eight accompanying pets was also bestowed on Zhou Wen, which greatly improved Zhou Wen''s power, and the sword domain emerged again.


    The sword pill like a river of stars reappeared in the storm, facing the storm.


    Under the blessing of the eight accompanying pets, Zhou Wen''s power is still inferior to that of toad fairy, but the effect of Jianwan particles is revealed.


    After the sword ball in front was beaten and disappeared by the storm, it soon turned from the dark side to the sunny side and emerged again. The endless sword ball constantly impacted the storm. Even though the storm was more powerful than the sword field, as long as the sword field was not broken at one time, it would be blocked by the sword ball that was constantly reborn.


    The sword pill particles can be reborn continuously, but the storm does not. After a period of time, the power of the storm is weakened, and the power of the sword field has the upper hand.


    "Eh!" Toad fairy looked at Zhou Wen unexpectedly.


    He clearly felt that Zhou Wen''s power should only be human level, but suddenly it was infinitely close to the level of heaven. This span was somewhat exaggerated.


    Moreover, he was surprised by the characteristics of the sword domain. It was almost immortal. Even in the heaven level, it was rare to see it.


    The torrent of sword pill breaks through the storm and rushes towards toad fairy like a river of stars.


    Toad fairy sneered and opened his mouth again, but this time he was not exhaling, but sucking.


    He had a big mouth. Countless sword pill particles flew into his mouth uncontrollably. The small mouth seemed to be able to swallow heaven and earth. After he sucked in the sword pill particles, he immediately lost contact with Zhou Wen.


    "Does this guy have the ability to swallow the void? It''s much stronger than the toad before! " Zhou Wen saw no matter how many Jianwan particles were useless, so he had to stop attacking.


    "Only human beings dare to fight with the immortal." Toad fairy said scornfully, and there seemed to be a golden flash in his mouth.


    Zhou Wengen didn''t see what it was, but he summoned the chaotic egg at the first time.


    Pop!


    The chaotic egg is pumped out by something, and a large number of solid-state yuan Qi crystals appear in it, and a lot of digital yuan Qi crystals appear when the compression overlaps to the limit.


    "Not dead?" Toad fairy was slightly stunned, and the next second the golden light in his mouth flashed again.


    Zhou Wen still couldn''t see what it was. He gathered the sword field to protect himself, but the sword ball particles were suddenly pulled away. A force broke through the sword field, pulled on the chaotic egg, and pulled the chaotic egg out again.


    Pop! Pop!


    The golden light flickered, whipping the chaotic eggs from different directions and flying them around. The speed of the golden light was so fast that Zhou Wen could only see a flash of shadow, so there was no time to stop it. He was lurched and couldn''t keep up with his reaction.


    Fortunately, the chaos eggs are awesome enough to shield the golden light from continuous attacks and have not been shattered.


    "This toad fairy seems to be stronger than the real newt in the void!" Zhou Wen thought to himself how to defeat him, at least he had to delay enough time.


    He hoped that toad fairy would continue to smoke like this, so that he could accumulate a large number of high-level solid crystals and transfer them to the tyrant bimon and other food companions.


    It''s a pity that toad fairy didn''t give him such a chance. After several successive blows, he found that he couldn''t break the chaotic egg. The golden light showed its shape and entangled the chaotic egg.


    It was a golden tongue, which stretched out from toad fairy''s mouth. After wrapping the chaotic egg, it suddenly pulled the chaotic egg into his mouth.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s reaction was not slow. He was about to be swallowed and rushed out with blink.


    "It''s going to blink. I''ll see how fast you can blink." The toad fairy snorted coldly, and the golden tongue swung up again, turning into a flash of gold.


    Zhou Wen had to use chaos egg to block the golden tongue''s attack and open the division domain together.


    The golden tongue rolled the chaotic egg again. While pulling it into his mouth, he was still using the power of void swallowing. He wanted to imprison Zhou Wen, so that he could not use space to escape.


    But when he was sucking, he suddenly found that the power of void swallowing became much smaller, and he failed to absorb Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen used the power of space blinking to escape again.


    After escaping again, Zhou Wen put away the chaotic eggs and used the flying immortals to improve his speed to the extreme, making a graceful arc in the air.


    Toad fairy''s tongue attacked several times in succession, but he couldn''t touch Zhou Wen.


    The area of division enables Zhou Wen to know the trajectory of his tongue attack, and the speed of the celestial flying immortal makes it possible for him to evade.


    Toad fairy was a little surprised. His void swallowing and storm power were obviously weakened.


    "The power of taboo?" Toad turned his eyes and frowned at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen has almost taken out all the capital he can get. Except for the sword of killing immortals, he has no more means now. He just hopes to stick to it for a long time.


    In the battle, Zhou Wen consciously led the battlefield to the stars, but not too obvious, so as not to be seen through by toad fairy and rush to Yuedu.


    "Playing with the power of taboo in front of me, you still have a poor choice." It seemed to determine what power Zhou Wen used. Toad fairy snorted and trembled. He saw thousands of golden lights burst out of him.


    Those gold lights turned into gold square hole coins, flying in different directions, like nails, nailed in the void, turning this area into a money space.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt that his vitality was rapidly disappearing. He could not maintain the power of sword domain and chaos egg any more. Only Division domain could barely maintain it.


    "Shiyu has met his opponent!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem, that toad fairy had a similar power with Shiyu.


    Moreover, the strength of the other side has reached the level of perfect realm. After all, the division realm is only human level. Because of the strength of eight accompanying pets, the division realm''s strength is very close to the heaven level, but it''s only close. Compared with the real heaven level, it''s still much worse.


    Now Zhou Wen even uses the space blink, all becomes very laborious.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a human who could use the power of taboo, but Ben Xian was the ancestor who played with the power of taboo. You are far from it." Toad fairy said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1635

    If you change into ordinary people, in the field of toad fairy''s money, I''m afraid even the companion pet can''t be used.


    However, Zhou Wen was able to maintain part of his ability and the ability to use the accompanying pets, and still maintained the connection between the demon Dragon King''s armor and the eight accompanying pets, which was due to the division''s contribution.


    Although the field of division is not as powerful as the field of money, it has not been completely suppressed, and even has a certain effect on toad fairy.


    At the same level, the netherworld newt is only good at the power of the netherworld lightning, while the toad fairy''s power is more diverse and more difficult to deal with.


    As for Jiuyang and Xiao, they are almost the same as Zhou Wen. They are all pseudo heaven level. Compared with the real heaven level, they are still some distance away.


    Toad fairy''s tongue was like lightning. Zhou Wen used the flying fairy he knew. His body was elegant and moved. He avoided toad fairy''s tongue attack again and again. He could also use some opportunities to fight back.


    However, toad fairy is far from the Jiuyang three before him. He is not only powerful, but also has reached the end of his fighting skills. In the case of occupying the advantage, even the flying fairy can not suppress it.


    "Da Luo Zhen Xian''s Artistic Conception!" Toad fairy recognized the artistic conception of tianwaifei fairy at a glance. He seemed very surprised. He looked at Zhou Wen with a pair of strange eyes and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with this human being? Not only proficient in taboo power, but also one of the highest realms of our fairyland, daluozhen fairyland... Is this guy really a human? Can''t it be that the elder brother of the fairy clan came to me and deliberately designed to embarrass me? "


    But after watching for a while, toad fairy gave up the idea. Zhou Wen''s artistic conception of Da Luo Zhen Xian is just a glimpse. If the real immortal comes, it should be more than that.


    "A human being should be able to reach such a level and understand the artistic conception of Da Luo Zhen Xian at such a level. It would be too unreal if there was no fairy family leader behind his back." The more toad fairy thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with it. He doubted whether there was a big man behind Zhou Wen.


    When he was with the queen mother of the west, he was calculated once. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a ghost in it.


    When he thought about it, toad fairy hesitated. He didn''t dare to attack Zhou Wen with all his strength. He kept a bit of strength and kept observing secretly, trying to find out some clues.


    The reputation of toad fairy is not good. The legend that toad wants to eat swan meat has even ruined his reputation. But if we really want to talk about strength, toad fairy''s strength is not so bad as the legend.


    Otherwise, he would have died in the West Queen Mother''s place. How could he have just entered the world when he molested the Swan fairy in that place? What''s more, he brought out the true treasure of the moon.


    Zhou Wen had some doubts. He could obviously feel that the pressure brought by toad fairy had weakened a lot.


    Although toad fairy still had the advantage, it didn''t make Zhou Wen feel the pressure of dying.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know what toad fairy was thinking or what plot he had, but it was a good thing for him.


    Although Shiyu is far less powerful than toad fairy''s field of money, Shiyu is not a pure taboo field. The real strength of Shiyu lies in a word of Shiyu.


    At this time, the teacher domain is accumulating the track of the money field, just like completing a jigsaw puzzle, gradually putting together the corresponding track of the money field.


    The last time I successfully put together all the trajectories, the taishangkaitian Sutra added a piece of "void lightning Dafa". Later, I tried to put together the power trajectories of Xiao and Lao K, but I didn''t succeed.


    At that time, Zhou Wen probably had guessed that the division domain could condense the strength of Yuanqi Jue, at least if it was the perfect domain of Tianjie level, or even more demanding.


    The power of toad fairy is stronger than that of the real newt, and it is even more strange. Zhou Wen thinks that this time, in all probability, the field of money can also be turned into a source of vitality.


    Of course, Zhou Wen won''t practice Yuanqi Jue, but the process of condensing Yuanqi Jue is also the process of self evolution of Shiyu, which will make Shiyu more powerful.


    After condensing the great law of void thunder and lightning, the division can ban the void thunder and lightning field of heaven level, which could not be banned originally. Then, after turning the money field into Yuanqi Jue, it should also be possible to ban toad fairy''s money field. If we fight again at that time, Zhou Wen will have a better grasp of defeating toad fairy.


    Toad fairy was not in a hurry to fight hard, and Zhou Wen was even less. The two men had their own ghosts. The battle seemed fierce, but in fact it was not so dangerous.


    Jiuyang and Xiao rushed into the crack of the glacier. After they passed through the glacier, they found that there was still a rocky abyss below, which led to the depth of the earth''s core. The light was shining inside. Their vision and various detection abilities were blocked, and they didn''t know how deep it was.


    Occasionally, you can see a strange blue light flickering below. It''s still a natural disaster creature like a blue light belt, flying towards the abyss.


    "Strange!" Xiao stared at the abyss and said with a frown.


    "What did you find?" Jiuyang asked.


    "Judging from the music that lured dimensional creatures to commit suicide attacks before, the companion pet of this planet should be the phonology. But do you see any trace of phonological power in that abyss? " Xiao pointed to the abyss and said.


    "It''s really strange that I didn''t see the power of phonology, only a power close to death..." Jiuyang felt for a moment, and then continued: "but the dark breath of death, my sun is the killer."


    Xiao nodded: "in this case, let''s go and have a look first. Don''t be robbed by those natural disaster creatures. If the accompanying pet is swallowed by them, it will be troublesome."


    Jiuyang nodded slightly, and the light of the sun bloomed on his body, rushing towards the abyss.


    Xiao followed behind Jiuyang, and with the help of the power of the sun''s divine light, he put all the illusory brilliance in the abyss outside.


    I don''t know how many meters down into the abyss, in front of the psychedelic luster suddenly disappeared, inside is actually a huge spherical space.


    "Is this the core of the planet?" Jiuyang looked around and found a white egg in the middle of the huge spherical space.


    The egg looks very strange. The white shell is like some kind of biological membrane. It looks very thin. It''s almost transparent. You can even see that there is some light coming out of the shell.


    On the membrane like shell, you can see a lot of black blood vessel like lines, which are different in thickness, distributed under the shell, but very prominent, and look like blood vessels.


    And the whole egg, like the heart, is shrinking and expanding. With the contraction and expansion of the egg, the blood vessels are getting thicker and thinner, and there is liquid flowing in it. It looks ugly and weird.

 Chapter 1636

    The previous five natural disaster creatures are all around the egg. The blue light band hovers above the egg. Two Unicorn wolves occupy the position on the left and the strange fish on the right.


    In the furthest direction from Jiuyang, it was the magnetic storm group. From time to time, some tentacles stretched out, as if they wanted to take away the white egg like objects. However, they seemed to be afraid, and they soon drew back.


    The arrival of Jiuyang and Xiao immediately aroused the vigilance of those natural disaster creatures. They were constantly peeping at them. Once they found that their strength was too weak, or there was any weakness, they would immediately attack and reduce their competitors.


    "Can you see what''s going on inside?" Jiuyang see those natural disaster creatures seem to be afraid of each other, and did not take the initiative to attack them, asked the side of Xiao.


    He has a strong fighting capacity, but some special methods are far less proficient than Xiao Lai.


    Xiao''s eyes were full of strange light, and his pupils turned white, like a blind man without pupils.


    Staring at the white egg for a few seconds, Xiao''s eyes returned to normal, looked at Jiuyang and shook his head: "I can''t see what''s inside, I can only feel that there''s a living body inside."


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. This is the core of the planet. The companion pet of the planet should hatch here. That''s right. It''s estimated that the rift abyss we came in is the road opened by the parasitic companion pet when it rushed in." Nine Yang ponders to guess a way.


    "That''s right, but the five natural disaster creatures, it seems, are not simple. It''s not easy to take the companion pet from them. What''s more, the companion pet may be born at any time. At that time, what we have to face is not five natural disaster creatures. " Said Xiao.


    "Then follow the plan, make a contract with the companion pet before it is born, or kill it ahead of time." Jiuyang said.


    "Don''t worry. We''re going to be besieged by those natural disaster creatures." Xiao slightly shakes his head, motioning Jiuyang not to pass for the time being.


    "To be a natural disaster class creature, the intelligence is not too low. Even some creatures with low IQ have accumulated a lot of experience and intuition, and no one wants to be the target of public criticism, but they don''t know who will be the dish of Chinese food if the companion pet is born." Jiuyang see five natural disaster creatures, who are not willing to rush up first, cold hum said.


    "So we have to find a way to add fire to them." Said Xiao, looking at the white egg.


    "How?" Jiuyang asked.


    "You can meet me here. I''m good at lighting a fire." Between his words, Xiao stepped out and disappeared like a ghost.


    When he reappeared, he had already reached the white egg, stretched out a hand and patted it directly.


    Thunderbolt!


    Xiao''s position was the closest to the electromagnetic storm. Before he met the white egg, he saw the tentacles dancing wildly in the electromagnetic storm. Each tentacle was carrying a terrible electromagnetic storm, which made the electromagnetic storm group which originally only covered its body expand and envelop the inner space of a small half of the planet.


    Before the electromagnetic storm fell on Xiao, others would turn around easily, and the time of turning around would disappear. A large number of electromagnetic storms fell into the air, and more electromagnetic storms fell on the white egg.


    Just listen to crackle for a while, the white egg like object seems to be injured, and it shrinks rapidly, and the volume of the egg like object is more than half smaller.


    This time, it immediately made the other four natural disaster creatures unable to see the play any more, and each of them wanted to control the white egg in their own field with the terrifying power of the field.


    The field of black and white wolf is very strange. The field power of black wolf is the black boundary, while the field power of white wolf is the white boundary.


    When they stand together, the black border and white border overlap, the border becomes transparent, as if it disappeared.


    That strange fish tail a swing, such as clouds as graceful tail, like the clouds cover the sky like yarn, overwhelming toward the white egg like things covered down.


    The blue light belt is even more direct. As soon as it flashes, it twines towards the white egg.


    In addition to the slow field power of the strange fish, the field power of the other four natural disaster creatures almost fell at the same time. In addition to the natural disaster creatures that used electromagnetic storm before, all kinds of field power intertwined and instantly produced a terrible explosion.


    The continuous collision of various forces has produced continuous explosions and shock waves, and the whole space is shaking. Some cracks have appeared in the hard rocks supporting the internal space of the planet, and the hard rocks are constantly falling down.


    The five natural disaster creatures were all forced to fly out, and no one was able to grab the white egg.


    "Such a powerful destructive force, even failed to break its shell, causing a certain degree of trauma to it?" Xiao didn''t know when to hide behind Jiuyang and said with a smile.


    Jiuyang''s shining sun blocked the shockwave energy. Unexpectedly, he said, "among the five natural disaster creatures, it seems that two of them are heaven level creatures, and the other three are powerful creatures of hell level. Moreover, the field power of the three hell level creatures is very special."


    "It''s OK to say the hell level, but I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether the heaven level can make it." Xiao said, but his face suddenly changed.


    In the middle of the explosion, the white egg shrank to the height of only one person. The almost transparent film had turned into the color of milk, and it looked much thicker.


    The most important thing is that the terrible energy burst just now failed to hurt it.


    "What was the original companion pet of this planet? Is its eggshell so defensive? Two Heaven level and three hell level power bombardment, unexpectedly can''t hurt a cent? " Xiao frowned and said.


    "It seems that your fire is not very good." Jiuyang is not looking at the white egg, but at the natural disaster creatures, because they are fighting wildly at this time.


    The monster in the electromagnetic storm and the strange fish are obviously celestial, powerful and terrifying.


    Black and white wolves should still be hell level, but their domain power can compete with the celestial level power, and they are not taken too much advantage by the strange fish and the monsters in the electromagnetic storm.


    That blue band of natural disaster creature should also be hell level, but its power is very strange, shuttling in various fields, and it has not been greatly affected.


    The five monsters fight against each other, trying to grab the white egg and have a good meal. However, they don''t notice that there are some thin cracks on the white egg.

 Chapter 1637

    "We can''t wait any longer." Jiuyang found the abnormal shape on the white egg, and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. No matter how late, I''m afraid that the companion pet would be born.


    The light of the sun is shining. The nine suns seem to turn into a light arrow that runs through time and space. When they arrive at the white egg like object in an instant, they want to run through it directly with the light of the sun.


    But before he could touch the white egg, he saw several huge tentacles sticking out from behind and blocking the front of the white egg.


    The sun god''s light contacts and confronts those tentacles, abruptly cuts off the tentacles wrapped with electromagnetism, or even cuts them into pieces. But the next second, the electromagnetism flashes, and the tentacles that have been cut into pieces gather together again, rolling towards the ninth sun.


    When Jiuyang fights with the tentacle monster, Xiao quietly moves behind the white egg and reaches out his finger to cut it off.


    A blue light rolled up in an instant. It was so fast that Xiao had to withdraw his finger. Otherwise, his finger would be cut off by the blue light before it touched the white egg.


    Several other natural disaster creatures also rushed over, and the scene became more chaotic.


    Xiao dodged the attack of blue light and strange fish for several times, but he never got close to the white egg again.


    "Help me get out of the way." The sun on Jiuyang is more and more bright, and the whole person seems to be shining. Every blow is like a hydrogen bomb explosion.


    However, such a powerful force bombarded the transparent boundary formed by the combination of black and white double wolves, but it failed to break the boundary and never rushed over.


    "You''d better help me out." Xiao''s body shape is like a mirage, attracting the strange fish and blue light to Jiuyang.


    The whole body of Jiuyang is in full bloom, almost covering the whole planet''s internal space in the attack range. Several natural disaster creatures are attacked, and they can''t pay attention to Xiao''s whereabouts for a moment.


    Xiao finally found the opportunity to come to the white egg like a ghost again. Taking advantage of several natural disasters, he pointed to the white egg.


    Just at the moment Xiao thought he was going to succeed, the white egg suddenly broke like glass. The white fragments scattered and splashed. When he touched anything, it turned into a thick white liquid.


    Although Xiao was the closest, he was the fastest. Before the white fragments could be touched, his figure disappeared in the process of retreating. When he reappeared, he had reached a very far position, dodging from left to right, avoiding the splashing white fragments.


    Other natural disaster creatures and Jiuyang are also affected. The tentacle monster uses its tentacles to beat White fragments, some of which stick to its tentacles.


    Strange fish with tail want to sweep away debris, also stick some white liquid


    Black and white double wolf has the boundary protection, all the white fragments are blocked by the boundary, and there are pools of white mucus everywhere outside the boundary.


    Blue light is the fastest, avoiding all the white debris.


    The sun''s divine light on Jiuyang''s body is too strong. Everything around him is vaporized directly. The white fragments are no exception. They can''t get close to him at all.


    A group of natural disaster creatures looked at the location of the white egg, and saw a white companion pet floating in the original location of the white egg.


    Its appearance is very strange. Its whole body is as white as jade. Its body is standing upright. Its legs are like sheep, but its upper limbs are like hairless monkeys. Its nails are very sharp, emitting jade luster.


    Its eyes are very big, its nose is sharp and short, and when its mouth is pursed, it can only see a slightly upward arc. There is no hair on its head, and its back brain is abnormally large, like a curved angle, hanging down to its back.


    On it, I can''t feel any vitality. It''s like a lifeless jade carving, but its eyes are moving. The vertical pupil, like a cat''s pupil, is slowly turning left and right. It seems to be observing several natural disaster creatures and Jiuyang.


    Tentacle monster with electromagnetic storm, a huge tentacle toward the accompanying pet volume in the past.


    The companion pet looked at the huge dragon like tentacles with electromagnetic force rolled over, even did not know how to dodge, just stood there, looking at it.


    Seeing that the tentacle has reached the companion pet, and even rolled up its body, the companion pet still has no movement.


    The natural disaster creatures, Jiuyang and Xiao, who have been watching, have some regrets. They had known that the companion pet was so stupid, so they rushed up for the first time.


    I thought the tentacle monster was too reckless just now, but now it seems that it is better to start first, and it is too late for them to rush through again.


    When the accompanying pet was caught by tentacles and was about to be pulled into the electromagnetic storm, many natural disaster creatures regretted, but those tentacles suddenly stopped.


    Those tentacles were frozen in the air, and they seemed to be shaking. The tentacles that wrapped the accompanying pet also slowly released.


    Just when people don''t know what happened, they suddenly see white things oozing from the inside of the tentacles, just like white pigment oozing from the inside of the tentacles, and pieces of white spots rapidly expanding on the tentacles.


    At first, it looked as if he had got leukoplakia. Most of the places behind him turned white with the same luster as jade. Soon, all the tentacles, even the body in the electromagnetic storm, turned into white jade.


    It''s not just tentacles. The fish is going through the same thing. A lot of white spots appear on its tail, and then spread rapidly from its tail to its body.


    It can be seen that the strange fish has been trying to get rid of the white infection, but its power can not stop anything. Soon the whole body was dyed white and became a jade like white strange fish.


    "There''s something wrong with it!" Xiao frowned.


    "Those two guys shouldn''t..." before Jiuyang finished, he saw the tentacle monster and the strange fish making a strange sound at the same time. One left and one right came to the companion pet''s side, like a monster version of the two general of hem ha.


    Xiao and Jiuyang look at each other, and they all know that things are a little troublesome. Among the five natural disaster creatures, only two of them are controlled by the companion pet.


    "It is worthy of being able to live in the interior of the planet." Xiao sighed and said that he didn''t want to finish anything easily.


    The companion pet was forced to be born before he was fully developed. Even when the gods were fighting, he escaped the capture of many strong men and lived on the planet. If this kind of existence could be killed casually, Xiao himself didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1638

    The companion pet was just watching there and didn''t mean to move at all.


    The controlled electromagnetic tentacle monsters and strange fish, however, pounce fiercely at them. Their own strength has not changed, and they seem to become stronger.


    A large electromagnetic storm shrouded in Jiuyang, which condensed the sun''s divine light. The collision with the electromagnetic storm triggered a terrible energy explosion. There were dazzling light spots everywhere, and dazzling people could hardly open their eyes.


    Another strange fish, with its veiled tail, shrouded the black-and-white wolf, blue ribbon and Xiao.


    The speed of the blue light band was too fast. In a flash, it rushed out of the range covered by the tail. Xiao''s body shape changed and disappeared like a ghost. Only the speed of the black and white wolves was not enough. They could only hold up the border and forcibly block the tail of the strange fish.


    The general tail of the cloud yarn wrapped the boundary, although it could not break the boundary, but the tail wrapped the boundary, constantly contracting, and the boundary was also compressed a little bit smaller.


    When the blue light band saw the bad situation, it went straight to the exit, and rushed out along the passage from the abyss to the outside world without looking back.


    "Xiao, are you sure?" Jiuyang side and electromagnetic tentacle strange war, side said asked.


    "Try it. I''m afraid that guy''s strength is more terrible than we expected." Between Xiao''s words, people have rushed to the newly born companion pet like a mirage.


    Although Xiao was born in the temple of trajectories, he was proficient in all kinds of skills of the six temples, and even the famous military skills of the Federation, which he could easily grasp.


    As soon as he moved to his companion pet, Xiao''s whole body moved, and every part of his body became a terrible killing weapon.


    Even a little finger, even a tongue, has become a terrible killing weapon.


    Combined with Xiao''s strange body method, it''s just a moment. I don''t know how many attacks he has made, including fingers, palms, fists, elbows, shoulders, knees, legs and feet. All kinds of attacks fall on the companion pet''s white body like jade, and almost every inch of his body is hit. I don''t know how many times, and each attack carries terrible Yin force, Into its body.


    I don''t know if I didn''t react. In the face of Xiao''s attack, the companion pet has no spare force to resist. He retreats after being beaten. Finally, he is shot out by Xiao.


    Boom!


    The companion pet''s body flew upside down and hit the rock dome, which made a big hole in the dome and sank into the broken rock.


    The accompanying pet''s body is inlaid in the rock, and there is no struggle. A pair of cat like eyes are staring at the front like that. They seem to have no focus, and they don''t know what they are looking at.


    Xiao didn''t mean to pause. He came to the companion pet in an instant. His fists bombarded him like a storm, directly to his face.


    Seeing that the phantom like fist was about to fall on the companion''s face, the shadow of the fist suddenly disappeared, and a paw caught Xiao''s fist.


    Xiao tried hard to get rid of the paw, but his wrist was about to break off, but his fist was still and could not get rid of it.


    Xiao''s other arm and legs moved together. His body bumped into the companion pet in a very strange posture. Every joint of his body seemed to contain a huge explosive force.


    Xiao''s attack has not yet fallen on the companion pet. The companion pet holds his fist''s palm, but suddenly makes a force. One hand swings Xiao''s body.


    Boom!


    Xiao''s body turned uncontrollably and was smashed inside the rock. His blood was shallow in his mouth, and his bones crackled. I don''t know how many of them were smashed.


    The companion pet didn''t know when his body had come out of the rock and suspended in the air, looking at Xiao who was smashed into the rock instead.


    Its cat like eyes, has gradually begun to have a look, with a strange smile, staring at the front of Xiao.


    Xiao also stared at it, he felt the unprecedented crisis.


    Xiao has experienced too many storms. He knows when it looks dangerous and when it is really dangerous.


    Even when he was in the lake of trouble, it didn''t make him feel so dangerous.


    "Xiao, be careful." Jiuyang wants to rush over to help, but the electromagnetic tentacle monster is intrepid. No matter how Jiuyang bombards, the electromagnetic tentacle monster''s bodies will attract each other again and finally merge into one.


    It seems that it is not a living creature at all, but an aggregate composed of countless iron sand grains. Because of the existence of electromagnetism, no matter what its body is destroyed, it can be attracted back to form a whole again.


    It''s also the heaven level. Although Jiuyang has absorbed the holy things, its attack power is far more powerful than the electromagnetic tentacle monster. However, one doesn''t defend at all and attacks like crazy, but the other has to consider a lot. Even if he has the advantage, he can''t get rid of the electromagnetic monster for a while.


    Xiao heard Jiuyang''s warning, but it was too late. In fact, he had begun to move his body, and wanted to swim in the void with the help of the power of the track, to open the distance from the companion pet.


    But in the moment before his body was about to escape into the void, a paw seized his neck. He had turned into a phantom, as if there was no entity. One foot had stepped into the void body and was caught out.


    Bang!


    The paw holding Xiao''s neck pressed directly into the rock, and Xiao''s whole body sank into the rock again, splashing hard rock everywhere and falling rock fragments everywhere.


    Next, the whole body of the companion pet seemed to turn into a weapon to kill people. Fingers, palms, fists, feet, legs, knees, elbows and so on, fell on Xiao like a storm.


    As Xiao bombarded the companion pet''s replica, every inch of Xiao''s body was crackled by the companion pet''s bombardment, and his bones were almost broken.


    What''s more terrible is that Xiao''s track power can''t get him out of the present predicament. He is stiffly suppressed here and bears the intensive attack.


    "Wow Xiao''s mouth was full of blood, his body was twisted and deformed, and he was trapped in the rock. He didn''t look like a human body.


    "Xiao!" Jiuyang was shocked. Although they had estimated the ability of accompanying pet very high, they didn''t expect that it would be as high as this.


    After integrating the holy things, Xiao is already a real celestial level, and with his ability, he is also the top in the celestial level. It''s unimaginable that he should be beaten like this.


    "Don''t come here." Jiuyang is trying to rush past, first attract the attention of the companion pet, but hear Xiao''s voice.


    Xiao''s voice at this time is by no means pessimistic self sacrifice. It does not have the loneliness of a loser, nor the weakness it should have. Anyway, it has a terrible sense of madness.


    Jiuyang looks at Xiao suspiciously, and finds that there are still blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are frightening, so they seem to be full of madness.

 Chapter 1639

    Jiuyang is slightly stunned. He always thinks that Xiao is the kind of person who will not have any emotional leakage no matter what situation he is facing. Even when he is facing death, Jiuyang has never seen him have any abnormal emotions, as if death is as casual as going home to sleep for Xiao.


    The path of saints'' practice is very cruel. Every saint is very strong. That doesn''t mean that every saint has amazing talent, but because the saints who are not outstanding in talent and have no achievements have been eliminated for a long time.


    So from the perspective of outsiders, as long as the saints come out of the holy land, they seem to be very strong, but they don''t know how cruel it is.


    Jiuyang remembers very clearly that he met Xiao when they were very young.


    At that time, Xiao was the preparatory saint of the track temple, and he was the preparatory saint of the Sun Temple. He seldom had a chance to meet, but every once in a while, there would be a joint test in the sixth temple.


    All the preparatory saints in the sixth hall will take part in the test together, and the last few in the test will be eliminated directly.


    As for where the saints who were eliminated went, no one knows. Anyway, they have never been seen again.


    Jiuyang himself is the kind of person who is very slow to accept new things, so every time his ranking will be very low, once he almost fell into the eliminated quota.


    It was that time that he noticed Xiao.


    Xiao is about the same age as him. At that time, he was still a child, and he was just over ten years old. Before, Jiuyang didn''t notice him. That''s because when the six halls joint test, the better the performance of the preparatory saints, the more they stand forward.


    Jiuyang always stands at the back, while Xiao used to stand at the front. But this time, Xiao stands at the back of Jiuyang. This is the first time that Jiuyang has paid close attention to Xiao.


    That time was very dangerous. Xiao was only one less than the number of people who were eliminated. All the preparatory saints after Xiao were pulled out, and they never saw each other again.


    At that time, a child who was also in the back row and familiar with Xiao asked Xiao, "Xiao, your actual combat ability is so powerful that you can at least rank in the top three. Why did you lose?"


    "Because I''m not good at using my left hand." Xiao''s reply makes Jiuyang feel strange.


    The previous child was also very strange, so he asked, "is it related to whether you can win or not that you are good at using your left hand?"


    "I''m going to beat all the preparatory saints with my left hand, so I only used my left hand, but I failed miserably. But from now on, I only use my left hand until I beat all the preparatory saints in the joint test of the six halls." Answered Xiao.


    At that time, when Jiuyang heard this sentence, he didn''t think much of it.


    In such a cruel competition, if Xiao uses only his left hand, which he is not good at, he will die miserably in the future.


    However, it was not until the next joint test of the six halls that Jiuyang found out that Xiao was not joking. In the fierce battle, Xiao did not use his right hand. In the whole joint test, Xiao only used his left hand, and his right hand was useless once.


    As a result, Xiao naturally lost miserably and didn''t even win a game.


    This is also very normal. The saints who can survive are not very talented and willing to work hard, and they are too young to learn the means. At that time, the gap between them was very big.


    If Xiao fights hard, it''s not impossible to be the first three or even the first, but he always fights with his left hand, which he is not good at.


    Other people''s hands have been practised for more than ten years, but his hands have only been practised for one month. How can they compare?


    Jiuyang thought that at the last moment, Xiao would fight with his right hand, but he didn''t. until he fell into the elimination list, Xiao didn''t use his right hand.


    Jiuyang watched helplessly as Xiao fell into the elimination group. He was really puzzled.


    Xiao Mingming can live and win. Why not use his right hand? No right hand is just his own custom-made rules, he can not abide by, no one will laugh at him, and even few people know about it.


    "Why not use the right hand?" Before Xiao is taken away, Jiuyang asks Xiao quietly.


    "I said only left hand, then only left hand." Xiao''s answer was very easy, as if the next person to be eliminated was not him.


    That time, if the Holy Spirit had not come out to protect Xiao, Xiao''s bones would have turned to ashes.


    Since then, Jiuyang will pay attention to Xiao from time to time, but no matter what time, no matter how dangerous the situation, he has never seen Xiao move emotions, as if he is a robot with a set program and no emotions at all.


    But now Xiao has such a crazy expression, which Jiuyang has never seen before. He is worried that Xiao will not have lost his normal heart, which is really dangerous. He is afraid that he will not even have the chance to escape.


    "You can''t take my life yet." Xiao''s eyes are crazy, but his voice is cold and frightening.


    The companion pet didn''t care about Xiao at all, and his body bombarded him again like a storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Accompanying pet''s whole body attack is stiffly blocked by Xiao.


    There was no evasion. All of them were hard blocks. At such a close distance, they were so changeable and quick as lightning. Xiao stopped all of them.


    His whole reaction ability seems to have reached an impossible level. Even the attack close to his face will be blocked by Xiao.


    "No... it''s not simply fast... It''s more like Xiao has already blocked all the possibilities... No matter how the companion pet attacks, he will send it up and be blocked by Xiao in the end... Good... Powerful..." Jiuyang''s eyes shake, it seems that he can believe it.


    He always thought that his real combat ability and artistic conception should be the strongest among all saints, but now Xiao, who is crazy like a devil, has broken his cognition and made him doubt himself.


    There is no doubt that Xiao''s fighting will not be weaker than him, and even the artistic conception will be stronger than him, which seems a little different from Xiao He knows.


    Xiao''s eyes were crazy, but his body movements were calm and just like a machine. There were no mistakes in that crazy battle.


    "How did he do it?" Jiuyang was shocked and suspicious.


    This is almost not the same person as Xiao that he usually knows, but he is clearly Xiao and can''t be fake.


    What makes Jiuyang even more confused is that if this is Xiao''s real strength, why did Xiao not use this ability when they besieged Zhou Wen before.

 Chapter 1640

    "Li Xiao, do me a favor." In the back garden of the Li family, a beautiful boy came in from the dog hole and said to another boy.


    "What for?" Li Xiao looked at the beautiful boy and asked.


    "Bury me in your garden." The pretty boy said seriously.


    "Why do you do that?" Li looked at the beautiful boy with a blank smile, as if not surprised at all.


    If other children hear this, they will be very surprised, even shocked and scared, but Li Xiao didn''t, because he knew the beautiful boy in front of him and knew that he didn''t need to be surprised at anything, because it must have his reason.


    If there is no reason, it must be that there is no reason in the world, not in the beautiful boy.


    "I want to try what it''s like to be a dead man." Said the pretty boy.


    "Bury it, and you are the real dead." Li said with a smile.


    "No, I''ve learned breathing guidance. As long as I''m not buried deep, I won''t die." The beautiful boy ran to a small open space in the garden, grabbed a handful of soil, shook it and said, "at home, they don''t let me try. They have to try here. Come and bury me quickly."


    Li walked over with a smiley face and dug up the soil with the beautiful boy.


    There was originally used to grow rose, just because there is no suitable variety, so temporarily in there.


    The two men dug out a two foot deep earth pit together. The beautiful boy hid in and tried. The length was just right, so he said to Li Xiao, "Li Xiao, you can find a bamboo tube to put in my mouth, and then bury me, and I will breathe with that bamboo tube..."


    Two people do for a long time, finally the beautiful boy to bury down, only half of the bamboo tube exposed outside.


    Li Xiao reached out and tried. He could feel the breath of the bamboo tube, which was a little relieved.


    As time went by, at the beginning, Li Xiao was still very worried. From time to time, he went to have a try for fear that the beautiful boy would not breathe.


    However, it was later found that the air flow in the bamboo tube has always been rhythmic, long and powerful, which should not be a problem.


    According to their agreement, Li Xiao will dig out the boy in 72 hours.


    But just on the first night, something strange happened.


    When Li Xiao was very young, he was used to sleeping by himself. It''s not that he would like to sleep by himself, but there are two younger brothers under him. His mother has to take care of them. Even if he sleeps on one side, he has no place to sleep.


    What''s more, Li Xiao was not a coquettish person, and he was not too young, so he slept in a room by himself very early.


    Today, Li Xiao just fell asleep, but he was awakened by a strange sound. He opened his eyes and found a man standing by his bed.


    Today''s moonlight is pretty good. You can see that the figure is a child, almost as young as him. Li Xiao thought it was a beautiful boy who climbed out by himself, so he rubbed his eyes and asked, "God bless, how did you climb out by yourself?"


    "God bless, how did you get out by yourself?" As soon as the figure opened his mouth, Li Xiao was startled, and the whole person woke up completely.


    The figure is not as like as two peas in his voice, but even in his voice and tone. Li laughed for a moment, and even suspected that he was speaking.


    "Who are you?" Li Xiao sat up with his back against the wall and stood on the bed, looking at the figure warily.


    Because there was only moonlight, and it came from behind the figure, Li Xiao couldn''t see what he looked like. He just looked at the outline. The more he looked, the more he felt like himself. He felt even colder in his heart.


    "Who are you?" As like as two peas, Li Xiao''s voice and tone were still the same.


    Li Xiao stares at the shadow and punches him in the face.


    The shadow''s head tilted slightly, dodged Li Xiao''s fist, and hit Li Xiao''s face at the same time.


    Li Xiao couldn''t escape. He was hit by this blow and his nose bled.


    But he did not care, and continued to hit the figure with his fist. He tried his best and wanted to leave something on the figure.


    However, the speed and strength of the figure was obviously much stronger than Li Xiao, and he easily avoided Li Xiao''s attack.


    Because of avoiding Li Xiao''s fist, the figure turned into a side facing the moonlight, and Li Xiao immediately saw his appearance clearly.


    The face was as like as two peas in Lee''s face. It was like a carved model. Even Li Xiao''s painful expression of nose bleeding was copied from the face.


    This time, Li Xiao was not frightened or surprised. He just yelled out and jumped at the child who was the same as him.


    It was easy for the child to avoid his attack. No matter what he called, there was no reaction outside, as if he was the only one left in the Li family.


    "Am I dreaming? No, it''s not a dream. It''s definitely not a dream. " Li Xiao regained his composure and jumped at the child again.


    He knew that his strength and speed were much worse than that of the child, but he had to leave something on the child, otherwise he would be replaced quietly. No one would know that Li bukui was not the same as Li bukui before.


    Li Xiao doesn''t know what kind of existence it is and why he should do such things, but he knows very well what he can do.


    Again and again, the boy evaded the attack, and his fists and feet were easily blocked. He failed to hurt the boy, but he was hit many times.


    Every time he gets hurt and shows a painful performance, or has other expressions, the boy will imitate it, just like a puppet.


    "Dad... Mom... Housekeeper..."


    "Dad... Mom... Housekeeper..."


    Li Xiao is barking, so is the boy. He imitates his voice so vividly that even Li Xiao himself can''t recognize it.


    Li Xiao closed his mouth, because he already understood that it was useless to call. If it was useful, he called for so long, and his family would have come to save him.


    "Why not When the boy saw Li Xiao, he didn''t say a word, and there was no expression on his face, so he finally said a word.


    Li Xiao is still silent, but desperately rushed to the boy, even if it is just a scratch, he also wants to leave something on the boy.


    "No? Then I''ll call for you. " The boy said in a cold voice, suddenly got up and kicked Li Xiao''s chest. Li Xiao couldn''t dodge and was directly kicked on the ground.


    But he was biting his teeth without saying a word, even the expression on his face, trying to control, do not let his face muscles change.

 Chapter 1641

    "Can you bear it? I want to see how much you can bear The boy kicked Li Xiao again and again, and even stepped on Li Xiao''s fingers with his feet, crushing the phalanx.


    A ten-year-old boy, under such torture, didn''t even hum. His facial expression was very unnatural. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were covered with blood, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    But it can be seen that Li Xiao is trying to manage his expression, trying not to let himself have more expression and reaction to be learned by the boy who is the same as him.


    No matter how the boy tortured Li Xiao, Li Xiao''s expression did not change much. It was difficult to find any other expression on Li Xiao''s face except the pain feeling of his body, which made him feel painful and twitching.


    Even can''t find the expression of anger and hatred, the boy in Li Xiao''s eyes, only see the ridicule and disdain.


    It seems to touch a chord in the boy''s heart, which makes the boy''s expressionless face appear angry and violent. He directly steps on Li Xiao''s head with his feet. Li Xiao''s head is covered with blood, and he still refuses to give up.


    "Ha ha..." being abused like this, Li Xiao laughed, and he was very happy.


    Looking at the laughing Li Xiao, the boy can''t help but feel a little stunned. He really can''t understand why Li Xiao can still smile and is so happy.


    At this time, shouldn''t Li Xiao cry bitterly? Shouldn''t you be resentful and angry? Shouldn''t you hate him to the bone? Shouldn''t you be scared?


    All this is not, Li Xiao just smile, and smile very happy, that is from the heart happy, not pretended, even in the smile, there are some proud.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why, when I saw Li Xiao laughing, there was no fire in the boy''s heart. He stepped on Li Xiao''s face and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I laugh at you... Laugh at you, you don''t understand..." Li Xiao''s mouth is full of blood, intermittent said, because there is too much blood, resulting in the mouth of the ambiguous words.


    "Don''t know what?" The boy lowered his head and approached Li Xiao to hear what he was saying.


    "I don''t know you''re a fool!" But when the boy approached Li Xiao, Li Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the boy''s face. The boy unconsciously closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    As soon as his eyes closed, Li Xiao''s head hit his chin. The boy''s chin twisted and his head tilted back.


    At this time, Li Xiao seemed to be crazy. He didn''t care about his injuries or whether his bones were broken. His bloody palm hit the boy''s face.


    Li Xiao''s palm was smashed and deformed, and the broken phalanges were distorted.


    Li Xiao is regardless, like a madman, rushed up to the boy, even directly with teeth to bite.


    At the beginning, the boy was still fighting, but I didn''t know whether he was scared by Li Xiao or beaten silly. The boy who was obviously stronger than Li Xiao in strength, speed and skill, was beaten by Li Xiao and screamed repeatedly. He wanted to escape, but where could he escape? The beaten body was covered with blood, and it was not clear whether it was his own or Li Xiao''s own.


    Bang!


    An old man in Saint''s costume appeared in the room and directly slapped Li Xiao, who was crazy to beat the boy, out. Li Xiao''s body just smashed the window and fell into the garden outside. He went out a long way and fell on the ground.


    However, he was covered with blood and his bones were broken in many places. I''m afraid he can''t live.


    "Waste." The old man glared at the boy on the ground and scolded coldly.


    The boy immediately got up and kowtowed to the old man: "adult... No... don''t kill me... Don''t..."


    "Holy land has spent so much time, energy and resources to cultivate you. You are not as good as a child from an ordinary family. What''s the use of you?" The old man said with a cold face.


    "My lord... I... I can... Just now it was just a moment''s carelessness... I will never make the same mistake again..." the boy kowtowed in horror.


    "Forget it, it''s also troublesome to re cultivate now. You can continue your task. What should you do next? You should be clear about it?" The old man said and looked at the life and death of Li Xiao: "you can''t kill the person you want to replace, but also this seat to help you, it''s the shame of the holy land."


    "Never again." The boy quickly lowered his head and said.


    "I''m not going to get rid of his body yet." The old man said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m going." The boy rushed to the garden, took out a small bottle, put the liquid in the small bottle, poured on Li Xiao''s body.


    Li Xiao''s clothes were immediately corroded by the liquid, and his flesh and bones began to melt.


    "There''s a terrible character approaching. Hide the body first. When he''s all gone, I''ll drag the man down." The old man suddenly looked at the night outside and said.


    The boy quickly picked up Li Xiao''s body, looked around, and finally pushed it into the grass to hide it.


    When the boy turned and looked again, he found that the old man had disappeared. He looked nervously for a long time and finally waited until the old man came back.


    "Who is that?" The boy asked quickly.


    "Hum, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Is the corpse finished?" The old man said coldly.


    The boy quickly poked away the grass and looked, found that there was only some smelly liquid in the grass, and nothing else.


    "It''s over." Said the boy.


    The old man looked at the liquid and then nodded: "from today on, you are the young master of the Li family. Li doesn''t cry, you know?"


    "Yes, my Lord. I''m Li bukui." The boy said quickly.


    The old man put out his hand, lifted the smelly liquid together with the plants and soil, sucked it into a big cloth bag, and then turned away.


    "My Lord, how can I contact you?" The boy asked quickly.


    "No need to contact, you are Li buku, Li buku is you, only when the holy land needs you, you are a saint, when you need you, there will be a saint to call." The man then left the Li family compound.


    Strange to say, after the old man left, the Li family, which used to be a ghost Kingdom, suddenly seemed to be back to normal. The sound of insects at night could be heard everywhere, and even the sound of people getting up to go to the bathroom at night.


    "I''m Li bukui... I''m Li bukui..." the boy mumbled to himself several times, then treated the wound for himself, and cleaned up the fragments of the glass window


    When he returned to the room, in the pool not far from the grass, the beautiful boy swam out quietly with Li Xiao, who was seriously injured.


    Looking at the room where Li Xiao originally lived, the beautiful boy hesitated and left Li''s house from the dog hole with Li Xiao on his back.

 Chapter 1642

    "I haven''t felt like that for a long time." Xiao recalled the past scenes.


    Since Xiao pretended to be himself, he never showed his own side. He has been playing a fake himself.


    Even sometimes, Xiao has some doubts about which one is himself and the real Li Xiao.


    Until the moment when he released himself completely, Xiao really felt that he was still Li Xiao, who could compete with an Tianzuo.


    His eyes were red and angry, but his eyes were cold to the extreme. He was like a ghost who had escaped from a big hell. He had been tortured for thousands of years, and his heart was already dead.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Xiao''s strength and speed gradually exceeded his own limit. He fought madly with the companion pet without losing the upper hand. Even the attack was more fierce than that of the companion pet.


    Bang!


    In countless times of fists and feet, Xiao forcefully out of the line faster than the companion pet, a punch in the companion pet''s face, the companion pet''s bombardment of the upside down fly out, hit on the rock, the rock all collapsed a large area.


    Xiao''s body moved directly to the companion pet, and his fists and feet bombarded him wildly, throwing his body into the rock.


    I don''t know how many attacks fall on the companion pet. When Xiao''s last punch blows out, the companion pet''s body breaks the rock, penetrates the ground and flies into the air.


    Xiao also rushed out, standing in the air, looking at the whole body as if the bones were broken, suspended the companion pet lying in the air.


    Xiao Zheng wants to rush up again, but he finds that there are two people fighting in the air not far away.


    "Why is he here?" When Xiao saw Zhou Wen, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would see Zhou Wen here.


    Zhou Wen was fighting with toad fairy. He was startled to see that two things suddenly came out of the ground. After a close look, it was clear that one of them was Xiao, and the other creature was very strange. He didn''t know what they were, but it was obviously the companion pet of pure energy body.


    "Well, there''s an ambush. I want to be a fairy and dream." Seeing Xiao and his companion Chong rush out, toad fairy confirms what he thinks. His figure retreats at a high speed, and all the money returns to his robe.


    Toad''s Fairy house was high and low, observing the situation below and judging what to do next.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pursue toad fairy either. He was also observing Xiao and his companion pet, and he secretly guessed what was going on.


    Zhou Wen always thought that the little bee in the plant might be the companion pet bred by this planet.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The companion pet who rushed out from the ground with Xiao is probably the companion pet bred by this planet.


    Click! Click!


    When several people were worried about something, the companion pet slowly moved. He twisted his neck, and his twisted body gradually returned to normal. He also stood up again. His body was still perfect as before, as if he had never been hurt.


    Xiao frowned slightly. He did try his best just now, and even revealed his secret. The attack power of each blow was enough to kill the heaven level strongman.


    The companion pet in front of him, after so many attacks, has recovered so quickly. It''s incredible that he can recover so quickly.


    But what happened next surprised Xiao even more.


    The accompanying pet''s body became tense, the muscle lines became obvious, the whole body seemed to be full of explosive power, a pair of eyes turned red, but it seemed that there was no emotion.


    "This... This is..." Xiao looked at the change of the companion pet, showing the color of horror.


    He was as like as two peas in the same state of being, which surprised Xiao.


    We should know that his state is not a kind of natural ability or vitality skill, but the influence of his own mental mutation on his body.


    This kind of ability is the result of the variation of spirit. It can''t be cultivated, and it doesn''t need to consume energy when using. It''s Xiao''s unique ability.


    Even an Tianzuo has not been able to learn this ability. Although Xiao has told an Tianzuo without reservation how to enter this state, an Tianzuo just can''t do it.


    Later, according to an Tianzuo''s analysis, Xiao''s mental state is related to his experience and his own thoughts, which can not be imitated by others.


    But that companion pet, unexpectedly also entered this kind of state, let Xiao some disbelief.


    The accompanying pet''s body flashed and rushed directly to Xiao. It was better than Xiao in strength, speed, physique and vitality. Now it has entered the same special mental state as Xiao, and its ability in all aspects has been improved again.


    Although Xiao was still in the same state, he was repressed again and was surpassed by his companion in all aspects.


    "Heaven level free companion pet?" Toad fairy saw clearly the following situation, his eyes suddenly showed greedy color.


    The companion pets bred by planets are different from those on earth.


    The companion pet on earth can only be used by human beings, while the companion pet bred by the stars in the universe can not only be used by human beings.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky. I didn''t expect that the companion pet of this planet was born!" When toad fairy saw the companion pet, he immediately became greedy.


    This is also his nature. If he had not been greedy, he would not have been confined in the world like a toad and suppressed for so many years.


    After all, toad fairy had suffered a great loss, but he still had a long memory. Although he was greedy, he was still waiting and didn''t rush up at the first time.


    If it had been before, toad fairy would have rushed up and swallowed the companion pet.


    Toad fairy didn''t want any companion pet, but the pure energy of the companion pet was good for him and made him salivate.


    Although Xiao was suppressed by the companion pet, he didn''t lose his resistance completely.


    What the companion pet used was his best ability. He knew that ability too well. With this understanding, Xiao was able to deal with it.


    "Fighting is more than mere imitation." A sneer appeared at the corner of Xiao''s mouth.


    He probably understood that the companion pet had the ability to imitate other creatures, but Xiao didn''t think that imitation could win him.


    "I haven''t wasted my youth in the holy land for so many years." Xiao''s eyes were colder and wilder.

 Chapter 1643

    Xiao Bi is not the child Li Xiao of that year. What he has learned over the years is not just a mental state.


    His people, his heart, his body and his ability are much more mature than before. As a child, he may have to rely on the mutated mental state to find the possibility of victory, but for Xiao now, it is not the case.


    Accompanying pet attacked again, under the blessing of mental state, the speed was incredible.


    When his fist was about to meet Xiao, empress Xiao stepped back, and when the accompanying pet''s fist hit Xiao''s body, he went straight through it, as if Xiao''s body was not real, just an illusion.


    Xiao''s body shape really began to dissipate like a phantom. Almost as the phantom began to dissipate, another Xiao appeared on the other side of the companion pet, hitting the back of the companion pet''s head.


    The accompanying pet was very quick, arms swinging, and his elbow bumped against Xiao''s fist.


    But when his elbow hit the fist, he was shocked to find that his elbow went through Xiao''s fist, and he didn''t feel the existence of power at all. It was also an illusion.


    On the other side, the phantom, which should have gone away, was slapped on the companion pet''s face, and he directly threw the companion pet on his back.


    "It''s true, it''s false, it''s true. You''ve learned my spiritual variation, but you haven''t learned my real thought. It''s just an empty shell." Xiao, who is behind the phantom, makes a sound. At the same time, he bumps his knee against the companion pet, who is leaning back.


    You can almost hear the sound of the accompanying pet''s waist breaking, and the accompanying pet whose body is about to fold in half will rush up into the sky like a meteor.


    Xiao Zheng wants to catch up and attack the companion pet in a series of deadly attacks. But before he can catch up with the companion pet by using the trajectory body method, he sees a flash of golden light in the air. The rising companion pet is caught by the golden light and then pulled into toad fairy''s mouth.


    Toad fairy observed for so long, and finally found such an opportunity, directly with his tongue around the companion pet, pull it into the mouth and swallow it.


    "I didn''t expect to be surprised. It made me swallow a heaven level companion pet so easily." Toad fairy was a little proud. He looked at Xiao and said, "little boy of the temple of tracks, go back and tell the Holy Spirit that the toad fairy of your family is happy to accept it."


    After that, toad fairy ignored Xiao and turned to Zhou Wenfei.


    After all, the most important thing for him is to kill Zhou Wen and take back yuejing basin and Tianxian goose. It''s just a surprise to be able to devour a heaven level companion pet and slowly digest its energy.


    "Did I say you could go?" When toad fairy flew to Zhou Wen, he heard Xiao''s cold voice.


    "Why, you are not convinced?" Toad fairy turned around and looked at Xiao with a strange look.


    "It''s not to be unconvinced, but to kill you. You shouldn''t take what belongs to the temple." Xiao said, his figure flashed to the toad fairy, and his fingers, like sharp blades, pointed to the toad fairy''s throat.


    Toad fairy''s tongue caught Xiao''s arm, but he found that it was just a mirage, and another Xiao had appeared behind him, fingers like hooks, and grasped toad fairy''s fat head.


    Toad fairy waved his back hand. The big sleeves of the golden robe blocked Xiao''s five fingers, but it was just a phantom. Before, Xiao, like a phantom, continued to draw his fingers to Toad fairy''s throat.


    The golden light in toad fairy''s mouth flashed again. At the same time, he split Xiao''s arm and sneered: "it''s OK to deal with that kind of Idiot''s companion pet. If you want to hurt this fairy, you''re far away..."


    Bang!


    Before toad fairy had finished his words, he found that Xiao in front of him was still a mirage. On the other side of his body, a third Xiao appeared and hit toad fairy in the face.


    Toad fairy''s face was twisted, and his body tilted along with his face. He directly bumped into the glacier and collapsed a large area of the glacier.


    "What a powerful guy, he''s really heaven level, isn''t he?" Zhou Wen frowned to himself.


    The last time he was able to beat the three saints Xiao and Jiuyang one on three, it was because they had not really been promoted to Tianjie level. However, it seems that Xiao now is not only a real Tianjie level, but also his ability and realm are much better than before.


    "How long did it take for this guy to grow up to such a level? Is the holy land really rich in resources?" Zhou Wen was secretly frightened.


    Jiuyang has just rushed out. He has no intention to entangle with the dimensional creature controlled by the companion pet. He retreats while fighting. He rushes out from the inside of the planet and sees the battle between Xiao and the companion pet, and the picture of the toad fairy being beaten into the glacier later.


    "This guy, what do you want to do?" Jiuyang looks at Xiao, more and more confused in his heart.


    Xiao''s ability is much stronger than his Benping. This is not the reason for his strength improvement, but the power brought by holy things is not enough to make Xiao change so much.


    Unless Xiao himself has already had a strong realm and ability, but if that is the case, Jiuyang feels that Xiao is more and more elusive, and even has a certain degree of doubt.


    The dimensional creature controlled by the companion pet rushes out and entangles Jiuyang again. Jiuyang has no mind to fight with it. Although he has to deal with it, most of his mind and attention are on Xiao.


    Boom!


    The glacier on the ground collapsed and formed a big hole. The air wave rolled the glacier and spread around. A figure rushed out of it like a shell. It was the black faced toad fairy.


    His cheek was swollen and high. The blow he just made was not light. After all, it was Tianjie''s attack power. Toad fairy himself was Tianjie''s, and he was not strong enough to ignore the attack of the same level.


    "You''re dead." Toad fairy''s eyes flashed and said, staring at Xiao word by word.


    "You''re right. If you don''t spit out that companion pet, you''re dead." Xiao said lightly.


    "Don''t think that if you learn a little bit of the temple''s tricks, you will be able to challenge the immortal. You will soon know how stupid you are." When toad speaks, his body is full of gold, and countless square holes of money are ejected, like stars, nailed in the nearby void, covering a large area nearby into the field of money.

 Chapter 1644

    Under the cover of money, all kinds of forces were immediately banned, and even the vitality could not flow normally.


    Xiao''s figure suddenly sank, as if he had fallen out of some special track. When he moved again, he could not leave any more illusions. Even the circulation of his body''s vitality became stagnant, and he could not release it out of his body.


    "You are still very early to fight with me." Toad''s tongue moved again in his mouth. In an instant, it came to Xiao and rolled up to his neck.


    Xiao couldn''t enter the void track any more. He couldn''t escape this tongue, so he could only use his hand to block the golden light.


    Bang!


    Xiao''s body was directly taken out, and the tongue caught up again like lightning, beating around Xiao.


    Xiao tried his best to block the attack of his tongue. He had no spare force to fight back and had been beaten passively.


    It was because he had been in a state of mental mutation, otherwise he might have been swallowed by the tongue.


    Jiuyang and the electromagnetic tentacle monster are also within the scope of the money field. Affected by the money field, the sun light on Jiuyang''s body suddenly converges and disappears. It can only operate in the body, but cannot be released out of the body.


    The electromagnetic storm outside the tentacle also disappeared, revealing its real body.


    Originally thought it was a huge octopus, but in fact it was not. Its main body was like a meat column made of intertwined tentacles, from which tentacles stretched out.


    And in the middle of the pillar, there is a huge bead wrapped around it. The pupil like a wheel is watching from left to right. It looks very strange.


    Because its body has become a white jade general, looks like a white jade statue, is not so frightening, if it is its original color and appearance, I am afraid it will be more frightening.


    Electromagnetic monster and Jiuyang can''t release their vitality, but their vitality is still running in their bodies, and they are not completely forbidden.


    This is due to the fact that they are all heaven level creatures. If they are low-level creatures, even their own vitality will be completely banned and become useless waste.


    Xiao wants to summon the companion pet, but he finds that the companion pet can''t be summoned. The forbidden role of money is too powerful.


    "Ding!" Toad fairy suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a golden light. Xiao already felt that this golden light was different from his previous tongue, but he didn''t have the chance to dodge at all, so he had to punch up.


    When his fist collided with the golden light, Xiao saw that it was an ancient gold coin, which seemed to contain a huge suction force, sticking to his fist.


    In a flash, Xiao felt that the vitality in his body had disappeared, and the last point of resistance had been erased.


    "Go to hell." The toad''s tongue rolled up again.


    Without vitality, Xiao''s physical strength was not bad, but he could not resist toad fairy''s tongue. Although his hands tried to push the tongue away, he was still wrapped up and pulled to Toad fairy''s mouth.


    Jiuyang even want to rescue, but their own strength has been banned most, there is no time to rush past, not to mention the electromagnetic monster is still pestering him.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to be pulled into toad fairy''s mouth, he suddenly saw a knife cut down and in the middle of toad fairy''s tongue.


    Although this knife could not cut off toad fairy''s tongue, it also cut out a wound, which was painful and frightening. Toad fairy took back his tongue and freed Xiao.


    "Zhou Wen?" Xiao''s figure retreats, and it turns out that Zhou Wen is the one who made the sword.


    "You two, how about we kill him first?" Zhou Wen said.


    Toad fairy''s strength is very terrible. Zhou Wen can only barely survive. After toad fairy has solved Xiao, I''m afraid that he and Yuedu will be next.


    The enemy of the enemy is his friend. As long as he can kill the toad fairy, Zhou Wen doesn''t mind cooperating with the saints in the holy land temporarily.


    "Good." Xiao to is also happy, directly agreed down, at the same time said: "you can crack his power?"


    Jiuyang also wants to know this question. Everyone just saw it clearly. In the field of toad fairy, Zhou Wen cut the sword, obviously not suppressed by the power of the field.


    What Jiuyang and Xiao want to know is whether Zhou Wen can only be exempted by himself, or can help them to be exempted together. If Zhou Wen is only exempted by himself, their combat effectiveness will still be unable to recover. Even if they cooperate, they may not be able to play a role.


    "It should be OK, but I have one condition. After killing him, everything will belong to me." Zhou Wen said as he dodged the angry toad fairy''s attack.


    "Deal." Jiuyang still hesitates, but Xiao agrees.


    "Xiao..." Jiuyang wants to say something, but is interrupted by Xiao.


    "Nothing is more important now than to live. Live first." Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Jiuyang didn''t say anything more. In fact, there was no time to say anything more. The electromagnetic monster was still attacking crazily. Without the power of the sun''s divine light, the power of Jiuyang itself was much weaker than the huge electromagnetic monster.


    Toad fairy saw that Zhou Wen''s vitality could not be banned, which was much stronger than before. His heart was full of murders. He opened his mouth again and spit out a piece of treasure money, which turned into golden light and smashed Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Xiao''s fate, Zhou Wen already knew the horror of Luobao money. He was not willing to let Luobao money stick to him. He directly used blink to avoid the attack of Luobao money.


    Because Shiyu has simulated more and more tracks in the field of money, which is almost complete. Although it has not yet been able to condense the vitality formula, it has already had some restraint effect on the field of money, allowing Zhou Wen to gain more power in the field of money.


    But when Zhou Wen moved out in a flash, Luobao money came directly to him and hit him on the forehead.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wen felt that there was no vitality in his body, and he fell from the air.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s physical strength and reaction ability were still there. He rolled over and fell to the ground, avoiding direct head impact.


    Zhou Wen wanted to gather vitality, but he couldn''t control them. Apart from the Taishang Kaitian Sutra, all other vitality formulas had been completely sealed.


    The Dragon King''s armor was banned and directly turned into tattoos and returned to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s connection with the other eight companions was cut off in an instant, which greatly weakened Zhou Wen''s power.


    Zhou Wen stretched out his hand to get rid of the coin on his forehead, but it seemed to grow on his bone. Unless Zhou Wen broke his head, he could not take it off.


    "In the age of mythology, benxian also had many natural enemies, just a few human beings, and even wanted to fight with benxian." Toad fairy said with disdain, waving his tongue again and rolling to Zhou Wen, who had lost his vitality.


    In toad fairy''s opinion, Zhou Wen is the most dangerous. Although Zhou Wen is the weakest, he is also proficient in taboo power and is most likely to threaten him.

 Chapter 1645

    Zhou Wen''s own strength is equal to that of a man at most. Without the Dragon King''s armor and the power of eight companions, it is far from enough to compete with toad fairy.


    As soon as the golden light came, Zhou Wen had been desperately retreating, but there was no time to escape.


    Bang!


    A figure rushed over, bumped into the golden light from the side, and forced the golden light to deviate from the track, which also made Zhou Wen escape.


    Toad fairy''s tongue stuck in the nearby glacier, directly pierced a big hole, and the ice broke and splashed.


    Zhou Wen stepped back and avoided the ice. He glanced and found that the man who knocked his tongue was Xiao.


    "I can''t wait long. You have to hurry." Xiao finished, and without waiting for Zhou Wen to answer, the man rushed to the other side, raised a huge piece of ice, and smashed toad fairy in the air.


    "Hurry up? I''ve been influenced by that ancient coin. Now it''s useless to seize the time Zhou Wenxin thought so, but Xiao was there crazily grabbing ice and throwing it at toad fairy, clearly creating time for him.


    Jiuyang on the other side also leads the electromagnetic monster to another place and creates space for him.


    Toad fairy face those ice, open mouth directly a suction, all the ice was swallowed by him, can''t cause any threat to him.


    On the contrary, toad fairy''s tongue swung over, and Xiao''s strength was hard to compete with it. He flew out and crashed into the rock. The rock cracked, his bones broke, and the blood in his mouth overflowed.


    Zhou Wen is still retreating quickly and wants to stay away from toad fairy, but toad fairy is too fast. Zhou Wen is not as far away as eight favours.


    Before long, toad fairy''s tongue was entangled again. Zhou Wen gave full play to tianwai Feixian''s body method. He just bypassed it twice, but he couldn''t get around it the third time.


    Seeing that his tongue was about to entangle Zhou Wen, suddenly a huge stone flew from the horizontal, hit Zhou Wen and rolled him out.


    Although this hit Zhou Wen is not light, but after all, still evaded the attack of the tongue.


    In the distance, Jiuyang still held a stone in his hand and smashed it on Toad''s tongue. Although it was useless, it created a little time for Zhou Wen.


    Jiuyang himself was caught by the tentacles of the electromagnetic monster, and directly smashed into the ground. Large pieces of rock broke apart. His body bounced up with the gravel, and his blood bloomed like a flower.


    "It''s no use protecting me!" When Zhou Wen saw that they wanted to protect themselves, the cold sweat on his forehead immediately came down.


    When he was not hit by Luobao''s money just now, he can really play a starting role. Now it''s really useless.


    The power of Shiyu can''t leave his body, let alone Help Jiuyang and Xiao get rid of the influence of money. Even Zhou Wen himself can''t get rid of it now.


    Only when Shiyu can turn the power in the field of money into vitality, can he get rid of the present predicament.


    But before Zhou Wen tried for so long, he was almost ready to piece together the track of the money field, but he was just so poor that he couldn''t do it completely.


    Just now, it took so long to spell it out. Now, in such a short time, still in such a difficult environment, Zhou Wen has no confidence of his own.


    But Jiuyang and Xiao seem to put their hopes on Zhou Wen. Even though they are injured, they are still constantly covering Zhou Wen.


    Zhou literati are a little silly, and even some can''t laugh or cry.


    "What the hell is going on!" Zhou Wen gritted his teeth to run the division domain. At this time, even if he didn''t work hard, he couldn''t.


    In order to cover him, Xiao and Jiuyang connection suffered heavy damage, it seems that they can not last long.


    "Spell it for me quickly!" Zhou Wen tried his best to analyze the field of money, but the effect was very poor. He couldn''t find out the last part he lacked.


    "Damn the coin!" As Zhou Wen ran through the ruins of glaciers and rocks, he cursed in his heart.


    If he had not been suppressed by this ancient coin, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    "Ancient coins... And so on..." Zhou Wen seems to have figured out something and turns to use Shiyu to analyze the ancient coins on his forehead.


    Xiao is already very miserable, but Jiuyang is even worse than Xiao. After all, there is a celestial electromagnetic monster chasing him. At this time, Jiuyang has been seriously injured and rolled up by the electromagnetic monster. Tentacles entangle his body and pull him to the pillar of meat.


    At this time, Xiao was also powerless. He had just been slapped by toad fairy, and his bones seemed to be scattered. Let alone save Jiuyang, he could not even protect himself.


    "Do you really want to die here?" Jiuyang sighs in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a light burst into the sky, illuminating everyone''s eyes.


    Before Jiuyang could see what the light was, the light flashed past him, drew an elegant arc and stopped in the sky.


    Click! Click!


    The tentacles that twinkle around Jiuyang break one by one. Jiuyang instantly recovers his freedom. Meanwhile, the divine light of the sun in his body also gushes out again, making his whole person shine like a human sun.


    Jiuyang was surprised to see the figure in the air. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Wen standing in the air in the Dragon King''s armor. In his hand, he was holding the cold light bamboo knife, and the tip of the knife was still dripping blood.


    "It''s finally catching up." Xiao felt the strange power of Zhou Wen''s body, and the vitality of his body was ready to move. However, because of the suppression of Luo Bao''s money, he was still unable to move.


    "It''s a pity that he can recover his vitality... Under the money of Luobao... Everything..." toad fairy''s words were not finished, but the dead fish''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Zhou Wen grabbed the money and took it off his forehead.


    "Luobao money? Is that what you''re talking about? " Zhou Wen pinched Luobao money with his fingers. With a fierce force of his fingers, he crushed Luobao money. The pieces of money, like gravel, scattered from his fingers.


    "This... This how possible..." toad fairy eyes are about to stare out, he really can''t believe his eyes to see this scene.


    Even in the mythical age, he relied on Luobao money, once invincible for a while, and defeated a lot of terror tycoons.


    But the money was crushed by a human. He had never thought about it before.


    After crushing the money, Zhou Wen comes to Xiao''s face in a flash. He presses the money on Xiao''s body with his fingers, and with a little force, he abruptly splits it into pieces and drops it to the ground.

 Chapter 1646

    As Luo Bao''s money broke away, Xiao suddenly recovered as before. When his body moved, it seemed that there was a phantom following his form, as if he was wandering between nothingness and reality.


    "No way!" Toad fairy still couldn''t believe it. He tried his best to destroy his money field.


    However, under the influence of Zhou Wen''s teacher field, the role of money field was completely eliminated, which could no longer have any influence on the three of Zhou Wen in the teacher field.


    Zhou Wen scanned the treasure money with his master''s domain, and finally completed the last piece of jigsaw puzzle. The tracks in his master''s domain turned into optical flow and fell into the Supreme Kaitian Sutra, resulting in an article "the source of all evils".


    With the birth of some Yuanqi Jue, Shiyu immediately has a restraining effect on the field of money. Where Shiyu is, the field of money can no longer exert any effect.


    Even Luo Bao''s money was also affected. Under the restraint of Shi Yu, it was easily crushed by Zhou Wen.


    "Finally back to the starting line." With a long sigh of relief, Zhou Wenxin finally had the capital to fight against toad fairy.


    Before Zhou Wen started, Xiao had already stood up, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the toad fairy in the air.


    Toad fairy''s heart suddenly clattered. He was very strong. He was a toad fairy, but all this was based on the field of money and the useful role of Luobao money.


    In those days, toad fairy was able to make a havoc in the dimensional field of Queen Mother of the west without dying because of this unique skill.


    Now the field of money has lost its function, and Zhou Wen has broken the ability of Luobao''s money. Toad fairy''s confidence has lost most of it.


    He had seen Xiao''s fighting ability. He didn''t have money field and Luobao money. Toad fairy knew that he was not Xiao''s opponent, not to mention Jiuyang and Zhouwen.


    Toad fairy knew that he was not afraid to leave Castle Peak without firewood. He turned around and wanted to run away first. When Zhou Wen was alone, it was not too late to find a way to deal with him.


    But as soon as toad fairy turned around, he saw Xiao behind him, looking at him with a smile. But the smile made toad fairy''s back chill, and the cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    "Screw you." Toad fairy suddenly works hard, the golden light on the golden robe trembles, and a piece of falling treasure money comes out of his mouth and hits Xiao.


    However, no matter how trembling his golden robe was, the field of money could not play its role. The falling treasure money was not as terrible as before. Although it could still be launched, it was easily evaded by Xiao.


    Pop!


    Xiao, like a ghost, appeared in front of toad fairy. His hands were pumping wildly. He shook toad fairy''s head from left to right. His face was about to be broken. The sound of bone fracture was clear and audible.


    Toad fairy waved his hands and tried to fight with Xiao. However, when he fell on Xiao, he only hit a phantom. Behind him, another Xiao appeared. He cut his leg like a blade on toad fairy''s waist and kicked toad fairy out.


    Zhou Wen only saw Xiao''s phantoms all over the sky, attacking toad fairy madly. He could not tell which one was the phantoms and which one was the real person. It seemed that the real person and the phantoms could be exchanged at any time, which made toad fairy scream and sway like a tumbler. The blood splashed out with Xiao''s attack. He did not know how many bones were broken.


    "We agreed that everything on him would belong to me." Zhou Wen was in a bit of a hurry.


    If the fight goes on like this, toad fairy must be killed by Xiao. If Xiao takes something to run, Zhou Wen may not be able to catch up with him.


    Bang!


    Xiao''s last foot, directly on the top of toad fairy''s head, put toad fairy''s head into his chest.


    Toad fairy''s body is like a comet, hitting on the planet and making a huge crater. The twisted body looks out of shape.


    "What I promise will count." Xiao light ground says, have no plan to pick up corpse.


    Zhou Wen wanted to rush to pick up the corpse.


    What Zhou Wen wanted most was the natural disaster origin of toad fairy, because the domain power of toad fairy was the power of taboo, which was similar to the nature of master domain. Maybe the natural disaster origin of toad fairy could help master domain upgrade to hell level, or even heaven level.


    In that case, even without the Dragon King''s armor and the blessing of eight accompanying pets, Zhou Wen would be able to fight against the heaven level masters.


    Zhou Wen was looking forward to the natural disaster in the body of toad fairy, but before he passed, the body of toad fairy moved.


    "Not dead yet?" Zhou Wen and Xiao are in the same boat.


    Toad fairy''s injuries are doomed. He is not a natural disaster creature who is good at recovery. He can''t live any longer.


    When they were wondering, the toad fairy''s body was crooked and stood up.


    His movements were very strange. His body twisted and twisted like a zombie. The next second, a large number of white substances poured out from toad fairy''s body, which immediately wrapped toad fairy''s body.


    "That''s... The companion pet of this planet... It''s not dead yet..." Zhou Wen and three people immediately knew what it was.


    Sure enough, after the white substance engulfed the toad fairy''s body, it soon twisted and contracted, and soon became the strange companion pet like white jade.


    Judging from its appearance, it was not hurt at all, let alone engulfed and digested by toad fairy.


    And now it seems that its body has become more majestic, much higher and stronger than before, and its momentum has become stronger.


    "Be careful, this companion pet is very good at swallowing and imitating." Xiao looked at the companion pet with a dignified look.


    Before that companion pet was able to imitate his mental variation state and fighting ability, now it devours toad fairy, Xiao worried that it even imitates toad fairy''s ability.


    It turns out that Xiao''s worry is not unnecessary. His companion pet glanced at the crowd, and suddenly burst out a strong golden light, and ancient coins flew out of his body.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen is surprised to call out, eyes stare of eldest brother.


    Toad fairy''s ability was not only learned by the companion pet, but also became more powerful.


    When toad fairy used the field of money himself before, the money formed in the field was just ordinary money. Only the ancient coin condensed from his mouth was Luobao money.


    But now this companion pet''s body radiates the golden light ancient coins, each of which is Luobao money, forming a whole field composed of Luobao money.


    It''s true that the power of Shiyu can restrain Luobao money, but it''s not as easy as restraining the money field. Now the whole field is composed of Luobao money, and Shiyu''s restraining effect on the money field is much weaker.


    But fortunately, the field of money is still unable to play a strong role in the division.


    Hum!


    The accompanying pet''s body directly tears the void, and suddenly appears in front of Xiao.

 Chapter 1647

    The accompanying pet blows a blow to Xiao''s abdomen, and Xiao''s body shape turns into a phantom. This blow passes through his body, and can''t hurt Xiao.


    Xiao''s real body appears on the other side of the companion pet, with the same blow to the head of the companion pet.


    The companion pet seems to be unable to dodge, and is hit in the head by Xiao''s fist, but Xiao''s fist goes directly through its head, as if it is empty, which is also an illusion.


    Xiao''s pupil as like as two peas, turned to his head, and saw a similar pet in another direction. The companion''s fist had reached his face.


    In the exchange of virtual and real, Xiao returns to the previous illusion, and the body in his face becomes an illusion.


    However, when Xiao came back, he found that he thought it was the companion pet of the phantom, and the same fist was firmly smashed in his abdomen. The terrible force was transmitted into his body through his abdomen, which made his muscles and bones tremble. The whole person flew out violently and rowed for tens of miles in the air before he barely stopped.


    "Isn''t that Xiao''s ability? I have learned how to be a companion Zhou Wen and Jiu Yang were surprised to see that the accompanying pet phantom disappeared, leaving only one real body.


    Xiao''s ability is not only the power of the track temple, but also his own perception and spiritual variation ability. Even if he is also a saint of the track temple, it is impossible to practice his ability.


    The companion pet was able to imitate, and also hurt Xiao with such ability, which shows his terror.


    The accompanying pet''s figure flashed and came to Zhou Wen''s face. His fist was so fast that he could hardly see it, and went to Zhou Wen''s abdomen.


    Zhou Wen played the fairies beyond the sky to the extreme. His body was graceful and curved, avoiding the attack of the accompanying pet again and again.


    Accompanying pet''s whole body is like a weapon, attacking Zhou Wen crazily. After a round of attack, he can''t hurt Zhou Wen.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth, and a white light flashed by. The white light was so fast that he couldn''t even dodge. His body was bound by a white strip, and he was the accompanying pet''s tongue.


    "I''ve learned toad fairy''s trick With a bamboo knife in one hand, Zhou Wen cut his tongue.


    With the sharpness of the bamboo knife and the power of Zhou Wen, this knife cut on it, leaving only a shallow scar, but failed to cut off the tongue.


    I''m afraid that such a wound will have to be cut dozens of times before the tongue can be cut off.


    Zhou Wen didn''t have so much time at all. He flew to the companion pet with his tongue. He just came to the companion pet in an instant and was about to be pulled into his open mouth.


    Like the aurora, the sun''s divine light runs through the sky and blows in front of the companion pet. The companion pet has to dodge the attack of the sun''s divine light first, and Zhou Wen is not pulled into his mouth by it for the time being.


    At this time, Xiao also rushed over and appeared behind Zhou Wen like a ghost when his companion pet was away from the sun. His fingers were like a blade, and he cut his tongue continuously. The power that could cut the void, and cut his tongue out deep marks.


    Tongue pain, released Zhou Wen, took back the accompanying pet mouth.


    "Jiuyang, come here, let''s go together." Xiao shouts to Jiuyang.


    Jiuyang has rushed to this side, at the same time chasing his electromagnetic monster also rushed to come.


    Zhou Wen immediately understood what Xiao wanted to do. The three men besieged the companion pet together. Although the electromagnetic monster was the enemy, the enemy and the enemy might not necessarily become a stronger enemy.


    When the three of them add up, their combat effectiveness will become stronger, while the accompanying pet and electromagnetic monster may not necessarily become stronger.


    Zhou Wen launched a flying fairy, the whole person is as smart and elegant as a real fairy in the sky. While besieging the companion pet, he also uses electromagnetic monsters to contain the attack of the companion pet.


    Although the electromagnetic monster is also heaven level, its intelligence is just ordinary. After being invaded and controlled by the accompanying forces, it is almost left with fighting instinct.


    Its arrival, on the contrary, became the cover of Zhou Wen''s three people, from time to time with the help of walking, using electromagnetic monster to block the attack of the accompanying pet.


    Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife cuts the accompanying pet from different directions.


    The sun''s divine light of Jiuyang also bombards the companion pet from different directions, and Xiao''s phantoms surround the companion pet from all directions.


    Although it is the first time for the three people to cooperate, they seem to have a good heart and cooperate seamlessly.


    Bang!


    After all, two fists of the companion pet are hard to fight with six hands. In spite of this, he is hit in the back by a Taiyang divine fist of Jiuyang. His white jade muscles are scorched by the sun''s divine light.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of accompanying pet''s staggering body shape, Zhou Wen''s knife and Xiao''s finger are constantly cut down on accompanying pet. Zhou Wen''s bamboo knife in his hand slashes madly, leaving traces on accompanying pet.


    Xiao''s finger force is also constantly tearing the body of accompanying pet. With the continuous bombardment of Jiuyang''s two fists, the three men burst out with the strongest strength, attacking the body of accompanying pet from three different directions.


    The companion pet was beaten to the ground, and the wounds on his body increased greatly. At this time, the electromagnetic monster rushed up and rolled his tentacles to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen had to distract himself and cut the tentacle of the electromagnetic monster. After flashing several times, he cut off one tentacle.


    When he turned his head to see the companion pet, he found that the sun light of Jiuyang and Xiao''s finger force ran through his body, while the companion pet''s body gradually disappeared like an illusion.


    Three people''s eyes scan around, and soon found that in the higher sky, the companion pet is standing on the clouds, and the wound on his body is healing at an incredible speed.


    "You can''t give it time to heal." Xiao step out, people have come to the companion pet, even if the companion pet learned his ability, but the same ability, Xiao does not admit that he will lose.


    Moreover, he could not understand this ability any more, and he knew what kind of weakness it had.


    Xiao''s ten fingers moved together, turning into a force of breaking the air, cutting crisscross to the accompanying pet.


    But the next second, Xiao, Zhou Wen and Jiuyang all stare big eyes, only to see that the accompanying pet''s body is moving like an immortal, drawing an elegant arc trajectory, avoiding the power of Xiao''s one after another.


    That is as like as two peas of flying in the sky. It is not only the celestial body, but also the artistic conception.


    "What''s the matter with this companion pet?" Zhou Wen three people can not help but rise a chill in the heart, this companion pet''s strong, has far exceeded their imagination.

 Chapter 1648

    But now there is no way back, Zhou Wen and Jiuyang almost rushed up without thinking.


    The divine light of the nine suns penetrates and shines on everything. It is almost an unavoidable power.


    But in the sun, the body of the companion pet has become a mirage, the real body appears in the back of Jiuyang strangely, fingertips like a blade to Jiuyang''s neck.


    Zhou''s tattoo is like a flying immortal, and the bamboo knife cuts down wildly. Xiao''s figure also appears on the other side of the companion pet, and his two fingers stab into the eyes of the companion pet.


    The fingertip of the companion pet''s hand, which is like a monkey''s claw, doesn''t change. The fingertip of the other hand bounces on the bamboo knife, which changes the direction of the bamboo knife and cuts it at Xiao instead.


    Xiao and Zhou Wen both changed their power quickly and managed to avoid the situation of fighting each other. However, the accompanying pet''s fingers had already scratched Jiuyang''s neck. At the same time, their feet, like sheep''s hooves, kicked out like lightning, with the light of the sun, kicked Zhou Wen and Xiao''s body respectively and kicked them out.


    On the chests of Zhou Wen and Xiao, their armor was trampled. The terrible light scorched his flesh and blood like coke.


    Jiuyang has tried to run forward, the neck is still cut out a deep visible bone wound, blood is surging out.


    For a moment, all three people were injured.


    "This guy is a pervert!" Zhou Wen forcibly suppresses the wound on his chest. Seeing that the companion pet is coming towards him, he quickly flashes to the direction where the electromagnetic monster is, and uses the electromagnetic monster to block the attack of the companion pet.


    Zhou Wencai just went around the electromagnetic monster, but he saw a flash of white light in the accompanying pet''s mouth. His tongue actually caught the electromagnetic monster and directly pulled its huge body to its open mouth.


    Electromagnetic monster''s body is huge, but when it is pulled to the mouth of the companion pet, it becomes smaller and swallowed.


    "This guy might have been more than a natural disaster." Accompanying pet didn''t rush over for the time being, nine Yang stopped the wound of the back neck, swallowed to swallow saliva to say.


    "No matter what it used to be, now we must find a way to kill it, or we will die." Xiao had a dignified look.


    "Do you know the origin of this companion pet?" Zhou Wen asked.


    It can''t be a coincidence that Xiao and Jiuyang can come here. They must know something to find such a humble place in the universe.


    Jiuyang and Xiao looked at each other, and Xiao said, "now there''s no need to hide anything. The origin of this companion pet is special..."


    Xiao briefly explained the origin of the companion pet, but didn''t say that there was something else on the companion pet.


    After listening to Zhou Wen, he was stunned.


    "You mean the planet should actually have two companions?" Zhou Wen stares at Xiao and asks.


    "Theoretically, there should be two, but the other one should be sucked up by the parasite''s companion pet, so the chance of survival is very low." Jiuyang said.


    "Not necessarily!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help thinking of the bee in the plant.


    He had always thought that the bee was the companion pet of the planet, because it had all kinds of characteristics of companion pet.


    However, after the appearance of this companion pet, Zhou Wen overturned the previous conjecture, thinking that the little bee might just be some kind of indigenous life similar to the companion pet bred by the planet.


    Now listening to what Xiao said, Zhou Wen doubts that although the planet was parasitized by the companion pet, the original companion pet did not die, and it is likely that both of them survived.


    I just don''t know which is the original companion pet of the planet and which is the parasite.


    The companion pet didn''t give Zhou Wen more time to think about it. After hovering in the air for a moment, he launched an attack again, and his body rushed over like a phantom.


    One by one, the phantoms all used the body method of Tian Wai Fei Xian, and killed Zhou Wen and others.


    Originally three people besieged the companion pet, but now it seems to be three people besieged by the companion pet.


    Bang bang!


    Those phantoms were just Xiao''s skills, but they seemed to be more powerful than Xiao when they were used by his companion pet. Not only could they not tell which one was phantoms, but even each one seemed to have attack power.


    It wasn''t long before the three of Zhou Wen resisted, but they were injured to varying degrees. If they go on like this, they will be killed sooner or later.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to use the field of emperor''s offering sacrifices to heaven. Although this field is of little use to him, within the field, Xiao and Jiuyang''s wounds are healing rapidly.


    "Why can''t you cure yourself when you are so strong in this broken field?" Zhou Wen was extremely distressed.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s wounds healed quickly. They were very happy, but when they saw Zhou Wen''s situation, their faces became strange.


    It is clear that Zhou Wen''s strength cured them, but Zhou Wen''s own wounds did not heal quickly, which is really a little too strange.


    "You are a model of self sacrifice." Xiao said aloud as he fought. He had already guessed what was going on.


    "You think I want to. I can cure anyone in this broken field, but I can''t cure myself." Zhou Wen said sadly that he had tried his best to use tianwai Feixian body method, but the artistic conception of those phantom tianwai Feixian body methods was no worse than him, and the speed was faster than him, which made him more and more hard in Vietnam War and more and more injuries on his body.


    Although the situation of Jiuyang and Xiao was much better because of the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven, they were also too busy to help Zhou Wen.


    They are also very clear, now they can support, a large part of the reason is because of Zhou Wen''s dual field.


    One field helps them block the ban on money, and the other helps them recover quickly. Without these two fields to protect their lives, they can not survive until now.


    Zhou Wen also knows that he won''t be able to support for long. He has been thinking to himself all the time, how to get rid of the present predicament.


    With his division and interstellar transmission capabilities, he may be able to fight to escape.


    But if he just ran away, the moon reading under the glacier would die.


    With the keenness of this companion pet, it is impossible to discover the existence of Yuedu.


    "I can only fight now!" Zhou Wen thought of the bee in the ice pool.


    If it''s really another companion pet on the planet, whether it''s a native companion pet or a parasitic companion pet, the relationship between the two should be enemies in theory.


    After all, the parasite captured the nutrients of the original companion pet, and the relationship between the two could not be friendly.


    "Come with me." Zhou Wen roared, called Xiao and Jiuyang, and forced them to rush under the glacier.


    Although Xiao and Jiuyang didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do, they left Zhou Wen''s domain. They had no power to fight in the first World War. They had to rush through and follow Zhou Wen to drill under the glacier.

 Chapter 1649

    Accompanying pet followed to chase down, Zhou Wen three people try their best to escape under the glacier, fortunately there is a glacier as a cover, to let the accompanying pet''s attack by some obstacles.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t want to use the advantage of land type to delay time, do you?" The magic light of the sun on Jiuyang was released, just like the eruption of a volcano, which beat back the chasing phantom.


    "No, there''s a companion pet down there. Maybe that thing can save our lives." As Zhou Wen spoke, he rushed to the edge of the pool.


    "And a companion pet?" After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Jiuyang and Xiao were stunned, and then immediately reacted.


    "Does that parasitized companion pet not die?" After Jiuyang''s first thought, he immediately thought of another possibility and continued: "which one is the companion pet of parasitism?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen said that he plunged into the pool.


    Jiuyang and Xiao also rushed down together. The accompanying pet, who was chasing after them, bombarded the pool with terrifying force, which exploded the pool and the nearby glacier, forming a huge hole.


    The pool was not deep. It was blown through directly, and the strange plant was exposed. Zhou Wen and his three people suffered great pressure in the water, and they were all hit in the nearby glacier.


    The glaciers all around were smashed. Only where the exotic plants are, the glaciers are still intact, and the little bees in the plants and fruits are not affected.


    Zhou Wen and his three men got up from the ice pit to fight, but they found that the companion pet was suspended in the air. Instead of continuing to attack, they were staring at the little bee in the strange plant.


    "They do have a relationship." Jiuyang said.


    "I didn''t expect that the parasitic companion pet didn''t die. I just don''t know which one of them is the companion pet bred by the planet itself." Xiao looked at the little bee and the companion pet in the air. There was a brilliant flash in his eyes, as if he had found something.


    Xiao''s discovery, in fact, was also discovered by Jiuyang.


    There is a small horn in the little bee''s claw. It should not be something that the bee itself should have, but a foreign thing.


    According to the Holy Spirit, the escaped companion pet accidentally took something away before parasitizing on the planet.


    Although the Holy Spirit did not say what that thing was, now it seems that it is probably this small trumpet.


    Of course, this is just a guess of the two, not necessarily accurate.


    The accompanying pet seems to be afraid of the little bee, which has been suspended in the air. His eyes have been staring at the little bee, and it seems that the focus of his eyes is the trumpet.


    It does not move, Zhou Wen three people did not move, Jiuyang and Xiao are afraid to move, want to wait for the opportunity.


    Zhou Wen hoped to be able to delay the absorption of monthly reading. At that time, he had no scruples about whether to fight or escape, unlike now.


    "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" How keen Zhou Wen''s observation, and how can not find that companion pet has been looking at the trumpet.


    What''s more, Jiuyang and Xiao also look at the trumpet intentionally or unconsciously, which makes Zhou Wen more sure that they should know something.


    Jiuyang pondered for a moment and said, "now, you don''t need to hide. As far as we know, when the companion pet passed through the myth battlefield, he accidentally brought something into the planet. Because the planet itself is protected by the rules of the universe, even if it is the celestial level, it is difficult to forcibly open the planet before the companion pet inside the planet is born, so no one can take things out. "


    "What is it that the companion pet brings in?" Zhou Wen was very curious.


    He probably knows now that there was a mythical age on the earth, and there were countless powerful creatures fighting in the earth and even the universe at that time.


    But later, I don''t know what the reason is. These powerful beings either disappeared or were self banned.


    According to all kinds of information that Zhou Wen has known, in the age of myth, those dimensional fields on the earth are likely to be opened. Later, for no reason, they are closed again. Until the modern dimensional storm comes, those closed dimensional fields will be opened again.


    So Zhou Wen is always curious about what happened in the mythical age.


    Of course, this is only his own speculation. Whether this is the case or not is only known by the living beings who have experienced that era.


    However, even the existence of killing demons, which had experienced that era, did not understand how the final battle of myth ended.


    "Maybe only by being like the emperor can we really understand what happened in the end of the mythical age." Zhou Wen always thought that the emperor must know a lot of things.


    The existence of the emperor, until now, still makes Zhou Wen feel like a bottomless abyss.


    When Zhou Wenqiang was a child, he thought that the emperor was very strong. Now he can fight against natural disaster creatures, but he didn''t change his mind.


    Even the more powerful he was, the more he felt that the power of the emperor was too incredible.


    That kind of power of desire is just the existence against heaven. Even in the realm of heaven, it is inferior.


    "I don''t know." Jiuyang shook his head and said: "the news we get is that the companion pet has brought in a very important thing, but we don''t know what it is. Now we doubt that it is the trumpet in the bee''s paw."


    "If it''s really a trumpet, doesn''t it mean that the little bee is the companion pet of parasitism, and the guy we fight against is the native of this planet?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "If the trumpet is really that thing, that''s a good guess." Xiao has been observing the accompanying pet in the air. In the middle of the conversation, the front of the conversation suddenly turns: "be careful, that guy can''t help it."


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao''s words were finished, the companion pet rushed down. Its target was not any of Zhou Wen''s three, but the little bee in the fruit of the plant.


    Accompanying pet step down, the light on the foot is as dazzling as the sun, which is the sun god awn imitated from Jiuyang.


    Although the sun god awn is used by it, its burning power is insufficient, but its destructive power is more terrible than that of Jiuyang.


    The little bee in the fruit, still lying there, seems not to wake up, until the accompanying pet like the sun''s foot on the fruit, the little bee is still quiet.


    Boom!


    The powerful force hit on the fruit, causing a terrible explosion. With the strength of Zhou Wen, they were also hit by the blast wave and retreated involuntarily.

 Chapter 1650

    After the explosion, Zhou Wen and the others all looked at the plant and the bee.


    However, we can see that the location of the plants has become a big pit. The plants growing in the glacier have already disappeared, and even a leaf and a vine have not been left.


    "Where''s the bee? You''re not going to be blown to death, are you Zhou Wen looks around, trying to find the traces of the little bee. He doesn''t believe that the little bee just died.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wen soon found the trace of Xiaomi bee. It didn''t die. At this time, it was floating in the air. It seemed to be very sober. The bee wings behind it trembled, so fast that it could hardly see its wings.


    Among its forepaws, it still grasps the small trumpet like a suona, and its eyes are staring at the companion pet retreating into the air.


    The companion pet also stares at the bee, seems to have some scruples, and does not attack again.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the companion pet seems to have made up his mind to attack the bee again. This time, Bao uses Zhou Wen''s flying fairy.


    The energy of the arc cuts from all sides to the little bee, like a net. It seems that the little bee has no room to dodge.


    As the creator of the flying immortal, Zhou Wen naturally knows how terrible this attack is. Unless the speed of the little bee is far faster than that of the accompanying pet, he can only wait to die.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that the little bee was going to be unlucky, he saw that the little bee seemed to wake up at last. He put the trumpet in his claws on his mouth, puffed up his cheeks and blew hard.


    The high pitched and sharp voice came out of the trumpet. When Zhou Wen heard it, how could it sound like a suona.


    No, it should not be said that it is like suona. The high pitched sound can''t be simulated by any other musical instrument. It''s music that goes straight into the soul.


    "Poof!" Under the protection of Shiyu, when Zhou Wen heard the sound of Suona, he could not help but burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The situation of Jiuyang and Xiao is even worse. Although they are also within the scope of Shiyu and protected by Shiyu, Shiyu is not their own strength after all, and their injuries are more serious than those of Zhou Wen.


    Xiao and Jiuyang both fell directly from the air and into the ruins of the glacier.


    The companion pet, with blood gushing from his mouth, fell from the air and fell to the already devastated planet.


    Not only Zhou Wen, but also the black-and-white wolf and the strange fish, who were fighting inside the planet, heard the sound of the suona. They also fell down and hit the rock wall. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Every activity on the planet, hearing the sound of Suona, falls down one by one. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive.


    The little bee''s wings trembled, and its claws still grasped the horn, but it didn''t blow again. The sound swept across the planet, as if looking for living things.


    When Zhou Wen saw the little bee''s eyes sweeping towards him, he immediately pretended to be dead in the ruins of glaciers and rocks, and restrained all his vitality and breath, hoping to deceive the little bee.


    "What the hell is that? It seems to be even more terrifying than the companion pets who chased us before. Are all the companion pets on this planet so terrifying? I don''t know what happened to Yuedu. The deadly sound of Suona won''t affect Yuedu. Let Yuedu die? " The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was still very high.


    Even the strong people like Tianjie''s companion pet and Xiao can''t bear the sound of Suona. They fall directly on the planet. They still don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Yuedu is in a state of no shock. If they hear this sound, they will probably die directly.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he is likely to be possessed


    Unfortunately, even if Zhou Wen wanted to save Yuedu, he had no chance. The sound of Suona spread all over the planet in an instant. Zhou Wengen couldn''t save it.


    Jiuyang and Xiao don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Anyway, after they are carried down from the air, they have no voice. It is estimated that nine times out of ten, the situation is not very good.


    While pretending to be dead, Zhou Wen used the power of listening to scan the location of the companion pet. He saw that it struggled to stand up. Although the sound of Suona just now caused him a lot of damage, it failed to kill him.


    When the companion pet struggles to stand up, his injury has quickly recovered. When he is suspended in the air, he has recovered to the state before he was injured. It seems that he has not been injured.


    The companion pet stares at the bee, the cold light in his eyes is more and more prosperous, and his momentum is stronger and stronger.


    "A dog bites a dog." Zhou Wen didn''t want to get up to fight at all. He just wanted to watch the battle between the two terror companions.


    However, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to know who will win. What he worries about most is that Yuedu won''t do anything.


    When the accompanying pet moves to attack the little bee, Zhou Wen stealthily goes to the position of Yuedu.


    But when Zhou Wen arrived at the place, he found that the ice cellar had already collapsed and broken into pieces of ice. Although no Yuedu''s body was found, it was estimated that it was a lot of bad luck.


    After all, Yuedu can''t move when she absorbs the power of yuejing basin. She can''t bear the impact of such power.


    "I''ve tried my best, and I can''t blame you for your death." Zhou Wen sighed in his heart that he could not save Yuedu''s life after working hard for so long.


    Yuedu is more dangerous than lucky, and Zhou Wen has no reason to fight any more. He is already thinking about how to escape.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t run away immediately. He pretended to be dead in the ruins of the potential glacier. He wanted to wait until the two terror companions separated.


    The two companions are extremely terrifying. One seems to be able to turn all the forces in the world into his own use, just like an immortal monster. And another little bee, just blowing a trumpet, can''t even resist the Tianjie level creatures. What a prestige.


    Zhou Wen has now basically determined that the little bee should be a parasitic companion pet, and that suona like thing is probably what was lost in the battle of God.


    "What on earth is that trumpet? It''s so powerful after just blowing it. If the little bee uses it to play music, it''s ok?" Zhou Wen thought of the music produced by bubbles before.


    At that time, it was just that music without any power could make human beings and dimensional creatures commit suicide one after another. If the music was played by a trumpet, Zhou Wenshi didn''t know what the consequences would be.

 Chapter 1651

    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that the companion pet rushed towards the little bee again. It combined Zhou Wen''s flying fairy and Xiao''s body method. It was incredibly fast. Where it passed, it left a lot of illusions in the void.


    Even the blink of an eye time is less than, companion pet came to the little bee body again, a punch toward the little bee in the past.


    On the way, its fist was divided into dozens, like a split tentacle, bombarding the bee from different directions.


    Each split fist, with a powerful sun god awn, seems to be dozens of cold sun, from different directions to the little bee.


    "This product is a freak, even the ability of the electromagnetic monster has been learned." Zhou Wen doesn''t know what the limit of this companion pet is. Anyway, it seems that it can learn anything


    If the ability of the little bee to blow the trumpet is also learned by it, it will be even more terrible.


    Drop!


    The sound of Suona suddenly rang out. It was a shock. The fist was about to blow to the companion pet of the little bee. If the body was hit hard, it flew out with a bang.


    It splits out dozens of fists, constantly explodes, the body also seems to be loaded with explosives, constantly exploding.


    Zhou Wen was far away from the battlefield, but the sound of the suona made the vital energy in his body agitate, like a nuclear reactor that could explode at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen was far away from the battlefield, and the Division also played a role in suppressing the uprising in his body. Otherwise, he might blow up like the companion pet.


    "What the hell is that trumpet, that''s terrible!" Zhou Wen stares at the suona that the little bee put on his mouth, and his mouth is watering.


    Even the accompanying pet, which is almost invincible at the natural disaster level, has been blown up by it. The power of Suona is really frightening.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he thought that he was right. In the war of the God war era, there were countless terrible strong men who came to the starry sky. The creatures who could take part in this kind of battle must be the best in the mythical age.


    Naturally, the things they brought can''t be ordinary things, and after losing them for so many years, the Holy Spirit will know how precious they are.


    But Zhou Wen thought about it, but he didn''t think about it. In the legend, there is a powerful artifact, suona.


    Bang bang!


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, he suddenly heard an explosion nearby. He saw a white wolf and a black wolf rushing out of the underground cave. As soon as they left the cave, their bodies exploded and turned into blood fog.


    When they are in the inner space of the planet, the sound attack is weaker, and they can barely rely on their combined border to save their lives.


    But they want to escape, out of the underground cave, directly by the sound of the attack, the body can not bear, immediately burst out.


    With sharp eyes, Zhou Wen found that in the blood fog of the black-and-white wolf, there were two black and white accompanying eggs falling out, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    The sound of Suona has come to the end, and the sound wave becomes weak. Without hesitation, Zhou Wen blinks in the past, grabs two accompanying eggs one by one, and then blinks back.


    He doesn''t want to leave like this. Even if Yuedu has met with misfortune, at least he has to see Yuedu''s body to leave.


    When Zhou Wen went to grab his companion''s eggs, he saw that the strange fish also rushed out of the underground cave and rushed to the little bee bravely.


    On the other side, Jiuyang and Xiao don''t know where they came from. The seven holes are bleeding. It seems that the situation is rather bad.


    "Back up!" Xiao called out in a low voice, and wanted to use the method of track to escape into the void.


    Neither of these two companions is easy to provoke. Even if they join hands with Zhou Wen and Jiuyang, they will not get any advantage. Maybe they will die here.


    Jiuyang also plans to rush out of the atmosphere. Besides, in space, the transmission of sound will be greatly restricted.


    Little bee is obviously not interested in them, and has been staring at the companion pet of the whole body explosion.


    I saw that the body of the companion pet had been blown up, but soon, the blown up body was reunited again, and the wound disappeared. This is the ability of the electromagnetic monster. It was only used by the companion pet, and the effect was more outrageous than when the electromagnetic monster used it.


    Strange fish has been to the little bee over, tail into a cloth covering the sky, toward the little bee scattered down, to the little bee to wrap in it.


    Zhou Wen thought that the little bee was going to play the suona again. His body retreated at a high speed, and he wanted to be far away.


    However, who knows that the little bee didn''t play the suona this time? It only saw a flash of cold light in its tail. Zhou Wen only saw that flash of cold light and pierced the tail of the strange fish into its body.


    After being controlled by the companion pet, the strange fish turns into a white jade body, turns black instantly, and then collapses into dust.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is no less than that of the natural disaster class. What''s more, he has the aid of listening. It can be clearly seen that the body of the strange fish has been decomposed into a tiny black particle.


    Those black particles disperse and decompose again, so Zhou Wen can''t see them.


    "This thing... Should not be poisonous..." Zhou Wen thought of his dark doctor companion pet.


    Dark doctor is a companion pet evolved by absorbing toxins. He has recently been promoted to the level of fear, but he has not found a more powerful toxin to promote him to the level of natural disaster.


    If this little bee is really a poison, the poison power it just used is really terrible. If it is absorbed by the dark doctor, I don''t know what will happen.


    However, Zhou Wen was not sure whether it was the power of the poison system. Even if it was really the poison system, he did not know whether the dark doctor of fear level could carry such a terrible poison.


    After all, even the creatures of heaven level are directly poisoned by a single injection. The dark doctor of fear level may not get promoted at all and be poisoned and decomposed by the natural disaster.


    "No, this planet seems to be locked by some force. We can''t get out." Xiao and Jiuyang look very ugly. They just tried to escape, but they couldn''t rush out.


    The whole planet seems to be blocked by some strange force, even Xiao''s void track force is difficult to escape.


    On the other side, the healed companion pet pours on the little bee again, obviously trying to capture the suona controlled by the little bee.


    The little bee seems to know that its poison needle is useless for the companion pet, and it may even be absorbed and learned by the companion pet, so instead of dealing with the strange fish, it blows the suona again.


    This time the voice is different from before, although the same high pitched, but at the same time let people have a kind of weeping sadness.


    "This tune..." as soon as Zhou Wen listened to it, he knew that it was the bubble music he had heard many times by the pool before.

 Chapter 1652

    As soon as the sound of the suona rings, he rushes to the companion pet of the little bee. Suddenly, his whole body seems to be handcuffed, and his action becomes extremely slow.


    And there seems to be a downward force, pulling the companion pet to the ground of the planet.


    Small bee side blowing suona, while easily avoid the attack of companion pet.


    The three men of Zhou Wen were far away from the battlefield, but the sound of Suona made them feel their knees heavy and their bodies inclined forward to kneel down.


    "What''s the matter with your face..." Jiuyang suddenly cried.


    Zhou Wen and Xiao didn''t feel anything different, but they looked at each other, only to find that the tears fell from the corner of their eyes and flowed down their cheeks.


    Zhou Wen wiped the tears from his face, but there were still tears in his eyes.


    "You too." Xiao looked at Jiuyang and said in a deep voice.


    Jiuyang stretched out his hand to wipe, and sure enough found that his face did not know when tears had been hung, could not help showing the color of horror.


    "It''s the power of music." Zhou Wen tried his best to block the sound from afar, but he couldn''t completely block it.


    The sound of Suona is just like that in his brain, which makes his tears flow more and more.


    Jiuyang and Xiao are more unbearable. They are already in tears. What''s more terrible is that they feel their knees are getting heavier and heavier, and their bodies are crumbling. They seem to kneel down at any time.


    Boom!


    The companion pet in the battlefield, whose body has fallen to the planet, is bending its knees. It seems to be fighting against some invisible force as its power is constantly exploding.


    The accompanying pet''s face, like Zhou Wen''s, was already full of tears. In his huge eyes, tears kept turning and overflowing, as if he was experiencing something extremely sad.


    "Damn it, don''t kneel down. You may die." Seeing the companion pet struggling desperately and unwilling to kneel down, Xiao had a premonition that he desperately wanted to prevent his knees from bending, but the effect was not obvious, and his legs could not help bending slowly.


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are the same, crying while trying to support their body, do not let themselves kneel, the effect is not very ideal.


    Zhou Wen tried several methods one after another, but they didn''t work. Looking at the accompanying pet, he couldn''t get rid of the magic of music, so he knew that the general power was useless.


    Even the top companions of natural disasters can not resist the sound, they are even more difficult to resist.


    Seeing his knee getting closer to the ground, Zhou Wen gritted his teeth and summoned his hundreds of thousands of musical note elves to accompany him. Then he controlled them with a golden harp to play the bubble music he had heard before by the pool.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether it was useful or not. He just treated the dead horse as a living horse. Maybe the consequence of doing so was to speed them to kneel down. But now, there is no other way. He can only try.


    After the note spirit and the golden harp were summoned, they were not affected by the demonic voice, which gave Zhou Wen a glimmer of hope.


    Under the control of the golden harp, the note elves began to play bubble music.


    Strange to say, it''s the same music, but the effect of note elves is still different from that of Suona.


    The sound wave produced by hundreds of thousands of note spirits combined with the sound of Suona. The tears of Zhou Wen''s three people immediately flowed out, and their knees sank, less than a foot from the ground.


    "Fuck, Zhou Wen, what are you doing?" Nine Yang frighten of can''t help but burst a coarse language.


    Zhou Wen quickly asked the note wizard to stop playing. He expected this possibility, but he didn''t expect that it was really the worst case.


    "Zhou Wen, let your note elves continue to play that music." Xiao said suddenly.


    Zhou Wen was stunned at first, and then immediately thought of something. Xiao also said, "don''t let their rhythm be the same as suona, and the beat is staggered."


    Zhou Wen has already started to do it. Although he doesn''t know if it will be effective or even make them kneel faster, he doesn''t do anything. In the end, he just kneels slowly.


    With the sound of the golden harp, among the hundreds of thousands of note elves, some of them have a rhythmic sound. The music is the same as that of the suona, but the beat is just misplaced.


    All over the sky, the note elves around Zhou Wen, like countless butterflies, are dancing, and the sound waves are constantly reverberating around them.


    Zhou Wen three people are nervous forehead sweating, tears are still streaming, Zhou Wen is ready to order the note wizard to stop playing at any time.


    But this time after the music, the three knees did not suddenly sink, but the speed of sinking slowed down a lot, even the tears also flow out a little less.


    "Effective!" Overjoyed, Zhou ordered all the note elves to play together.


    Waves of sound constantly reverberate, because the rhythm dislocation, and the sound of Suona produced a very disharmonious feeling.


    Although they could still hear the sound of the suona and the tears were still flowing, the speed of the flow had slowed down a lot, and the strength of their knees had weakened a lot, so that they could barely resist and would not continue to sink.


    Zhou Wen''s mood is a bit contradictory now. Bubble music with hundreds of thousands of notes is really effective. If we use this power to help the companion pet, maybe it will get rid of the shackles of music, and maybe there will be a battle.


    The problem is that the two companions are not good things now. One wants their lives with a trumpet blowing, and the other wants their lives without a trumpet blowing.


    No matter which Zhou Wen helps, the final result is not necessarily good.


    With a little hesitation, Zhou Wen controlled the golden harp, trying to control the sound wave near them, so as not to let the power of note elves affect the accompanying pet.


    The companion pet is sure to kill them. For the time being, little bee only shows hostility to the companion pet, but has not targeted them. Zhou Wen decides to bet on little bee.


    In fact, such a decision is equally risky.


    Because the little bee has a treasure like suona, most likely it is a parasitic companion pet. It can parasitize other people and take their nutrition and even life. It can''t be that kind of docile companion pet. When it kills another companion pet, it is likely to kill Zhou Wen and them together.


    But now, there must be a choice, and the rest can only be left to fate.


    Under the demonic sound of Suona, the accompanying pet''s knee is getting closer and closer to the ground. It is as powerful as suona, and it can''t resist the demonic sound.


    Bang!


    The accompanying pet knelt down on the ground, and the earth was torn for several miles.

 Chapter 1653

    The companion pet is still sticking to it. He shoots out treasure money, but treasure money can''t eliminate its influence.


    Flying out of Luobao money, is also blowing suona small bees easily avoid.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and the other leg of the companion pet also knelt on the ground, pressing his hands on the broken ground, bared his teeth and struggling desperately, but it was difficult to get up from the ground anyway.


    Its eyes have been twisted, tears like torrential rain down.


    And a strange scene also happened, accompanying pet that white jade general body, unexpectedly began to rise up black flame gas.


    Every inch of its body seems to be emitting a transparent black air. The black air, if there is nothing, is like the dead air from the nether world, emitting an ominous atmosphere.


    With the rising of the black Qi, the powerful companion pet, the vitality of the body is rapidly passing away, even the vitality of the body is rapidly weakening.


    The body, which seems to be carved out of white jade, is also becoming old and withered. Just for a moment, the accompanying pet''s body seems to be going from youth to old age. The jade like body is full of wrinkles, and the original white is gradually yellowing, like the color of an old newspaper that has experienced the baptism of years.


    Zhou Wen''s three people were all thrilled, and they all secretly congratulated themselves that they had not knelt down, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    But even if the note elves can resist the small bee''s suona for a while, Zhou Wen and them still can''t run away. When the accompanying pet dies, it''s estimated that it''s their turn.


    Although Zhou Wen has decided to bet on the little bee, he has no bottom in his heart when he sees this situation. He even wants to help the companion pet and delay some time by checking and balancing.


    But in the end, Zhou Wen gave up the idea. The music elves are not really able to compete with the suona sound. Even if he is willing to help the accompanying pet, he may not be able to help. On the contrary, he may annoy the little bee.


    Maybe the little bee didn''t want their lives, but he made it self defeating.


    Moreover, Zhou Wen had other small plans in his heart. If the bee really wanted to blow them to death, Zhou Wen would have to kneel down.


    Most of the time, he will not sit back and ignore his fate. After all, it is not that he has to kneel down, but that he is forced to kneel down. How can he bear such a thing with Wang''s sigh temper.


    As for whether the power of Wang''s sigh can compete with the sound of Suona, that''s not what Zhou Wen can know. At that time, he can only let fate decide.


    "It seems that nine out of ten of us will die here today." Jiuyang took a look at Zhou Wen and said, "I have no pursuit or wish in my life. My only regret is that I can''t beat you myself."


    "What time is it now? If you still want to think about it, you''d better think about how to save your life." Zhou Wen is a little speechless. Who are these people? At this time, they still think about these things.


    "It''s because it''s hard to know life and death now. Maybe I will die soon. If I don''t make it clear now, I won''t be happy to die." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen thought: "people are dead, can you have a good time? I''ve never heard of anyone who can be happy when they die. "


    "Xiao, do you have any ideas?" Zhou Wenlang pays attention to Jiuyang and turns to see Xiao on the other side.


    Xiao frowned and pondered for a moment, then said seriously: "if you have anything to say, it''s a relief."


    Zhou Wen was even more speechless, but when he thought about it, he asked Jiuyang and Xiao, "anyway, they are going to die. Can you tell me if Ouyang Ting, who was captured by you, is still alive? Why did you arrest him? "


    Zhou Wen''s eyes are mainly fixed on Jiuyang. He feels that this guy is reliable. At this time, he may be able to tell the truth. As for Xiao, even when it was time to die, Zhou Wen didn''t really believe what he said.


    "Alive, don''t ask me the rest, I don''t know." Jiuyang said.


    Zhou Wen saw that Jiuyang didn''t seem to be lying. He couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as he was alive, he would still have a chance to save him. And listen to the meaning of Jiuyang dialect, it seems that Xiao knows more, so he turns his eyes to Xiao.


    Xiao said with no expression: "things related to the holy land, even if they are dead, I will only rot in my stomach, not to mention now we may not die."


    "Do you have a way?" Both Jiuyang and Zhouwen have bright eyes.


    "It''s very simple. As long as the little bee doesn''t want to kill us, we don''t have to die." Xiao said lightly.


    "I don''t need you to say that. I know that." Zhou Wen had no choice but to ask Jiuyang: "Jiuyang, where do you saints come from? Why do you want to die for the holy land? Haven''t you ever thought that the holy land is enslaving your kind? "


    Jiuyang shook his head and said, "the so-called congeners are just strange creatures. What''s the difference between them and other unknown creatures? What does life and death have to do with us? "


    Although Zhou Wen doesn''t quite agree with the view of Jiuyang, it''s not unreasonable to think from the perspective of Jiuyang.


    The saints were raised in the holy land since childhood, which is different from the living environment of ordinary human beings, and it is normal that they have no sense of belonging to the human race.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to ask, but suddenly he heard a long howl. He saw the companion pet roaring up in the sky, and his body had reached the point where the oil was exhausted. What was flowing out of his eyes was not tears, but a kind of blood in his body, and even the blood had dried up.


    This is also the companion pet. If it were replaced by ordinary dimensional creatures, it might have died long ago.


    After this long howl, the companion pet lost his resistance completely. He was pulled by the power of music, and his head hit the earth directly, as if he was kowtowing.


    With this percussion, its body disintegrated instantly, and most of its body turned into black air. The shape of the black air condensed in the air was like that of the companion pet before he died. Then it rose to the sky and dissipated slowly.


    In the original position of companion pet, something fell out. It was a strange crystal, which had many faces, a few of which were carved with some strange patterns.


    Those patterns are familiar to Zhou Wen. If you look at them carefully, one of them is Luobao money, another is electromagnetic monster, and several of them are lines without complete patterns. However, the artistic conception of those lines is similar to Zhou Wen''s flying immortals and Xiao''s trajectories.


    "Is this the natural disaster source of the companion pet?" Zhou Wen stares at the crystal and says in his heart.

 Chapter 1654

    Zhou Wenhen couldn''t rush up immediately and grab the natural disaster source. It was the natural disaster source of Tianjie level, and it was not the general Tianjie level.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t dare to move his foot. In front of the little bee, he didn''t dare to have any delusion. It was his greatest hope to save his life.


    The little bee moved the suona away from her mouth and did not continue to play.


    But before the three of Zhou Wen came and breathed a sigh of relief, the little bee flapped its wings and flew to them.


    The little bee didn''t fly fast and fell slowly.


    Zhou Wensan didn''t dare to move. His six eyes were only moving. He watched the little bee all the time.


    The little bee carrying the suona floats and swings in the air, slowly falling to the source of the natural disaster.


    Xiao and Jiuyang''s nerves were more or less relaxed. Until now, the little bee didn''t seem to show the idea of killing them.


    Disaster level creatures, Xiao and Jiuyang are not afraid, even if they are the abnormal companion pet, they also have the ability to fight to death.


    However, the strength of that suona has exceeded the limit that the natural disaster level can match. They just bear the aftereffects of some suona sounds, and almost die, let alone face up to the suona.


    Small dense bee is not enough to make them afraid, but the suona, but let them feel fear, even Zhou Wen is no exception.


    Although Zhou Wen still has one last move to take, he doesn''t even know how much effect that move can have, so it''s better not to take that step.


    Three people watched the little bee fly to the source of the natural disaster. They held out their claws to grasp the source of the natural disaster and picked up the strange crystal.


    The little bee obviously does not have the ability to accompany the pet, can not directly swallow down the source of natural disasters, holding the source of natural disasters, want to absorb the energy in the source of natural disasters.


    "That little bee may not be a parasitic companion pet, but a companion pet bred by this planet." Xiao said suddenly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen and Jiuyang are in the same boat. They always think that the little bee should be the companion pet parasitic on this planet. After all, it has such artifact in its hand, which is more in line with the parasitic companion pet.


    Xiao said: "don''t you find that after the death of the companion pet, there is no change in the planet."


    Zhou Wen and Jiuyang immediately realized the problem after listening to Xiao.


    Once the companion pet bred by the planet itself is born, the planet will suffer a devastating blow, and it is likely to explode directly, or, like Venus, half of it will be blown up.


    But now when the companion pet was born, although it caused some changes on the planet, until it died, the planet still maintained normal operation.


    As for some changes and damages on the surface of a planet, they actually have little impact on it.


    "In that case, the companion pet really doesn''t look like the companion pet bred by this planet. It has nothing to do with this planet." Nine Yang ponders to say.


    "If this little bee is the companion pet bred by this planet, why is the artifact robbed by the parasitic companion pet in the hands of the little bee?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    Although he also felt that the companion pet was not like the companion pet bred by this planet, there was no way to explain this question.


    "It''s not hard to explain that after parasitizing inside the planet, the companion pet didn''t completely control the companion pet bred by the planet itself. Instead, it was robbed of the artifact, or it had to get rid of the artifact for a reason, which just made the companion pet bred by the planet take advantage of it. It should be so. What''s the specific situation, It''s hard to guess for the time being. "


    Xiao Dun continued: "the reason why I say that the little bee is the companion pet bred by this planet is only part of the reason. Another important reason is that although the ability of the companion pet is strange, its power does not match with this planet. This little bee is different, and its power echoes with this planet faintly."


    "Does its power echo the planet? Why didn''t I find out? " Jiuyang said suspiciously: "this planet is covered by glaciers. It''s a companion pet. How can it have some ice system power? That little bee doesn''t have much ice power, does it


    "It''s not ice power." Zhou Wen pondered and said, "Xiao is right. That little bee really has an internal connection with this planet. Until now, this connection has been going on."


    "What''s that?" Jiuyang has not yet understood what the connection between Xiao and Zhou Wen is.


    "You are too slow, you fellow." Xiao explained helplessly: "don''t you find that the prohibition of this planet has not been lifted up until now? If that companion pet is really bred by this planet, even if the planet doesn''t explode after it dies, the ban should be lifted. "


    "I see." Sometimes Jiuyang''s reaction is really slow. It''s his nature, but once he gets into the situation, he thinks more than normal people.


    "If the little bee is really the companion pet bred by this planet, and it has the artifact captured from the myth war, and now it has killed the parasitic companion pet, is it more dangerous for us?" Jiuyang said.


    Xiao sighed: "that''s true. Unless it doesn''t excite us at all, we are in a more dangerous situation than when we are chased by the companion pet."


    While the three were talking, the little bee''s claw under its belly held the source of the natural disaster, but it flapped its wings and flew to them.


    Zhou Wen''s heart suddenly cold, Xiao and Jiuyang are not better than where to go, although now there is no trumpet, no music restrictions, they can move freely.


    However, the limitations of the planet itself still exist. As long as they can''t leave the planet, even if they teleport to the other end of the planet, it doesn''t have much effect.


    When the little bee''s suona rings, the one who should kneel still needs to kneel.


    Now Zhou Wen can only be thankful that this thing does not appear on the earth. Otherwise, with the sound of the suona, it is estimated that 99% of the world''s human beings will die suddenly, and few people are qualified to kneel down and kowtow.


    It''s no use escaping, so the three people didn''t move, six eyes staring at the little bee.


    Zhou Wen felt more and more wrong, because the little bee flew straight to him.


    Sure enough, the little bee flew in front of him and didn''t want to fly away any more. He turned around Zhou Wen a few times, as if he was looking at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s whole body muscles are tight, ready to work hard at any time.


    But the little bee didn''t attack Zhou Wen. After a few turns, he flew to the distance.


    After a short flight, the little bee suddenly stops, raises the suona and blows at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1655

    Zhou Wen was so scared that he stepped back and ordered the golden harp to gather the power of hundreds of thousands of note elves to compete with the suona of the little bee.


    However, Zhou Wen also knew that even the power of hundreds of thousands of note elves and golden harps could not compete with the suona of little bees. After all, it was the power that could easily kill celestial creatures.


    Zhou Wen had the consciousness of kneeling in his heart, so he could only place his hope on Wang Zhi''s sigh.


    But as soon as the sound of Suona rang, Zhou Wen was stunned, because this time the music played by the little bee was a little different from the music that Zhou Wen had heard before.


    If the song Zhou Wen heard before was the call of death, full of weeping sadness, then the song he heard now has no feeling of sadness, and even makes people feel happy.


    It''s incredible that the two extremes of music are played from the same instrument.


    Moreover, in the musical instrument of little bee, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the impulse to commit suicide. Although the vitality in his body was agitated with the music, it wasn''t the agitation of explosion, but an impulse of unknown origin. The vitality became extremely active, but it didn''t hurt Zhou Wen''s body.


    The only thing is that in this kind of music, Zhou Wen''s body is also imprisoned, let alone blinking, and even moving becomes very difficult.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t feel the power pulling him to kneel, but on second thought, he thought it was even worse.


    If you kneel down, you may be able to stimulate the king''s sigh. Now you don''t have to kneel down. Isn''t there no way to stimulate the king''s sigh? Not even the last card.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw the little bee blowing the suona, turning around and flying slowly in a direction.


    Xiao, Jiuyang and Zhou Wen were very happy. If the little bee didn''t intend to take their lives, they would be able to take them back.


    But who knows that when the little bee turns around and flies away, their bodies are out of control and go along the direction of the little bee''s flight.


    The golden harp led hundreds of thousands of notes of elves to play in unison, but it did not affect the song played by the little bee at all. After all, it was totally different from the song just now. Zhou Wen had never heard this song before, and it was too late to learn it now.


    "What does it want?" Zhou Wen was in a state of uncertainty and did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    If the little bee really wants to kill them, just play the song of death. It seems that there is no need to make such a song.


    But if the little bee doesn''t want to kill them, just let them go, why do they have to play such a strange song?


    The three were forced to follow the bee, because the power of music, they can only walk on the ground, no way to fly.


    After the war just now, the planet is full of glaciers, faults and rock ruins. They can''t change their direction as they go on. From time to time, they will bump into ice and rocks, and even fall under the cliffs. They are very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, three people''s physical quality is excellent, but also just a little embarrassed, and did not suffer too much damage.


    "You say, where is this little bee going to take us? It doesn''t want to take us to its nest and make it into grain reserves, does it Jiuyang said strangely.


    Zhou Wen thinks about it, and thinks that it doesn''t sound reliable. But if you think about it carefully, it really makes a little sense.


    The little bee is not the companion pet, it has no super phagocytic ability, the natural disaster source of the companion pet, it has not been able to directly phagocytize and digest, let alone directly swallow the three of them.


    It seems to be said in the past that we should take them back as food reserves.


    "Since your Holy Spirit is so powerful, didn''t he leave you any backhand before you came?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If there were any means, we would have used them long ago, and we would have waited until now?" Xiao curled his lips and said, "but I think this little bee may not be malicious to us, at least to me and Jiuyang."


    Zhou Wen was even more depressed. Xiao was right. From the beginning, the little bee seemed to be aiming at Zhou Wen. Xiao and Jiuyang were only affected.


    "Zhou Wen, is there anything special about you that attracts that little bee?" Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "If I have something that it can really like, do you think it won''t come directly to rob me?" Zhou Wen did not have the good spirit to say.


    Xiao thinks about it and thinks that what Zhou Wen said is right. Little bee really wants to see something in Zhou Wen. Just kill Zhou Wen and grab it. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    "It''s not that I''m interested in something. Is it that I''m interested in you?" Xiao couldn''t help walking forward, and looked at Zhou Wen askance, as if trying to find out what attracted little bees to Zhou Wen.


    After listening to Xiao''s words, Jiuyang suddenly realized and said: "if the little bee is really the companion pet bred by this planet, then originally the energy of this planet is provided to itself. As a result, it has been sucked away at least half by that companion pet, and it has not been able to fully evolve. Now, does he choose Zhou Wen and want to make use of Zhou Wen''s body to make a parasitism as well? "


    Zhou Wen listened to the facial expression immediately change of pale get up, nine Yang this words say of, seem to still have so little possibility really.


    Imagining the little bee getting into his body and slowly gnawing away his internal organs, Zhou Wen could not help shivering.


    "No! On the physical level, you are much better than me. Even if it wants to parasitize, it should parasitize your body. It should not be my turn. " Zhou Wen said.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe other bees like you as a gifted host." Xiao said.


    "I''m just an ordinary person because of my talent..." Zhou Wen said quickly.


    "Ordinary people?" Jiuyang and Xiao both squint at him.


    They don''t think so. Zhou Wen''s field strength has not reached the perfection level of heaven level, and even the completion level of hell level is not as good. However, his field strength can compete with heaven level, and he has multiple fields.


    What''s more, there is no guardian or other biological gene in him, which seems to be a natural disaster of pure blood human promotion.


    If such people are still called ordinary people, they really don''t know who else is not ordinary in the world.


    While the three were talking, the little bee had already flew into a glacier Rift Valley, and they could not help falling down.


    Bang bang!


    Three people fell at the bottom of the rift valley and broke three ice holes. When they climbed out of the ice holes, they found that the little bee had stopped playing and was looking at an ice hole.


    Zhou wenshun looked at the little bee''s eyes. When he saw the scene clearly, he suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and almost cried out.

 Chapter 1656

    "Yuedu is not dead!" Zhou Wen was surprised to see that in the ice hole, it was Yuedu sitting cross legged.


    Before Yuedu, she couldn''t move, but she was affected by that kind of fighting. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that she had suffered misfortune nine times out of ten.


    I didn''t expect to see Yuedu. Although it seems that her condition is not very good, she is still alive, as long as she is alive.


    Yuedu is sitting in the ice hole with his knees crossed. He is running the power of the moon. It seems that he is healing his own wounds.


    There is no injury on the outside of her body. It is estimated that she was disturbed in the process of evolution and injured in the inside of her body.


    "Why do little bees come to Yuedu? Do you want to kill them all? " Zhou Wenxin thought about turning, but he didn''t care a lot. He warned Yuedu loudly.


    But Zhou Wen''s voice could not be introduced into the ice hole, because the little bee played the suona again, and the sound of Suona covered up Zhou Wen''s voice.


    Not to mention the moon reading far away in the ice hole, even Xiao and Jiuyang could hardly hear what he was shouting.


    As soon as the sound of Suona rings, Zhou Wen''s three bodies are controlled again. No matter how hard they struggle, it is difficult to get rid of the sound control of Suona. Even Taishang kaitianjing and Shiyu are useless.


    The exorcism of Jingting didn''t have any effect, and Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what kind of power the sound of Suona belonged to.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help walking towards the little bee, but soon he found that something was wrong this time.


    He himself is controlled by the voice to the location of the little bee, but Xiao and Jiuyang did not come together, they are still standing in the same place.


    Zhou Wen even saw that Xiao and Jiuyang were desperately trying to move their bodies, but they couldn''t move at all. They stood firmly in the same place as if they had been nailed there.


    "Finished, is it really like what Jiuyang said that this little bee wants to take me as a parasitic target?" There was a chill on Zhou Wen''s back.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to make the last fight and escape from the control of the little bee, but I saw that Yuedu in the ice hole was forced to come out.


    Yuedu obviously saw Zhouwen, and it seemed that she was saying something to Zhouwen with her mouth open. However, because of the influence of Suona, although they were not far away, Zhouwen still couldn''t hear what she was saying. However, looking at her appearance, she seemed to be in a panic. She should not know what happened.


    Now Zhou Wen regrets that he didn''t learn lip language. If he knew lip language, at least he knew what Yuedu was talking about, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Fortunately, they both went to the location where the little bee was, and the distance between them became closer and closer. When they were less than 100 meters away, Zhou Wen would be able to hear some words from Yuedu.


    "What''s going on here?" Yuedu asked in a panic.


    "It''s a long story." Zhou Wen said with a wry smile that there were so many things happened in the middle that he couldn''t explain them clearly for a while.


    "Don''t worry about that. Try to see if there is any way to get rid of the control of Suona." Now Zhou Wen can only hope that Yuedu can get rid of the sound of Suona.


    Before the monthly reading, she should have been hell level. After absorbing the power of the moon essence basin, if there is no accident, she should be Heaven level. Now I don''t know what her situation is and whether she has been promoted perfectly. If she is heaven level, maybe there will be some way.


    "I''ve tried, but I can''t. the sound is too weird. I can''t influence it with the power of phonology, nor can I influence it with the power of space." Yuedu shook his head and said.


    Between them, they have come to a distance of less than 50 meters, and they are still close to each other. In the middle of them is the little bee blowing the suona.


    "Even you can''t help it. Then we have to leave it to fate. I hope that little bee doesn''t want our lives." Zhou Wen sighed.


    If he really wants to be parasitized by the little bee, Zhou Wen can only recognize it now. He only hopes that after the little bee parasitizes, he won''t directly suck him up, so he doesn''t have time to think of a way.


    In fact, Zhou Wen went to Qizi mountain and would rather sign some unequal treaties with the Emperor than be parasitized by a little bee and suck up blood and eat flesh.


    However, little bee''s current behavior still makes Zhou Wen a little confused.


    If the little bee really wants to parasitize, it should only parasitize in one person''s body. Then why did it get both Zhou Wen and Yue Du.


    "Is it possible that if the goods choose a host, they should gather the beautiful girls together, just like the ancient emperors choose their concubines, so that they are taller, shorter, fatter and thinner?" Zhou Wen thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand what little bee wanted to do.


    By this time, both of them had come very close to the little bee. When the distance between Zhou Wen and Yuedu was one or two steps, they finally stopped and stood face to face.


    The music of the little bee also stopped, but Zhou Wen found that his body was still under control and it was difficult to move freely.


    "What''s going on here?" Yuedu looked at Zhou Wen with a dignified look and asked.


    "Well, I also want to know what happened." Zhou Wen sighed and said that although he watched the birth of the little bee all the way, he really didn''t know what the little bee wanted to do now.


    Yuedu wanted to say something more, but heard an earth shaking suona sound.


    The little bee was on top of their heads. It was too close to them. This suona was louder than ever before. It seemed to blow directly into their souls, making their souls tremble.


    Fortunately, although the voice was a little frightening, it didn''t seem to have any practical effect. Apart from still unable to move, their bodies didn''t change.


    When Zhou Wen was guessing what the little bee''s blow meant, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and something flew out of the chaotic bead automatically.


    Zhou Wen was shocked to know that the chaotic space in the chaotic bead is equivalent to another space-time. Unless Zhou Wen turns on the chaotic bead himself, the things inside should not be affected by the outside world.


    Now something flew out of it, obviously influenced by the sound of Suona, which made Zhou Wen even more surprised by the power of Suona.


    Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, and the thing flying out of the chaos bead was a brand, which was given to him by Emperor Xin.


    Tianxiling is actually a big stone sign with the red word "Xi" on it. At this time, the word "Xi" is floating between Zhou Wen and Yuedu. Originally, it looks like a very common stone sign, and the word "Xi" on it is flashing with strange brilliance.

 Chapter 1657

    The sudden appearance of Tianxi order made Zhou Wen realize something.


    When Dixin gave him Tianxi order, he didn''t say much, and even gave it casually. It seemed that Tianxi order was just an unimportant thing.


    However, since Zhou Wen got the Tianxi order, what happened around the Tianxi order made Zhou Wen vaguely understand that this Tianxi order must be of great significance.


    Just being able to make natural disaster creatures stay on the earth is extremely terrifying.


    On the earth, except for human beings, all creatures will be forced to leave the earth and go to the universe once they are promoted to a natural disaster. Even if they are forced to stay, they must be suppressed by the rules or sealed by themselves, so that their own strength will be weakened to a natural disaster before they can stay on the earth.


    The most intuitive example is the antelope. A guy as strong as antelope must be at the level of natural calamity, and it is not at the level of ordinary natural calamity. His usual cultivation is always in the self seal. Even if he is seriously injured, he does not dare to liberate his own strength at will.


    At the present level of human beings, if natural disaster creatures could stay on the earth, where would there be a way for human beings to survive? The earth would have been ruled by alien creatures for a long time.


    Now Tianxi is dazzling, the glow is flowing, the joy is rising, just like a red lantern hanging above Zhouwen and Yuedu.


    Diddida... Diddiddida


    The little bee over there still has the strength to play the suona. With the music of the suona, the glory of tianxiling becomes stronger and stronger. Zhou Wen and Yuedu''s bodies are also uncontrollably turned to the direction of tianxiling.


    "Xiao, I don''t think this scene looks familiar to me!" Next to the penalty station of Nine Yang, looking at the scene in front of him, frowned and said.


    Xiao said strangely, "if I am right, what they are doing now is very much like a custom of ancient times."


    Hearing what Xiao said, Jiuyang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, it''s a custom... What''s the name of that custom..."


    Because many of the traditional customs have disappeared in the Federation, not to mention Jiuyang, the birthplace of the holy land, he only occasionally read some historical materials. He was not very impressed and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Worship heaven and earth." Xiao said.


    "Yes, it''s the worship of heaven and earth. It''s the ancient wedding in the eastern district. Yes, I saw it by chance when I read the materials before. It seems that the music is very similar to the music played by the little bee now... How to say... It''s the celebration..." Jiuyang''s look became strange: "but it''s too strange, a companion pet born on a distant planet, It''s strange to know how to worship heaven and earth, a custom that few people understand, and to force Zhou Wen and a dimensional creature to worship heaven and earth. What does it want to do? Is this really heaven and earth worship? "


    "I think... It shouldn''t be wrong..." Xiao looked at Zhou Wen and Yuedu, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If I remember correctly, there are three steps to worship heaven and earth. First worship heaven and earth, then worship ancestors, finally husband and wife worship each other, and then send them to the bridal chamber. They are really husband and wife..." when Jiuyang was talking, he heard the little bee''s suona, which suddenly became loud and far-reaching, and the whole suona was lifted up by it, blowing fiercely into the void, It''s like a memorial ceremony.


    With the sound of the suona, Zhou Wen and Yuedu can''t help bending their knees toward Tianxi and bowing down slowly.


    Zhou Wen and Yuedu naturally heard the conversation between Xiao and Jiuyang just now. Zhou Wen was not surprised at all. Tianxi Ling was originally in charge of marriage. It all appeared. It had nothing to do with marriage. Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t have any feelings about worshiping heaven and earth. Even if he really worships heaven and earth with Yuedu, it doesn''t mean anything because of Tianxi''s marriage.


    Let alone two people are forced, even if not forced, modern divorce is not difficult.


    Zhou Wen is worried about why the little bee should do this, and what is the benefit of his marriage to Yuedu?


    "Wait, should not..." Zhou Wen thought of a possibility, only felt scalp numbness.


    The ability of tianxiling is probably more than just a form. Otherwise, such artifact is only for holding a wedding, which seems too useless.


    If tianxiling has a more specific effect, it is likely that this effect will really make Zhou Wen and Yue enter the bridal chamber, or even directly conceive a child.


    Considering the previous speculation that little bees want to parasitize, Zhou Wen''s back is full of cold sweat. He feels more and more that little bees probably want to parasitize their offspring embryos.


    Generally speaking, there must be reproductive isolation between human beings and dimensional organisms, but such things as Tianxi order are very evil, and may not have a special effect to break through this limitation.


    The more Zhou Wen thought about it, the more terrible he felt. He tried his best to keep his knees from kneeling down, but his body sank involuntarily. He couldn''t stop it, just could delay it.


    On the other side of the monthly reading is also struggling, but also not very good effect.


    "Whatever it wants to do, I won''t let anything happen that you don''t like." Yuedu suddenly said something in a strange tone, as if with a kind of determination.


    Zhou Wen and Yuedu kneel side by side. When they hear her voice, they can only use the corner of their eyes to see Yuedu. They can see that she has a strange power in her body.


    "Do you have a way?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, since Yuedu still has the power to use, it may be able to get rid of the present predicament.


    "Yes." Yuedu nodded.


    "Then use it quickly. I can''t hold on any longer. If I don''t use it any more, I will really bow down." Zhou Wen was overjoyed and hastened to read monthly.


    "You don''t have to worry. As I said, no one can force you to do something you don''t like in front of me." Yuedu said, the power in her body is more and more powerful. Her whole body is like a volcano about to erupt.


    Zhou Wen suddenly felt something wrong. He found that the blood began to overflow from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of Yuedu, and the power of the whole body was expanding. He felt that it was about to explode.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Tianxi order can force marriage, but marriage is ultimately a matter for two people. As long as one of them dies, Tianxi order will be useless..." Yuedu said.


    "You''re going to blow yourself up! Stop it Zhou Wen immediately cried out.


    Yuedu''s strength didn''t stop. Instead, it expanded more severely. It seemed that moonlight came out of Yuedu''s skin, making her body as clear as crystal jade. The energy in her body was surging, as if it would explode immediately.


    "I said that as long as I''m here, no one can force you to do something you don''t like." Yuedu''s eyes were absolutely clear, but a smile appeared on his face and said slowly: "there''s only so much I can do for you... Take care..."

 Chapter 1658

    The moon god''s eyes are firm, resolute and stubborn, but there are some complex emotions hidden in the bottom of his eyes, such as sadness, desolation, relief, abandonment, pain and so on.


    Even if a man with a heart of stone sees the eyes of the moon god, he is afraid that he will be melted. He is shocked and moved by the sincere emotion, and his heart is filled with pity.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen is just a bit slow, not really hard hearted.


    "Yuedu, stop, I''ve never said I don''t want to... Stop..." Zhou Wen''s emotion was agitated and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Yuedu didn''t stop. She said with a sad smile, "you don''t have to force yourself. I said that no one can force you to do something you don''t want to do. Naturally, including myself, I don''t need pity, let alone sympathy..."


    Seeing that Yuedu was on the verge of self destruction, Zhou Wen had no time for him to persuade Yuedu, so he roared, "if you stop, you stop. If you don''t talk, what do I want to do? Don''t I know? If I let you live, you will live for me. If I don''t let you die, you won''t be allowed to die. From now on, you can do what I say. "


    Yuedu stares at her, her eyes soften gradually, and her energy fluctuation doesn''t continue to expand, but it doesn''t subside.


    "Do you know what it means if we bow down? It''s not a simple ceremony. It''s going to be a real couple. Do you really want to? " Looking at Zhou Wen, Yuedu asked incredulously.


    "Naturally, I will. If I don''t, I won''t let you live." Zhou Wen sighed.


    Although it''s good to keep the life of Yuedu, it''s hard to predict what the little bee will do to them next. In case, as he thought, the little bee''s goal is to have him and the offspring embryo of Yuedu, the trouble will be really big.


    "Well, I listen to you, if you don''t let me die, then I won''t die..." Yuedu blushed and said affectionately.


    By this time, they could not support each other. Zhou Wen''s knee was about to touch the ground, and there was only a piece of paper left from the ground.


    Zhou Wen has already accepted his life, so he simply gave up his resistance and took a step to see what the little bee is going to do.


    But at the moment when Zhou Wen had given up his resistance and his knee was about to touch the ground, a force burst out from him, which made Zhou Wen''s knee about to touch the ground bounce, and he stood straight.


    "Go away!" A voice came from Zhou Wen. It sounds like it came from Zhou Wen''s mouth, but Zhou Wen''s mouth didn''t move at all.


    And that voice is not a man''s voice, but a woman''s voice.


    With this rolling word, the little bee who is playing the suona seems to have been shocked, and its body is so fierce that it flies backwards, and the suona in its claws can''t be grasped and falls out.


    The dazzling Tianxi order also lost all its brilliance, fell from the air and recovered to its original shape.


    Before Zhou Wen could react, he saw a shadow on his body. Suddenly, the demon baby rushed out of him and caught the suona in the air. He held the suona and put it on his mouth. He puffed up his cheek and blew at the little bee.


    The high pitched suona goes straight into the soul, making everyone feel that their heads are buzzing, one head and two heads, as if their souls are going to be blown out of their bodies.


    That little bee is the first to bear the brunt, dizzy and disoriented by the wind, the body keeps spinning in the air, it seems that the consciousness has been a little confused.


    Maybe it''s because Zhou Wen is the master of Moying, or Moying doesn''t let the sound of Suona affect Zhou Wen. No matter what the reason is, Zhou Wen is not affected at this time.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Wen used the armor of the demon Dragon King, borrowed the power of the eight accompanying pets, and then injected all the power into the Golden Dragon scissors, and cut it to the dizzy little bee.


    Although the little bee is very powerful, it is only at the level of heaven after all, and has not reached the level of doomsday. Influenced by the sound of Suona, it is no longer able to fight with jinjiaojian.


    And the reason why it is so strong, suona played a great role, without suona, the little bee is at most the same as the previous companion pet, or even worse.


    Seeing that the little bee had no way out, he suddenly flapped his wings and turned into a streamer, trying to make the last struggle.


    Zhou Wen ran after the bee with the Golden Dragon scissors. Of course, it was impossible to let the little bee go here and now.


    But who knows the little bee''s body shape is a flash, unexpectedly falls askew on Yuedu''s body, hides behind her like fear, peeks at the magic baby, and then sticks on Yuedu''s neck, turns into a companion pet tattoo.


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu in a dazed way. Yuedu''s gentle and shy expression just now gradually became a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that he realized something, and the expression on Yuedu''s face suddenly turned into a surprise: "Zhou Wen, you are so powerful. This companion pet is afraid of you. He automatically contracted with me and became my companion pet, worthy of being my husband of Yuedu..."


    Zhou Wen looked at Yuedu and didn''t speak. On one side, Jiuyang came over, patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Wen, a woman is willing to cheat you like this. It''s worth being cheated."


    Xiao didn''t say anything. He just made a gesture of praise to Yuedu.


    "Let''s go first." After Xiao said that, he stretched out his hand to pull Jiuyang, and they immediately disappeared into the void. On the broken planet, only Zhou Wen and Yuedu were left.


    Zhou Wen now wants to understand how a smart woman like Yuedu could choose such a dangerous planet as her home and absorb the essence of the moon here.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think about it before, but now when she thinks about it carefully, she immediately feels that there must be something fishy in it. Combined with the fact that the little bee has become the companion pet of Yuedu at the critical moment of life and death, it is now certain that Yuedu has already known about the planet, and even started the layout. It is absolutely no accident that she chose to live here to absorb the essence of the moon.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is strange.


    "Keke, Zhou Wen, listen to me..." Yuedu looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes and his cheeks turned red.


    "Don''t explain. It''s OK. I should go back." Zhou Wen didn''t feel angry. Monthly reading didn''t hurt him. Even if he really worshipped heaven and earth in the end, there would be no danger in his imagination.


    Magic Baby with suona, fly back to Zhou Wen side, re into tattoos, even the suona also disappeared.

 Chapter 1659

    "I''m so angry that I almost succeeded." After watching Zhou Wen leave, Yuedu clenches his fist in anger, but he doesn''t know how to vent his anger.


    "What is the power of shaking off parasitoids and suona of life and death? Seems to hear a voice that does not belong to Zhou Wen. Does it mean that there is a terror hidden in Zhou Wen''s body? " After calming down a little, the doubts in Yuedu''s mind became more and more intense, and there was an idea constantly flashed in his heart: "why is that horrible existence hidden in Zhouwen''s body? What''s the relationship between her and Zhouwen? Will it be bad for Zhou Wen? No, we have to figure it out. "


    But then she thought that she couldn''t go back to earth now, and because of that, Zhou Wen certainly didn''t trust her very much. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find Zhou Wen to solve the problem now.


    "It seems we have to think of something more." Yuedu squints his eyes and thinks. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t think like Yuedu. He was a little used to Yuedu. Even if he was cheated, he didn''t feel surprised or even took it for granted. He didn''t feel angry at all.


    Of course, this is not to say that Zhou Wen was fooled. It''s just that Zhou Wen knows very well that no matter how he was fooled by Yuedu, he won''t really hurt him.


    The teleportation returned to the earth, and Zhou Wen returned to guide mansion. Because there was a certain deviation in the interstellar teleportation, Zhou Wen appeared near the ancient city.


    I was about to go back to the base, but suddenly I felt something. I turned to look in the direction of the city lake and saw a man in white standing by the lake.


    White hair dragon horn, light wind from the lake slowly blowing, so that his clothes swaying, as if at any time will fly away by the wind in general.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen''s body trembled. Although he saw only one figure in his back, he recognized who it was.


    "Xiaowen." The man in white turned around and looked at Zhou Wen with a smile. It was Wang Mingyuan.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was surprised to see Wang Mingyuan again.


    Wang Mingyuan is now such an identity, will not casually return to the earth, it is impossible to simply come to him for tea and chat.


    Zhou Wen stood there, wondering whether he should run to Wang Mingyuan for a moment, and then he stood there.


    "You''ve grown up." With a slight smile, Wang Mingyuan turned around again, turned his back to Zhou Wen, looked at the ancient city shrouded in smoke and rain, and said, "when I was young, there were many things to escape from, so I didn''t have to choose, because someone was standing high to shelter you from the wind and rain. But when you grow up, the person who shelter you from the wind and rain is not as tall as you. There is no way to protect you in the world without multiple choice questions. It''s time for you to make a choice. "


    "Teacher, what do you want me to choose?" Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan, but he didn''t go there after all.


    "The ban on the earth is getting weaker and weaker. It won''t be long before all the dimensional fields will be broken." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "I know." Zhou Wen nodded his head with a dignified look. Recently, more and more dimensional fields have broken the ban. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the ban to be completely broken.


    "When all dimensional fields are broken, the earth''s companion pet is born." Wang Mingyuan''s words immediately shocked Zhou Wen.


    "So fast!" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that it will be one or two years before the ban on the dimensional field is completely broken. At that time, if the earth''s companion pet is to be born, the earth will not be finished.


    "Maybe faster than you think." "And it''s not the worst," Wang said with a smile


    "What could be worse?" Zhou Wen felt that his young heart could not bear such a blow.


    The destruction of the earth is not the worst. He really doesn''t know what could be worse.


    "At that time, the suppression of the rules of the universe on the different dimensions will be lifted. In fact, now the suppression of the rules of the universe on the different dimensions has begun to weaken." Wang Mingyuan said slowly. At last, the smile on his face had completely disappeared.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Wen asked in horror.


    He knows too well how terrible that situation will be. Now that human beings can survive, or the whole universe where the earth is can maintain a relatively peaceful state, it is because of the suppression of different dimensions by the rules of the universe.


    Without this kind of rule suppression, not to mention human beings, all creatures in the universe will face great disaster.


    Wang did not answer Zhou, but continued: "this is a disaster, but also an opportunity."


    "What chance?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand that if the alien dimension really invaded on a large scale, what opportunities would human beings have.


    "No one has found the earth''s companion pet, and no one knows which dimension of the earth can determine the attribution of the earth''s companion pet. Even if the top powers of different dimensions come, they dare not invade the earth easily, they still need human beings as their spokesmen to fight for the earth''s Companion pet."


    "Is it necessary? If the last world powers of different dimensions can really come to the earth completely, and they have the ability to get through all dimensions, why bother? " Zhou Wen frowned.


    "They want to do that too, but they don''t dare."


    "Dare not?"


    "Yes, I don''t dare. Even if I''m a strong man at the end of the world, I''m also afraid."


    "What are they afraid of? What''s on earth that scares them? " In Zhou Wen''s heart, he felt that this might be the key to everything.


    "There''s something on earth that scares them, and I don''t know. But once the strongest of the different dimensions, with the supreme power, rushed into the earth, almost cracked the earth, but finally failed to come out again, and evaporated from the earth. " Wang Mingyuan said.


    "The ship with the head of a woman?" Zhou Wen immediately thought of the woman''s head and anchor.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded: "so even if the suppression of cosmic rules disappears, heterogeneous elements will not invade the earth in a short time. They need some spokesmen to figure out what is on the earth for them."


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan said: "today, there are many different dimensions and races, but there are seven really powerful races. You should be familiar with them. What the six temples represent are the six powerful races of different dimensions. But if we say that the difference dimension is the strongest, it is not the six races, but the fairies. "


    Zhou Wen made a calculation, but he was not unfamiliar at all. He had a lot of contacts with the holy land, and he had a lot of enmity with the fairies. With this calculation, he offended all the seven strongest races in different dimensions.


    In the future, with the advent of different dimensions, he feels that his living environment will become extremely bad.


    "Since the fairies are so strong, why don''t they set up a temple in the holy land?" Zhou Wen has some doubts about this.


    "The most powerful of the different dimensions that came to the earth at the beginning came from the fairies. At the beginning, the fairies were subject to all races. Even if the six holy clans were united, they could only submit to the fairies. It''s a pity that the immortal, who makes all the people submit, has evaporated on earth. " Wang Mingyuan said slowly.

 Chapter 1660

    Zhou Wenting''s sweat bristles up. That powerful existence would disappear on the earth. It''s hard to see that those horrible existence of strange dimension would be so taboo to the earth.


    "After the Xians suffered that heavy blow, the six saints rose and became the rulers of different dimensions. Even so, it also needs the unity of the six nationalities to suppress the hard hit Xians. After so many years, even if the six holy families unite, it is difficult to completely suppress the Xians, and the possibility of regaining the throne is very high. "


    After a pause, Wang Mingyuan continued: "it''s inevitable that different dimensions will come. All ethnic groups will look for their spokesmen on the earth. Xianzu hopes you can become their spokesmen. If you agree, the story of Shiquan Sword Fairy and crazy Sword Fairy can be written off. "


    "If I become the spokesperson of the fairies, wouldn''t I be equal to helping the fairies to destroy the earth?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    Wang Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s about to ask your own heart."


    Zhou Wen looked at Wang Mingyuan in a dazed way. He didn''t understand what Wang Mingyuan meant. Wang Mingyuan didn''t explain. He took out something and threw it at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen caught it and saw that it was an ice crystal jade ring.


    "You are old enough to make your own choice. Think about it slowly. If you are willing to be the spokesperson of the fairy family, crush that ring." Wang Mingyuan said, his body began to gradually become ethereal, as if it was about to become transparent.


    "Teacher, if it was you, how would you choose?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "My way may not be right for you." Wang Mingyuan said, and finally turned around. His transparent body was suspended in the air. He looked at Zhou Wen gently and said, "some people choose to go to heaven, others choose to go to hell. No matter where they go, they just follow their own heart."


    "If one day, you go to hell, don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate, stretch out your hand, where you can reach, there will be a hand waiting for you." The voice of the last word fell, and Wang Mingyuan''s body disappeared completely.


    Zhou Wen looked at the place where Wang Mingyuan had disappeared and did not move for a long time.


    "What''s the difference between going to heaven and going to hell For a long time, Zhou Wencai sighed and put the ring away first.


    Back at guide mansion, the situation here is not very good. Li Xuan, Qin Zhen, Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are all busy fighting around to maintain the safety of the base.


    Recently, more and more dimension breaking creatures have rushed out of guide mansion. If Li Xuan and others were not the top human experts, the base would have been razed to the ground.


    Even if there are so many experts gathered in guide mansion, there are still casualties among ordinary people recently. Although the number is small, it is enough to make people alert.


    "Lao Zhou, you''ve finally come back. We have to find a dimensional field to build a city as soon as possible. There''s no way to keep this place." Seeing Zhou Wen, Li Xuan said somewhat depressed.


    Zhou Wen saw that Li Xuan''s spirit was not very good, and his eyes were full of blood. Even Li Xuan, who had a nearly immortal body, was so tired that others must have worked harder.


    "It''s time to find a dimensional field to build a city. Is Xia Xianyue still here?" Zhou Wen knew that it would be very difficult to find a suitable dimensional field to build the city for a while. He really couldn''t. He had to cooperate with the Xia family first.


    "I''ve been there all the time, and I''ve helped us a lot. Recently, there are too many forbidden creatures, and there are not enough people. Xia Xianyue and the Xia family also contribute a lot." Li Xuan said.


    "I''ll see her then." After listening to Li Xuan''s words, Zhou Wen knew that Li Xuan should be willing to cooperate with the Xia family by default.


    The Xia family is also sincere. Recently, the forbidden species have appeared frequently. Many families who were originally on the lookout have already left guide.


    Xia Xianyue is able to take people to help guard the base at this time. Xia''s sincerity is really enough.


    "By the way, sister Yu Zhi has come. She has helped us a lot recently." Seeing that Zhou Wen was ready to leave, Li Xuan quickly added another sentence.


    "Why is she here? Who else is coming besides her? " Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    Others don''t know Zhang Yuzhi''s background, but Zhou Wen knows it very well. The whole family holds Zhang Yuzhi as a treasure in their hands, for fear that there will be a little mistake.


    Not to mention such a dangerous place as laiguide mansion, even in Zhang''s own dimensional field, Zhang Yuzhi will be protected by many people.


    It''s beyond Zhou Wen''s expectation that Zhang Jia should let Zhang Yu come back to Defu.


    "And Zhang Xiao and the white crane team. It seems that Zhang Jia is also interested in investing in us." Li Xuan''s tone suddenly became ambiguous. He lowered his voice and said, "but I don''t know whether Zhang Jia is interested in us or Yu Zhi Jie is interested in some people."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Wen glared at him: "the importance of Yu Zhi Jie to Zhang Jia. If Zhang Jia didn''t have a plot, how could she come here? Even if Yu Zhi Jie agreed, Zhang Jia would not let her come."


    "Hey hey, it may be that you''re in the middle of something. You''re not too young. Although elder sister Yu Zhi is a little older than us, she''s definitely not old. It''s very good to be young. Consider it." Li xuanchi said with a smile.


    "You still have time to think about it. It seems that you don''t have to worry about the construction of the city." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "No, you''d better quickly find a dimensional field to build a city. If it goes on like this, even if I can support it, other people will soon collapse." Li Xuan said quickly.


    "Where are Xia Xianyue and Yu Zhijie now?" Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "They''re all in Fuyue community. They just cleaned up a wave of dimensional creatures at night. It''s estimated that they are all resting now. Xia Xianyue and Xia''s family live in building 9, while Yu Zhijie and Zhang Xiao live in building 10. " Li Xuan told Zhou Wen the detailed address.


    "How did you get them so close?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Li Xuan said helplessly: "it''s not my arrangement, it''s their own request. The relationship between the Xia family and Zhang Jia is very good. They say that they live near each other, so she can take care of them."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say much. After greeting Li Xuan, he went to the direction of Fuyue community and soon came to the community.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Wen went to the No. 9 building and wanted to talk about the dimensional field with Xia Xianyue.


    "Zhou Wen." When I was about to walk in front of No. 9 building, I heard someone calling his name. Turning around, I saw Zhang Yuzhi standing at the entrance of No. 10 building, waving to him.


    "Zhou Wen, are you looking for me?" Zhou Wenzheng is about to turn around and walk past, only to find that Xia Xianyue doesn''t know when to come out of the No. 9 building and greets him with a smile.

 Chapter 1661

    Zhou Wen looked at Xia Xianyue and Zhang Yuzhi. After thinking about it, he said, "time is pressing. Let''s have a chat."


    Zhou Wen called both of them over, but without entering the building, he sat down in the garden pavilion of the community. There were Xia and Zhang families guarding outside, and they were not afraid of being disturbed.


    "Miss Xia, before you said that there was a suitable dimensional field to build a city, I have the intention of cooperation, but I have to look at the specific situation of that dimensional field before deciding whether or not to cooperate. You can rest assured that we can sign the contract first. As long as we use the dimensional field provided by you to build the city, we will give you no less Zhou Wen didn''t mean to say anything superfluous and said it directly.


    He knows that time is pressing. In the next year or two, the ban on dimensional fields will be completely broken. By that time, if there is no dimensional field as a refuge, these hundreds of thousands of people will have no way to survive.


    "What''s the use of signing a contract in the current federal situation?" Xia Xianyue continued with a smile: "since I''m here, I can trust you. I don''t need to sign any contract. I can take you there at any time."


    When Zhou Wen was about to say something, Zhang Yuzhi on one side took the lead and said, "wait a minute, Xiaowen, if you want to find a dimensional field to build a city, why don''t you ask me first?"


    Zhou Wen slightly a Zheng: "jade to elder sister, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuzhi said: "in the study of Feng Shui, which family in the world can match our Zhang family, let alone find a place to build a city, even if you want to find a place to build a palace, my sister can also help you find the best position."


    Zhang Yuzhi''s words are very good, but when Zhou Wen thinks about it, it seems that there is such a truth. Zhang''s family does this. It''s a difficult problem for them. Maybe they can handle it at will.


    Xia Xianyue, listening to Zhang Yuzhi''s words, turned her lips and said, "I admit that no one in the world can match Zhang''s geomantic omen. It''s really the best choice to find a cemetery, but it''s hard to say if you want to find a dimensional field. Zhou Wen, you have to think carefully. Don''t take hundreds of thousands of people''s lives to test other people''s knowledge. "


    "What Xia Xianyue said is also reasonable. Even if Feng Shui can really figure out where there is a dimensional field, how can we figure out whether that dimensional field is suitable for city construction?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhang Yuzhi was not angry after hearing this, but still said faintly: "Xiaowen, I''ll take you to see if it''s suitable for you."


    "Sister, what are the conditions for Zhang Jia?" Zhou Wen knows the truth of her brother''s clear account, not to mention Zhang Yuzhi not only represents herself, but also Zhang''s interests.


    "What''s unconditional? This is a gift from my sister." Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile, "I am Zhang Jia. You''ve helped your sister so much before. Isn''t it possible for your sister to give you a home? No matter whether you will cooperate with Zhang in the future, it has nothing to do with this matter, and I don''t want you to cooperate with Zhang. "


    Zhang Yuzhi''s last sentence is to listen to Xia Xianyue and Zhou Wen.


    It''s easy to understand the preceding words. Whether it''s from Zhang Yuzhi''s real thoughts or Zhou Wen''s thoughts, those words make sense.


    However, her last sentence doesn''t make sense. As a member of Zhang family, Zhang Yuzhi doesn''t want Zhou Wen to cooperate with Zhang family. It''s hard to understand.


    Zhou Wenwen wants to ask why, but he still refuses to ask. There are too many people here. If Zhang Yuzhi''s answer is private, it''s not good to ask. Zhou Wen plans to ask her again in private.


    Xia Xianyue suddenly seems to think of something. She takes a look at Zhang Yuzhi, and then says to Zhou Wen meaningfully, "Zhou Wen, the dimensional field I''m going to recommend to you is DiQiu. I can guarantee that the dimensional field was discovered by our Xia family first. Unlike some people who are well-informed and always do some shady business."


    It''s obvious that Xia Xianyue suspects that Zhang Jia has stolen Xia''s intelligence and wants to cooperate with Zhou Wen in the same dimensional field. She doesn''t believe a word of what Zhang Yuzhi said before.


    After all, there are so many strange dimensional fields in guide Prefecture. It''s not so easy to find another dimensional field suitable for city construction. It''s very possible that it''s the same dimensional field.


    Whether or not Zhang''s intelligence was stolen from Xia''s family, Xia Xianyue said it first. If it was really the same dimensional field, Zhang would not be able to fight any more.


    The name of DiQiu is no stranger to Zhou Wen.


    It''s said that DIHE, one of the three emperors and five emperors, was buried there. Everyone thought there should be a dimensional field there, but no one found it there.


    Not to mention whether it is suitable to build a city there, it is very rare for the Xia family to find the dimensional field of DiQiu.


    Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi and wanted to know whether the dimensional domain Zhang Yuzhi talked about was DiQiu.


    Zhang Yu raised her mouth slightly, and said with disdain: "some people like to be careful with a gentleman''s stomach. Zhang Jia naturally knows the dimension of DiQiu, but it''s a graveyard after all. Even Diku''s graveyard can''t change the fact that it''s a shady house. It''s a place for the dead. How can I let Xiaowen build a city in that place? Isn''t it a city for the dead? "


    "Oh, I''d like to hear, where is the dimension field you selected?" Xia Xianyue stares at Zhang Yuzhi and says.


    "It''s not DiQiu anyway. As for where it is, it has nothing to do with your Xia family." As Zhang Yuzhi said, he took Zhou Wen''s hand and stood up: "let''s go, sister. Now I''ll take you to see the dimensional field. As for the DiQiu, I don''t want to go."


    "Miss Xia, if we use DiQiu to build the city in the future, there will be a Xia family. Please rest assured." When Zhou Wen and Xia Xianyue explained two sentences, they were directly dragged away by Zhang Yuzhi.


    "Sister, what is the dimension field you are talking about?" After leaving the community, Zhou Wen asked Zhang Yuzhi when he arrived at a place where there was no one.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Zhang Yuzhi blinked, but didn''t tell Zhou Wen the answer, just pulled him forward.


    Zhang Xiao and the members of the white crane team are protecting Zhang Yuzhi, and they don''t talk to Zhou Wen. Even Zhang Xiao, who has always had a lot of opinions about Zhou Wen, didn''t quarrel with Zhou Wen this time.


    As he walked, Zhou Wen felt that something was wrong. The road Zhang Yuzhi took him was the road near guide mansion. He had been to all these places, and he knew all the dimensional fields here, where there would be any dimensional fields suitable for city construction.


    "This is not the dimensional domain you are talking about, is it?" When Zhang Yuzhi stopped, Zhou Wen looked at the familiar ancient city and moat in front of him and asked strangely.


    "Yes, it''s the ancient city of guidefu. You want to build the city. Now the city is here, and you can save the money to build it. Is my sister very kind to you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1662

    "Sister, are you kidding?" Zhou Wen''s face is a little black.


    Others don''t know, but he can''t understand what a terrible existence there is in the ancient city. Even now that Zhou Wen has been able to fight against natural creatures, he still doesn''t dare to enter the ancient city easily.


    Before reaching the three conditions mentioned by humanoid creatures, Zhou Wen was not willing to venture into the ancient city to try again.


    Zhang Yuzhi said solemnly: "of course, it''s not a joke. There is a terrible existence in the ancient city. In fact, all the major forces have been trying to detect the situation in the ancient city, but basically no one who goes in can come out alive. I don''t know much about the situation inside. My family is lucky to know something about it."


    "Since you know this, you should know that the ancient city can not be used as a human city." Zhou Wen looks at Zhang Yuzhi suspiciously. He doesn''t know why she has such a proposal.


    "Others don''t know. Have you forgotten what kind of ability I have?" Zhang Yuzhi looked at Zhou Wen and said.


    "It''s not good for you to use that ability, is it?" Zhou Wen knows what kind of ability Zhang Yuzhi has, but Zhang Yuzhi himself is not willing to use that kind of ability, so he never thought of letting Zhang Yuzhi use that kind of ability to help him.


    "It''s not good to kill my friends, but as long as I don''t hurt my friends, it''s not bad." Zhang Yuzhi said with a wink.


    "How to build a city without killing that creature?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand how to occupy the ancient city if he didn''t kill it.


    "As long as I''m here all the time, the terrors in the city will always be my friends. Naturally, my friends won''t hurt my friends. Can''t they build the city?" Zhang Yuzhi said with a smile.


    "Well... You can''t stay here all the time?" Zhou Wen looked at Zhang Yuzhi in a daze and said for a while.


    "Why not? This time I''m here, I''m here to take refuge in you. I won''t go back to Longhushan again. Won''t you not take me in? " Zhang Yuzhi seems very serious. He doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Even if you want to, Zhangjia can''t let you stay here all the time?" Zhou Wen doesn''t believe it. Zhang is willing to let Zhang Yuzhi stay outside. She is Zhang''s greatest treasure.


    "Why not? It''s the family''s decision. I''ll stay with you in the future. I don''t have to go back. I don''t need to take care of Zhang''s affairs any more. " Zhang Yuzhi said.


    Zhou Wen is still worried. Even now Zhang Jia is willing to let Zhang Yuzhi stay, but what if Zhang Jia lets Zhang Yuzhi leave again?


    If all the people of Zhou Wen enter the ancient city, if Zhang Yuzhi leaves, all of them will die. Even if Zhang Yuzhi doesn''t leave, if Zhang Jia takes this as a threat, then Zhou Wen will be subject to Zhang Jia.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t think about it. He thought the ancient city was very important.


    But Zhang Yuzhi had already led him to the gate of the ancient city and said, "I know what you are worried about. If you accept me, then I will be a member of guide mansion. Naturally, it is impossible to ignore guide mansion. Without your consent, I will never leave the ancient city. And even if I want to go, I''m afraid I''m homeless. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen was surprised and thought something had happened to Zhang Jia.


    "Elder brother Chunqiu asked me to tell you that after I entered guide mansion, I can no longer regard myself as a member of Zhang family." Zhang Yuzhi''s face darkened.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen didn''t quite understand why Zhang Jia was willing to release Zhang Yuzhi. For Zhang Jia, Zhang Yuzhi is the most precious wealth. He just handed over the most precious wealth to outsiders. He really couldn''t figure out why Zhang Jia wanted to do this.


    "Brother Chunqiu said that the dimensional field on the earth will soon be broken on a large scale. In the past one or two years, he doesn''t know when Zhangjia will be able to defend. So he asked me to come here and leave a way for Zhangjia. If one day, the dragon and tiger mountain can''t be defended, and I''m here, Zhangjia people can still have a place to live." Zhang Yuzhi relayed what Zhang Chunqiu said, and there was nothing to hide.


    "How does Zhang Chunqiu know that I can keep it? The environment here is not much better than that of Longhu Mountain. " Zhou Wen was shocked.


    There are so many myths and legends in guide mansion, and there are so many immortals. If all the dimensional fields are broken, Zhou Wen is not sure whether he can keep them.


    However, Zhang''s calculation of the earth''s dimensional field is about to break the ban, and the time point is almost the same as what Wang Mingyuan said. He really has some ability.


    "Brother Chunqiu said that if there is the last human city on the earth, it will be you." Zhang Yuzhi learned Zhang Chunqiu''s tone and said it seriously.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Chunqiu would look up to me so much." Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You stay here and wait for me. I''ll go in with Zhou Wen." Zhang Yuzhi let Zhang Xiao and the white crane team stay outside the gate of the ancient city, while he led Zhou Wen into the ancient city.


    Today, the interior of the ancient city has expanded to a great extent. The pavilions and palaces look like a huge ancient capital, which is different from the original small city.


    Even Zhou Wen, who was born here, can''t recognize it.


    What''s more, the situation in the ancient city is a little strange. There is no sound inside the huge ancient city. Even a needle can be heard falling on the ground.


    There are many dimensional creatures in the moat outside the city, but there is not even one in the city. It''s a bit terrible in silence.


    "Does your ability really work for all dimensional creatures? Too advanced dimensional creatures, will you be exempt from your ability? " Zhou Wen turned his head uneasily and asked Zhang Yuzhi.


    This humanoid is not an ordinary dimensional creature. If Zhang Yuzhi''s ability doesn''t work, he will die.


    "I don''t know if my ability will be exempted by advanced dimensional creatures, but so far, there has been no such situation, even for natural disaster creatures." Zhang Yuzhi is very confident in his ability and has never failed.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, but suddenly his eyes were fixed. He saw a figure walking slowly on the central street of the ancient city.


    The figure lowered his head, gray hair spread, almost covered his whole face, hands seemed to be unconscious hanging on the side of the body, walking, like broken, with his body shaking together.


    He didn''t seem to walk fast and wobbly, but when he came from the end of the long street, he was almost in front of them in a few steps.


    "Has he lost himself completely?" Zhou Wen stares at the humanoid creature. From him, he can''t feel the breath that was similar to human. Now, he is a pure dimensional creature.

 Chapter 1663

    Zhou Wen subconsciously protects Zhang Yu behind him, puts on the Dragon King''s armor, and borrows the power of eight accompanying pets, ready to fight the humanoid at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, he won''t be our enemy." Zhang Yuzhi put his hand on Zhou Wen''s shoulder and said softly.


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything, Zhang Yuzhi came out from behind Zhou Wen and took the initiative to walk towards the humanoid monster.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Zhou Wen was still a little uneasy. He always felt that his invisible ability, in case of failure, was tantamount to death.


    Zhang Yuzhi did not answer, but walked towards the human monster. Her temperament seemed to have changed.


    It is obvious that the human monster has lost his human side and can''t remember Zhou Wen. The blood light in his eyes is flashing. Even the hair hanging down in front of him can''t stop the fierce light in his eyes. It seems that he will pick someone to eat at any time.


    The strength of his body is not weaker than that of the companion pet who was killed by suona. Zhou Wen still thinks it''s too dangerous, and secretly summons the demon baby out to make her ready to attack at any time.


    Although the magic baby is only a terror level, its combat ability is not inferior to that of the top celestial creatures, especially the suona, which has just been captured. It can blow the celestial creatures to death. It is not generally strong.


    "Come to me." Facing such a terrible creature, Zhang Yuzhi opened his arms, like welcoming an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    If Zhang Yuzhi is too close to the humanoid, Zhou Wen may not come to rescue him.


    When Zhou Wen hesitated to stop Zhang Yuzhi, the humanoid had already come to Zhang Yuzhi. Zhang Yuzhi took the lead and hugged him.


    Zhou Wen''s nervous scalp was numb. Looking at the fierce human creature in his eyes, he almost couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, he finally held back. The humanoid was hugged by Zhang Yuzhi and didn''t attack him. The fierce light in his eyes was revealed when he looked at Zhou Wen.


    "It''s OK, I''m here..." Zhang Yuzhi comforted the human monster.


    The powerful and terrible humanoid creature, actually gradually became gentle, no longer as fierce as before.


    Watching the humanoid creature slowly relax and calm down, Zhang Yuzhi released his hand and stroked his hair with one hand.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhou Wen couldn''t believe that there was such an incredible power in the world. Such a powerful and terrifying dimensional creature was like a child, rubbing Zhang Yuzhi''s hand with his head and face.


    "It''s no wonder that Zhang Jia has always regarded Zhang Yuzhi as a God for fear that she might have an accident. This ability is just a bug. Zhang Jia has used Zhang Yuzhi to kill many advanced dimensional creatures over the years. Their family background is certainly much richer than they think." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, but he didn''t want to use Zhang Yuzhi''s power to kill dimensional creatures. That was too cruel for Zhang Yuzhi.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Zhang Yuzhi''s ability, Zhou Wen can also see that that ability is not a simple skill. Zhang Yuzhi also put in real feelings, even unconditional trust, and regarded dimensional creatures as the existence that can live and die together.


    This kind of investment may be the foundation of Zhang Yuzhi''s ability.


    Under the comfort of Zhang Yuzhi, humanoid creatures have been tamed a lot, but when they look at Zhou Wen, they still show their ferocity from time to time, with a wild look.


    "Don''t get close to him for the time being. I need more time to get along with him. After a while, he won''t be so shy as he is now." Zhang Yuzhi said to Zhou Wen while appeasing the humanoid.


    Zhou Wen looked at the humanoid and said, "can you communicate with him? Can you ask him some questions? "


    The last time a humanoid spoke to him, what he said was not clear. Zhou Wen wanted to know what the three conditions were.


    "Yes, but it will take a while, and I haven''t been able to fully gain his trust." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "Isn''t that total trust?" Zhou Wen saw that Zhang Yuzhi could touch the head of the humanoid monster. If she wanted to harm the humanoid creature, she could attack his vital parts at any time.


    "It''s not that simple. He has a strong will. It''s estimated that it will take at least ten days and a half months for him to completely trust me. Then you can ask me what you want to ask." Zhang Yuzhi said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll look around the city to see if there are any other dimensional creatures. I''ll also see if it''s really suitable for human habitation." Zhang Yuzhi is cultivating feelings with that humanoid creature. It''s useless for Zhou Wen to stay here, so he just goes around the ancient city.


    The inner space of the ancient city has become huge. There are palace like buildings everywhere. There is no dimensional creature in such a big city.


    In the past, there were some skeleton soldiers and skeleton generals in the city, but now there is nothing. The whole city is empty.


    Even the interior of those buildings is empty. If there is no accident, it''s really very suitable for living. Even the houses are ready-made and can be moved in.


    Zhou Wen roughly estimated that the buildings in the city at present should be more than enough for a million people, and there are many open spaces in the city, which are good for planting.


    The key is that there is a well in the ancient city. Zhou Wen tasted it. The water in the well is sweet and clear. It can be drunk directly. It is different from the water in the moat. There is no need to worry about the water source.


    As long as the four gates are closed from the inside, the creatures outside want to break in. It''s really a good place to defend and attack.


    Of course, it is not without defects. At present, there are no dimensional creatures in the city. If you want to hunt dimensional creatures, you can only go out and hunt the skeletons that come out of the moat.


    There are no edible dimensional organisms nearby, which is not conducive to the acquisition of meat.


    However, these problems are not big problems. There are solutions. Now the most important thing is to find a real home for hundreds of thousands of people. The ancient city is undoubtedly the most suitable one at present.


    "After all, the city will be built here." Zhou wenlai went to the fire god platform and looked at the stone knife inserted in the stone stove. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Who would have thought that he would finally come back to the starting point.


    Luoyang governor''s office.


    "Now that you''re here, come in and have a cup of tea. Whether you''re fighting or fleeing, you''re not in a hurry." An Tianzuo, who was looking at the documents, suddenly looked up at the door and said.


    "It''s worthy of being governor an." The door didn''t open, but a figure passed through it.


    That figure is a shadow, hazy, feel like can see clearly is a person, but no matter how carefully look, also can''t see what he looks like.


    "What do you call it?" An Tianzuo poured a cup of tea and pushed it to the figure.


    "You can call me lingnu. This time I come to see the governor, I hope the governor can become the spokesman of our lingzu in the world..." the figure said slowly.


    "Why should I be your spokesman?" After an Tianzuo took a sip of tea and put the cup on the table, he looked at the lingnu and asked.


    "The prohibition of the earth will be lifted soon, and the coming of different dimensions is a foregone conclusion. All ethnic groups of different dimensions are looking for the spokesperson of the world, and will give them a lot of resources to help. Our spirit clan will also give you resources to help the governor." Said lingnu.


    "Then why should I choose you spirit race instead of other races?" An Tianzuo remained calm and continued to ask.

 Chapter 1664

    "The six saints really have more resources than our spirit family. What they can give you may be what our spirit family can''t give you. However, the six saints have been on the earth for many years, and they have already recruited many human talents. Even if they value you, the resources they give you are only a fraction, or even a few tens of them. " Said lingnu.


    "After all, a big family is a big family. Even if it is one in a few, it may not be less than what you give. And as the saying goes, it''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. If I choose your lingzu, it''s like fighting alone. If I choose them, I can not only get resources, but also have many helpers, right? " An Tianzuo sat on the chair, put his hands on the table, looked at lingnu calmly and said.


    "You''re right, but those saints may not value you as much as we do, and they can''t see you with respect for your relatives, let alone give you advice. This is the sincerity of our family."


    "Do your people see me?" An Tianzuo showed some unexpected color.


    "Yes, although our family is not a saint, the leader of our family can be ranked in the top ten of other races." The voice of lingnu is full of pride.


    "In that case, I''ll go and see you, who can be ranked in the top ten of the alien race." He said.


    This time, lingnu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, an Tianzuo agreed. He later prepared to say the words and swallowed them back.


    "Why, can''t I see you now?" An Tianzuo said lightly.


    "Of course, but with the current openness of the earth, it''s still a little troublesome to enter the different dimension. Please leave the earth with me first, and then use some means to enter the different dimension again..."


    The Li family in Luoyang.


    "Li Mobai, you don''t have to answer me immediately. You can think about it slowly." Li Mobai sat in front of the desk lamp, the light shining his shadow on the wall, the shadow was completely different from his action, but also can make a sound.


    "No, take me to meet your evil Lord." Li Mo Bai said.


    "What a wise choice." The shadow gave out ghostly laughter. The next second, the lamp went out, and the room became dark.


    The ultimate family in the north.


    "Lanshi, tell me your answer." A brilliant light and shadow suspended in front of Lan Shi. Under the great pressure, all the companions with Lan Shi couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. They knelt on one knee uncontrollably, their faces twisted, and their whole bodies were sweating wildly.


    "There are so many saints in the temple of the emperor, why do you want me? What''s more, the people corresponding to your temple should be the Kapei family. If you don''t go to the Kapei family to select people, what do you want to do with me? " Lan Shi shuddered all over her body. Her legs were almost broken, but she didn''t kneel down.


    "There can only be one emperor in the world. If you come, you will be the only emperor in our temple." Light and shadow continued: "but everyone wants to be the emperor. If you are the emperor, you have to constantly accept the challenges of everyone. If you lose, you will become a bandit. If you don''t lose, those who want to be the emperor will never stop challenging you until you die or lose... Tell me... Your choice..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s imperial or not. The key is that I like the feeling of winning all the time." Lan Shi said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient city of guide, Zhou Wen has explored the ancient city clearly in recent days. Except that there are no dimensional creatures, it is more suitable to be used as a human city in other aspects.


    The city is big enough, not only the city, but also many buildings have large space inside. The space of the whole city is many times larger than that of the outside.


    Moreover, there are plenty of water sources here. There are many stone wells in the city, and the underground water sources in the wells are endless.


    It can be planted or cultivated. As long as there is water, the food problem can be self-sufficient.


    The only hidden danger is the stone knife on the Huoshen platform. If the stone knife is pulled out, I don''t know what kind of changes the ancient city will have.


    As for the humanoid monster, it has been completely tamed by Zhang Yuzhi, and follows Zhang Yuzhi all the time, just like her bodyguard.


    However, in addition to Zhang Yuzhi, when he sees other human beings, he will have a strong desire to attack. However, with Zhang Yuzhi, he will not really attack human beings.


    "Well, have you decided? Do you want to build a city here? " Zhang Yuzhi asked, smiling at Zhou Wen.


    "Here it is." Zhou Wen nodded his head and replied that he had thought about it very clearly these days and had nothing to hesitate about.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s reply, Zhang Yuzhi sighed: "it seems that I jumped from one cage to another."


    "This is not a cage. This is home." Zhou Wen said.


    "Then I''ll choose the best room in the house." Zhang Yuzhi laughed again.


    Zhou Wen left the ancient city and returned to the base, while Zhang Yuzhi and Zhang''s people stayed in the ancient city. It''s not that Zhang Yuzhi didn''t want to come back together, but that she can''t go. She needs to continue to cultivate feelings with the humanoid monster, hoping to control him as much as possible, so as to avoid unexpected problems when a large number of people move in.


    As Zhang Yuzhi said, it''s really hard for her to go out after the city is built.


    Zhou Wen returned to the base, asked a few people, found Li Xuan in the conference hall, and then found that Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Qin Zhen were all there.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re back just in time. They are in trouble. Give them some advice." Li Xuan pointed to Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu.


    "What happened?" When Zhou Wen saw that their people were fine, he thought that something had happened to their family.


    Feng Qiuyan looks dignified, looking at Zhou Wen, said: "coach, there are different dimensions of race, want to let us two become their spokesmen on the earth."


    "Which tribe is looking for you? Is it one of the six families of the temple? " Zhou Wen was not surprised to hear that. He already knew from Wang Mingyuan that the earth''s restrictions are weakening. Those terrifying beings of different dimensions dare not venture into the earth by themselves. They will certainly find some human beings to replace them and find out what is on the earth.


    Fengqiuyan and Mingxiu are the best of human beings. It''s no surprise that different races will find them.


    "No, they are all unheard of races. What kind of inter race are they looking for me? What kind of Wuxiang race are they looking for xiaoyanyan." After a pause, Mingxiu continued: "they said that we would enter the different dimension of practice for a period of time, and give us enough resources and help to promote the natural disaster. Coach, do you think we should go? "


    Zhou Wen looked at Mingxiu and fengqiuyan, shook his head and sighed: "the answer is already in your heart, so why ask more."


    "If the coach needs me to stay, I''ll stay." Wind autumn goose said.


    "I need you, but not for the moment." Zhou Wen patted Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu on the shoulder: "it''s good to respect your heart, but you should be careful. Those guys with different dimensions are not good things. You can take advantage of them, but be careful not to lose."


    "The situation of the base is so bad now. If we leave, can the base guard us?" Mingxiu asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve chosen the city. I don''t need to build it. I can move there right away." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The news that different ethnic groups choose spokesmen among human beings soon spread in the Federation.

 Chapter 1665

    I don''t know if it''s the news released by the different dimension itself. Soon the whole Federation knows that the different dimension groups have chosen their spokesmen among human beings.


    You can get the resources of the different dimensional race, enter the advanced world like the different dimensional race to practice, and get the guidance of the strong of the different dimensional race. You don''t even have to sell your life to the different dimensional race like a saint. You just need to sign a contract to help the different dimensional race find something on the earth, and then you can break the contract.


    Even if the contract is not terminated, in addition to looking for something like that, the spokesperson can also refuse other requests of different dimensions, without having to work for them.


    This kind of condition is more like a kind of cooperative relationship. You don''t have to sell your life to other dimensions to get all kinds of benefits. Where can you find such good things.


    Everyone thinks that this is a good thing, but the people who are really invited are watching, and few people accept the invitation directly.


    Such a good thing, more or less people will be suspicious, afraid of the strong of different dimensions in the contract.


    Although Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu have decided to go to the different dimension for practice, they don''t start to go to the different dimension immediately. They still decide to wait for the people returning to the German mansion to move to the ancient city and go to the different dimension after everything is stable.


    This process is very smooth. There are many buildings in the ancient city, which only need to be planned and allocated. In this regard, Li Xuan found experts from the Li family, and Zhang Jia is the top expert in this field. After discussion, the plan was quickly determined, and hundreds of thousands of people moved into the ancient city in an orderly way.


    It''s not difficult to move in. What''s difficult is how to form a chain of self-sufficiency in the ancient city, and the survival of the residents of the ancient city.


    Zhou Wen can''t support them without any reason. A great kindness is like a grudge, and kindness can''t be given casually. Hundreds of thousands of people have to pay before they can get something. Otherwise, if they are all supported by Zhou Wen, there will be chaos in the future.


    The quality of hundreds of thousands of people is uneven, and their fighting ability is basically very low. Zhou Wen didn''t expect them to fight. Those who can fight give them the opportunity to hunt and kill dimensional creatures in exchange for materials. Those who can''t fight are engaged in planting, breeding, commerce, education and administration.


    These tedious planning and work are basically conducted by Li Xuan and Zhang Jia, and Xia family is also involved. Zhou Wen himself is not willing to focus on this aspect.


    In addition to brushing copies every day, Zhou Wen focuses more on how to promote his various vital energy formulas to other fields.


    "The real natural disaster must be promoted as soon as possible." After thinking about it, Zhou Wen decided to go to Luoyang again. First, he wanted to get ya''er back. Second, he wanted to go to the small Buddhist temple to see if he could find the chance to promote the little Prajna Sutra to the natural disaster.


    "The Rubik''s cube is shining again, and someone is challenging the astral dimension."


    "Gee, it''s a human, and it seems familiar to me."


    "Isn''t that the famous waste wood of the God family, Mohe who can''t do anything and learn everything? How did he go to challenge the Rubik''s cube''s Star Palace? Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "No, how did he get in? Don''t you need four people to open the Rubik''s cube? Will the family of God sacrifice three lives to send Mohr up? What''s the point? "


    No wonder people are surprised that Mohr is a very famous person in the west side, even in the whole Federation.


    Of course, this fame is not a good one. Born in a family like God''s family, Mohr''s talent and aptitude are not only surprisingly poor, but also in his twenties he became a legend.


    What makes people speechless is that his life style is extremely useless, which is called "harm others but not benefit oneself".


    The God who doesn''t kill in his lonely home is just unable to kill. Mohe is even more unique. If Mohe is going to hurt others, if others don''t say anything, he will be hurt.


    The simplest example is that Mohr takes a knife to cut people, and cuts them on the neck. As a result, they are OK, and his own head is cut off.


    Of course, Mohr didn''t really cut off other people''s heads. When he went to hunt dimensional creatures, he was killed.


    It can be imagined that Moher, who had been fighting for more than 20 years, finally gathered his life style and went hunting dimensional creatures with excitement, was so desperate at that time.


    Since then, Mohr has become a joke of the family of gods.


    Although no one dares to say anything about Mohr in front of the family of God, in private, Mohr''s "reputation" has spread all over the Federation, which is a well-known waste wood.


    Now such Mohe, even boarded the Rubik''s cube, into the Tianshu Star Palace, no wonder people who know him will be surprised.


    Everyone was staring at the screen, and most people felt that Mohr''s suicide was no different from his. Maybe he didn''t need the help of Xingjun, the greedy wolf of natural disaster, but the high temperature in the palace was enough to kill Mohr.


    Moher was standing in the palace of stars, with a sneer on his mouth. In the high temperature, strange light and shadow rose from his body. Countless light and shadow interweaved, forming a black Guardian armor outside his body.


    "It turns out that it''s a contract guardian, but even if there is a guardian, what''s the use of his lifelessness? Don''t say that his guardian may not be able to beat the greedy wolf star king. Even if he can, does he dare to kill the greedy wolf star king? Isn''t killing the greedy wolf star equal to killing himself? "


    "What is the family of gods thinking? Get Mohr up. Isn''t that for him to die? "


    "I think it''s the family of the gods who also feel that there is such a waste wood. The family of the gods is so shameful that they deliberately let him die?"


    When people were talking about it, Mohr had already walked towards the gate of the Star Palace, pushed the gate open without hesitation, and then walked in.


    Seeing Mohe approaching step by step, the greedy wolf Star King finally has a reaction. His fist blooms like a purple sun, and the terrible brilliance envelops the whole Star Palace.


    Looking at the Star Palace being engulfed by the light, everyone thought moher was finished, but the next second, everyone was wide eyed.


    Boom!


    Light explosion, Mohe is still walking slowly in the light, but the greedy wolf Xingjun who attacks Mohe suddenly explodes, turns into light and dust, and finally disappears.


    "How could this happen?" People opened their mouths wide and didn''t close them for a long time.


    Mohe had already passed through the teleportation array and arrived at Tianxuan Star Palace. He opened the gate of the star palace again and welcomed the giant star king like a mountain.


    The giant star roars and shakes the heaven and earth. His fist blows to Mohe with supreme power.


    Moher is still so slow forward, even did not look up at the giant gate star, as if he did not put the giant gate star''s fist in mind.


    Boom!


    The huge fist of jumen Xingjun was smashed on the head, as if it could blow moher''s tiny body into powder.


    But the next second, Mohe stood there unharmed, but jumen Xingjun''s body exploded from head to toe, like a watermelon. Everyone seemed to be dumb and speechless, staring at this shocking scene.

 Chapter 1666

    Most people just feel that the scene in front of them is extremely shocking. Mohe killed the two stars without even moving his hand. It''s unimaginable that Mohe is so powerful.


    What''s more, Mohr used to be famous, but now it seems even more incredible.


    And some of the top human figures, it is probably speculated that Mohr may have the ability to rebound damage.


    "It should not be a simple rebound." Li Xuan pondered and said: "the ability to rebound damage, generally speaking, there will be a certain amount of energy consumption in the process of rebound, so the power of rebound back will not be greater than the power of the user. Moher''s situation is obviously different. His rebound power is even stronger than the power used by the two stars. "


    Also watching the battle, Xia Xianyue nodded and said, "maybe what rebounds is not the strength, but the damage itself."


    "It''s quite possible." Li Xuan thinks that Xia Xianyue has some truth.


    Zhou Wen is also watching the battle. He thinks that Mohe''s strength is similar to that of Lucun Xingjun. He says in his heart, "I don''t know whether Mohe will continue to challenge. Who is stronger, Mohe or Lucun Xingjun?"


    When Zhou Wen was thinking, Mohe had already entered the transmission star, and the picture of Rubik''s cube turned into the picture of Tianji Star Palace.


    "That''s interesting. Both of them need the ability to rebound other people''s strength. How will they fight?" Zhou Wen is interested.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen used the power of the emperor to kill Lucun Xingjun in the war with Lucun Xingjun. Otherwise, any force on Lucun Xingjun would rebound.


    Mohe and Lucun Xingjun fight, if both don''t fight, waiting to rebound each other''s damage, it seems that it will never be possible to win.


    Mohe pushed open the gate of Tianji Star Palace and walked towards Lucun Xingjun. His posture was no different from that just now, and he didn''t seem to care about Lucun Xingjun.


    "At the beginning, the egg Emperor... No... the king of immortals and thieves only came to Tianji Star Palace with his companion pet... He has not been able to kill Lucun Star King... If Mohe succeeds... Doesn''t he want to be the first on the list?"


    "Even if you can''t kill Lucun Xingjun, you have reached the highest point that human beings can impact. How can Mohr suddenly become so strong? Even if the guardian is contracted, it can''t be so strong all of a sudden, can it? "


    "Yes, and moher''s life style is so wonderful, he should not be able to kill his opponent. How could he easily kill the two stars?"


    People who watched the battle were all speculating about why Mohr became so strong, and they also wanted to know that Mohr could create a miracle, kill Lucun Xingjun, and take the first place in the list of Rubik''s cube.


    Mohe walked step by step to Lucun Xingjun, and everyone''s eyes moved with his figure.


    Lu cunxing sat there and didn''t mean to get up.


    "If they don''t do it, it''s a dead end." When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, he saw that Mohe took the first shot and hit Lu Cun Xingjun.


    Zhou Wen was slightly stunned. The result was a bit unexpected. Although he didn''t know what kind of power moher''s Guardian had, if he didn''t change his life style and took the initiative to kill, the wound would still appear on him.


    "Did Mohr even change his life style?" The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Mohe''s fist didn''t look strong, and it didn''t have any mysterious brilliance. It was an ordinary straight fist, which hit Lucun Xingjun.


    Lu cunxing Jun didn''t want to hide at all. His simple and direct fist just hit him.


    After Mohe''s boxing, Lucun Xingjun was unharmed. He didn''t even shake his body, but Mohe had already recovered his fist.


    "Moher''s guardian is really the type of rebound damage. It''s just that the rebound damage is severe. When he attacks his opponent, his power is too poor."


    Many strong people who have already speculated on Mohr''s power have shown such an expression.


    But the next second, but let everyone stare big eyes, look harmless Lucun Xingjun, the body suddenly turned to fly ash, the wind blow on the dust.


    silent! Dead silence!


    No one thought it would be such a result. Zhou Wen and others were surprised to see the magic cube screen. Mohe in the dust was like a demon wrapped in fog, which made people feel terrible.


    Even the strong members of the major families were in a state of mind at this time. Originally, they thought that Mohr''s Guardian could only rebound damage. Unexpectedly, he killed the star king of natural disaster with a random punch. It was unimaginable that he was so powerful.


    Mohr did not stop and went directly to the transmission array. When people secretly speculated about how many star palaces Mohr could break through, they found that the screen switched back to the Rubik''s cube ranking. Obviously Mohr did not continue to challenge.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the top of the Rubik''s cube ranking list. If there is no accident, Mohr''s name should appear there.


    Sure enough, the position of the first place has changed, but now the first place is not moher.


    "The spokesperson of the death clan." Many people recited the first name.


    For a moment, people suddenly realized that there were some accidents and they seemed to take it for granted.


    "No wonder waste Mohr suddenly became so strong, originally he was the spokesperson of different dimensional race."


    "If a waste becomes a spokesman, it can become so strong. What if I become a spokesman?"


    "What kind of race is the death race? I''ve never heard of it before. I''m sure it''s not one of the six saints. Even an unknown clan can cultivate such a powerful spokesperson. If I become the spokesperson of the six saints, how many benefits will I get and how strong will I be? "


    For a moment, everyone was thinking about something in their heart, and no one spoke.


    "It seems that after today, there will be a lot of human talents who will become spokesmen of different dimensions." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Indeed, as Li Xuan said, after today''s war, everyone is talking about Mohr and his spokesperson. It seems that overnight, everyone is very interested in becoming a spokesperson of different dimensions.


    Even those ordinary people who are not qualified to be spokesmen are secretly expecting that the different dimensions will find them and make them strong like Mohr.


    After all, even people with the name of waste like Mohr can become so strong. They can''t be worse than Mohr. Mohr can do it. Why can''t they.


    Originally, some people who had received the invitation from different races were embarrassed to let others know that they had received the invitation, but now many people take the initiative to burst out. It seems that it has become a very glorious thing to receive the invitation from the spokesperson.

 Chapter 1667

    Zhou Wen didn''t pay special attention to those so-called spokesmen. It''s imminent for the earth to completely break the ban. He doesn''t have much time to pay attention to those trivial things.


    In an ancient building in the ancient imperial city, Zhou Wen is holding a mysterious mobile phone. His eyes are almost protruding, and beads of sweat about the size of beans are constantly oozing from his forehead, dripping down his cheek.


    Magic Baby, bajiaoxian and other accompanying pets all looked at Zhou Wen curiously, as if they were watching a rare animal.


    It''s not surprising that they are curious. Zhou Wen has been in this position for 17 or 18 hours. Except for moving his fingers occasionally, he is almost like a wooden man.


    In the game, Zhou Wen once again controls the bloody villain to enter the copy of the little Buddhist temple game. In the past ten hours, he has repeated this operation many times.


    The little Prajna Sutra comes from the little Buddhist temple. Originally, Zhou Wen just wanted to try whether he could promote natural disasters in the field of cohesion in the little Buddhist temple.


    Under the control of Zhou Wen, every time the bloody villain enters the hall, the screen of the game turns black.


    Zhou Wen never thought that the copy of the game, which had been downloaded by him for a long time, would be so terrible.


    The Sanmian Buddha who once brought out three accompanying eggs for him to choose is more terrible than any of the natural disaster creatures Zhou Wen encountered before.


    Second kill, there is no room for second kill. As long as Zhou Wen does not start the little Prajna Sutra, but uses other Yuanqi Jue to enter the hall, as soon as the three sides of the Buddha and six eyes open, the bloody villain will die immediately.


    Even if you use the chaotic egg that has reached the level of natural disaster, it can only support an instant. The chaotic egg of natural disaster will explode in an instant.


    Zhou Wen is almost sure that the three faced Buddha is at least the top of the natural disasters, and the heaven level of the three natural disasters: human, hell and heaven. But this is only speculation. Zhou Wen thinks that the three faced Buddha may even be a more terrifying doomsday level.


    In front of the three faced Buddha, the stronger Zhou Wen''s power is, the stronger the three faced Buddha''s power is. He even has no chance to pull out the sword of killing immortals. But even if you pull it out and chop it out, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect.


    Zhou Wen almost tried all the methods he could try, but only one was killed.


    In the face of such a terrible three faced Buddha, Zhou Wen has given up the idea of using this place to promote the little Prajna Sutra to a natural disaster. The reason why he still has to die over and over again is that he found that every time the chaos egg was blasted, it would grow at an amazing speed. In less than one day, under the constant ravages of the three faced Buddha, he was about to reach the threshold of hell.


    For nearly a month, Zhou Wen has never been out of the house, and the ancient city of guide is also changing silently, but this change is like the spring sun melting into snow, and it is carried out in silence, which is incompatible with the earth shaking changes of the outside world.


    On the earth, more and more foreign spokesmen appear. Almost every foreign spokesperson will show his power on the Rubik''s cube through the dimension of the Big Dipper.


    Moher as the representative of the alien spokesperson, one after another impact on the Beidou seven dimensional field, appeared on the Rubik''s cube ranking list, the Rubik''s cube ranking first position is constantly changing, the top ten rankings are often changing, the competition is extremely fierce.


    Many new strong people are known. The strong people who have been in the rankings before are gradually pushed behind, and the strength of the old strong people are gradually questioned.


    Almost all of the top ten places in the list are occupied by spokesmen of all ethnic groups. Now everyone is talking about the strength of spokesmen. Occasionally, those old strong people are also talking about the height of human beings without the support of other ethnic groups.


    Although some people still firmly believe that strong people, such as the emperor, should be able to compete with foreign spokesmen even if they don''t become spokesmen, most of the time, many people are more willing to dream that they will be selected by foreign people one day, become foreign spokesmen, become powerful in a short time, and become famous in the world.


    However, there is no good thing in the world. Most of the people who can become spokesmen of different races are talented and strong people who have already stood at the top of the human pyramid. Even the spokesmen who were previously unknown are just because their potential has not been developed before they become spokesmen.


    Looking at the spokesmen on the list, Zhou Wen is not in a hurry, but some people are more anxious than Zhou Wen.


    "Benzhenying, are you crazy?" The next day in Feixian palace, an old man pointed to benzhenying, his fingers trembled violently, his face turned red, and the muscles on his cheek braked. It was obvious that he was extremely excited.


    Benzhenying is no longer the young boy who followed Qi Yayu to Luoyang to practice. Now benzhenying''s face is no longer green and impetuous. The mature man''s unique calm temperament, resolute eyes and angular facial features make him look like a lonely man. Even if the waves hit the shore, he can''t be moved.


    "I''m not crazy." Benzhenying sat on the futon, her double swords on her legs and said calmly.


    "Not crazy? Then you''re out of your mind. You sober me up. Your choice will determine the life and future of tens of thousands of disciples in Feixian palace the next day. If you don''t go to the six families, why do you want to go to the ancient city of guide? Do you know what''s going on outside now? Now it''s the era of spokesmen. Even Zhang Jia and Dugu Jia, who have been determined to fight with other people, have accepted the existence of spokesmen and tried every means to make their own disciples become spokesmen. What''s in guide ancient city? I can tell you for sure that there is not even a spokesperson there. You don''t want to go to the ancient city of guide with the generous treatment of the six families. What''s crazy about that? " The more the old man said, the more angry he was. He wished he could give benzhenying a slap.


    "There''s Zhou Wen there." Benzhen Sakura''s face didn''t change at all, and she still said so calmly.


    "Zhou Wen? No matter how strong Zhou Wen is, he is not a spokesman. What future can he have? Let alone the ancient city of guide where Zhou Wen lived. Even if he settled down in Luoyang, he still has no spokesperson. Sooner or later, he will be swallowed up by others. At that time, we will not even be qualified to negotiate terms with the six families. Maybe we will have to be cannon fodder for others. You are joking about the lives of tens of thousands of disciples of my flying fairy palace two days ago. I absolutely disagree, The elders will never agree. " When the old man said this, several elders standing next to him nodded silently to show their support for the old man''s opinion.


    With the more and more serious changes in the overseas dimensional field, it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to survive on the sea. The second day flying fairy palace has arrived, so we have to consider the problem of returning to the mainland, otherwise, we may be doomed in the near future.


    However, on the question of where to go after returning to the mainland, benzhenying, the current leader of the second day flying fairy palace, and the Presbyterian Council had a great difference.


    All of the six families have contacted with ER Tian Fei fairy palace, and expressed their willingness to accept them, and offered quite good conditions. Several elders tend to choose among the six families, while the current palace leader Ben Zhenying insists on going to guide ancient city.

 Chapter 1668

    "It''s my decision and order to go to guide ancient city, not to discuss with you." Benzhenying said calmly.


    The tone of his voice was very calm, but it seemed to light up the gasoline tank. Not only the old man who had argued with benzhenying before, but also the other elders were indignant. They all opened their mouths, some of them were angry, some of them were persuasive, and some of them were pointing out benzhenying with the elder''s attitude. The meaning of the words was to let benzhenying not go her own way, Otherwise, it will certainly harm tens of thousands of disciples of Feixian palace in the next day, and even destroy the foundation that Qi Yayu managed to create.


    Looking at the elders, benzhenying was about to say something, but suddenly she saw a woman swordsman in white come in, so she closed her lips and looked at the woman swordsman.


    "Elders, can you listen to me?" The female swordsman said to the elders.


    "Bai Shimei, you''ve come just in time. Come and persuade your elder martial brother. He''s going to break the foundation of the master of sword..." when the elders saw the female swordsman, they immediately opened their eyes and invited the female sword palace to join their camp to persuade benzhenying.


    Qi Yayu has many disciples, but only benzhenying and Bai Shimei can really get his true biography. Although benzhenying inherited the position of palace leader, Bai Shimei still has a high position in the two days flying fairy palace and has a good relationship with benzhenying. She said that benzhenying should take it more seriously.


    "Elders, the decision of the palace master is right. We should go to guide ancient city instead of the six families." Bai Shimei''s words made you all look silly.


    "Bai Shimei, how can you go crazy with the palace master?" The elders looked at Bai Shimei in doubt.


    "I''m not crazy, the palace leader is not crazy, guide ancient city is our best choice, not the six families." Bai Shimei said firmly.


    "Why?" The elders were even more puzzled. They couldn''t think of any reason why they didn''t choose the six families, but chose a small guide ancient city under the name of an family.


    "Because there is Zhou Wen there." When she said this, there seemed to be light flashing in Bai Shimei''s eyes.


    The elders look dull. This is the second time they have heard this sentence today. First benzhenying gave such an answer, and now baishimei gave the same answer. The two mainstays of Feixian palace gave such an answer the next day. It''s really incredible for them.


    "Zhou Wen is really a character. It is also said that he is the king of thieves. Let alone that he is not necessarily the king of thieves. Even if he is really the king of thieves and has not been selected by different dimensions, it can only prove that his potential is limited and it is not worth us to gamble the foundation of flying fairy Palace on him two days later..." an old man advised.


    "The three elders are right. Besides, where is guide ancient city? There are many strange dimensional fields, and the harsh environment is not much better or even more terrible than that of the sea. In the future, the ban on dimensional fields will be broken on a large scale, and the situation may be even more difficult than that of the sea. Go and take refuge in them. Haven''t you just left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den? "


    "Absolutely not. Even if we have to consider going to the ancient city of guide, we should also contact the settled family in Luoyang directly. If we go to the ancient city of guide like this, isn''t that a low head?"


    "Guide ancient city is not a good place..."


    The elders began to persuade Bai Shimei again. No matter how good the relationship between Bai Shimei, benzhenying and Zhou Wen is, they don''t think it''s a place worth gambling on the foundation of Feixian palace two days later.


    "What if Zhou Wen is the emperor?" Bai Shimei suddenly said a word.


    The elders, who used to be foaming all over the place, suddenly calmed down and stared at Bai Shimei as if they had stopped. They even forgot to close their mouths when they were talking.


    "What did you say?" An elder felt that he must have heard wrong. Looking at Bai Shimei, he asked.


    "If Zhou Wen is the emperor, is it worth trusting?" Said Bai Shimei.


    "Bai Shimei, don''t talk nonsense just to convince us. At that time, Zhou Wencai was less than 20 years old and Mao didn''t grow up. How could he be the emperor?"


    "Yes, Zhou Wen can''t be the emperor. Don''t think that can fool us and let us agree to go to guide ancient city."


    "Even if that Zhou Wen is really the emperor, he has not been selected by different dimensions, and it is uncertain whether he can compete with the spokesperson, and his two fists are hard to beat his four hands..."


    Bai Shimei was said to be in a flurry. She thought that as long as she told the elders that Zhou Wen was the emperor, she would get their support. But she didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Whitehead beauty a time also don''t know what to say, wry smile to see to originally true cherry.


    Benzhenying had long guessed that this would be the result, so he didn''t tell the secret that Zhouwen was the emperor of the people. On the one hand, it was useless, and on the other hand, it was easy to cause trouble for Zhouwen.


    "Do you know why the Kendo created by my master is called Er Tian Fei xianliu, and why we call it Er Tian Fei Xiangong?" See the white stone beauty to ask for help of vision, originally true cherry slowly open mouth to say.


    "The old man Jiansheng said that he was instructed by an expert, so he was able to create the two-day flying fairy stream. As for why it was called the two-day flying fairy stream, he didn''t say..." an old man pondered.


    In fact, most of the disciples were absorbed from other forces, and few of them were really taught by Qi Yayu.


    Especially in recent years, because the living environment overseas is getting worse and worse, many small forces have invested in the second day flying fairy palace in order to obtain the protection of Qi Yayu.


    Most of these elders used to be the masters of one side, not the brothers of Qi Yayu.


    "You''re right. Master, it''s because he was instructed by an expert that he created the fairyland of flying two days. At that time, I was just a teenager. I went to the mainland to practice with my master. I met a super strong man in the peony garden in Luoyang. " Said Sakura moto.


    "I know about this. Before the establishment of the second day flying fairy palace, the master of Jiansheng traveled to the mainland. At that time, the master of Jiansheng had already reached the bottleneck of kendo. He was only half a step short of creating the second day flying fairy flow kendo. Because he met the strong man and was defeated by him, he had a feeling. When he came back, he created the second day flying fairy flow. Is that the time you said The Yellow faced elder recalled.


    Benzhenying nodded slightly: "exactly, do you know who I met with master at that time?"


    "Naturally, he is a respected senior." Said the Yellow faced elder.


    "What if I said that the person we met was just a boy of my age at that time, only 15 or 16 years old?" Benzhenying''s eyes swept over the people''s faces and said word by word.


    "No way!" All the elders yelled in unison. Naturally, they would not believe it.


    A 15-year-old boy defeated Qi Yayu, who was already a half step sword sage at that time. This is just a fantasy.


    "Why not?" A voice came from outside, and everyone was very happy to hear it. They all looked out of the door and saw Qi Yayu in plain clothes coming slowly.

 Chapter 1669

    "Master Jiansheng..."


    A group of elders, benzhenying and baishimei all got up to salute. Although Qi Yayu had passed on the title of the leader of Er Tianfei fairy palace to benzhenying, only three words of Qi Yayu had high prestige in Er Tianfei fairy palace and even the whole overseas.


    "Master Jiansheng... You have to take care of this matter... You can''t watch the palace master take the second day flying fairy palace to a road of no return because of his selfishness..." several elders quickly told Qi Yayu that benzhenying was determined to take the second day flying fairy palace to the ancient city of guide.


    Qi Ya Yu waved his hand to stop the elders from going on. Then he said, "Sakura is the leader of the second day flying fairy palace. He has the right to make any decision."


    "But..." the elders were all anxious and wanted to argue, but they were stopped by Qi Yayu.


    Qi Ya Yu looked at the elders and said faintly, "and I also think that Ying''s decision is very correct. It''s far more correct to go to guide ancient city than to the six families."


    The elders didn''t expect that Qi Yayu would say that. They were all silly for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Yayu then said: "as Sakura said, when we went to Luoyang, I was very satisfied. I thought my Kendo was enough to challenge Leng Zongzheng of sunset college. But not long after I arrived in Luoyang, I met Zhou Wen. At that time, Zhou Wen was 15 or 16 years old, but I was defeated by him. The reason why I created Kendo is called Er Tian Fei Xian Liu is that this Kendo is inspired by Zhou Wen''s Tian Wai Fei Xian. It can be said that Zhou Wen is my teacher. "


    If these elders didn''t believe what benzhenying said just now, now when Qi Yayu said it himself, they didn''t doubt it any more, and they were all tongue tied.


    "Zhou Wen''s vertical posture is beyond the reach of those who rely on external forces to improve their strength in a short period of time. It will make a big splash every day. Besides, there are so many people who take refuge in the six families that we are just one of them. The ancient city of guide is just the time to employ people. Now it''s a good opportunity to go. Sakura''s thoughts are all for me to fly to the fairy palace the next day. I''m not half selfish. You can''t be suspicious. " Qi Ya Yu''s eyes swept over the faces of the elders, who couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    "Obey the orders of the palace master." A group of elders turned to salute benzhenying.


    Benzhenying didn''t move, there was no ripple in her eyes. She still didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. His eyes were far away, and the focus of his eyes seemed to be out of sight.


    "Zhou Wen, I''m here. My sword will surprise you. Don''t let me down!"


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    Zhou Wen, who is playing a mobile game, sneezes and rubs his nose, then continues to focus on the game in his hand.


    In the picture of the game, the whole body of the bloody villain is wrapped by the chaotic eggs like crystal and jade, while the golden light from the eyes of the three Buddhas in the Buddha Hall encapsulates the whole chaotic eggs, and the golden light penetrates into the chaotic eggs, and all the chaotic eggs are dyed into the color of gold crystal.


    Today''s chaotic egg has reached the peak of hell level, almost breaking into heaven level.


    The human level chaotic egg can transform the enemy''s strength into the crystal of vitality when it is attacked, and the crystal of vitality can be superimposed, up to 10000 yuan crystals can be superimposed into one yuan crystal.


    For chaotic eggs of hell level, this stacking ability has been greatly improved. The maximum stacking amount has reached 100 million units, and then it can no longer be improved.


    At the present level of holding vitality, the chaos egg can only last for more than ten seconds under the golden light of the three faced Buddha, and no matter how it is destroyed, it can no longer grow as before.


    Zhou Wenming felt that the chaos egg was just a little bit short of breaking through to the heaven level, but he didn''t know why. There was always something missing and it was difficult to really enter the heaven level.


    "What is missing?" Looking at the game screen again black down, but he still did not harvest, chaos egg has not been able to grow, can not help but frown and ponder.


    Zhou Wen now knows very clearly that it is impossible to help chaos egg to be promoted to heaven level only by mechanical practice of death. He must realize the key to promotion.


    "I''m hungry."


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, magic baby came to Zhou Wen with magic sword in his arms, looked up at Zhou Wen''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Hungry?" Zhou Wen is a Leng first, after reaction comes over, a little surprised to look at the enchanted baby.


    Many accompanying pets are hungry. If they are hungry for a long time, they may even disappear. The most typical representative is the tyrant bimon. If there is no food for a long time, the tyrant bimon may starve to death.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has the resources in the game copy, as well as the chaotic egg, which can transform the vital energy into the crystal of vital energy. Only in this way can he raise so many senior accompanying pets.


    For ordinary people, even if they were given a bunch of God''s favor, most of them would starve to death.


    But magic baby is different, she is very picky, can be her favorite food is very few, even senior Yuan Jing, she also disdains. Even the accompanying eggs of the disaster level are despised by the devil baby.


    It can be said that Moying is one of Zhou Wen''s top companion pets who eats the least. Every time she eats, she always eats something strange. She doesn''t eat at ordinary times, nor has she ever heard of being hungry.


    Now Moying says she''s hungry, which makes Zhou Wen surprised, because he doesn''t know if he has something Moying wants to eat.


    Looking carefully at the demon baby, he was still like that. He looked like a lovely and cold girl. It was not much different from usual. However, Zhou Wen looked carefully for a while and found that the demon baby was really different.


    Magic Baby''s pupil usually looks like black, in fact, it is not black, it is a very deep purple, thick people mistakenly think it is black.


    But now the pupil of the magic baby is very light, light has become a kind of grayish purple, that kind of grayish purple gives people a feeling of decline and loneliness, after a long time, the whole person seems to be sucked in.


    "Little baby, what would you like to eat?" Zhou Wen took out his collection of high-level accompanying eggs, vitality crystals and some sources, and put them on the bed for the demon baby to choose by himself.


    Magic Baby''s eyes swept from those things, but only slightly shook his head. Zhou Wen took a lot of things out again, and the result was also denied by magic baby''s head.


    "Can we only use the little baby''s grain reserves?" Zhou Wen turned over all his belongings, but he didn''t find what the Devil Baby wanted to eat. He couldn''t help thinking of killing the devil.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen''s eyes were spinning on her magic sword, magic baby immediately understood what Zhou Wen was thinking. He shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to eat."


    It''s a pity that if the magic sword doesn''t come out of its sheath, you can''t feel the situation outside, otherwise you''ll have to fight with Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1670

    "My aunt, you don''t eat this, you don''t eat that, you are so picky, sooner or later you will starve to death." Zhou Wen was depressed in his heart, but he didn''t say that to the Devil Baby, so he made a turn in his mind.


    "Little baby, do you have anything to eat?" Zhou Wen squatted in front of the demon baby, touched her head and asked.


    Magic Baby thought about it, turned around and went out. Zhou Wen quickly followed. He didn''t go out for many days. After walking out of the room, he felt the sun was slightly dazzling.


    Zhou Wen lives in a Siheyuan in the northwest corner of the ancient city. Siheyuan like this are everywhere in guide ancient city, which is not very conspicuous. In fact, there are many larger siheyuan.


    As the owner of the ancient city today, Zhou Wen could choose a better place. The reason why he didn''t do that is because the seemingly insignificant courtyard actually has something strange.


    Almost every building in the ancient city is an independent small space. Most of the buildings have been explored by Zhou Wen, but only a few places have not found a way to enter.


    Like Town God''s Temple, bell tower, and some strange large courtyards, there was no way to find a way. The small yard was able to enter, but there were some weird and strange things.


    He lived here, on the one hand, to explore the secret of the courtyard, on the other hand, he was afraid that something might happen here, and he could suppress it in time.


    The courtyard is not big. There are not many special things in the building itself, but there is a well in the courtyard. On some special days, you can hear the sound of spring water churning in the well.


    The sound of water in a well sounds normal. It''s not surprising that some wells with live water wells or underground springs will have water sound.


    In fact, even if there are any dimensional creatures in the well, it''s not strange.


    The strange thing about this well is that there is no water in it. A well without water often hears the sound of water in the middle of the night, which is a little strange.


    Zhou Wen once sent his companions to explore, but they didn''t find anything. The ancient well was not very deep. Zhou Wen could see it at a glance. The bottom was dry soil with no moisture, let alone water.


    Every time there was a sound of water, Zhou Wen looked down from the mouth of the well, and the result was the same. He could only see the soil at the bottom of the well, but could not see any trace of water.


    But the sound of water, like a spring, is clearly flowing in my ears. Not only Zhou Wen, but everyone can hear it as long as you walk into the courtyard.


    Zhou Wen once dug the bottom of a well, but no matter how deep he dug it down, he didn''t find anything. Moreover, after a period of time, the excavated soil would disappear, and the hole in the well would return to its original shape, as if it had never been moved.


    How can Zhou Wen rest assured that he can only live here on his own in such a strange old well in such a house? In case of any problems, he can deal with them in time.


    It''s just that for such a long time, although the sound of water often rings in the middle of the night, there are no other anomalies, so Zhou Wen didn''t deliberately study the ancient well recently.


    After he came out of the house, he came to the ancient well, jumped to the edge of the well, and looked into the well with his head outstretched.


    After a while, Moying looked up at Zhouwen again, pointed to the ancient well with a magic sword in one hand, and said, "below."


    "There''s nothing under this old well. I''ve dug thousands of meters deep and I can''t see anything." Zhou Wen said that he also came to the ancient well and looked inside. He knew that the demon baby would not be aimless.


    As before, you can see the bottom of the well at a glance, and there is nothing underneath.


    Magic baby looked down at the well again, looked for a while, suddenly said: "things are below."


    "Where is it?" Zhou Wen concentrated his eyesight and even summoned the dark doctor to fit himself. He used his perspective eye ability to look down, but he still didn''t see anything.


    Magic Baby frowned and thought. He didn''t seem to know how to explain it. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly reached out and took off the suona from his waist.


    Most of the accompanying pets don''t use weapons. Even if some of them use weapons, they are also born with weapons. However, the magic baby is different. Her utensils are basically taken from others.


    Magic sword, zhetianling and suona were all snatched away, but except for magic sword, Moying seldom used zhetianling and suona.


    Magic Baby put the suona in front of the small mouth, the round cheek band drum, want to blow the suona.


    "Don''t blow!" Zhou Wen was startled. He quickly put out his hand to hold the magic baby. The other hand covered her little mouth and didn''t let her blow out that breath.


    As soon as the suona rings, it''s either happy or sad. Zhou Wen can resist the magic of the suona, but so many ordinary people in guide are afraid that they can''t resist it.


    The whole city will be in mourning at that time. That''s not so good.


    Demon baby was covered by Zhou Wen, and his breath couldn''t come out of his mouth. He puffed his cheeks and big eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and the demon baby vomited out his breath. He stared at Zhou Wen and said, "don''t blow... The things below don''t come out..."


    "What''s down there?" Zhou Wenshi couldn''t see what was underneath. He was really curious. He stared into the magic baby''s eyes and asked.


    "Food." The Devil Baby answered with certainty.


    "What kind of food?" Zhou Wen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, so he continued to ask patiently.


    "I don''t know. It''s food." Magic Baby''s answer is very simple.


    Zhou Wen was depressed in his heart, but he knew he couldn''t ask anything. He pointed to the suona held by Moying''s little hand and said, "you can blow this thing. Is there any way to prevent its sound from affecting other people in the city?"


    "Yes." Magic Baby tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded to answer.


    Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief, then let go of the Magic Baby: "blow it, just as I also want to know what is in the ancient well."


    The magic baby put the suona on his lips again, puffed up his cheeks and blew it fiercely.


    The high pitched suona sound is like a shock to the sky. It goes directly into the soul, as if to take away the human soul.


    Plop!


    As soon as Zhou Wen''s legs softened, he knelt down on the ground. His eyes in his eyes were like pearls, falling one by one.


    "I''ll go, don''t I mean it won''t affect other people?" What Zhou Wen said turned into a crying voice, struggling to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "There''s no one else here." Magic Baby''s voice rang out directly in Zhou Wen''s mind, while her mouth was still blowing the suona.


    The evil voice of desolation was constantly introduced into Zhou Wen''s ears, which made Zhou Wen''s tears fall continuously. His tears were so big that they all fell for a while.


    What else did Zhou Wen want to say, but he heard the sound of surging water coming from the ancient well.


    The sound of water in an ancient well is usually heard at night. This is the first time that it appears in broad daylight.

 Chapter 1671

    Magic Baby tried his best to blow the suona, his face turned red, and there were many fine beads of sweat on his forehead. The sound of the water in the ancient well was like a hot fire, but there was no other abnormality.


    Zhou Wen was crying. His eyes were full of blood, and his tears were about to come out.


    "Keng dad, if I had known that, I should not have stayed in this yard. I was careless." Zhou Wen was depressed. If he had known it, he would have prepared for it.


    Originally, Zhou Wen relied on Wang''s sigh. That thing would not allow him to kneel down. It had a natural restraining effect on the sound of Suona. But who knew that this time, Wang''s sigh had no response at all, which made Zhou Wen a little unprepared. It was too late for him to think about resistance after he hit the road.


    With his hands on the ground, he tried to keep his head from touching the ground. Zhou Wen was crying and blood was oozing from the corners of his eyes. But there was still thunder and little rain in the ancient well, and nothing came out.


    "Little baby, let''s try again some other day." While weeping, Zhou Wen cried to the devil baby. He really couldn''t hold on any longer. He was about to touch his forehead to the ground.


    At this time, the ancient well was suddenly bright, as if the wellhead had turned into a huge searchlight. The light came out from the bottom well, rose several meters high, and then scattered around like a fountain.


    Zhou Wen held his breath and concentrated. He used his whole body''s strength to fight against the sound. At the same time, he used his listening ability to observe the changing Gujing.


    The water in the ancient well seemed to flow out, and soon Zhou Wen found that in the rising light of the spring, something slowly came out.


    "That''s... A skeleton..." Zhou Wen was shocked to find that a skeleton first floated out of the light, and then a skeleton shelf in rags.


    Soon, a complete skeleton floated on the top of the spring like light.


    The skeleton kept a posture of sitting, dressed in rags and sackcloth that had been rotten into pieces. There was no flesh and blood on his whole body, but his white hair still grew on the skull.


    It is said that the hair grows on the scalp. The skull''s scalp has been gone for a long time. Even if the hair doesn''t decay with it, it should all fall off. However, the white hair on the skull is silvery white, and there is no sign of withering and falling off.


    In addition, the necklace between the skeleton items is very eye-catching. It is a necklace made of black metal. The pendant part shows the shape of the devil''s eye, and the part of the devil''s pupil in the middle is a purple round crystal.


    Although Zhou Wen was listening to the pictures, he didn''t know why, but he felt that the devil''s eye seemed to be staring at him.


    In addition, the left hand of the skeleton is still tightly held. From the gap between the fingers, you can see that something is held, but most of them are blocked by the hand of the skeleton. You can''t see what it is. You can only see it from the gap. It''s a small white object.


    When Zhou Wen was still looking, the sound of the suona stopped suddenly, and the demon baby''s body flashed. He had already arrived in front of the skeleton, and the demon sword with scabbard in his hand stabbed the demon''s Eye Necklace between the skeleton''s neck. The tip of the sword pointed to the purple pupil crystal.


    When!


    The magic sword collided with the pendant and made a crisp sound. The purple crystal emitted purple light like a black hole. It even blocked the magic sword and made it unable to enter.


    The magic baby was very tired when he played the suona. At this time, he tried his best to break out his strength. His body trembled slightly because of the overdraft of his strength. He bit his little white teeth to death, and his chubby white face turned purple.


    Zhou Wen was really afraid that she would use too much force to crush all her white teeth. Without her teeth, she would not be so lovely.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know why he could think so much when it was such a time.


    "Help me." It wasn''t until the Devil Baby over there squeezed two words out of his teeth that he reacted. He immediately jumped up from the ground and summoned the killing immortal sword. Holding the hilt of the sword, he gathered the power to kill the immortal. He fiercely pulled the killing immortal sword out of its sheath and chopped it to the necklace on the skull''s neck.


    Combined with Zhou Wen''s current strength, the power of killing immortal sword can''t even be ignored by the powerful life body of disaster level. But for some reason, Zhou Wen thinks that the power of killing immortal sword will come back in vain.


    In a flash, he came in front of the skeleton. At the moment when the killing immortal sword was about to cut the necklace, the necklace suddenly cracked and fell from the skull''s neck.


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand was forced to stop. There was an inexplicable palpitation in his heart, which made him do it unconsciously. It seemed that if the sword was really cut down, something unknown would happen.


    Fortunately, today''s Zhou Wen has some control over the killing immortal sword. If it''s like before, he can''t even accept it.


    The sword blade was only a few nanometers away from the skull''s neck and finally stopped. As the necklace slowly slipped, the light in the ancient well faded.


    Zhou Wen clearly saw that the necklace was not really broken, but the button of the necklace opened itself, so it slipped down.


    After the necklace left the skull''s neck, the purple light on the devil''s eye also converged at the same time. The pendant in the shape of devil''s eye was directly broken by the magic sword, and the purple crystal as the pupil also fell out.


    Magic Baby small mouth a Du, to the purple crystal in the air a strong suction, directly to the purple crystal to suck into the small mouth inside, and then a Gudong to swallow.


    The whole process was completed in one fell swoop. Zhou Wen didn''t come to see what the purple crystal looked like.


    The necklace cut off by the demon baby fell to the ground, the brilliance in the ancient well was completely restrained, the skeleton also fell down, and a long silver hair withered and decayed quickly.


    The whole skeleton''s body is also rapidly decomposing, turning into flying ash, which has disappeared before it touched the ground.


    PATA!


    A thing fell to the ground. It was the white object held by the skeleton before. It was a square metal object slightly larger than the matchbox. On one side of the metal object, there was a white line connected like a small tail.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhou Wen always feels that when the skeleton just dissipated, it let go of its hand and let the metal object fall down.


    Zhou Wen looked at the white thing, and his eyes widened gradually, as if he had made an incredible discovery.

 Chapter 1672

    As soon as the baby swallowed the purple crystal, the grayish purple pupil immediately deepened its color and turned into dark purple in a moment.


    Without waiting for Zhou Wen to look at it carefully, the demon baby automatically returned to Zhou Wen as a dark light.


    Zhou Wen feels that the consciousness of the demon baby is gradually blurring. This kind of experience Zhou Wen has had many times, which is the manifestation of the impending evolution.


    Reach out to pick up the white object on the ground, pinch it in the hand to touch and observe.


    Mobile phone was as like as two peas before the week. But its shell material is almost the same as Zhou''s mysterious phone. No matter what color or texture it is, it can''t see any difference.


    Zhou Wen took out the mysterious mobile phone and wanted to put it together for comparison to see if the two materials were really the same. Who knows that the mysterious mobile phone just met the white thing, and the line with the white thing was attracted to the end of the mysterious mobile phone like a magnet.


    The screen of mysterious mobile phone lights up automatically, and a picture of charging battery appears.


    "This..." Zhou Wenyi was surprised and speechless. He looked at the direction of Gujing, his face changed, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Since he got the mysterious mobile phone, he has not charged it at all. The mysterious mobile phone does not need to be charged, and even has no charging port.


    But now it''s charging. The battery icon on the screen still shows the percentage of power. Now the power is only one percent.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t know the difference between charging and not charging the mysterious mobile phone, and he''s not most concerned about it now.


    The origin of this mobile phone is very clear to Zhou Wen''s father. It was dug out by Zhou Wen''s grandfather from an ancient well in guide ancient city. However, Zhou Wen''s father doesn''t know exactly which one.


    Looking at the current situation, it''s clearly something that goes with mobile phones, and it''s probably a power bank or something like that.


    "Does it mean that the mysterious mobile phone was dug up from this ancient well?" Many thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind. Looking at the charging mobile phone, his face became more complicated.


    He thought of the possibility that if the mysterious mobile phone was really dug up from this ancient well, could the skeleton just now be his grandfather''s remains?


    The strength of the necklace is something Zhou Wen has seen with his own eyes.


    Zhou Wen could probably estimate that his sword could not hurt the necklace, but when he got close to it, it opened automatically.


    And when the skeleton dissipated, it seemed that he let go of his hand and let the things like the power bank fall down. There was also the palpitation in his heart when he was about to cut it down.


    These abnormal conditions make Zhou Wen have to doubt whether the skeleton did it intentionally. If the skeleton is really the remains of Zhou Wen''s grandfather, then all these can be explained.


    However, Zhou Wen recalled that his grandfather was not missing or buried. When he died, he was still cremated. As a child, Zhou Wen also attended the funeral. It should be impossible to leave his remains.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Wen couldn''t understand how he thought. The skeleton had disappeared, and it was impossible to find any clues.


    Looking at the charging mobile phone, Zhou Wen has to wait for a while to see what changes will happen after the mobile phone is charged. Maybe there will be clues at that time.


    "Isn''t it just a coincidence that mysterious mobile phones were dug out of the ancient city?" Looking at the power of the mobile phone just jumped from 1% to 2%, Zhou Wen picked up the mobile phone and tried to operate it. He found that the mobile phone was completely unable to operate now and stayed in the charging screen.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Li Xuan came in shouting and pushing the door.


    There are many things going on in guide ancient city recently. Zhou Wen is a shopkeeper. Most of his work is coordinated by Li Xuan.


    "When did you come?" Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan.


    "I haven''t been here long. What''s the matter?" Li Xuan looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "Did you hear anything, did you see anything?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    "Did you say you were in the yard? Did a spy break in? I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t see anything Li Xuan immediately looked into the yard warily, but found nothing.


    "No, there was Guanghua rushing out of the old well just now. Didn''t you see it?" Zhou Wen said once about the appearance of the skeleton, but he didn''t say about the power bank. It''s hard to explain.


    "According to you, you should be able to see it from a long distance, but I didn''t see anything just now. This ancient city of guide is really strange. We occupy it here, and we don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. I hope there won''t be any evil moths." After a pause, Li Xuan continued: "there''s something I have to discuss with you. Feixian palace contacted us two days ago and wanted to move to guide ancient city. What do you think?"


    Zhou Wen thought about it for a moment, then thought of Qi Yayu. He pondered for a moment and said, "although the two-day flying fairy palace founded by Qi Yayu is an overseas force, it has never had much conflict with the inland. It has always been neutral. Moreover, in this era, whether overseas or inland, it is a part of human beings, and now is the time to employ people, If there is no grudge, we might as well take them in. "


    "That''s what I think, but there''s a small problem." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "What little trouble?" Zhou Wen asked with a frown.


    "Two days ago, Feixian palace wanted to move inland. The six families and some big forces were very interested in them and had contact with them, and they offered good conditions. Even I feel a little excited when I listen to those conditions, but I don''t know why, they all refuse them, and they take the initiative to contact us and want to move to us. The conditions mentioned are far less than those given to them by the six families. " Li Xuan pauses to give Zhou Wen time to digest.


    "Do you doubt their motives?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "There''s a point, but it''s not the most important. The most important thing is that the family of gods seems to be determined to win the second day flying fairy palace. They not only actively contact with the second day flying fairy palace again and offer better conditions, but also find a relationship and tactfully express the hope that we can refuse the second day flying fairy palace." Li Xuan told the whole story.


    "Who are they looking for?" Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Your family." Li Xuan didn''t say it directly.


    "Settle down?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Well, but elder brother Sheng contacted me and said that he didn''t have to worry too much. If there was a need, he would take the people from Feixian palace the next day." Li Xuan said again.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wen understood that the family of God must have exerted pressure on settling down.

 Chapter 1673

    "Lao Zhou, what do you think we should do?" Li Xuan is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He asked this, not whether he wanted to take in the people from Er Tian Fei temple, but how Zhou Wen wanted to take them back to the ancient city of guide.


    According to Li Xuan''s own opinion, they all have to ask whether the an family can withstand the pressure. The problem is that since the God family is so persistent, there must be a plot. They will not easily let benzhenying and Qi Yayu bring people to guide.


    "I''m going to pick someone up." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "OK, you''re free anyway. You can go out and have a look." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    He wanted to pick up people by himself, but now guide city is just starting, and there are too many things for him to do. Zhou Wen is a shaker, and Li Xuanshi can''t leave.


    "When I''m away, you can have more snacks about the city." Zhou Wen said as he packed up.


    "I didn''t miss it when you were there." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    When Zhou Wen thought about it, he didn''t worry about the city. It was Li Xuan who was busy.


    "Let''s just say that. I''ll write back to benzhenying. She''s still waiting." Li Xuan said and went outside without talking to Zhou Wenduo.


    Zhou Wen picked up his things and looked at the charging mobile phone. He found that the power had been charged to 3%. He estimated the time. In this case, it took more than a day to be fully charged.


    The second day flying fairy palace overseas, before receiving a reply from Zhou Wen, has already started to mobilize the relocation. It is absolutely not a small matter that tens of thousands of people want to move inland. There are too many aspects that need to be taken care of.


    Dozens of large ships, pulled by a whale like companion pet, are heading inland.


    "It seems that our luck is not bad. We didn''t meet the particularly terrible marine dimensional creatures." Baishimei saw the coastline from a distance and could not help sighing with relief.


    There are many violations in the dimensional field of the sea. From time to time, there are terrorist dimensional creatures. Even the safe routes they used to take can not guarantee absolute safety now.


    It''s a good omen to be able to reach inland without fear or danger.


    "Sometimes it''s not the dimensional creatures that are terrible." Benzhenying stood in the bow of the boat and said calmly.


    "Palace master, please rest assured that we have already planned our route inland, and we have arranged our route well. There won''t be too much problem." Said the Yellow faced elder.


    Bai Shimei just wanted to ask something, but suddenly her eyes were fixed. She saw a man standing on the dock by the sea.


    "Sure enough, I did." Benzhenying also saw the man, as if she had expected, and was not surprised.


    "Mohr of the family of gods, why is he here?" As soon as the yellow face elder''s face changed, the other elders were also surprised.


    Mohr can never run to the seaside without any reason. Today Mohr is one of the most famous people in the world.


    Even in the era of spokesmen, his ranking in Rubik''s cube has never fallen out of the top three.


    The most terrible thing is that up to now, no one has been able to find Mohr''s weakness. Mohr''s strength is very strong, and he can easily kill natural disaster creatures. What''s more terrible is that no one else can hurt him. To hurt Mohr is to hurt himself. Mohr is OK, but he will die.


    "Please stay." Moher, dressed in black, stands by the sea with a sharp and angular face, just like a beautiful marble sculpture.


    Dozens of large ships stopped at the dock, huge whale like companions floating on the sea, glaring at the tiny human figure.


    "Mohr, why are you blocking our way?" The yellow face elder looked at Mohe and asked.


    "I never wanted to stop you going, but to show you the way." Mohr said quietly.


    "I don''t know what your excellency is going to show us?" Asked the Yellow faced elder, frowning.


    "The way to live." Mohe said faintly: "under the heaven are all divine lands. Only the people of God can live on them. If they are not divine people, there is no way to live."


    "God''s family is too overbearing. If we don''t join God''s family, won''t you allow us to set foot on the earth?" The yellow face elder''s face turned ugly.


    "No Mohe shook his head and said, "both the sea and the earth are divine lands. If they are not favored by God, the heaven and the earth, though large, have no place to stand, but sink."


    The next day, the disciples of Feixian palace heard clearly, and their faces changed greatly. Mohe made it clear that if they did not take refuge in the God''s family, they would be buried in the sea today.


    If others say such words, they will only listen as a joke, but Mohr''s terror, they have already seen on Rubik''s cube live broadcast, he is qualified to say such words.


    "This is the only way?" Benzhen Sakura finally opened her mouth, staring at Mohe.


    "Just this way." Mohr answered in the affirmative.


    Benzhenying didn''t say anything more, but silently pulled out a long and a short two samurai swords, the momentum of the body continued to converge, like the abyss staring at Mohe.


    The disciples of the two-day flying fairy Palace on dozens of large ships also summoned the companion pet one after another, pulled out their weapons and pointed at Mohe. The huge companion pet in the sea roared in unison and set off a storm, which seemed to eat Mohe.


    Mohr stood there motionless, as if he did not see the terrible murderous spirit, as if he were a God who despised all living beings.


    Looking at Mohe''s high posture, benzhenying smiles. Looking at Mohe, she says faintly, "Mohe, your power is really strong and miraculous, but if I don''t touch you, your power won''t work."


    After that, benzhenying ordered the ship to go to the wharf, not to attack Mohe.


    Hundreds of whale like companions roar and swim towards the wharf.


    Mohe was not surprised or happy. He looked at the giant beast and the ship that was coming. He just raised the palm of his right hand slowly towards the sea. When he was facing the sea, he grasped it with five fingers.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of explosion is heard all the time. Hundreds of giant whales seem to be held tightly by an invisible hand. Their bodies are squeezed and deformed, and burst out in an instant.


    All the giant animals pulling the boat were not spared. The blood water instantly dyed the whole sea, and the sea turned into a blood red color. With the waves, it was like a sea of Shura blood.


    The bloody waves beat on the boat and splashed on the disciples of Feixian palace the next day. All of them were like falling into the devil''s land. They were scared by the sight and lost their thinking ability. They stood there, their faces full of fear.


    Everyone''s eyes to Mohe are like looking at a devil from hell, shaking uncontrollably. The timid disciple of the second day flying fairy palace can''t help but retreat.

 Chapter 1674

    Benzhenying stares at Mohe. Her heart is chilly. Although she has the determination to fight to death, she can''t draw her sword.


    If the general opponent, even if the strength is far above him, benzhenying also has the courage to fight.


    However, Mohe is different. Only he can kill, but others can''t. Even if benzhenying can kill the sun and the moon, she can''t kill Mohe. Otherwise, she will only hurt herself. For a moment, benzhenying is in a dilemma.


    "Do you have to do so?" Qi Ya Yu came out of the cabin and stared at Mohe.


    When Mohe saw Qi Yayu, he began to smile. Looking at Qi Yayu, he said, "I heard that you have the name of swordsman overseas, and two days flying fairy stream is known as the first-class swordsmanship overseas."


    "My friends are just praising me." Qi Ya Yu said with a frown.


    "It''s probably true." Moher nodded.


    Qi Yayu may not be the strongest human on the earth, but his realm of Kendo is like a saint in the hearts of his disciples.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult, Mohr. I''ll fight you." Benzhenying said darkly.


    "You''re not qualified." Mohe didn''t look at benzhenying. He faced Qi Yayu and said, "since you are known as an overseas swordsman, you may have some real talent. Then I will give you a chance. I will only fight with you with swordsmanship and suppress my strength within the same range as you. If you can take my three swords unbeaten, I will let you come and go freely. If you are defeated, the next day Feixian palace will have to join our God''s family. Do you dare to agree? "


    Qi Yayu knew clearly that it was impossible to be good today. He agreed that there was still hope for a fight. If he didn''t, he was afraid that the next day the fairy palace would be destroyed.


    Besides, Qi Yayu is very confident in his kendo. He doesn''t think he will be inferior to moher in terms of his Kendo level. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t catch the three swords.


    "Can your words represent the family of God?" Qi Ya Yu looks at Mo He to ask a way.


    "I said let you go. No one in the family of God dares to touch you again. Of course, the premise is that you, the sword sage, can take my three swords without losing Mohe said faintly that his purpose was to bring the two-day flying fairy Palace back to the God''s family, not to kill people. The previous killing of those accompanying pets was just to frighten people.


    "Well, three swords will win." Qi Yayu''s mind is quiet, not moved by Mohe''s words. At the same time, he doesn''t really want to win the three swords, but wants to win.


    A Kendo master, if he doesn''t have the heart to win and just holds the mentality of holding on to three swords without losing, then he has already lost.


    Qi Yayu summoned his companion double swords. They are two samurai swords, one long and the other short. The material of the swords looks the same. They all present a kind of strange purple, and there seems to be a touch of blood light in the purple.


    "My pair of swords, named guikui and Shenhao, are both growth type companions. At present, they have grown to the level of natural disaster, which is higher than my own level. I will fight you with this sword. You don''t have to worry about anything, just use the power of natural disaster." Qi said.


    "Nothing more." Moher''s move, like a fountain of sea water into his palm, in the palm of the cold, condensed into a Western sword.


    After shaking the ice sword, moher said: "since you are at the level of fear, I will suppress my strength at the level of fear. Take my three swords, and you can go wherever you want."


    The next day, most of the disciples of Feixian palace were indignant. Mohe was insulting Qi Yayu.


    Some people feel lucky in their hearts that Qi Yayu has more chances of winning, but some worry that Mohr will not keep his promise.


    "Please." Qi Yayu''s state of mind was like an ancient well without waves. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of Mohe''s words. He stood on the sea like a mountain with his sword.


    "I really have the style of a swordsman." Mohe nodded slightly, his eyes became serious, and his ice sword stabbed Qi Yayu.


    It''s totally different from the momentum of crushing hundreds of accompanying pets with one hand just now. His sword stab is ordinary and simple. It can even be said that it''s a bit out of the ordinary. There is no sword spirit and light. The stab is also very slow, which makes people feel that he is making fun of it.


    The Mohs were still standing on the dock, hundreds of meters away from Qiya Yu on the sea. He stabbed out his sword and did not move. He was still standing on the dock.


    But I don''t know why, it seems that the sword tip is approaching Qi Ya Yu.


    Not only Qi Yayu, but all the people who watched the battle felt that the sword seemed to be stabbing their heart. Those who were not determined were all pale and could not help retreating.


    However, no matter how they retreated, the feeling that the tip of the sword was about to pierce their heart still lingered, as if their heart would be pierced in the next second.


    Benzhenying and baishimei look very dignified when they see this sword.


    They all know that it''s hard to practice the sword fast. The faster the sword, the easier it is to kill people.


    But as long as we keep practicing, the sword will always change faster, just how much faster.


    But if you want to practice the sword slowly, you can''t learn it simply by practicing. You have to have a high talent in Kendo and have an opportunity to have an epiphany to practice the fast sword slowly.


    Moher''s slow sword is obviously more than slow. Even benzhenying is worried about its high level.


    The sword stabbed slowly. It seemed that it was easy to crack, but when I really wanted to crack it, I found that there was no crack at all.


    Because he is too slow, no matter how you deal with it, you will expose your intention in front of the other party. It was originally a static situation, but suddenly you find that you have become the moving one.


    But if you don''t crack the slow sword, the sword will stab slowly, like a frog boiled in warm water. Once you get into the opponent''s killing distance, it''s impossible for the opponent to move and try to crack it again.


    It''s wrong to move or not to move. Qi Ya Yu is in a dilemma.


    People who understand the terrible sword are worried about Qi Yayu, but Qi Yayu himself is not in a hurry and does not have any hesitation. The long sword ghost cries and cuts Mohe directly.


    His knife was not slow at all. On the contrary, it was as fast as a glance, and it was like pitching. In an instant, it cut Mohe in front of him.


    "Wonderful Benzhenying can''t help but exclaim. This is the most authentic two-day fairy stream.


    It''s the only way to break the slow sword. But it''s only in Qi Ya Yu''s realm that you can handle it properly.


    The terrible sword light that the ghost started to cry had already cut in front of Mohe. If Mohe continued to stab, his sword would be blocked by the short sword God howl. If he stopped and dodged, he would immediately fall into a passive situation. Let alone three swords, even if it was three hundred swords and three thousand swords, he would not be able to defeat Qi Yayu.


    Mohe didn''t retreat, and didn''t even want to take back the sword. He even used the ice sword made of sea water to meet Qi Yayu''s natural disaster level sword.


    "Is he going to break the contract?" Everyone was in a state of mind.


    How can the ice sword made of sea water confront the natural disaster class accompanying weapons unless Mohr uses his own natural disaster class power.


    However, moher didn''t use the power of natural disaster until the sword was attacked. The ice sword was cut to pieces without any suspense.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but next time, everyone turned pale and stood still. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    When the swords and swords fight each other, moher''s ice sword is cut to pieces, but his sword is made of sea water. The cut ice sword melts into water. As moher''s sword moves forward, it condenses into a sword again and points to Qi Yayu''s chest.


    "All things have their own characteristics, and the way of birth and control is one heart. I don''t even realize this. It seems that the fairyland flow will be just like this the next day." Moher said lightly.

 Chapter 1675

    "If you lose, take the disciples of Feixian palace with you and come back to my family." Moher''s hand loosened and his ice sword turned into water and went to the sea.


    The next day, all the disciples of Feixian palace were as pale as ashes. With Qi Yayu''s ability, they could not catch a sword even when Mohe suppressed his power to the same level as him, and Qi Yayu also used the curse level wailing sword, which made them doubt Qi Yayu''s sword skills.


    Qi Yayu also had nothing to say. He lost so thoroughly that he had nothing to say.


    Mohr turned to go, but saw behind him not far away, do not know when to stand a young man, the young man stood there quietly looking at him, a look of great interest, which made Mohr frown.


    The young man was less than 100 meters away from him. Under this distance, he didn''t notice the arrival of the other party at all, which surprised him a little.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Wen, Qi Ya Yu felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I just lost. I can only go to the God''s family as agreed."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi." Zhou Wen smiles, looks at Mohe and says, "the family of God has a big business. I don''t think they will rob guests with me."


    Mohe looked at Zhou Wen and said, "it depends on whether you have the ability to invite guests."


    "You said that the fairyland was just like this. Do you dare to make an appointment with me?" Zhou Wen said quietly.


    "The king of thieves is really worthy of the name. He is really a thief." Moher said sarcastically.


    It''s no secret that Zhou Wen is the king of thieves among the six families. Mohe saw Zhou Wen''s battle through Rubik''s cube before he became the spokesman, so he didn''t dare to despise him.


    He dares to say the three sword agreement to Qi Yayu, but he dares not say that to Zhou Wen.


    It''s not that Mohe thinks that Zhou Wen is better than him. It''s just that the thief king has shown his powerful spatial ability. Even if Zhou Wen just dodges, he is not sure to defeat Zhou Wen in three swords.


    Moreover, Mohe was able to defeat Qi Yayu with one sword, not because his Kendo realm was really better than Qi Yayu, but because Mohe had studied the Kendo of flying fairy two days before he came here, and also collected a lot of information about Qi Yayu. It can be said that Qi Yayu was able to win the enemy with one sword only when he was as good as the palm of his finger. It was his style to plan and then move.


    There are a lot of materials about Zhou Wen in the family of gods, but through such materials, we can not fully understand Zhou Wen. At least Mohe thinks that what those materials show is not the whole of Zhou Wen.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want you to beat me in three swords." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "So you mean to let me take your three swords?" Moher''s face became cold, and he could not help feeling angry. Since he became a spokesman, he had never been so despised.


    Although Zhou Wen''s name was big, it was only before. Mohe didn''t think Zhou Wen was qualified to say this to him.


    "Of course not." Zhou Wen shook his head again.


    Mohe''s face softened when he heard what Zhou Wen said. He looked at Zhou Wen and said, "what do you mean by the three swords agreement?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t answer him, but waved to benzhenying: "come and do me a favor."


    Benzhenying was stunned. She didn''t know what Zhouwen wanted to do, but she still went to Zhouwen.


    "Master, what did Zhou Wen ask benzhenying to do?" Bai Shimei asked Qi Yayu, who was beside her in doubt.


    "We can''t see through what people like him think, but Mr. Zhou must have his deep meaning. Just look on." Qi said.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Benzhenying comes to Zhou wenmian and goes on the ritual road.


    "I remember that you are Mr. Qi''s disciple. You should have the true legend of Mr. Qi''s flying fairy two days?" Zhou Wen looks at benzhenying and asks.


    Mohe didn''t know what Zhou Wen wanted to do and looked at him without saying a word.


    "Zhenzhuan doesn''t dare to say. I''ve been trying to follow master''s steps." Benzhenying replied.


    "Sakura''s Kendo is about to reach my level." Qi Ya Yu said.


    "Enough." Zhou Wen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Zhou Wen, what do you want to do?" Mohr asked, frowning.


    "Just now you said that flying fairy stream two days is nothing more than that. I''ll pass on Mr. Qi''s three swords for flying fairy stream two days. It''s still the rule just now. If you can accept his three swords and remain invincible, you can take them wherever you want." As soon as Zhou Wen said this, everyone was stunned and speechless.


    Everyone has seen Mohe''s strength, and even Qi Yayu can''t hold back a sword. Although benzhenying is a genius and his cultivation of Kendo is approaching Qi Yayu, it''s hard to believe that he can defeat Mohe in kendo if he learns three swords now.


    This time, moher not only looked cold, but also looked at Zhou Wen with burning eyes and said, "you will pay for your arrogance."


    "You just have to answer whether to bet or not." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll do as you wish, but after that, I''ll fight you. I didn''t want to be your enemy. You''re forcing me." Mohr said in a cold voice.


    "You take his three swords first." Zhou Wen said and waved to benzhenying: "lend me your sword. I''ll teach you three swords on behalf of Mr. Qi."


    Although benzhenying has some doubts in her heart, she still holds the knife in her hands in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen took the samurai sword and waved it twice. It seemed that he was familiar with the focus of the sword.


    "Master, Zhou Wen, is he too trusting?" Bai Shimei said strangely.


    Although she knows that Zhou Wen is the emperor, it is not easy to defeat Mohe even if the emperor shows his strength before. In this way, the scene teaching book Zhenying three swords can make benzhenying defeat Mohe, which is too incredible to believe.


    As a matter of fact, not only Bai Shimei, but also all the elders felt that Zhou Wen might not be too good at it. Even if he was the emperor, he could not despise moher as a strong man.


    Even if Zhou Wen really has such a strong Kendo, benzhenying can''t learn his advanced Kendo immediately. No matter how talented a swordsman is, he can''t learn a profound Kendo in such a short time.


    What''s more difficult for them to accept is that Zhou Wen began to teach benzhenying''s sword technique in front of Mohe. He didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    "Is this man... Really reliable?" Not only the elders, but also the ordinary disciples felt that Zhou Wen''s action was too much of a joke.


    Teach three swords in front of others, and use them to defeat others. Is this to treat others as idiots?

 Chapter 1676

    Of course, Zhou Wen is not the kind of unreliable person, and he did not put forward such conditions to humiliate moher.


    In fact, he had already come here when he was fighting with Mohr. At that time, he had promised Mohr''s engagement, and it was too late for him to stop it.


    So when Qi Ya Yu and Mohe were fighting, Zhou Wen opened the division to observe the extent of Mohe''s ability.


    The teacher''s domain is the natural disaster domain derived from Tao Jue. The introduction in the game is the domain of enlightenment. The actual effect can shield other different power rules. At the same time, it can also study each other''s power rules, and even reorganize the vitality Jue by studying each other''s power rules.


    Zhou Wen originally only wanted to study Mohr''s power, hoping to find out what kind of power Mohr''s rebound power is. However, when Zhou Wen used Shiyu''s observation, he made an unexpected discovery.


    This discovery did not originate from Mohr, but from Qiya.


    Qi Yayu''s two-day flying fairy stream was inspired by Zhou Wen''s flying fairy and chopping fairy, which can be said to be in the same line with Zhou Wen''s own kendo.


    When Qi Yayu used the Kendo of Er Tian Fei Xian Liu, he was in the division area, which made Zhou Wen discover some other abilities of the division area.


    In Shiyu, Zhou Wen can not only clearly sense all the advantages and disadvantages of qiya''an two-day flying fairy stream, but also automatically modify the disadvantages of the two-day flying fairy stream, which makes Zhou Wen have some new understanding of Shiyu''s ability.


    He can clearly feel that as long as he is willing, he can make up for the shortcomings of Qi Yayu''s two-day flying fairy flow by using his division domain, and even directly improve Qi Yayu''s Kendo realm.


    "I see. The so-called field of enlightenment is not just imitation learning." Zhou Wen''s understanding was clear in his heart at that time.


    Qi Yayu''s use of Er Tian Fei Xian Liu to fight against Mohe in the division is almost the same as Zhou Wen''s own fight against Mohe. Now Zhou Wen has already made a judgment on Mohe''s Kendo realm, and at the same time he wants to try his new ability in the division. That''s why he puts forward such a condition.


    Zhou Wen also felt that Shiyu seemed to have found the way to promotion.


    Benzhenying looks at Zhouwen, but she is nervous. The Kendo taught by Zhouwen will be very profound, otherwise she will be hard to defeat moher.


    He didn''t doubt Zhou Wen''s level of kendo, but he was afraid that he would not practice Zhou Wen Jiao''s swordsmanship in such a short time.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just learn at will." Zhou Wen smiles at benzhenying.


    Hearing this, he felt that Zhou Wen was arrogant, but the fact was that he wanted to use his master''s field to improve benzhenying''s Kendo level directly, instead of really letting him learn the three swords.


    "I''ll do my best." Benzhen Sakura said.


    "You''ll see." Zhou Wen didn''t say any more nonsense. After opening the division, he began to wave his sword.


    Everyone was attracted by his actions, and wanted to see what peerless swordsmanship he was going to teach, so that benzhenying could defeat moher in such a short time.


    Even Mohe couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship. He also wanted to know how Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship was.


    Mohe doesn''t think he will lose to benzhenying at all. He has been preparing to defeat benzhenying and how to defeat Zhou Wen.


    But the next three swords that Zhou Wen taught made everyone stare.


    It''s not because Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship is profound and powerful, but because Zhou Wenjiao''s swordsmanship is so simple that all the disciples of Feixian palace understand it.


    Even those young disciples of FanTai level understood the swordsmanship taught by Zhou Wen.


    In fact, even if they don''t want to understand it, it''s hard for them to understand it, because Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship is the most basic swordsmanship in the two days flying fairy stream. Even the children in the two days flying fairy palace don''t know how many times they have practiced it, and they can''t be more familiar with it.


    "Master... What''s going on?" Bai Shimei has begun to doubt her eyes. She doubts whether Zhou Wen has taught something profound, but she doesn''t understand it.


    Qi Yayu was also puzzled. He was also wondering whether there was any mystery in Zhou Wen''s three common swords, but he really didn''t see the difference between the three swords and his basic sword style of two days flying fairy stream.


    Mohe frowned tightly. He focused on the study of feixianliu two days ago. He knew these basic swords very well, but he didn''t see why he could beat him with these three swords.


    Let alone benzhenying beat him with the three swords. Even if Zhou Wen used the three swords himself, Mohe didn''t think it would have any effect.


    No one else felt anything, but benzhenying''s feeling was totally different from theirs.


    Under the influence of Shiyu, the ordinary three swords, like three thunders, split benzhenying''s brain, making benzhenying like a person who has never experienced Kendo before.


    "It turns out that there are so many defects in the two-day flying fairy stream I practiced... It turns out that the mystery of the two-day flying fairy stream is so... I didn''t expect that there was such a realm..."


    In other people''s eyes, the simple three swords made benzhenying have three epiphany like effects. Originally, his cultivation of Kendo was close to Qi Yayu. Suddenly, he had three epiphanies, and his Kendo realm was instantly upgraded to an incredible realm.


    It''s very difficult for a swordsman to have an epiphany. Once in his life, he may become a swordsman.


    Just like Qi Yayu, he had an epiphany because of Zhou Wen. He created the fairyland of flying two days and won the reputation of swordsman abroad.


    Now benzhenying has three epiphanies in a row. It''s a simple adventure that people can''t believe. In a moment, his Kendo realm has reached a position that even Qi Yayu can''t reach. At the moment, his heart is filled with surprise and joy. He can''t believe that he has such an epiphany. When he looks at Zhou Wen, it''s almost like he''s looking at a God.


    If it is not God, how can he use such simple three swords to make him have such understanding.


    Looking at benzhenying, Zhou Wen was also surprised. With benzhenying''s epiphany and improvement, his division began to improve, evolving from human level to hell level.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he used his domain to educate benzhenying, and benzhenying''s understanding of the two-day fairy stream should also reach the limit of his understanding.


    However, this is not the case. After three epiphanies, benzhenying''s understanding of the two-day flying xianliu Kendo has gone beyond the scope of the division.


    "When the master leads in, the cultivation is in the individual. The cultivation of the teacher''s field is not limited to his own bottleneck. If the enlightened person''s own understanding goes beyond the teacher''s field, he can back feed the teacher''s field..." Zhou Wen has fully realized the ability of the teacher''s field.

 Chapter 1677

    "His swordsmanship is just like that. Unless he uses the power above the fear level, these three swords should be enough for you to win him." Zhou Wen throws the knife back to benzhenying.


    "You don''t have to use words to motivate me. I said that if I only use the same strength as him, I will never break my promise. If I use the power above the fear level, I will lose." Mohr said coldly.


    He didn''t believe that benzhenying could win him with such three swords.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t say yes, but benzhenying suddenly gives a big thank you gift to Zhou Wen. Zhengrong says, "Mr. Chen, you have written down the kindness of preaching."


    "Go ahead." Zhou Wen nodded slightly.


    Benzhenying just got up and walked to Mohe with her own knife.


    The next day, all the disciples of Feixian palace looked strange. They really didn''t see where Zhou Wenjiao''s three swords were worthy of such a big gift.


    Bai Shimei was also puzzled. She looked at Qi Yayu and asked, "master, are the three swords of Zhou Wen really so magical?"


    She knows how proud benzhenying is. She can make benzhenying perform such a big gift, which shows that benzhenying almost regards each other as a master. It also shows from the side that the three swords are absolutely extraordinary. But Bai Shimei can''t see the difference between the three swords and the basic sword style she learned before.


    "People like Mr. Zhou don''t talk nonsense." Qi Yayu didn''t see the mystery of the three swords, but he could feel that the temperament of benzhenying had changed.


    This kind of change does not seem obvious. If not for benzhenying, it is difficult for him to see this kind of change.


    "Please be careful with my knife." Benzhenying stops opposite Mohe, holding the knife borrowed by Zhou Wen in her hand, and doesn''t call out his second short knife.


    The next day, the disciples of feixianliu all use double swords. Naturally, benzhenying is the best at double swords. He only uses one sword instead of two. It''s not because Zhou Wenjiao''s three swords only use one sword, but because benzhenying wants to shame Qi Yayu. Mohe defeated Mohe with a water sword, and he also wants to beat Mohe with a knife.


    Mohe looked at benzhenying, and his eyes flashed a different color. After all, he was a strong man of natural disaster. He felt the change of benzhenying''s temperament, but he still couldn''t figure out what benzhenying could learn from the three swords. He watched Zhou Wen teach the three swords, but he couldn''t figure out what the three swords could do.


    "Don''t waste time, do it." Mohe grabs at once, condenses the sea water for the sword again, and looks at benzhenying and says faintly.


    Although he knows that benzhenying has grown up, Mohe doesn''t think benzhenying can grow up enough to defeat him. Even if what Zhou Wen teaches benzhenying is the sword of God, it''s impossible for benzhenying to compete with him in such a short time.


    What''s more, the three swords taught by Zhou Wen are just the rudimentary swordsmanship of two days flying fairy stream.


    Confidence is also an important part of a real strong fight. If you don''t have confidence in your heart, it''s very difficult to win unless you really crush your strength. How could Mohr make such a mistake.


    Benzhenying didn''t say anything more. She held the knife in one hand and chopped Mohe directly.


    This knife was not as like as two peas of Zhou Wengang''s three swords, but the knife that Qi Yajie had just chopped at Mo he was almost identical.


    "Sure enough, the three swords taught by Zhou Wen didn''t work at all. What he used was Qi Yayu''s kendo. The three swords were just to hide people''s eyes and ears. But you look down on me too much. How can such a small trick succeed in front of me? What''s more, I''ve just cracked his sword style. " Mohe thought flashed in his heart, but his ice sword didn''t hesitate and stabbed again.


    The only difference is that benzhenying only has a knife in her hand and has no ability to protect herself.


    "This..." Bai Shimei doesn''t know what to say. Qi Yayu has tried it just now. This sword will surely be defeated. Benzhenying has done it again.


    Not only did she not understand, but none of the disciples of Feixian palace understood it the next day. The elders even thought that benzhenying''s brain was broken.


    Only Qi Ya Yu seemed to understand something. He shook his head and said with a smile, "this child has a heart."


    The ice sword, as like as two peas, was struck with a knife at a very slow speed, and struck with the knife cut by the chopper again. The ice sword was cut again and again, everything was the same as last time. It was like a movie reproduced.


    Although Mohr is confident, he still has some fear in his heart, so he has some reservation and is ready to deal with any possible changes.


    But there was no accident. Benzhenying''s sword chopped his ice sword. The ice sword broke into pieces and turned into water. It crossed benzhenying''s sword and condensed into a water sword again, pointing to benzhenying''s chest.


    "Won?" Mohe naturally couldn''t believe that it would be so smooth, but he couldn''t believe it when he saw that the water sword was going to stab benzhenying''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Mohe felt a great crisis in his heart. He suddenly found that benzhenying''s knife had been cut to his waist.


    His sword and benzhenying''s sword can almost hit each other at the same time, but he just took a water sword, while benzhenying took a fear level companion pet knife, which also hit each other, but the result will not be the same.


    Unless Mohr uses power beyond the level of fear, he will be the one who suffers, and then he will lose.


    "I thought it was some good swordsmanship, but I just wanted to use it to win me. It''s naive." Mohr''s natural disaster level thinking ability and reaction are not really comparable. In this moment, Mohr''s mind has flashed countless ideas.


    Almost at the same time, his body moved naturally, and the movement and speed of the forward stab of the water sword remained unchanged.


    In this way, benzhenying''s sword will pass by him, but his water sword will hit benzhenying.


    In fact, this kind of reaction ability has exceeded the limit of fear level, but it''s not a real natural disaster level force, so it can''t be said that moher fouled.


    But when moher finished all this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face looked unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Originally, she thought that benzhenying had done her best to cut the sword, but that was not the case at all. Benzhenying''s reaction ability was far less than him, and it was impossible to keep up with his changes and change her moves. However, benzhenying seemed to have expected that he would change his moves. The knife changed in the middle of the way, and this change was almost completed at the same time as Mohe, And just to restrain Mohr''s change.


    Moher didn''t expect this to happen at all. It''s just a foregone conclusion. If he didn''t change his shape just now, but stabbed directly, benzhenying would have lost.


    But now, because of his change, he was restrained by benzhenying. In such a short distance, unless he used the speed of natural disaster, he could come and change again, otherwise nothing could be done.


    Just for a moment of hesitation, the water sword in Mohe''s hand has been chopped by benzhenying''s knife, and the tip of the knife also stops in Mohe''s chest.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of the waves on the sea. Everyone seemed petrified and looked at benzhenying pointing a knife at Mohe''s chest.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" On the ship, I don''t know who called out like a dreamer.

 Chapter 1678

    "Am I still living in a dream?" The next day, the disciple of FeiGong widened his eyes and could hardly believe what he saw.


    With only one sword, benzhenying defeated Mohe, who couldn''t be seen. It''s unbelievable.


    But what surprised them most was not that benzhenying defeated Mohe with one sword, but that Zhou Wen only taught her three simple swords, which made benzhenying''s Kendo advance so fast.


    Benzhenying''s swordsmanship was a little worse than that of Qi Yayu. Even Qi Yayu was defeated by Mohe with one sword. Now benzhenying can defeat Mohe with one sword. It''s an unimaginable difference between heaven and earth.


    All the disciples of Feixian palace looked at Zhou Wen the next day as if they were looking at a deity or an elixir. It seemed that if they swallowed him, they would be able to become an immortal immediately.


    The more people know benzhenying, the more they can''t believe it.


    Just like Bai Shimei, she often practices sword with benzhenying. She knows benzhenying''s level of Kendo very well, but now she finds that benzhenying''s level of Kendo is like the sea, which makes her unable to see the depth, and even makes her feel small.


    And all this just because Zhou Wen taught the three swords, it was just like a miracle.


    Mohe stares at benzhenying. He can''t believe that benzhenying is so strong just because of the three swords taught by Zhou Wen. But the fact is that he can''t help but believe it.


    If benzhenying had been at such a level for a long time, it would not have been possible for her to watch Qi Yayu lose and do nothing.


    "Is the level of Zhou Wen''s teaching too high, or is benzhenying''s own understanding too terrible?" Moher flashed this idea in his heart, and in an instant he gave the answer in his heart.


    Benzhenying has been following Qi Yayu for so many years. If his talent is really strong enough, he would have become a school of his own. He is better than LAN, and won''t wait until now to make such a breakthrough.


    The only explanation is that Zhou Wen''s Kendo level is too strong.


    Although moher was reluctant to believe it, he had to admit that he didn''t understand how Zhou Wen taught, which made him doubt his realm and level for a moment.


    "Your Excellency has lost." Benzhenying takes back the knife and looks at Mohe.


    "I''ll never go back on what I said, and I won''t stop anyone from flying to any place the next day." Mohe said, ignoring benzhenying, he turned his eyes to Zhou Wen and said, "the thief king really deserves his reputation. He is more powerful than the legendary one. Do you dare to fight me?"


    Zhou Wen was full of joy at this time, because with benzhenying''s Epiphany, his domain of learning was upgraded from human level to hell level.


    Even Zhou Wen didn''t think of the speed of promotion. At this time, he was calculating. If he came here so many times, wouldn''t it be easy for him to be promoted to the heaven level.


    In fact, it''s not as simple as Zhou Wen thought. The reason why Shiyu can be promoted from the human level to the hell level is that benzhenying''s talent and savvy are too strong. Under the influence of Shiyu, he has three epiphanies, and kendo has reached an incredible level. Only in terms of kendo, he is even a swordsman of heaven level, I''m afraid I''m not sure I can surpass benzhenying. It can be said that benzhenying is a real Kendo master.


    If you change an ordinary person who is not good at talent and understanding, it''s hard to say whether he can have one epiphany, let alone three epiphanies.


    Shiyu can only impart experience and influence understanding, but it is not strong enough to force people to be enlightened.


    It can be said that Shiyu and benzhenying complement each other, and benzhenying can have three epiphanies, in addition to his own talent, the huge pressure is also an important reason.


    The next day, the fate of Feixian palace was all on him, which gave him the power to surpass his own potential. If he changed his normal life, he might have one or two epiphanies under the influence of his teacher''s field, not three times as many.


    It''s not so easy for Zhou Wen to teach such a person again.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of talents on the earth, and there will be opportunities for them to come here in the future. Only Zhou Wen has a lot of talents to use. However, there is another problem, that is, Zhou Wen must have a deep understanding of the way they practice, otherwise his ability in the teaching field will be greatly reduced.


    "Come back to me when you are promoted to Tianjie." Zhou Wen didn''t have much interest in fighting Mohe.


    After the two battles just now, Zhou Wen has a general understanding of Mohr''s realm. Mohr''s realm is already very strong among human beings, but it''s only very strong. If he is not a natural disaster and does not have the amazing anti injury ability, his realm will never be so famous.


    This is simply saying to Moher, your ability is not good, go back to practice for a few years.


    If this is what Zhou Wen said when he first came here, I''m afraid even the disciples of Feixian palace would think that he was too arrogant.


    But now that Zhou Wen says this, everyone feels that there is nothing wrong with it. Mohe can''t even beat Zhou Wen''s real cherry, who has taught him three swords. How can he be Zhou Wen''s opponent.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Mohe could not help picking his eyebrows and said, "maybe your Kendo realm is really above me, but Kendo realm is not the only criterion to decide the victory or defeat."


    "It seems that you are confident in your ability to counteract injuries." Zhou Wen said quietly.


    "Dare you or dare not?" Mohr said in a cold voice.


    "It''s nothing to do with daring. What''s the advantage of my fighting with you?" Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "What benefits do you want?" Moher asked with a frown.


    "If you lose, tell me why you must let the second day flying fairy palace join the family of God." Zhou Wen said.


    Zhou Wen has been very confused about this problem. Although the second day flying fairy palace is also a big force, Qi Yayu and benzhenying are also regarded as the elites of human beings.


    But for the family of gods, it doesn''t seem to be worth so much attention. At least there''s no need to pay so much for a flying fairy palace in the second day, and there''s no need to be so persistent.


    "Yes." Mohe hesitated a little and agreed to Zhou Wen''s request.


    Since it is no longer possible to bring the second day flying fairy palace into the God''s family, the secret is meaningless to the God''s family.


    And even if Zhou Wen knew the secret, he might not be able to benefit from it.


    "Then don''t waste time. Let''s start." As soon as Zhou Wen''s voice fell, he directly gathered the power of the ancient emperor''s Sutra and clapped his hand at Mohe''s head.


    The field of natural disasters condensed from the ancient Huangjing is called "the field of emperor''s offering sacrifices to heaven". This kind of power can restrain Lu cunxing''s anti injury ability, which is also the anti injury ability. Zhou Wen also wants to know whether the power of the ancient Huangjing can restrain Mohe.


    Mohe didn''t want to dodge when he saw Zhou Wen clapping his hand. He felt that the state of Kendo was not as good as Zhou Wen. Instead of wasting his time fighting for skills, he would use his strongest strength to win directly with Zhou Wen.


    Bang!


    Zhou Wen clapped his hand on Mohe''s head and made a dull sound.

 Chapter 1679

    Moher''s life style is known as harming others but not self-interest. He was a famous abandoned life style in those years. When he hurt others, others would not be hurt, but he would have the same injury on himself.


    Moher doubted life for a time, but he didn''t sink like ordinary people. Instead, he regained his confidence and firmly believed that there was no abandoned life in the world, only the abandoned people, he would find a way to use his own life.


    However, they tried one method after another, but they all ended in failure.


    Moher once thought that perhaps his soul would have some special attributes, which could reverse the disadvantage of the temperament, and even turn the disadvantage into an advantage.


    But the result did not, his soul is still very weak, and can not hurt others.


    When human beings finally find a way to promote myth, Mohr places his hope on the wheel of destiny, thinking that maybe the wheel of destiny can change all this.


    The result is not the same, his wheel of destiny is still the same type, he still can''t hurt anyone.


    His mental endurance is as strong as Mohr, and he is about to collapse. Although he is a member of the family of God, he is just a useless man. He can not get many resources. He has paid all the costs to get to the myth.


    No amount of resources in the family can help him to be promoted to fear level.


    Mohr doesn''t blame the family. He thinks it''s fair. He doesn''t invest his resources in a hopeless person.


    When Mohr had given up hope, he did not expect that a different dimension of the death clan would find him and help him to be promoted to the natural disaster level.


    Moher''s temperament, when he was promoted to the fear level and entered the state of fear, finally had a reversal change, just as he thought before, turning the disadvantage into the advantage.


    His state of fear is called "reverse cause and effect". Under the effect of fear, harming others but not self-interest becomes harming others and self-interest, and his soul and wheel of destiny become extremely powerful.


    Until he was promoted to natural calamity, he was free to control his own strength and was no longer subject to various constraints. He could not only hurt others, but also reverse the cause and effect of others in his field, so that the enemy would be hurt. Moreover, this kind of anti injury would be multiplied.


    Moher knows his ability very well. Even if Zhou Wen''s level is higher and his strength is stronger than him, it is also impossible to defeat him. The stronger Zhou Wen is, the worse he will lose.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Wen slaps him on the head of Moher''s head. Moher is considering whether to take this opportunity to get rid of Zhou Wen, but suddenly he feels a buzzing sound in his head, his brain becomes blank, his body falls forward uncontrollably and hits the ground heavily. Then severe pain spreads all over his body, and the sound of broken bones rings continuously.


    Moher was slapped on the ground by Zhou Wen. His body twisted and fell into the ground. His bones were broken and blood oozed from his seven orifices.


    "No... impossible..." moher''s pupils contracted and struggled to get up, but he found that his arm bone and leg bone were broken into several pieces, which could not be controlled at all. Let alone stand up, he could not move at all. Intense pain attacked his nerves wave after wave.


    On the boat in the distance, the disciples of Feixian palace were dead and silent the next day. All of them opened their mouths and looked at Zhou Wen standing there and Mohe photographed in the concrete ground.


    For a moment, they doubted whether it was the real Mohr. Maybe this Mohr was just a fake product and a fake chicken. Otherwise, how could he be slapped on the ground by Zhou Wen and even could not get up.


    That''s moher. Moher is almost invincible on the Rubik''s cube. Even the disaster level dimensional creatures are killed by him, even without his hands. If the disaster creatures attack him, they will be killed by Moher, the spokesman of the death clan.


    If Mohr had not killed hundreds of accompanying pet monsters with one hand before, and if Mohr had not defeated Qi Yayu with one sword just now, they would almost have no doubt that it must be a rubbish fake.


    But now, the way they look at Zhou Wen is full of fanaticism and awe.


    This is the real peak of human combat power. It has not become a spokesman or a guardian, and its own strength has reached an incredible level.


    After teaching benzhenying three swords, benzhenying wins Mohe''s swordsmanship. With one palm, she slaps Mohe on the ground like a toad. What a terrible existence.


    "Master, is he really pure human?" Even Bai Shimei, who knew the status of Zhou literati emperor, could not believe what she knew.


    It''s hard for Bai Shimei to believe that pure human beings can come to this stage.


    Before Zhou Wen was born, there was no human being who could promote the myth as a pure blood human, let alone slap the natural disaster on the ground.


    "Some people are born different." Qi Ya Yu sighed.


    At this moment, Zhou Wen was just like a God in the eyes of the disciples of the second day flying fairy palace.


    Zhou Wen looked at Mohe, who was struggling and wriggling on the ground but could not stand up. He was surprised. He did not expect that the power of the ancient emperor''s Sutra could restrain Mohe more than he imagined.


    However, Zhou Wen soon understood the reason. He had been promoted to the hell level division. Now the division is more powerful than before.


    The whole process of the confrontation between the power of the ancient Huangjing and the power of Mohr, because Mohr''s power was restrained, the role of Shiyu was fully played out, and Mohr''s power rules had been derived by Shiyu.


    Zhou Wen had already understood Mohr''s power rules, and he could not help feeling: "Mohr is also unlucky. This power of reversing cause and effect can take advantage of any powerful power. However, the field power of ancient Huangjing is a kind of dedication power. The emperor sacrificed himself to help others by sacrificing himself to heaven. Originally, it was a saving force, but it was his reverse causal force that turned it into brutality. "


    That is to say, at the beginning, Zhou Wen held the mentality of trying, and did not dare to do his best, in case the power of the ancient Huangjing could not hurt Mohe, but he was hurt by it. If he did his best, he was afraid that Mohe would be killed directly.


    "Find someone and send him back." Zhou Wen is not a killer, and there is no reason to kill Mohist.


    If someone else thinks Mohr is the enemy, he wants to get rid of it quickly, but Zhou Wen''s position is different and his vision is different.


    In particular, several conversations with Wang Mingyuan, the teacher, made Zhou Wen realize clearly that his enemy was not human beings, nor the spokesmen, but the terrible dimension.


    These spokesmen may become the hope and main fighting force of mankind in the future, which is why he does not object to Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu becoming spokesmen.

 Chapter 1680

    "Won''t you kill me?" Mohe asked in amazement. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen would let someone send him back instead of killing him.


    Others may be afraid of the power of God''s family, because they have some scruples and do not dare to attack him, but moher is very clear that settling down has no intention to compromise with God''s family, even if settling down is willing to compromise, Zhou Wen does not need to worry about God''s family.


    "Why should I kill you?" Zhou Wenping asked quietly.


    "Because I am your enemy now." Moher was stunned and then said.


    "My enemy has never been human." After that, Zhou Wen turned and walked towards benzhenying.


    Looking at Zhou Wen''s back, Mohe''s face was changeable. He thought about Zhou Wen''s sentence "my enemy has never been human", and he didn''t know what it was like.


    Benzhenying finds two disciples to send Mohe away, and leads the other disciples back to guide with Zhou Wen.


    The elders who were reluctant to move to guide old town now all appear in front of Zhou Wen from time to time with great joy. They call Mr. Zhou affectionate.


    Zhou Wen was in a good mood. He thought he was just going out for a hard trip, but he didn''t want to find a way to promote his division. He was already thinking about it. When he got back, he wanted to find Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Qin Zhen to see if they could upgrade his division to heaven level.


    When I come here, I use the space movement ability directly. It doesn''t take much time. When I go back, I have to take tens of thousands of two-day flying fairy palace disciples to go slowly. It''s not so fast.


    Because the route chosen is relatively safe, and there is no big trouble on the road. Some small troubles don''t need Zhou Wen''s help at all. Benzhenying solved them by themselves, and Zhou Wen didn''t have much to do.


    Want to brush the copy of the game, but the phone is still charging, there is no way to operate.


    The charging time was longer than Zhou Wen expected. After more than 50 hours, the mobile phone was finally charged to 99%, only one percent less than the last one.


    Zhou Wen is holding a mobile phone and has been waiting for the final one percent to be completed. He is very curious about what will be different when the mobile phone is fully charged.


    Ordinary mobile phone charging is only for endurance, while mysterious mobile phone has no need for endurance. There should be some changes in charging.


    "Ding!" With a warning sound, the power has reached 100%. In Zhou Wen''s expectation, the picture of the mobile phone has finally changed.


    The battery icon disappears, the screen turns black, and a white line appears in the middle of the screen.


    "Full power, system restart..."


    "Restart? Why not upgrade? " Zhou Wen was a little disappointed. He thought there would be earth shaking changes. Unexpectedly, it was just a restart.


    The mobile phone didn''t make Zhou Wen wait too long. After a while, that line disappeared, and the screen of the mobile phone came back on, and entered Zhou Wen''s familiar desktop.


    As like as two peas were looking at the familiar picture, Zhou Wen pointed with his fingers several times, and there was no obvious difference. Even the background pictures were the same, and the icons of each game copy were identical.


    "It''s not really just a battery charge, is it?" Zhou Wen was depressed. After a long time, it seemed that it was really no different.


    Toss about as like as two peas, and there is nothing more than what has been downloaded, and how it looks is exactly the same.


    After studying for a long time, Zhou Wenzhen was completely disappointed. There was no change in the mysterious mobile phone.


    "Is this playing with me?" Zhou Wen was depressed, but there was no way. He opened the copy of ant city and didn''t brush the copy for several days. He planned to brush the copy first to see if he could brush anything useful.


    "I don''t know if the explosion rate will be higher after full charge. It''s not useless at all." Zhou Wenxin thought in this way, saw the copy of ant city opened, but suddenly stunned.


    After clicking the icon, instead of directly entering the game screen as before, two options appear.


    "Normal mode... Hidden mode... I knew it couldn''t be changed at all... Is this the legendary hidden copy?" When Zhou Wen saw the two options, he was overjoyed and chose the hidden mode without hesitation.


    In previous games, there are always some hidden places. Even if you pass the game, you may not find those hidden mysterious copies. Generally, you have to use special methods to enter them.


    Hidden copies often have a variety of hidden boss and treasure, but also may have a much higher rate of treasure than ordinary copies.


    Zhou Wen just thought that after entering the hidden copy, he would cut down several dimensional creatures and drop the pictures of accompanying eggs and vitality crystallization. He was so excited that he couldn''t wait.


    If you''re lucky, you may be able to cut a little monster to get rid of the artifact. It''s exciting to think about it.


    The copy of ant city is a copy of the mobile phone and the first copy Zhou Wen came into contact with. However, the guardian of ant city has not been killed until now.


    This guardian can become stronger and stronger with time, which is the only existence.


    Enter the ant city copy, the game screen seems to have no change, and those ant dimensional creatures have no sign of becoming stronger. With Zhou Wen''s current strength, you can kill a large area with a single blow.


    Soon came to the ant nest position, Zhou Wen is ready to rush into the golden Ant King''s huge hive, who knows, but suddenly saw a strange brilliance on the game screen.


    The ant city is actually a huge cave with many ant nests inside. Zhou Wen used to clean up the ant nests before, and finally had a fight with the guardian of the ant city.


    The layout of the cave and the nest has not changed, but in the innermost part of the cave, there is a mountain wall shining with gold.


    When Zhou Wen looked at it carefully, he found that there was a protruding rock on the glittering mountain wall. The rock was only the size of a palm, slightly protruding in an arc, and its color and texture were no different from those of ordinary rocks.


    If it wasn''t for the shining gold of the rock, Zhou Wen would not have noticed it many times.


    Instead of provoking the ant colony in the ant city, Zhou Wen directly summoned the invisibility cloak to wear on him. He quietly came to the shining golden rock and reached for it.


    There seems to be no singularity in the rock itself, which is no different from the rock nearby. It should not be a treasure.


    Zhou Wen tried to explore. When he tried to rotate the rock with his hands, the rock actually moved. Then he heard a click. The rock actually retracted into the wall of the mountain. Then the wall of the mountain cracked a crack that could allow one person to pass through.

 Chapter 1681

    There was a golden light in the crack, and he couldn''t see what was inside. Zhou Wen had to give up the plan of observing first, and directly controlled the bloody villain into the crack.


    It looks bright outside, but the golden light is like a thin layer of ripples. After passing through the golden light, there is another cave inside.


    The cave is quite large, and its space is similar to the warehouse of a factory. In such a large cave, there is no shadow of dimensional creatures. Only on a stone platform is a huge egg shaped object carved from gold.


    It''s golden. It''s like 24K gold. It''s more than one meter high and nearly one meter wide. It looks fat. There are many strange patterns on it. I don''t know what the pattern is, or it''s not a pattern at all. It''s just a natural pattern.


    "Is this a companion egg?" When Zhou Wen touched the golden egg, the mobile phone immediately displayed the information.


    King of the golden ants: Mortal (evolvable).


    Strength: 11.


    Speed: 11.


    Physique: 11.


    Vitality: 11.


    Talent skills: Gold guardian, demonization, ant God, Wang Hua.


    Associated status: golden armor.


    "Evolvable companion pet!" Zhou Wen''s face became strange. This thing is just like picking it up for nothing. And judging from its skills, it seems that it''s the king''s and the devil''s, which is quite powerful.


    If there is such a hidden place in every dimensional field, then he can pick up the gods everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Zhou wenle couldn''t close his mouth. He hatched the golden Ant King directly. He couldn''t wait to quit the copy of ant city and chose the copy of Big Dipper instead.


    Ant city can only be regarded as a low-level game copy. Except for the guardian of ant city, other dimensional creatures are pitifully low-level.


    Such copies have evolvable companion pets. What are the hidden treasures in advanced copies like the Big Dipper? Just thinking about it makes Zhou Wen excited and looking forward to it.


    Of course, there are some more advanced copies, such as Qizi mountain. Although there may be better things hidden, Zhou Wen can''t get through to those places, and can''t get into any place.


    If the hidden copy is in a place where Zhouwen can''t reach, it''s useless to go in.


    Zhou Wen has been able to penetrate the Seven Star palaces of the Beidou replica. No matter where the hidden replica is, he can find it. He plans to make an experiment with it first.


    Can''t wait to click on the copy of Beidou. As before, there are two options: normal mode and hidden mode. Zhou Wen did not hesitate to choose the hidden mode.


    After entering the first Star Palace, there was no sign of the hidden copy. Zhou Wen had to kill one by one, but he was disappointed again and again. After going through six star palaces in a row, he found no sign of the hidden copy.


    "It must be in the last palace." By this time, Zhou Wen was not in a hurry, and the transmission went into the last house of light shaking stars.


    Yaoguang Star Palace is the last of the Seven Star palaces in Beidou. There is a long ladder in front of the Star Palace. If you walk on it, you will lose all your strength. Only the power of division can control the power of taboo.


    If you don''t have the ability of division domain, you will lose all your vitality when you go to the front of the Star Palace. No matter how strong you are, you can only be tortured and killed by the star king.


    But for Zhou Wen, the star king is the best one to kill.


    In front of the stairs, there was no sign of the hidden copy. Zhou Wen opened the division and went into the Star Palace. He killed the star king with one sword. Unfortunately, only some vitality crystals were found, and no accompanying eggs and skills crystals were found.


    Today, Zhou Wen didn''t even pay attention to these things. He didn''t even look at the crystal of vitality on the ground, because he found that there was a place in the yaoguangxing palace with ice blue light.


    Rocking Star Palace is a small star sky. On the top of the arc-shaped Star Palace, there are many stars shining. Originally, all the stars in the sky shine together, but now there is a star shining with dazzling ice blue light, which covers the light of other stars. All the other stars are dim, and only that star shines with ice blue light independently.


    There is no doubt that the tiny star shining with ice blue in that corner should be the key to the hidden copy. Zhou Wenfei ran away and soon came to the tiny star.


    Although you know how to open the hidden copy, it''s only a matter of time before you find the key.


    Zhou Wen studied for a while. When he pushed the mini star to rotate, the star suddenly burst out a dazzling ice blue beam after a rotation.


    Zhou Wen was startled and moved to a distance, only to find that the ice blue beam was not aimed at him, but just shot on the transmission array of the broken army Star Palace.


    The teleportation array was immediately dyed ice blue, and the stars were shining with ice blue light, which was completely different from the usual appearance of activation.


    This is the last star palace. Usually, through this teleportation array, it is directly teleported out of Beidou Star Palace. Now it seems that there is a unique hole.


    Zhou Wen walked into the transmission array, and the blue light transmission array immediately started, sending him out from the Yaoguang Star Palace.


    After a moment of dizziness, the scenery in front of Zhou Wen became clear. After seeing the scene clearly, Zhou Wen was stunned.


    In front of you is another star palace, a star palace built by cold ice. The Star Palace is supported by huge icicles. It has a door but no door. You can see at a glance that in the huge ice palace, in the center of the ice palace, there is a star king wearing black Ice Armor.


    Standing on the ice platform, Xingjun is tall and straight with her head slightly up. Her eyes under the Black Ice Armor seem to be looking up at the sky. Her hands are overlapped on the hilt of a black ice sword, and the tip of the black ice sword is inserted on the ice platform.


    From her concave and convex, even the armor can not hide the body curve, this is a female star, but her momentum is like the king in the world, people have a kind of impulse to bow down.


    "Ziwei Xingjun!" When Zhou Wen saw the name of the star in the game, he was surprised and looked strange.


    This name is no stranger to Zhou Wen.


    At the beginning, the antelope cheated him into carrying a huge piece of wood to the Forbidden City. When he arrived at the Forbidden City, he found that the wood was a living coffin. It was Ziwei Xingjun who was sleeping in it and almost killed Zhou Wen.


    However, Ziwei Xingjun is a guardian. Zhou Wen thinks that maybe his name is just the same. There should be no relationship between the two.


    But the next second, Zhou Wen found that his idea seemed to be wrong.

 Chapter 1682

    When Ziwei Xingjun slowly looked down at Zhouwen, the stars appeared in the ice palace, just like all the stars in the sky. It was a big array of stars that Zhouwen was very familiar with.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen imitated the star array of Ziwei Xingjun and created a small star array of his own.


    At a glance, Zhou Wen''s hair stood up, and he summoned the chaotic egg of hell to protect his body.


    It was because he was too familiar with the star array that Zhou Wen knew how terrible those stars were.


    The one in the Forbidden City is already terrible. It seems that there is not much difference in the star array, but the power makes Zhou Wen feel palpitating.


    As soon as the chaos egg is summoned, there are stars all over the sky. Endless starlight shines on the chaos egg, and the whole Star Palace is engulfed by starlight.


    The crystal of vitality in the chaotic egg increases rapidly. The chaotic egg of hell level can crystallize 100 million pieces of vitality into one piece. Even so, it is difficult to accommodate the rapidly generated vitality.


    Just a few seconds later, the chaotic egg of hell level was directly exploded, and the bloody villain exposed to the starlight was instantly killed by the starlight.


    "What is this? It''s absolutely the existence of heaven level. Isn''t hiding a copy a treasure? How could there be such a thing? " Zhou Wen looked at the black game screen, full of question marks.


    The original plan of treasure picking seems to be out of the question now. Zhou Wen thinks for a moment and has a new guess about the hidden copy.


    Now Zhou Wen suspects that the reason why the hidden copy of ant city has no dimensional creatures and only one accompanying egg is probably because it is a copy of the mobile phone, which is equivalent to a novice copy, while the accompanying egg of the golden demon Ant King is a novice welfare.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhou Wen had the power bank at the beginning, so he would get the companion pet of the golden Ant King at the beginning. Unfortunately, he only got the mobile phone at the beginning, and there was no power bank, so he missed the novice welfare.


    Now Zhou Wen seriously doubts that except for the hidden copy of ant city, other hidden copies should not be so easy to get benefits.


    It is not difficult to confirm this conjecture. Zhou Wen started a new copy again. This time, Zhou Wen opened a copy of the low-level Longmen Grottoes.


    The fact is exactly what Zhou Wen guessed. When he found the hidden copy in the Longmen Grottoes, he found that the hidden copy was the Longjing used by Wang Mingyuan to alienate.


    "So, these hidden copies also exist in reality, but some of them have not been found?" Another thought flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind.


    But think about it, even if you know the location of the hidden copy in reality, it doesn''t seem to be of any use, anyway, you can brush the hidden copy in the game.


    "No!" Zhou Wen soon realized that there was a problem.


    Because he thought about entering the hidden copy of the ant city again to see if he could get the accompanying eggs of the golden Ant King, but there was nothing in it.


    In other words, it is very likely that the hidden copy will not refresh, or refresh very slowly, so it is very important to know the location of the hidden copy in reality.


    Play a hidden copy in the game, you can go to the reality to play again, which is equivalent to taking two hidden copies of the reward.


    Just like the white dragon in Longjing, the real white dragon is fused by Wang Mingyuan, but there is still a white dragon in the game.


    Now, Zhou Wen just needs to kill the white dragon to see if it will refresh again, so that he can know if there is any mistake in his guess.


    The white dragon is icy and frigid, and it''s a level of fear. For Zhou Wen, who was in the Academy, it was almost invincible, but now it can be directly despised.


    Looking at the white dragon spewing out the ice mist like a cold wave, Zhou Wen blew it directly, and the powerful vitality rolled it upside down.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought in his mind that his fist was on the white dragon, and the white dragon of the fear level was only killed.


    However, the result surprised Zhou Wen. After he killed the white dragon with one blow, his body broke like a piece of ice. It seemed to be dead.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes did not see the existence of the white dragon, but within the scope of listening ability, he outlined the figure of a white dragon in Zhou Wen''s mind, which was still in place.


    Zhou Wen looked carefully again, and used some skills to enhance his eyesight, even the perspective eye of the dark doctor, but still could not see the existence of the white dragon.


    After his ability of listening was removed, Zhou Wen used his ears to listen, but he could not hear anything there, just as there was nothing there at all.


    It''s hard to find the white dragon''s figure in other pets that enhance hearing. Only the ability of listening can find its existence, as if the white dragon''s figure is a ghost. Ordinary people can''t see the ghost at all. Only people with Yin and Yang eyes can see it.


    "What the hell is this? Is it a dimensional creature and a ghost? " Zhou Wen looked at the broken body of the white dragon. The more he looked, the more strange he felt.


    While Zhou Wen was still thinking, the ghost like white dragon moved and rushed to Zhou Wen.


    When it moves, it is silent and will not cause any spatial fluctuation. It is like a ghost. Apart from the ability of listening, there is no other power to discover the existence of the white dragon.


    Even Shiyu couldn''t find it. Zhou Wen tried all kinds of other forces one by one. When the white dragon moved, he couldn''t find it either.


    But when the white dragon approached Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen felt palpitating.


    With Zhou Wen''s current strength, even if he stands still, ordinary fear creatures can''t hurt him seriously. Now this white dragon makes him have a natural response to the crisis, which is just incredible.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the game, Zhou Wen doesn''t dodge. He just wants to see what this white dragon can do to him.


    In fact, Zhou Wen had another idea in his heart, but he didn''t even dare to face it. He wanted to know what kind of ability the white dragon had, because Wang Mingyuan fused the white dragon and naturally had the ability of the white dragon.


    Zhou Wen''s physical strength is almost comparable to that of human level natural disaster creatures. In theory, it is difficult for fear level creatures to cause a devastating blow to him.


    The white dragon rushed in front of Zhou Wen, but just like a real ghost, it directly passed through Zhou Wen''s body without leaving any scars on him.


    But when the white dragon passes through Zhou Wen''s body, the bloody villain suddenly falls to the ground, and the game screen turns black.

 Chapter 1683

    "What is that?" Zhou Wen was surprised. Although his real level was also fear level, it was rare to be able to kill him.


    What''s more strange is that there is no ability to see it except listening. This is the most terrible thing.


    If the enemy has such ability, won''t he kill whoever he wants? Don''t say it''s hard to prevent when you sleep. Even if you don''t sleep and stare, you will be killed silently, even if you don''t know how to die.


    Even the division domain, which can analyze all kinds of power rules, can''t detect the existence of that thing, which is a little scary.


    Entering the copy of Longmen Grottoes again, Zhou Wen wanted to find out what it was.


    After entering the copy again, the white dragon returns to its original appearance. It seems that it did not really die and become a ghost. The ghost like thing should be its ability.


    Kill the white dragon again, and the ghost white dragon appears again. Just like last time, he rushes to Zhou Wen quietly. This time, Zhou Wen chooses to dodge.


    The speed of ghost white dragon is not as fast as that of Zhou Wen. It chases Zhou Wen, but it can''t keep up with Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen dodged and observed the white dragon. He found that in this strange state, he didn''t seem to have the ability to use other skills. He just wanted to drill into Zhou Wen''s body.


    Summon the tyrant bimong, and let the tyrant bimong meet the ghost white dragon. As a result, the tyrant bimong can''t see the ghost white dragon at all. Even under the order of Zhou Wen, the tyrant bimong bombards the ghost white dragon with all his strength, just like it blows on the air. The ghost white dragon seems to pass through the body of the tyrant bimong, and the tyrant bimong immediately dies and falls to the ground.


    This time, Zhou Wen clearly saw that the ghost white dragon turned into a human like ghost creature when it passed through the tyrant bimon''s body.


    "This thing is very similar to the appearance of the teacher..." Zhou Wen saw the appearance of the ghost creature, which was seven points similar to Wang Mingyuan''s appearance after alienation. However, it was not human than Wang Mingyuan. Instead, it was like the legendary dragon man and dragon leader, which was very strange.


    The ghost creature remained in the shape of dragon man for a short time. It passed through the tyrant bimon''s body and became the form of ghost white dragon.


    Zhou Wen also made some attempts, and found that all kinds of accompanying pet, as long as the ghost white dragon passed through the body, would die on the spot, with no injury on the body, as if the soul had been taken away.


    Every time the ghost white dragon takes away the life of an accompanying pet, it will appear in the form of dragon man for a moment.


    Some more attempts were made, and it was found that when it was in ghost white dragon form, all kinds of forces could not hurt it except listening, but when it was in dragon man state, some forces could hurt it.


    For example, the power of daojue and xiaobanruojing can cause damage to it when it is in the state of dragon man.


    "It''s a strange ability." After all kinds of tests, Zhou Wen has a comprehensive understanding of the ghost creature. Now he directly uses the power of Tao Jue to smash the ghost creature.


    "Kill the fear creature Linglong Jiuqiao dragon, and find the crystal of vitality..."


    "Hunt the fear level guardian, the transgressor..."


    Zhou Wenzheng looked at the mobile phone information prompt, even the things falling out of the ground have no mind to see.


    "What''s going on? Can we say that the guardian is parasitic on Linglong nine orifices Dragon... "Many thoughts flashed in Zhou Wen''s mind. It is certain that Wang Mingyuan should have been the one who crossed the border at the beginning.


    Looking down at the things falling from the ground, he found that besides the crystal of vitality, there was something that Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    It''s like an ice crystal. Its shape is very irregular. It''s like a heart or a skull. It''s not very similar. On the ice crystal like object, there are nine holes of different sizes.


    The name of this thing in the game is "nine orifices Linglong". Zhou Wen picked it up and looked at its information carefully.


    Nine orifices exquisite: can open orifices for companion pet.


    Zhou Wen knows all these words, but he doesn''t know what they mean.


    "Kaiqiao" means to open some orifices in the body, or is it similar to epiphany Zhou Wen only knows that there is a saying of resuscitation among human beings.


    But it means that someone is too slow to learn anything. One day, he suddenly seems to want to understand that he can learn everything at once.


    But Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what effect this word had when it was used in companion pet.


    If it''s just to make accompanying pet smart, it doesn''t seem to play a big role for Zhou Wen, because for him, most accompanying pets are just tools. He can control accompanying pet to fight without being too smart.


    And Zhou Wen''s main companion pet, are basically similar to the high IQ, it seems that there is no need to become smarter.


    I searched for a circle in the hidden copy, but I didn''t find anything else. It''s almost certain that the nine orifices should be the reward of the hidden copy.


    The things in the game must be used in the game. You can''t take them out of the game. You can''t leave them in the game. You''re afraid that they will be gone after the copy is refreshed. Zhou Wen can only decide which companion pet to use Jiuqiao Linglong now.


    "Show it to the baby." Zhou Wen wanted to summon the demon baby, but he didn''t, so he remembered that the demon baby was still evolving and couldn''t summon it at all.


    In fact, if it''s something to open up intelligence, Zhou Wen has another choice, that is to give it to the tiger spirit of magic armor. That guy is like a machine that only knows how to kill. His intelligence seems not high. If he can become smarter, it will definitely be more terrible.


    However, the attributes and skills of the Demon Armor and tiger spirit general are always a thorn in Zhou Wen''s heart, so it''s better not to use them for him.


    "The magic baby is evolving, and the magic armor and tiger spirit will be forgotten, so who will use it well?" Zhou Wen thought about his companion pet again, and finally called out the truth.


    In fact, the intelligence of listening is not low, but I can''t speak all the time, so I feel like I''m not very high.


    Zhou Wen is not sure what is the use of Jiuqiao Linglong, and there is no companion pet who wants to be promoted, so it is a good choice to listen to it.


    At the command of Zhou Wen, he swallowed the nine orifices Linglong in one gulp. Then he suddenly burst into golden light, and the earrings on his six ears began to break one by one.


    "Is the effect so strong?" Zhou Wen was startled. He hasn''t let diting break the earrings for a long time. Now six earrings are broken. If something happens, it''s bad.


    The only good news is that it''s in the game now. Even if something really happens, it won''t affect the real listening.


    If six earrings are broken together in reality, listening even has the risk of breaking away from Zhou Wen''s control, which has happened before.


    Zhou Wen stares at the screen of his mobile phone, watching the broken earrings, and his body turns into a terrible golden ape. His body is shining with golden light, and the tyranny almost breaks out of the screen.

 Chapter 1684

    As the golden light became more and more intense, the body of golden ape became smaller and smaller, and the body gradually transformed into human form.


    Zhou Wen once saw this form of listening, and felt that it was somewhat similar to the transformation of super Saiya in a previous cartoon.


    However, in that state of listening, it is almost necessary to get rid of Zhou Wen''s control and his companion team.


    Now listen to again into a wild blonde soldier form, I do not know if it is in the game, this time Zhou Wen did not feel that kind of lost contact with listen to the feeling.


    Even if all six earrings are broken and turned into human form, the connection between him and listening is still very clear, unlike the kind of "if there is nothing" in reality before.


    On the top of the listening head, there are nine strange lights gushing, which seem to have opened nine holes. In fact, it''s just because the light source there is too strong, which makes people have the illusion.


    The nine shining places correspond to the nine holes in the nine orifices.


    "Roar!" The nine shining spots on his head were shining at the same time, like the last eruption of a volcano. The brilliance was almost blinding. He could only hear a roar of pain.


    After the brilliance gradually weakened, Zhou Wen saw the scene in the game clearly again.


    Jinting, a blonde man, stood half a head higher than Zhou Wen. He looked a little evil, but his eyes were strangely gentle, as if he were looking at a bloody villain.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. When Zhou Wen used to listen, he was always afraid. He was either afraid that he would fight with himself or that he would be separated from himself. It was the first time after his earrings were broken that he looked at listening with all his abilities and stood quietly in front of him.


    Zhou Wen opened the information bar of listening to the current attributes and levels of listening.


    Listening: natural disaster (evolvable)


    Mingge: the eyes and ears are all over the sky.


    Soul: Transform evil.


    Wheel of Destiny: nirvana of the ultimate hell.


    Fear: Holy evil (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: breaking evil (heaven)


    Strength: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physique: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Talent skills: listen, immortal body, ward off evil, nine pole.


    Accompanying state: earrings.


    "Good guy, the attribute of heaven level can reach 999!" Zhou Wen looked envious and surprised.


    He has not been promoted to the natural disaster level. The upper limit of attribute is 99. The human level can break through and enter 100 attributes, and the maximum can reach 199 attributes.


    The lowest attribute of hell level is 200, and the highest is how much. Now Zhou Wen is not sure. He guesses that it is 400 or 3999, but the attribute of heaven level 999 is really a bit scary.


    If ziweixingjun in Polaris has the same attribute, it''s not surprising that he can smash the chaotic eggs of hell.


    Of course, Zhou Wen thinks that this kind of attribute can not be achieved by every companion pet. After all, many of the talents of companion pets are there. They may not be able to be promoted to heaven level. Even if they are promoted to heaven level, their attributes may not be full.


    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, the attribute value of 999 should be the full attribute of the heaven level. It is estimated that when the demon baby is promoted to the heaven level, it should also have this attribute. It''s hard to say that other companion pets are also evolvable companion pets, and they also have high and low advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhou Wen wanted to try to summon Jingting out in reality, but he thought that there were all the disciples of the second day flying fairy palace nearby, and finally let it go.


    Struggling with the excitement in his heart, Zhou Wen quits the copy of ant city, and then opens the copy of Big Dipper. He wants to try to see if Tianjie level listening can surpass Ziwei Xingjun.


    "How strong is heaven level listening?" Zhou Wen can''t wait to see the ability of listening.


    In the face of the greedy wolf star king, Zhou Wen directly called out the listen, and liberated the strongest human form.


    The greedy wolf Star King blows, and the terrible light explosion lights up the whole Star Palace.


    Boom!


    After listening to the random punch, the greedy wolf Star King and half of the Star Palace are all destroyed. Looking at the greedy wolf star king like ruins, Zhou Wen opens his mouth wide and doesn''t close it for a long time.


    "This is too violent for his sister!" Zhou Wenxin muttered, and his face was full of joy.


    Jumen Xingjun, no suspense of direct second kill, originally Zhou Wen thought that Lu cunxingjun with anti injury ability may bring some trouble to listen to this pure power accompanying pet, or it may need Zhou Wen to do it himself.


    At the beginning, Zhou Wen was still thinking that listening to the strong and returning to the strong, but under the influence of mutual strength, he had to rely on his master to pass the Beidou.


    However, the result surprised Zhou Wen. He bombed Lucun Xingjun with a fist. What''s anti injury and what can''t be dealt with by force is bullshit. In the face of violence, nothing can''t be solved with a fist.


    If there is, one more punch.


    Wenqu Xingjun second kill, Lianzhen Xingjun second kill, Wuqu Xingjun second kill, the ladder in front of breaking the army Star Palace can make people lose their vitality, also can''t stop the pace of listening, it doesn''t need Zhou Wen''s division strength to restrain the power of taboo.


    Listen to the random walk on the broken Star Palace, and then a punch to break the army also to blow into slag.


    Zhou Wen finally saw what is called "one force descending ten meetings" and "one method breaking ten thousand methods". He didn''t have so many strange abilities, but his power was simply invincible.


    Of course, Zhou Wen does not naively think that listening is really just a pure power, which is so powerful. The reason why listening is so powerful is also based on the premise that it has the ability to transform evil, holy evil, break evil, ward off evil and so on. Because of the existence of these abilities, he can fight with force without scruple, and will not be restrained by some strange forces.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Lu cunxing to pass by force.


    After listening, Zhou Wen''s only function is to use the teleportation array to enter the next Star Palace. After killing the broken army, he opens the hidden teleportation array to the North Star Palace again.


    "Such a powerful listening, should not be weaker than Ziwei Xingjun?" Before arriving at the ice palace again, looking at Ziwei Xingjun standing by the sword in the palace, Zhou Wen was still a little uneasy.


    Listening is really strong, but Ziwei Xingjun is not weak. He can explode the existence of chaotic eggs in hell, which should not be underestimated.


    Sensing the arrival of Zhou Wen and Jingting, Ziwei Xingjun slowly lowers his head and looks at them. At the same time, on her body, the gorgeous starlight begins to rise. The whole Star Palace seems to be transformed into an endless sea of stars. The stars shine towards Zhou Wen and make them feel like they are in the sea of starlight.


    Standing in front of Zhou''s tattoo, the golden light on his body flickered like an electric current. His wild golden eyes seemed to have passed through thousands of stars and collided with the eyes of Ziwei Xingjun.

 Chapter 1685

    Zhou Wen directly summoned the chaotic egg to protect his body. In such a battle, all he needed to do was how to keep his life and not let himself become a tug of oil.


    Thousands of stars interweave and fall, if the sky and sea fall, the horror is unimaginable, even the end of the world.


    Listening to the golden light blooming all over, he raised his head to face the endless and ubiquitous starlight without the slightest intention of dodging or defending. His legs suddenly made a force, and his body rose up against the starlight like a shell.


    "Pit father!" Zhou Wen let out a scream.


    Although Jingting is a pure power type companion pet, it has little ability to let out power, but it is just the fluctuation when the power breaks through the space, which directly plays out Zhou Wen, and the vitality in the chaotic egg turns into crystal.


    Before waiting to fight against the starlight, the vitality in the chaos egg was almost half full. The chaos egg was shaking and rolling, which made Zhou Wen cry to himself. He vowed that when he fought in the future, he must stay away from Jingting.


    Boom!


    Those thoughts were still in Zhou Wen''s mind. He heard a terrible explosion. He listened to the starlight that shook the star array in front of him. Countless starlights interweaved on him, like a laser cutting blade.


    The light is extremely sharp, as if it can cut everything, but it is strangled on the golden body of Jingting, but it is broken like glass. Jingting breaks through many stars in an instant, and hits Ziwei Xingjun standing in the center of the hall.


    Ziwei Xingjun finally made a move. With one hand, he pulled out the xuanbing sword which was inserted on the ground. The sword, which was originally like black ice, was filled with stars. The blade of the sword split straight and collided with his fist.


    Boom!


    The shock wave produced by the explosion of the golden and blue glow directly crystallized the inside of the chaotic egg shock, and almost burst.


    Zhou Wen has no mind to pay attention to the battle between diting and Ziwei Xingjun. Now his first task is to live. Otherwise, once he dies, the game will end. No matter how strong diting is, it''s useless.


    Relying on the power of chaos eggs, it is obviously impossible to survive. Zhou Wen''s brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to live a little longer.


    Division area can play a certain role, but defense is not the strength of division area, so the role is not too big.


    In addition to the division domain and chaos egg, Zhou Wen also has two domain level forces. One is the field of emperor worship, which is obviously not suitable for the current situation.


    The other is the Wushi sword field. However, generally speaking, the Wushi sword field is used for attacking, and the Wushi sword field is only human level, which is hard to compete with the power of the Tianjie star array.


    However, with the help of Shiyu, Zhou Wen found a sharp opportunity.


    No matter how the original world level Wushi sword field changes, it is impossible to compete with the big Zhou star array, but because listening attracts most of the stars, it gives Wushi sword a little possibility.


    This possibility is because Zhou Wen knows the big sky star array very well, and even creates the small sky star array based on it, which makes him think of a way that is not the way.


    "To die or to live is to fight." Zhou Wenyi gritted his teeth and madly cracked the Qi training formula. Countless sword pill particles burst out and surrounded the chaotic egg.


    It turns out that Jianwan particles are also arranged in the way of Zhou Tian, which is the small Zhou Tian star array created by Zhou Wen.


    If it''s used to deal with ordinary natural disasters, the small sky star array composed of Jianwan particles is almost unbreakable, but it is easily destroyed in Ziwei Xingjun''s big sky star array.


    However, jianmaru particles are not really destroyed. Jianmaru particles are a kind of power with both virtual and real characteristics. It seems to be destroyed, but in fact it is only transformed into virtual particles. In theory, jianmaru particles are truly immortal.


    Of course, jianmaru particles, which have been transformed into virtual particles, have no effect for the time being. Zhou Wen must hold on until jianmaru particles are transformed into real particles again.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wen could not condense too many sword pill particles at once, but now the chaotic egg is full of Yuan Qi crystals, and each Yuan Qi crystal is a superposition of Yuan Qi crystals in the unit of 100 million. The amount of Yuan Qi is amazing.


    Zhou Wen directly tried to use himself as a medium, or a transit station, to absorb these vital energy crystals madly by practicing Qi Jue, and then transformed them into sword pill particles to form a small array of stars to fight against the outside terrorist forces.


    After all, Zhou Wen''s body is just a level of fear. If the huge vitality is directly sucked into his body, I''m afraid he can''t bear it at all.


    But now Zhou Wen has no choice but to place his hope on Qi training.


    Qi training formula itself is a kind of Yuanqi formula of super moat. From cultivation to now, Zhou Wen has no idea how many Yuanqi crystals he has swallowed before he can reach such a level.


    In the past, Zhou Wen would feel distressed. Now, Zhou Wen only hopes that his appetite for practicing Qi Jue is big enough to completely transform the yuan Qi crystal he has absorbed into sword pill particles.


    Zhou Wen''s fragile body of fear has been blown up by a piece of superposed vitality crystal in the unit of 100 million. Now he has absorbed thousands of vitality crystal in his body, and Zhou Wen can only pray for sweet blessing in his heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to smoke so much, but if he didn''t, the accumulation of vitality crystals would explode the chaotic eggs.


    Ah!


    Zhou Wen''s terrifying vitality surged in his body, which made him feel that his body would be crushed and exploded, and he could not bear to howl.


    Zhou Wen thought that his body was about to explode, but he didn''t. in the pain of crushing his body to pieces, Zhou Wen held on.


    This is not to say how strong Zhou Wen''s body is, but because practicing Qi Jue actually leads the wild vitality to flow wildly in Zhou Wen''s body, and transforms a large number of sword pill particles.


    Zhou Wen''s body almost jumps repeatedly at the gate of the ghost gate. Every time Zhou Wen thinks his body is going to explode, practicing Qi Jue will transform a large number of sword pill particles out, and let a foot in the gate of the ghost jump out again.


    Although the training of Qi has been awesome, it is hard to get rid of the crystallization of the energy. The speed of transformation is somewhat slower than that of Zhou Wen.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to die, the Wushi sword field suddenly changed.


    Although this change is strange, it is not accidental. In addition to a large number of Jianwan particles being transformed to form the largest Wushi sword field in history, Zhou Wen is still using Shiyu to observe Ziwei Xingjun''s big circle star array and adjust the small circle star array arranged by Jianwan particles.


    Hell level division domain is much more powerful than before, and there are more things that can be resolved.

 Chapter 1686

    A large number of Jianwan particles are arranged in the form of small Zhoutian sword array according to Zhou Wen''s will. With the development of Zhou Wen, the arrangement of Jianwan particles becomes more and more close.


    Just when Zhou Wen''s body was about to lose support, a large number of sword pill particles suddenly seemed to have life and self-consciousness, and they started to work automatically.


    All the sword ball particles are like iron powder attracted by the magnet, which condenses together.


    However, this kind of cohesion is not disordered, but is based on the arrangement of Xiaozhou Tianzhen. However, it is not completely arranged according to its rules. It seems that it is instinctively arranged together according to some strange rules.


    Just for a moment, all the sword pill particles are closely linked together, leaving no gap in the middle, as if into a natural whole.


    Jianmaru particles are very small. Even if they are arranged together under the control of Zhou Wen, there will inevitably be gaps in the middle. However, there are no gaps between jianmaru particles now, as if they were one and a complete large jianmaru particle.


    However, the current sword pill particles are not sword shaped or pill shaped, but are arranged in an egg shape, wrapped outside the chaotic egg, constantly resisting the attack of external forces.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the sword domain was promoted to hell level at this time, and he was crazy to extract vitality from his body, and the eggshell shaped sword balls wrapped around Zhou Wen''s body were getting bigger and bigger.


    It was impossible to compete with the power of Ziwei Xingjun when he was promoted to hell level. However, because of the characteristic of Qi training and the infinite support of Qi in the chaos egg, the sword field became stronger and stronger.


    As long as there is vitality, the sword field seems to be able to become infinitely stronger. The lack of quality can be made up by quantity. What''s more, the sword pill particles have the characteristics of immortality, which will only become stronger and stronger.


    The bullet can shoot through the steel plate, but it can''t pass through the earth mound of 100 meters and kilometers. Now the sword pill particles in the sword field are too dense, and the number is more and more. In the confrontation with the power of Ziwei Xingjun, they have gradually stabilized the situation.


    The chaotic egg of hell level combined with the sword field of hell level produced an unexpected good effect, which made Zhou Wen stand firm in such a terrible battlefield.


    At the same time of upgrading the sword domain, Zhou Wen also felt the change of the role of the sword domain. It''s not that the sword domain is really an egg shape in the future.


    Egg shape is just because Zhouwen needs it to be arranged in this shape. If Zhouwen needs it, it can be changed into sword shape or other shapes.


    The real improvement of sword domain is the effect of sword pill particles into a whole.


    A chopstick can be easily broken, but a bundle of chopsticks is very difficult to break. What''s more, the sword pill particles that become a whole are not as simple as a bundle of chopsticks, but really condensed into one.


    Until now, Zhou Wen has the mind to look at the situation on the battlefield, but what he can see is still just the stars and a flashing golden light.


    It''s so fast, so fast that with Zhou Wen''s eyes, they can''t see their movements clearly. They can''t even see their body shadow clearly. They listen to the moving places, leaving behind the Golden Shadow.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, this kind of shadow is just a golden light belt, which is not known how long. The light belts are closely intertwined in the Star Palace, just like a big mess.


    In fact, it''s just Zhou Wen''s visual delay. The golden light band he saw is the remnant of the shadow left before he did not know how many positions he had moved.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t see it, but he could feel the change of the rules of power. In the division, Zhou Wen felt the constant collision between an extremely hegemonic force and a force like the aura of the emperor.


    There is no doubt that the power that seems to be able to destroy comes from listening, while the imperial spirit comes from Ziwei Xingjun. The two forces are completely different, but equally unparalleled terror.


    Even if Zhou Wen couldn''t see it clearly, Shiyu continued to copy and deduce the rules of the imperial spirit, making the power more and more orderly in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhou Wen probably already knew that Shiyu was going to deduce a new formula of vitality.


    It''s also a perfect field power, but Shiyu only derives the power of Ziwei Xingjun, but not the power of listening, which makes Zhou Wen a little difficult to understand.


    "Is it because the power of listening is hard to deduce, or is it because I have the foundation of Xiaozhou Tianzhen?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart, but it was difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    However, in any case, it''s a wonderful thing for Zhou Wen, because as long as Ziwei Xingjun''s Yuanqi formula is derived from the division domain, it can directly prohibit this kind of power from operating in the division domain.


    Now Zhou Wen is looking forward to how happy it will be when Shiyu can ban the operation of the star array.


    Thinking of going to the Forbidden City to find another Ziwei star king, in front of her face, she ordered to stop her star array. Just thinking about it, Zhou Wenhen couldn''t go to the Forbidden City immediately.


    It''s not easy to deduce Ziwei Xingjun''s vitality formula. It''s like a spider weaving a web. Shiyu is constantly improving the web of those rules, and wants to connect them into a complete network.


    It''s just that there are too many missing parts in the middle, and the weaving speed of division area is too slow. If we go on at this speed, I''m afraid we won''t have ten or eight years, so it''s difficult to fill all the parts completely.


    At this time, Zhou Wen suddenly felt that the already clear array of stars in the sky suddenly became blurred again. What''s more terrible is that twelve mysterious heavenly palaces appeared in the blurred starlight. Each heavenly palace seemed to be pregnant with mysterious power beyond the world, and each heavenly palace had its own style.


    The power of every heavenly palace is as powerful as a sea, or as dangerous as an abyss, or as mysterious as a mountain, or as gracious as a mountain. Just seeing the mirage of the heavenly palace, Zhou Wen''s will almost collapsed, and there is a sense of insignificance that the way of heaven is full of ants.


    The twelve heavenly palaces seem to be the temples that dominate all things in the universe. Any heavenly palace can dominate the fate of all things. Life and death depend on one thought.


    At this time, the twelve heavenly palaces were suppressed at the same time. Under that heavenly palace, it was the beautiful and wild listening with glittering golden light and flying golden hair.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen felt the terrible power in the twelve heavenly palaces. Even if it was just the afterglow, the hell level sword field outside of him was as broken as copper and iron, and was totally vulnerable.


    No matter what Zhou Wen draws to replenish his vitality, he can''t restore his sword realm.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought that he was going to brush the copy again, Jingting suddenly jumped up and rushed up to the palace of heaven under the endless pressure.

 Chapter 1687

    Ziwei Xingjun seems to be an eternal emperor. Looking down at all living beings from the top of the twelve heaven palace, it seems that everything in the world is just a toy under his hand.


    "The emperor was born and the sky fell. All kinds of fates are in the twelve palaces. All living beings in the sky and underground are irreversible." Looking at the sky and listen, Ziwei Xingjun in the hands of the ice sword slightly cut, twelve days palace down, the world seems to be suppressed under the palace.


    Small as listening, in the twelve days palace, just like a drop in the ocean, almost negligible.


    But the eyes of listening were as blazing as the golden sun, without a trace of evasion or hesitation. The body was burning with golden light, and the arm stretched back to the limit, and the fist blasted to the suppressed palace in the sky.


    Boom!


    A mysterious heavenly palace, which represents the fate, was torn apart by the fist of listening, and the wreckage fell down.


    Listening is just like the overlord in the world who goes against the sky. He runs freely and coldly to the sky. He continues to rush to the sky unstoppably.


    The roar was heard all the time. Zhou Wen only saw the mysterious palaces with the power of suppressing fate passing through, turning them into debris falling all over the sky. The scene was so shocking that people felt a sense of awe. At the same time, there seemed to be a fire burning at the bottom of their heart, and the whole blood seemed to boil.


    If the heaven destroys me, I will go against the heaven. If the Emperor cuts me, I will kill the emperor. No one in the heaven, the earth and the earth can control my destiny.


    In Zhou Wen''s eyes, listening is like an ancient god of war who does not respect heaven and earth, does not worship ghosts and gods, and desecrates the gods and destroys all the heavenly palaces.


    When each heavenly palace was broken, a few cracks appeared on the xuanbing sword in Ziwei Xingjun''s hand.


    At the beginning, when several heavenly palaces were smashed, Ziwei Xingjun was able to keep calm and calm, but seeing the heavenly palaces being smashed in a moment, listening to the unstoppable breaking of the sky, Ziwei Xingjun''s eyes behind the mask gradually became a little surprised and inexplicable.


    When the last heavenly palace was also broken by Jingting, Ziwei Xingjun''s body trembled, and the ice sword in his hand was smashed and turned into pieces of ice.


    Listen to also at this time came to the purple micro star in front of the king, that burning the fist of gold flame, arrogant unreasonable boom to the purple micro star.


    Twelve days palace is broken, and Ziwei Xingjun''s momentum has declined to the extreme. He holds the remnant sword and cuts it to Jingting''s fist. But at the moment when the fist and sword collide, the remnant sword is smashed, and the golden fist blows on his chest.


    The Black Ice Armor flies away like a butterfly, revealing Ziwei Xingjun''s beautiful body and her face. Her face is as beautiful as a God, which makes people unable to profane.


    But listening to the fist is mercilessly blasted on the beautiful face, instantly beat it, beautiful head like art, so burst, blood like chrysanthemum petals bloom.


    The headless body of Ziwei Xingjun, who was punched in the head, fell from the sky and disappeared into a little dark light. Only a strange crystal fell to the ground, emitting bright stars, like the eternal Polaris on the horizon.


    "Kill the natural disaster creature Ziwei Xingjun and find the crystal of emperor star."


    "It''s really done!" Looking at the sky as if ancient demons in general listen, Zhou Wen heart surprised and happy, listen to the strong Dalian he was a bit shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being the companion pet of 999. It''s too strong and violent." Zhou Wen reached out to pick up the crystal of emperor star on the ground and watched its attributes with surprise.


    The crystal of the emperor''s Star: the emperor''s star can get the help of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Wen looked at this line of simple information, but for a moment did not understand what this sentence meant.


    There is no doubt that the crystal of the emperor star should be the treasure of this hidden copy, but what is the use of this thing is hard to understand.


    From the literal meaning, it should be said that the emperor is the person chosen by heaven and earth, so his life is extremely noble, even heaven and earth will help him.


    But what is the use of such a thing?


    "Can this thing make the person who owns it become the son of heaven''s choice, and it will be smooth from now on. If you want wind to wind, rain to rain, you can kill a little monster and explode an artifact, and you will not die, but you can also have an adventure?" Zhou Wen can''t help but think of the legend of an ancient emperor.


    It is said that there is a son of heaven who competes with a character who is comparable to a passer-by. The son of heaven was defeated and almost destroyed. However, the meteorite from heaven killed the enemy''s army and made him the final winner.


    Zhou Wendao didn''t dare to hope that he had such luck. He just hoped that he would not be too unlucky.


    He tried to absorb the imperial crystal, but the result showed that Zhou Wen was not a companion pet and could not use the imperial crystal.


    "I''ll go. Is this for the companion?" Zhou Wen was speechless, and his dream of getting wind and rain broke in an instant.


    "If only companion pets can be used, who can use them well? Magic baby is still evolving, so we can only choose another companion pet to use it. " Zhou Wen was worried that there was too little information about the crystallization of the emperor, and he didn''t know what it was used for. If he gave it to an accompanying pet, the benefits of the accompanying pet might not be as strong as expected, or even counterproductive.


    If this thing is a treasure to change the life style and change the life style which is the most suitable for the companion pet, what''s the use of turning it into an emperor''s life style?


    In terms of combat power, diting is the most important combat power of Zhou Wen, and good things should be given to it. However, Zhou Wen did not dare to take risks with diting because he did not know what the role of imperial crystallization was.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Wen summoned the tyrant bimon out. This guy had been promoted to the level of natural disaster before, and had two kinds of fates: infinite power and overwhelming power. Even if he changed a useless one, his combat effectiveness would not be weakened too much.


    Moreover, there is a word Jun in its name, which is barely related to the emperor. Zhou Wen plans to test it.


    After being called out, the tyrant bimong swallowed the crystal of the emperor directly under the order of Zhou Wen.


    Crystal into the belly, suddenly there is a black star bloom from the belly of the tyrant bimon, soon the whole body of the tyrant bimon are shrouded in the black light, as if the incarnation of a black hole.


    Zhou Wen only heard the roar of the tyrant bimon coming from the black hole, and soon there was no sound, only the black hole like light was constantly distorted and changing.

 Chapter 1688

    When the black hole like light disappeared, the tyrant bimong appeared in Zhou Wen''s vision again. Zhou Wen was surprised to find that the change of the tyrant bimong was too big.


    Originally, the big tyrant bimon was much smaller. Now he is only about three meters tall. Compared with before, he is obviously smaller, but he is more vigorous.


    If the former tyrant bimon looked a little bloated and clumsy, now the tyrant bimon looks like a muscle Monster without any extra fat.


    Moreover, the body of the tyrant bimon has also undergone some changes. Its skin and flesh appear to be a very black color, which seems to be made of black iron, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    Now the tyrant bimon is not so much a living creature as a black iron monster full of explosive and destructive power.


    What''s more strange is that bimon, a tyrant with only one pair of horns, actually grew another horn in the center of his head. That horn looks like the horn of a unicorn. It''s straight and spiral, with strange dark light flowing inside.


    Zhou Wen opens the information of the tyrant bimong to see what changes have taken place in its attributes and skills. However, he finds that even the name of bimong has changed.


    King bimon: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Life style: infinite power, breathtaking, Emperor''s life.


    Soul: crown of violence.


    Wheel of Destiny: absolute power (s level).


    Fear: tyrant.


    Natural disaster domain: Super hegemony domain (human level).


    Strength: 199.


    Speed: 199.


    Physique: 199.


    Vitality: 199.


    Talent skills: swallow mountain, rampage, giant beast, armor breaking, piercing, tearing, fangs, bite, attack and defeat.


    Accompanying state: boxing.


    Seeing that the domain of the tyrant Bimeng is still human, Zhou Wen is slightly disappointed. However, there is one more emperor''s order in the life grid, and the life soul has changed from the crown of violence to the crown of violence. The attributes have reached the limit of human level, and they are not completely unchanged.


    "The change of attributes and skills is not very big. I don''t know the actual combat effectiveness." Zhou Wenxin kept muttering.


    The level of Beidou copy is high enough. Normally, the treasure hidden here should not be bad. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he could be promoted to hell level at least, but he didn''t expect it to be human level.


    After quitting the Beidou copy, Zhou Wen originally intended to find a copy to try out the difference between the emperor bimong and the former tyrant bimong.


    Before Zhou Wen ordered a new copy, he heard a commotion in front of the team.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid we have to change our route." Bai Shimei rushed over from the front and said to Zhou Wen with a dignified look.


    "What''s going on over there?" Zhou Wen uses his listening ability to scan the front while asking questions.


    In front of us is a gorge, in which there is a river flowing half a person deep. In the water, there is a giant beast lying across it. It seems that it is asleep.


    Bai Shimei whispered helplessly: "the route we designed originally avoided some dangerous areas. According to our investigation, there was no big dimensional area near the canyon, but I don''t know why there was a golden beast out here. I''m afraid we can''t go any further."


    Seeing that Zhou Wen seemed to know nothing about Jinqing beast, Bai Shimei went on to explain: "Jinqing beast may not be well-known in inland areas, but its fierce name is well known overseas. It has destroyed several big islands, and even the most powerful overseas forces have nothing to do with it. It is said that this beast is not only a natural disaster, but may even reach the peak of natural disaster, And this one is probably the overseas one. "


    "This is the golden beast in the sea." Qi Ya Yu also came back and said solemnly: "when I was traveling abroad, I had seen its fierce anger on Ryukyu Island. Under one hoof, hundreds of miles of islands were directly crushed and fell into the sea floor. Its divine power was incomparable, and it was even more terrifying than those natural disaster creatures who were on the list of Rubik''s cube. Fortunately, the investigation team in front of us found it ahead of time and didn''t wake it up. It''s still too late for us to change our route, but we have to walk hundreds of mountain roads to get out of here. "


    "What is the family of Jinqing beast? What kind of ability do you have? " Zhou Wen thought about it and asked.


    "Its body is extremely strong. When Ryukyu Island launched the attack with the strength of one island, it did not dodge at all. It did not even hurt its scales. Moreover, it has the ability to control the current of the ocean. It can roll huge waves. I don''t know if there are other abilities." Qi Yayu thought about the answer.


    "Then there''s no need to change course. Just step back thirty miles and give it to me." It''s rare to encounter a natural disaster creature that breaks the ban. Naturally, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    The existence of Jinqing beast is almost invincible. Even if Jinqing beast is really Tianjie level, it is not the opponent of Jinqing in terms of physical strength.


    "Be careful, Mr. Zhou." Qi Yayu didn''t say much. He arranged for the disciples of Feixian palace to retreat orderly the next day. However, after only a few miles, the golden beast woke up and stood up from the water. He had a pair of strange eyes like gold crystal, and looked towards him. The golden light in his eyes was like two small suns.


    Its whole body is covered with red scales. Its head is like a dragon and its body is like a lion. Its body is more than ten meters long. Just standing there, it has a terrible sense of oppression. The strange eyes sweep by. The two-day flying fairy palace disciples with poor psychological quality are scared and their legs are soft.


    "It seems that the beast has already discovered our arrival. It''s just pretending to sleep." Zhou Wen knew in his heart that this kind of natural disaster level creature, whose eyes and ears are all in Turin, could not have found them.


    Although the breath of Jinqing beast is terrible, Zhou Wen is used to seeing the powerful natural disaster level. It can be inferred that this guy is not as strong as Ziwei Xingjun, but he is much stronger than the ordinary human level. He may be a natural disaster creature of hell level.


    Seeing the sign of the beast coming, Zhou Wenxin called out the emperor Bimeng. He just took advantage of the beast to try his fighting power.


    Both of them are powerful. The emperor is thicker than the skinned one. Even if he is not against the water avoiding Jinqing beast, he will not be killed. Once he is not against the water avoiding Jinqing beast, he will not be killed.


    After the appearance of the emperor Bimeng, the Jinqing beast who originally wanted to rush over stopped, turned a pair of Jinqing strange eyes, and looked up and down at the emperor Bimeng. It seemed that the emperor Bimeng was not easy to provoke.


    When Zhou Wen saw this, he was more determined and ordered the emperor to kill Jinqing beast.


    Emperor Bimeng''s feet on the ground, instantly hundreds of meters of the ground to step on the collapse, with a huge burst of air rushed to avoid water Jinqing beast.

 Chapter 1689

    The emperor bimon appeared in front of the golden eye beast almost like a blink, and his black iron claws flashed to the head of the golden eye beast.


    With a roar, the golden eye beast didn''t dodge. It opened its mouth full of jagged teeth and bit the emperor bimon.


    The emperor is only about three meters tall than Meng, which is higher than normal human beings. However, he is too small in front of the ten meter long golden eye beast.


    If this bite is hit, I''m afraid the emperor will be bitten into his mouth, or even swallowed directly.


    Everything was in the middle of lightning and flint. The disciples of Feixian palace the next day couldn''t see what was going on. Even with Qi Yayu, they could only see a red and a black light and shadow crashing together, and then the shock wave rolling like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Qi Yayu, benzhenying and others were shocked. Although they were still ten or twenty miles away from the battlefield, the scope covered by the shockwave was too large. They were not afraid of it. But the next day, most of the ordinary disciples of Feixian palace were killed by the shockwave.


    Looking at the shockwave coming from the broken rock with mud and sand, the ordinary disciples were so frightened that they even forgot to escape. In fact, even if they tried their best to escape, they could not escape from the shockwave.


    When countless disciples were in despair, they saw that the shock wave like a huge wave suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the sand and stones fell all over the sky, forming a huge circular slope with the battlefield as the center.


    All the people were shocked to see that Zhou Wen was standing in front of the circular slope.


    The shock wave of terror seemed to stop suddenly when it came to him, falling like dust. It seemed that Zhou Wen himself was a God that could not be profaned, and all things in the world could not invade him.


    Zhou Wen only used the power rules in the forbidden area of the division, which made the shockwave unable to continue. This also shows from the side that the water avoiding golden eye beast did not reach the heaven level, otherwise the division could not completely prohibit the perfect level of field power.


    In the battlefield, the emperor bimon''s two claws respectively grasped the upper and lower jaws of the water avoiding golden eye beast and resisted its bite, so that the water avoiding golden eye beast could not close its mouth full of tusks.


    The four claws of the golden eye beast pushed the emperor Bimeng''s body back, and his legs ploughed a deep mark on the ground.


    "Roar!" Just when people think that the emperor Bimeng is not equal to the golden eye beast, the three strange horns on the top of the emperor Bimeng emit mysterious dark light, which turns into the appearance of a black crown. The one horn in the middle is more like a black pearl on the crown. The dark light is like the armor of the emperor xuantie, which covers the body of the emperor Bimeng.


    With the appearance of the crown, the emperor''s eyes turned to blood, and his body also expanded. In an instant, he became a giant beast tens of meters high. His feet stood up against the impact of the golden eye beast.


    The existence of the two monsters, like a prehistoric monster, was so deadlocked that no one stepped back, but the earth beneath their paws cracked like an earthquake.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised to see the emperor Bimeng. His power was stronger than Zhou Wen imagined. There was no doubt that the water dodging golden eye beast was hell level. Only the human level emperor Bimeng could compete with the power of hell level, and he didn''t lose at all. This alone made Zhou Wen feel that the emperor star was really worth it.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, the emperor Bimeng gradually gained the upper hand and broke off his mouth, which was about to close.


    The water dodging golden eye beast makes a whine, and its four claws push on the ground fiercely, trying to knock the emperor Bimeng away. However, no matter how it finds out, the emperor Bimeng''s mysterious body doesn''t move, and still slowly opens the mouth of the water dodging golden eye beast.


    Roar!


    The golden eye beast roared again, and its power fluctuated. The river in the canyon seemed to be attracted by some power, and rolled up the huge waves.


    The surging waves submerged the body of the emperor Bimeng, and rolled the disciples of the second day flying fairy palace behind him without stopping. But the water wave came to Zhou Wen, just like the toilet with the flush button. All the water fell down, and no splash touched Zhou Wen''s body.


    The next day, the disciples of Feixian palace were stunned. Although they had already regarded Zhou Wen as the top figure in the human race, they were still amazed and envied by his actions like gods.


    Zhou Wen didn''t expand the scope of division to the battlefield. He wanted to see what the real fighting capacity of bimong was.


    In the surging water, mud and stones rolling in the battlefield, the roar of a strange animal resounded through the world.


    The next day, the disciples of Feixian palace could only see the debris flow rolling. They couldn''t see how the fighting was until a terrible scream came.


    The water flow and the rolling mud and stone fell in an instant, showing the figure of two giant animals.


    The terrible golden eye beast was lifted from the ground by the tyrant bimon. Bimon''s two claws were still holding its upper and lower jaw. But at this time, the mouth of the golden eye beast had been stretched to the limit. The corners of the mouth on both sides had been cracked, and the scales on his face were cracked, and the blood was flowing.


    Today''s golden eye beast is like a cat and dog with a torn mouth in front of the giant king bimon. It can only struggle desperately and scream.


    However, no matter how its hooves and claws attacked the emperor bimong, they only left a series of not deep claw marks on the Xuanguang armor outside the emperor bimong, and those claw marks almost recovered in an instant.


    The emperor bimon seemed to have no feeling at all. He ignored the last struggle of the golden eye beast. He bit by bit tore the mouth of the golden eye beast and wanted to tear its head in two.


    Whoa!


    The bloody jaw of the golden eye beast was torn off directly. Under the pain of eating, the golden eye beast''s potential erupted, and its four hooves struggled backward, so that the tusks held by the emperor bimon were broken. Then it got rid of the control of the emperor bimon and rolled back to the ground.


    The next day, the disciples of Feixian palace looked at bimon, an emperor holding a broken tooth and a bloody chin in one hand, just like a demon coming out of the hell.


    Overseas, the golden eyed beast, which is almost as invincible as a disaster, was trampled by the emperor bimon like a kitten and a dog, and even his chin was torn off. It''s terrible.


    Most of the disciples were envious and yearning, but the elders were secretly glad that benzhenying didn''t listen to their opinions, but insisted on going to guide ancient city. Now they also understand why benzhenying insisted so much.


    Such a person, such a companion pet, even if the six families are afraid to find one.


    Zhou Wen thought that the golden eye beast was about to escape. He was preparing to cooperate with the emperor Bimeng to kill the golden eye beast, but suddenly he saw an incredible scene.


    The beast didn''t run away. Instead, he bent his front hoof and bowed his head to the emperor Bimeng until his forehead touched the ground.

 Chapter 1690

    Everyone saw this incredible scene, and even Zhou Wen opened his mouth in surprise.


    You know, dimensional creatures are very difficult to tame, not to mention those dimensional creatures with no brain, they are basically fighting to the end. Even those highly intelligent dimensional creatures will explode when they are forced to do so. Except for some humans with special abilities, they seldom hear that some dimensional creatures have been tamed because of defeat.


    The more advanced the dimensional creature is, the less likely it is to be tamed. It''s hard to believe that this hell level water avoiding golden eyed beast actually expresses its submission to the human level emperor bimon.


    But the fact is in front of his eyes, Zhou Wen suddenly thought of a possibility, whether it is the emperor''s destiny that has played a role in making the golden eye beast show an impossible attitude.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt right. The tyrant in the past killed fewer dimensional creatures than mengke, and he didn''t see any dimensional creatures showing their submission to it.


    Not to mention the natural disaster level, even the dimensional creatures of the fetal level have never seen such a situation.


    Now Zhou Wen''s heart is green. He knew that the emperor star was such a powerful thing, so he directly used it for diting. With diting''s strength, he was almost invincible within the natural disaster level. He could defeat a few natural disaster level dimensional creatures at will and let them surrender and go to the ancient city of guide to see the gate.


    What awesome is that Beamon is also awesome. Later, he will exert himself to make more resources. Even if he can not promote heaven class, he can make hell.


    The king bimon of the world level can turn over the golden eye beast of the hell level. The king bimon of the hell level may be able to compete with the ordinary dimensional creatures of the heaven level.


    "It''s not a bad trip. Take the golden eye beast back to the ancient city of De to see the gate. I''m afraid the six families don''t dare to break in." When Zhou Wenzheng was dreaming, the emperor bimong grabbed the golden eye beast and tore its body in half. Then he threw it into his mouth and chewed it. The blood splashed all over his mouth.


    "He ate... Ate... Ate..." Zhou Wen widened his eyes and looked at the emperor Bimeng. He had the impulse to see that the black sheep had lost all his wealth and wanted to slap him twice.


    This is a hell level thug. He just ate it like this. It''s like he''s going to be attacked by heaven.


    The emperor, bimon, felt nothing, chewed a few times, swallowed it directly, and then belched.


    Looking at the emperor bimong, Zhou Wen had an impulse to open his stomach and pull out the golden eyed beast. Unfortunately, it''s useless to do so now.


    Zhou Wenhen''s teeth are itching, but the next day the disciples of Feixian Palace are intoxicated with it. The fierce golden eye beast, which is unparalleled in overseas, has been swallowed like this. In their eyes, the emperor has become a synonym for ferocity and invincibility.


    Depressed to recall the emperor bimong, this guy ate a hellish dimensional creatures, unexpectedly no change, in Zhou Wen''s view and pig Bajie eat ginseng fruit no difference.


    On the road again, two days later, the disciples and elders of Feixian palace became more respectful and obedient to Zhou Wen. Many people even looked at Zhou Wen with fiery eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Zhou Wen didn''t care what they were thinking. Now he is thinking a question. If the hidden copy in the game won''t refresh, can the hidden copy in reality still get emperor star?


    From the results of previous studies, it is likely that there will be a purple micro star in the actual Polaris Ice Palace, and maybe you can take another emperor star in reality.


    Originally, Zhou Wen had no desire to break into the Big Dipper in reality, and the ranking of Rubik''s cube was meaningless to him.


    But now this discovery, but let Zhou Wen have the idea to break into the Big Dipper palace again, not for ranking, just want to take an emperor star.


    "Wait and see, if the hidden copy in the game really won''t refresh, then you can only enter the Big Dipper palace again in reality." Zhou Wen has made up his mind that he can really get another emperor star, no matter to the demon baby or listen to it. He just wants to get more.


    There were no more accidents along the way. Some ordinary dimensional creatures they met were sent away by benzhenying. Zhou Wen took them back to the ancient city of guide.


    The two disciples of the two-day flying fairy palace who sent Mohe back arrived in guide city half a day late. After Zhou Wen inquired, they found out that they had not sent Mohe back to the family of God. On the way, they met the people of the family of God, and Mohe had gone back with them.


    To Zhou Wen''s surprise, moher asked them to bring one back, saying that they wanted to give it to Zhou Wen.


    When Zhou Wen opened the box, he found that there was only one piece of paper in it. There was a number written on the paper, which was the mobile phone number.


    Zhou Wen probably guessed what Mohe meant. They had gambled before. If Mohe lost, they had to tell Zhou Wen why the God family had to fly to the fairy palace two days later.


    However, Zhou Wen didn''t ask at that time, because Zhou Wen thought it was useless to ask. If moher didn''t want to say it, he could give a reason at will, which was not difficult.


    Now it seems that Mohr is going to keep his promise and tell him the secret.


    After introducing Qi Yayu and benzhenying to Li Xuan, Zhou Wen asks Li Xuan to arrange for them, but he goes back to the courtyard and dials the number left by Mohe.


    "Zhou Wen." After the phone, Zhou Wen did not speak, there came moher''s voice.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Zhou Wen hesitated. Moher''s tone was clear. It must be him, but he didn''t make a sound at all. Does moher have the ability to follow the signal?


    "You''re the only one who knows the number." Mohr''s voice said without any emotion.


    "I see. You left me this number to tell me the secret of flying fairy palace the next day?" Zhou Wen suddenly realized and asked directly.


    "I''m not a good man, but I will do what I promise." After a pause, moher continued: "in fact, what the family of Gods wants is not all the disciples of the second day flying fairy palace."


    "Who do you want? Qi Ya Yu or Ben Zhen Ying? " Zhou Wen asked.


    "No, it''s Whitehead." Answered Mohr.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised. Although Bai Shimei''s talent is very good, benzhenying and Qi Yayu are no worse than her, and their accomplishments are already above her.


    "Only she can get the favor of Tianzhao." Moher''s answer surprised Zhou Wen.


    Tianzhao and Yuedu are from the same divine family, and it is said that Tianzhao and Yuedu are twins.

 Chapter 1691

    In that God system, the moon is represented by the moon, and the sun is represented by the sky. It is also the Supreme God, and the sky is ahead of the moon.


    I''ve seen Zhou Wen''s monthly reading. If there is a day light accompanying him, even Zhou Wen will be very excited.


    However, Zhou Wen is still skeptical about whether there is a natural light accompanying the pet. After all, it is the same as monthly reading.


    One month''s reading is already so powerful. I''m afraid Tianzhao will not be inferior to Yuedu. At the present level of human beings, it seems impossible to kill Tianzhao and get the companion''s favor.


    Now Mohe told him that Zhou Wen didn''t believe that Bai Shimei could get the favor of Tianzhao.


    "What''s so special about Whitehead beauty?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    "Baishimei''s life style, soul and wheel of destiny all fit perfectly with Tianzhao, and only she can get the favor of Tianzhao." Mohr replied.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen listened to Mohe''s tone, as if Bai Shimei didn''t need to kill Tianzhao to get the accompanying pet.


    "It''s not within the scope of our bets. Think for yourself." Moher said with a smile.


    "Can you give me a hint?" Zhou Wendao didn''t mind. He asked casually.


    "ISI, you and I are even." Mohr then hung up.


    Zhou Wen put down the phone, thought for a moment, and went to find Qi Yayu. It happened that benzhenying and baishimei were also there, so he told Mohe what he had told him.


    "ISI?" After listening to them, they were all at a loss.


    "You don''t know where ISI is?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously.


    They are all native overseas people. If they don''t even know where ISI is, Zhou Wen doubts if Mohr is joking with him.


    "There is no overseas island called Yishi island. According to legend, Yishi temple is the residence of Tianzhao God. The place where it is located is gaotianyuan, but it is only a legendary place, and there is no corresponding actual location." Benzhenying thought about it and said, "is it possible that Mohe gave the wrong information?"


    Bai Shimei also said with a wry smile: "maybe they are really wrong. My destiny, soul and wheel of destiny have nothing to do with the sun. How can they perfectly fit with the attribute of Tianzhao God?"


    Zhou Wen nodded. Although he was a little interested in Tianzhao, his interest was also based on the existence of Yuedu. Whether he could get Tianzhao companion pet or not, even if he couldn''t get Tianzhao companion pet, there was nothing to be disappointed about.


    Just as he was about to go back to continue his game, Qi Ya Yu said, "gaotianyuan is really a legendary existence. There is no corresponding place in reality. However, when I was traveling on the sea, I did encounter a suspected place of gaotianyuan."


    Seeing Zhou Wen looking at him, Qi Yayu went on to say: "gaotianyuan, Weiyuan China, and huangquan are the three major areas of the immortal system. Gaotianyuan is also known as cloud China or the island of the sky. It is said that it is an island suspended in the clouds on the sea. It is not seen by ordinary people, but the place where the gods live."


    "Once I experienced a storm on the sea, the sky opened, the clouds dissipated, and I vaguely saw a huge Island emerging in the sky. But a moment later, the island in the sky disappeared. I also went to the sky to check, and I didn''t find the island, so I thought it was a mirage at that time."


    Speaking of this, Qi Yayu pondered for a moment, and then said, "but later I heard some friends say that they had seen the sky island like a mirage in the same place, and some people tried to get close to the island when it emerged, but they were pushed out by a powerful invisible force, and then went there after the island disappeared, But there is nothing left. We suspect that it may be the legendary gaotianyuan, but it has not been confirmed


    "Interesting. Where is the island?" Zhou Wen is really interested at this time. After all, it''s a dimensional domain of God. Maybe he can download a copy, and then he can have a good time.


    Qi Yayu said the location, and Zhou Wen wrote it down to himself. You can go and have a look when you have time.


    Now Zhou Wen is not in the mood to do those things. He just wants to know whether the hidden copy will refresh and whether he can get a second emperor star.


    There is another more important thing. Zhou Wen plans to let diting try to see if he can kill the three faced Buddha in the small Buddhist temple.


    Little Prajna Sutra''s hope for promotion to natural disaster is probably in the little Buddhist temple, but the three Buddhas are so powerful that Zhou Wen has no hope at all for the time. Listening to the promotion to heaven level gives Zhou Wen a glimmer of hope.


    Back at home, Zhou Wen once again opened a copy of the little Buddhist temple and re entered it, feeling a little nervous.


    Listening to oneself is from a small Buddhist temple, whether it can do three Buddha, Zhou Wenxin really has no bottom.


    This time, Zhou Wen directly runs the little Prajna Sutra into the temple. The three faced Buddha has no response and will not attack the people who practice the little Prajna Sutra.


    This time Zhou Wen came here to make soy sauce. What he really wanted to do was listen.


    "My little listens, you must give the strength point, awesome small can be able to gather the field to see you." Zhou Wen called out the true hearing, and asked it to lift the restriction of earrings while praying silently in his heart.


    As soon as jinging was summoned, the three faced Buddha, who had been so dead as a statue, suddenly stared at jinging standing in front of Zhouwen, which startled Zhouwen.


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that only when he switched off the little Prajna Sutra, the three faced Buddha would react. This sudden change startled Zhou Wen.


    There are three faces of the Buddha, one is happy and one is extremely sad, and the other is smiling. There are three different faces and six golden eyes. They stare and listen together.


    The six golden lights are like six extremely bright searchlights, focusing on the body of listening together.


    The earrings on Di''an''s ears are being lifted. Only three of them are broken. As soon as the Buddha''s eyes shine, the remaining three earrings are broken together. In an instant, Di''an has lifted all the restrictions, and the body changes quickly to ape shape, and then becomes human shape.


    Zhou Wen urged him to do it quickly, but he stood there motionless. Zhou Wen looked at his face fiercely, as if he wanted to smash the hands of the three Buddhas, but his body didn''t respond.


    "It''s over. I should have thought that it''s from here that listening is restrained by the three faced Buddha. It''s very unlikely that listening can turn over the three faced Buddha." Zhou Wen was shocked and knew that it was impossible to kill Sanmian Buddha.


    When Zhou Wen wanted to take back his listening, he suddenly saw the three Buddhas talking.

 Chapter 1692

    "Buddha walking in the world, your fetters and accompanying pets have reached the level of heaven, and will be rewarded." Along with the dialogue bar on the mobile phone screen, at the same time, something flew out of the top of the three Buddha''s head and suspended in front of Zhou Wen.


    It''s a crystal clear fist size irregular crystal, which emits a strange dark golden light. It looks like Buddha light, but it''s different.


    "The big wheel returns!" When Zhou Wen saw the introduction on the crystal, he was shocked.


    The return of the great wheel: This is one of the three pieces of doomsday stuff with destructive energy that can be promoted to the end of the world.


    Zhou Wen was really surprised. He hasn''t seen the prefect of the last age until now. It''s unimaginable that this thing can promote people to the last age.


    "Can this make my little Prajna Sutra go to the end of the world? So I''m going to be invincible? Don''t say it''s mixing on the earth, even if it''s counterattacking on different dimensions, it''s not a dream... "When Zhou Wen was in YY, the three faced Buddha spoke again.


    "The other two rounds will be obtained by the other two Buddhists after their fetters and companions are promoted to the heaven level. Only by collecting all the three rounds together and using the power of the three rounds at the same time can they be promoted to the end of the world level."


    "I''ll go. It turns out that this is a defective product!" Zhou Wen was very depressed.


    Although Zhou Wen didn''t know who the other two people who got the companion pet of Xiaofo temple were, when their companion pet was promoted to Tianjie level, he didn''t know that they would have to wait until the age of monkey. In the middle of this, he had to pray that they would never die young, otherwise there would be no play for the three big wheels to return.


    Zhou Wen was still thinking about the possibility of getting the three big wheels back. He saw the three faced Buddha continue to say: "the three fetters accompany the pet as one. Only when they are combined can they be promoted to the last level..."


    As the voice gradually weakened, the golden light in the eyes of the three Buddhas gradually converged. Finally, they all closed their eyes and restored the statue like a dead object.


    "What is originally one is to let the three Buddhists and the fetters devour each other. In the end, only one can get all the benefits." The secret way in Zhou Wen''s heart.


    Looking at the three faced Buddha, which has no movement, Zhou Wenxin is thinking about a very important problem.


    Although the three faced Buddha did not make it very clear, it is estimated that he must be at the celestial level in order to be promoted to the eschatological level with the help of the three great wheels.


    The problem is that it''s impossible to take out his own big wheel in the game, and even if the other two Buddhists can get the big wheel, it''s also in reality. Zhou Wen takes back the other two big wheel, and it''s hard to bring them into the game.


    That is to say, no matter what, it is impossible for Zhou Wen to collect all three big wheels.


    "Is this a bug in the game?" Zhou Wen some helpless, looking at the game in the big round back to worry.


    Although it''s impossible for the little Buddhist temple to refresh, even if you put the big reincarnation disk here, it''s useless to put it alone. It''s only useful if you gather three disks together.


    "I wonder if this thing will work now?" Zhou Wen tried to use the big wheel in the game. He just tried it casually. He thought that he was afraid. Moreover, this thing is missing. It''s unlikely that he really used it.


    But who knows what he said, the big samsara disc suddenly flashed into the body of the bloody villain, and then saw that the whole body of the bloody villain was dyed dark gold, like a dark gold light man, while the little Prajna sutra was in crazy operation.


    "I''ll go, that will do!" Zhou Wen felt that with the crazy operation of little Prajna, the scared Brahma also appeared automatically, and the whole body was in full bloom, just like a demon God.


    The feeling of Zhou Wen and the bloody villain is the same. Now Zhou Wen feels that the bloody villain is suffering from a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Yes, it is.


    If other Yuanqi Jue suddenly gets such a huge amount of energy, even if it can barely absorb it, it will certainly be extremely painful. The body will be burst soon, and it will not be comfortable.


    But the little Prajna Sutra is totally different. Now Zhou Wen only feels comfortable. It''s like eating ginseng fruit. The pores of his whole body are joyful and light.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, Zhou Wen has only one idea about cultivation, that is, suffering. But today, Zhou Wen''s idea has changed dramatically. It turns out that practicing kung fu can be so comfortable.


    In this comfortable feeling, Zhou Wen even heard the music of decadence. In his mind, he also had the illusion of beautiful Buddha women around him.


    "Can we say that the small Buddhist temple is built with joyful Zen?" Zhou Wen is not just comfortable now. He feels that he is going to be very happy.


    Zhou Wen''s will is firm, and he will not indulge in it, but that kind of feeling is extremely pleasant, and Zhou Wen can tell that this is not a set of demons asking heart, nor is it a test of his willpower.


    The shape of the great Brahma is very similar to that of the three faced Buddha, but it has eight arms on four sides. The front face and the left and right face represent the compassion and kindness to the world, respectively. Only the face behind has never been seen from the beginning to the end. Even Zhou Wen himself does not know what the face looks like, but can feel the eyes on the face, Peeping at all living beings.


    With the continuous influx of the power of the great wheel, the dark golden light on Brahma became more and more powerful, and his head was also slowly turning.


    Instead of turning, the face behind is slowly turning to the front, while the face in front is slowly turning to the back.


    The positive face, with no joy and no sorrow, represents no desire and no desire, so he has no ability to attack actively. This is why Zhou Wen does not often use Da Vatican, which is too passive.


    When the face behind him turned gradually, Zhou Wen could see his side face.


    It''s a very beautiful face. I can''t say whether it''s a man or a woman. I just think it''s extremely beautiful. Coupled with the shallow smile, it makes people have the charm that can''t move their eyes. I wish I could look at this face for a lifetime.


    But on this face, there are a pair of evil eyes, which are also very beautiful. But if you look at them for a long time, it makes you feel cold in your heart. The longer you look at them, the more scared you will be.


    If you keep staring at that pair of eyes, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy.


    Such a face, but with such a pair of eyes, it is a bit elusive.


    When the face turned to the front, Zhou Wen''s comfortable feeling reached the extreme, and then he fell from the cloud night into the valley. There was a sense of emptiness, which occupied Zhou Wen''s heart.


    At this time, the field of Xiaopan ruojing was formed and promoted to the natural disaster level.

 Chapter 1693

    Little Prajna''s field of natural disasters is similar to chaos first order, both of which are changes based on fear. The face behind the great Brahma turns around, and the whole temperament changes dramatically. Even the power changes with it, reaching the level of natural disasters.


    It''s totally different from the face without desire in front. When the face with chilling beauty appears in front, Brahma has no previous peace, and even his strength becomes fierce.


    Zhou Wen can feel that this kind of power is extremely destructive, but before he can taste it carefully, there will be a new change in Brahma.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was surprised that Da Fantian had a direct impact on the hell level, unlike other Yuanqi Jue Jin who stayed in the human level after ascending to the disaster level.


    "The treasures promoted to the end of the world are really different. Even if they are only a part of the incomplete, the energy they give birth to is not comparable to that of the general core of the field. I don''t know if Brahma has a chance to be promoted to heaven." Zhou Wen has been paying attention to the changes of Brahma.


    It can be said that the feeling brought by promotion is a very rare experience, and it is impossible to think about it for the second time.


    With the improvement of energy, the face behind Brahma disappeared, and the left and right faces began to blur.


    The original eight arms also disappeared one by one.


    When the other three faces disappeared completely, leaving only one beautiful face, six of the eight arms disappeared, making Brahma look closer to human beings.


    And that beautiful face also seems to have some changes, become more mysterious, like smile, like anger, like anger, like worry, can''t see what kind of mood he is.


    Only the chilling things in his eyes seemed to become more terrible.


    At this time, the game also prompts that the field of natural disasters has been promoted to hell level, but the Brahma is still changing, and it has not stopped.


    "Do you really want to rush to heaven?" Zhou Wen was overjoyed that the rank of Tianjie rank should be regarded as the top among human beings. Even those human spokesmen who obtained different dimensional racial resources could not be promoted to Tianjie rank in such a short time.


    There are pieces of dark gold on the body of Brahma. It is difficult for those dark gold to be the dark gold crystals in a big circle. The pieces of dark gold crystals become armor like things, wrapping the body of Brahma.


    The armor gradually took shape, and even the face of Brahma was wrapped in the dark gold armor. The edge of the light wheel, which was like a black hole behind, gradually crystallized into dark gold, forming a disk with a black hole inside and a dark gold crystal outside.


    Da Vatican sits on his knees, holding the seal of Dharma in his hand, and the wheel behind him keeps moving. It seems that he is a God from nothingness, which makes people more puzzled.


    "The realm of Brahma was promoted to the level of heaven."


    Along with the tips in the game, Brahma finally stopped changing, which was enough to surprise Zhou Wen. Originally, he was still chagrined at using the big wheel of huipan, which also became extremely beautiful.


    It''s hard to say whether we can get the other two big rounds in the future. Now it''s a real big advantage to be promoted to Tianjie rank.


    Without this big round of reply, the other two selected disciples also cut off the possibility of promotion to the end of life, but what does that have to do with Zhou Wen? They can only blame themselves for their bad luck.


    Zhou Wendao is interested in knowing who the two unlucky guys are, and what kind of expression they will have when they know that one of the big rounds is gone.


    Looking at the great Brahma who was promoted to the heaven level, Zhou Wen wanted to try his hand with the three faced Buddha to see how powerful the great Brahma was.


    However, Zhou Wen soon gave up this idea. Originally, Zhou Wen thought that this three faced Buddha might be of the heaven level, but he could even take out the big wheel to offer this treasure of promotion to the end of the world. If he was not of the end of the world level, Zhou Wen didn''t believe it.


    "You''d better go out and try other dimensional creatures." Zhou Wen took a look at the three faced Buddha like a statue and directly withdrew from the small Buddhist temple.


    When Zhou Wen was playing the game happily at home, the outside world was not idle. The spokesmen of all ethnic groups constantly appeared in the world and showed their heads on the Rubik''s cube.


    Many of them are well-known talents before, but there are also some unknown figures emerging.


    Moher''s Rubik''s cube ranking has dropped to the third place, while the first position has not changed for a long time.


    Karoman, the spokesman of the sun clan in the world, has set a record of opening up the six star palaces of Beidou, and no one has been able to do so.


    There have been rumors that karoman is a member of the capex family, but the capex family has neither admitted nor denied it, and their attitude is very ambiguous.


    Outside the dimensional realm where the family of gods is located, there is a handsome man in gold armor, like the sun god.


    "Karoman, what are you doing here when you don''t stay at caper''s?" The guard of the God''s family, who guards the dimension field, looks at the handsome man and gets nervous.


    Karoman''s amazing performance in the Big Dipper palace has already shocked the whole world, and even some people have called him the most powerful man of mankind.


    "I want to see Mohr." Karoman said calmly.


    His voice is soft, but there is a kind of dignity that people can''t refuse. After hearing this, the guard subconsciously turns around and wants to find moher.


    "Karoman, can''t you wait to share with me?" Mohr came out of the dimensional field, looked at karoman and said.


    Mohr''s injury has been healed. It can''t be seen that he suffered a heavy injury not long ago.


    "Karoman shook his head and said:" although you are very strong, but I never regard you as an opponent, I came here to ask you an answer


    "What''s the answer?" Mohr didn''t care about karoman''s arrogance.


    "Do you know how to get to the ISI palace?" Karoman was not polite either. He asked directly.


    "What do you know, what do you don''t know?" Mohr asked.


    "I''ll make a bet with you. If I win, tell me how to get to the ISI palace." Karoman still looks like he''s on top.


    "How do you want to bet?" Moher knew that since karoman came to us, he must have had a source. Even if he denied it, he would not give up easily.


    "The first to pass through the Beidou Seven Star Palace is the winner." Said carolman.


    "Are you sure you''re going through the last house of Shakers?" Moher frowned slightly.


    Yaoguang Star Palace is also called broken army Star Palace. The long steps in front of the gate of the Star Palace can eliminate all vitality. No matter how strong the practitioners enter the Star Palace, they will become waste without vitality. So up to now, no one can break it.


    "It can be broken at any time." Karoman said faintly.

 Chapter 1694

    "Professor Gu, what do you think of the latest rankings?" Su Yi hosted the program with strong fighting spirit.


    Although the ranking of Rubik''s cube has been surging up recently, and the ranking has been changing all the time. The program effect and audience rating are very good, but Su Yi just can''t lift her spirits.


    Professor Gu then continued: "at present, those who can enter the top ten of the Rubik''s cube list are the strong ones who can break the fifth Star Palace. Only karoman, the first spokesperson of the sun clan, has broken through the sixth Star Palace, which is a unique show. But according to my research, there should be three to four in the top ten who have a great chance of penetrating the sixth house. "


    "Who are they?" Su Yi asked.


    "Let me give you an example first. For example, Moher, the spokesman of the death clan, his strength should not be inferior to that of karoman. It''s only a matter of time before he can break through the sixth Star Palace. Other people have similar strength, just because even if he can break through the sixth Star Palace, he may not be able to surpass karoman in the ranking, so he didn''t make a move." Professor Gu said.


    As the host, Su Yi''s reaction was very fast. He followed Professor Gu''s words and asked, "well, Professor Gu, who is the most likely to be the first to break the seventh Star Palace?"


    "It''s hard to say. According to the results of karoman''s previous attempt, the stone steps in front of the house of the shaker of light can eliminate the vitality. Karoman gave up before he finished the stone steps. It can be judged that the vitality may be completely eliminated after he reached the end. With such characteristics, no matter how powerful they are, they will be useless when they come to the gate of the seventh Star Palace. Unless they have a way to retain their vitality, no one can hope to break through the seventh Star Palace. "


    Professor Gu pause, then said: "as for who has such ability, it''s impossible to judge for the moment, but one thing may be certain, karoman''s strength is hard to avoid being eliminated, so although he ranks high, he hopes to be the smallest one among several people."


    On the barrage, there were discussions about who would be the first to break through the seventh Star Palace, saying that there were all of them, but the objects of discussion were basically the top ones.


    When the discussion is hot, suddenly see the Rubik''s cube screen lit up, a figure appeared on the screen, impressively is that karoman.


    "Karoman?" Su Yi sees card Luo Man immediately a Leng, the ancient professor''s facial expression of one side also changes of strange get up.


    "Karoman is No.1. It seems unnecessary for him to challenge the Big Dipper palace again, unless he wants to challenge the seventh palace..." Su Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Professor Gu is very powerful, but he has opened his mouth."


    "For thousands of years, the ancient religious leader unified the river and lake."


    "I would like to call the ancient leader the strongest in the universe."


    On the barrage is the barrage of the ancient cult leader 666. Professor Gu just said that karoman is the most unlikely person to break the seventh Star Palace. Now people are coming to challenge him, and it is obvious that he is coming to the seventh Star Palace. Everyone feels that Professor Gu is really powerful.


    Before karoman, who was dressed in gold armor, came to the first Star Palace, the sun god awn on his body was blooming, as if he was the son of God favored by the sun god.


    Every step he took, the golden sun god awn on his body was dazzling, which made his beautiful face more sacred.


    The greedy wolf Starking king king saw that karoman came in and directly blew out the power like a light explosion. With the same blow, the sun like golden God awn collided with the greedy wolf Starking King King''s light explosion.


    The terrible glare makes everyone unable to see exactly what happened on the screen. Only a few strong people can watch in front of the cube and know that at this moment, karoman and the greedy wolf Star King don''t know how many punches they have made. Their speed has reached the speed of light, and ordinary people can''t see their movements at all.


    As for the broadcast of the picture, is a glare, soon after the glare disappeared, the greedy wolf Star King has been killed by karoman, the ground burst out a lot of crystal.


    "It''s too powerful. One blow will kill the greedy wolf Xingjun." Most people only see karoman''s one punch and think that he killed the greedy wolf Xingjun with one punch.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, it''s so pleasing to the eye. Carolman is so perfect that he doesn''t look like a human being, just like Apollo in the sky."


    People admire the power of karoman, and they are envious. How many people think about when they will be selected by different races and become a strong existence like karoman.


    Karoman goes to the Star Palace one by one, but karoman easily kills those star kings who look very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s basically a matter of seconds.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t see that karoman actually used a lot of skills. The main reason why he was able to kill Xingjun so quickly was that he had already understood the ability of those Xingjun and used targeted tactics.


    Even so, it''s amazing.


    "Although I have seen it once, I have to admit that karoman is really too strong, very close to the style of the former Emperor." Su Yi sighed.


    Unexpectedly make complaints about such a sentence, but triggered a collective bullet screen comments.


    "Although you are my goddess, but now there is no comparison between the emperor and karoman, is it possible for pure human beings to be promoted to natural disasters?"


    "Elder sister, the emperor is the old emperor''s calendar many years ago. A generation of new people replace old people. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. The front wave of the emperor has long been photographed dead on the beach."


    "Although I''m reluctant to admit it, I have to say that the strength of the spokesmen who have obtained different dimensional racial resources has soared too fast. Unless the emperor also becomes the spokesperson, there is no comparability."


    "With the emperor''s temper, it is estimated that he will not bow to different dimensional races, and he is unlikely to become a spokesman."


    "It would be very sad if even the emperor became the spokesman."


    "What''s pathetic? What''s the time now? Everything is in line with the strength. It''s pathetic if there is no strength."


    In the people''s discussion, karoman has broken through the sixth Star Palace and came to the long ladder of the seventh Star Palace.


    People immediately calmed down and looked at the screen with breath holding. Last time, karoman gave up halfway here. Fortunately, he didn''t enter the gate of the Star Palace and still had the chance to give up. If he entered the Star Palace, he didn''t even have the chance to give up.


    With all the attention, karoman stepped up the steps and walked step by step towards the gate of the Star Palace.


    People count carolman''s steps in their hearts. When he reached the place where he gave up last time, he did not give up as before, but continued to walk on.


    "Karoman''s on it!" When karoman came to the end of the stone steps, even Suyi couldn''t help raising his voice.

 Chapter 1695

    Professor Gu''s face was a little lost. Karoman went up the stone steps, and the golden awn like the sun was still shining. Anyone could see that karoman found a way to restrain the stone steps and eliminate vitality, but he didn''t lose vitality.


    In the eyes of millions of people, karoman opened the door of Yaoguang palace, which seemed to be an unknown new world, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The stars are shining in the Yaoguang Star Palace, and the star king standing in it seems to be a God.


    Carolman had no fear. The golden God rose like a flame on his body. He stepped into the air and walked towards the star king.


    His pace was steady, not as fast as he had been in other star palaces before. After all, the star king who broke the army was unknown. He only got some information in the temple of the sun, and it was only speculated information, not necessarily completely accurate.


    Broken army Star King eyes suddenly opened, the original calm breath suddenly became murderous, body like a phantom general killed to karoman.


    Karoman didn''t give in, but met him.


    The stars are shining and the sun is shining.


    The screen was so dazzled that I couldn''t see what was happening. Only a few strong people of natural disaster level could see some clues in front of the Rubik''s cube.


    The whole world is as calm as death. People are looking at the halo of the screen. Although they don''t know what''s going on, the sound of power collision inside makes people''s heart rise and fall.


    "Can karoman get through the seventh house?" Su Yi murmured.


    "This level of fighting is too high-end, let alone I can''t see anything on the live screen. Even the strong of natural disaster can only see some clues through the Rubik''s cube. Now we can only wait for the slow motion playback to analyze, but at that time, we have divided the victory and defeat, and the re analysis is not of great significance." Professor Gu said with a bitter smile.


    "Professor Koo, we believe you. Karoman will win."


    "You are not right, guru. You can''t doubt your level of poisonous milk. You have to have confidence in yourself."


    "Don''t say that, you are our beacon. You don''t have to look at the result. Karoman will win."


    Many people on the barrage are making fun of Professor Gu, which makes him feel a little depressed. But after such a long time, he is almost ready to adapt, and the name of the leader of poisonous milk has long been known all over the world.


    Moher stood in front of the cube with a strange look.


    "Mohr, what''s going on? What''s carolman''s chance of winning? " An old man of the God family asked Mohr.


    Even if they are the strong members of the family of God, they can not see much.


    "Karoman has already found out the details of the star king, I''m afraid it''s going to break the seventh Star Palace." Mohurton added: "this guy is really strong and terrible, not only because he got the resources of the Sun Temple, but also because he has high fighting intelligence and talent."


    "It''s broken? It seems that among the younger generation, this person is the greatest threat to our God family. " The old man pondered.


    Mohr did not retort, but another figure appeared in his mind. Although karoman was really powerful, he still thought that man was more terrible.


    As time goes by, when people can finally see clearly the scene on the screen, only karoman, like the son of the sun god, stands in the Star Palace.


    "It only took less than six minutes to break through the seventh Star Palace. It''s really strong."


    "Karoman is really invincible."


    "The most powerful human being at this stage."


    "His sister, the Kapei family is really lucky. They are clearly the background of the temple of the emperor, and they even have a spokesman for the temple of the sun. It''s too outrageous."


    In people''s praise, karoman went to the transmission array and was sent out of the Big Dipper palace. There was no change in the ranking of the Rubik''s cube. Karoman was still the first.


    "Sure enough, Yaoguang palace is the last one. Karoman is the first human to break through the Big Dipper palace. He will be forever recorded in history. Even if someone breaks through the seventh palace again, he will not be able to shake his position. After all, only the first one is the most difficult one." Professor Gu sighed.


    Although Su Yi was also very excited, she felt a little lost in her heart. She hoped that she would be the first person in her mind to break through the Beidou Seven Star Palace.


    "Is pure human really going to be eliminated by the times?" Su Yi sighed in her heart.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to it at all. At the moment, he was immersed in the terrible power of Brahma.


    The great Brahma of heaven is totally different from the time of fear. If the great Brahma of fear is a God who has compassion on the world, then the great Brahma is the God who has already died in the world and wants to destroy the world and purify the world.


    The same is God, but the difference between the two is huge.


    Today''s Brahma not only has destructive power, but also can be integrated with Zhou Wen''s body, so that Zhou Wen can use his power.


    In the game, after the combination of the bloody villain and Brahma, the shape of Brahma''s dark gold armor gives people a mysterious and powerful feeling.


    In particular, the black hole like light wheel behind it makes the dark gold armor unreal, as if it didn''t belong to the human world.


    While enjoying the power of Brahma, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Zhou Wen took a look at his mobile phone and found that it was Hui Haifeng who had not contacted him for a long time.


    "Little younger martial brother, what are you busy with recently? I don''t want to contact your elder martial brother more. We can''t be so indifferent." Hui Haifeng said with a smile that he couldn''t feel it at all. He is now the supreme leader of the Federation.


    "Say something." Zhou Wen is a little speechless. Huihaifeng throws huiwan to him and doesn''t care. Now he''s still doing this.


    "What do you think of karoman?" Hui Haifeng''s tone became solemn.


    "What karoman?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Are you true or false? Don''t you know about karoman''s penetrating the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace?" Huihai Feng asked suspiciously.


    "So soon someone broke through the Big Dipper palace? I don''t know about it. I don''t pay much attention to it. Who''s karoman? " Zhou Wen said.


    "Thank you for being the Lord of the city. Now you are the Lord of the city. How did you become the Lord of the city Hui Haifeng was a little speechless. After a pause, he said, "karoman is a member of the Kapei family. Now he is the spokesman of the Sun Temple. He has just broken through the Big Dipper palace. Now his news is all over the world."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Of course, it does matter. Look at the list, the top ten are all spokesmen of different dimensional races. If we go on like this, I''m afraid everyone thinks it''s OK to be ruled by different dimensions. In the future, we will..."


    "Stop, what do you want to do, say the point." Zhou Wen has no patience to listen to him.


    "I said, younger martial brother, as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In order to let the federal people regain their glory as human beings, should you also show your face on the ranking list, so that they can know that even those guys who are not still different dimensions, human beings can also become the top strong..." Huihai Feng made a touching speech.

 Chapter 1696

    Zhou Wen had a plan to go to the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace in reality, and the two of them hit it off, so Zhou Wen agreed to huihaifeng without much hesitation.


    The Big Dipper palace in the game has been refreshed, and Zhou Wen has done it again. As he expected, Ziwei Xingjun on Polaris has not been refreshed. Basically, it can be determined that the hidden copies in the game can only be refreshed once. If you want to get the treasure in the hidden copy again, you can only find a way in reality.


    If Zhou Wen had a little hesitation before, he was afraid that he would die if he could not support himself and defeat Ziwei Xingjun, then Da Fantian''s promotion to heaven completely dispelled this worry.


    Now what Zhou Wen is thinking about is what kind of identity he wants to enter the Big Dipper palace.


    As Zhou Wen himself, he will surely become the focus of all forces in the future. The major races of different dimensions may also regard guide and him as thorn in the flesh, and will try every means to get rid of them.


    So after much hesitation, Zhou Wen decided to enter the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace as emperor of man, and this identity, which had a high prestige among human beings, could not be more suitable.


    "Sweet blessing, let me get another emperor star." Zhou Wenxin has always been thinking about the emperor star. It can add a life grid, which is very suitable for any companion pet.


    Going all the way to the Rubik''s cube, Hui Haifeng means to strike while the iron is hot, and directly defeat the karoman incident before it causes greater influence.


    "Professor Gu, karoman has become the first person to break through the Big Dipper palace, and the next two to ten people have not even been able to break through the sixth palace. I''m afraid that this time karoman will have a great chance to get the reward from the Big Dipper palace." Su Yi chats with Professor Gu on the program.


    Professor Gu nodded slightly and said: "although everything is still unknown before the end of the Rubik''s cube countdown, at present, it is difficult for anyone to surpass karoman in a short time. Even if someone can break through the Big Dipper, it''s not easy to surpass karoman in the ranking. "


    Professor Gu was talking when he suddenly found that the Rubik''s cube screen was on again.


    "Who''s going to break into the Big Dipper palace again? Who would it be? Mohr or someone else? " All the people watching the program were slightly stunned, and then excited again.


    "At this time, I''m going to enter the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace. It''s obviously for karoman!"


    "I want to pick something up! But the one who can pick things like this must be a man of extraordinary strength. At least he must have the strength to break through the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace. Who will it be


    When people were talking about it, a white light and shadow appeared on the Rubik''s cube screen.


    The pure white light and shadow are like gods wrapped by the holy light. Although they can''t see what the person in the light and shadow looks like, many people recognize who it is for the first time.


    "Damn it! The emperor has come out


    "Your sister! Is the emperor here? What does he want? Storming the Big Dipper palace in anger


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give up. At last, you are here, Emperor!"


    "What are you excited about? If the emperor can come here, it means that he must have been a natural disaster. If he doesn''t become a spokesperson, he doesn''t have massive resources of different dimensions to help. Do you think a pure human can be promoted to natural disaster so quickly?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''m afraid the present emperor is no longer the former Emperor."


    People are talking about it. The barrage of bullets is so dense that they can''t see what is written clearly. It can be seen that the emperor has not been completely forgotten, but has been silent for a long time.


    "Did the emperor choose to break into the Big Dipper Palace at this time point on purpose? Professor Gu, what do you think? " Su Yi saw the emperor come to the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace, the whole person''s spirit changed a little bit, it seems very spiritual.


    "You mean the emperor came to the Big Dipper at the first time when karoman broke through the Seven Star Palace to prove that ordinary people are not inferior to the spokesmen, right?" Professor Gu said.


    Su Yi was a little excited and said, "I think it''s not just a coincidence."


    "The emperor''s election must be well prepared at this time. Moreover, he has seen the battle between karoman and the star king of the broken army, and understood the ability of the star king of the broken army. It should not be a big problem to break through the Seven Star Palace." Professor Gu avoided talking about whether the emperor is a pure human being, saying that the emperor must be able to penetrate the Seven Star Palace.


    "It''s over. With the milk of the ancient leader, the emperor is in danger."


    "Don''t, master. You want to milk the dead!"


    There was a howling sound on the barrage. Who could hold the poisonous milk master''s milk method.


    "Governor, young master Wen rushes to the top of the list at this time. Once he rushes to the top of the list, many human beings will be inspired, which will be of great benefit to the development of human beings in the future." An Sheng stands behind an Tianzuo and looks at the picture on the Rubik''s cube.


    An Tianzuo said coldly: "don''t say whether he can break through the Seven Star Palace. Even if he can plan for the Seven Star Palace, according to the ranking rules of Rubik''s cube, the first person who breaks through the seventh Star Palace will also have an invisible bonus, and he is hard to rank above karoman. If he is calm enough to study the ability of breaking the army and defeat him in the most perfect way, maybe he still has a chance. I''m still so impulsive when I''m such a big man. "


    "Maybe master Wen has already made up his mind." Anson murmured.


    "If you have a plan in mind, I think it''s a fever in the head." An Tianzuo snorted, but his eyes were staring at the screen all the time. There seemed to be some kind of expectation in his eyes.


    "The emperor came out at this time, and things became interesting." Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are also watching in front of the magic cube in the Zhangjia courtyard.


    "Is the emperor human or not?" Xia Liuchuan stares at the light and shadow on the screen with great interest, but he can''t even see what the people inside look like.


    "I''ll find out soon." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    All major forces are paying close attention to the emperor. They don''t want to know whether the emperor can break through the Big Dipper palace, but they want to know whether the emperor has become a spokesman.


    Zhou Wen appeared as a fearsome emperor. In fact, he had already combined with Brahma, but he did not intend to use Brahma to fight.


    In people''s expectant eyes, Zhou Wen opened the gate of the Star Palace, and then directly summoned the audience.


    Everyone is in a state of confusion. Unexpectedly, the emperor will summon a companion pet to fight. Although a small number of human beings already have a natural disaster companion pet, it is almost impossible to pass the customs only by relying on one companion pet in such a continuous battle as the Seven Star Palace.


    Moreover, when fighting on the Rubik''s cube, everyone watches the fighting process and uses too many companion pets, which is equivalent to showing their cards to their enemies. Therefore, if it is not necessary, few people use companion pets.


    "Is it that the strength of the Emperor himself has not reached the level of the Seven Star Palace? He must rely on the strength of several accompanying pets to break through the Seven Star Palace. In this case, it should be difficult to surpass karoman in the ranking?" Many people have flashed this idea.

 Chapter 1697

    "With human form? It looks so cool


    The six earrings that Zhou Wen summoned have been removed. They appear in the Star Palace in human form. Their beautiful and wild appearance immediately attracts many people''s attention.


    Even in today''s times of natural disasters, human form accompanying pet is still very rare.


    Before people appreciate the appearance of listening carefully, listening has come to the greedy wolf Xingjun like an instant.


    The greedy wolf Xingjun''s fist is shining, but he hasn''t waited for his light to explode. With a slap, he even slaps his light on the ground, and it blows directly. All kinds of vitality crystals fall out and fall everywhere.


    Most people can''t see karoman''s fighting process, but everyone can see the performance of directly shooting the greedy wolf Xingjun, because the action is too simple, too direct and too unskilled.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is this?"


    "The companion pet is too handsome! If he were human, I would marry him. "


    "A slap dead greedy wolf star king, this companion pet can be compared with karoman, it''s hard to wonder that the emperor dares to break into the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace."


    "Damn, is this greedy wolf star a fake? Anyway, it''s also a natural disaster class creature, so it was photographed dead? "


    The whole world exploded in an instant. Su Yi said excitedly: "the emperor is worthy of being the emperor. Just a companion pet has been so powerful. I don''t know how strong he is. I really look forward to his style when he hands on it."


    Professor Gu said: "your expectation may not be too long. This companion pet is really powerful, but it is obvious that he is a powerful melee companion pet. It should not be difficult to deal with the greedy wolf Star King and the giant gate star king. But when he comes to the Lucun star king in the third Star Palace, this companion pet will be restrained, and it needs the emperor''s own hand, or to summon a new companion pet."


    In people''s discussion, Zhou Wen has brought Jingting to the second star palace. As Professor Gu predicted, Jingting killed jumen Xingjun effortlessly. Everyone can see clearly that jumen Xingjun has no power to fight back.


    "Now I want to know how the emperor will deal with Lucun Xingjun. Do it by himself or summon a new companion." Professor Gu said.


    After listening to Professor Gu''s explanation, people began to look forward to it. They were all discussing whether the Emperor himself or summoned a new companion.


    Some people are looking forward to seeing the Emperor himself, while others hope to see the emperor show more powerful companions.


    But when the emperor and others entered the Lucun Star Palace, they didn''t summon the accompanying pet. Professor Gu said: "it seems that the emperor is going to do it by himself. I don''t know what kind of power and strategy he will use. But as long as the emperor takes the hand, we can probably see whether he is a natural disaster promoted by pure human beings..."


    Professor Gu''s analysis is not over, but it sounds like a slap blows Lu Cun Xingjun.


    "Blow up... Blow up... Blow up..." for a moment, the scene became a little strange. The professor widened his eyes and opened his mouth for a long time.


    "This is really unscientific, isn''t it? Isn''t Lucun Xingjun able to rebound damage? Don''t you have strong resilience? Isn''t it able to restrain the power type companion pet? Isn''t it invincible to be beaten? What happened? Where am I? Who am I? " Professor Gu asked with his head full.


    "Ha ha, my Lord is a bull force. There is no such thing as strategy. You don''t need to do it yourself. The accompanying pet will slap you in the face."


    "This companion pet is invincible. It''s so unscientific that it can be shot to death."


    "Won''t the Emperor just use one companion pet to kill seven stars?"


    "666, the emperor is powerful. It turns out that only the accompanying pet can be so powerful."


    "This is the strongest companion pet in the world. We don''t accept refutation."


    There are many people who have great expectations and favor for the emperor. Listening to such a strong performance instantly ignites people''s enthusiasm again.


    "Professor Gu, the emperor''s companion pet is so powerful. Which department do you think it is? Will the emperor use this companion pet to break the Big Dipper palace? If so, does his ranking have a chance to go up to karoman? " Su Yi was very excited and asked several questions in a row.


    Professor Gu finally recovered and said calmly: "now it seems that the level of this companion pet should be very high, ignoring the rule of strength attribute Shengke. If there is no accident, it should be able to pierce the Big Dipper Seven Star Palace with one companion pet."


    "Don''t worry, Professor Gu. I''m afraid of the emperor for your poisonous milk."


    "What are you afraid of? If this companion pet doesn''t work, the emperor must have other powerful companion pets. It''s good to see more of them."


    People have a good look at it. In the past, they couldn''t see the battle between other powerful forces and Xingjun clearly. They can only see the slow motion analysis afterwards. It''s the first time that they can see it so clearly in the live broadcast.


    Zhou Wen leads to listen to the fight of each star palace. All of them are slapped and blasted. No star king can block the seemingly simple beat, and there is no chance to fight back.


    When the major forces saw that diting was so powerful, they didn''t need to use any specific forces and strategies, and they beat all the stars to death, and they looked very strange.


    Originally, they also wanted to observe the strength of the emperor from this war. Now let alone the strength of the emperor, they don''t even know what other people''s companion pet has.


    Such a slap is like beating an egg. You can''t see anything.


    "Master Wen''s companion pet should be one of the strongest in the world. There is no one." Anson sighed.


    "Hum, if you only rely on external forces and don''t pay attention to your own cultivation, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later." An Tianzuo said so, but he couldn''t stop looking and listening.


    None of the first six stars could cause any trouble to diting. Now people are wondering whether the long step in front of Yaoguang Star Palace, which can eliminate vitality, can restrain the emperor and his companions.


    "The first six star palaces have not been able to cause a little pressure on the emperor. Will the last one bring him some pressure?" Su Yi is full of confidence in the emperor. He firmly believes that the emperor will be able to break the seventh Star Palace. He just wants to say whether the long rank can cause trouble for the emperor.


    "In theory, the long rank can lose its vitality. Even if the accompanying pet is invincible, it is a vitality creature after all, and it will be restrained in the long rank. If the Emperor himself has no way to restrain the long rank, it will be difficult. But since the emperor dares to come, he must be ready. I think he should have the ability to restrain the long rank. Then he just needs to take back the companion pet and summon it out after the long rank enters the Star Palace. All the problems can be solved. " Professor Gu analyzes the strategies Zhou Wen may use.

 Chapter 1698

    When Zhou wenlai came to Changjie, he certainly would not put away his listening. It would be more troublesome to call it out again.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of these strange taboos at all. He is more useful than his field of learning. He doesn''t need to do anything. The ability of long rank to eliminate vitality is useless to him.


    People see the emperor directly with listen to go up the long step, did not want to take back the meaning, immediately excited.


    "The ancient leader''s mouth is really open. It seems that the emperor''s companion pet is not afraid of the ability of the long rank to eliminate vitality."


    "It''s not just the accompanying pet that''s not afraid, but the Emperor himself is certainly not afraid. That''s a bit fierce."


    As people expected, the emperor with listening seemed very easy to go to the end of the long step, and directly opened the door of Yaoguang Star Palace.


    "The emperor''s companion pet is really cool. It''s just a bully. What kind of power is useless to it? What kind of companion pet is this? I''ve never heard of such a companion. " Su Yi said excitedly.


    Professor Gu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t speak any more. Today, I don''t know what he saw, how to analyze and how to make mistakes. Professor Gu thought to himself, "I''d better speak less. This emperor really doesn''t play according to common sense."


    Zhou Wen pushes open the gate of the Star Palace, walks in with diting, and then performs the story of a blow up again. This is still the case when Zhou Wen asks diting to stop, otherwise even the Star Palace will be destroyed.


    "I''ll go. Is that ok? At least karoman had been fighting for several minutes, and then he was killed with such a punch? "


    "This companion pet is really a blast!"


    "We don''t need any strategy or plan. We just blow it up."


    "Or the emperor Nb, the ancient religious leader can''t move, steady a B, Seven Star Palace so to casually pass the customs."


    "How do you think this companion pet is better than karoman? Although it''s through customs by companion pet, it''s too strong. Should we have a chance to compete for the first place in the ranking?"


    "Ask me, where can I get such a companion pet?"


    "Don''t dream, don''t say such a companion pet must be unique, even if there is a place to get it, you don''t have the ability to get it."


    People are stunned to see, listening to the strong style, let them see the feeling of endless.


    "Professor Gu, do you think the emperor will have a chance to be the number one Su Yi asked Professor Gu.


    Professor Gu cleared his throat and said very conservatively: "theoretically speaking, the score of using companion pet is lower than that of using one''s own. The more companion pet you use, the lower the score. However, renhuang only uses a companion pet, and it''s a rolling customs clearance. The score should not be low, and it has a good chance to compete for the top spot. "


    With that, Professor Gu couldn''t stop and continued: "after all, renhuang has seen all the abilities of Xingjun. It''s certainly not as difficult as karoman who broke through Xinggong for the first time. If renhuang is the first person to pass through the seventh Xinggong, it must be the first one. Now, there''s still a little suspense."


    Professor Gu''s implication is that although the emperor''s companion is very popular, he takes advantage of karoman and does not have his own star palace.


    "That''s not right. Anyway, it''s all a matter of one punch. Even if I haven''t seen karoman''s customs clearance, I''m sure the emperor will be the top one."


    "It''s really a pity. If only the emperor had come out earlier."


    People are talking about whether the emperor can make it to the top of the list, but they see that the emperor comes to a mini star in the palace of stars and listens to his hand pushing the mini star to make it rotate.


    "What is he doing?" Not only ordinary people, this time even the people of the major forces are confused. They don''t know what the emperor is doing when he passes the customs.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Huihaifeng has been very satisfied with Zhou Wen''s performance. Although he didn''t do it himself, he only used his companion pet to beat carolman, which is very valuable.


    In the sound of people''s doubts, the mini star shines blue light, turns into a blue beam, shines on the transmission array, and dyes the transmission array into ice blue.


    "I''ll go, Emperor. What are you doing?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "No, is there anything fishy about Beidou Seven Star Palace?"


    Many people are staring at the wonderful changes in the palace of stars.


    When Zhou Wen walks into the transmission array with listening, the picture on the Rubik''s cube turns into Polaris and the ice palace.


    "My God, there is a star palace?"


    "I''ll go, and the hidden star palace?"


    "How did the emperor know?"


    For a time, the Internet is full of suspicious barracks, a series of question marks brushing the screen.


    Professor Gu was stupid. He said just now that the emperor had not broken through the unknown Star Palace by himself. As a result, people came directly to a star palace that no one knew at all.


    Now Professor Gu would like to take two mouths out of his mouth, regretting that he should not say the last sentence.


    "This Xingjun looks so cool. What kind of Xingjun is this?"


    "Don''t you like reading, young man? At first glance, there is no culture. The corresponding star of the Big Dipper is Polaris, and Polaris has the name of Purple Palace. I guess this palace should be Ziwei palace. The emperor is indeed a marvelous person who knows astronomy and geography. He must have analyzed the existence of the hidden Star Palace by using purple micro number. I admire him more and more. "


    "This is the emperor of human beings. You don''t have to go to the Star Palace in person. You can figure out the hidden Star Palace by pinching your fingers. Being educated is such confidence."


    A lot of people are going to give the emperor to the myth, where do you know that Zhou Wengen does not know the number of Ziwei.


    "Does the emperor know how to count in Ziwei?" Zhang Chunqiu was shocked.


    Ziwei Doushu is also known as the number one divine number in the world, or the study of emperors. Zhang Jia also studies Ziwei Doushu, but few of them are really proficient in it. The emperor actually knows it and seems to be very proficient, which makes him a little surprised.


    If we can infer the existence of the hidden star palace from the layout of the mini stars in the Star Palace, it is impossible to find the stars that open the hidden dimension field from the countless Mini stars.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?" Xia Liuchuan looks envious and jealous.


    In the Wang family, Wang Lu was worried and prayed silently: "don''t have an accident."


    Compared with other people''s curiosity about the hidden star palace, Wang Lu is more worried about Zhou Wen''s safety. She has long known that the emperor is Zhou Wen.


    "Hidden star palace is dangerous and unknown. Master Wen is too hasty." Ansheng is also worried.


    An Tianzuo didn''t speak, but his eyes were worried.

 Chapter 1699

    "It''s a pity. It seems that your position at the top of the list will change." The family of God, Mohr looked at the side of karoman smile.


    "Since I know there is a hidden star palace, it will be mine sooner or later. And it''s hard to say whether he can pass through the hidden star palace. Relying on only one companion pet may not really be able to cope with all the situations. " Karoman said faintly.


    As they speak, Ziwei Xingjun in Xinggong opens his eyes and stars appear all over the sky. They are transformed into countless starlight. The whole Xinggong seems to be a boundless universe, and the whole Rubik''s cube picture is occupied by the magnificent starlight.


    Karoman, who was calm just now, suddenly changed his face. This kind of momentum and strength is not comparable to the star king of the Seven Star palaces in front of him.


    "The great circle of stars!" Zhang Chunqiu, who has always been calm, cried out.


    Even the ordinary people with lower level can see the power like the universe''s wasteland. It seems that the star king is very different.


    Under the momentum of the big star array, most people only feel that they are as small as ants and dust, and there is a kind of despair spreading in their hearts across the screen.


    Boom!


    Golden streamer broke out in the starlight, just like a golden flash across the river of stars, the war finally began.


    It''s like a galaxy of stars exploding, countless stars blooming, not to mention ordinary people, even those spokesmen of natural disasters, few people can see what''s going on inside.


    Karoman looked at it, feeling cold all over, and his underwear was drenched with cold sweat.


    "Can''t compete!" There are only these four words in karoman''s heart. If he is fighting with Ziwei Xingjun, he will be killed directly.


    "What the hell, is the emperor really that strong?" Xia Liuchuan opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time.


    He couldn''t see what the battle was like inside, but being able to survive in this level of battle has proved that the emperor''s strength is extremely powerful. Xia Liuchuan knows very well that if he was to watch the battle inside, he would be afraid that even the dregs would be gone.


    "Is master Wen so strong?" Anson''s face is full of joy.


    "I know how to show off all day. I''m afraid people don''t know his details." An Tianzuo''s tone is indifferent, but the corners of his mouth are turning up unconsciously, forming a very beautiful arc.


    At this level of fighting, few human beings can understand it, and those who can understand it are secretly frightened.


    "Has that been achieved?" In a deserted ancient city, an old man is squinting at the battle on the Rubik''s cube. He is an immortal who has not been seen for a long time.


    After looking at it for a while, jingdaoxian didn''t continue to look at it any more. He turned around and left, muttering to himself: "it seems that I have to be faster, otherwise I really can''t keep up with this era."


    All the people who watched the battle had the same feeling. Their backs were cold, their hearts were full of fear, and some of them had poor willpower. They were shaking all over.


    The collision of forces like the end of the world makes everyone feel small and powerless.


    "This is the real natural disaster!" I don''t know who made such a barrage, and then all the programs on the whole network began to brush this sentence.


    "Professor Gu, what level of fighting is this? Is this still a natural disaster? " Su Yi''s eyes were dazzled and murmured.


    "I can only say that such a battle has surpassed any known strong one at this stage. I must apologize for what I said just now. Being able to be in such a battle, even if the emperor did not fight in person, it is enough to prove that his strength has surpassed all known human beings."


    Professor Gu continued with a serious look: "if he is really a pure human body, and there is no guardian of the contract, then the emperor of man is worthy of being the emperor of man. This kind of strength is not to say that there is no future, but it is absolutely unprecedented. Now I know why the emperor doesn''t fight with the star monarchs in front of him. That''s because he doesn''t care to fight. Just like the emperor above, he doesn''t kill ordinary people. Those star monarchs don''t deserve to fight with him. "


    "Now I only hope that the emperor can come out alive. If such a person dies in the Star Palace, it will be the greatest loss of human beings." Professor Gu added solemnly.


    "God bless, let the emperor win!" Su Yi''s hands were full of sweat.


    "God bless you!" Bullet screen full of brush up this sentence, looking at the terrible cosmic starlight, many people began to pray for the emperor.


    When the twelve Star Palace appeared, everyone felt as if the end of the world had come, and as if God''s punishment had appeared to bring sin to the world.


    Even watching the live broadcast across the screen, there is an impulse to kneel down and pray for repentance.


    The twelve Star Palace is slowly suppressed, and even the viewer feels suffocated. The twelve Star Palace is like the power of heaven.


    There are many ants under the heaven. Even if they are sages who have never been before, they can hardly escape the suppression of heaven''s destiny. Sooner or later, they can only accept their destiny.


    "Don''t die!" Huihai peak forehead is full of cold sweat, eyes are about to stare out, which is full of blood.


    Now he has some regrets. He regrets that he shouldn''t let Zhou Wen appear, but who the hell knows that Zhou Wen will make such a show. If he really died in it, he doesn''t know how to explain it to himself.


    Zhang Chunqiu and Xia Liuchuan are also staring at the screen, always like to tease, mouth almost idle Xia Liuchuan, now also like a mute, can''t say a word.


    Repression, unable to speak of repression, all people feel as if there is an inevitable fate, mountain pressure in their chest, hard to breathe, as if the sky is about to fall down, despair can not help but fill the mind.


    Boom!


    A dark golden lightning goes up against the sky, and a Star Palace is split, just like the first ray of dawn in the polar night, shining into everyone''s heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion is incessant. The Star Palace, which stands for fate, is torn apart like thunder. It makes those people who are about to be out of breath, as if they have broken one mountain after another in their chest. They can''t help shaking all over, and the despair in their hearts gradually turns into excitement.


    Boom!


    When the last star palace was broken, all of them trembled, and then let out a long breath, as if to put down the heavy burden.


    The Star Palace is disillusioned, and the stars all over the sky are extinguished. There are only two figures standing upright in the Star Palace. One looks up at the sky indifferently, and the other looks down on all living beings.

 Chapter 1700

    "Young martial brother, well done!" Huihaifeng jumped up with excitement. The effect was much stronger than he expected. The perfect can''t be perfect any more.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the emperor already exists like a God. The bombing of the twelve Star Palace makes people love, fear and envy.


    "Your father or your father, no matter how the times change, the emperor is the strongest human, no one."


    "I laugh to death, and some people compare karoman with the emperor. Is there any comparison?"


    "The emperor is powerful. That''s the real strongest man in the world. The spokesman is weak."


    "Don''t blow it first. How do you know that the emperor is not the spokesman? I think he is the spokesman at all. Otherwise, how can he become so strong in such a short time?"


    "Shut up, my Lord. The emperor is not a spokesman."


    When most people fight online, the spokesmen, including carolman, can''t say a word, or they are not interested in speaking at all.


    In order to enhance their strength, most of them signed a contract with the alien race. They thought they could become the top human beings. However, the emperor''s incomparable powerful posture made them feel like they suddenly fell from heaven to earth.


    "What kind of spokesperson is he?" Carolman was silent for a long time, and finally said a word.


    It''s not just karoman who thinks so. All the spokesmen, as well as the powerful people of all major forces, think that the emperor is absolutely the spokesperson. Otherwise, it is impossible to reach this level in such a short time.


    It has nothing to do with talent, but resources are not allowed. There are no resources provided by different dimensions. We only rely on human beings to obtain them in the dimension field. I''m afraid there will be no natural disasters of human level in 1989, let alone the emperor of man.


    Everyone is staring at the Rubik''s cube screen, waiting for the moment when the ranking list appears. They all want to know which race is the spokesman of the emperor.


    Not only the major forces on the earth, but also a lot of terrors in different dimensions are looking at the Rubik''s cube screen. They also want to know which race has cultivated such a human being. In their view, it is a cost to cultivate such a human being.


    Zhou Wen is not in the mood to pay attention to what other people think. Now his mind is full of joy.


    Emperor star, as expected, also exists in reality. In reality, the Ziwei Star King burst out another emperor star. Without thinking about it, Zhou Wen put away the emperor star and then sent it away from the Star Palace.


    With the departure of Zhou Wen, the Rubik''s cube screen returns to the ranking list.


    Under the attention of all the people, the top of the ranking changed its owner. Karoman was kicked to the second place unexpectedly. However, when people saw the name of the first place, they almost had the same reaction at the same time.


    I can''t believe it!


    The first name in the list is very simple, with only the word "renhuang", without any redundant prefix and suffix. Such a simple name surprised many people in the whole contact.


    However, those spokesmen and powerful people of various forces only feel a kind of desperation spreading in their hearts.


    "How can it be that... The emperor is not the spokesman..." they can''t believe that a human class can reach this level at this time point without the resources of other races.


    But they can''t help but believe that if the emperor is really the spokesperson of different races in the world, then according to the contract, they must add the name of different races to the ranking, unless the contract signed by the emperor is different from them.


    But up to now, we haven''t heard of different contracts. All the human spokesmen on the list have done so without exception. It can be seen that the contents of contracts of all ethnic groups should be similar.


    For a time, many spokesmen''s looks became strange. In order to pursue the improvement of their strength, they signed a contract with the heterogeneous race and became the spokesmen of the heterogeneous race.


    But now they suddenly find that a person who does not rely on different dimensions to provide resources is far ahead of them, which makes them unable to accept the blow for a while.


    "Ha ha, I know that the emperor can''t be the spokesperson of different dimensions. He deserves to be my Lord."


    Long live the emperor


    "This is really nobody. The emperor should be able to hang those spokesmen. They are pure human. I don''t know what it''s like for those spokesmen to take so many resources and be trampled by the emperor like this."


    "Want to say something, but no culture, only two words in my mind, renhuang NB."


    "You''re not only illiterate, but you don''t know how to count. That''s four words."


    The whole Federation is boiling. A human who is not a spokesperson has reached this level, and may be a pure human. He has not become a spokesperson, has no contract guardian, and may even not use the myth liquid. This is just as perfect as in a dream.


    Of course, more people do not believe that the emperor is still pure human. They are more willing to believe that the emperor has made some sacrifices to get to this point.


    Platforms that used to talk about spokesmen are now replaced by the name of emperor of people, and companion pet, which was once a very popular term, has once again exceeded the search volume of spokesmen and become the most popular search again.


    Because I don''t know the name of diting, and I don''t know who gave it the nickname of "Prince". Now it''s called that on the Internet, and there are countless discussions about diting.


    Not everyone can be a spokesman, but everyone has a chance to get a companion pet. They want to know how to get such a powerful companion pet.


    The existence of evolvable companion pet has become a common sense, but it''s hard for ordinary people to get it. No matter how difficult it is, there is still a chance to get it. If we can cultivate it to the level of emperor Ren''s companion pet, we can also become the top human power.


    "What if I''m weak? My companion pet is strong enough. I don''t want to be my companion pet! If you don''t want to be the emperor''s companion again Many people began to change their ideas, no longer envious of those who become spokesmen.


    Although this idea can not be completely reversed at once, it is a good start.


    "Young master Wen is so strong. It''s hard to imagine how he got to this step. He has suffered so much in secret, but he never complained. Young master Wen is so difficult." Ansheng sighed.


    An Tianzuo is silent. Zhou Wen''s growth rate is faster than he imagined. He has really become the mainstay of the human race. He is gratified. At the same time, there is a certain force in his body, which makes his blood warm.


    "It''s time to go there. How can I fall behind him?"

 Chapter 1701

    Zhou Wen holding the fresh emperor star, in hesitation to whom to use.


    It''s a kind of promotion for anyone who uses it. There''s almost no negative effect. There''s one more emperor''s life style, and other aspects are also strengthened.


    Naturally, the best choice is to listen and Moying. After much consideration, Zhou Wen decided to keep it for Moying. After her evolution, she could use the emperor star for her.


    It''s not that Zhou Wen prefers the magic baby, but because the emperor''s order seems to have the effect of making the different dimensional creatures submit.


    Listening is a violent person. It seems difficult for him to rule a group of different dimensional creatures. The insidious character of demon baby is a bit suitable.


    It''s a pity that there is only one emperor star. If there are more, such as eroding dragon and banana fairy, it would be perfect.


    Of course, this can only think about it, hidden copy of the treasure even inside the game will not refresh, it is impossible to mass production.


    Zhou Wen collected the emperor star and made a summary of his various Yuanqi formulas. He thought that all Yuanqi formulas should be promoted to natural disaster as soon as possible, otherwise it would be a hidden danger that he would not reach the level of natural disaster.


    At present, Yuanqi Jue in the field of natural disasters has been condensed, including chaos first order (hell level), Qi training Jue (hell level), Dao Jue (hell level), little Prajna Sutra (heaven level) and ancient Huang Sutra (human level).


    There is no cohesion in the field of natural disasters, only the secret of heaven changing the sun, the demon God and the demon God inheritance atlas.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know where to go to gather the field of natural disasters. It''s hard to find the corresponding dimensional field for this unexplained formula of vitality, so he can only try it slowly.


    There is a clear dimensional field in the demon God inheritance map, but when you think about the emperor of Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen feels that it is a little difficult.


    Even if there is no emperor, only the four magic generals Zhou Wen has seen in Qizi mountain are not easy to provoke. Most of the time, they are celestial beings.


    In line with the principle of doing the easy things first, Zhou Wen plans to work hard on the secret of heaven changing day. The endless sea of stars and the secret of heaven changing day should fit well, and it should not be difficult to find the opportunity to promote the natural disaster.


    When you open the endless sea of stars copy on your mobile phone, the option of selection mode appears again. Zhou Wen chooses the hidden mode without hesitation.


    The endless sea of stars seems to correspond to the starry sky. Every small star corresponds to the stars in the universe. Because there are too many stars and the places are too big, Zhou Wen can only wander slowly in the endless sea of stars, hunting the dimensional creatures in the endless sea of stars while looking for the location of the hidden copy.


    This time, Zhou Wen was lucky. After a few days, he found the location of the suspected hidden copy.


    It''s a small planet that doesn''t look very impressive. It''s bare and has nothing but rocks. Even dimensional creatures don''t stay on it.


    If it was normal, Zhou Wengen would not pay more attention to this place, but in hidden mode, this small planet is emitting a kind of black light.


    "It seems to be here." Zhou Wen didn''t find anything special about this small planet. He was going to land on it and look for it carefully.


    It looks like a very ordinary small planet, but when the bloody villain falls on it, it suddenly feels an incomparable suction pulling the bloody villain''s body, directly making the bloody villain lie on the ground.


    Although Zhou Wenzi hasn''t been promoted to natural calamity, he also has several kinds of natural calamity level vitality formula, and his own quality is not comparable to the general fear level.


    The suction of this small planet made Zhou Wen unable to get rid of it. He was sucked to the ground, and his strength was unimaginable.


    Zhou Wenxian tried to stand up by using the power of the ancient Huangjing, but found that he could not break away.


    Then he changed the Qijue, but it didn''t work. At last, he even used the little Prajna of Tianjie level, but he still struggled to stand up.


    The suction on the small planet seems endless, no matter how powerful the force against it, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    When Zhou Wen used the division domain, the suction was finally released, allowing him to stand, walk and fly freely on the small planet.


    "The key time is still reliable." Zhou Wen sighed and slowly searched the entrance of the hidden copy on the small planet.


    To his surprise, he searched all over the small planet, and found nothing unusual. Naturally, he did not find the entrance to the hidden copy.


    "That''s strange. This should be the entrance to hide the copy. Why can''t I find a place to go in?" Zhou Wen tries to push the small planet to see if it''s the same as Ziwei palace. It''s necessary to push the planet to trigger the entrance of the hidden copy.


    As a result, the planet did not move. Even the power of Brahma could not push it.


    "It seems that the way to get in is not to push this little planet." Zhou wenlue pondered and switched the Yuanqi formula to the formula of stealing heaven and changing the sun. All other Yuanqi formulas were closed.


    As soon as Shiyu closed, Zhou Wen''s body was still lying on the ground, even though he was driving the secret of changing the world, but this time it was different.


    His body was lying on a hard rock, but he felt that the stone was not like a stone, as if it had become some kind of liquid or foam, and the body was gradually sinking into the small planet.


    Li Xuan has been very busy recently, and he has a desire to learn physical skills.


    Zhou Wen is a shopkeeper. He has to worry about the affairs of hundreds of thousands of people, big and small, in guide ancient city. Although Zhang Jia and Xia family share the responsibility, it''s not his own family after all. Some things are convenient for them to do.


    "When will Mingxiu and Xiaoyan come back? The other spokesmen are back. Why are they so slow? " Li Xuan began to miss those two wonderful flowers.


    When the two of them were there, Li Xuan sometimes got annoyed by them, but he was really gone. He felt that there was something missing. At least no one could help him.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s not good. It''s not good." A young man dressed in fashionable clothes came in a hurry, running and shouting.


    Looking at the young man''s clothes, Li Xuan thought to himself, "look back and think about how to design a uniform. Otherwise, the official looks like a hooligan, which really affects his image. If you have time, you can find Lao Zhou to discuss with him. However, it''s useless to discuss with him because of his wonderful aesthetics."


    "What''s the fuss? Steady, you know? You are also the captain of the city guard of guide. What''s it like? " Li Xuan first reprimanded the young man and then asked, "what happened?"


    "Karoman... Karoman is at the gate of the city now... He said he wanted to see our city leader Zhou Wen..." the young man tried to calm down, but his tone was still a little flustered.


    Although it is generally acknowledged that karoman is inferior to the emperor, most people don''t regard him as a human being. Karoman is still an incomparable and powerful existence in the eyes of most people.


    "What did he come for?" Li Xuanwei frowned and couldn''t figure out karoman''s purpose. He had to go out to see karoman first and find out his purpose.

 Chapter 1702

    "Karoman, what are you doing here when you''re not enjoying yourself at the capers?" Li Xuan stood in front of the city gate, looking like a fool.


    "One person." Karoman stands there at will, giving people a kind of superior, just like the pride of heaven.


    "If you want someone, go to the traffickers. We are a serious place here. We don''t sell people." Li Xuan curled his lips and said.


    Karoman frowned slightly, but he didn''t have an attack. He didn''t worry about Li Xuan and Zhou Wen. After all, it''s nominally a place to settle down. Even if it''s Kapei''s, he''s afraid of settling down in Luoyang.


    "How much do you need for a month of baishimei in guide?" Said carolman.


    "It''s so pitiful. I''ll tell you again that if you want to buy people, you''ll go to the peddlers. They don''t sell people here." Li Xuan said with a sneer.


    Li Xuan also knows about Bai Shimei and Yishi island. As soon as karoman mentions Bai Shimei, he guesses what karoman wants to do. Naturally, it is impossible to give Bai Shimei to him.


    "If you don''t look at an Tianzuo''s face, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. I hope you will not make mistakes." Carrorman frowned. If it''s really not possible, even if he tears his face with an Tianzuo, he must take Bai Shimei away today.


    For others, Tianzhao is just a powerful companion pet, but it is not so simple for karoman.


    His life style, life soul, wheel of destiny, fear and natural disasters all fit perfectly with the power of the Sun Temple. Otherwise, the Sun Temple would not choose the people of the Kapei family as its spokesperson. After all, the Kapei family is the power of the temple in the world.


    Tianzhao is the sun god of that deity system, which fits karoman incomparably and is one of the companion pets he must strive for.


    After listening to karoman''s words, Li Xuan laughed: "you really don''t need to see anyone''s face, and we don''t need to rely on anyone''s face in guide ancient city."


    "In that case, let''s call out Zhou Wen. I really want to understand the legendary style of the thief king." Karoman''s eyes were cold, and he planned to make a quick decision to take Bai Shimei away before an Tianzuo got the news.


    "OK, you wait." Li Xuan knows karoman''s strength. Now his level is lower than karoman''s, and he doesn''t plan to be hard with him. He goes back to the city to find Zhou Wen.


    "I''ll just wait three minutes." Karoman said coldly.


    Li Xuan talks with him lazily, turns around and goes straight to the courtyard where Zhou Wen lives, telling Zhou Wen the story.


    "Karoman is the spokesman of the solar clan, and his power is also the solar system. Tianzhao is the sun god. He is so urgent that it is not difficult to understand. So it seems that there is a real possibility that something about baishimei and Yishi temple is true." Zhou Wen thought about it and followed Li Xuan to the outside of the city.


    "Zhou Wen, do you dare to make a bet with me? If I lose, you will own this natural disaster associated pet. If you lose, lend me Bai Shimei for a month." Seeing Zhou Wen come out, karomann said, holding a fist sized accompanying egg in purple light.


    "No gambling." Zhou Wen refused without hesitation.


    If he wins, he will win, but he can''t bet on his own people. That''s his bottom line.


    "Don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do." Karoman''s face was cold, and he stared at Zhou Wen, saying word by word. At the same time, the golden God awn on his body was rising and shining like the sun.


    Zhou Wen is about to say something, but suddenly heard someone not far away lazily said: "coach, this person is to find fault?"


    "Xiaoxiuxiu, are you back?" Li Xuan saw clearly the young man coming from the official road. He was overjoyed and finally someone could share his work.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s the matter?" Mingxiu looks at karoman and asks.


    "This guy is karoman of the Kapei family, the second in the Rubik''s cube list, to find fault." Li Xuan said casually.


    Karoman was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense. He said directly to Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, do you want to fight with me or let me rush directly into guide ancient city to take people away? You can choose the two roads by yourself. I''ll give you the last minute to think about them."


    "Coach, you have to rest first. If you have something to do, I''ll do it." Mingxiu''s expression, as if he is going to send a street thug, rather than the world-famous super strong.


    "Good." Zhou Wen nodded. He also wanted to see what extent Mingxiu had come back from different dimensions. With him watching, even if Mingxiu was defeated by karoman, it would not be a big deal.


    "Xiaoxiuxiu, can you do it? Although this guy is not very good, he still has a little strength." Li Xuan reminds Mingxiu in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Mingxiu gives Li Xuan a reassuring look, and then goes to karoman and says, "are you going by yourself, or do you want me to send you away?"


    "To die!" Karoman was slightly angry.


    Don''t say that Xiu is a coach. He is obviously only a disciple of Zhou Wen. Even if he is a person of Zhou Wen, he doesn''t care about it. What''s more, Mingxiu has already killed himself in his heart.


    Good or bad today is impossible to take baishimei peacefully. Karoman has decided to set an example to others. Even if he doesn''t kill Mingxiu, he will be abandoned.


    There was no more nonsense. Kaloman thought that the sun god on his body was like thousands of rays of light, shooting in all directions, just like the sun god was angry.


    Mingxiu is not in a hurry, right hand empty grip, a sword appeared in his hand, and then slowly stabbed out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xuan and the guards standing on the wall couldn''t help but raise their hearts. Mingxiu''s sword looks slow and weak. It''s fast, fierce and accurate. It doesn''t touch the edge at all, and it doesn''t have any amazing momentum. It''s soft and it doesn''t seem to have any strength.


    Compared with karoman''s brilliant image, people doubt whether Mingxiu will be directly turned into dregs.


    However, when Zhou Wen saw Mingxiu''s sword, he was slightly surprised.


    Mingxiu''s swordsmanship of tomorrow is very clear. Now he opens his teacher''s field to see it. He immediately sees that the swordsmanship of tomorrow is much better than before. In terms of realm, it''s no less than today''s real Sakura. Even Zhou Wen can''t fully understand its mystery at the first time. It''s with the help of teacher''s field that he can see the real mystery clearly.


    Of course, their Kendo is not the same, and there is not much comparability.


    When karoman saw the sword, his face changed slightly. He couldn''t see the power of the sword, as if it had no place to come or go. It was a sword born out of thin air.


    When he reached this level, he could predict almost all the swordsmanship trajectories, which surprised him a little. His original contempt was swept away and he knew that he had met a terrible opponent.

 Chapter 1703

    Many of the core members of guide ancient city stand on the wall to watch the battle, including Zhang Jia, Xia Jia, Qi Yayu, benzhenying, Bai Shimei and others.


    Naturally, many of them are original members of guide ancient city. When they see Mingxiu against karoman, they will feel a little uneasy.


    Tomorrow''s swordsman is famous, but it''s much worse than karoman.


    In particular, Qi Yayu and other people who fly to the fairy palace two days think that Zhou Wen is very strong and can fight karoman, but who is Mingxiu? They really don''t know. They have some doubts.


    But when Mingxiu really started fighting with karoman, it surprised everyone.


    The intensity and stickiness of the battle exceeded many people''s expectations. Although karoman was incomparable, he didn''t seem to have much momentum in the face of Mingxiu. He even seemed to be a bit tied in the face of his slow swordsmanship, and it was difficult to decide the outcome for a moment.


    "Mr. Zhou is really a God and a man. It''s amazing that a disciple can be indistinguishable from karoman." Qi Ya Yu sighed.


    "It''s really the right choice for us to come to the ancient city of guide." The elders have long forgotten how they opposed benzhenying to go back to the ancient city of guide, and all of them were happy.


    Karomanna and others are only fighting with one of Zhou Wen''s disciples. The strength of guide ancient city is far beyond their previous imagination. It is as deep as the sea.


    In fact, during this period of time, they have been quite surprised that both Zhangjia and Xiajia have a large number of industries in guide ancient city, which is completely different from what they thought before.


    In particular, Zhang Yuzhi, the princess of Zhang Jia, was in guide ancient city, which really surprised them.


    In fact, Zhang Xia and his family are also very surprised. They know that Mingxiu is very strong, but they never expect that Mingxiu is so strong.


    "At last, there is a spokesman in the ancient city." Zhang Yuzhi sighed and said that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The most surprising thing is karoman himself. Mingxiu''s swordsmanship looks ordinary, and one move looks simple and simple, even a little slow, but it brings him great trouble.


    "The most troublesome time system!" Carolman has seen the family of Mingxiu, but still fighting very hard.


    Because of the dislocation of time, the sword that karoman saw in his eyes may not be the real sword. Maybe it is the sword of the previous second, or it may be the sword of the next second. It''s hard to figure out how to deal with it.


    Originally, karoman still wanted to beat Mingxiu in technique, but now he is very depressed and can''t see the possibility of winning.


    "In that case, we can only crush everything with absolute strength." Karoman decided to release all his strength, direct large-scale devastating attack, let Mingxiu no longer have the opportunity to use those troublesome techniques.


    I don''t care what happens to you, one second before and one second after, just like the eternal burning power of the sun, which can continue to destroy everything. As the spokesperson of the sun clan, this is what karoman is best at.


    Just when karoman was desperate to release his own strength, he suddenly heard Zhou Wen, who was watching the battle in the distance, say: "it''s very difficult for many things to survive in guide mansion for thousands of years. You''d better restrain yourself and don''t destroy the precious wealth of witnessing history."


    Guide ancient city itself is a dimensional field, no matter how fierce the battle outside, it is difficult to spread to the ancient city.


    However, the outside guide city has no self-protection ability. Once the existence of karoman of this level completely releases its own strength to carry out a large-scale attack, it is afraid that the whole city will be directly destroyed.


    Although there are no human beings in the urban area now, Zhou Wen does not want to see the ancient city completely turned into scorched ruins.


    Karoman sneered to himself: "are you my father? What do you want me to do? Of course, you don''t want me to use my strength to defeat this guy. As for whether the broken city will be destroyed, what does it have to do with me? Today, I must take Bai Shimei. No one can stop me. "


    In my heart, the gold God of kaloman is soaring, which will devour everything nearby.


    Just a moment before the gold God awn soared, karoman heard that Zhou Wen said something like "really bad". He didn''t understand what that sentence said, because he didn''t have the heart to listen to it, and his heart had already been filled with horror.


    In that moment, the sun power on karoman disappeared, as if he was an omnipotent God, who was knocked down from the world, cut off his divine status, and reduced to ordinary people.


    Of course, the solar power will not disappear. It''s just that the operation of the solar power is forbidden in Zhou Wen''s domain, and karoman can no longer release the solar power out of his body.


    Without the sun power, even though karoman''s physical quality is still there, it is difficult to compete with Mingxiu.


    Mingxiu did not take advantage of the opportunity to defeat karoman. She stood there and did not continue to fight.


    Karoman looked at Zhou Wen in horror. He didn''t know how Zhou Wen did it, but it was Zhou Wen who did it.


    "As I said, you can fight if you want, but don''t destroy the things here." Zhou Wen said that the division of the domain for the prohibition of the solar power, let karoman restore the right to use the solar power.


    "You go on." Zhou Wen said.


    "Go on? I''ll go on with your sister Karoman stood there, looking rather strange. He didn''t move for a long time. In his heart, there were 10000 grass and mud horses roaring past.


    Originally, in karoman''s eyes, the ancient city of guide was like an empty city. He could come and go freely at any time as if he were in a deserted place.


    But now, in his eyes, the ancient city of guide is as dangerous as a tiger''s den, and it''s like an evil cave wrapped in mysterious magic fog, which makes karoman feel awed.


    The ancient city of guide has not changed. It''s just the pressure brought by Mingxiu and Zhou Wen''s sudden fear that it''s hard for him to release the sun''s power, which has changed karoman''s mood.


    It''s hard for karoman to imagine that there are two such terrible beings in such a small city, especially Zhou Wen, who makes it difficult for him to release the sun''s power, which makes him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Without the power of the sun, karoman is like a bird without wings and a horse without legs. That kind of fear is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Karoman doesn''t know if there is anything more terrible in this small town, but he has no fighting spirit now, and his lofty momentum has long disappeared.


    Carolman didn''t move. There seemed to be a sense of embarrassment in the air.


    "Why don''t we change places?" Mingxiu spoke, and finally broke the damned silence.

 Chapter 1704

    Karoman turned and left without saying a word.


    "Why are you leaving now?" Many of the people who stood on the wall to watch the battle were at a loss. They only saw that karoman and Mingxiu had a draw. Then Zhou Wen said a few words, and karoman went away. It''s just puzzling.


    "It''s boring to leave like this." Zhou Wenxin is a little depressed. He is analyzing Mingxiu''s swordsmanship of tomorrow with his division domain. As soon as kaloman leaves, no one fights with Mingxiu. What else can he analyze.


    "Coach, don''t come out next time, or it will be boring." Mingxiu said with a smile.


    "If you''re bored, you might as well have a fight with me." Zhou Wen''s eyes lit up when he heard what Mingxiu said.


    Mingxiu''s situation is similar to benzhenying''s. If you can use Shiyu to help Mingxiu grow up, maybe Shiyu can be promoted again and reach the highest level of heaven.


    "If the coach is willing to give advice, it''s better." Mingxiu''s eyes lit up after listening to Zhou Wen''s words. He has been in different dimensions for so long, and he also wants to know how much progress he has made.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Wen said to go to the city.


    It''s not fighting with outsiders. There''s no need for Mingxiu to expose all his abilities. It''s better to find a secret place to fight with Mingxiu.


    After karoman left, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He guessed that Zhou Wen had a power that could restrain his solar power, just like the long steps in front of Yaoguang palace could eliminate the vitality.


    "I shouldn''t have returned the leakless tortoise so early before I knew it." Karoman doesn''t think he will be weaker than Zhou Wen, just because Zhou Wen has some special ability to restrain the sun''s divine power. As long as he can break that special ability, it''s not difficult to defeat Zhou Wen.


    The leakless tortoise is the companion pet he used when he broke through the long steps of yaoguangxing palace. It turns into gold armor to protect his body, so that he can resist the taboo power of the long steps.


    Karoman thinks that Zhou Wen''s strength should be similar to that of the long rank. The leakless tortoise should be able to restrain himself. As long as he wears the leakless tortoise armor and goes back to Decheng, he will no longer have to be timid. He is sure to defeat Zhou Wen and Mingxiu.


    However, the leakless tortoise was not his own companion pet. At that time, it was just a loan. Now if you want to borrow it again, it will take at least half a month, and you have to pay some price.


    Karoman didn''t care to pay some price, but he couldn''t wait for time.


    Since becoming a spokesman, he has not suffered such a big setback. Karoman can''t wait to beat Zhou Wen to recover his self-esteem.


    After thinking about it, karoman took out his cell phone and dialed a number, which was soon connected.


    "PATA, lend me your leakless tortoise again." Karoman spoke directly about his intentions.


    "What? Do you still want to go to the Star Palace? I advise you to give up. According to the information I got, Ziwei Xingjun should be a member of the Heavenly Kingdom. In addition to the emperor, I''m afraid no one can compete with him now. If you go, you will die. It''s none of my business to send yourself to death, but I''ll lend you the leakless tortoise, that is, there''s no way back. This business can''t be done. " PATA''s words made karoman even more depressed.


    The ranking of Rubik''s cube was suppressed by the emperor, and he was taught a lesson by Zhou Wen in guide ancient city. With karoman''s arrogant character, nothing could make him more miserable.


    "I''m not going to Star Palace." Said carolman.


    "What are you going to do?" PATA had some accidents. With karoman''s ability, even if there is no leakless scarab, there are not many human beings on earth who can match him.


    "If I want to defeat a man, I need the power of the leakless golden turtle."


    "Who? Isn''t it the emperor? " Karoman''s words surprised PATA. Who else on earth could make karoman so scared? He had to borrow his leakless golden turtle to go.


    "Zhou Wen of guide ancient city has a special power, which can eliminate my solar power. Only when there is no leakage can he restrain it." Karoman didn''t hide it and said it all over again.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m also going to guide ancient city. I''ll be there in half a day at most." After a pause, PATA went on to say, "leakless Scarab is also the enemy of taboo power. It will help you, but in terms of price..."


    "The old rules." Carolman didn''t expect that PATA also came near the ancient city of guide. He was very happy and said directly.


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it. We''ll talk when we meet." PATA and Carol made an appointment and hung up.


    However, it''s different from what PATA said. He''s going to the ancient city of guide now. It doesn''t take him half a day at all.


    Having a look at the ancient city of guide, PATA goes directly to the ancient city.


    "Brother, please inform me that PATA of the ultimate family asked to see Zhou Wen." PATA came to the gate and said to the guard with a smile.


    Guard a listen is the ultimate family, also dare not neglect, quickly find someone to tell Zhou Wen.


    "What''s wrong with us recently? Why do people always come to us? Just now it''s karoman of the Kape family. Now it''s PATA of the ultimate family." Li Xuan said lazily after listening in.


    He is not afraid of things, but he is in trouble when there are many things.


    "Take him to the chamber." Zhou Wenzheng is preparing to fight Mingxiu. Now he can only slow down.


    The relationship between the ultimate family and him is not bad. Lanshi and Sadie are his friends, and they are not good at neglecting the ultimate family.


    When Zhou Wen saw PATA in the conference hall, he was stunned.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, the ultimate family are all handsome men and beautiful women with long legs. Lanshi can be regarded as a man of beauty in the world. Sadie is also a beauty among beautiful women, with long legs straight and white.


    But this PATA is short and rough. It''s estimated to be about 1.6 meters in size. Her eyes are small and her pupils are smaller. Her mung bean like pupils dribble around in her eyes. With the sparse hair on her head, she looks like a bald mouse.


    This and Zhou Wen impression of the ultimate family of beautiful men and women is too big, can not help but look at two more.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t judge people by their appearance. He said politely, "welcome to guide. I''m friends with Lanshi and Sadie. If you need hospitality, you don''t have to be polite. It must be the highest standard."


    "Thank you very much, but I''m not here to play. I want to make a deal with you." PATA said with a smile.


    "What deal?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    "Since you and Lanshi are friends, I won''t beat around the bush. You have the taboo power to restrain the solar power, right? " PATA said directly.


    "Well, it''s about the deal?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "I have a companion pet that can restrain you. Now karoman is trying to use my companion pet against you." PATA said with a smile, "I can not lend it to him on the condition that I get one-third of the income after returning to the ancient city of Germany."

 Chapter 1705

    "One third of the revenue from the ancient city?" Li Xuan looks at PATA like a madman.


    PATA obviously didn''t think he was a madman. He said with a clear mind: "you don''t think one third of the profits are a lot. If I lend my companion''s pet to karoman, because of karoman''s character, I won''t give up easily after being humiliated. Maybe I will kill him completely, and I won''t even die at that time, What''s the use of more money and resources? "


    "So, I want one-third of the income, which is not much at all. It can even be said that it is a very kind price. It depends on Zhou Wen''s good relationship with some members of our ultimate family. Otherwise, I would not come here to talk with you at all. If I talk with karoman directly, it will definitely be more than that price." PATA''s words are so eloquent that he seems to have everything under his control.


    Zhou Wen just looked at PATA with great interest and did not speak.


    Li Xuan is also angry and funny said: "your analysis is very good, but you are really sure that only with a companion pet, you can do what you just said?"


    "I know you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I can prove to you whether my companion pet is worth the price." PATA said and summoned the leakless tortoise out.


    It was a big tortoise made of gold, lying motionless in front of PATA, like a gold statue.


    The leakless tortoise looks a little different from the ordinary tortoise. Its back is as smooth as a mirror. There is no grain that the tortoise shell should have. Its limbs, head and tail are all cast together.


    Li Xuan looked at it for a long time, and thought it was not like a turtle, but like an old turtle.


    Without waiting for Li Xuan to say what he thought, PATA turned the leakless tortoise into a piece of gold armor and put it on his body.


    "You should be familiar with this armor. Karoman was able to successfully pass the long steps in front of Yaoguang Star Palace because he borrowed my leakless scarab, and its ability is far more than that. If you don''t believe it, you can use the taboo power that can eliminate the divine power of the sun to see if it works for my leakless scarab." PATA said confidently.


    "It''s just a tortoise shell. Do you really think..." Li xuanzheng wanted to say something teasing, but he was interrupted by Zhou Wen.


    "Your tortoise''s name is wuliujingui?" Zhou Wendao was not angry at all. He looked at the golden turtle with great interest and said.


    "Yes, it''s better now than when I lent it to karoman. It''s already hell level." PATA was a little smug.


    He does have the qualification to be proud. In this era, there are only a few people who can have hell level companion pet.


    "Wulou" should be a Buddhist term. Buddhism has the so-called Wulou wisdom, which means witnessing the truth and getting rid of all troubles. It is also called Buddhist wisdom. Such a companion pet should not be owned by the North District, right Zhou Wen looked at the leakless tortoise and said.


    In order to cultivate the little Prajna Sutra, he had studied the Sutra for a period of time. Although he was not proficient in it, he still knew something about Buddhism.


    The word "Wu Lou" stands for perfection. In Buddhism, it is the embodiment of great wisdom. If it can be named as "Wu Lou", I''m afraid this tortoise is really unusual.


    However, what really interested Zhou Wen was not its name, but the smell of this leakless golden Turtle was different from that of other Buddhist companions. This difference was similar to Zhou Wen''s true listening, which made Zhou Wen doubt whether this thing would come from the small Buddhist temple.


    At the beginning, Sanmian Buddha gave three accompanying eggs, and Zhou Wen chose to listen. He didn''t know what the remaining two accompanying eggs were.


    "You are a man of discernment. It''s true that the leakless Scarab is not the companion pet of the North District. However, in this era, the companion pet has no limitations. It doesn''t matter where it is. What''s important is that it''s in my hands now." PATA said.


    "Let me guess, where does this leakless tortoise come from?" Zhou Wen looked at PATA and said.


    "What do you mean?" PATA frowned.


    "If I read it correctly, this leakless tortoise should be from Luoyang." When Zhou Wen talked about Luoyang, PATA''s eyes moved, making him more confident of his judgment.


    "It''s not a question of where you come from, but where you come from..." PATA was interrupted by Zhou Wen before he finished.


    "Of course, Luoyang is settled. Since your companion pet comes from Luoyang, it should belong to settled. How can you trade it with me?" Zhou Wen said slowly.


    "Zhou Wen, don''t talk about the useless ones. Why don''t you say that all the accompanying pets in the world belong to your family? Do you want to make a deal with me or not? Don''t force me to lend carolman the leakless tortoise. " PATA was a little upset.


    Ignoring PATA''s anger, Zhou Wen just took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Zhou Wen, why do you suddenly remember to call me?" Lan Shi''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Let me ask you something." Zhou Wen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Shi feels a little strange. Zhou Wen and an Jia are basically in the eastern district. They seldom go to the northern district. They don''t know what Zhou Wen wants to know.


    "Is PATA from your ultimate family?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Lanshi hesitated, did not answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    PATA sneered: "Zhou Wen, it''s useless for you to find a relationship. Lan Shi''s face doesn''t work for me. One third of the income can''t be less. Today, it''s useless for anyone to talk about love."


    PATA thought that Zhou Wen wanted to intercede with Lan Shi, and said without mercy.


    "I''m just asking if I need to give you face." Zhou Wen ignored PATA and said to Lan Shi at the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t give me face, just don''t kill me." Lan Shi didn''t ask anything, but put down such a sentence.


    Zhou Wen immediately knew that the relationship between Lanshi and PATA was not very good, and it was even possible that this guy was not popular in the ultimate family.


    If PATA is popular in the ultimate family, Lanshi can''t talk like this.


    "I see." With an idea in his heart, Zhou Wen said nothing more and hung up.


    PATA looked at Zhou Wen and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Wen, I advise you to think clearly. Since I dare to come here, I''m not afraid of your hands on me. Don''t force me to fall to karoman. You can''t afford the consequences like that, and guide city can''t even afford it."


    "I think very clearly, since I don''t need to give Lan Shi face, then it''s not your thing, you should also return it." When Zhou Wen spoke, he had secretly switched to the secret of changing the world.


    Not long ago, Zhou Wen entered the hidden copy of the endless starry sky, where he promoted the secret to the level of natural calamity, and now he just takes PATA to test his hand.

 Chapter 1706

    The hidden copy of the endless sea of stars is in a small planet. After Zhou Wen was sucked into the small planet, he found that it was a dimensional creature that he had never seen in the endless sea of stars.


    It''s a little bit like a planet devourer. It''s very similar to a jellyfish. It has a transparent hemispherical body with countless tentacles under it, much more than a jellyfish''s.


    However, this dimensional creature is only the size of a basketball, far less than the size of the planet devourer.


    Inside the hidden copy, there is a terrible suction everywhere, which is much more terrible than that outside the small planet. Zhou Wen can''t move in the hidden copy.


    The jellyfish like dimensional creatures came to the top of the red man''s head in an instant. Countless tentacles wrapped the red man''s head, which made Zhou Wen feel that his body was evacuated.


    Immediately summon the chaotic egg protector to resist the attack of jellyfish.


    The jellyfish constantly attacked the chaotic egg. Although Zhou Wen couldn''t move, he found something.


    Jellyfish can''t move in the hidden copy either. All its actions are accomplished by moving in space, that is to say, it moves in space all the time.


    Although Zhou Wen can also blink continuously, he wants to be like a jellyfish. His body is always in a state of blinking. Because there is almost no interval between blinking and blinking, it seems that there is no blinking.


    It sounds hard to understand. In fact, because the blink interval is too short, the jellyfish that Zhou Wen saw is actually just a remnant image. The real jellyfish itself has undergone the next blink when Zhou Wen saw it.


    "It''s very powerful spatial ability, that is, the special constitution of dimensional creatures, that makes it possible to reach this point. Human body can''t bear such continuous blinking without interruption." Zhou Wen tried to blink in the hidden copy. As he expected, the hidden copy can use space ability to move without restriction.


    The jellyfish''s space ability is very strong, but according to Zhou Wen''s observation, it should only be the human stage. Because the space ability is too strong, it''s not so easy for other people to kill this jellyfish. Even if the hell stage comes, it may not be able to take advantage of it.


    However, it''s not difficult for Zhou Wen to kill this jellyfish. Shiyu can control the suction of the hidden copy, and he is proficient in space system. It''s too easy to kill the jellyfish.


    Zhou Wen didn''t do that, because he wanted to learn the skill of continuous blinking from jellyfish, and he wanted to try to see if he could achieve the skill of continuous blinking in human body.


    If we can really do that, it will be very difficult for us to hurt him.


    Zhou Wen used to fight with the jellyfish with an attitude of practice, but who knows that once when the jellyfish moved to the chaotic egg, something strange happened.


    The jellyfish of the human stage have no ability to break the defense of the chaotic egg. This time, the jellyfish have not been able to hurt the chaotic egg.


    Strangely, the accompanying Pet Armor on Zhou Wen''s body suddenly disappeared. Within the transparent hemispherical body of the jellyfish, a mini version of the accompanying Pet Armor appeared, and then disappeared again soon.


    Zhou Wen was surprised to find that his armor companion pet was judged dead by the game system.


    "Isn''t this Liuyun''s star stealer? How could this guy? " Zhou Wen was first surprised, then overjoyed.


    He always wanted to learn the skill of star stealer, but he brushed the endless starry sky for many times, but he just didn''t brush out the crystal of star stealer skill. Now this jellyfish has such a skill, maybe we can find a way from it.


    Moreover, the jellyfish''s ability is obviously stronger than that of Liuyun''s star stealer. It can snatch the companion pet through the chaotic egg. It''s estimated that Liuyun can''t do it.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill the jellyfish immediately. Now he has a new idea. Zhou Wen doesn''t want to kill it any more.


    Zhou Wen tried to analyze and learn this ability of jellyfish, and soon found that he could not learn this ability of jellyfish.


    Because this is not an ordinary vitality skill, but the natural ability of the jellyfish itself. Unless Zhou Wen becomes a jellyfish like body, he can''t learn it at all.


    To his great disappointment, Zhou Wen practiced jellyfish for a period of time, waiting for the space blink skill to be almost finished. Although he was still not as good as jellyfish, the rest of them could only be honed slowly by himself. There was no effect against jellyfish, so he killed jellyfish.


    A core of the field fell out of the jellyfish''s body. It was this core of the field that promoted the trick of stealing heaven and changing the sun to the level of natural disaster.


    What''s more surprising to Zhou Wen is that the core of the field is born of jellyfish itself, so it contains jellyfish''s talent ability. After gathering the field of natural disasters, it has the ability of stealing stars.


    Of course, it''s just an incidental capability. The capability in the field of natural disasters is not just that.


    Secret: reverse the universe.


    Before the secret formula, the best one was long-distance transmission, and the magic age was the king of short-range teleportation. However, after the promotion of the natural disaster level, the teleportation ability of the secret formula was greatly enhanced, almost reaching the micro level.


    In the past, Zhou Wen''s long-distance transmission was very inaccurate, but now it can be accurate to within millimeter, which is much more accurate than satellite positioning.


    Of course, this is not the main ability to reverse the universe. It''s just the strengthening of fear in the field of natural disasters. The real ability to reverse the universe has not been made clear by Zhou Wen up to now.


    Because when Zhou Wen was studying the reversal of the universe, karoman came to him, and Zhou Wen had not really studied it thoroughly.


    From some of the results that have been studied, reversing the universe can change some rules of the universe.


    For example, gravity acts downward, and reversing the universe can completely reverse the effect of gravity, and then everything on the ground will fly by itself.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s not really unreasonable. Zhou Wen''s understanding is like this: the Yin and Yang poles of a magnet are originally attracted by the opposite sex and repelled by the same sex. If the universe is reversed, one of the two sides of the Yin and Yang that were originally attracted together is transformed into the same sex, then they will naturally repel each other.


    This is only Zhou Wen''s current understanding, because the research on the reversal of the universe is not deep enough, and Zhou Wen is not sure whether his understanding is wrong.


    "It''s time to try to reverse the universe''s ability to steal companion favors." Zhou Wen looks at PATA in leakless tortoise armor and secretly runs the secret formula of changing the world.


    According to the results of Zhou Wen''s previous experiments, he must contact the companion pet of the other party before he can "steal" it back.

 Chapter 1707

    In Zhou Wen''s opinion, PATA''s display of the leakless golden turtle is tantamount to door-to-door delivery. No matter whether the leakless golden turtle is one of the three companion pets from the small Buddhist temple or not, the companion pet with the power to resist taboos is very rare, and there is no reason not to take it.


    PATA obviously doesn''t think so. In recent years, he has gone into many dangerous dimensional fields. The miraculous performance of the leakless Scarab makes him constantly accumulate confidence. He is very sure that as long as he wears the leakless Scarab armor, no one can control him if he wants to go.


    What''s more, he also carries a companion pet of instant transmission, which can escape thousands of miles in an instant. With the help of the leakless golden turtle, PATA has full confidence that he can leave safely, so he is quite confident.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen stretched out his hand and patted him, PATA didn''t feel that his power was influenced by taboo power. He thought that Zhou Wen''s taboo power was useless to him.


    "Let''s see what is the real best companion pet." PATA is not in a hurry to leave, but also wants to show the power of the leakless Scarab in front of Zhou Wen and others.


    In his view, even if Zhou Wen is also a natural disaster, it is unlikely to break the defense of the leakless Scarab in hell. One step back, even if Zhou Wen can break it, it is impossible to kill him with one blow.


    Apart from the emperor''s perverted companion pet, PATA is really not afraid of anyone on earth. Even if karoman with strong attack power fights with him, he dares to stand still and receive karoman''s three punches.


    Of course, the main reason why PATA did this was that he hoped to make Zhou Wenming powerful and finally make a deal with him. After all, he lent his companion pet to karoman, and the benefits he could get were limited. The 30% income of guide ancient city was a huge and continuous benefit.


    "Come on, I''ll stand here and let you fight. Let you see what is the real top defense companion pet." PATA straightened the back board and stood up on the spot. He looked like I didn''t pay attention to you. He was quite powerful.


    When Zhou Wen slaps PATA, PATA is totally indifferent and complacent: "the king of thieves is nothing more than that. After all, he is only a strong spokesman before his time. Compared with the current spokesman, his strength is still not strong enough. If it wasn''t for the taboo power to conquer karoman, the ancient city of guide would have been demolished by karoman. Now it''s just right. It''s cheaper for me. Do I want a little less 30% revenue? Yes, if you slap Laozi and ask Laozi for help again, it''s not 30% that can solve the problem, at least 40%... No... 50%... "


    PATA is still imagining that Zhou Wen and others plead with him in horror, so that he can''t lend his companion''s pet to karoman.


    Just thinking about it, PATA suddenly felt cold, which was similar to being stripped naked and thrown into the snow in winter.


    "A little cold? Is Zhou Wen a cold power? This chill is of no use to me... "PATA was thinking about it, but suddenly he felt something wrong. He could not feel the consciousness of the leakless golden turtle.


    "No... it''s impossible..." PATA thought of a possibility, but he couldn''t accept it psychologically, or he didn''t want to accept it at all.


    Looking down at his body, he was shocked to find that his golden armor had disappeared, leaving only his usual clothes.


    "The leakless tortoise... The leakless tortoise..." PATA couldn''t accept it. She called the leakless tortoise again and again in her heart, but there was no response.


    Zhou Wen was a little surprised, because he used the power to reverse the universe at the beginning, and wanted to steal the leakless golden turtle back, but who knew that the power to reverse the universe did not take effect at the first time.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the reversal of the universe is only human level and can''t steal the companion pet of hell level, or it''s because the leakless golden turtle''s ability is so abnormal that it can even resist the power of reversing the universe.


    At the second time, Zhou Wencai opened the division domain, trying to find out what kind of power rule the leakless golden Turtle was. Who knows that under the division tower, the originally useless reversal universe actually played a role and directly stole the leakless golden turtle back.


    What kind of principle is this? Zhou Wen can only study it later.


    Zhou Wen''s twists and turns gave PATA a a little time to imagine. In such a short period of time, he experienced heaven and hell.


    "You... What did you do to me..." PATA looked at Zhou Wen in horror. Up to now, he didn''t want to believe that the leakless tortoise was gone, and he expected that the leakless tortoise would be banned by Zhou Wenli with some taboo power.


    No wonder PATA doesn''t want to believe that his current achievements and status are basically dependent on the leakless golden tortoise. Once the leakless golden tortoise is lost, he will lose most of his strength.


    "Listen to what you said about the leakless tortoise. Take it here for fun." Zhou Wen stretched out his hand, and the leakless tortoise appeared in front of him. His golden body was as motionless as a statue.


    "Play?" PATA felt a lack of oxygen in her brain for a moment, and it was a blank.


    "You... You... You... You... Give me back the leakless tortoise..." PATA was so anxious that he said nothing. After the reaction, he quickly added: "Mr. Zhou, I was wrong before. I was joking with you just now. In the face of Lanshi, please give me back the leakless tortoise. I''ll leave right away, I promise I won''t lend it to karoman... No, karoman is a fart... You don''t care about it at all... I''ll be on call if you have any errands in the future... "


    Li Xuan was about to laugh: "you didn''t ask about Zhou Wen''s nickname before you came here? Do you think the king of thieves called for nothing? The thief didn''t leave empty. Have you heard that? Besides, you sent it yourself. You still want to take it back. Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    "In the face of Lanshi and the ultimate family, leave your life and go." Zhou Wen said casually.


    "I..." PATA didn''t give up. The leakless tortoise was everything to him. He was going crazy.


    "Why do you want to save your life?" Li Xuan interrupted him coldly.


    PATA''s heart was cold, and he realized that without the protection of the leakless tortoise, he was not absolutely safe. If Zhou Wen really wanted to kill him, he might not have a chance to escape.


    PATA turned to fly away, and no one stopped him. He left guide city smoothly.


    Zhou Wen did not let him go until he saw the face of Lan Shi, otherwise he would not have let him go out of guide city alive.


    After leaving guide, PATA''s spirit became trance and felt like a dream.

 Chapter 1708

    PATA was in a trance when she heard the phone ring. She subconsciously felt it and pressed the answer button.


    "PATA, are you here? Where is it now? Lend me the leakless turtle. " Carolman''s eager voice came out of his cell phone.


    When karoman mentioned the leakless tortoise, PATA was even more upset. Just now, he was hit too hard and didn''t recall. Now he is really sober and more painful.


    "Borrow your sister. Don''t ask me about Zhou Wen in the future." PATA yelled, hung up and turned off her cell phone.


    Carolman was scolded inexplicably, did not know what the situation was, immediately dial back, but heard the other party has turned off the prompt.


    "What''s the situation?" Karoman looks strange. Recalling PATA''s "don''t come to me for things related to Zhou Wen in the future", he probably guessed something in his heart.


    "This guy went to find Zhou Wen? What''s worse? " Karoman guessed part of it, not all of it, but was already a little scared.


    "Although PATA''s strength is a little worse, he has the ability to protect himself from losses. But it seems that PATA''s tone is a big loss. Can''t he say that he can''t resist Zhou Wen''s taboo power?" Carolman couldn''t think of it. PATA was even taken by Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen is quite comfortable at home and is watching the attributes of the leakless golden turtle.


    Leakless Scarab: natural disaster level (evolvable)


    Mingge: the body without leakage.


    Soul: never die, never die.


    Wheel of Destiny: no invasion of all laws.


    Fear: King Kong does not fall (s level).


    Natural disaster domain: Invincible (hell).


    Strength: 200.


    Speed: 200.


    Physique: 200.


    Vitality: 200.


    Talent skills: guard, break the ban, exorcism, eternity.


    Accompanying state: armor.


    "I''ve just been promoted to hell level, and the attribute is still the initial attribute of hell level." Zhou Wen was greedy and didn''t want to know if the attribute of leakless tortoise had reached the top of hell level.


    He doesn''t think about it. Where do ordinary people get so many resources to feed the natural disaster accompanying pet? PATA''s ability to get the leakless golden turtle to the hell level is already a cost.


    This is also because he has become a spokesman, and most of the resources given by different races are spent on the leakless scarab. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether the leakless Scarab can be promoted to the natural disaster only by himself.


    Zhou Wen was a little curious about whether the leakless tortoise could resist the power of Shiyu, so he summoned it to have a try and found that it was really not afraid of Shiyu''s power, or not completely.


    Shiyu can also affect Wulou golden turtle, but it can''t be completely banned.


    Zhou Wen didn''t continue his research. The better the leakless golden turtle is, the more uncomfortable he will be. If this is really one of the three companions of the little Buddhist temple, it will definitely be swallowed up by listening attentively in the future. No matter how good the research is, it will only make him more uncomfortable.


    "Let me see if it''s you? I hope not. " Zhou Wen called out to see if he would have any reaction to the leakless golden turtle.


    When he heard that he saw the leakless tortoise, his golden eyes suddenly lit up. Before Zhou Wen spoke, the earring on his ear broke itself and soon turned into a golden giant ape. He was going to bite the leakless tortoise.


    "That''s true!" Zhou Wen had some helplessness, so he simply ordered the leakless tortoise not to resist, and let listen directly swallow the leakless tortoise alive.


    After swallowing the golden tortoise''s true hearing, he returns to Zhou Wen''s body for the tattoo. No matter how Zhou Wen calls, he can''t come out.


    "This guy is more and more willful. Is he bad at learning from magic baby?" Zhou Wen murmured and began to study the next goal of ascending to the disaster level.


    Now, there is no way to promote the level of natural disaster, only "demon God" and "demon God inheritance atlas" are left. Qizishan Zhouwen will not go now, even if he wants to go, he will have to wait for the end of digestion.


    "The origin of the story of the devil is not clear, and even the vitality formula of which divine system is unknown. However, its attribute is related to space. Try to find a dimensional domain of the space system." There is no particularly suitable copy on Zhou Wen''s mobile phone, so he can only go through the data, hoping to find a more suitable dimensional field.


    Xiandu Jade House of Xianzu.


    "What about the people I want?" In the jade building, a cold woman''s voice came out.


    Wang Mingyuan sighed: "I have given the keepsake to Zhou Wen, but he didn''t come. Maybe he has made a decision, maybe he hasn''t thought about it."


    "That''s not the answer I want." A woman''s voice has no emotion, and she can''t hear any happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, but it makes people feel awed after listening to it, as if they are listening to the teachings of the gods.


    Wang Mingyuan was not afraid, but said calmly: "he is only my disciple, not my son. Even my son may not listen to me completely."


    "If you can''t, what''s the use of keeping you?" The woman said lightly, but it seemed that she had pinched Wang Mingyuan''s life and death between her fingers.


    "I know where the sword is." Wang Mingyuan didn''t seem to care about life and death at all, and he was still smiling.


    "I hope what you say next will change your life." Said the woman.


    "The sword is in Kunlun mountain." Wang Mingyuan replied.


    "How do you know the sword is in Kunlun mountain?" Women don''t believe what Wang Mingyuan said.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Wang Mingyuan''s answer is very calm.


    "Why don''t you bring the sword back when you can see it?" The woman asked again.


    "You can see it, but you can''t get it."


    "Why?"


    "The dimensional creatures in Kunlun Mountain are beyond our control, and there is a phoenix guarding by the sword."


    "What kind of Phoenix?" This is a strange question for women.


    There are many kinds of hybrid dragon, but Phoenix is pure. I have never heard of different kinds of Phoenix.


    "Phoenix of Phoenix, phoenix of Phoenix." Wang Mingyuan''s answer is also very strange.


    But the woman seemed to understand, thoughtfully said: "that''s no wonder, it''s really beyond your power."


    After a pause, the woman said, "if you go to Kunlun mountain again, can you find the sword?"


    "If I only look, I can lead the way at any time, and I will live up to xianzun''s expectation." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The meaning of his words is very clear. It''s OK for him to lead the way, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to get the sword.


    "You just need to lead the way. Naturally, someone will go to get the sword." Said the woman.


    "I''ll be at your service at any time." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Stay in the fairy family and listen to your orders. Someone will inform you then." The woman said it, and there was no voice.


    Wang Mingyuan saluted slightly, then turned and left Xiandu jade building.


    In Xiandu jade building, a woman in green frowned slightly, as if thinking about something important.

 Chapter 1709

    Zhou Wen has read a lot of materials. Although there are not many dimensional fields of the space system, the information sources of guide ancient city are becoming more and more diversified, and the intelligence departments are constantly improving, which still makes Zhou Wen see a lot of dimensional fields of the space system.


    It''s just left and right. I''m not sure which one matches the magic age.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about which dimension of space system to go to first, Liuyun suddenly called.


    "Little younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss your beloved elder martial brother?" Liuyun is as greasy as ever.


    "I miss your baby more." Zhou Wen replied subconsciously.


    Every time I meet Liuyun, Zhou Wen seems to be able to get some good things. For a long time, Zhou Wen regards Liuyun as a treasure boy. This is really true.


    Liu Yun said in an extremely ambiguous and exaggerated tone: "little younger martial brother, I can''t imagine that you are such a person. Although I do have a good job, I''m really not interested in men!"


    Zhou Wen was stunned, and then he responded: "if you have something to say, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t be so stingy. I can''t even make a joke. I have business with you." Liuyun said.


    "I''m busy. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Zhou Wen didn''t really hang up.


    "I found something good in a dimensional field. Would you like to have a look?" Liuyun said quickly.


    "You''ll come to me if there''s something good? Come on, what''s the matter? " Zhou Wencai didn''t believe that Liuyun would be kind enough to share good things with him.


    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong. I''m not sure about that dimensional field. If you''re interested, let''s have a try. I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''ll give you 50% of everything I get." Liuyun said with a smile.


    "What dimensional domain? What''s good in there? What''s the thing you can''t figure out? You have made it clear to me in detail. If... I mean if... If I promise to go with you and find anything different from what you said, don''t blame me for turning my back. " Zhou Wen knows Liuyun very well. Although this guy is not a bad guy, he is definitely not a good man. He can believe 70% of his words at most.


    "Have you heard of Kunlun mountain?" Liuyun''s tone became more serious.


    "Which Kunlun Mountain are you talking about?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Expert, it''s definitely not the one on the map." Liuyun said with a smile.


    "Did you find Kunlun Mountain in the legend?" Zhou Wen was really surprised.


    The Kunlun mountain on the map is not the same as the Kunlun Mountain in the myth. Kunlun Mountain is also known as kunlunxu. There are many versions of the legend.


    Some say that Kunlun Mountain is dominated by the queen mother of the west, others say that it is the capital of Fuxi, the emperor of the people, and others say that it is the hometown of the gods.


    Although there are many versions of the legend, which is true and which is false, but in all versions of the myth and legend, it is the top place of immortals, and those who can be related to Kunlun Mountain are basically the super immortals in the Oriental God system.


    "I found it and found a good thing, but I can''t take it out by myself. There is still some hope for you and me to join hands." Liuyun seems to say sincerely.


    "If Kunlun Mountain is really in the legend, what kind of place do you think I can get a bargain from?" After seeing the horror of Qizi mountain, Zhou Wen did not dare to easily enter those unknown top dimensional fields.


    Although the mythical creatures in Qizi mountain are terrible, they seem to be a little worse than those in Kunlun mountain.


    "I''ve been inside for a while. It''s not safe for me to come back. Don''t worry. I''ve made a clear investigation and have a plan. Will you come as a helper?" Liuyun vowed.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Although Zhou Wen has some heart, but did not make clear the real situation before, not so easy to promise Liuyun.


    "To tell you the truth, I found a sword in Kunlun mountain. It''s a very strong sword. You know the emperor''s sword very well. It''s definitely not worse than the emperor''s sword. But next to the sword, there are powerful dimensional creatures. I can''t make it myself, so I asked you for help." Liuyun tells the truth.


    "How do you know that sword is no worse than the emperor''s?" Zhou Wen knew that Liuyun wanted to say that he was the emperor, but he just pretended not to understand.


    "Because that sword is very similar to the emperor''s sword, I think it probably has something to do with the emperor''s sword." Liuyun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I suspect that the sword of the Emperor may be one of the four immortals killing swords in the legend, and the one I found in Kunlun mountain may also be one of them."


    "One of the four swords of Zhuxian?" Zhou Wen was really interested this time, but he still had to ask clearly: "what is the level of the dimensional creature guarding the sword?"


    "It could be heaven." Liuyun hesitated to answer.


    "What is possible heaven?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Because I''m not sure, just guessing. It''s true. Do you think I can fight against dimensional creatures like that? If I can come out alive, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to talk to you so much. " Liuyun said helplessly.


    "It''s the same here." Zhou Wen pondered for a moment, thought clearly, and then said: "I can promise to go with you to have a look, but in the end whether to participate in the action, get there to see the situation and then decide, if you agree, I will go with you, if you don''t agree, it''s as if I haven''t heard of it."


    "Yes, I''ll send you the coordinates. You can send them directly. We''ll meet over there." Liuyun then hung up and sent a message to Zhou Wen.


    "They don''t want to fool me again, do they?" Zhou Wen didn''t dare to send it so casually. He took the coordinates and compared the map to see what the coordinates Liuyun gave him.


    Zhou Wen also wants to know where Kunlun Mountain is.


    Of course, there is another purpose for him to go, that is to see if he can find the pattern of small hands and download the copy of Kunlun mountain to his mobile phone.


    "How could it be here?" Zhou Wen looked at the location of the coordinates on the map, and he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought that Kunlun Mountain in the myth was not the present Kunlun Mountain, but also a relatively remote area. However, the location indicated by the coordinates was not too far from where Zhou Wen was. It was a small county named Yangcheng County.


    After looking up some information on the Internet, Zhou Wen found that Yangcheng County was not occupied by the enemy, and now there are still people living in it. So he decided to send it to Liuyun to see what the legendary Kunlun mountain looked like.

 Chapter 1710

    There were hundreds of thousands of people in Yangcheng County before the dimensional storm, but now there are less than 50000 people still living in the county. This is because there are not many dimensional fields near Yangcheng County, and there are few forbidden creatures.


    There are several dimensional fields in Yangcheng County, but they are not very well-known, and they have never heard of much noise. Zhou Wen read some information about Yangcheng County before he came here, and speculated that if Kunlun Mountain is near here, then the most likely place is Jiecheng mountain.


    It''s said that Xicheng mountain is the place where Shangtang prays for rain. The local people also call it shengwangping. It''s named because the cliffs around it are like a city, the depression in the middle is like a basin, and there are four gates in the southeast and northwest.


    Xicheng mountain is a typical karst geological landform. There are large and small limestone karst funnels all over the mountain. There is a local saying that there are 72 Dulong nests, 124 ghost pushing mills and 360 small iron pots. It is said that the large karst caves here can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    However, since the dimensional storm, the mountain has become more complicated. Most people will be lost in it, and no one will see any dimensional creatures in it.


    There are too many dimensional fields like this, which have no dimensional biological production and can''t find out the details. Generally, few people will take the initiative to explore.


    The reason why Zhou Wen suspects that this is the Kunlun Mountain mentioned by Liuyun is that among the materials found on the Internet, some people said that this is the Kunlun Mountain in ancient legend.


    However, this view is only spread in a small range, and not many people know it. Zhou Wen only saw it after searching on the Internet. He didn''t know there was such a view before.


    "Younger martial brother, you look so red. You''ve been doing very well recently." When Zhou Wen was still looking at Yangcheng County, Liuyun didn''t know where he came from and came over with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to mix well." Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and found that this guy didn''t seem to have been promoted to natural disaster.


    "I can''t help it. The old man won''t let me go to another dimension. I have to work hard by myself. I don''t know when I will be promoted to natural disaster. According to me, the resources of different dimensions should not be wasted. It''s so cool not to work if you take advantage of them. " Liu Yun complained.


    Zhou Wen knows that the old guy Liuyun said is jingdaoxian. It is said that Liuyun seems to be the grandson of jingdaoxian. It''s not clear whether it''s true or not.


    "What''s going on now?" Although Zhou Wen is very curious about what jingdaoxian is doing recently, he knows that it''s useless even if he asks, so he simply doesn''t ask.


    "You didn''t bring that bird?" Liuyun looked at Zhou Wen for a while, and suddenly he said this.


    "What did you bring it for?" Zhou Wen frowned and Liuyun took the initiative to pick up the bird. It was obvious that he had any plans.


    "Didn''t I tell you? There is a phoenix in Kunlun mountain. The bird in your family should be a kind of Phoenix, right? If you bring it here, you may be able to recognize a relative. You don''t have to fight to take the sword. " Liuyun said.


    "When did you tell me there was a phoenix in Kunlun mountain?" Zhou Wen glared at him and continued: "and Phoenix and Phoenix are not necessarily relatives. How can there be such a good thing?"


    Zhou Wencai won''t take the bird to Kunlun mountain. It''s almost the same when the bird is promoted to heaven.


    "That''s what I said. Let''s go and see the situation first. If you''re sure, we''ll do a big job. If you''re not sure, we''ll come back and have a long-term plan." Liuyun said and turned to the direction of Jiecheng mountain.


    "The Kunlun mountain you are talking about is not Jiecheng mountain, is it?" Zhou Wen asked as he walked.


    "That''s right. It''s not easy to walk inside now. That is to say, I''m the best thief in the world. I can bring people around freely. If I go in another person, even if I''m an immortal in the sky, I''m afraid I can''t get in and out." Liuyun is complacent, as if there is such a thing.


    "For such a long time, your skills have not been improved. Your bragging skills are getting more and more powerful." Zhou Wen joked.


    "I''m not bragging this time. What''s Kunlun Mountain in myth? The town of ten thousand immortals, ordinary immortals in Kunlun Mountain, that is to say, an ordinary mountain dweller... "As they talked and walked, they soon came to the front of Jiecheng mountain.


    The mountain of Jiecheng mountain is not very steep. The mountains are surrounded like sleeping tigers. It is really like a mountain city.


    "There are four gates in the analytical City mountain, which are now the four entrances in the dimensional field. But if you really go in through these four gates, you will never see what the real analytical City mountain looks like." Liuyun led Zhou Wen to the other side, not to the nearest Mountain Gate.


    "Why?" Zhou Wen doubts a way.


    "There are actually nine gates in Jiecheng mountain. The classic of mountains and seas does not say that the emptiness of Kunlun is eight hundred Li and ten thousand Ren. There are Mu He on it, five long and five surrounded. There are nine wells on the surface, with jade as the column. There are nine gates in front of the mountain, and the gate has the name of Kaiming beast town... If Jiecheng mountain is really Kunlun Mountain, of course there must be nine gates. " Liuyun replied.


    "What is if?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    "I''m also guessing. Although I can''t guess without ten, there''s always a chance. I''m strict in my work and can''t say anything to death." Liu Yun talks nonsense.


    Zhou Wen was just about to say something, but Liuyun stopped by a pool against the mountain wall, pointed to the pool and said, "here it is. This is one of the nine gates of Kunlun mountain. You can only see what the real Kunlun mountain looks like from here."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go around first. Don''t you say there are nine doors in all? Then show me the nine doors. " Zhou Wen looked at the pool, and did not see the small hand pattern nearby.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t care about whether he could enter Kunlun mountain or not, but he had to find the pattern of small hands.


    "Except for the four gates in southeast, northwest and northwest, I knew that all the other gates were hidden in the dark. I couldn''t find them for a while. Besides, what''s good about those doors? Can you just go in? " Liuyun saw that Zhou Wen turned around and left. It seemed that he was in a bit of a hurry.


    "What''s your hurry?" Zhou Wen turned to look at the clouds.


    "Am I in a hurry?" Liuyun had a good fight.


    "I''m in a hurry." Zhou Wen nodded seriously. He felt something was wrong with Liuyun. He must have kept something from him.


    "Well, I''m not anxious to get the sword quickly. You see how powerful the emperor is. If I had that sword, my future achievements would not be under the emperor. Maybe I could steal the name of the Emperor... Hey... Don''t go..." Liuyun saw that Zhou Wen turned around and ran after him.


    When Zhou Wen and his wife were wandering around the mountain, there was a woman in green coming towards the mountain. She was just dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t look very impressive. However, if you look at her carefully, you can''t see what she looked like or even her figure.

 Chapter 1711

    "Kunlun?" The woman stood in front of the north gate of Jiecheng mountain, gazing at the strange mountain, as if thinking about something.


    "Xianzun, do you really want to enter the mountain in person?" Wang Mingyuan, dressed in white, stood not far behind the woman and said respectfully.


    "Can''t I enter Kunlun?" The woman said faintly.


    "Although the world is big, xianzun naturally has nowhere to go, but the earth has not yet completely broken the ban, which is somewhat inconvenient. Why should xianzun go into the mountains in person? Find a subordinate to explore the situation with me first." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "You don''t have to be so tactful. Even if I am on earth, I will be restricted." The woman said indifferently, "but so what? Let alone a mere restriction. Even if there is no part available, nothing on earth can hurt me at all. "


    "Xianzun said so." Wang Mingyuan said nothing more.


    "Why do you have to enter through the north gate?" The woman looked at the gate and asked.


    "The nine gates of Kunlun are only four in the East, West, North and South in the light. The other five gates are all in the dark. I only know three in the dark. When I enter Kunlun mountain from those three gates, I can see different things. When you enter Kunlun from simingmen, although you enter in different places, you only see different things in different places. " After a pause, Wang Mingyuan said, "the sword I see can only be seen when I enter through Siming gate."


    "Since the Siming gate sees the same things, why don''t you go through the other three gates and have to go through the north gate?" The woman asked again.


    "There are mountain temples outside the other three gates. It''s hard to hide when you enter the mountain from that side. It''s not convenient for us to act because we already know about it in the mountains." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "Then enter through the north gate." The woman looked at Wang Mingyuan and nodded slightly.


    "I''ll show you the way." Wang Mingyuan said and went to the mountain gate.


    The woman slowly followed Wang Mingyuan and entered the mountain gate.


    "I said, younger martial brother, don''t go shopping any more. Let''s go into the mountain quickly." Liuyun followed Zhou Wen and kept persuading him to enter the mountain quickly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go around first." Zhou Wen can now be sure that there must be something Liuyun is hiding from him, and it is very important. Otherwise, with Liuyun''s character, he would not be so anxious.


    Even if he was worried, he would not show his voice like this.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not the only one who knows that there is that sword in Kunlun mountain. I''m really afraid that someone else will take the lead. Don''t go shopping any more. Let''s go in quickly." Seeing Zhou Wen''s appearance, Liu Yun knew that if he didn''t say something, he would not be able to pull him into the mountain.


    Zhou Wen looked at Liuyun and said, "don''t look at me like this. I swear, what I just said is true. If there is a word false, it will make my lower body useless for the rest of my life."


    "You dare to take such a poisonous oath. It seems that you didn''t cheat me this time." Zhou Wen nodded and said.


    "Let''s go. Time doesn''t wait. We have to get the sword out before the others." Liu Yun is in a hurry.


    "I said I believe you, but I didn''t say I''ll go into the mountain now. I''ll have a tour first." Zhou Wen said that he would continue to move forward, regardless of whether Liuyun had caught up.


    "I said, younger martial brother, when is the time now? Don''t be angry. If someone else gets the sword first, do you think we are unjust? There will be no regret medicine to eat at that time." Liuyun said gloomily.


    "Then tell me, who will be the first to get there?" Zhou Wen had no intention of turning back and continued to move on.


    "This..." the cloud suddenly stuck.


    "You didn''t find the sword in Kunlun mountain." Zhou Wen suddenly said such a sentence.


    "How do you know?" Liuyun was slightly stunned.


    "You steal a lot, but there''s nothing for you to steal in this kind of place. If you don''t know what''s in it, you won''t run in and have fun." Zhou Wen said.


    "Well, I admit, I didn''t find out." Liuyun knew that he couldn''t cheat Zhou Wen, so he didn''t deny it.


    "Found by jingdaoxian?" Zhou Wen asked again.


    I''m afraid the only one who can find such a strange place is the strange old man.


    "This time, you''re really wrong. This place was not found by the old man first." Liu Yun''s answer is somewhat unexpected.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wen asked curiously.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you will go into the mountain with me as soon as you know the answer." Liuyun said.


    "I''d better not know." Zhou Wen went on.


    Liuyun was really anxious, and said helplessly: "it was our man who found out that he was the one who made a deal with the old guy and asked me to take you to get the sword, but he told me not to tell you."


    "On earth?" Zhou wenleng for a while, and then reflected what Liuyun''s words meant.


    "Why didn''t he tell me himself?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    "Then I don''t know. He only told the old man that the Xians were very interested in the sword. We must take it before the Xians. If we go late, it''s too late. You''d better follow me to the mountain." Liuyun said.


    "No way." Zhou Wen didn''t mean to go back.


    "What''s wrong? What I just said is true. If I cheat you, I''ll let you take off my head and use it as a toilet Liuyun is really in a hurry.


    "I mean, it doesn''t work." Zhou Wen thought for a while and continued: "this place was discovered by the teacher first, right?"


    "Yes." Liuyun nods.


    "Since he discovered it first, even if it''s not convenient for him to get the sword, he can tell me to get it earlier. Why do you have to wait until the people of the fairy family are coming soon to let you take me to get the sword?" Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Maybe he''s not very good in a different dimensional environment, and he doesn''t have a chance to spread the news." Liuyun said.


    "If it''s really so urgent, why does he have to go around such a big circle and ask you to take me instead of telling me the news directly?" Zhou Wen turned to look at Liuyun and said, "after your father got the news, he should have spent a lot of time to understand the situation inside, right?"


    "You know that, too?" Liuyun looks at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "With that old man''s character, how can you trust others easily? What''s more, he has to risk his grandson''s life. If you don''t know the situation inside, how can you take me in? " Zhou Wen said.


    "When you say that, it seems to be true." Liuyun said somewhat depressed: "you don''t mean that the teacher wants to pit us, do you?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to pit us. Maybe it''s just for two pieces." Zhou Wen said absently that his eyes and attention were attracted by the scenery in front of him.

 Chapter 1712

    After circling the mountain for so long, Zhou Wen finally saw the pattern of small hands.


    But in the location of the little hand pattern, there is no entrance to the mountain. There is a bare stone wall and a fist sized depression on the stone wall. Because of the unevenness of the mountain walls nearby, the depression didn''t look impressive at all.


    "I said, younger martial brother, you really don''t want to go into the mountain? I think so. Although the teacher is a little strange, it''s not as bad as to pit us. Moreover, the old guy also went in and looked at it. You know how poisonous the old guy''s eyes are. He said, "no problem. I don''t think it''s a big problem." Liuyun murmured.


    Zhou Wen ignored him. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the small hand on the mountain wall with the cloud on his back. The mobile phone immediately displayed the prompt of downloading the copy.


    "What''s so good about this broken mountain? Do you want to go into the mountain or not?" Liuyun can''t be depressed.


    "Don''t you think the wall is a little different?" Zhou Wen looked at the wall and said.


    If there were no small hand pattern, Zhou Wen would not find anything unusual here, but the small hand pattern is carved here, which makes no sense. There is no special place near the mountain wall.


    Therefore, after repeated observation, Zhou Wen found that there was something special about the mountain wall.


    "What''s the difference?" Liu Yun was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the mountain wall carefully.


    "There''s something strange about the protrusions and depressions on this cliff." Zhou Wen said as he looked.


    "What''s so strange? Why don''t I see the difference? The landforms here are just like this. They are all formed naturally, and there is no trace of artificial excavation. " Liuyun was a little puzzled, so he didn''t see any problem.


    "If I read it correctly, the protrusions and depressions here are arranged in a mysterious array. They seem to have no rules, but they are actually very learned." Since watching the battle between diting and Ziwei Xingjun, Zhou Wen has a deeper understanding of the big Zhou star array. He really knows something about it.


    Although he didn''t know what the order of these protrusions and depressions was, some of them were very similar to the big circle star array, and it was not difficult to learn by analogy.


    "Do you know array?" Liuyun looks at Zhou Wen in surprise.


    "A little bit. Let me see. If I guess correctly, there should be another mystery here." Zhou Wen said, he reached out and pressed one of the protrusions.


    As a result, nothing happened, the protruding stone was not pressed down by him, and there was no change nearby.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you don''t have to blush. It''s normal for people to make mistakes. Don''t show off if you don''t learn well next time..." he was very happy when he finally caught a chance to damage Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen ignored him and pressed several other protrusions and depressions in a certain way.


    "Little younger martial brother, array was born out of the book of changes. It''s a kind of special knowledge. You can''t learn it by just knowing it. If you really want to learn it, I recommend you to go to Zhangjia later. Their family is good at it..." Liu Yun said happily, but his smile suddenly froze.


    When Zhou Wen finished the last shot, he heard a click, and suddenly a hole opened in the wall of the mountain.


    The hole is not very big, which is bigger than the dog hole. People can only crawl inside, but normal people can''t stand up.


    "I''ll go. It''s one of the nine schools in Kunlun, isn''t it? But it''s too small for people to get in and out. Can the creatures in Kunlun Mountain get out? " Liuyun''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know if I can get to the place you said from here." Zhou Wen looked at the cave and said.


    "I''m afraid no one knows this mountain gate at all. If you want to go in from here, you may encounter something. Let''s not waste time. If you want to go in, you can go through the gate I said." Liuyun doesn''t want to take risks. Kunlun Mountain is not a place to take risks.


    Zhou Wen didn''t plan to go in from here. Like Liuyun, he didn''t want to risk his own life.


    Anyway, the copies of mobile phones are already being downloaded, and it''s time to explore in the game.


    I was about to leave, but suddenly I heard some strange sounds coming out of the cave, as if something was rubbing against the stone.


    "What''s that sound?" Zhou Wen looked at the hole. It seemed that there was nothing to stop it, but his eyes could only see in a distance of one or two meters. If he looked inside again, he could see nothing but darkness.


    Darkness is no obstacle to Zhou Wen''s eyesight. Even if it is darker, he can see clearly, not just because it is so simple.


    "It sounds like someone is grinding stones with sandpaper." Liuyun listened for a while, then said: "the sound seems to be getting closer and closer to the hole, and nothing will come out of it?"


    "What could it be? Do you want to break the ban? " Zhou Wen was a little curious. He stepped back for a while, his eyes still fixed on the cave.


    Liuyun is far away from Zhou wentui. If anything comes out of Kunlun Mountain, it will be a terrible thing.


    The stronger the dimensional field itself is, the more difficult it is for the dimensional creatures to break the ban. It''s frightening to think about the creatures that can break the ban from Kunlun mountain.


    The sound of friction coming out of the cave became louder and louder. After thinking for a long time, Zhou Wen couldn''t figure out what kind of sound it was, and he had never seen any animal crawl out to make such a sound.


    It sounds like someone is grinding stones.


    After a while, the sound of grinding stones became more intense. This time, it was not like grinding stones. It was more like someone was cutting stones.


    That kind of thin and sharp sound, pricking people''s eardrum is very uncomfortable.


    "Listen to the news, it''s estimated that a big guy is coming out. Let''s stop looking for trouble and close the door quickly." Liuyun retreated a certain distance again. If there was a wind blowing early, it was estimated that he would be the first to run away.


    "It''s all coming out anyway. It''s not too late to see what it is." Zhou Wen said that in his mouth, people are also retreating.


    Two people hide behind a big stone in the distance, secretly looking at the direction of the hole, now he is really curious, what will climb out.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think there will be a chainsaw inside?" Liuyun looks nervous, but his mouth keeps talking.


    Zhou Wen was about to say something, but he saw a hazy shadow in the cave, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    Things in the cave are like walking out of the thick fog. At first, only a little outline can be seen, but as he gets closer and closer to the entrance of the cave, his appearance becomes clearer.


    "What is this?" Finally, Zhou Wen and Liuyun both saw what the thing that came out of the cave looked like, but they still didn''t recognize what it was.

 Chapter 1713

    "What is that?" Liuyun looks at the things coming out of the cave, and his face is full of surprise.


    "How do I know what it is?" Zhou Wen didn''t see what it was.


    What comes out of the cave doesn''t look like a living thing. It only shows the part outside the cave. It looks like a metal vessel.


    Because only a part of it is exposed and the whole picture is not clear. Now it looks like a metal vessel with a square bottom, which is carved with many strange and mysterious patterns. It looks very old.


    The metal utensils were still pushing out because it was a little bigger than the cave. Every time it moved, the metal outer wall rubbed against the edge of the cave and made a harsh sound, which was exactly what they had heard before.


    When!


    When Zhou Wen and Liu Yun were hiding in the distance, the metal utensil fell out of the cave and landed on the ground. It was really a metal utensil with a height of more than one person. It was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, and the bottom was square. We couldn''t see what it was.


    Two people look at each other, no one dares to go out, hiding in the distance to see for a long time, the thing does not move, as if it is really just a dead thing.


    And after the metal object fell out, nothing came out of the cave.


    "Younger martial brother, you have great ability and knowledge. Why don''t you go and see what it is?" Liuyun wanted to know what it was, but he didn''t dare to see it by himself, so he encouraged Zhou Wen.


    "This kind of thing, of course, is the elder martial brother." Where Zhou Wen was willing to take risks, he did not move at all, as if he had taken root on the ground.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to really go.


    As time went by, they waited for more than half an hour, but nothing happened to the metal ware.


    Liu Yun''s curiosity is heavier than Zhou Wen''s, and finally he can''t help but summon a companion pet that looks like a cat and a mink. He controls the companion pet to lean toward the metal tool carefully.


    Two people are staring at the companion pet and the metal, until the companion pet climbed to the side of the metal, the thing is still nothing.


    "Climb in and see what''s in it." After observing for a long time, Zhou Wen found that the middle of the metal ware was empty. You were a square basin, but you couldn''t see what was in it. He used several kinds of observation techniques, and all he could see was chaos. He couldn''t see what was in it at all.


    Liuyun naturally won''t take risks with his main companion pet. The summoned companion pet is just an epic ordinary companion pet. Even if he dies, he doesn''t feel very sad. Now he doesn''t want to fight with Zhou Wendou. He orders the companion pet to jump up.


    See companion pet standing on the top of the metal, the result is nothing, Liuyun and command companion pet drill in.


    As soon as the companion pet got in, the metal ware suddenly had a reaction. The metal ware was shaking all over. You were electrified, and there was a strange light rolling inside.


    Only a moment later, the two men did not see the door, the metal stopped trembling, and returned to the original static appearance.


    "Dead?" Zhou Wen couldn''t see the situation inside the metal ware, so he could only ask Liuyun on one side.


    Liuyun looked strange and didn''t answer Zhou Wen''s question. His eyes were fixed on the metal object.


    Soon I saw Liuyun''s companion pet crawling out of the metal ware. It was just that the companion pet''s body was obviously a big circle. The light yellow hair was shining golden, just like a golden beast.


    Zhou Wen only looked at it once and immediately widened his eyes. With his current ability, even if he didn''t know what kind of companion pet was, he could probably see what grade it was.


    The companion pet summoned by Liuyun is obviously an epic level, but now after climbing out, it turns into a myth level.


    Both of them realized that the metal object seemed to be a wonderful treasure.


    "Is your companion pet an evolutionary type?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun.


    If it''s a companion pet of evolvable type, it''s not difficult to be promoted from epic to myth because of the help of some powerful treasure.


    But if the non evolutionary companion pet is promoted to myth in the metal ware, it''s a bit powerful.


    "Yes, it''s a companion pet of evolvable type. It seems that there is a lot of energy in it, and it has been promoted to the mythical level so soon." Liuyun said.


    While Liuyun was talking, the man suddenly moved to the side of the metal and reached for it.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen appeared on the other side of the metal ware. He also grasped the metal ware with one hand. He knew Liuyun too well. After listening to Liuyun''s words, he knew that he must have lied. The companion pet he just summoned is, in all probability, an epic that can''t be evolved.


    Now Liuyun''s action proves this. Zhou Wen grabs the edge of the metal object and tries to seize it.


    It''s an artifact that can promote ordinary companion pet to myth.


    Ordinary companion pet can be promoted to myth level after staying in it for a while, so it''s exciting to think about what kind of changes the real senior companion pet will have in it.


    Liuyun is just a level of fear, and his strength is far less than that of Zhou Wen. Although both of them have grasped the edge of the metal, Zhou Wen''s strength is so strong that he pulls the metal towards himself.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought he was going to succeed, Liuyun grabbed the palm of the metal ware and turned it around. The metal ware suddenly disappeared. Zhou Wen felt that his palm was empty and nothing was left.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I''m not as good as you in fighting, but if you want to steal things, you are far from it. And I gave you a chance just now, but you can''t do it yourself. Now that I''ve got it, you can''t take it. " Liuyun stepped back two steps and looked at Zhou Wen with a proud face. Obviously, he didn''t know where the metal ware was.


    Zhou Wen had some regrets in his heart. If he had known this, he should have used the reverse universe first and directly brought the metal object over.


    Now it''s too late. Even if Zhou Wen wants to use it to reverse the universe, it''s useless to find the metal objects.


    "Congratulations, master. You''d better take a closer look. It may not be able to be used for you." However, Zhou Wen is not the kind of person who thinks that all the treasures in the world should belong to him. Since Liu Yun took the lead, he has no intention to fight for them.


    "Ha ha, I understand the mentality of sour grapes when I can''t eat grapes. Don''t worry, I will check it carefully, but you don''t want to touch it again." Liuyun moved out a long way in a flash, and then he waved his hand again. I don''t know how to change the metal ware.


    While guarding against Zhou Wen, he carefully observed the metal utensils, and soon summoned an epic companion pet, which he also threw in.


    The magic scene happened again. The metal objects trembled. It was only a while before the epic companion pet was thrown in by the flowing clouds, and it was promoted to myth.


    "Ha ha, my brother has finally developed." Liuyun looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. He is about to jump up with joy.

 Chapter 1714

    "It''s really good to be able to promote an ordinary companion pet to a mythical companion pet." The implication of Zhou Wen is that the myth accompanying pet is not very useful for their level.


    "How do you know that this thing can only be promoted to myth companion pet?" Liuyun is not very convinced, summoning a fear level companion pet, let that companion pet into the metal.


    Zhou Wen doesn''t believe that this thing can turn the fear level companion pet into a natural disaster. In that case, natural disaster is too worthless.


    The metal object vibrated again, but until it stopped shaking, no accompanying pet came out of it.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the companion pet swallowed by the metal Zhou Wen looks at Xiang Liuyun doubtfully.


    Liuyun''s expression was a little startled, then changed from astonishment to surprise, and then laughed.


    "Isn''t this guy mad?" Zhou Wen said with a slight frown.


    "You''re crazy." Liuyun said excitedly, and called his companion pet out of the metal ware. The companion pet was really promoted from the fear level to the natural disaster level.


    "No? What a natural disaster Zhou Wen was a little dazed.


    "It''s more than that. Look what it is." Liuyun''s happy mouth was a little leaky. He reached into the metal ware and touched it.


    After a while, Liuyun pulled out his hand again, holding something in his palm.


    "Look, do you know what this is?" Liuyun spread out his hand and saw three round crystals of different sizes in his hand. The small ones were similar to pigeon eggs, and the big ones were like duck eggs. Each of them was colorful and seemed to have some strange fragrance.


    "What is this?" Zhou Wen doesn''t think that thing is the crystallization of vitality or the core of the field. He doesn''t know what it is.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you, don''t be envious and jealous. These are all the treasures among the treasures. Just now, my companion pet of fear level ate only one bean, which directly promoted the natural disaster. Just now, those two just smelled, which promoted the myth, without any side effects. Here are three, Each one is bigger than that one. I don''t know how many times... Ha ha... Envy... Envy... It''s a pity that you''re late. These treasures are mine... "Liuyun is excited and almost incoherent.


    "And this stuff?" Zhou Wen''s mouth is wide open. He is really envious.


    "I know. The metal ware must be the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord. This is the alchemy made by the Supreme Lord... Maybe it''s the legendary nine turn golden elixir..." Liuyun said, his eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the three crystals in his hands and murmuring to himself: "this thing can be used regardless of its attributes. I don''t know if people can use it?"


    Liuyun is crazy to be promoted to natural disaster, but jingdaoxian refuses to let him take a shortcut or accept different dimensional resources. Therefore, Liuyun has been working hard, but there is still a long way to go before he is promoted to natural disaster.


    Now suddenly there are three treasures in front of him, how can he not think more.


    Moreover, by watching the attributes of the three companion pets after evolution, this thing can not only make the companion pets evolve, but also make the evolved attributes the best, which is no less than those evolved by using the core of the field.


    "You can''t tell by eating." Zhou Wen just said that casually.


    Who knows Liuyun stares at the crystal in his hands for a long time, and actually throws the smallest one into his mouth.


    "I''ll go. You''re not going to die? How dare you eat it? Do Kunlun have anything to do with taishanglaojun? " Zhou Wen was surprised. Although things are good, they can''t be eaten indiscriminately.


    For the companion pet, it''s a kind of divine medicine. If you eat it, it may be a kind of intestinal poison.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s said that Kunlun is the holy land of Taoism. I know it in my heart." Liuyun doesn''t care at all. It seems that he is sure.


    As soon as his words were finished, Zhou Wen saw that Liuyun''s skin became crystal clear, and it seemed that there was colorful brilliance coming out of it.


    The flowing expression was both excited and surprised. Unexpectedly, he reached out and swallowed the two big ones.


    Just after swallowing the two crystals, you can see the colorful streamer rising on Liuyun''s body. It seems that there is an immortal spirit gushing out, emitting a strange fragrance.


    Liuyun runs the secret of changing the sky for the sun, and the stars around him are bright, as if he is the center of the universe, and there are countless stars revolving around him, just like a small universe.


    That small universe was originally just monotonous white, with the integration of immortal Qi, it gradually turned into gorgeous color, and the energy bred in it became more and more terrifying.


    "Really? Is it really the golden elixir of taishanglaojun? " Zhou Wen was stunned to see that Liuyun clearly wanted to condense the field of natural disasters and promote natural disasters.


    Now Zhou Wen really regretted it. If he had started earlier, these treasures would not be his.


    In a short time, Liuyun''s natural disaster field was condensed and formally promoted to the natural disaster level.


    "Ha ha, little younger martial brother, you have today too. Are you finally in my hands? This thing not only promoted me to natural disaster, but also condensed the field of natural disaster, which is also the best of the best... "Liuyun looked up at the sky with a smile, as if he had been a king.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother." Zhou Wen said, his eyes could not help glancing into the cave.


    Since there is such a thing in the cave, maybe there will be more. Even he is very excited about this kind of treasure.


    Two people looked at each other, instantly understood what they were thinking, and almost rushed into the cave at the same time.


    Although the immortal sword is good, it may not be able to get it. The treasure here is real. If it''s really taishanglaojun''s Alchemy room, it''s going to make a lot of money.


    Think about what other people''s monkey did after he entered the alchemy room of taishanglaojun. Zhou Wen and Liuyun want to do it again.


    One by one, they rushed into the cave. Fortunately, they were both rational people. They were not completely dazzled by the interests. They were very cautious and called several companions to explore the way ahead.


    Surprisingly, although the road was rugged and long, there was no danger at all. They walked carefully and nothing happened. After a long time, they finally reached the end of the cave and got out of a cave, which was a stone chamber.


    There were no dimensional creatures in the stone room. Two people looked at the stone room and looked at it. Their looks became a little strange.


    The decoration of the stone chamber is very simple. There is almost no decoration. There is a hole on the ground. There are two stone slabs on both sides of the hole, which are higher than the ground. Look at the shape of the hole, the previous metal ware should be embedded in the hole.


    Such a layout, let two people have a very bad Association.

 Chapter 1715

    "Elder martial brother, do you think this layout is a bit like something?" Zhou Wen said, staring at the pit on the ground.


    "I don''t think so." Liu Yun turned his face and deliberately ignored Zhou Wen.


    "You put that metal into the pit, I think that''s more like..." before Zhou Wen finished, he was rudely interrupted by Liuyun.


    "Shut up. It''s like nothing. What are you talking about? There''s a door. Let''s see if we can open it." Liuyun said, without looking back, he walked towards the door over there, like running for his life. It seemed that there was a voice of retching.


    Zhou Wenxin immediately knew that Liuyun must have the same idea as him.


    "It''s like a squatting pit. Isn''t the metal ware the toilet in Kunlun mountain? If the metal ware is really a toilet, isn''t the so-called Golden elixir Liuyun ate... "Zhou Wenxin muttered to himself.


    But then he thought, "I don''t think so. How strong are those guys in the Kunlun Mountains to be able to pull out the poop that can promote people to natural disasters?"


    "The door here can be opened. It looks like a garden behind it." Liuyun had already pushed the door open. His eyes came close to the crack of the door and looked out.


    Zhou Wen hurriedly followed him and looked out through the door. Sure enough, he saw that there was a garden outside. All kinds of strange flowers and plants that he had never seen and heard of were distributed in the garden. It seemed that they grew naturally without artificial care, but there was a kind of strange beauty. It seemed that they should be like this.


    It seems that the garden is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance. The top of the garden is blue sky and white clouds. No other buildings can be seen outside.


    "There seems to be a creature over there." Liuyun said in a low voice.


    Zhou Wen also saw that there was a big white bird lying in a flower bush in the distance. Because of the cover of the flower bush, he could not see its whole picture clearly. He only looked at the upper part of his body, which was a bit like a peacock, but it was different.


    "Isn''t that the Phoenix you said?" Zhou Wen asked Liu Yun in a low voice.


    "You''re stupid. The Phoenix lives on the sacred tree. How can there be a phoenix in the grass nest? And have you ever seen a white phoenix?" Liuyun rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "That''s right. That''s a pheasant in the grass." Zhou Wen is right to think about it.


    Through the crack of the door, they looked around carefully. Except for the white pheasant, they didn''t see any other creatures, let alone other buildings.


    "It''s strange that there is only one pheasant here. Who is the purpose of this squatting pit? Isn''t that the wild one? " Zhou Wen muttered.


    "Do you believe me to fight with you again?" Liuyun wants to vomit again, so he presses it down.


    "That''s what I said. Don''t take it seriously. Maybe it''s not squatting at all." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Liuyun bit his teeth and continued to observe the movement outside. After a while, he said, "shall we go out and have a look? There seems to be only a pheasant in the garden. It''s not dangerous."


    "Not necessarily." Zhou Wen doesn''t think so.


    If the thing in the metal utensil is really made by the pheasant, Zhou Wen thinks that going out with Liuyun is like delivering vegetables.


    "Forget it, we''d better go out. It''s too late. We''d better get the sword early." Liuyun said gloomily.


    They were about to return the same way when they heard a strange cry from the garden.


    "Gaga!" The big white bird made a strange cry like a duck. How ugly the sound was.


    After a few calls, the big white bird came out, and Zhou Wen and Liu Yun saw its full picture clearly.


    Its head looks like a peacock, but its back body looks like a pheasant. It doesn''t have peacock feathers.


    "Bah, what a pheasant." Liuyun screamed bad luck in his heart. If the thing in the metal ware was really pulled out by the pheasant, he would feel a tumult in his stomach when he thought about it.


    After the pheasant stood up, it took a long walk in the garden. It took a few steps and beaked in the flowers. It didn''t know what it was beaking.


    After seeing what the pheasant was doing, Zhou Wen felt cold on his back.


    Pheasant is in the beak eating grass inside the fruit, but the appearance of the fruit is a little strange, fruit generally have fist size, long like a baby in the womb.


    With Zhou Wen''s eyesight, we can see that the face of Caogou has clear facial features. If it is not grown on the grass and rattan, it is really thought that it is a baby who has been dissected before full term.


    The pheasant took a bite and swallowed it directly. It didn''t know what it tasted like.


    "Isn''t this ginseng fruit? It''s a good thing that blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, matures in 3000 years, and grows in 10000 years. " Liuyun''s eyes are shining. At a glance, he knows that he''s a thief again.


    "You''re not burnt out, are you? Ginseng fruit is grown on ginseng fruit trees. It''s obviously grass fruit here. And the legendary ginseng fruit should be in the home of the ancestor of the earth immortal. How could it be on Kunlun mountain? " Zhou Wen didn''t say well.


    "It''s the same here." Liuyun was a little discouraged.


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard that the pheasant was barking and running.


    Zhou Wen quickly looked at the scene, but he was slightly surprised. He saw the pheasant running wildly, and it was actually chasing a grass fruit.


    The Tsaoko is much bigger than the ordinary Tsaoko. It''s white and looks like a chubby baby. The pheasant is chasing after him. The Tsaoko baby is running in front of him and jumping up and down in the garden. The pheasant can''t catch up with him for a moment.


    After just looking at it for a moment, Liuyun screamed in his heart that it was very dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t really go out just now. Otherwise, he was really targeted by the pheasant, and it was a question whether he could come out alive.


    The speed of the pheasant chasing the baby is so fast that they can hardly see the two natural disasters. Even if they can see clearly, their body reaction speed can''t keep up.


    "Let''s go." Liuyun thinks it''s too dangerous here. It''s better to leave early.


    "Look at it again." Zhou Wen''s eyes have been staring at the fruit doll.


    The speed of caokuo doll is not slower than that of pheasant at all. Moreover, he can use evasion with the help of objects such as soil, flowers and plants in the garden. It seems that he is not only proficient in soil evasion, but also can use wood evasion and water evasion.


    "It''s a bit like the companion pet of ginseng dolls, but it''s more advanced. Ginseng dolls only know how to escape. This guy has shown three kinds of escape. Can''t it be used by all the five elements Zhou Wen took a fancy to the doll.

 Chapter 1716

    "I''ll go, these two things are good!" Liuyun''s eyes are enough for thieves. He can see almost all the natural disasters.


    But now he couldn''t see the action of the pheasant and the doll. He could only see two lights jumping up and down in the garden.


    "I''m afraid it''s more NB than you think." Zhou wenshun took one.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Wen, the top natural disaster creature, has seen it. It''s as powerful as diting and Ziwei Xingjun, and it''s impossible to do what pheasants and caokuo dolls do now.


    Zhou Wen didn''t know whether the pheasant and the tsaokuo doll were the creatures above the natural disaster, but he was quite sure about one thing. In terms of speed alone, the pheasant and the tsaokuo doll should have been above Jingting and Ziwei Xingjun.


    Of course, there is no speed measuring device in Zhou Wen''s hands. At their level, it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the speed difference.


    However, there is a very obvious difference between ziweixingjun and pheasant, that is, when ziweixingjun and diting move at such a speed, they will produce a terrible shock wave. Only that kind of shock wave can destroy everything under natural disasters.


    But the speed of the pheasant is so fast, let alone the shock wave. It doesn''t even have the sound of gas explosion and breaking through the sound barrier. It doesn''t even damage the flowers and plants nearby. It seems that it still has the appearance of spare force, which has proved that it is unusual.


    Zhou Wen felt vaguely that pheasant might be the last class in the legend, but it was only speculation. After all, he had never seen the last class magistrate. Maybe it was the top natural disaster of speed type.


    "Younger martial brother, what on earth is that doll like fruit? Even such powerful dimensional creatures want to eat him. What if we eat him? " Liuyun was greedy and said in a low voice.


    "I advise you not to die." Zhou Wen is also greedy, but he knows more about how terrible the speed of the pheasant is. Just such speed, they can''t match it.


    The combination of Zhou Wen and Da Fantian can also resist one or two. Liuyun must be an instant death, not even a second death.


    "I''m not stupid, that''s to say, I have to go back and look through the books to see what those fruits are. Even if you can''t eat the big one, there are many small ones in the garden. Maybe you can find a way to get a few Liuyun is a thief. If he comes back to Baoyuan empty handed, it makes him very uncomfortable.


    "How? How dare you go out and pick it? " Zhou Wen did not want to get a few fruits, but there are pheasants outside, the risk is too great.


    "It''s really dangerous for us to steal by ourselves. While the pheasant is attracted by the tsaokuo doll, we can let the companion pet steal. I have a companion pet who is good at hiding and invisibility. It''s not difficult to let it directly hide under the tsaokuo and pick two tsaokuo and come back."


    Liuyun changed the subject and continued: "but just in case, I think we should cooperate. You can also get some companion pets out. In case my companion pet is found, you can go out in time to distract the attention of the pheasant, so that my companion pet can come back safely. At that time, you can get a share of the fruit for each person. But there''s one thing you should pay attention to. The level of the pheasant is certainly not low. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the general companion pet to attract his attention. You''d better take some high-level companion pet out. "


    "You think it''s beautiful. Take my senior companion pet as cannon fodder." Zhou Wen turned his lips.


    "If you want to have a companion pet that can be invisible and earthy, you can steal the grass and fruit, and I can put the companion pet to block the gun for you. You have to do something. You can''t do nothing. Just sit and wait for the benefits?" Liuyun said with a smile.


    "I don''t have such a companion pet, but I don''t want to be cannon fodder. If you want to steal it, you can steal it yourself. I won''t rob you." Zhou Wen didn''t really plan to steal it.


    After all, the copy here is already being downloaded. When the copy is downloaded later, it''s better to get the fruit in the game. There''s no need to take this risk.


    "OK, let''s talk about it first. You can''t be jealous of the fruits I brought back. Don''t rob me at that time." Liuyun wanted to pull Zhou Wen to work together because he was afraid that Zhou Wen would do something bad for him.


    "Don''t worry, am I the one who does that?" Zhou Wen said.


    "You are that kind of person." Liuyun said mercilessly.


    "Well, I promise I won''t touch the fruits you stole. Is that all right?" Zhou Wentan said.


    "That''s about the same." Liuyun nodded with satisfaction, and then began to summon the companion pet.


    Zhou wenlai wants to have a closer look at what companion pet Liuyun calls out, but at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Is the copy finished?" Zhou Wen has some doubts in his mind. The download time of this copy is much faster than he imagined.


    According to the past experience, the more advanced the copy is, the slower the download time is. After a long time, the copy will be downloaded. Does that mean that the copy is not very advanced.


    But when I think about it, I think something is wrong. From the metal objects and crystals just now, to the pheasant and the grass fruit doll now, they are not the things that can appear in the low-level copy. It is no doubt that this copy must be a high-level copy.


    "If this is really an advanced copy, then there is only one possibility left. After the phone is charged, the download speed becomes faster?" Zhou Wen guessed in his heart that when he took out the mobile phone, there was an icon on the desktop of the mobile phone, which was the pattern of analytically City mountain.


    "It''s really Kunlun mountain!" When Zhou Wen saw the name under the icon, he was surprised and happy.


    The status of Kunlun Mountain in mythology is too high. It is estimated that there are few dimensional fields on the whole earth that can be higher than Kunlun mountain.


    If you have the strength to pass through Kunlun Mountain, you will be able to walk horizontally in almost all dimensional fields on the earth.


    What''s more, dimensional fields like Kunlun mountain may be the test place for the real earth companion pets to choose their masters. After customs clearance, there may be earth companion pets to take.


    Of course, if Kunlun Mountain is really found to be the test place of the earth''s companion pet, Zhou Wen should also take precautions in reality, so as not to be cleared by others, so as not to blow up the earth directly.


    "Let me see the difference between the ordinary mode and the hidden mode of Kunlun mountain." Zhou Wen already had some conjectures in his heart, but he still had to confirm them.


    After opening the copy of Kunlun Mountain, Zhou Wen first chose the normal mode. After entering, he found that the bloody villain stood in front of the north gate of Kunlun Mountain and circled around Kunlun mountain. There was no special discovery.


    Then switch to hidden mode and enter the copy of Kunlun mountain again. You will find it soon, but this time there are a lot of discoveries.


    In the past, the hidden mode of those copies was that only one place would have hidden light tips, while the Kunlun Mountain copy had five hidden light tips, which should be the five hidden portals of Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 1717

    There are five places to hide the light, two of which are the cave and the pool that Liuyun took Zhou Wen to.


    Zhou Wen chose to open the cave in the game, and was preparing to go in along the cave, but the cloud over there had already released his companion pet, lurking toward the location of Caogou.


    It was a companion pet that looked like a mouse, but was bigger than a cat. When it was called out, it trembled and disappeared in front of Zhou Wen. It didn''t know what kind of invisibility it used. It couldn''t even be detected by hearing.


    "Does Liuyun have such a companion pet?" Zhou Wen was surprised. He wanted to use other methods to see if he could catch a glimpse of it. However, the companion pet had already got out of the stone room and left for Cao Guo.


    Although Zhou Wen couldn''t see it, he could feel the position of the companion pet. After switching several kinds of Yuanqi Jue, after using the power of the great Brahma, he could see its real body. The invisible ability was invisible under the eyes of the great Brahma.


    The companion pet, who was also proficient in the art of earth hiding, disappeared as soon as he landed in the garden. When he reappeared, he had reached a grass fruit and was about to pick it, but suddenly he saw a flash of white light.


    When Liuyun didn''t come and take back the companion pet, he saw that the companion pet disappeared. The body of the pheasant appeared there, and his neck tilted, as if he had swallowed something.


    "My shadow mouse!" Liuyun''s face changed dramatically, and the other companion pet he prepared didn''t come at all and went out to attract the attention of the pheasant.


    Zhou Wen did not dare to continue to play the game, has been observing the reaction of the pheasant, as long as the pheasant has a wind and grass, he immediately fled first.


    Fortunately, the pheasant didn''t seem to notice the stone room at all. After swallowing the shadow mouse of the flowing cloud, he immediately went after the grass fruit doll.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry for your change." Zhou Wen comforted.


    "I shun a fart, that''s a unique shadow mouse. It''s not easy to feed it to the natural disaster level. You know how much effort I spent on it..." Liuyun burst out his rude words.


    "It''s all fate. Let''s go." Zhou Wen doesn''t want to waste time here. Now that the game has been downloaded, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Although Liuyun was not reconciled, he knew that something could not be done. He was planning to leave with Zhou Wen, but suddenly he saw a flash of light. The grass fruit doll got into the stone room and stood in the middle of Zhou Wen and Liuyun. A pair of big eyes, which were not in harmony with the proportion of his face, came and looked at Zhou Wen and Liuyun.


    "Damn it Zhou Wen and Liuyun only felt that their backs were cold, and they had the idea of running away for the first time.


    But this idea only exists in my mind, and has not come and come true. When Yu Guang just looked at the hole, he saw a white figure standing there, which was the white pheasant.


    "It''s over!" Two people''s hearts are half cold.


    But they are not the kind of people waiting to die, almost no thinking, instinctively made the most intuitive way to deal with.


    The cloud moved to the stone garden.


    There is a pheasant standing in the pit at the exit. It''s almost like looking for death to move to the other side. Maybe there''s a chance of life to rush into the garden.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen made the same reaction, but at the same time, Zhou Wen had completed the combination with Brahma. When he moved out, he had put on the armor of dark gold, and the dark gold wheel behind him was like a black hole emitting dark light.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the two people who moved out in a flash were bounced back as if they had hit the stone wall.


    Liuyun sat down on the ground, and Zhou Wen was barely able to stand, but he felt his head buzzing, a bit of concussion.


    The pheasant and the tsaokuo doll were still standing there, looking at them from left to right.


    "I said to get the sword early, but you have to turn around. Now something''s wrong? My life is in your hands. " Liuyun said with a sad face.


    He knew that he couldn''t run away. He even saved himself when he got up, so he sat on the ground and looked at the two creatures.


    Zhou Wen didn''t move any more. His division had already been opened. He was scanning the situation in the stone room and wanted to know what force had trapped them in the stone room.


    Strangely, there are no traces of the power rules of pheasant and tsaokuo doll in the stone chamber. It is obvious that the power that prevents them from blinking out of the stone chamber does not come from those two strange creatures.


    "The power of the stone chamber itself prevented us from going out?" Zhou Wen thought to himself.


    Zhou Wen and Liuyun don''t move. Pheasant and caogo doll don''t attack them. They just look at them. They seem to be curious about them.


    "I didn''t let you in." Zhou Wen said casually, but his eyes turned to the half opened door of the stone chamber.


    Space blink can''t leave the room, doesn''t mean you can''t really get out. Maybe this stone room only forbids space blink, if you go out from that door, it won''t be restricted.


    However, Zhou Wen clearly knows that with his speed, he can never be faster than the pheasant and the tsaokuo doll. Now they haven''t made any aggressive moves. If they rush out rashly, they may immediately anger them.


    "It''s no good to be with you anyway. Sooner or later, my life will be in your hands." Liuyun is also aware of the current delicate situation. He just sits and talks, and doesn''t mean to rush out.


    The pheasant''s silvery eyes looked at them from left to right, but after looking at them for a while, he seemed to lose interest in them, and then he focused his eyes on the doll.


    "It seems that this guy is not interested in eating meat." Zhou Wen was delighted.


    Sure enough, the pheasant''s paw lifted up and walked to one side. It seemed that he wanted to go around Zhou Wen and Liuyun and continue to catch the doll.


    Liuyun was also ecstatic in his heart. At this time, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so as not to stimulate the pheasant.


    As long as the pheasant rushes to the doll, the two of them will have a chance to get into the hole and leave this terrible place.


    Zhou Wen is calculating how far away the pheasant from the pit, he was able to smoothly rush in, but who knows that the pheasant just walked two steps, and the baby also moved.


    I saw the figure of the doll flash away, directly disappeared in their sight.


    "Little younger martial brother... You... On your head..." Liuyun stares at Zhou Wen''s head, which looks like a ghost.


    If it wasn''t for the great Brahma armor that covered Zhou Wen''s face, no one could see his face, he would surely find his face more ugly than Liuyun.


    Because the doll jumped to the top of Zhou Wen''s head and sat on the dark golden helmet. Bai Shengsheng''s little feet were hanging on Zhou Wen''s forehead and shaking back and forth.

 Chapter 1718

    "Little younger martial brother, it''s not the elder martial brother who doesn''t help you. It''s really that you are too backward. You have to accept your life. Every year today, the elder martial brother will burn more paper money for you, and there will be no less three sticks of incense every year..." Liu Yun said as he retreated.


    The pheasant''s eyes were staring at Zhou Wen''s head, and its claws were carefully raised and close to Zhou Wen, like a raptor at any time.


    Liuyun has seen the speed of the pheasant. If the pheasant''s beak goes down, the grass and fruit doll may be able to escape. But Zhou Wen is afraid that he can''t escape. Maybe he will be pierced by the beak all of a sudden. No matter how strong his resilience is, he won''t be able to survive.


    Zhou Wen stares at the pheasant, his body is still, but his brain is moving fast.


    If Zhou Wen reaches out to drive the baby away, it may lead the pheasant to attack at once. But if Zhou Wen doesn''t start, the pheasant''s momentum will reach its peak, and the momentum of one strike will be unbelievable. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it at that time.


    For a time, Zhou Wen was in a dilemma.


    If it''s an ordinary person, the first choice at this time must be to get rid of the top of the doll, but Zhou Wen didn''t do that.


    "It''s obvious that tsaokuo wants to use me as a shield, but I''m not the one you can handle. It''s a price to use me." Zhou Wenxin read a turn, at the same time running the first order of chaos, chaos egg instantly wrapped his body, even the top of the head of the fruit doll wrapped in.


    Generally, chaos egg can only protect Zhou Wen, but if it is too close to Zhou Wen, such as clothes, it can also be wrapped together.


    Zhou Wen looked at it for a long time and saw that although it had a strange evasion skill, its attack power was far less than that of a pheasant. It was wrapped in a chaotic egg and protected by the great Brahma, so there was no need to worry that it could hurt him in it.


    When she found that she was trapped by the chaotic egg, she didn''t worry at first, and looked at the chaotic egg curiously.


    When the pheasant saw the chaotic egg, he was also a little curious. He didn''t attack at the first time. After observing for a moment, his claws began to work. He appeared in the chaotic egg like a ghost, and his mouth went down to the beak of the chaotic egg.


    The defense of chaos egg is almost invincible, and Ziwei Xingjun, the celestial level, has not been able to break the defense of chaos egg, just because her strength is too strong, which makes the vitality crystal in chaos egg produce too much, and makes chaos egg burst.


    Although pheasant''s strike is terrible, it can penetrate all the indestructible things, but it can''t break through the chaotic eggs.


    The shell of the chaotic egg is trapped by its beak, just like a compressed balloon, but it doesn''t break in the end, which blocks the force of the pheasant''s beak.


    In the chaos egg, a large number of Yuan Qi crystals appear out of thin air, which is no less than the generation speed under the attack of Ziwei Xingjun. But this blow almost fills the chaos egg with Yuan Qi crystals, and there is almost no space left.


    The child was frightened and wanted to escape with the technique of escape.


    However, his head hit the chaos egg, but he couldn''t escape. He was bounced back and fell on Zhou Wen''s head again.


    Zhou Wen was relieved. Although the attack power of pheasant was strong, it was still in the category of natural disaster, and there was no crushing destructive power.


    "As long as it''s not the eschatological level, my Brahma may not have the power of the first World War." Zhou Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cao Guo doll was a little anxious, and tried several times, but failed to rush out of the chaotic egg. As Zhou Wen expected, although its evasion technique is very strange, it is difficult to realize in the chaotic egg of independent space.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way for you to go to hell. You asked for it. No wonder I did." As Zhou wennian''s mind turns, the chaotic egg flies towards the garden. At the same time, he uses the emperor bimong to devour a large number of vitality crystals generated in the chaotic egg.


    Originally a little flustered, the Tsaoko doll suddenly stopped moving, staring at the vitality crystals with her eyes, as if she had discovered a new world.


    "No?" Zhou Wen realized something, and before he had any action, the little mouth of the caokuo doll opened and breathed in a lot of vitality nearby.


    Its small mouth looks small, but the speed of swallowing the vitality crystal is faster than that of the emperor. In a moment, it sucks most of the vitality crystal into its abdomen.


    The small body is like a bottomless hole. A lot of vitality crystals are sucked in, but the skin doesn''t react at all. It doesn''t even rise a little.


    It seems a little surprised that the pheasant outside can''t strike. Seeing the chaotic egg flying to the garden, it beaks again. Although the chaotic egg''s speed is not slow, it''s still much slower than the pheasant, and it''s easy to be caught in the beak.


    A large number of vitality crystals are generated in the chaotic egg again. According to Zhou Wen''s original calculation, even if there is an emperor Bimeng swallowing the vitality crystals, the chaotic egg will be blocked for four or five times at most, and will be burst by the vitality crystals.


    But now the tsaokuo doll has sucked away a lot of vitality crystals. The pheasant has beaked the chaotic egg several times in succession, but there are few vitality crystals left. Most of them have been sucked away by the tsaokuo doll.


    "This guy is really the egg King... But the defense of this thing is even stronger than imagined, and it can resist this degree of attack!" Liuyun was surprised.


    What surprised him was not Zhou Wen or the egg emperor, but the defensive power of the chaotic egg.


    Liu Yun didn''t know what was wrong. He thought that chaos egg could compete with pheasant, but Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Although it''s safe for the time being, the chaos egg won''t burst for a while, but the baby has been absorbing the vitality and crystallization, and its body has gradually produced some strange changes.


    The baby''s body is white and crystal clear, like a snow-white lotus root. At this time, there is a strange red light in the snow-white body.


    The red light, like haze and smoke, came out from the snow-white body, which made the doll look more energetic, like the pale patient had blood color.


    As a large number of Yuan Qi crystals are absorbed by it, the red light becomes stronger and stronger.


    After several successive attacks, the pheasant failed to break the chaotic egg. It seemed that he was annoyed. All of a sudden, his head was like a sewing machine, and his beak was on the chaotic egg.


    The vitality crystal in the chaos egg suddenly soared. Zhou Wen was worried about whether it would be directly burst. However, he didn''t think that the sucking speed of the tsaokuo doll was also accelerated. The newly generated vitality crystal was almost immediately sucked into his stomach by it.

 Chapter 1719

    Now, Zhou Wen doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Because of the existence of tsaokuo dolls, he doesn''t have to worry about the chaos eggs being destroyed.


    But also because of the existence of the caokuo doll, Zhou Wen was worried. It absorbed so much vitality and became more and more red. Now it''s like a hot iron. Who knows what kind of demon moth it can make.


    Although it''s true that tsaokuo doll has no attack power, it didn''t show any powerful attack means after being trapped by Zhou Wen just now. It seems that it''s just a little more powerful.


    But sometimes things in the world are really hard to say. Water is a relatively flexible material, and it is generally difficult to harm the human body.


    However, not to mention the breakwaters and tsunamis of rivers, just by increasing the water pressure to a certain extent, water can cut rocks and steel.


    If there is any abnormal change after the doll absorbs a lot of vitality, it may become more lethal than pheasant.


    Although he realized that there might be a problem, there was no good solution. If he took back the chaotic eggs now, Zhou Wen would have to face the wild chicken''s crazy attack.


    Now, the attack power of the pheasant will never be weaker than that of listening.


    Of course, the strength of diting is not entirely in its attack power, but it can be comparable to diting in attack power, which has given Zhou Wen a headache.


    "If I didn''t listen to the call, I wouldn''t have come to such a situation." Zhou Wenxin rushed to the door of the stone chamber.


    As Zhou Wen expected, although the stone chamber prohibited the space ability, it did not prohibit the entrance and exit from the gate. The chaotic egg squeezed out from the stone chamber gate and rolled into the garden.


    The pheasant also rushed out, still pecking the chaotic egg crazily.


    The baby''s body is as red as a crystal, and the red light inside is dazzling. Fortunately, there is no temperature on it, but it will not cause any substantial damage to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen tried to use the blink ability in the garden, and found that it was no longer forbidden, but when the blink came out, the pheasant had already appeared beside him, still pecking.


    Being able to use space teleportation has made Zhou Wen feel at ease. After he was promoted to natural disaster, his teleportation ability has been greatly enhanced. Although he has no way to achieve continuous teleportation without interval, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Seeing that the body of the doll seems to be undergoing some earth shaking changes, Zhou Wen knows that he can''t wait any longer. Once the doll has really undergone qualitative changes, maybe his situation will be even worse.


    As soon as he is cruel, Zhou Wen takes back the chaotic egg. He and the tsaokuo doll are exposed in front of the pheasant.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Wen used to reverse the universe for rapid and coherent blinking, trying to get rid of the pheasant attack.


    Anyway, the original target of the pheasant was the tsaokuo doll. Even if it was injured by mistake at the beginning, as long as it withstood the previous attack, it was estimated that the pheasant would go after the tsaokuo doll.


    Zhou Wen''s calculation is very good, but when he moved out in a flash, he found that the grass fruit doll appeared behind him like a shadow, lying on his shoulder.


    The pheasant pecked down at the same time, so fast that it couldn''t even blink to dodge.


    "Tigers don''t show their power. Do you think I''m hollekitty?" The great Brahma armor on Zhou Wen''s body was dim, and he met it with one punch.


    Zhou Wenzhi didn''t want to fight with pheasant head-on. On the one hand, he was afraid that pheasant''s fighting power was too strong. On the other hand, he was afraid that the movement caused by the battle was too big, which would attract other terrible creatures.


    This is Kunlun mountain. It''s a place of horror that can''t be imagined in mythology. It''s a place where immortals can''t gather. Who knows how many terror creatures like pheasants will exist here.


    But now I can''t care much about it. It''s urgent to save my life.


    Bang!


    Originally, Zhou Wen thought that he would destroy a large part of the garden if he hit the pheasant with all his strength. But who knows that after the fist collided with the beak of the pheasant, he just made a dull sound. The expected explosion and shock wave did not appear.


    "There''s something wrong with this garden!" Zhou Wen suddenly realized the problem.


    The pheasant and the tsaokuo doll didn''t bring any gas explosion and shock wave when they were chasing. It seems that it''s not because they can control their own power, but because there is some power in the garden to restrain the spread of power fluctuation.


    The power of the heaven level Brahma is destructive and can destroy almost all materials, but it doesn''t take advantage of the power of the pheasant.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wen didn''t suffer. The pheasant was knocked backward by Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s legs were soft and almost knelt on the ground.


    This is not to say that the power of the great Brahma is inferior to that of the pheasant, but because Zhou Wen''s quality is too poor, and his body of fear level is still too weak in such a battle. It''s just that he can bear the extra strength of the great Brahma''s armor, which makes his body hard to bear.


    "Damn, younger martial brother, what is your armor? How can it be so fierce?" In the stone room, he stealthily touches Liuyun who is watching. He sees that Zhou Wen has beaten the pheasant back several steps with one punch. He almost stumbles and falls, and his jealous eyes are red.


    The pheasant was also aroused by Zhou Wen''s fist. His wings vibrated, and he rushed up with a strange cry, like a light band around Zhou Wen.


    Liuyun can''t see the pheasant''s movements at all. With the blessing of Brahma, Zhou Wen can see the pheasant''s movements clearly, but Brahma is not good at speed. What he can see is not up to speed.


    He waved his fist to resist the peck for several times, but in any case, he couldn''t avoid the next peck.


    When Zhou Wen was about to carry the pheasant with his body, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and his body appeared in another part of the garden for no reason.


    "Tsaoko doll!" Zhou Wen immediately realized what had happened. It must have been Cao Guo doll who was lying on his body using evasion, and took him away from the peck of the pheasant.


    Pheasant where willing to die, almost at the same time rushed over, once again with Zhou Wen launched a fierce battle.


    The destructive power of Da Fantian is not afraid of the fierce power of pheasant, but its speed is not as good as that of pheasant. But every time Zhou Wen is in danger, Cao Guowa will take the initiative to use evasion to help him avoid the attack, and it is difficult to tell the winner from the loser.


    "Little younger martial brother, how do you practice? You''ve come to such a stage as a pure human being!" Liuyun was stunned and envious.


    Zhou Wen is not very happy, because what he worried about seems to have really happened. In the deep of the garden, there is a breath of terror coming from afar.

 Chapter 1720

    Half of the sky in the garden was dyed with gold. It was a huge golden bird. It was like an eagle, not an eagle, not an eagle, not an eagle. Its golden wings spread out and seemed to cover half of the sky.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it the golden winged Mirs?" Zhou Wen remembered that he had seen a creature suspected of Mirs before, but it was not so big or so terrible.


    Zhou Wen is not sure whether it is a golden winged Mirs bird, but one thing is for sure, the golden winged Mirs bird is at least a celestial level, maybe the legendary apocalyptic level.


    "This place can''t stay any longer." While fighting with the pheasant, Zhou Wen rushed to the stone chamber.


    Fighting in the garden for so long, there was no way out.


    The sky above the garden looks like blue sky and white clouds, and the space ability is not confined. However, when Zhou Wen wanted to use the interstellar transmission ability to leave, he found that he could not get in touch with the stars outside.


    The garden also seems to have no boundary. No matter which direction you scan, you can only see endless gardens.


    The pheasant is smarter than Zhou Wen imagined. It clearly sees Zhou Wen''s intention. Instead of fighting with Zhou Wen, it blocks the only way to the stone room.


    There was space to forbid the stone chamber, so he had to rush in by force. As soon as Zhou Wen gritted his teeth, the dark light of the great Brahma armor on his body flowed and burst out with unparalleled destructive power. With Zhou Wen''s fist, he blasted hard at the pheasant blocking the door.


    Although the speed of Da Fantian was not as fast as that of the pheasant, the destructive power was not under the pheasant. Zhou Wen wanted to force the pheasant away and rush into the stone chamber to escape.


    Pheasant''s little temper is very stubborn. He knows that his strength is not as good as Zhou Wen, but he refuses to avoid it. He wants to stop Zhou Wen by force.


    Seeing that his fist was about to blow on the pheasant, Zhou Wen was overjoyed, but suddenly the golden light rose in front of him. The bright golden winged bird appeared behind the pheasant, and a pair of gold carved wings bent down to protect the pheasant''s body.


    Boom!


    The destructive force bombards on the golden wing, but even a feather can''t be knocked off. The body strength of the golden winged bird seems to be still higher than that of the pheasant.


    "The little one is coming, the old one. Take care of yourself, younger martial brother. I''ll go first." Liuyun yelled, and then he got into the cave with a flash of his body, and slipped away without looking back.


    Zhou Wen also complained to himself. It seems that the white pheasant is the baby of the golden winged bird in most cases. A baby bird is so terrible, not to mention the golden winged bird. Only by its speed and defense, Zhou Wen has no desire to fight.


    Obviously, the golden winged bird was also enraged by Zhou Wen''s fist. He raised his head to the sky and let out a birdsong sound. The golden light on his body trembled in disorder. His wings spread out and he wanted to fan Zhou Wen with a terrible momentum.


    Zhou Wen was ready for a bloody battle, and the black hole like light wheel behind the great Vatican armor also rotated, as if connecting with the nether hell.


    When the war was on the verge of breaking out, I suddenly heard a harsh cry.


    When the flaming golden winged bird heard the call, its wings suddenly stopped and its body slowly retreated.


    "What does it want to do?" Zhou Wen frowned at the pheasant and the golden winged bird behind it.


    The pheasant was still barking at the golden winged bird. The golden winged bird stepped back a few steps and suddenly made a move that made Zhou Wen''s eyes almost fall out.


    It even bowed down in front of the pheasant. It seemed that it was extremely awed by the pheasant, not like a mother treating her children, or like a minister worshiping the monarch.


    The pheasant is still angry and barks at the golden winged bird. It looks like the slave owner is abusing its slave.


    Golden winged birds lie there motionless, no matter how the pheasant scolds, it is indifferent, as if the pheasant treat it as it should be.


    "My God! What''s the situation? The golden winged bird is very similar to the legendary golden winged Mirs. Even if it is not the golden winged Mirs, it is at least the existence of heaven level. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is still above the pheasants. How can it be so obedient and awe of the wild birds? " Zhou Wen was stunned.


    The pheasant seemed to have scolded him enough. Then he turned around and looked at Zhou Wen again. The next second he jumped on him, a posture of swallowing Zhou Wensheng alive.


    Zhou Wen had to fight with the pheasant again. What depressed him was that the golden winged Mirs bird didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His body blocked the door of the stone chamber, so that Zhou Wen had no chance to rush into the stone chamber again.


    "What on earth is this pheasant?" Zhou Wen was puzzled.


    The fighting power of pheasant is obviously not as good as that of golden winged bird, but golden winged bird is so awed by it. Apart from its natural blood and race advantage, Zhou Wenshi can''t figure out why golden winged bird reveres pheasant.


    "Is this pheasant a real Phoenix?" Zhou Wen had to be so suspicious.


    In some myths, it is said that the Phoenix once gave birth to the Peacock King Ming and the golden winged Mirs. If the golden winged Mirs are really Mirs, it seems that the only one who can make the golden winged Mirs bow is the Phoenix, even the Peacock King Ming.


    However, no matter how you look at it, the white bird in front of you is like a pheasant, not the legendary Phoenix, the supreme god of birds.


    On second thought, it seems that there is no way to accept it. The bird he raised is also a phoenix species. It doesn''t look like it when he was a child, even now.


    They are all Phoenix species, and the level of birds is obviously not as high as pheasant, which makes Zhou Wen have to doubt that the Phoenix blood of birds is not very pure.


    "Is it true that the real Phoenix species actually look like pheasants?" Zhou Wen murmured to himself.


    The pheasant kept attacking Zhou Wen. Seeing the posture, he was determined to kill Zhou Wen himself.


    After being reprimanded by the pheasant, the golden winged bird doesn''t mean to attack Zhou Wen any more, but it keeps staring at Zhou Wen.


    Look at its appearance, as long as the pheasant gets a little hurt, I''m afraid it will rush to tear Zhou Wen to pieces.


    "It seems that it''s time to use the real power of Brahma. Whether you''re a real Phoenix or not, kill you first. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You have to die yourself." The little Prajna in Zhou Wen''s body runs wildly, and the great Brahma armor on his body becomes more and more mysterious. The shape of the black hole light wheel behind him does not change, but it seems to devour everything nearby.


    "All living beings are equal..." Zhou Wen stood in the garden like a Buddha. Facing the pecking of the pheasant, he slowly closed his eyes and uttered strange syllables in his mouth, just like the Buddha''s voice in the sky.

 Chapter 1721

    The pheasant is used to lawlessness in Kunlun Mountain, so it just pecks down.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were still closed, but he seemed to have expected the attack trajectory of the pheasant. One hand was slightly raised, and a finger was stretched out, just blocking the beak of the pheasant.


    At the moment of contact, the light wheel behind Zhou Wen was like a real black hole, devouring everything in an instant.


    One person and one chicken seems to have no change, but the surrounding environment has become extremely strange.


    The nearby garden disappeared, the grass, flowers and trees disappeared, and the covetous golden winged birds disappeared. It seemed that there were only Zhou Wen and pheasants left between the heaven and the earth, and there was a void darkness all around.


    The pheasant was slightly flustered and looked around, as if in doubt.


    "All living beings are equal, only one life." Zhou Wen''s eyes were still closed, and he walked towards the pheasant step by step.


    The real power of the Brahma realm is not only the destructive power, but also the real power of the Brahma realm.


    Within the realm of Brahma, all forces and life are isolated. Only the creatures drawn into the realm of Brahma by Zhou Wen can touch Zhou Wen''s body.


    Any creature outside the realm of Brahma, even if it is as powerful as a golden winged bird, can only see an illusion of nothingness, but can not touch everything in the realm of Brahma.


    Unless the creatures locked in the realm of the great Brahman die, or the realm of the great Brahman is defeated, during this period, no external force can affect Zhou Wen in the realm of the great Brahman.


    When the golden winged bird found something unusual, it made an angry sound, and its wings chopped Zhou Wen in the realm of great Brahma with a terrible golden light.


    However, the golden light, which can split everything, seems to be chopped on the illusory. No matter how many times it has been chopped from Zhou Wen''s body, it can''t hurt him. They seem to be in two completely different spaces.


    The pheasant is still as rude as ever, and turns into a white rainbow rushing to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen''s heart has already moved to kill, but his face is still not with the intention of killing. He is calm, like the Buddha picking flowers. His body moves slightly, dodges the pheasant''s peck, and at the same time, his fist blows to the pheasant''s abdomen.


    The pheasant''s wings beat, and his body soared to avoid Zhou Wen''s fists. At the same time, a pair of chicken claws like hook caught Zhou Wen''s eyes between the lightning and flint.


    There is only one pair of arms left under the armor, but it doesn''t mean that other abilities disappear. It''s just that they are fused by this side.


    Facing the pheasant''s claw strike, Zhou Wen''s speed was too late to dodge or block, and Zhou Wen didn''t mean to dodge or block. He used his armor to block the pheasant''s invincible claw strike.


    Bang!


    The invincible chicken claws on the dark gold armor did not break through the armor, or even make Zhou Wen step back. On the contrary, the pheasant itself, like a heavy blow, uttered a scream and flew out.


    Brahma also has the ability of anti injury. After the four sides are united, the ability of anti injury becomes more powerful.


    Looking at the pheasant flying upside down, Zhou Wen cuts through the void and arrives in front of the pheasant in a flash. His two fists, one after another, bombard the pheasant like a storm.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The pheasant was bombarded continuously, its body was beaten and twisted in the air.


    It has to be said that the pheasant''s body is really strong and incomparable. The general natural disaster level has been hit by such a devastating force, I''m afraid it has already been smashed to pieces.


    The pheasant, however, just uttered a scream, and its feathers kept flying away. However, it was not fatally hit or lost its combat effectiveness.


    Even in the interval of Zhou Wen''s attack, he stretched out his claws and beak to fight back, but his attack fell on Zhou Wen, and it was himself that was injured.


    Seeing Zhou Wen''s crazy bombardment of pheasants and beating their feathers, the golden winged birds outside scream angrily. The golden light on their bodies rushes up like a volcanic eruption and cuts Zhou Wen''s figure again and again.


    However, such a terrorist attack is totally useless. It can clearly see Zhou Wen, but all the forces have cut his body, but they all go through it directly, and they can''t touch Zhou Wen''s body at all, as if it was just a mirage.


    No matter how the power of the golden winged bird destroys the heaven and the earth, it can''t play a part in Zhou Wen''s life in the realm of the great Brahma, so it can only be anxious outside.


    "Whether you are a phoenix or a pheasant, even if you are the son of the universe, you are just a living creature with only one life. You and I are the only ones in this battle." Zhou Wen hit the pheasant one after another, each blow was not enough to kill, but it also made the pheasant scream repeatedly, and the chicken feathers were constantly torn and broken.


    The body of the pheasant, which was originally covered by white feathers, has exposed golden skin in many places. The skin is crystal clear, just like gold crystal, as if there are seven colors of glass flowing in it.


    By such a ferocious blow, although the pheasant screamed repeatedly, but the ferocity was also stimulated, and the seven colors in the body were more and more intense.


    What''s more terrifying is that the pheasant used to peck and claw these simple attack means, which is far less than Zhou Wen''s skills, but as time goes on, the pheasant''s skills become more and more varied.


    As a matter of fact, any technique Zhou Wen used could not hurt the pheasant the second time.


    If the general natural disaster had been replaced, I''m afraid I would have been poor, and it would have been hard to hurt the pheasant.


    However, Zhou Wen''s fighting skills are endless, as if there is no end. The seemingly simple punch contains endless changes, which makes it difficult for the pheasant to predict his attack trajectory.


    In terms of strength, Zhou Wen may not be the strongest on earth, but in terms of combat realm and skills, if Zhou Wen says second, no one on earth dares to be the first.


    Not to mention the ever-changing techniques such as three thousand swords, just the formless state of little Prajna can make the Zhou Culture decay into magic. It seems that the simple moves in the hands of Zhou Wen are unpredictable and difficult to guess.


    The pheasant is bombarded continuously, all over the sky is broken and difficult to fly.


    Nonsense!


    Seeing that the pheasant was about to turn into a bald chicken, the pheasant suddenly gave a strange cry, and the seven colors in its body burst out, and the whole body was wrapped in strange colors.


    Soon to become bald body, in an instant into colorful feathers to re cover its body.


    Not only that, its body has also undergone inexplicable changes. The feathers on its head have become longer and longer, and the tail feathers on its back have become longer and longer.


    The colorful feathers on the body unfold in the wind. After the wings unfold, the colorful glass like brilliance rises and dances, like fairy clouds around its body.


    At this time the pheasant which has half the pheasant''s appearance, is clearly a fairy Qi surrounded by the colorful Phoenix.

 Chapter 1722

    "It''s also called Phoenix? Why don''t you look authentic? " Zhou Wen saw that the Phoenix was colorful and beautiful, but because it was too beautiful, it was less domineering.


    In Zhou Wen''s impression, Phoenix should be a golden flame with dignity in its domineering manner.


    Although such a colorful creature looks like a Phoenix, it still makes Zhou Wen have some doubts.


    The pheasant had been bullied for a long time, and he was already very angry. At this time, he turned into a colorful Phoenix and burst out a rainbow like flame.


    Zhou Wen rallied the power of Brahma to greet the colorful flame.


    The power of the great Brahma rarely meets the nemesis, and its destructive power is very strong. However, when the power of the great Brahma meets the colorful flame, it loses its destructive power and is abruptly disintegrated by the colorful flame.


    "What kind of flame is this? How can you restrain the power of Brahma Zhou Wen was surprised and quickly moved away from the burning of the colorful flame.


    "Younger martial brother." Zhou Wen is fighting with the colorful Phoenix, but suddenly he hears the voice of Liuyun, which seems to ring in his ears.


    "You didn''t run away. Why did you come back?" Zhou Wen heard the voice, but did not see Liuyun. He did not know where he was hiding and had no time to find his place.


    "What do you mean to run away? I''m moving help for you." Liuyun said.


    "Where are the rescuers you moved?" Zhou Wen said while fighting.


    "The rescuers haven''t been found yet. Be careful yourself. I think the bird fighting with you is the Phoenix in all probability." After a pause, Liuyun continued: "don''t think the Phoenix is just a fire. In ancient myths and legends, the Phoenix is actually an extremely terrible existence. I''m afraid this phoenix is the kind of Phoenix in ancient mythology, with terrible power. "


    Zhou Wen didn''t have time to talk to him. The power of Brahma was restrained, and his speed was not as fast as Phoenix. He could only rely on his skills to fight against the colorful Phoenix, but he had fallen behind.


    "Have you ever heard of the legend of Phoenix giving birth to Mirs and peacocks?" Liuyun continues to sound.


    "Less nonsense, something useful." Zhou Wenshi was not in the mood to listen to his story. The power of Brahma was restrained and he fought very hard.


    "In my opinion, your power seems to be similar to that of Buddhism. In those years, the Peacock King Ming was able to devour the Buddha. It can be seen that the peacock''s power has restrained the Buddhism. The Phoenix is the ancestor of the peacock, and its power is restraining you. You can try to fight with it with a different power. Maybe it will be better." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen was a little depressed. Naturally, he knew that the power of changing a department might not be restrained, but he had to change it.


    The power of the heaven level is only Brahma, and the power below the heaven level can''t touch the Phoenix. I can''t hear that the change has not been completed, and I can''t summon it.


    "Can''t you say something useful?" Zhou Wen couldn''t dodge and saw that the colorful flame was about to burn on him.


    In front of him, Zhou Wen finds that he has been moved to a distance to avoid the attack of the colorful Phoenix.


    At this time, Zhou Wen remembered that the grass fruit doll was still lying on his shoulder. Just now, it took Zhou Wen away and let Zhou Wen escape the colorful flame.


    "Well, I forgive you for being illiterate. Have you ever heard of a peacock with five colors in the legend? I think that the colorful flame of this phoenix is more terrible than the colorful light. You''d better not touch it. " Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to be infected with the colorful flame. Even the power of Brahma could disintegrate. It might be a dead word.


    Fortunately, the fruit of the grass fruit is awesome. As long as Zhou Wen is in danger, this guy will use Dun Shu to escape with Zhou Wen, and it is very clever.


    "I can''t manage that much. Take advantage of it." Zhou Wen knows that this is not a way to go on.


    The speed of the colorful Phoenix is much faster than him. Brahma is restrained by the colorful flame again. Now he can only think of some other ways.


    At the same time, the Da Vatican and the chaos egg are running. As soon as the chaos egg protects Zhou Wen''s body, the colorful flame envelops the chaos egg.


    Fortunately, the chaotic egg, as expected by Zhou Wen, has not been directly burned through. It''s just that the vitality crystal inside is madly produced, and it will be burst almost in an instant.


    Zhou Wen made the emperor Bimeng absorb the essence crazily, but it was just a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, the Tsaoko doll didn''t live up to its expectation. With a small mouth, it absorbed most of the essence in an instant.


    The red light in its body is getting brighter and brighter, like a crystal lamp.


    "Liuyun said that although it is far fetched, it is not entirely impossible that Phoenix can produce peacocks and Mirs, so the ability of peacocks and Mirs is unreasonable that Phoenix can''t. The speed of the golden winged Mirs is unparalleled, and the peacock in the myth does have five colors. This Phoenix has both the speed of the Mirs and the five colors of the peacock, and it''s an upgraded version. It''s not so easy to kill it. If you listen carefully, it should not be difficult for me to find an opportunity to join hands with it... "For the moment, I won''t worry about the chaos egg being burst. Zhou Wen carefully observed the colorful Phoenix to find out its weakness.


    Division domain analyzes the power track of colorful Phoenix over and over again, but the speed of analysis is very slow, and I don''t know how long it will take to fully analyze it.


    After a period of crazy swallowing and sucking, the red light in the baby''s body gradually faded down and turned into a red heart in its chest.


    After the heart completely solidified, the body of the doll gradually recovered to its original shape, no longer as transparent as before.


    When the baby completely recovered, it did not swallow the vitality of the crystal.


    Zhou Wen was startled. The chaos egg can persist until now, only because the grass fruit baby sucks away the vitality and crystallizes. Otherwise, the chaos egg will not last two seconds in the colorful flame.


    Sure enough, just in an instant, the chaos egg was stretched to the limit, and it was about to explode. It could not be sucked much by the emperor bimong.


    Bang!


    The chaos egg still can''t hold on, and it''s exploded directly. Zhou Wen''s body is suddenly exposed. Fortunately, he used space to blink away from his previous position at that moment, and didn''t touch the colorful flame.


    "Don''t just eat and don''t work, you little bastard. Haven''t you evolved yet? Hurry up and beat that broken bird. " Zhou Wen also hopes that after the evolution of the tsaokuo doll can fight with the Phoenix, he can take the opportunity to slip away.


    However, the doll was lying on Zhou Wen''s back, but it didn''t mean to fight at all. I didn''t know whether it was too good-natured and didn''t have the idea of revenge, or it didn''t dare to fight with it because it knew its strength was inferior to the colorful Phoenix.


    When I was depressed, I suddenly found something wrong with chaos egg.


    In the past, after the chaotic egg was propped up, its foundation was damaged, and it took some time for it to condense again. This time, Zhou Wen didn''t feel that its foundation was damaged, and it seemed that he could continue to use the chaotic egg.


    Zhou Wen tried, and the chaos egg appeared outside him again.

 Chapter 1723

    "How can chaotic eggs be used continuously all of a sudden?" Zhou Wen knew that there must be some change in the chaos egg, but he was not sure what caused the change.


    This change must have something to do with the use of chaos egg just now. The colorful Phoenix and the tsaokuo doll must have one effect on chaos egg. Zhou Wen preferred the former.


    With an idea in mind, Zhou Wen tried again. After the chaos egg was burst again, it could be used again immediately, without having to wait for a period of time as before.


    "It''s strange that chaos egg has not been promoted to heaven, but it''s quite different from before. What''s the matter?" Zhou Wen felt every break and rebirth of the chaotic egg, and felt that the change of the chaotic egg should be related to the colorful Phoenix.


    In other words, it is related to the colorful flame. After being burned by the colorful flame, the chaos egg has such a change.


    "Before, the chaos egg had been blasted. I don''t know how many times, but there was no special change. Now there is such a change. Is there really something different about this colorful Phoenix? So if we continue, will chaos egg have a chance to be promoted to heaven? " Zhou Wen moved his mind.


    Chaos egg has not changed for a long time, now finally see the opportunity to promote heaven, Zhou Wen naturally refused to let go.


    That is to say, Zhou Wen has so many means to protect his life that it''s too late for him to escape. How could he have such an idea in such a battle.


    The chaotic egg has been blasted again and again. Zhou Wenming can feel that the chaotic egg, which has not been moved for a long time, has changed significantly.


    "It''s really OK!" Zhou Wen was overjoyed.


    "I said, younger martial brother, if you don''t run away, what are you doing there?" Liuyun''s voice came again. It seemed that he was very confused.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you say that the sword was guarded by a Phoenix, which is just the same as this one?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Almost. It''s all colorful, but it seems a little different. It''s definitely not the same one, and that Phoenix has always been colorful. Unlike this Phoenix, it was a pheasant in the beginning." Liuyun replied.


    "Does that mean that as long as I can handle the Phoenix, it should not be difficult to get the sword again?" Zhou Wen said this in his mouth, but he thought differently in his heart.


    In fact, Zhou Wen didn''t pay much attention to holding the sword. He was thinking about whether he should go to another Phoenix to try his luck if the colorful flame of the Phoenix can''t promote the chaos egg to heaven.


    "What do you think? Unless you get the emperor''s companion pet out, maybe there is still a little hope, otherwise don''t dream Liuyun said tentatively.


    "Not necessarily." Zhou Wen thought: "listen to the attack is really strong, but chaos egg defense is not weak, if you can promote heaven, may not be able to stop the flame of colorful Phoenix."


    Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more. Liuyun saw that the chaotic egg was smashed again and again. He thought that Zhou Wen was just a tough talker, so he continued: "if you insist for a while, I''ve contacted the old guy. When he comes, maybe there will be a way to help you out."


    "Is jingdaoxian in heaven?" Zhou Wen was a little surprised.


    "That''s not true. But the old man has many ways. We can''t do some things, but he has a way to solve them. I have to accept that Jiang is still very hot." Liuyun said.


    Zhou Wen believes that people like jingdaoxian can''t be judged by their grades.


    Although Zhou Wen wants to know what level jingdaoxian is now, it''s hard to ask Liuyun. After all, he and jingdaoxian may be enemies in the future and let Liuyun sell his blood relatives. Even if Liuyun is willing to say it, Zhou Wen is really embarrassed to listen.


    "Why hasn''t the old man come yet?" Liuyun sees that the chaotic egg is broken again and again. He is worried that Zhou Wen won''t hold on for long. But he has already sent out the information, but he hasn''t been answered. Jingdaoxian doesn''t appear either.


    Zhou Wen''s persistence is far beyond Liuyun''s expectation. Every time Liuyun feels that Zhou Wen can''t stick to it for a long time. As a result, after a long time, Zhou Wen still sticks to it.


    In the end, Liuyun is almost numb.


    "I don''t know what kind of Yuanqi Jue my younger martial brother has cultivated, how many strange abilities he has, and how many kinds of Yuanqi Jue he has cultivated?" Liuyun guessed in his heart.


    Most people can only practice one kind of Yuanqi Jue. It''s hard to see people who can practice two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time.


    However, Liu Yun''s understanding of Zhou Wen is definitely more than two kinds of Yuanqi Jue.


    "If you didn''t know that this guy couldn''t take refuge in another dimension, you would have thought that he would have defected long ago. It''s hard to believe that a pure human body could achieve this degree..." Liuyun actually doubted that Zhou Wen, like Wang Mingyuan, was no longer a human body.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible for other people to promote myth even if they use myth liquid to practice two kinds of Yuanqi Jue. However, Zhou Wen has already suffered from natural disasters, and the Yuanqi Jue he used is not so simple.


    The chaotic egg did not know how many times it had been broken. Zhou Wen finally felt that it seemed to have reached a critical point, and there was not much movement. It seemed that it would come naturally. When the chaotic egg was called out again, it had already been promoted to the heaven, which was different from before.


    "Heaven is gone!" Zhou Wen looks at the chaotic egg, and he also wants to know what kind of changes will happen to the chaotic egg of heaven level.


    The biggest possibility is that the superposition number of Yuan Qi crystal has changed more. However, after the colorful flame burned over, Zhou Wen found that the superposition number of Yuan Qi crystal has not changed. It is still in the unit of 100 million, and then there is no way to continue the superposition.


    Soon, Zhou Wen was surprised to find that a large number of Yuan Qi crystals appeared in the chaotic egg. In the past, the chaotic egg should have been burst, but now there are so many yuan Qi crystals in the chaotic egg, but there is no feeling of crowding.


    "The inner space of the chaos egg is bigger! No, it''s not as easy as getting bigger! "


    The colorful flame keeps burning the chaotic egg. It''s hard to count the amount of Yuan Qi crystal in the chaotic egg, but the space is only so big, but it''s not enough.


    Chaos egg is no longer broken, after a while, suddenly heard the voice of the cloud came again, and the mood seems to be quite unstable.


    "I''ll go. Don''t tell me. You planned to use Phoenix to practice Kung Fu from the beginning?" Cried Liuyun, who can see it now.


    "No, just for a while." Zhou Wen tells the truth.


    There was no sound from Liuyun. After a long time, Liuyun seemed to squeeze out two words from his teeth: "beast!"

 Chapter 1724

    The chaotic egg of heaven level still has no attack ability, but its defense ability has been abnormal and unimaginable. Even the strange power of colorful flame can no longer cause substantial damage to the chaotic egg.


    "It seems that chaos egg is a pure defensive formula. It would be better to have some attack power." Zhou Wen thought greedily.


    The chaotic egg of heaven protects Zhou Wen''s body. The colorful flame can no longer hurt Zhou Wen. It''s hard to count the vitality crystals in the chaotic egg. It''s cheaper for the tyrant to be favored by this kind of food.


    In any case, there is no use in the accumulation of vital energy crystals. Zhou Wen asks them to absorb the accompanying favors of vital energy crystals as much as possible. The emperor Bimeng has already been promoted to the hell level. As long as there is enough time, it will only be a matter of time before they are promoted to heaven.


    "It''s still easier for the emperor to be favored by his companion. As long as he has food, he can be promoted." If Zhou Wen''s idea is known by others, he will vomit blood in anger.


    It would be better for ordinary people to raise bimong, the emperor, and not starve to death. It is an extravagant hope to be promoted to natural disaster.


    The explosion demon has also swallowed a lot of vital energy crystals. It seems that he is about to be promoted to natural disaster. This is one of the few companions who can be promoted to natural disaster only by vital energy crystals.


    "Brother, don''t play any more. Let''s go. The immortal sword over there doesn''t wait for anyone. If it''s really taken by the immortal family, it''s too late to cry." Liuyun said gloomily.


    Although Zhou Wen wanted to stay here and improve his companion pet with the help of the colorful flame, he had better be able to promote the emperor Bimeng to the heaven level before he left, but he still gave up.


    Now that there is a method and the copy has been downloaded successfully, there will be opportunities in the future, but there will not be opportunities for the sword in the future.


    It''s like killing immortal sword. It''s not necessarily in the game. Even if you download the copy, it''s useless.


    If that sword is really the same thing as killing immortal sword, it''s better to fall into one''s own hands than to fall into the hands of immortal people.


    Before that, Zhou Wen might have hesitated and didn''t want to take risks in dangerous places there. Now that chaos egg has been promoted to heaven, his worries are much less.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen stopped fighting with the colorful Phoenix and rushed to the stone chamber with the colorful flame on his head.


    The colorful Phoenix is not willing to chase Zhou Wen and spit fire. It''s a pity that it can only watch Zhou Wen rush into the stone chamber and get into the pit.


    The golden winged bird nearby is more urgent angry song, but it can''t touch Zhou Wen at all.


    I don''t know if the colorful Phoenix and the golden winged bird think that the pit is a pit and refuse to drill into it, or for some other reason, they didn''t catch up.


    "Go back." Seeing that the colorful Phoenix didn''t catch up with him, Zhou Wen released the chaotic egg in the passage and planned to let the caogo doll go back by himself.


    Although it''s magical, it''s too variable to be controlled by Zhou Wen. It might be a trouble to take it back.


    Moreover, most natural disaster creatures can''t leave the dimensional domain at will. It''s not easy for them to break the ban and leave the dimensional domain.


    It''s not difficult to break the ban in general small dimensional fields, but it''s not so easy to break the ban in dimensional fields like Kunlun.


    Cao Guo baby sat on Zhou Wen''s shoulder, but he still didn''t move as if he hadn''t heard Zhou Wen''s words. He looked at Zhou Wen''s innocent face.


    "Go back to your own place." Zhou Wen pointed to the inside.


    But the doll still didn''t move, as if she didn''t understand what Zhou Wen was saying.


    "Well, when it comes to the exit, it will go back if it can''t get out." Zhou Wen continued to move towards the exit.


    Who knows that after Zhou Wen left from the exit, the tsaokuo doll left the Kunlun Mountain dimensional field with him without any obstacles, and was not blocked by the dimensional field.


    "You have come out at last!" Liuyun had been waiting outside, and was relieved to see Zhou Wen come out.


    "Where''s your old man?" Zhou Wen looked around and found no jingdaoxian.


    "Don''t mention it. There was no reply after the news got out, and I don''t know why." Liuyun shrugged his shoulders and continued: "let''s not talk about this. We are much later than the scheduled time. I don''t know if we can come now."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Wen didn''t say anything more and turned to the pool.


    "Don''t you get rid of this first?" Liuyun pointed to the doll sitting on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    Going to such a dangerous place with such an unknown thing is equivalent to carrying a time bomb. Who knows when the whole thing will happen.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the doll, pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go to the place."


    Liuyun said nothing more. They went to the entrance of the pool together.


    The entrance of the pool is just below the pool. It looks like an underground river. After reaching the end of the channel, there is a bigger pool, and you can hear the roaring sound.


    Before it came to the surface, Zhou Wen scanned the nearby area with the division domain and found that it was completely different from the place they had just entered.


    Here is a grand canyon. They are located under a waterfall. The waterfall may not be thousands of feet high. The pouring water looks like a roaring white dragon hanging on the mountain wall. It looks very spectacular.


    It''s just that there is no shadow of Phoenix and sword mentioned by Liuyun. The water in the canyon is gurgling. There are many fungi growing on the cliffs on both sides. The big ones are almost like houses, and the small ones are similar to millstones. They are attached to the stone walls in layers. At a glance, they think they are layers of dome sheds.


    Those fungi are colorful and beautiful. The whole Canyon is like a fairy tale world.


    "Be careful, the spores from these mushrooms are everywhere. If you inhale them carelessly, they will parasitize your body and suck up your flesh and blood as raw nutrients..." Liuyun knows that Zhou Wen''s eyesight should reach the level of micro vision. He can see those spores, but it''s a reminder.


    "Can''t there be dimensional creatures like Ganoderma lucidum dolls?" Zhou Wen remembers that he saw on the Internet that someone had been accompanied by a Ganoderma lucidum doll. He had very strong recovery skills, and the general injury could recover almost instantly.


    It is said that there is also the ability to bring the dying back to life. As long as people have one breath, multiple injuries can be cured, but that ability seems to sacrifice Ganoderma lucidum companion pet.


    Even so, it''s already very enviable. Zhou Wen has long wanted to get one, but it''s too rare to buy, and he doesn''t know which dimension is produced.


    "I didn''t hear the old man say that there is something like that. He only told me that the spores here are very terrible and must not let them invade the body." Liuyun thought and said.


    Liuyun said so, to let Zhou Wen think of a companion pet.

 Chapter 1725

    After Zhou Wen made Archaean spores evolvable, he did not find a suitable way to make them evolve to a higher level.


    Archaean spores used to devour other kinds of spores. Now there are spores all over the canyon. I don''t know if we can let Archaean spores devour their evolution.


    But now the level of Archaean spores is too low, for fear that it will be swallowed up here, Zhou Wen does not dare to try it rashly, and plans to test it in the game in the future.


    "The sword is at the end of the canyon. We have to get there as soon as possible. Don''t use space teleportation skills here. Don''t fly too fast. Follow me." Liuyun then soared into the air and slowly flew to the end of the canyon.


    "Why not fly too fast?" You can''t use space teleportation, which is understandable.


    There are spores all over the place. If you use the space teleportation skill, after teleportation, the body may overlap with those spores, which means that you take the initiative to get the spores into your body, which means that you are looking for death.


    "If there are too many spores and they fly too fast, they will attract a large number of spores to attach to them. Although it''s easy to isolate them now, it''s different if there are too many spores. Anyway, it''s very dangerous here. It''s more reliable for us to follow the old man''s way." Liuyun explained.


    Zhou Wen nodded and flew slowly behind Liuyun.


    Lonely peak into the cloud, the peak is a bit strange.


    Generally, mountains are narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Otherwise, it is difficult to bear the pressure of rocks and it is easy to collapse.


    However, the mountain is narrow in the bottom, wide in the middle and narrow in the top. It seems to be a strange shuttle shape. It stands at the end of the canyon, and it seems to tilt and collapse from a distance.


    Under this strange mountain, a man and a woman are looking up at the mountain.


    "Xianzun, the sword is inserted on the top of the mountain, but there is a phoenix perching on the mountain. As soon as it gets close to the top of the mountain, it will be attacked by the Phoenix. I can only send xianzun here." Wang Mingyuan stood behind the woman, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    The woman gazed at the mountain for a long time before she said, "what you said is true. The sword is really on the top of the mountain. The mountain is really guarded by a Phoenix."


    "I dare not cheat xianzun." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "But since I''m here, you just follow me up the mountain. Although Phoenix is an ancient deity, I can''t hurt you if I''m here." The woman said lightly.


    "Xianzun, according to the agreement, I''m only responsible for taking you to find the immortal sword. Besides, with such a meager battle, I''ll only make trouble with you, and I can''t help you." Wang Mingyuan''s implication is that he is not willing to go up the mountain with the women.


    The woman said quietly: "the world knows that the Phoenix has five colors. The female is the Phoenix, and the male is the Phoenix. Ordinary people regard the dragon as the image of the emperor, and the Phoenix as the image of the empress concubines. But they don''t know that at the beginning of chaos, the phoenix of yin and Yang between heaven and earth is the dragon and Phoenix. That''s the real Phoenix."


    After a pause, the woman went on to say, "when heaven and earth were just beginning, before the human race was born, dragons and phoenixes crisscrossed between heaven and earth. There was a big war, which almost split the heaven and earth. Who is the winner in the end?"


    "I just heard that there was a dragon and Phoenix catastrophe, but I don''t know who won the final victory. But if I guess, it should be the Phoenix family who won the final victory." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "It seems that there is something extraordinary about you that the futu people are willing to reuse you so much." The woman took a look at Wang Mingyuan and continued: "the dragon is Yin, and the Phoenix is Yang. In the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, the Phoenix really won. Although it only won miserably, she also hurt this kind of people, but she finally got the Dragon Yin, and only by combining Yin and yang can she be called the Phoenix. Ordinary people regard the dragon as the image of the emperor, and think that it is the body of pure Yang. In fact, it is just a misinformation. How can such obscene things be the body of pure Yang? "


    "It''s just that after the dragon and Phoenix disaster, the Phoenix''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and it has been hidden for a long time. The Phoenix that mortals see later is just a bird with a little real blood of the Phoenix. The blood of the Phoenix that really inherits from chaos has seven colors. The seven colors of yin and yang can break the sun and the moon, and it''s not like those so-called Phoenix flames."


    The woman said, looking back at the peak, looking at Wang Mingyuan, said: "in your human legend, there is a saying that the Phoenix gives birth to the golden winged Mirs and peacocks. Although there are many distortions in this legend, there is nothing wrong with it. The ability of the golden winged Mirs and peacocks really comes from the Phoenix, but they can''t get the essence completely."


    "I''ve heard that peacock has five colors. It must be from Phoenix." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "It''s not bad, but the five colors are inferior to the seven colors of the Phoenix." The woman said faintly: "but now the Phoenix, after all, has damaged its original foundation. No matter how hard it is to restore its old power, and the Phoenix here can''t be the one in the beginning of chaos. It''s just a descendant of inheritance. If you don''t enter the end of the world, it can only be regarded as a common thing. You just go up and it won''t hurt you if you have the original one."


    The woman had already said this. Wang Mingyuan knew that if he didn''t go up, he would not be able to do it. He had to nod his head and say, "all follow the orders of xianzun."


    The woman said nothing more and walked towards the strange mountain. Wang Mingyuan followed her and gazed at the mountain, with no different look.


    But in Wang Mingyuan''s heart, he secretly wondered: "I let her enter from the north gate, and she walked so far. How come Liuyun and Zhou Wen haven''t arrived yet? Is there something wrong?"


    Wang Mingyuan had doubts in his heart, but his face was still, and he followed the woman to the peak.


    As soon as they reached the peak, they heard the sound of Fengming startle Yunxiao. A seven color light came down from the top of the mountain, like a rainbow from the sky, flying towards where they were.


    If Zhou Wen were here, he would not be unfamiliar with the seven color divine light. Inside the seven color divine light is a colorful Phoenix, and the seven color divine light outside is exactly the same as the seven color flame Zhou Wen saw.


    However, the colorful light of this colorful Phoenix is purer and denser than the colorful flame of the colorful Phoenix in the garden. The original shape of the flame can no longer be seen, only the general color of light can be seen.


    When the woman saw that the seven color light came straight, she didn''t want to dodge at all. She turned her forefinger and middle finger into sword style, and pointed to the seven color light in the air.


    An invisible sword Qi burst out. The sword Qi was invisible and colorless, which could not be seen by the naked eye. However, the meaning of the sword power made people feel that there was a sharp sword going up against the night, facing the rainbow like seven colors of light from the sky.

 Chapter 1726

    The sword Qi and seven colors divine light collided together, but they didn''t make any noise. The two forces were strangely entangled together, like a rope made of two strands of thread.


    The woman stands at the foot of the mountain, the Phoenix soars above the mountain, a person and a bird seems to be in tug of war.


    It seems that the situation is not too tense, but in fact, it is a dangerous situation.


    The two forces are intertwined. As long as the strength of either side is slightly weak, it will be immediately attacked by the two forces. Therefore, they can only continuously squeeze their own strength to fight with the other side in the end, and dare not relax.


    "Phoenix has been controlled by me, you go to kill it." Women in the confrontation with the Phoenix, suddenly indifferent to the side of Wang Mingyuan said.


    Wang Mingyuan frowned slightly. It can be said that the woman had ulterior motives to let him do it at this time.


    If she is unable to kill Fenghuang, it needs Wang Mingyuan to make the key to victory or defeat. If Wang Mingyuan turns against each other at this time, it is the best time to kill her.


    But on the other hand, this may also be a test for Wang Mingyuan.


    But who can guarantee that she doesn''t really have nothing left? If Wang Mingyuan really has a different heart, he is afraid that he will miss an excellent opportunity.


    If it was someone else, maybe he would have hesitated, but Wang Mingyuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. Instead, he turned his palm into a knife, condensed a knife like ice and electricity, and waved his hand to the Phoenix in the air.


    Phoenix was held by a woman, difficult to dodge, was cut on the body by the knife gas, like a sharp blade cutting meat in general, directly cut its body in half.


    The seven colors of the divine light scattered, the Phoenix''s body also scattered burst open, but the next second, those scattered seven colors streamer gathered together again, instantly re turned into a Phoenix.


    The wings of the Phoenix are wide, and the colorful feathers on its body also radiate divine light, like a round of colorful sun, radiating in all directions.


    If Wang Mingyuan''s wandering soul retreats quickly, but his speed is not as fast as that of the seven color divine light. He is about to be hurt by the seven color divine light, so he has to gather the power of ice power again to compete with the seven color divine light.


    It''s just that the light of ice power just came into contact with the seven colors divine light, and it was immediately disintegrated by the seven colors divine light, which was hard to resist even the moment.


    Wang Mingyuan had tried his best to retreat, but he could not escape the brilliance of the seven colors. His armor was melted instantly, as if it was not hard armor, but made of snow.


    The snow-white skin and muscles under the armor also melt at the same time when they touch the seven colors of divine light, and the white bones can be seen in the blink of an eye.


    Just at the moment when Wang Mingyuan''s body was to be completely wrapped by the seven colors, it seemed that there was an invisible force to separate his body from the seven colors, forming a clear barrier.


    The woman''s body sends out infinite sword Qi. The invisible and colorless sword Qi is so dense that it''s hard for the needle to pierce into it. It stiffly blocks the seven colors.


    "The seven colors of yin and yang can decompose all things, but my nihilistic sword Qi is not among them." The woman said faintly.


    "Xianzun is really extraordinary." Wang Mingyuan looked down at his chest, where the flesh and blood had melted. He could see the sternum and even the beating heart.


    "Heal yourself with peace of mind." The woman said a word, then no longer pay attention to Wang Mingyuan, eyes staring at the Phoenix, the body of the sword meaning more and more ethereal.


    Nihilistic sword Qi confronts with the seven color divine light of yin and Yang, and it gradually takes the upper hand. The invisible and colorless sword Qi forcefully oppresses the seven color divine light, and the Phoenix shouts. The seven color divine light becomes more and more bright, but it is difficult to restore the situation.


    "After all, it''s not the Phoenix at the beginning of chaos." With a sigh, the woman stepped out, and the sword suddenly broke through the seven colors of the light, and pierced the Phoenix''s body in an instant.


    The colorful body of the Phoenix is instantly cut into dots, but the next second those dots of color light will converge into the body of the Phoenix again.


    It seems to know that the woman is powerful, and the Phoenix turns to the top of the mountain and flies back.


    "Let''s go up the mountain and see the sword." Women do not chase Phoenix, turned to Wang Mingyuan, see Wang Mingyuan chest injury has not healed, Wang Mingyuan healing power for that injury seems to be useless.


    The wound has a light seven color luster, which prevents the regeneration and healing of flesh and blood.


    The woman waves a chop, invisible sword Qi suddenly chop to Wang Mingyuan.


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t move and let the invisible sword Qi cut him. The sword Qi cut his wound again, and the blood flowed out more.


    "Why not hide?" The woman looked at Wang Mingyuan and asked.


    "If xianzun wants to kill me, he doesn''t need to wait until now." Wang Mingyuan said while using the healing power again, this time the flesh and blood quickly regenerated, and the wound healed in a moment.


    "Not bad." Then the woman turned and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Wang Mingyuan followed the woman, and they went to the top of the mountain.


    The Phoenix can fly freely on the mountain, but the woman and Wang Mingyuan can only walk up the mountain. Even the powerful existence of women can''t fly freely on this strange mountain like the Phoenix.


    Without the Phoenix''s obstruction, they soon arrived at the top of the mountain.


    There was a lawn on the top of the mountain. In the middle of the lawn, there stood a stone tablet. A sword was inserted on the stone tablet. Only the handle of the sword was left outside, and the body of the sword was completely pierced into the stone tablet.


    "When the sword comes out of heaven and earth, it will be destroyed." The woman looked at the stone tablet and read the words slowly. Her face became gloomy.


    "I don''t know who carved it. I''m so arrogant." Wang Mingyuan said.


    "It''s not human." The woman said coldly.


    "Not people?" Wang Mingyuan looks at the woman suspiciously.


    This time, the woman didn''t answer. She just waved her hand and chopped the nihilistic sword to the stone tablet with the immortal sword.


    Dangdang!


    The sword Qi cuts on the stone tablet, but it sounds like the sound of the blade breaking. The stone tablet is completely intact. It is so powerful that it can break through the nihilistic sword Qi of the seven colors. It can''t leave any trace on the stone tablet.


    The woman was slightly stunned, looked at the stone tablet, frowned and murmured to herself, "do you hate that? Even if he died, he would be the enemy of immortals? "


    After gazing for a while, the woman walked slowly towards the stone tablet, stood in front of the stone tablet, reached out and held the handle of the sword, and murmured again: "no matter how much resentment can be, you are one of them after all. How can you say such words as mietian juexian? It''s just a joke."


    After that, the woman will pull out the sword from the stone tablet.


    As the woman''s infinite power poured on the hilt, the whole mountain seemed to vibrate, but the sword did not move, not even an inch was pulled out.

 Chapter 1727

    Zhou Wen and Liuyun carefully went through the canyon and finally stood in front of the strange peak.


    "Kunlun is really a mysterious place. We can''t see such a strange and tall mountain after walking so far. We can only see it at the foot of the mountain. If we fly in the air, I''m afraid we won''t hit it directly." Liu Yun sighed.


    Zhou Wen was about to say something when he suddenly saw the mountain shaking.


    "No, we are still late. It seems that the people of the fairy clan are already taking the sword. What did I say to you to stop fooling around? You just won''t listen. Now it''s too late to regret it. " Liuyun said gloomily.


    "I''m afraid that the people of the fairy clan have not been able to take out the sword." Zhou Wen said, gazing at the mountain.


    "Can you see it?" Liu Yun looks at Zhou Wen suspiciously.


    "Even if it''s a thousand miles away, I can''t see a hundred meters. How can I see it?" Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that the fairy clan has not been able to take out the sword?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Men''s intuition." Without explanation, Zhou Wen walked up the mountain.


    "What are you doing?" Liuyun quickly stopped Zhou Wen: "the teacher said let''s take away the sword before the Xians come. Now the Xians are already taking the sword. Don''t you go up now to ask for trouble?"


    "If the teacher really just wants us to take the sword in advance, he won''t tell us the news so late. I''m afraid he originally wanted us to meet the fairy family." As he walked, Zhou Wen said that he had already set foot on the mountain.


    "Then you can''t go up, even if you know it''s a pit, do you still jump inside?" Liuyun said this in his mouth, but he followed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a pit or not. I just want the sword. You go back first. I''ll go up and have a look. If you can''t do something, you''ll leave naturally. " Zhou Wen said.


    "Also OK, you have that turtle shell to protect your body, so you don''t have to worry about it." Liuyun stopped and didn''t follow Zhou Wen up the mountain, but he didn''t mean to leave first.


    Zhou Wen walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. Liuyun told him not to fly or use the ability of space moment on this mountain unless he had to.


    Liuyun doesn''t know what the consequence of using it is. All those words come from jingdaoxian intact.


    On the top of the mountain, the woman released her hand holding the hilt of the sword and said to Wang Mingyuan, who was standing on one side, "come and draw the sword."


    "Xianzun is joking. How can I pull out the sword that you can''t pull out?" Wang Mingyuan said calmly.


    "I have my own reason. Just draw your sword." The woman said indifferently.


    "Yes, xianzun." Wang Mingyuan no longer said anything. He went to the stone tablet, reached for the handle of the sword and tried to pull it out, but he still didn''t move.


    "Can''t the human body be pulled out?" The woman frowned slightly.


    "I''m not human anymore." Wang Mingyuan let go and retreated to a side road.


    "There''s a point in what you''re saying. Let''s find a pure human to have a try." The woman wanted to turn around and go down the mountain, but she looked down and saw a figure coming from the middle of the mountain.


    "Who else knows?" The woman turns her head and stares at Wang Mingyuan.


    "I''ve never told anyone what''s going on here, and it''s not what I can know if other people have found it." Wang Mingyuan looked the same as usual, and continued: "if it''s a human, it''s just right. Xianzun doesn''t have to go outside to find someone."


    The woman couldn''t see if Wang Mingyuan was lying, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She turned to look at the figure at the foot of the mountain and wanted to make sure who it was.


    On this strange mountain peak, women''s eyes are also greatly affected, too far away, can only see a figure outline.


    Zhou Wen''s eyesight is obviously not so strong. When a woman sees him, he has not seen a woman''s figure. When he sees the woman''s figure on the top of the mountain, the woman has seen his appearance clearly.


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t tell me that there is such a coincidence in the world. No one else has discovered the secret of Kunlun mountain. It happens that you teachers and students have discovered the same secret." The woman''s eyes to Wang Mingyuan have become a little cold.


    "There are many coincidences in the world, which is not surprising. I can swear by my soul that I have never told this secret to my disciples." Wang Mingyuan said seriously began to swear.


    Although women still don''t believe Wang Mingyuan''s soul oath, if Wang Mingyuan tells a lie, the soul oath can''t react at all, which shows that he didn''t lie.


    "It seems to be a coincidence." The woman seems to be ready to turn around and look down the mountain, but before she turns around, she suddenly waves to Wang Mingyuan.


    This cut was too sudden, and the woman''s nihilistic sword Qi was too fast. Wang Mingyuan didn''t react at all, so his head was cut down by nihilistic sword Qi.


    When Wang Mingyuan''s head flew down in mid air, his face was full of amazement and disbelief. It seemed that he had never thought that women would kill him, and he could not believe it until he died.


    "There is no room for a grain of dust on the immortal road." It seems that the woman just did a trivial work, even did not look at Wang Mingyuan''s body.


    There can be no more living people under the nihilistic sword Qi unless Wang Mingyuan has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth like a Phoenix. Unfortunately, Wang Mingyuan is not a phoenix and has no resurrection ability.


    Wang Mingyuan''s body and head fell down from the mountain. Zhou Wen was still looking at the woman when he saw something rolling down from the mountain. When he looked at it carefully, his face changed greatly.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen grabs Wang Mingyuan''s body and head. After reconfirmation, his face looks even worse. This is Wang Mingyuan''s body. It''s dead.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Wen seemed to have made a decision. Unexpectedly, he threw Wang Mingyuan''s body, turned around and ran down the mountain.


    "The so-called human feelings are really hypocritical." The woman was stunned at first, and a sneer appeared in her mouth. She walked down the mountain.


    She didn''t seem to walk fast, as if she was walking leisurely. However, with Zhou Wen''s full strength, the distance between them became shorter and shorter.


    As soon as Zhou Wencai was halfway up the mountain, he heard a cold voice behind him, which seemed to ring from behind his neck.


    "If you run again, I''ll cut off your head like your teacher."


    Zhou Wen''s body froze for a moment, stopped and did not dare to run. He slowly turned around and saw the woman standing less than three meters behind him, staring at him coldly.


    "Sister, we don''t seem to know each other, do we?" Zhou Wen showed a little stiff smile and looked at the woman.

 Chapter 1728

    "Are all the elites of mankind crafty people like you?" The woman coldly stares at Zhou Wen to say.


    "That''s not right. It''s like you''re not human." When Zhou Wen saw that the woman didn''t move immediately, he seemed to be aware of something and thought about it in his heart.


    "How can I be such a humble creature as human beings?" The woman lightly said: "now give you two ways, do you want to live or want to die?"


    A woman speaks as if Zhou Wen''s life had been pinched at her fingertips. As long as she moves her finger gently, she can crush Zhou Wen to death.


    "Well, who wants to die if he can live?" Zhou Wen sighed.


    "Since you want to live, come with me." The woman said and turned to the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Wen hesitated for a moment. He followed the woman to the top of the mountain and asked, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    "Do what you want to do." The woman replied.


    "I really don''t know what I wanted to do. You might as well make it clear." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you want to die, just keep playing dumb." It seems that the woman is not willing to talk with Zhou Wen any more, so she speeds up her pace to climb the mountain.


    Zhou Wen originally wanted to set up some words. Seeing that the woman said so, he didn''t speak. Soon he followed the woman back to the top of the mountain.


    The stone tablet and sword handle on the top of the mountain remained the same. Naturally, Zhou Wen saw it at a glance, and could not help but read: "the sword goes out of heaven and earth, and the great Luo Jinxian is unique."


    "Go and draw that sword." The woman said without expression.


    "Why should I draw the sword? What is that sword?" Zhou Wen asked the woman, but he thought to himself, "is this the juexian sword among the four immortals killing swords?"


    There was no breath on the sword, and Zhou Wen couldn''t feel it. Was it a juexian sword like killing immortal sword.


    "If you have time to talk so much, you might as well pray that you can pull out the sword, or your teacher will be your lesson." The woman said coldly.


    "You killed my teacher because you couldn''t pull out the sword?" Zhou Wen was shocked.


    "Don''t challenge my patience." If they didn''t want to go out and find a human, women would not allow Zhou Wen to say so much.


    "Do you mean what you say? If I pull out my sword, you will really let me leave, and you won''t tear down the bridge? " Zhou Wen looked around and didn''t find the Phoenix Liuyun said. He thought that he might have been killed by a woman.


    "I can only save my life in front of the Phoenix, but this woman can kill the Phoenix. I don''t know if chaos egg can stop her attack. It is reasonable to say that the earth has not completely broken the ban, and the alien organisms will still be greatly restricted on the earth. Even if she is the last class, she should not be able to exert the last class power on the earth. "


    "What I said is the golden rule." Said the woman.


    "Then I''ll trust you." Zhou Wen walked to the stone tablet. When he got to the stone tablet, he didn''t hold the sword handle. Instead, he bowed to the stone tablet. He seemed to be chanting, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the woman, frowning.


    "You just said let me pray first. I''m not praying for God''s blessing to let me pull my sword out of the stone tablet." Zhou Wen said seriously.


    The woman didn''t say anything more, just looked at Zhou Wen coldly.


    After reading for a long time, Zhou Wen raised his head and reached for the handle of the sword on the stone tablet.


    There is no similarity between the hilt of sword and that of killing immortal sword, which makes Zhou Wen doubt whether it is juexian sword or not. It is said that a set of Four Swords should have some similarities.


    "Whether it is or not, pull it out first. Whoever pulls it out will be his own." Zhou Wen thought in his heart, holding the hilt with both hands and pulling it out.


    The woman gazed at the hilt, but saw that the hilt was still motionless. She immediately lost interest in Zhou Wen. She raised her hand and wanted to use nihilistic sword Qi to kill Zhou Wen.


    Originally, the fairies wanted Zhou Wen to be their spokesman, but Zhou Wen never took the keepsake to the fairies. He refused that the fairies were the enemies of the fairies. Naturally, the fewer enemies like Zhou Wen, the better.


    "Wait, I didn''t have luck just now. When I do, I''ll be able to pull it out." Zhou Wen said hastily.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of a fight with women. Anyway, it''s useless to be afraid of a fight sooner or later. It''s just that if he can pull out the sword first, it''s better than empty hands.


    When the woman heard him say that, she didn''t kill her immediately. She just said in a cold voice, "I don''t have so much time to waste on you. I''ll give you 30 breath."


    Zhou Wen didn''t know how long it would take to have thirty breath. Anyway, since a woman was willing to let him try, he would continue to try.


    First I run the little Prajna Sutra, then I try to draw the sword again, but the sword still doesn''t move.


    Zhou Wen had to switch to chaos first order, and then tried to draw the sword, but the sword seemed to have a root. No matter how hard Zhou Wen tried, he couldn''t make the sword move.


    The woman stood aside with no expression on her face, but when she saw that Zhou Wen had used two completely different kinds of Yuanqi Jue, both of which had reached the level of natural disaster, she said in her heart: "although this man is crafty, his talent is the best among human beings. Without the help of different dimensional forces and without the integration of different blood, he can practice two kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, And they all reached the natural disaster level, which is really rare. No wonder the immortal in the clan named him to be the spokesman. "


    I was thinking about it, but I saw that Zhou Wen used a completely different Yuanqi Jue, which also reached the level of natural disaster. I couldn''t help but stare at him: "he practiced three kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, which also reached the level of natural disaster. If this talent can''t be used by our fairy family, he won''t be able to leave alive today."


    Women are not ready to kill now, but some want to make Zhou Wen the spokesman of the fairy family.


    Zhou Wen uses the secret of changing the sky for the sun again. He wants to see if he can change the sword directly, but there is still no response. This makes Zhou Wen feel disappointed.


    He originally wanted to pull out the sword and fight with women again. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could escape with the sword. After all, he couldn''t let the sword fall into the hands of the fairies.


    But now I''ve tried these kinds of Yuanqi Jue, but it''s useless. I''m afraid it''s hard to pull them out.


    "Try again." Zhou Wen plans to try daojue again at last. If daojue fails, he has to give up.


    Although the emperor''s Scripture is still available, it''s too obvious. If he uses it in front of a woman, she may see that he is the emperor, and then he may be killed directly.


    Even if it is to fight, Zhou Wen also hopes to take the initiative in his own hands.

 Chapter 1729

    "Four formulas of vitality!" The woman was a little surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that a human being can practice four kinds of Yuanqi Jue at the same time, even in different dimensions.


    "A pure blooded human can cultivate all four kinds of Yuanqi Jue to the level of natural disaster. If he can really take that step in the future, it must be a terrifying existence. Even if he is a different dimension, I am afraid he is also the master of one side..." but the woman thought again: "if I think too much, how can that step be so easy, let alone the four kinds of Yuanqi Jue, Even if it''s a kind of vitality formula, I''m afraid it''s hard to practice to the extreme, let alone four kinds. "


    Although women don''t think Zhou Wen is likely to take that step to the end of the world, they look at Zhou Wen differently.


    "Such people, even if they can''t take that step, can be regarded as invincible on earth. If they can be used by our fairies, who else can compete with us for the earth''s companion pet?" The woman thought to herself: "but this man can''t be kept in any case. Even if he can be used for me, he must be removed in the future. He is not afraid of ten thousand. If he is really allowed to take that step, he is really hard to control."


    When the woman was thinking about it, she suddenly felt a shaking under her feet, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    "Pull it out!" The woman was both surprised and happy. Zhou Wenzheng slowly pulled out the sword from the stone tablet.


    The blade has been pulled out, and the body of the sword seems to be rusted. There is no light, but there is a kind of chilling murderous atmosphere.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be murderous. To be exact, it''s a kind of bloody gas. Just smelling the smell makes people feel creepy, as if their blood is restless and wants to flow to the sword body.


    "It''s the sword Until this time, women dare to assert that it is the sword.


    The sword seems to be rusty, but the woman knows that it''s not rust, but blood, immortal''s blood, Daluo Jinxian''s blood.


    At that time, the immortal killed many immortals with this sword. Even Da Luo Jinxian also dyed his blood and was ruthlessly killed under the sword.


    I''m afraid that only this sword has such a heavy blood evil spirit in heaven and earth. It''s the evil spirit fed by the blood of countless fairies. It''s the only one in the world.


    After Zhou Wenyun changed his way, he went to draw the sword. The sword seemed to echo him, not as motionless as before. As his palm slowly left the stone tablet, the breath of the sword also made Zhou Wen really feel that it was the same sword as killing immortal sword.


    Although I don''t know whether it is juexian sword or not, there is an unspeakable similarity between this sword and killing immortal sword.


    The shape of the sword is completely different, and the breath of the sword is also completely different, but something in the heart is the same. How can Zhou Wen, who has been using the killing immortal sword, not feel it.


    As the sword was pulled out, the whole mountain swayed more and more severely, and cracks appeared one after another on the stele. When the sword was completely separated from the stele, the stele broke.


    Originally, there was only a small piece of lawn on the top of the mountain, but now it was growing crazily. Just for a moment, the whole mountain was covered with grass, and the grass leaves were still growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Give me the sword." Seeing that Zhou Wen pulled out the immortal sword, the woman forgot to call herself the immortal. With a flash of her body, she came to Zhou Wen and reached for the immortal sword in his hand.


    Holding the immortal sword in his hand, Zhou Wen only felt that the power of evil spirit on the sword body was surging like a sea, and it was like a volcano about to erupt. It seemed that there was infinite power in it. It was a kind of evil spirit full of power, which made Zhou Wen feel like killing himself.


    Looking at the woman grabbing the sword, Zhou Wen, holding the hilt in both hands, chopped down at the woman fiercely.


    With the waving of Zhou Wen, the dim sword body seemed to turn into a blood light, and in an instant, it was cut in front of the woman.


    "To die!" The woman drinks a cold, the hand erupts empty yuan sword Qi.


    The sword Qi everywhere instantly enveloped Zhou Wen and the immortal sword.


    Zhou Wen didn''t pay attention to the sword Qi. The immortal sword continued to cut at the woman, and his body was also wrapped by the great Brahma armor.


    Click!


    The immortal sword cut away the nihilistic sword Qi that could suppress the seven colors of yin and Yang, leaving a slanting blood mark on the woman''s face, from her left forehead to the right side of her chin.


    "What a powerful sword!" Zhou Wen''s heart was filled with surprise and joy. The power of this sword was stronger than he thought.


    It''s a set of swords. This sword is much better than killing immortals, which makes Zhou Wen doubt whether his sword is really one of the four immortals killing swords, or it''s just an imitation.


    In fact, Zhou Wen thought too much about it. The killing immortal sword is not an imitation, and the juexian sword is no better than the killing immortal sword. The reason why he felt that the juexian sword was strong is that its owner had killed countless immortal families, and even Daluo Jinxian had been killed under the sword. The sword absorbed the blood of countless immortal families, and formed the spirit of blood evil, The restraint effect on the immortal is more direct than killing the immortal sword.


    "It''s worthy of the sword that killed all the immortals. It''s stained with the blood of countless immortals. This sword naturally has a strong restraining effect on the immortals. Even if a mortal holds this sword, he can cut the body of the immortals, even me." The woman stood in the distance, staring at Zhou Wen''s immortal sword, but did not attack again.


    "I don''t know how many years I haven''t been hurt." The woman reached out and stroked the sword mark on her face. It didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, it seemed that she was remembering something.


    "It seems that this sword doesn''t agree with you. Let me take it so as not to bring you blood disaster." Zhou Wen''s eyes were fixed on the woman.


    He didn''t feel proud of hurting a woman with a sword. In the case just now, the woman was completely unprepared. She only made a temporary response after the sword Qi was broken. In this way, she could get rid of the sword that even Zhou Wen thought was a must kill sword, but the speed was beyond Zhou Wen''s ability now.


    "Do you think a sword can really hurt me?" Looking at Zhou Wen, the woman said faintly, "now you still have the chance to give me the sword, and then swear to be the spokesman of our fairy family. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "If I can hurt you, I have to try." How could Zhou Wen give up his magic sword.


    Not to mention that Zhou Wen didn''t have this plan at first. Even if he had this plan before, now seeing that the immortal sword is so powerful, I''m afraid he will have to move his mind.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." The woman slowly raised her hand, and her nihilistic sword Qi condensed again, but the sword Qi became weaker and weaker. In the end, she could not feel the existence of the sword Qi.


    In Zhou Wen''s heart, he almost instinctively summoned the chaotic egg to protect himself.

 Chapter 1730

    As soon as the chaotic egg enveloped Zhou Wen''s body, it suddenly sank without any sign. It seemed that something was squeezing the chaotic egg from all directions, making it constantly distorted, like a balloon that would explode at any time.


    Looking at the crystal of vitality in the chaotic egg, Zhou Wenxin screams that it''s dangerous. He can''t feel the existence of the sword Qi. If it wasn''t for the intuition and the existence of the chaotic egg, he would have been seriously damaged by the terrible sword Qi.


    The woman was surprised to see that her nihilistic sword Qi could not pierce the chaotic egg.


    "See how long you can hold on." The nihility of the woman''s sword is rolling out, trying to break the chaotic egg by force.


    However, no matter how fierce her sword Qi is, she has never been able to break the defense of chaos egg.


    "Sure enough, the earth has not completely broken the ban, her power has been suppressed to a certain extent, and is still in the category of natural disasters." Zhou Wen saw that the chaotic egg blocked the nihilistic sword Qi, and immediately felt relieved.


    "Sir, take your time. I won''t accompany you." Zhou Wen said that he wanted to go down the mountain.


    "If you can resist nihilistic sword Qi, your power should belong to chaos. If you can cultivate yuan Qi Jue of chaos attribute to this point, it''s still pure defensive yuan Qi Jue. I''m afraid only you, who can cultivate multiple yuan Qi Jue at the same time, can do it." The woman said, but the tone became more tough, and continued: "it''s a pity that you are only a natural disaster after all, and the level of contact is too low."


    While speaking, the formless sword Qi suddenly changed. Instead of directly attacking the chaotic egg, it quickly revolved around it.


    Although the defense of chaos egg is amazing, it has no destructive power. It is wrapped and rotated by sword Qi, where can it rush out.


    Not only could he not rush out, but also he was forced to spin by the power of sword Qi.


    Chaos egg rotation has no effect on Zhou Wen, but being trapped here is not good news for Zhou Wen.


    "The level of natural disasters is still low, so you are the last class? But it seems that the last class is just like that. What if you can leave me here? " On Zhou Wenyan''s words.


    The woman said contemptuously: "chaos is the source of heaven and earth, seamless without crack, without beginning without crack. It is an indivisible whole, and all laws in the world are unbreakable. If you are only facing ordinary people, no one can break it. Unfortunately, you are facing me. What about chaos, not to mention your little chaotic body, even when heaven and earth are chaotic, you are broken by the supreme power. Today I will cut chaos with my sword and do the work of opening heaven and earth. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the nihilistic sword Qi that was carrying the chaotic egg was divided into two parts. One sword Qi was carrying the chaotic egg forward and the other was carrying the chaotic egg backward. One positive and one negative sword Qi was pulling the chaotic egg to rotate in two different directions.


    Zhou Wen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood what a woman wanted to do.


    Chaos is an inseparable whole, so chaos is hard to break. Even if it is stronger than Zhou Wen, it is hard to break it by force.


    However, there is no real chaos in this world, just like microscopic particles. Every time people think that a certain particle is the smallest one that can not be cut, with the development of science and technology, they will find that it is not the smallest one, nor is it really indivisible.


    What women do is to add Yin and yang to the chaotic egg. When the chaotic egg is divided into yin and Yang, it is no longer an unbreakable whole.


    Originally this kind of thing is almost impossible to achieve, but the woman''s nihilistic sword Qi is also similar to the chaotic attribute, making the impossible possible.


    Of course, the main reason is that women''s original level is too high, which is far beyond Zhou Wen''s understanding of chaos.


    If Zhou Wen''s understanding of chaos can reach the same height as that of women, then whether the chaos egg will be changed by nihilistic sword Qi depends on whose power is stronger.


    Now although Zhou Wen has realized the problem, it is a little late.


    With the continuous two-way rotation of nihilistic sword Qi, cracks appeared on the twisted chaotic egg. The cracks presented a strange symmetry and looked extremely beautiful, but for Zhou Wen, it was a fatal blow.


    This is the first time that the chaotic egg has been torn face to face. In the past, even if the chaotic egg was destroyed, it was also exploded. It has never been torn directly from the outside.


    Zhou Wen can''t help but sigh that knowledge is power. Although the power of the two people is at the level of natural disaster, Zhou Wen''s noumenon has not reached the level of natural disaster, and there is a slight difference in all aspects, but the gap has not reached the level of crushing, and the gap in the level of knowledge is fatal.


    Seeing more and more cracks on the chaotic egg, Zhou Wen was extremely calm.


    Fighting is always changing. Anything can happen.


    It''s terrible to be a strong man who can control the battle between stocks and palms, but if he doesn''t have the ability to deal with all kinds of emergencies, he is not the top one.


    Although Zhou Wen is far inferior to women in terms of knowledge, the art of fighting is always the same, and some of the most basic things cannot be violated.


    "Since my knowledge level is not as good as yours, then turn your knowledge into mine." Zhou Wen has always been open division, in the analysis of women''s nihilistic sword.


    If you change the other abilities of the fairies, it''s just the division domain of hell level, which may not be able to analyze. However, nihilistic sword Qi, like chaos egg, is the power of chaos.


    In addition, the woman just said some key information, which made Zhou Wenming understand the key point. The speed of division domain analysis nihility sword Qi is far faster than usual.


    Even if we analyze some ordinary natural disaster biological abilities, it will not be as fast as it is now.


    If a woman knew that what she said just now would have such a great influence on Zhou Wen, she would not say so much nonsense anyway.


    The power of nihilistic sword Qi is born in nihilism. Like chaos, it is the power when the heaven and the earth are not open. It is said that the power of nihilistic sword Qi can be changed into any form.


    It can be a wall, it can be a shield, it can even be a palace, as long as women need, it can change into what shape with the mind.


    "Nothingness doesn''t mean nothing, nothingness itself is a kind of existence..." with more and more rules analyzed by Shiyu, Zhou Wen''s understanding of nothingness sword Qi is deeper and deeper.


    "It''s a little short. Hold on!" The division domain has not fully analyzed the nihilistic sword Qi, and the rule chain is not complete, so it can not be transformed into the formula of Yuanqi.


    However, the chaotic egg could not hold on. Under the nihilistic sword Qi, it was twisted and broken, and Zhou Wen''s body was exposed instantly.

 Chapter 1731

    As soon as the chaotic egg is broken, the killing intention in the eyes of women''s mouth becomes stronger. Since Zhou Wen can''t be used by her, such human beings are never allowed to exist in the world.


    The Qi of nihilistic sword squeezes Zhou Wen from all directions to crush Zhou Wen''s body into ashes.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes were clear, and the dark golden wheel behind the great Brahma''s armor was shining with dark light, as if all the light in the world would be absorbed by that wheel.


    "Break it for me!" With Zhou Wen''s fists in full bloom, the destructive power of Da Vatican was directed at women.


    Boom!


    The great Brahma''s power collided with nihilistic sword Qi and smashed the front nihilistic sword Qi. Zhou Wen also took advantage of the situation and rushed to the woman.


    A little surprise flashed in a woman''s eyes. Although nihilistic sword Qi was not as strong as chaos egg, the power to open nihilistic sword Qi was rare.


    Under the condition of equal strength, there are no more than ten kinds of strength that can compete with nihilistic sword Qi in different dimensions. Zhou Wen''s strength can blow away nihilistic sword Qi, which shows that his Yuanqi formula can enter the top ten kinds of Yuanqi formula, at least similar to it.


    But this is not enough to surprise a woman. What really surprised her is that Zhou Wen chose a positive breakthrough.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the front should be the most powerful place. If Zhou Wen only wants to break through the nihility, he should start from other weak places.


    But the nihilistic sword Qi is not so. In fact, the nihilistic sword Qi that women put on the front is the weakest.


    Zhou Wen chose the front, and he didn''t know whether he really saw through the reality or was lucky enough to attack the weakest front.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" Women have more opportunities to kill.


    The two kinds of Yuanqi Jue presented by Zhou Wen are extremely rare in different dimensions. One is pure defense of chaos, and the other has destructive power. It seems that they are similar to the supreme power of the futu clan, but they are obviously different. They seem to be a variety of Yuanqi Jue.


    What''s more, Zhou Wen also practiced four kinds of Yuanqi Jue. Even if the other two kinds of Yuanqi Jue are not as good as these two, they are terrible enough.


    The woman''s hands moved, and the formless and shadowless Qi of the sword crushed Zhou Wen from all directions again.


    Boom!


    Zhou Wen once again broke the nihilistic sword Qi. This time, Zhou Wen chose the left side to break the nihilistic sword Qi, which happened to be the weakest point of nihilistic sword Qi.


    "No coincidence!" A strange color flashed in the woman''s eyes and condensed the nihilistic sword pressure to Zhou Wen again.


    The result is the same. Every time, Zhou Wen can choose the weakest place to break through the wall, making it difficult for her to crush it.


    "Can you see the nihilistic sword Qi?" The woman stares at Zhou Wen and says that the sword Qi on her body is still rolling towards Zhou Wen.


    "You can see through my chaotic power. Why can''t I see through your nihilistic sword Qi?" Zhou Wen broke through the sword Qi again and again, and asked in reverse.


    In fact, Zhou Wen is very uncomfortable now. The destructive power of Da Fantian is a little worse than nihilistic sword Qi. Every time he breaks the sword Qi, Zhou Wen is under the attack of anti earthquake force.


    If his body is also heaven, this kind of anti shock force can''t hurt him, but he is just a body of fear level. This kind of anti shock force has a great influence on his body.


    If the great Brahma armor had not absorbed and rebounded most of his strength, his body would have collapsed long ago. Now Zhou Wen only felt that his internal organs were about to be cracked, and his seven orifices were overflowing with blood.


    Fortunately, there is armor around the body, and women can''t see Zhou Wen.


    "Yes? Let me see if you really understand. " A woman''s nihilistic sword Qi suddenly converges and turns into an invisible sword in her hand.


    Women realize that the scattered nihilistic sword Qi is not enough to kill Zhou Wen, but the condensed nihilistic sword Qi is enough to easily break the destructive power of Brahma.


    The woman cuts out with a sword. The speed of the sword is incredible.


    Zhou Wen''s body moved rapidly, and at the same time, he gathered the power of Brahma and roared to nihilistic sword Qi.


    Click!


    Like a black hole, it can absorb the power of Brahma, which can destroy everything. Unexpectedly, it is cut from the middle by the nihility sword Qi in a woman''s hand, like cutting tofu.


    But Zhou Wen also relied on this moment of time to avoid the nihilistic sword Qi.


    Women even cut three swords, Zhou Wen also three times to avoid her chop, although some embarrassed, every time is dangerous and dangerous to avoid, but enough to make women surprised.


    "You do understand." The woman said coldly, "but if you can understand it, I''ll let you know what the gap is."


    Until this time, the woman moved her steps, just like a fairy facing the wind, stabbing Zhou Wen with a sword.


    The sword was fast enough. Zhou Wen saw the chance and suddenly pulled out the immortal sword. Facing the nihility, he chopped the woman''s body.


    The immortal sword cuts to the invisible sword Qi like a blood rainbow, but it passes by. The woman''s body is like a floating gauze in the water, passing by Zhou Wen lightly. The invisible sword Qi cuts the almost indestructible dark gold armor.


    Zhou Wen had to use blink on the top of the mountain, which was just before the sword cut off his body.


    On the armor of Brahma, there was a crack almost across the whole chest. Blood was spilling from the wound.


    "How can you use space to move on this mountain peak?" The woman looked at Zhou Wen in amazement.


    "Why not?" Zhou Wen did not feel any discomfort. It is estimated that Shiyu played a role and did not let him be hurt by the prohibition on the mountain.


    "Not bad." The woman said a word without end, once again slashed to Zhou Wen.


    Her form is light and fairy like. Every sword is like dancing. It seems that she has no strength. But Zhou Wen knows that any sword is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    That is to say, in places like Kunlun Mountain, the prohibition suppresses the fluctuation of power very much. It seems that it''s just the fluctuation of sword Qi. I''m afraid it will collapse the mountain.


    With one sword after another, Zhou Wen fought against the nihility of women.


    But from the beginning to the end, neither the immortal sword nor the power of Brahma could touch the nihility of women.


    A woman seems to be able to foretell. Even if Zhou Wen uses teleportation, she can just appear in the position of Zhou Wen''s teleportation. When Zhou Wen teleports out, the sword Qi almost sticks to his neck.


    Zhou Wen forced to reverse the immortal sword in his hand and used the hilt to block the nihilistic sword Qi. Only in this way could he escape the disaster of beheading. He did not dare to move in a blink any more. A bloodstain was left on his neck. The great Brahma armor could not stop the terrible nihilistic sword Qi.


    Just for a moment, the great Brahma armor on Zhou Wen''s body was full of blood stains and shocking blood spills everywhere.

 Chapter 1732

    I can''t stop it. I can''t stop a woman''s attack.


    In Zhou Wen''s view, the perfect layout and moves are full of flaws in front of women. Zhou Wen has to pay a certain price every time to resist and defuse her attack.


    From the beginning to the end, the immortal sword that can fight against the nihilistic sword Qi in her hand has not been able to touch the nihilistic sword Qi in a woman''s hand.


    This kind of pressure makes Zhou Wen think of the word "dimension reduction strike". Many means of women are beyond the understanding level of Zhou Wen''s own knowledge.


    What a woman said before is arrogant, but she does have arrogant capital, and the gap in knowledge is really big.


    "No, if you go on like this, you will not be able to completely analyze the nihilistic sword Qi in the division." With more and more injuries on Zhou Wen''s body, his heart became colder and colder.


    Women are like omnipotent gods. No matter how Zhou Wen''s power and skills change, she seems to be able to see through everything and get to the point.


    When Zhou Wen was once again cut by nihilistic sword Qi, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the other side of the mountain top.


    The woman was slightly stunned. This time, she didn''t expect the location of Zhou Wen for the first time, and she didn''t attack for the first time.


    "The combination of five elements?" The woman frowned slightly and looked at the doll lying on Zhou Wen''s shoulder.


    It''s dangerous in Zhou Wen''s heart. If this sword doesn''t escape, I''m afraid one of his arms will be cut off.


    Now, Zhou Wen is secretly glad to bring the tsaokuo doll. Just now, it was the tsaokuo doll who helped him escape the sword by using evasion.


    When the woman attacks again, Zhou Wen can only continue to fight to the death. From time to time, tsaokuo baby uses evasion to help him, but only once in a while, not every time.


    Why Zhou wenmingbai didn''t always use evasion to help him is not because he didn''t want to or because he didn''t have enough power.


    The real reason is that woman, because after Cao Guo doll used the technique of escape several times to help Zhou Wen escape, the woman''s prediction of the position of Zhou Wen after escape is getting closer and closer, and it''s only a matter of time before the distance can be accurately predicted, and it won''t be too long.


    "You can''t find many different dimensions to understand the five elements in one, but in front of you, it''s just a path." The woman said with a sword.


    Zhou Wen, who had just escaped, was embarrassed and dodged, and his chest was cut out with a sword mark with deep visible bones.


    Zhou Wen knew that women had thoroughly seen through the evasion of tsaokuo doll. If tsaokuo doll used it to help him, he would be killed when he escaped.


    "No more hiding." Zhou Wen stopped his fast-moving steps and looked at the woman''s feet.


    Although there are many changes in swordsmanship, no matter how to stab or chop, the way to attack Zhou Wen is the one that is really unpredictable. In fact, it is women''s body skills.


    As long as you can predict a woman''s moving track, it will be much easier to use the immortal sword to block the nihilistic sword Qi.


    After so many swords and watching for so long, Zhou Wen had a general idea of women''s body method, but he was not sure whether he could stop it.


    "Give up so soon?" The woman said coldly, but her figure didn''t stop at all. Her graceful posture suddenly arrived in front of Zhou Wen, and the nihilistic sword Qi in her hand also chopped at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t give in. He seemed to have seen the chance. The sword in his right hand suddenly cut out in one direction.


    "It''s over. You can''t predict the skill of immortals." In the sound of women''s teasing, the immortal sword cut a void, and nihilistic sword Qi cut Zhou Wen''s neck from the other side.


    The woman thought that this time she would be able to kill Zhou Wen. Even if she was in such a short distance, it would be too late to help Zhou Wen escape. Without the other hand of the immortal sword, only the power of the great Brahman could not stop the full force of the nihilistic sword.


    Click!


    There was a sound of broken glass beside Zhou Wen''s body. The sword appeared in Zhou Wen''s left hand. The blade of the sword blocked his neck and cut off the nihility of the sword.


    "This sword... So you are the Emperor..." the woman immediately recognized the killing immortal sword.


    "I don''t dare to be the emperor. It''s just one of the people." Zhou Wen, with one hand of immortal sword and the other hand of killing immortal sword, stares at women''s steps.


    "Well, you should be my immortal to get rid of this disaster." The woman''s body moves again, floating like an immortal. She can''t see where she''s going to move, but the nihilistic sword Qi is in front of Zhou Wen.


    Nihilistic sword Qi is formless. Combined with such unpredictable body method, if you change the general natural disaster level, let alone resist the sword Qi, I''m afraid you can''t even see where the sword Qi is.


    However, there was only one belief left in Zhou Wen''s heart. In any case, he had no other choice but to believe in his own analysis and judgment.


    When!


    The killing immortal sword cuts the air, but the immortal sword cuts the nihilistic sword Qi again, dissolving the misfortune of killing one''s body.


    The woman frowned slightly, which was the second time that Zhou Wen had blocked her attack.


    Zhou Wen can''t predict her behavior pattern completely, so every time Zhou Wen makes two preparations. The sword in one hand is not only a prediction, but also a blockade.


    If you can predict correctly, you will be able to block the nihilistic sword Qi. If you can''t predict correctly, you can also block an area, making the area that women can attack smaller, so it''s much easier to predict.


    This method is not smart, but it can''t be done in any case without powerful computing and the ability to do two things at once.


    It seems that women don''t believe that Zhou Wenzhen can block her attack and attack again and again.


    Zhou Wen''s double swords blocked the woman''s attack again and again. Although there was a mistake in judgment, the woman hurt his body, but it was not the fatal part.


    In fact, this is what Zhou Wen deliberately did. When he was unable to make a confident judgment, he selectively blocked the lines of some fatal areas, so that nihilistic sword Qi could not kill him directly.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest human being. You have some abilities, but it''s too common for you to use this skill with one heart and two minds among the fairies." Between the women''s words, the other hand also condenses nihilistic sword Qi, intending to use double swords to break Zhou Wen''s double swords.


    "It''s too late." Zhou Wen looked at the woman, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    If a woman had used double swords at the beginning, it would not be difficult to break his double swords, but now it is different. After so many battles, Zhou Wen has been completely familiar with women''s behavior patterns.


    Just as women have said before, there is no real chaos in the world, so there is no real infinity. Anyone, even an immortal, will have his behavior rules.


    It''s just that women''s body method changes a lot. It seems that there is no law to speak of, but it doesn''t mean there is really no law.

 Chapter 1733

    "What''s too late?" The woman didn''t start immediately. She looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    "Your sword Qi will never hurt me again." Zhou Wen''s mood became relaxed, his body seemed to relax, and his double swords in his hands were hanging on the ground at will.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence will kill you." The woman said faintly that she didn''t pay attention to what Zhou Wen said, and even regarded it as a joke.


    Previously, Zhou Wen was able to block her attack, that is to say, he could use two immortal swords to restrain the advantages of the immortal family, and he had to sacrifice his body pain to survive.


    Now Zhou Wen even said that her sword would never hurt her again. Naturally, women don''t believe it at all.


    "You didn''t always want my life, now?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Good." The woman said a good word, and then she waved her sword without saying a word. Her two swords moved together. Even if Zhou Wen could block one of the nihilistic sword Qi, the other nihilistic sword Qi would surely be able to kill Zhou Wen.


    Dangdang!


    However, the sound of two consecutive sword Qi being cut came to her ears. The two immortal swords in Zhou Wen''s hands actually accurately cut a stream of nihilistic sword Qi and cut it directly.


    "No way!" The woman didn''t believe that there would be such a thing, and once again gathered her sword Qi to attack Zhou Wen.


    She didn''t believe that Zhou Wen, a natural disaster, could see through her swordsmanship.


    Although her power is only natural disaster level, but her consciousness and realm are the last level. It is impossible for her to be seen through swordsmanship by a natural disaster level.


    But the next battle, but let the woman have to recognize the reality, her swordsmanship was really seen through, or her body method was seen through.


    No matter how women''s body skills and swordsmanship change, Zhou Wen''s double swords can accurately find the two nihilistic swords. In an instant, they fought against tens of thousands of swords, but the nihilistic swordsmanship in women''s hands can''t hurt Zhou Wen again.


    "What''s the matter with this human being?" The way a woman looks at Zhou Wen has changed. It''s hard for her to believe that a human being can have such terrible fighting ability and talent.


    "As I said, your sword spirit will never hurt me again." At this time, Zhou Wen''s mood became calm.


    The level of repression is just the difference of knowledge. It''s just like the ancient people only know how to use swords and swords, but they have never seen modern hot weapons and guns. When they use swords and swords to face guns, they will naturally suffer great losses.


    However, when the ancient people knew the usage of guns, it may not be worse or even better than that of real people.


    Sometimes the gap in knowledge level is the easiest to be smoothed out. While women''s dimensionality reduction hit Zhou Wen, Zhou Wen also quickly absorbed some knowledge level that he could not touch.


    It''s just for ordinary people, but Zhou Wen is a person with super strong learning ability and dare to try.


    On the top of the mountain, the sound of sword strike is heard all the time.


    Zhou Wen has not only been able to block women''s offensive, and even occasionally has been able to fight back.


    "You are really strong, worthy of the name of emperor. It''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place." The woman sighed as if she was sorry for Zhou Wen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen asked, puzzled.


    "If you were born in a big family of different dimensions, with such talent, you must be the leader of one side and achieve great achievements. It''s a pity that you were born among human beings. Up to now, it''s just a natural disaster. It''s a long way to go to the end of life, but you don''t have time. " The woman said with regret.


    "So what? I''m young and I can afford to wait for more time. " Zhou Wen said.


    "No, you can''t wait, because today you have to die here. Although I have begun to appreciate you, you can''t be used for me. After all, you can''t live in this world, or you will suffer for me in the future." The woman said sincerely, admitted Zhou Wen''s talent and ability, even she has been very scared.


    "Should I thank you for your praise, or should I hate you for killing me?" Zhou Wen turned his lips and said.


    "You don''t need it. Death is like a lamp out. Except for life, everything is illusory and impractical. It''s like the futu family''s practice of reincarnation. It''s just self deception. You don''t need to thank me or hate me. It''s good to live as much as you can, even for a moment."


    After a pause, the woman said, "a person like you shouldn''t have died like this. Why are you just a person? After all, you have any last wishes. Maybe I can help you with your wishes. "


    "It''s like I''m dead." Zhou Wen was not angry either. He fought with women while talking. He wanted to know more about women''s body skills, swordsmanship and nihilistic sword Qi.


    "Yes, I am determined to kill you, so you are bound to die." The woman suddenly stepped back and stood there looking at Zhou Wen, with a serious look on her face and said, "say your last wish."


    "I don''t have any last wishes, and I don''t need them. You can tell me if you need them." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    "It''s a pity." The woman sighed, no longer with Zhou Wen to see what, even no longer to see Zhou Wen, just look up at the dome of Kunlun.


    The sky of Kunlun mountain looks no different from that of the outside world. Now is the time when the sun is burning.


    Kunlun Mountain itself is a small world. Even if it can escape from the sky, it can''t rush to the outside world.


    A woman''s sword will soar, like a blade in the sky.


    The whole sky of Kunlun Mountain suddenly changed color. The sunny day, which used to be a scorching sun, suddenly became dark clouds, and there was light brewing in the dark clouds. It seemed that infinite lightning was gathering.


    Zhou Wen''s face suddenly changed. Seeing the woman''s momentum, he was afraid that he wanted to break through the ban in Kunlun Mountain and use the power of the last generation.


    Zhou Wen did not see how terrible the power of the last world was, but he knew that it must be overwhelming.


    The killing immortal sword and the immortal sword cut madly at the woman. The woman stood there but didn''t want to dodge. She let the two swords which could restrain the immortal family cut at her body.


    However, the immortal sword, which was able to cut the nihility of the sword, seemed to have been cut on an invisible wall of steel. It stopped three feet away from the woman. No matter how hard Zhou Wen worked or how crazy he was, he could not move forward for half a minute.


    The two swords were like a storm, but the woman didn''t even look at them.


    "It''s all illusory at the end of the world, but it''s just an empty dream." The woman withdrew her gaze from the sky and looked slowly at Zhou Wen.

 Chapter 1734

    "Is the ultimate power really so invincible?" In his heart, Zhou Wen was shocked that both the killing sword and the sword could restrain the immortal people. With his all-out attack, he couldn''t even get close to a woman within three feet.


    Run!


    This was the only thought left in Zhou Wen''s heart. He wanted to rush down the mountain regardless of everything, but his body seemed to be trapped in the void, and it was hard to exert himself.


    That feeling is very strange, as if everything around has become a void of vacuum, there is no place to borrow, no place to borrow, naturally there is no way to move.


    No, it should be said that it is a more terrible state than vacuum, even he seems to have become an illusory existence.


    "At the end of the world, everything will come to nothingness. If you can die under the power of nothingness, you can be regarded as the first human in the world. There should be nothing to regret." The woman looked at Zhou Wen as if she were a God. It was clear that they were standing at almost the same height, but the woman was looking down on Zhou Wen.


    "The curse of nothingness?" Zhou Wen stares at the woman without saying a word, but Yu Guang looks at the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    He knew that this kind of power would not last long for women. Using the last class power in the Kunlun Mountains of the earth would certainly be under great pressure. If it took a long time, even if Zhou Wen didn''t do it, the woman would be destroyed by the power of prohibition.


    The problem is whether he can carry it to that time. The power of doomsday has made him feel difficult to fight. He has switched several kinds of Yuanqi Jue continuously, and he can''t get rid of the bondage of nihility.


    Lying on Zhou Wen''s body, Cao Guo doll blushed, as if trying to use the technique of escape. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not escape, let alone escape with Zhou Wen.


    "The prohibition of the earth is more severe than I imagined. It seems that I don''t have much time. It''s time to end it." The woman took a look at the lightning in the sky and frowned slightly.


    "It''s time to take you on the road." The woman looks at Zhou Wen and is about to kill him, but suddenly she hears a phoenix call coming from one side of the mountain.


    The Phoenix, which was cut back by a woman, flew up the mountain like a rainbow. It reached the top of the mountain in an instant and rushed to Zhou Wen, who was standing there and couldn''t move.


    The woman watched the Phoenix rush to Zhou Wen and didn''t stop it. It seemed that she wanted to solve the problem together.


    "The Phoenix on the mountain is not dead? What does it want to do? Take advantage of the opportunity to beat the water dog? " Several thoughts flashed through Zhou Wen''s mind.


    Before Zhou Wen understood, the Phoenix had rushed to Zhou Wen, but the Phoenix''s goal was not Zhou Wen, but the sword in his hand.


    "Do you want to grab the sword at this time? Even if you take the sword, can the woman let you go? " Zhou Wen thought Phoenix wanted to grab the sword.


    But what happened next surprised Zhou Wen a little. The Phoenix bumped into the sword, and his whole body melted into the sword.


    The original bloody sword, because of the integration of the Phoenix, suddenly blooms colorful light. When the Phoenix is fully integrated into the sword, the colorful light on the sword blooms, just like a round of colorful sword sun.


    "I see. No wonder I haven''t seen the sword before. The sword of Xianjian turned into a Phoenix." Women are not surprised but happy to see this scene.


    Even if the sword has a sword, it''s useless. The owner of the sword is not the one who killed all the immortals at the beginning. A natural disaster level sword with a sword can''t play a strong role.


    In this way, it is cheaper for women to grab a complete sword, which is more valuable than a sword without awn.


    When the woman was happy, she heard a strange cry. In the distant sea of clouds, a white strange bird rushed towards the mountain.


    When the woman saw the strange bird, she was slightly surprised. She didn''t recognize the white bird.


    Zhou Wen saw the white bird, but it was the Phoenix he met in the Kunlun mountain garden, but it was still in the shape of a white chicken.


    As the big white bird rushes to the peak, its white feathers are gradually colorful, and its body is rapidly changing to the shape of a Phoenix.


    "A phoenix?" The woman was a little surprised. She looked at the big white bird that was turning into a Phoenix. She seemed to see something. She murmured to herself, "it''s strange. This Phoenix seems to be similar to the Phoenix transformed by the sword, but it''s different. It''s not pure sword..."


    When the woman thinks, the big white bird has completely changed into the shape of a colorful Phoenix. It even rushes towards Zhou Wen like the previous Phoenix.


    "He doesn''t want to rush into the sword, does he?" Zhou Wen was secretly happy.


    Now more strength means more hope. Although I don''t know if I can compete with the power of doomsday, more help is better.


    Who knows that Phoenix didn''t rush to the sword, but rushed to Zhou Wen, and suddenly hit Zhou Wen''s chest.


    The colorful light is printed on Zhou Wen''s chest, like a colorful Phoenix tattoo.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen only felt a force rush into his body, which filled his whole body in an instant. Even the dark gold burning armor turned into color.


    "I see." The woman seemed to suddenly realize, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Impatiens, Impatiens, it turns out that you have already fallen, and even your sword spirit has become a common thing. Well, today I will destroy your will and take your sword. After that, the fairy family will return to the world and obtain the immortal achievements. "


    After Phoenix integrated into Zhou Wen''s body, Zhou Wen not only felt that his body was full of sword meaning, as if it was about to explode, but also felt that he had formed an indescribable connection with the immortal sword.


    Although he used to hold the sword, he could also use the power of the sword, but after all, it was only the relationship between people and tools. Now he felt that he and the sword were connected by blood.


    With the blessing of the two phoenix''s power and Zhou Wen''s own power, it seems that under the power of the doomsday disaster, there is a little looseness, and his body has recovered some action power.


    Almost without thinking about it, he stabbed the woman in front of him.


    Zhou Wen''s whole person seems to merge with the immortal sword and turn into a colorful rainbow to rush to the woman.


    The sword light breaks through the nihilistic power of doomsday and runs straight through the woman''s chest.


    I watched the matchless sword light break through many forces of nothingness and reach the woman. It was about to pierce the woman''s chest, but suddenly it was still.


    The woman''s right hand stood in front of her chest, and her forefinger and middle finger caught the blade of the sword, which made it difficult for the sword to move forward an inch.

 Chapter 1735

    "Fengxian''s sword, what''s the meaning of Fengxian''s sword? You are not Fengxian after all. Without the Phoenix''s robbery, you are still just a mortal. Even if you can''t give full play to the power of nihilistic robbery, it''s easy to kill you." The woman held the sword in one hand and raised her other hand to pat Zhou Wen on the head.


    The suppression between heaven and earth is more and more severe. If it continues, I''m afraid her body will be unable to bear it.


    Zhou Wen was shocked that such a powerful force was still easily defused by women. The gap between the natural disaster level and the doomsday level was bigger than Zhou Wen imagined.


    At this time, it''s impossible to escape again. Facing the woman''s hand with the power of doomsday, Zhou Wen seems to have no chance.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s body stopped for a moment, and the palm of her hand toward Zhou Wen also stopped.


    "Teacher!" Zhou Wen suddenly understood what, crazy destroy the power of the body, the sword continued to stab at the woman.


    Zhou Wen has always speculated that Wang Mingyuan did not really die. After he killed the white dragon under the Longmen Grottoes, the white dragon once existed in a state that could not be seen by human beings, and had a very terrible power of death.


    At that time, Zhou Wen doubted whether Wang Mingyuan had gained the same strength, but he only doubted before. Now seeing the abnormal changes of women''s body, he immediately confirmed his previous conjecture.


    The woman''s body was affected. The fingers holding the sword relaxed for a moment. The sword went through her fingers and stabbed her chest straight.


    The clothes broke, and the sharp point of the sword pierced into her skin. The colorful sword was crazy to pierce through her body.


    But the light of the sword was bound by the power of nihilism in an instant. The immortal sword that just pierced into the tip of the sword could not move forward any more, and the blood flowed down the body of the sword drop by drop.


    No matter how hard Zhou Wen tried, the sword was as if it had a root. It couldn''t move at all.


    "Wang Mingyuan, you are so good at calculation and ability that you can hide from me. It''s a pity that you underestimate the power of the last world. You can do whatever you want. In the face of absolute strength, you are just a clown." The woman said, her left hand slowly lifted up again and patted Zhou Wen in front of her.


    It can be seen that Wang Mingyuan still has a certain influence on women''s body, but this influence is rapidly weakening.


    If it had not been for Wang Mingyuan''s strange shape and attached to a woman''s body, she would have slapped Wang Mingyuan to death.


    But it''s only a matter of time. After Zhou Wen and Xianjian are solved, even if Wang Mingyuan is attached to a woman''s body, he will die.


    Seeing that the woman''s palm has been patted on Zhou Wen''s head, the power of nihilism will bring Zhou Wen the doom of annihilation, but there is a glimmer of joy in Zhou Wen''s eyes.


    The analysis of Shiyu was finally completed and turned into strange words, forming a Yuanqi Jue in nihilistic sword canon. Almost at the same time, Shiyu was promoted from hell level to heaven level.


    Zhou Wen tried his best to break out the power of the division. At the same time, he lost the sword in his other hand. He held the sword in both hands and pushed it forward.


    The rule power analyzed by the division domain can be completely shielded, but it is only for the natural disaster and the power below the natural disaster. Zhou Wen does not know how much the division domain can play for the power of the end of the world.


    But now it''s too late to think so much about it. In this situation, if you die or I die, you can only let go.


    Although the power of Xianjian made the power of nihilistic robbery loose, it still gave Zhou Wen great pressure and reduced his power.


    As soon as the power of Shiyu came out, Zhou Wen felt that his whole body was sinking. The feeling that he had nowhere to borrow was completely gone, and he was ecstatic.


    The woman who has won the lottery is about to kill Zhou Wen, but suddenly she feels a sharp pain in her chest. The fairy sword runs through her chest, and the colorful sword runs through her body, making her body appear colorful lines, like a torn painting, which are left after being glued together again.


    The woman''s palm was patted on the top of Zhou Wen''s head almost at the same time, and Zhou Wen was directly patted upside down. The helmet of Da Fantian was sunken, fell to the ground, rolled out a long distance, and almost fell off the mountain.


    "No... impossible..." the woman looked down at the sword running through her chest, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "I''ll take your life." A seemingly absent voice sounded on the woman, cold and without the slightest emotion. It was Wang Mingyuan''s voice.


    "Wang Mingyuan, don''t be happy too soon. It''s just a part of the Buddha. Even if you kill the part, you won''t get any substantial benefits. When you return to the different dimension, you will die." The woman''s body was disintegrated by the power of the sword, without the support of the body, the power of the nihilistic disaster quickly dissipated, and the terrible lightning in the sky gradually faded away.


    "I don''t need to get any substantial benefits, just need your experience and knowledge. Maybe for you fairies, power is supreme, but for human beings, knowledge is the most powerful power, which is enough for me." Wang Mingyuan''s voice sounded again: "and this is the earth, Kunlun mountain. Even if you are the part of xianzun, you can''t get in touch with her, can you?"


    "It turned out that taking the sword from the beginning was your calculation. You wanted to kill me from the beginning." The woman''s voice was full of anger. She wanted to slap Wang Mingyuan into flesh.


    But she forced the use of force, the fine lines on her body were cracked, and the blood instantly dyed her clothes red, which looked like she had just fished out of the blood.


    "Oh, why torture yourself? The sword of Impatiens cuts all the immortals. It runs through the heart and contaminates the blood. You don''t have any chance." Wang Mingyuan sighed.


    The woman angrily wanted to say something else, but she opened her mouth, but her mouth was full of blood, and the colorful light came out of her mouth, and her whole body split in the colorful light.


    "If it wasn''t for the... Power of the earth to suppress... How could you... Hurt me... And that person... That person..." the woman looked at Zhou Wen and said vaguely. Before she finished her words, her body had completely collapsed and turned into pieces of flesh and bone.


    A ghost like light and shadow came out of a woman''s broken body. Then he saw Wang Mingyuan''s body, which was abandoned by Zhou Wen, flying towards the light and shadow. It turned into pieces of crystal like ice and jade, and soon became Wang Mingyuan''s body again.


    "Xiaowen, your growth is far faster than I expected." Wang Mingyuan looks at Zhou Wen and smiles.

 Chapter 1736

    "Teacher, are you still you?" Zhou Wen looked into Wang Mingyuan''s eyes and said slowly.


    "What am I?" Wang Mingyuan picked up the sword on the ground and handed it to Zhou Wen. He continued: "in different environments, there will be different me. I was born in a small isolated mountain village. I am a villager. I am a student in the school. I am a soldier in the army. After becoming an officer, I am a leader, But in each period, my thinking content and ideas are different. It can also be said that each period is not the same as I used to be. "


    "What are you now?" Zhou Wen took the sword and asked.


    Up to now, Zhou Wen still remembers the question that Wang Mingyuan asked him and some students. Zhou Wen already knows Wang Mingyuan''s choice, but as Wang Mingyuan himself said, there will be different thinking in different environments. Is Wang Mingyuan still that Wang Mingyuan?


    Zhou Wen couldn''t be sure. He felt that he didn''t know Wang Mingyuan any more.


    "I am who I am, at least nothing has changed me yet." Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''m relieved." Zhou Wen nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you in Xianzu." Wang Mingyuan looked at Zhou Wen, his eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ve decided that I won''t be the spokesperson of the fairies." Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Mingyuan just laughed and said, "those are not important. I''m waiting for you."


    After that, Wang Mingyuan went down the mountain without waiting for Zhou Wen to say anything more.


    Looking at Wang Mingyuan''s back, Zhou Wen seemed to have a lot to say in his heart. But for a while, he seemed to have nothing to say. He opened his mouth and finally said nothing. He just watched Wang Mingyuan disappear at the foot of the mountain.


    "I hope the earth will break the ban more slowly." Zhou Wen has deeply felt the power of the last generation.


    It''s just the part of a strong man of the last age who can burst out the power, which makes him almost fall here. Moreover, under the suppression of the earth''s power, the part can''t really play all the power of the last age.


    Zhou Wen can''t believe what kind of disaster it would be if the earth completely broke the ban and the real end class strongman came.


    Before the earth completely breaks the ban, in any case, we must obtain the power to compete with the eschatological level, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    "We have to move up to the natural disaster level soon." Zhou Wen put the sword back into the scabbard, just thinking about where to put the sword, but the sword flew to the scabbard.


    The scabbard of the killing immortal sword could only hold the killing immortal sword, and there was no spare space at all, but the sword flew past and was inserted into the scabbard strangely, and stuck tightly with the killing immortal sword.


    When the immortal sword goes into the scabbard, the hilt seems to have some strange changes. Two ancient words "juexian" appear on the hilt.


    "It''s absolutely immortal sword." Zhou Wen had guessed for a long time, but when he saw the name of juexian sword, he was still happy.


    Juexian sword and Zaixian sword have a strong restraining effect on the Xians. Now the most powerful race in different dimensions is the Xians. If you can find zhuxianjian and zhuxianjian in the future, you may be able to compete with them even if you can''t reach the end of the world.


    "I don''t know where the other two swords are." Zhou Wen also knew that it was too difficult to gather four immortal swords.


    Unwilling to stay in Kunlun Mountain for a long time, Zhou Wen also went down the mountain and saw Liuyun at the gate. Liuyun didn''t seem to know anything. He asked Zhou Wen if he had got the immortal sword.


    "Don''t you see the teacher?" Zhou Wen asked suspiciously that if Liuyun saw Wang Mingyuan, he would not ask such questions again.


    "No Liuyun shakes his head.


    "I got it. Let''s go back first." Zhou Wen doesn''t know if the fairy clan will send someone to come here. It''s better to leave early.


    "Just get it. I''ll not go back with you if I have something else to do." Liu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and waved goodbye to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen didn''t want to keep him, so he went back to guide alone.


    After returning to the ancient city, Zhou Wen asked Li Xuan to do his best to help him find out the news of the dimensional field, hoping to find a dimensional field that matches the magic spirit.


    He himself was studying the dimensional field of Kunlun mountain. He entered the strange stone chamber through the familiar door, but he did not see the metal object or the big white bird.


    It is in the garden that there are many grass fruit dolls.


    Speaking of the tsaokuo doll, the tsaokuo doll who followed Zhou Wen has been following him back to the ancient city of guide. He follows Zhou Wen all day and doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    Try to go into the garden to pick the grass and fruit dolls. The grass and fruit dolls grow on the grass and vines, and they can''t escape at will. They are easily picked down by Zhou.


    But before I could figure out what to do with the doll, I suddenly felt that the whole garden was shaking, and the roots, like real dragons, came out of the ground, and rolled to the bloody villain with a strange light.


    Zhou Wen united the power of Brahma to a dragon like root, abruptly broke the root, but the root blocked the sky and the sun from all directions, so that Zhou Wen could not even blink.


    The power of Brahma blasted through the layers of roots, but those roots seemed to be endless. Finally, they were trapped in them, and they could only use chaotic eggs to defend.


    The roots wrapped the chaotic eggs layer upon layer, and could not explode them. Zhou Wenzheng wanted to observe the roots carefully, but found that the chaotic eggs were shrinking.


    Soon, Zhou Wen found that after the roots wrapped the chaotic eggs, there were many tiny roots attached to the chaotic eggs, like rooted in the land, absorbing the power of the chaotic eggs.


    In the chaos egg, not only does not produce the vital energy crystal, but let the root absorb a lot of energy. The power of the chaos egg itself is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "What the hell is this? Can you control chaos? How come I didn''t see it when I came into the garden from reality? " Regardless of the chaotic eggs, Zhou Wen scanned the source of the root.


    However, within the scope of his perception, he did not see the source of the roots. The roots were all drilled out of the ground, and he did not know whether they came from the same plant.


    In a short time, the chaos egg was sucked dry, and the body of the bloody villain was also exposed. It was bound by the roots. Like blood sucking leeches, the roots sucked the body of the great Brahma armor and the bloody villain, and the game screen was black.


    "Is this the end of the world?" In Zhou Wen''s heart, he was shocked.

 Chapter 1737

    After several trials, Zhou Wen found that as long as he didn''t touch the strange flowers and plants in the garden, the strange roots would not appear. As long as he hurt the flowers and plants, the roots would appear immediately.


    What''s more terrible is that there are too many roots to imagine. No matter how many roots Zhou Wen cuts, he can only be trapped by them in the end, and that thing can absorb any energy. As long as he is trapped, he is dead, and no defense skill can withstand it.


    Zhou Wen gave up the idea of getting benefits from the garden and went to the Grand Canyon of Kunlun mountain.


    There are many spores in the canyon. These things are most suitable for the growth of Taisui and Archean spores. I just don''t know that the level of Archean spores is too low. Don''t parasitize, but can''t be parasitized.


    Taisui and Taigu spores were released. Taisui suddenly rushed to the place with the most spores as if he had seen a big meal.


    Archaean spore is not so eager, in the blood color villain around for a while, toward a fist size red fungus flew in the past, all of a sudden drilled in.


    Su Yi and Professor Gu are doing a program, but this time the program is not a battle picture, but a countdown on the Rubik''s cube.


    The Beidou seven dimensional field has entered the countdown, with less than an hour left.


    "Professor Gu, there are only less than 50 minutes left. So far, no one has challenged the Polaris palace. The ranking of the emperor is likely to last." Su Yi said excitedly.


    "Don''t... Su Da Mei Mei, don''t ask the leader like this. If he takes another bite of poisonous milk, the emperor will be in danger..." there was a cry on the barrage.


    "Please don''t milk the emperor."


    "Su Da Mei, you are going to kill my Lord! It''s nothing but hatred. "


    Professor Gu looked at the screen full of beggars, his face almost black, cleared his throat and said: "among the current spokesmen, Mohr and karoman are the strongest, but their strength should not be enough to break the hidden dimension of the Arctic palace. Unless a new strong person appears, the first place of the Emperor should be stable."


    When Professor Gu said this, he was also beating a drum in his heart: "emperor, you have to be steady. It''s up to you whether you can wash away the name of poisonous milk."


    Professor Gu overturned the car so many times before, but the emperor never lost his milk. Now he can see it clearly. He grabs the emperor''s milk and wants to turn over.


    Of course, milk is also a normal analysis.


    The more Professor Gu said that, the more people who watched the program were flustered. Many people who wanted the emperor to take the first place now have a lot of understanding in their hearts.


    As time goes by, no one enters the Rubik''s cube challenge in the last ten minutes.


    "It seems that the emperor''s first position is stable." Professor Gu said with a sigh of relief.


    But just as he finished, the Rubik''s cube screen suddenly changed, and someone entered the Big Dipper palace to challenge.


    "It''s over. The religious leader is very angry. I''m in danger."


    "I''ll go, the leader will die, and my emperor''s heart will not die!"


    "I''m in a panic about who''s challenging me at this time."


    Professor Gu''s heart was also clattered for a while. He went to see it carefully and found that the person who entered the Beidou palace was Mohe, who is now in the third place.


    "Although Mohr is very strong, it should be a little difficult to challenge the hidden Polaris palace. After all, he didn''t even pass through the military palace before that." Professor Gu saw that it was Mohe and said quickly.


    "Master, please don''t say it!" The screen is almost full of requests on the screen.


    "Why did Mohr challenge again at this time? Is he sure to break the hidden Polaris palace?" Su Yi was also worried.


    Although Mohe is also a strong man of human beings, Su Yi still hopes that the emperor can get the first place.


    Moher did not hesitate after entering the Star Palace, and quickly killed one star palace after another. It seems that he really intended to go to the hidden North Star Palace.


    People''s hearts were hanging up, and soon saw Mohr rushed into the broken army Star Palace, and the steps in front of the Star Palace that could eliminate the vitality had no effect on him.


    Mohr defeated the broken army star king, just as people expected, learning the emperor''s method, opened the transmission array to Polaris palace.


    "My God, Mohe really wants to fight Ziwei Xingjun!"


    "Professor Gu''s mouth is really open. What you say comes from what you say."


    "The position of the first emperor is dangerous. Mohr must have come prepared. A strong man like him can''t die on impulse!"


    "No?" Professor Gu has an impulse to cry in his heart. Now he is more nervous than anyone else.


    He pretended to be calm on his face, but in his heart he was shouting desperately: "don''t... You must resist..."


    When people speculate about the way Mohr will defeat Ziwei Xingjun, they can see clearly the pictures in the palace of Polaris.


    Polaris palace is the same as Polaris palace, but there is no purple star in it. It is an empty palace.


    "How could that be?" Everyone, including Mohr and Professor Gu, was in the same boat.


    Su Yi''s reaction is very quick, immediately thought of a possibility, some excitedly said: "I know, the hidden Polaris palace is different from the ordinary star palace, the star king in this palace will only appear once, only the first person to beat him, can get benefits."


    "Yes, that''s it." Professor Gu also patted his thigh excitedly: "there is only one Ziwei Xingjun, that is to say, the first person to beat him will be able to rank first. The emperor is really stable this time."


    Mohe found a circle in the palace of stars, but did not find the shadow of Ziwei Xingjun, so he understood what had happened, and he was depressed.


    He finally thought of a way to defeat Ziwei Xingjun, and he also borrowed a lot of powerful accompanying favors. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    Although the heart is not willing, but also no way, finally had to quit the Star Palace.


    After moher quit, the countdown of the Rubik''s cube has actually exceeded, and then the picture of the Rubik''s cube directly becomes the picture of the starry sky.


    In the Star Palace, you can see the Big Dipper star blooming one by one, and the light is extraordinary, bright and thrilling.


    "Boom!" The first star of the Big Dipper exploded suddenly. The dazzling light passed through the Rubik''s cube screen, and those who were still stabbing were almost blind.


    Next, the Big Dipper exploded one by one, and finally the Polaris also bloomed its final brilliance, drowning all its screens in the light explosion generated by the big bang.

 Chapter 1738

    When the Rubik''s cube screen dims down again, the picture has become the Rubik''s cube ranking.


    In full view of the public, the last name on the list of Rubik''s cube becomes a little bit of broken light, and then from the bottom up, all the names are broken and disappeared.


    For a moment, only one name "renhuang" was left on the list, shining like the sun forever.


    "After all, it failed." In front of the magic cube of different dimensions, a non-human like creature gazes at the shining "emperor of man" and sighs.


    Most of the human beings on the earth fall into the carnival. Even though they don''t know who the emperor is, or even can''t be sure whether he is a person, most of them seem to have something more in their hearts. They can''t tell the truth clearly, but they make people feel a little heavier and less impetuous.


    Zhou Wen had been playing with his mobile phone for several days, but he had not been out of the room. At this time, he was also pulled to the Rubik''s cube by Li Xuan, looking at the brilliant "emperor of man".


    "Lao Zhou, why do I look at this word so well?" Li Xuan felt as if there was something surging in his body. He wished he could do something, but there was no place to vent. Finally, he said this.


    "It''s a bit ugly." Zhou Wen looked at the word for a long time and said for a while.


    "Ugly? Why don''t I? " Li Xuan tilted his head for a moment, shook his head and said.


    "It''s a little ugly." Zhou Wen said he went to the Rubik''s cube and reached for it.


    The Rubik''s cube was full of light, and Zhou Wen''s body was also inhaled into the Rubik''s cube. This time, however, it didn''t transmit to any dimension field, but appeared in the darkness of nothingness.


    In the dark, there are seven light groups shining. When you look carefully, you can see that they are seven companion eggs with different shapes.


    "Is this the companion egg of the Big Dipper?" Zhou Wen looked at the seven accompanying eggs. Although he knew that the accompanying eggs should have belonged to him, he was not happy.


    The Big Dipper is broken and the companion pet is born. If the companion pet of the earth is born later, the end of the Big Dipper is the end of the earth.


    When Zhou Wen was thinking about it, the seven accompanying eggs were shining at the same time. They trembled and moved one by one, as if they were flying towards the position where Zhou Wen was.


    But when they really moved, they didn''t fly to Zhou Wen. They seemed to be attracted by an invisible vortex and revolved around a center of nothingness.


    As the speed of rotation is faster and faster, the light on them turns into meteors, flying towards the center of the vortex, and their own light is weaker and weaker.


    The center of the vortex swallowed so much light, but it became more and more dark, as if the darkness turned into a tangible thing, condensed into a black companion egg.


    When the light on the seven companion eggs completely disappeared, they also disappeared, leaving only the extremely black companion egg still suspended in the void.


    "The companion pet of the Big Dipper has been absorbed by the companion pet of the north star. What kind of companion pet is it? Is it a sword? Or a piece of armor? Or... "Before the end of Zhou Wen''s thoughts, the absolutely dark companion pet rushed towards Zhou Wen and instantly shot into Zhou Wen''s forehead.


    A black tattoo gradually appeared on Zhou Wen''s seal hall. The tattoo''s style is strange. It seems that there is no fixed style. It changes constantly every minute, making it difficult for people to see its real appearance.


    Zhou Wenxin read a move, the changeable black tattoo broke out, into a companion pet appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    "This is... Ziwei Xingjun..." Zhou Wen looked at the companion pet in front of him in surprise.


    The accompanying pet was covered with absolutely Dark Armor, because it was too dark to reflect the light. At first glance, it looked like a black silhouette, but its posture was very similar to that of Ziwei Xingjun, but it was different from that of Ziwei Xingjun to Zhou Wen.


    Although Zhou Wen has received the information of accompanying pet, he habitually takes out his mobile phone for a look.


    Emperor Xuan: natural disaster level (evolvable).


    Mingge: Emperor.


    Soul: Xuan.


    Wheel of Destiny: birth (s level).


    Fear: silence.


    The field of natural disasters: the universe dominates.


    Strength: 999.


    Speed: 999.


    Physique: 999.


    Vitality: 999.


    Talent skill: none.


    Accompanying state: soul.


    "I''ll go! What the hell is this Zhou Wen looked at the attributes of Emperor Xuan and didn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    If you want to talk about this attribute, it''s really the best of the best. It''s the heaven level, and all the attributes are 999. Zhou Wen has seen this attribute in diting. This is the second one.


    But this thing doesn''t even have a skill. You know, each of the seven stars has special skills, and each special skill has its own characteristics. As long as you use it well, it''s a big killer.


    Not to mention Ziwei Xingjun, it''s just that the star array of the sky is wonderful.


    It''s a collection of the characteristics of eight planet companion pets. It doesn''t even have a single skill. Isn''t it a pure power companion pet.


    Zhou Wen, a powerful companion pet, has already been listening attentively. No one would think that there are too many such top-level companion pets, but they are repeated after all. No matter how strong the powerful companion pet is, it''s probably better than listening attentively. People can''t invade it. This thing doesn''t have that kind of ability. It''s easy to be influenced by various taboos, Powerful forces may not be able to play out in actual combat.


    "You''d better get me two skills. Even if there''s no star array in the sky, you can use any of the other stars'' power to rebound damage and turn the book into a prison!" Zhou Wen was a little depressed, but he knew that Emperor Xuan must have his advantage.


    With Zhou Wen''s acceptance of Emperor Xuan''s companion, the character "renhuang" on the Rubik''s cube finally dissipated, and the Rubik''s cube gradually became dark, restoring its dead and silent appearance.


    People think it''s over. Some people have planned to turn off their mobile phones to do something else. Even the live shows are ready to switch the screen to enter the comment session of the hosts and guests.


    But who knows just dark Rubik''s cube, suddenly light up again.


    People look at the picture in consternation. They don''t know what happened. They think that there is no end to the follow-up. However, after they see the picture on the Rubik''s cube clearly, they realize that a new dimension field has appeared again on the Rubik''s cube, opening a new Rubik''s cube war.


    "How can a new dimension emerge so soon?"


    "The Rubik''s cube has opened the Rubik''s cube battle continuously. Has it ever been before?"


    "Where is this? It doesn''t look like a planet, does it?"


    "I don''t think I''ve seen you before."


    People on earth look at the picture on the Rubik''s cube, but no one recognizes what dimension it is.

 Chapter 1739

    The picture of Rubik''s cube is a lake shrouded in fog. At first glance, it is full of lake water and fog. Although it can''t see the edge, I don''t know why it makes people feel that it is a lake, not a place like the ocean.


    You can''t tell where it is just by looking at the pictures. There are so many rivers and lakes on the earth that you can''t guess what it is just by looking at such pictures.


    People are talking about where it is, and analysts of major programs have all kinds of guesses, but no one can say for sure what it is.


    Zhou Wen came out of the Rubik''s cube, immediately saw the picture on the Rubik''s cube, and suddenly his pupils contracted.


    "Lao Zhou, the Rubik''s cube is coming to send you warmth again. It seems that you can take advantage of it again." Li Xuan looked at the picture on the Rubik''s cube and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy this time." Zhou Wen''s look was dignified.


    "What do you mean? Who else on earth can compete with you for the first place? " Li Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "No one on earth can compete with me, but I''m afraid it''s not just human beings here." Zhou Wen looked at the Rubik''s cube screen without blinking.


    "You mean..." Li Xuan seemed to have guessed something, and his face became strange. He looked at the picture on the magic cube and said, "you don''t want to say that the dimension field on the magic cube is a different dimension, do you?"


    "I''ve been to different dimensions once. It looks very similar. You call Mingxiu over." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan called Mingxiu to come. After Mingxiu came, he said directly without waiting for Li Xuan to ask, "I saw it on the live broadcast. The place on the Rubik''s cube is probably in a different dimension."


    "What is the possibility?" Li Xuan asked.


    "Before I went to different dimensions, I only went to places other than inter ethnic groups. The places on the picture are completely different from the places where inter ethnic groups are located, but there is a place very similar." Mingxiu said.


    "Where is it like?" Looking from left to right, Li Xuan did not see any difference between the lakes on the picture and those on the earth, that is, there was more fog.


    Mingxiu explained: "the space of different dimensions is different from our space, where creatures below the mythical level, let alone actions, can''t even see the material around them, just like three-dimensional creatures can''t understand the four-dimensional world..."


    "It can''t be a different dimension. This picture has been broadcast for a long time. Everyone on the Internet can see the lake, even children without practice." Li Xuan said.


    "I can''t see it. It''s just because I can''t reach the level of life. In essence, it''s also a manifestation of order and rules. Because I''ve been to different dimensions, I can feel the existence of similar order and rules on the fog lake. The reason why most people can see it is because the Rubik''s cube exists, and some changes have been made to the transmitted images. If I really go there, Ordinary people can only see the distorted glare. No, I''m afraid they can''t even see the glare. They will be killed directly... "Mingxiu explains.


    "Is that so?" Li Xuan hasn''t been to different dimensions, so he doesn''t know if what Mingxiu said is true.


    "Mingxiu also thinks so, it seems to be right." Zhou Wen nodded, but many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    "My God, if it''s a different dimension, doesn''t it mean that we can enter it through the Rubik''s cube?" Li Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "In theory, it''s natural, but have you ever thought about why Rubik''s cube can show different dimensions?" Mingxiu said.


    "Isn''t that easy? It shows that Rubik''s cube is powerful, and even the dimensional fields of different dimensions can be connected. " Li Xuan said.


    Mingxiu shook her head and wry smile: "you can''t think a little deeper."


    "If you have a word, just say it. If you fart, you''re itching again. You dare to be an appetizer in front of me." Li xuanleng snorted.


    "What if a different dimension is a dimensional domain?" Mingxiu said.


    After hearing this, Li Xuan was stunned and his face turned ugly. After a while, he said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Not likely, but what if?" Mingxiu said with a bitter smile: "even if it is not, then this dimensional field is in the different dimension, that is to say, there is no suppression of the earth''s Cosmic rules. If those different dimensional life can also enter it, do you think we humans may still have a chance to get the first place in the list of Rubik''s cube?"


    Mingxiu, who has been to different dimensions, knows more about the horror of different dimensions than Li Xuan. The emperor of man is already very strong on earth, but in different dimensions, life under the end of the world is not really strong.


    "I just thought about how to use this thing to counterattack different dimensions, but I forgot about it." Li Xuan depressed: "Rubik''s cube should not play like this, if those abnormal guys of different dimensions can also be on the list, then we human beings have no chance to play."


    "No, those lives of different dimensions will be on the list." Zhou Wen sighed: "didn''t the different dimension control the Rubik''s cube before? Although we can see that they can''t really control the Rubik''s cube, we can be sure that they can enter the Rubik''s cube. What they can''t adapt to is the rules of the earth and the universe. "


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. It was originally their different dimension things. It''s a big deal to give them. When they have the strength, they can kill them." Li Xuan thought about it and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I always feel that there''s something wrong with it, but I can''t figure it out for a moment." Zhou Wen said with a frown.


    Not only Zhou Wen, but also those who have the power of spokesmen, have found that this dimensional field is unusual. They are all suspicious and wondering what it means in the end.


    When people talk about it, the Rubik''s cube picture suddenly changes, and someone opens the Rubik''s cube challenge.


    "Is someone challenging the Rubik''s cube so soon? I don''t know who it will be? "


    "The emperor? Mohr or karoman? "


    "There are so many people who dare to take risks. I don''t know what dimension this is, but someone has gone to break through."


    Most people talk about it, but those who really know where this dimensional field is are full of worries.


    When the people who break through the barriers appear in the picture, many of the strong people in the human race have changed their faces.


    Gold is the armor and the hidden gold is the staff. It looks almost the same as human beings, but the shape of life is more than twice as tall as human beings, at least four or five meters high.


    On the forehead of life, there is a third eye. When it opens, it looks like a golden sun, which is very similar to the sun god carved in the temple of the sun.

 Chapter 1740

    "It''s really in a different dimension." Li Xuan looked at the creature like a golden God and said with some depression.


    Zhou Wen and Mingxiu and others did not speak, just watching the creature walking towards the lake.


    He was shining like the sun in gold, where the fog on the lake was quickly dispelled, and suddenly became clear within kilometers.


    But there is still nothing on the surface of the lake. If you look at it, it''s still a full screen of water waves.


    The Taiyang people are walking on the lake, and their tall bodies are walking on the flat ground on the water waves, which is quite the momentum of the real God coming down to earth.


    After a short walk, the water suddenly surged under the water, and the lake water seemed to be refined. It turned into a two handed arm wrapped around the sun clan, grabbed his legs, and was about to pull him into the lake.


    The golden light on the sun clan was blooming, and the water arms seemed to be evaporated by high temperature. In an instant, they turned into steam. A strange scream and roar could be heard under the water, and there was no sound in a moment.


    A moment later, the water of the lake seems to be boiling. The waves are not only churning, but also stretching out from the lake. The whole surface of the lake seems to be a jungle of arms.


    Countless water arms are grabbing at the sun clan, and the water arms in the distance are also out of the water. You can see that they are water demons formed by water condensation. They look a bit like human beings, but their ears are like fins, and the position of their legs is the tail of a snake.


    Watching countless water demons jump from the water to the sun clan, the sun clan is not flustered at all. The sun god on the body is in full swing. All the water demons that are irradiated immediately turn into water vapor, and no water demon can get close to his body.


    Step by step, the sun clan walked towards the deep of the misty lake.


    There are many water demons in the lake, but none of them can get close to his body. I don''t know how many water demons are evaporated by the sun god.


    Just a few minutes later, the fog in front of us suddenly brightened up, and a piece of green appeared in front of us.


    Originally, a green island appeared on the lake. The island was gentle, with almost no ups and downs. The ground was covered with green grass. Only in the center of the island grew a big tree, which looked like a crown. The tree looked ordinary, but the leaves were cast like silver. There were many golden fruits on the tree, which were similar to apples in shape.


    The sun clan went to the tree, reached out and picked a golden apple, and then went to a nearby place similar to the transmission array. With the rising light of the transmission array, the sun clan disappeared.


    As soon as the Rubik''s cube picture changes, the Rubik''s cube ranking list appears, with a name "Sun family list" on it.


    "That''s the end. It looks very simple. The fruit on the tree is limited. I don''t know if there is any more after picking. It''s better to take the opportunity to pick a fruit first." Li Xuan said.


    "It seems simple, but there is something mysterious in it. Don''t act rashly." Mingxiu quickly stops Li Xuan.


    What else did Li Xuan want to say, but he saw that the Rubik''s cube was on again, and someone challenged the Rubik''s cube.


    "It''s Randy, the spokesman of the family of gods." Seeing a human being burning all over his body, like a god of fire, appear in the picture, Li Xuan immediately recognizes it.


    Obviously, Reddy and Li Xuan have the same idea. They want to take the lead and pick a golden apple first.


    The sun clan''s listing can safely cross the misty lake with the power of the sun. His power of fire and the power of the sun are the power of the blazing sun. I think it''s not difficult to deal with those water demons.


    But when he landed on the lake, his body sank into the lake.


    You can see the face of Luo lie in terror, and it seems that he is struggling to fly, but it is useless. His body soon sank into the lake, only to see a red light fading under the water. In a moment, there is no trace. The Rubik''s cube picture also turns back to the list, and there is only the name of the sun clan listed on it.


    Li Xuan''s face was very ugly, and he said with a lingering fear: "it''s dangerous. That Reddy is also a natural disaster, and he has the power to control the fire of water attribute. He sent it like this. Fortunately, I didn''t go."


    It''s not just Li Xuan''s fear. Seeing this scene, many people on the earth are shocked. Reddy is also a famous figure. Before the battle of the Big Dipper, he once ranked in the top ten. Unexpectedly, he died so quietly.


    For a time, misty lake and listing have become hot topics for discussion. Because listing appears, most people know that it may be heterogeneous, and people are more curious about heterogeneous.


    Of course, they are also guessing what level the list is. Reddy, the natural disaster level, is so silent. However, the list can easily cross the misty lake. The gap is not so big. Some people even speculate that he is the apocalyptic level.


    However, as Zhou Wen''s strong man, he also clearly listed that he could not be the end of the world, but he might be the existence of heaven.


    Although Zhou Wen is also paying attention to the matter of misty lake, he has no plan to challenge it. At present, the most important thing is to quickly promote the remaining two kinds of vital energy formula to the natural disaster level.


    Taisui and Taigu spores have been mixed up in the Kunlun Grand Canyon. Those spores have given them great help. Taisui has reached the human stage of natural disaster and is still growing. It is only a matter of time before Taisui spores are promoted to natural disaster. In the future, Taisui spores will be two very important combat forces.


    It''s just that there is no suitable dimension matching with the magic age, which makes Zhou Wen very depressed.


    "Lao Zhou, look who''s here." That day, Zhou Wen was studying the dimensional field intelligence in his hand, but he heard Li Xuan''s voice coming all the way.


    "Wang Lu!" When Zhou Wen went out to have a look, he saw Li Xuan and Wang Lu coming side by side.


    "Zhou Wen, you don''t seem to have changed at all. Even I''m a little jealous." Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and said with a smile.


    "You haven''t changed much either." Zhou Wen said.


    Li Xuan coaxed: "Lao Zhou, what are your eyes? Wang Lu has grown up a lot."


    The big character Li Xuan not only accentuated the tone, but also dragged on for a long time. When he spoke, he also aimed at Wang Lu.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t help but follow his eyes. Wang Lu''s face turned red. He slapped Li Xuan in the face and turned his face to the other side. His mouth was twisted.


    "It''s not fair. Lao Zhou saw it. Why should I beat myself?" Li Xuan rubbed his face and said indignantly.


    "You are cheap." Wang Lu spat, turned to Zhou Wen and said, "I heard that you are looking for the dimensional domain of the space system, right?"

 Chapter 1741

    "How do you know?" Zhou Wen asked in some surprise.


    He was looking for such a thing in the dimensional field of space Department, which was secretly carried out by Li Xuan. Although he didn''t say that it would be absolutely confidential, he didn''t tell anyone else.


    "I said, Lao Zhou, how come you haven''t made any progress after all these years? It was clear that he had been shut down all the time... Ouch... "Before Li Xuan finished, he was pinched by Wang Lu.


    "OK, you talk. I''ll go. Can''t I go?" Li Xuan winked at Zhou Wen, then turned around and walked out.


    After Li Xuan left, Wang Lu said to Zhou Wen, "I heard Li Xuan say that you are looking for the dimensional field of space Department. It happened that I met a special dimensional field of space recently. If you are interested, I can take you to have a look."


    "Just give me a call. Why do you go by yourself?" Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu''s eyes twitched and his fingers had some uncontrollable impulses. However, he finally pressed down and said to Zhou Wen, "that dimensional field is a bit special. It''s inconvenient to talk on the phone, so I came here myself."


    "What kind of dimensional domain is that?" Zhou Wen was worried about this problem and asked.


    Wang Lu was disappointed, but he still said, "I don''t know the name of that dimensional field. It''s in Lop Nor."


    "Lop Nor?" Zhou Wen was slightly stunned.


    He has heard of this place, just in the west of the eastern district. In ancient times, it was called the ear of the earth and the sea of death. He has heard that many strange things happened before the dimensional storm.


    "Yes, it''s Lop Nor, where there are not many dimensional fields, but it''s very strange. An elder of our family mistakenly entered and found a dimensional field..." Wang Lu explained the situation of that dimensional field in detail.


    The elder of the Wang family originally went to the edge of the desert to find a companion pet, but he lost his way and entered Lop Nur by accident.


    Lop Nor has been very dangerous in ancient times. After the coming of the dimensional storm, it is even more bizarre. Few people who enter it by mistake can come out.


    The Wang family originally thought that they would die, but unexpectedly found a dimensional field. After something happened in that dimensional field, he came out alive.


    The place where he came out was no longer the desert, but the sea area at the other end, which is also famous as Bermuda Triangle.


    Because even the Wang family member himself can''t tell exactly what''s going on. Many of his experiences don''t even know what''s going on, but there are some key experiences, which can confirm that he has experienced some special spatial forces.


    There are no dimensional creatures in that dimensional field, but no matter how he goes, he will return to the same place in the end. It''s not weird. What''s weird is the mark he left.


    After realizing that he was lost, the Wang family left a lighter in a place, and then went on walking. After walking for some time, he saw the lighter again. What''s more, he found that he had a lighter on him.


    As like as two peas, he had only one lighter, and had been placed on the floor as a mark. There could not be second more. But when he saw his lighter, he felt his pocket in his mind. There was a lighter in it, and it was just like a lighter on the floor, which frightened him.


    The Wang family left both lighters on the ground. After another turn, he got another lighter.


    As like as two peas of a circle, he had a lot of lighters in front of him. All the lighters were exactly the same. No matter what the old or new, they were not bad at all. He could not tell which one was his lighter.


    "In this way, I''m afraid it''s not just a space force, it probably involves the power of time and space." Zhou Wen thought for a while and asked, "how did he get out later? How did you get to Bermuda? "


    "I don''t know." Wang Lu shook his head and said, "he couldn''t support it at last. He passed out in a coma. When he woke up, he was already on the beach by the sea."


    "It''s kind of interesting." Zhou Wen thought.


    "Our family is going to explore that dimensional field. If you are interested, you can go together." Wang Lu said.


    "OK, count me in." Zhou Wen thinks that this dimensional field is really a bit different. Maybe it can really match the magic age. Even if you don''t go in, you can also look for small hand patterns.


    Even if it doesn''t match the age of demon, in order to help Wang Lu, you should go there.


    The two chatted for a while. After the appointment, Wang Lu said that her family was preparing to explore the dimensional field. She could not stay here too long, so she went back to Wang''s first.


    "Lao Zhou, are you stupid? Was the head kicked by a donkey when I was a child After listening to what Zhou Wen said, Li Xuan was speechless.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wen frowned.


    Li Xuan sighed: "you''re a beast. You''ve lost your mind."


    "What''s the matter with me? Wang Lu is going to explore that dimensional field. Didn''t I promise to help her explore it?" Zhou Wen said.


    "Can I help you? You have a big face, don''t you? Wang Lu is lucky. Can I help you? And do you know what she meant by that? If one thing is left behind, another thing can come out, and it can be copied infinitely. If what is lost is not lighter, but advanced accompanying eggs or skill crystallization, do you know what it means? " Li Xuan has an expression of hating iron but not steel.


    "I haven''t really thought about that." Zhou Wen was stunned, and he immediately understood the real value of that dimensional field.


    Even if there is no other discovery in it, just using this strange phenomenon can produce unimaginable benefits.


    "They put all the secrets in front of you. You think you are helping others. Do you think you are a beast?" Li Xuan couldn''t help scolding again.


    "So I really owe Wang Lu a big favor. I have to pay it back in the future." Zhou Wen pondered.


    Li Xuan felt speechless for a while. He seemed to be lazy enough to say something to Zhou Wenduo: "you can do whatever you like. Anyway, if you feel sorry for Wang Lu in the future, I will stand by Wang Lu."


    After that, Li Xuan left. He was afraid that if he talked to Zhou Wen again, he could not help beating him.

 Chapter 1742

    For several days in a row, foreign people have been on the list to pick up golden apples, but there is not even a human on the list. Even if they are the spokesmen of human beings, none of them has been on the list of Rubik''s cube, let alone picking up golden apples.


    Even powerful spokesmen like Mohr did not challenge Rubik''s cube at all.


    Most people just hope that some human beings can be on the list, but they don''t know that the spokesmen have basically received warnings from other people, asking them not to challenge the Rubik''s cube.


    There are only 37 golden apples on the tree. As the number of golden apples is decreasing, more and more people hope that the emperor can fight and occupy a place on the Rubik''s cube.


    Zhou Wen couldn''t hear their call. He followed Wang Lu and his party into Lop Nur. There was no signal from the electronic equipment here. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The boundless desert was a forbidden area for human beings in ancient times. Once lost in it, without the support of water and food, it would die in a few days.


    Among them, there are strong people with fear of water system. It''s not difficult to get water and there is plenty of food, so they don''t need to worry about it. However, it doesn''t mean that they can run rampant. Lop Nur after the dimensional storm is far more terrible than before, and they walk carefully.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the existence of Wang Lu. They arrived all the way without danger. They didn''t encounter too many dangerous changes. However, after walking for several days in a row, they didn''t find the dimensional field mentioned by the Wang family.


    "Third uncle, where should we go now?" Looking at the endless salt shell sand, Wang Lu frowned and asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Wang huaiduan. He is Wang Lu''s third uncle in his 40s. Now he only uses the mythical level of mythical liquid. He discovered that dimensional field at the beginning.


    "I''m sorry, master. At the beginning, I went into that dimensional field in a muddle headed way. I only know that it''s probably in this area and where it is. Now I really don''t have a clue." Wang huaiduan said with some shame.


    Wang Lu didn''t mean to blame him. At that time, it''s not surprising that Wang huaiduan didn''t know the position of the dimensional field. She didn''t expect Wang huaiduan to write down a lot of things, just make sure it was this area.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is it in this area?" Wang Lu asked again.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Wang huaiduan said.


    Wang Lu nodded, looked at Zhou Wen, who was playing with his mobile phone, and said, "Zhou Wen, lend me one of your shoes."


    "What for?" Zhou Wen sat on the back of Dawei King Kong ox and heard Wang Lu''s words. He took off his shoes and threw them to Wang Lu.


    "Take a chance." Wang Lu took Zhou Wen''s shoes, threw them out directly, looked at the direction of the shoes after they fell, and said, "go that way."


    With that, Wang Lu returned the shoes to Zhou Wen.


    Wang family members had no doubt about Wang Lu''s seemingly playful way of doing things, and they walked in the direction Wang Lu said.


    Zhou Wen took the shoes and put them on. He looked at Wang Lu curiously and asked, "why didn''t you use this method before?"


    "People can''t have too much extravagance. If they want too much happiness that doesn''t belong to them, even if they get it in the end, it may not be a good thing." Wang Lu said ambiguously.


    Zhou Wen nodded, and he realized that he understood.


    Although Wang Lu''s fortune power is very strong, she is not the goddess of fortune with boundless power after all. I''m afraid that the fortune power is limited, and it may not be able to solve everything by fortune.


    If everything could be solved by luck, Wang Lu would have become the strongest among human beings. In fact, Wang Lu has not been promoted to natural disaster.


    The group continued on the road. After walking for less than half a day, Wang huaiduan suddenly pointed to a place in front of him and called out, "that''s it. That''s the entrance to the dimensional field."


    When Zhou Wen looked in the direction he pointed out, he saw a lake on the endless landscape of salt crust. The lake was not big, and the water was like a mirror without any waves.


    Wang huaiduan continued excitedly: "do you see that big stone with strange shape by the lake? As long as you go through it, you can enter that strange dimensional field. "


    What Wang huaiduan said is a huge stone with a height of more than ten meters. Maybe it was destroyed by the wind and sand for a long time. There is a big crack in the middle of the huge stone, which can accommodate two people to pass side by side.


    Zhou Wen took a look at the crack on the boulder. From the crack, he saw the lake behind. It seemed that there was no difference.


    "Fix it in place, rest for one night, and explore the dimensional field tomorrow." Wang Lu took the people to the big stone, but he didn''t enter it immediately. Seeing the setting sun, he ordered them to set up tents and build a temporary camp.


    Zhou Wen turns around, but he can''t find the pattern of small hand, so he can only go back to the camp bitterly.


    Zhou Wen brought his own tent and lived alone. When he was resting at night, he saw Wang Lu pull the curtain and come in.


    "Why, can''t you sleep?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    Wang Lu sat down, shook his head and said, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" The reason why Zhou Wen didn''t agree immediately was not because he wanted to consider the interests, but because he thought that Wang Lu came to him at this time. I''m afraid that it''s very important for him to ask him for help. He must be careful not to be entrusted by Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu took out a box from his arms and put it in front of Zhou Wen: "help me with this. If everything goes well tomorrow, you can put it in a suitable place."


    "This inside shouldn''t be..." Zhou Wen''s words didn''t finish, was Wang Lu with finger pressed lips.


    "Just know for yourself, please." After that, Wang Lu got up and went out of the tent.


    Zhou Wen looked at the box in front of him and frowned.


    If he guessed correctly, the box should be an important treasure prepared by Wang Lu, which is likely to be some kind of advanced accompanying egg.


    Because the companion pet is difficult to leave the host too far, so there is no way to copy it in the dimensional field. This is why Wang huaiduan did not experiment at the beginning. That is because he has no companion egg, so he can''t experiment.


    This time, the Wang family came well prepared. They must have prepared very advanced accompanying eggs or other treasures, but they don''t know why Wang Lu put the things in the box with him.


    Zhou Wen didn''t open the box to see what it was, so he put it away and continued to brush his copy of the game.


    The next morning, the Wang family packed up their things and went through the big stone. Zhou Wen was in the middle of the group. The moment he went through the crack, the scene in front of him didn''t seem very different from what he had just seen.

 Chapter 1743

    Clearly looking at the big stone behind is the salt lake, but through the big stone, in front of you still see the salt lake, it seems no different.


    "Are we really in the dimension?" Someone said doubtfully.


    Many people want to ask this question. Even Zhou Wen has some doubts. After passing through the stone gap, it seems that it is no different from just now.


    "Not the same, very different." Wang huaiduan said with certainty: "if you don''t go through the crevice of this big stone, you will leave the salt lake no matter where you go. After you go through the crevice of the stone, no matter how you go, you will come back to the lake, just like you are circling around the salt lake all the time."


    "Has reincarnation begun now?" Zhou Wen looked around and asked.


    "It should have started, but after we leave here, we can''t see the big stone any more, which means we can''t get out of here any more." Wang huaiduan thought about it and said: "at that time, I walked for a long time, but I didn''t get away from here. I thought I was dead. I was exhausted and delirious. The Dragon suction suddenly appeared in the lake. I was swept in. When I woke up, I was already on the coast of the devil''s triangle. I didn''t know how to get out."


    "Third uncle, you come with us, Zhiyuan. You stay in front of Dashi with a small team." Wang Lu''s calm command seemed to be quite different from Wang Lu whom Zhou Wen had known before.


    In addition to a five person team that stayed in front of Dashi, other people followed Wang Lu, and Zhou Wen was among them.


    This time, the Wangs didn''t leave anything. They wanted to see if they could see the team when they came back.


    Zhou Wen followed them and scanned the surrounding areas, especially in the lake. If there is anything strange, it is the most likely place where there is a problem.


    However, after scanning for a long time, Zhou Wen found nothing in the area that Shiyu could reach. It seems that there are no organisms in the lake, let alone dimensional organisms, even ordinary microorganisms.


    "The salt content in this lake is very high, so people can jump in and float directly. I tried to jump into the lake before, hoping to find some dimensional creatures as food, but I found nothing." Wang huaiduan said as he walked.


    Wang Lu just listened quietly and said nothing. The people walked around the lake and didn''t walk around. However, after walking for a long time, they estimated that they should have walked around the lake, but they still didn''t see the big stone when they came in.


    "It''s really weird." Zhou Wen frowned slightly. He didn''t feel any change in the space. Dashi and the Wangs who were in front of Dashi disappeared. This dimensional field is really not simple.


    "Xiao Li, follow the plan." Wang Lu said to a young man of the Wang family.


    The young man nodded and stayed by the lake. The others continued to walk around the lake.


    The young man carries part of the Wang family''s accompanying eggs. If the accompanying eggs can be turned into two when he is found, the Wang family will be really developed.


    "This dimensional field is really weird. Be careful." Zhou Wen walked beside Wang Lu and whispered to him.


    He always feels uncomfortable in his heart, or this dimensional field makes him uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. The last time I came here, I went around for several days and didn''t find any dimensional creatures. I still tossed about in the lake for a long time. If there were any dimensional creatures, I would have eaten them." Wang huaiduan said.


    "Be careful. There''s no big mistake. Everybody''s up." Wang Lu said.


    The Wangs answered and went on walking around the lake. Maybe Zhou Wen was too sensitive and didn''t meet anything along the way.


    Zhou Wen estimated that he was about to go around the lake. He looked forward, hoping to see Xiao Li.


    This look really let him see, and when they left almost, Xiao Li sat on the lake, is boring grasping the sand playing.


    Zhou Wen was watching, suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "There''s Xiao Li!" After walking for a while, someone finally saw Xiao Li and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Go and see if the accompanying eggs he has become two." All of them got excited and sped up to run to Xiao Li.


    Running, everyone''s pace slowed down again, and their faces showed an expression of astonishment.


    Because they found that as like as two peas, Li Li, who sat there, was not alone, but two, two identical Li Li sitting side by side.


    The reason why Zhou Wen''s face changed so much just now is that he saw two Xiao Li, and he couldn''t tell which one was the real Xiao Li, or both of them were real.


    "Can people be copied together?" Zhou Wen is so close that he still can''t tell the difference between the two Li.


    At this time, the two Xiao Li also found Zhou Wen and other people. They immediately got up and ran towards them. While running, they cried: "the owner of the house... Is not good... Something strange has happened... There''s one more me... Is not... Something pretending to be me..."


    What''s said is as like as two peas. Two little Li''s words are the same, and they are not even two.


    "Xiao Li, you stand there and don''t move." Wang Lu said, staring at the two Li.


    Almost without hesitation, both Li stopped and seemed to be convinced by Wang Lu''s order.


    "Take out your companion eggs." Wang Lu continued.


    As like as two peas, they took the backpack off the two pairs and took out seven eggs. Each associated egg was different, but the two eggs were exactly the same, like the two twins.


    "I should have thought, this ghost place can copy lighters, people should be able to copy together, should not leave Xiao Li here." Wang huaiduan sighed.


    "Master, third uncle, do something. I don''t want to have two of me." Two Xiao Li said with a sad face.


    Wang Lu had no idea for a moment. He couldn''t tell which Xiao Li was the original Xiao Li. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen shook his head slightly. He could not tell which Xiao Li was real.


    "Leave the accompanying eggs here, and we''ll go on." Wang Lu thought about it and asked people to put all the accompanying eggs here. Then he took the two Xiao Li together and continued to walk around the lake.


    Now I really don''t dare to leave people here. I can''t get two Xiao Li any more. If I get a few more Xiao Li, I think his wife will be in a dilemma when I go back.

 Chapter 1744

    Although Zhou Wen also wants to try to see if he can copy his own good things, such as mysterious mobile phones, if he can copy a few, it''s really abnormal.


    Even if the mysterious mobile phone can''t be copied, it''s excellent to make a few killing immortal swords and Jue immortal swords.


    Of course, Zhou Wen didn''t really do that. He had to figure out what was going on in this dimensional field before he dared to try something like killing immortal sword. Otherwise, if something went wrong, it would not be worth the loss.


    Looking at the two Xiao Li walking in the team, Zhou Wen always feels that it''s a bit strange. If everything can be copied and endlessly benefited, this dimensional field is a bit too strong.


    In fact, the Wang family is also very nervous. After all, the benefits are so great that people can''t believe it.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Lu''s strong ability of luck, they wouldn''t dare to come if they knew such advantages.


    A group of people as like as two peas in their hearts, each thought of their own affairs, and walked around the salt lake again. When they left the baggage area before coming back again, they found two piles of identical baggage.


    Open a look, all the things are really one more, but before Xiao Li copied those things once, only one appeared.


    "So there are two possibilities. One is that there is no way for the duplicate to be copied. The other is that only one of the same things will be copied." Zhou Wen muttered to himself.


    "It''s OK to copy one, one at a time, ten times is ten, we stay here for a few days, there will be no lack of any companion pet, the rise of the Wangs is just around the corner..." the Wangs are very excited.


    As like as two peas, the eggs that are hatched and hatched are identical to those of the normal accompanying eggs.


    By this time, no one doubts the value of copying accompanying eggs. Now they just want to copy more accompanying eggs and things.


    The only trouble is Xiao Li. They can''t tell the true from the false, so they have to guard for the time being to avoid any trouble.


    "Master, there will be no mistake. This dimensional field is the blessing of the Wang family. Leave all the things we bring and copy as many as possible. Who knows if there will be time limit here..." an old man of the Wang family said to Wang Lu.


    "It''s not urgent. I''d better keep some of it according to the original plan." Wang Lu shook his head.


    Some people want to persuade Wang Lu, but Wang Lu directly interrupted: "the plan is to protect the interests of the family. If you don''t act according to the plan, who will be responsible for the problem?"


    Wang family, you look at me, I look at you. At last, according to Wang Lu''s order, only part of the things were left, and they went around the lake again.


    "What do you think?" Wang Lu walked beside Zhou Wen and asked softly.


    "It''s really possible that this is the dimensional domain of the space-time system. I left a few low-level companion eggs there just now. Next time, I will find a little bit of them." Zhou Wen said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Lu asked.


    Zhou Wen released a few accompanying eggs there. Wang Lu saw them from the beginning. Those accompanying eggs have also been copied. Another time, there will be one more. It seems that there is no difference, and he doesn''t know what Zhou Wen said about the discovery.


    "I only left one of the accompanying eggs and the copied ones there," Zhou explained


    Wang Lu was very clever. After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, he immediately understood: "you have left some of the original accompanying eggs, and some of them are copied. If all the accompanying eggs are copied again, that is to say, there is no limit to copying, but the same thing can only be copied one at a time. If some of the accompanying eggs are not copied, that is to say, the replica can not be copied again. "


    Zhou Wen nodded and said, "if the power of time and space is really at work, then whatever remains is the original or the copy, it should be able to be copied. No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s replication, or it''s better to use parallel space. Those things come from parallel space, not replication. If the copy is not copied, it''s hard to say. Of course, it''s just speculation, and we have to see the results. "


    "You don''t feel at all excited to see those copied things?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    At this time, Zhou Wen was able to think about so many things, and was not affected at all, which surprised Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu''s luck is excellent, and he doesn''t lack anything at ordinary times. However, when he sees the copied things, his will is still shaken. The reason why he insists on acting according to the plan is just to be in case.


    Even so, she didn''t think so much, not as calm as Zhou Wen.


    "Heart, how can not heart, but..." Zhou Wen seems some hesitation, did not finish.


    "If it''s convenient, don''t say if it''s inconvenient." Wang Lu said.


    "It''s no inconvenience. I''m just afraid you''ll think more about it." Zhou Wen thought about it and said.


    "Let''s just say it. I absolutely believe you." Wang Lu said seriously.


    "I''m afraid to believe in myself. I''d rather be wrong." Zhou Wen gave a wry smile. Without waiting for Wang Lu to ask, he continued: "to tell you the truth, according to my previous experience, every time I enter a strange dimensional field, it seems that something will happen, and every time it will be quite dangerous. So no matter how excited I am, I still care about it."


    "I thought it was something that scared me. Don''t worry. With me by your side, your luck will be better." Wang Lu said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing I don''t worry about. I''m afraid you don''t worry." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    After walking around for a long time, they got closer to the place where they put things. Zhou Wen saw that there was another pile of things there, and the accompanying eggs he put were also among them.


    "One... Two... Six... No... half of them have not been copied..." after counting silently, Zhou Wen could not help frowning.


    According to previous conjecture, if the forces of time and space were at work, the accompanying eggs left by him, whether they were original or copies, should be new. However, it is obvious that half of them have not been copied.


    "Can''t copies be copied again? That is to say, only the original will be copied all the time. Is this the power of space-time system Wang Lu also saw Zhou Wen''s accompanying eggs and immediately knew what had happened.

 Chapter 1745

    "I don''t know." Zhou Wen shook his head slightly and stared thoughtfully at the accompanying eggs.


    But everyone in the Wang family has rushed to the luggage carnival. As long as they walk around, they can get a lot of precious accompanying eggs. What they used to fight for in the past, they just need to take a walk to get them. No one will be so excited that they can''t help themselves.


    "Master, that''s right. Everything is right. Don''t hesitate to leave that thing. I don''t know how to do it in the future. Get more now." Several old people of the Wang family came to persuade Wang Lu.


    "According to the plan, it''s just the next lap. It''s not urgent at this moment." Wang Lu said.


    "The plan is made by people. You can be flexible when you need it. It doesn''t need to be so rigid. If you leave that thing earlier, there will be three now. Besides you, we can have one..." the old man didn''t finish his words, but he understood the meaning.


    It is estimated that the Wang family has a special accompanying egg or some treasure, but they are afraid of accidents and dare not stay there directly.


    Now those people in the Wang family can''t help but see that something has been copied over and over again. They want Wang Lu to make more copies of it so that they can have a share of it.


    "As long as it can be copied, naturally everyone has a share. There''s only one circle left. Let''s go." Wang Lu said to continue on the road, do not give those people a chance to speak.


    Several old people were helpless, but they didn''t say anything more. They packed up their things and followed Wang Lu on the road.


    "Did you find anything?" Seeing that Zhou Wen had been frowning and thinking, Wang Lu leaned over and asked.


    "That''s not true, but I think of one thing. If I want to distinguish which one is the original Xiao Li, I can leave a Xiao Li there and see if he will be copied. Then I can know whether he is the original or not." Zhou Wen said.


    "If you leave the original, isn''t there another Xiao Li?" Wang Lu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen also laughed: "so I just think about it. In fact, it''s meaningless to distinguish it. Even if you know that it''s a replica, you can''t kill him ruthlessly, can you?"


    "Yes, it''s a replica. He''s no different from Xiao Li. We''ve all grown up together. How can we do it unless he''s not Xiao Li at all..." Wang Lu said somewhat depressed.


    "What else can it be if it''s not Xiao Li?" Zhou Wen said, turning his head to look at the two Xiao Li. After seeing them, his face suddenly changed.


    Because the other Wangs were all excited and wanted to go faster. At first, they paid special attention to the two Xiaoli, but now they unconsciously fell behind, and no one wanted to look at them.


    The two Li as like as two peas were originally identical. But now one of them does not know what changed.


    Xiao Li is in his twenties. His eyes are very big. He has black pupils. But now Xiao Li''s head is down, but his eyes are completely white, like a blind man.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there are only so many differences, but in Zhou Wen''s eyes, Xiao Li is emitting a strange smell, like white smoke rising on him.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the copy." Zhou Wenxin suddenly clapped.


    Xiao Li, who has been lowering his head, suddenly raises his head and shows a strange smile to Zhou Wen. The next moment, he pours on another Xiao Li beside him.


    Because they were so close, Zhou Wen didn''t have time to do anything. When the two Li came into contact, they were like a perfect blend of water and water. They became one person instead of two.


    Zhou Wen has already flashed in front of Xiao Li, but he doesn''t know what''s going on with Xiao Li. Naturally, he can''t kill him directly. He just reaches for Xiao Li''s arm and controls him first.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing?" Hearing the movement behind, the Wangs in front all stopped to look over. Seeing Zhou Wen holding Xiao Li''s arm, they all looked at him with some doubts.


    "Don''t you see a little Li missing?" Zhou Wen stares at Xiao Li and says.


    Because they were too excited, they had long forgotten about Xiao Li. It was only when Zhou Wen mentioned it that they remembered it.


    "Yes, why is there only one Xiao Li? Where is the other Xiao Li? Can''t it run away? " When they looked around, they didn''t find another Xiao Li.


    "Zhou Wen, what''s the matter?" Wang Lu didn''t see that scene, so he didn''t know that two Xiao Li merged into one.


    Zhou Wen said what he saw again, and kept observing Xiao Li''s reaction.


    That Xiao Li is honest, let Zhou Wen hold still, also did not struggle against, eyes look like a little dementia.


    They all looked at Xiao Li strangely, but they couldn''t imagine how they merged into one.


    "There''s something wrong with what''s copied here. It can''t be copied any more." Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu.


    Without waiting for Wang Lu to say anything, an old man of the Wang family said, "Mr. Zhou, is it true that the two Xiao Li have merged into one?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Zhou Wen said.


    "There are so many people here. How come you are the only one who has seen it, and no one else has seen it? Isn''t it a coincidence?" The old man snorted coldly.


    What do you mean, uncle Liu Wang Lu said unhappily.


    "Master, I''ve said for a long time that the affairs here can''t be spread to the outside world, but you don''t listen to it, and you have to let an outsider come with you. Now people can''t see us. What do you say, master?" The old man said in a huff.


    "Uncle Liu, what are you trying to say?" Wang Lu frowned.


    "We haven''t seen the integration of the two Xiao Li, but only Mr. Zhou has seen it. He is so sure that there is something wrong with the replica and it can''t be copied any more. Don''t you think that is very problematic in itself? Even if the two Xiao Li really merge into one, it doesn''t mean that they can''t be copied. We just need to use one of the copied things before they merge. Why can''t they be copied? I think it''s just that some people can''t see our Wang family and deliberately trip us up. It''s hard to say whether Xiao Li has merged or been given by others. "


    "Zhou Wen doesn''t lie." Wang Lu said.


    "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. You are still young, and you haven''t seen through some things. In the face of absolute interests, some people can''t do anything?" The old man was so kind to Wang Lu that he was not so polite when he turned to Zhou Wen: "even if two Xiao Li fused into one person, then he should be able to talk, right? If we ask him ourselves, won''t it come to the end? What do you mean by holding him like that? "

 Chapter 1746

    "You can ask what you want now." Zhou Wen didn''t let go of Xiao Li''s hand.


    "People are half dead by you, how can you ask?" A member of the Wang family said, "let him go first. We are so many that we are afraid that he will not run away."


    "I''m not afraid of running, I''m afraid he won''t run." Zhou Wen did not let Xiao Li go.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Xiao Li is also a subordinate of the Wang family. Even if we want to catch and ask, it should be our own people to catch and ask. What''s the matter with an outsider?" The old man looked at Wang Lu and said discontentedly.


    "That''s why there is nothing wrong with the other things we copied, just Xiao Li himself, and he is so good that he is half dead when he is caught. He can''t even talk. I''m afraid someone doesn''t have any idea."


    "The Wangs, of course, have to deal with anything by themselves."


    Many people in the Wang family are dissatisfied with Zhou Wen, but they don''t dare to rob people. They also know that Zhou Wen is very powerful and can''t be matched by ordinary people.


    "Zhou Wen, what''s the situation of Xiao Li now?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Wen and asked.


    Although Wang Lu is the head of the family, it doesn''t mean that Wang Lu can ignore the emotions of the Wang family. If people''s hearts are broken, then the family will be broken.


    Wang Lu believed in Zhou Wen, but he also wanted to appease the Wang family.


    "I don''t know. I just feel something''s wrong." Zhou Wen looks at Xiao Li who looks like a dementia child. Thinking of his smile just now, he always feels that this guy is dangerous.


    "Listen, what is that? Can we hold on to our Wang family if we feel something wrong? "


    "Master, he can''t say a reason himself. Is there anything like this


    The Wangs didn''t believe him any more when they heard what Zhou Wen said. They just thought that he must have some plot.


    Wang Lu was in a bit of a dilemma, but he still didn''t let go. Zhou Wen also saw that Wang Lu was difficult to do. He thought about it and said, "well, since you want people, I''ll give them to you. But if anything happens, it''s none of my business."


    "We don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Wang family." The Wangs said immediately.


    They rely on the presence of Wang Lu and feel that with Wang Lu''s lucky ability, nothing is likely to happen.


    "Desire is a terrible thing." Zhou Wen said in his heart: "if they are normal, they dare not talk to me like this. For many benefits, they are not afraid to offend me. Well, it''s not a matter for me to hold on to Xiao Li, just to see what''s weird about Xiao Li. "


    Having said that, Zhou Wen gave Xiao Li back to the Wang family.


    Two Wang family members took over Xiao Li from Zhou Wen. Although they had some worries and were afraid that there was something wrong with Xiao Li, they were relieved to see that Xiao Li was still dementia.


    "Xiao Li..." after taking Xiao Li, the Wang family wanted to wake him up and ask him something, but Xiao Li kept silent all the time, as if he had been silly and could not ask anything.


    Many people still doubt that Zhou Wen has done something to Xiao Li secretly, and they don''t believe that the two little Li are integrated into one. If they don''t know Zhou Wen''s strength, they all want to win Zhou Wen first.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s a problem. The accompanying eggs are not good. Anyway, we don''t copy human beings. It should be OK. Don''t delay any longer. Let''s continue quickly."


    They just urged Wang Lu to put down the treasure prepared by the Wang family and make more copies.


    "Not bad." Wang Lu nodded and took out a box in his backpack and put it on the pile of things.


    Zhou Wen has been looking at it coldly. This time, he didn''t say anything.


    They set out on the road again and walked around the salt lake. Although some people were worried that something might go wrong, they were more eager for the treasure than they were worried about.


    Along the way, Zhou Wen had been observing Xiao Li. He was escorted forward, almost carried away by two Wang family members, and had no response.


    When I went back to the place where I put things, I found another pile of copies. The box Wang Lu took out was also in it.


    "Look, I said it''s OK. It''s not all good."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s copy a few more. We''d better each get one..."


    "With this treasure land, our Wangs will certainly be like the six big families in the future."


    Each of them is jubilant, as if they will soon become the great nobility of the earth in general.


    Wang Lu didn''t say anything, just read Zhou Wen.


    "Keep going." Zhou Wen just said lightly that it''s useless to say anything now, and he can''t get out, so he can only go on.


    Circle after circle, more and more things are copied.


    Not to mention all kinds of ecstasy of the Wang family, Zhou Wen was also a little strange.


    He clearly saw that the two plums fused into one, but the same situation did not appear in the accompanying eggs.


    Even the box that Wang Lu put down was copied several times, and there was no strange fusion.


    As for the contents of the box, Zhou Wen also knew what it was, because the Wangs were so surprised that someone accidentally let it slip. Only then did Zhou Wen know that it was a natural disaster egg.


    At the level of the Wang family, they should not have the ability to hunt natural disasters. It is estimated that in nine cases out of ten, Wang Lu got it by luck.


    After so many turns, Xiao Li still looks like a fool, and he doesn''t find anything wrong with him.


    "Can we say that only when living things are copied can problems arise? Or is it only humans that have problems? " Zhou Wensi explored various possibilities.


    Once again, I went to the place where I put things. There was a lot more things there. Everyone in the Wang family was so happy that they were going crazy.


    Many of the accompanying eggs were hatched by the Wangs, and there was no problem.


    As for the box of eggs associated with natural disasters, no one has ever taken it. On the one hand, it needs Wang Lu''s permission. On the other hand, even if they take it now, they can''t hatch it.


    Wang family does not even have a natural disaster. Relying on their own strength is not enough to hatch the natural disaster associated pet. Forced hatching will only suck up their strength and die, so no one asks to hatch now.


    Wang Lu just put away the copied box every time, and didn''t mean to hatch.


    When everyone was excited, Zhou Wen saw Xiao Li, who had been in a daze all the time. Finally, he had an expression on his face, and he showed that strange smile again. Only at this time, no one paid attention to him except Zhou Wen.


    This time, his smile didn''t stop, but he was smiling all the time. Zhou Wen''s heart was hairy.


    "Xiao Li, are you awake? What are you laughing at? " Wang''s family, who is escorting Xiao Li, finally finds something wrong with Xiao Li. Looking at Xiao Li, they ask.

 Chapter 1747

    Xiao Li still didn''t speak, just looked at the man laughing, the smile of the heart inside straight hair.


    When other people hear the sound, they all look to their side, but what they see next is extremely strange and terrifying.


    I saw the man holding Xiao Li''s hand, even trapped into Xiao Li''s body, as if Xiao Li''s body is not made of meat, but quicksand pit.


    "Ah Everything is too fast, the man only came and uttered a scream, most of his body suddenly integrated into Xiao Li''s body.


    Several Wangs rushed to stop the man from sinking in, but their hands just touched the man''s body, but it was like an electric shock. Their eyes turned white, and their bodies kept shaking. Several people joined together, and they all sank into Xiao Li''s body.


    "No!" Wang Lu was surprised and immediately released his companion pet to pull those people.


    The companion pet, like a polar bear, grabbed two people''s bodies and wanted to pull them out.


    But when he tried, he didn''t pull the man out, only half of his body was broken, and the rest of his body had sunk into Xiao Li''s body.


    Looking at the blood on the ground and Xiao Li smiling strangely, everyone felt numb on their scalp, and a chill rose directly from the sole of their feet to the forehead.


    "Now we have to kill him." Seeing that Wang Lu was still hesitating, Zhou Wen said.


    Wang Lu is able to become the head of the Wang family because she has extremely lucky ability. However, in terms of character, she is too kind-hearted and hates killing. In this era, she is not the best person to be a leader.


    People in the Wang family also know that Wang Lu''s character is too docile. It''s only because she needs her luck to bring luck to the family that she has to be the head of the family.


    "He''s not Xiao Li anymore. Kill him." Wang Lu gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    The old people of the Wang family had already got up to kill. As soon as Wang Lu finished his words, several people released their companion pet and rushed to Xiao Li.


    However, those accompanying favourites pounce on Xiao Li, and the strange scene happens again. Like those people before, they fall into Xiao Li''s body.


    "Hell, just now the owner''s companion pet is all right..." several old people desperately want to take back their companion pet, but where can they get it back? In a twinkling of an eye, they were sucked into Xiao Li''s body.


    No one dares to release the accompanying pet again. They all try their best to release the sword light saber spirit and greet Xiao Li.


    It''s just that those swords and swords were trapped in Xiao Li''s body. Now Xiao Li seems to be not a flesh and blood body, but a black hole. Anything close to him will be sucked in.


    For a moment, everyone stopped, did not dare to attack Xiao Li, looked at him in horror.


    They looked at Xiao Li, who had been standing still, but suddenly moved. He rushed to a Wang family like a ghost, with a completely unchanged smile like a mask on his face.


    The man wanted to dodge, but his speed was much slower than that of Xiao Li, so he had to summon the companion pet to resist. As a result, the companion pet was caught by Xiao Li with one hand, and his own head was also caught by Xiao Li with the other hand. Then one person and one pet were sucked into Xiao Li''s body.


    "Monster!" There is such a word in all people''s minds, and then the first thought is to run away.


    Encounter this kind of fight can not fight monster, their psychological defense line has collapsed, there is no idea of fighting, only fear, just want to get away from the monster as far as possible.


    In fact, even if they want to fight, they can only deliver food to Xiao Li.


    "No running." Zhou Wen''s big sleeve shook a few people who ran in the front directly.


    "Zhou Wen, do you want to kill my Wang family?" Wang huaiduan snapped.


    "Have we forgotten how this monster came about? If you run in all directions, you will come back here from different directions. What about those who are not with you? Will it be copied? " Zhou Wen said.


    In fact, what Zhou Wen has said is very simple. If all the people are separated and come back from different directions, then they are all the copied ones for others, which is a complete mess.


    Although this may not happen, Zhou Wen can''t take such a risk.


    "Run in one direction." Wang Lu was the first to react and ran in the same direction.


    People just understand, but a few people were sucked into the body by Xiao Li, Xiao Li is still rushing at other people.


    "Don''t run, Wang Lu. Try your companion pet to stop him." Zhou Wen said to Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu listened to Zhou Wen''s words, without hesitation, directly ordered the white bear to rush to Xiao Li.


    Before so many people used the companion pet, no matter what kind of companion pet, it was fused by Xiao Li''s body. But when the white bear rushed to Xiao Li, Xiao Li dodged and didn''t let the white bear touch his body.


    "Why doesn''t he dare touch the white bear? Is it because the attributes of the white bear restrain him? " Wang Lu was slightly stunned, and then surprised to see Zhou Wen.


    "I don''t think it''s the nature of a white bear to restrain him, it''s you." Zhou Wen pondered.


    "Me?" Wang Lu looks at Zhou Wen in a puzzled way.


    "It''s just my own conjecture. You''re the only one in the Wang family who hasn''t hatched any eggs, right? I think that''s the key. " Zhou Wen said.


    "You mean..." Wang Lu''s face turned ugly, and he was not happy about it.


    If Zhou Wen''s conjecture is correct, that is to say, there are problems with the copied things.


    White bear has been chasing Xiao Li, but Xiao Li''s body method is very strange, the fear level of white bear can''t catch up with him, but it also gives Xiao Li some trouble, let him have no time to chase other people.


    The Wangs were relieved to see that the white bear had entangled Xiao Li, but their faces became more ugly before they finished.


    Xiao Li didn''t chase them any more, but rushed to the things piled up on the ground.


    There are all kinds of accompanying eggs and treasures. After Xiao Li rushes in, his body is like a magnet. Those things are desperately close to him and integrate into his body strangely.


    "It''s over! It''s all over The Wangs are stupid.


    All things, including the original accompanying eggs and the copied accompanying eggs, are integrated with Xiao Li''s body. It seems that nothing will be left.


    Xiao Li''s body seems to be changing strangely because of absorbing a lot of things.


    His black hair was getting whiter and whiter, and his eyes were like a blind man with only white eyes, and whiter and whiter, as if there was light gathering inside.


    Now many of the Wang family''s people are green with regret. They should not have doubted Zhou Wen at the beginning because they knew that. They should have solved Xiao Li''s evil as early as possible.

 Chapter 1748

    All people just want to run away now, but they know in their heart that it''s useless to run away, not to mention whether there will be more monsters like Xiao Li. They can''t run out here at all. No matter how they run, they will come back and die.


    Wang Lu controls the white bear to rush to the monster Xiao Li, who is fusing all kinds of items. This time, the monster Xiao Li does not dodge. Looking at the roaring white bear, he suddenly reaches out a hand and presses the big mouth of the bear.


    The white bear of the fear level was forced to lie on the ground with his head pressed, and he could not get up half a minute even though he struggled with his limbs.


    The next second, the place where the white bear and the monster Xiao Li''s palm touched, just like other things, also fell into his palm.


    "My companion pet is no longer good!" Wang Lu was surprised and wanted to take back the white bear, but he couldn''t take it back. In a moment, the white bear was sucked into his palm by Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li''s whole body is full of strange white light, especially his hair and eyes, which is strange and indescribable.


    Everyone in the Wang family was as pale as ashes. Originally, they wanted to rely on Wang Lu''s companion pet. Now they don''t even use Wang Lu''s companion pet any more. They suddenly feel that they have lost their dependence.


    Zhou Wen frowned and looked at Xiao Li. Shiyu was constantly running, analyzing the power rules of Xiao Li, but the speed of analysis was very slow.


    But to be sure, Xiao Li has the power rules of time and space, but there are some differences. Maybe it should be the legendary power of time and space.


    In a moment, those piles of objects were sucked into Xiao Li''s body. Xiao Li''s body with strange white light was suspended in the air. The whole person was like a white devil shrouded by the demon light, with white hair hanging down and white eyes, which seemed to reflect the evil of the world.


    "Zhou Wen, what should we do?" Wang Lu also had no idea, now the situation has exceeded her control ability.


    "Kill him." Zhou Wen gathered the power of Brahma, and his body was immediately wrapped in the dark gold armor, and he punched the monster Xiao Li.


    The destructive beam bombarded the monster Xiao Li''s body, which was powerful enough to destroy the strong one of the natural disaster level. However, the beam bombarded the monster Xiao Li, but it went through directly without any damage to his body.


    When I saw Zhou Wen''s attack, I thought of all the Wang family members who were strong in Zhou Wen. At this time, they were cold in their hearts. They didn''t care much. They ran around one by one. They knew they could not escape, but they could live for a while.


    Zhou Wen blows out one after another, and the destructive power of burning the sky can''t touch the body of the monster Xiao Li. He passes through his body directly, as if the body of the monster Xiao Li doesn''t exist at all.


    The monster Xiao Li''s body flashed away and disappeared in everyone''s sight. When he reappeared, he grabbed the head of a Wang''s son with one hand and instantly sucked them into his body.


    Zhou Wen switched the formula of vitality and tried to attack the monster Xiao Li with different powers. However, no matter what kind of power, it was like cutting the monster Xiao Li on nothingness. It went directly through his body and didn''t cause any damage.


    On the contrary, the monster Xiao Li blinked again and again, caught those Wang family members who ran away and inhaled them into his body one by one.


    Wang Lu summoned a companion pet to rush to the monster Xiao Li, but it was difficult to produce good results, and he was also sucked into his body by the monster Xiao Li.


    "Zhou Wen, I shouldn''t have brought you." Wang Lu sighed.


    Zhou Wen said: "don''t mention the useless ones. This guy is really in trouble. If my guess is right, this guy should be a product of the space-time system. His power should have reached the level of natural disaster, but my power should be stronger than he is now, so he didn''t directly absorb my power. But because he has the power of time and space, it''s difficult for my power to hit his noumenon, which is a bit of trouble. "


    "Why not hit?" Wang Lu quickly asked, hoping to help Zhou Wen.


    "According to my guess, he should be able to switch between different time and space at will. It seems that my strength hit him. In fact, he was already in different time and space at that time. No matter how strong my strength was, I could not hit him in another time and space..." Zhou Wen explained.


    "Is there no other way?" Wang Lu is very anxious.


    "Unless I also have the power of time and space and can break through the limitation of time and space, I can''t help him. Unfortunately, I only have the power of space, but I don''t have the power of time system, let alone the power of time and space." Zhou Wen sighed.


    After hearing this, Wang Lu became more desperate and watched the Wang family absorbed by the monster Xiao Li one by one. He said miserably, "I don''t know the power of the time and space system, and I don''t have the accompanying favor of the time and space system. It seems that this time we are really doomed."


    "A companion pet?" Zhou Wen pondered and said, "you remind me."


    "Do you have the companion of time and space?" Wang Lu was overjoyed.


    "No Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "You..." Wang Lu didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He thought he should be angry, but when it came to this time, he thought it was meaningless to be angry.


    "But I have a strange companion pet. Maybe I can try it." Zhou Wen did not worry that he would die here.


    He has seen some clues. The monster Xiao Li has grown up by absorbing the things here, but so far, there is no natural disaster level here, and there is no natural disaster level accompanying egg in the copied things.


    Even if he absorbs all the things and people here, it''s natural disaster level at most, and he can''t be promoted to the end of life.


    Even if Zhou Wen can''t kill him, he can''t.


    As for the box Wang Lu had put there before, Zhou Wen estimated that it should be empty, or the eggs in it were not natural disaster associated eggs. The real natural disaster associated eggs should be in the box Wang Lu gave to Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wendao admired Wang Lu for his foresight. If Wang Lu really put the natural disaster associated eggs there and copied so many natural disaster associated eggs, which were absorbed by the monster Xiao Li, who knows how far he will grow.


    "Then try it!" Wang Lu said hastily.


    "Good." Zhou Wenxin read a move, a very black shadow like companion pet appeared in front of him, which was the Emperor Xuan''s companion pet he had just got.


    "I hope it will work." Zhou ordered Emperor Xuan to attack the monster Xiao Li.


    Emperor Xuan''s companion pet is very strange. He doesn''t have any skills, but his other attributes are top-level. However, Zhou Wen tried to let Emperor Xuan fight before, and found that Emperor Xuan is not a power type companion pet in close combat.

 Chapter 1749

    Emperor Xuan seemed to have an invisible blade in his hand. Every time he just flashed by, he killed the dimensional creatures. It was very strange.


    Before Zhou Wen came and did further research, he followed Wang Lu to Lop Nor. Therefore, Zhou Wen did not fully understand the power of Emperor Xuan.


    However, after seeing the monster Xiao Li this time, Zhou Wen had some guesses about whether Emperor Xuan''s ability was related to the power of time and space.


    Of course, it''s just about that the power of Emperor Xuan is not the power of time and space, at least not the power of ordinary time and space.


    Emperor Xuan was dressed in black armor, just like a female warrior in shadow. Her body was very like Ziwei Xingjun.


    The monster Xiao Li saw Emperor Xuan. He didn''t know whether he was inferior to himself or for some other reason. He moved to the other side in a flash.


    Just as he moved out in a flash, Emperor Xuan appeared beside him like a ghost, passing by the monster Xiao Li.


    The white light on the monster Xiao Li changes, and the whole person becomes unreal and unreal. It seems that he has entered another time and space, and it seems that he has not been damaged.


    "Is the power of Emperor Xuan equally ineffective?" Zhou Wen frowned slightly.


    Just when Zhou Wen thought it was necessary to find another way, he saw Emperor Xuan go to the monster Xiao Li again. Only this time, she didn''t directly attack the monster Xiao Li, but just waved her right hand like a knife.


    Zhou Wen suddenly widened his eyes. Under the eyes of Shiyu and himself, he clearly saw that the power of time and space on the monster Xiao Li was cut off.


    It''s hard to describe that feeling. It''s like there was a layer of transparent tempered glass between the monster Xiao Li and Emperor Xuan. Emperor Xuan cut the transparent barrier in half, or split a door.


    It''s just Zhou Wen''s own feeling. Most people seem that emperor Xuandi just waved, as if nothing happened.


    After this wave, Emperor Xuan stepped by and passed by the monster Xiao Li.


    The next second saw the monster Xiao Li''s head flying in the air, as if it had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    Bang!


    The flying head and the falling body burst apart at the same time, and a changeable transparent light fell out.


    "Domain core!" Zhou Wen was both surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that there would be a core of the field in his body.


    At the moment when the monster Xiao Li died, it seemed that there was an earthquake near the salt lake, and it vibrated a few times. Then everyone found that the missing stone appeared not far away.


    The team of five who stayed there waiting also appeared in the sight of the public.


    The Wangs were both surprised and happy, but they didn''t care to thank Zhou Wen. They rushed to the entrance stone one by one.


    "It''s nice to have you here." Looking at Zhou Wen, Wang Lu seemed to have a lot to say in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he only said one sentence at last.


    "Be polite to me. Can you give me the core of this field?" Zhou Wen asked, pointing to the core of the field.


    "It''s yours." Wang Lu said somewhat disappointed.


    "I really need this, so I''m not polite. If you find a dimensional field suitable for you in the future, I''ll help you get the core of the field." Zhou Wen is not polite, and directly picked up the core of the field.


    "Let''s go. This dimensional field is a bit strange. It seems that it''s more than that. Don''t fall into it again later." Zhou Wen took Wang Lu out to join the Wang family in front of the entrance stone.


    The Wang family suffered a heavy loss this time, with more than a dozen mythical and two fear levels dead. More importantly, the Wang family lost all the accompanying eggs they had accumulated for a long time.


    However, this is already a very good result. If it wasn''t for Zhou Wen, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed.


    Before leaving, Zhou Wen quietly returned the box Wang Lu had given him.


    "Take care." Zhou Wen patted Wang Lu on the head. He wanted to comfort Wang Lu, but he didn''t know what to say. He was not a comforter.


    "Take care, too." Wang Lu looks different.


    "If one day I have no place to go, will you take me in?" When Zhou Wen turned to leave, Wang Lu suddenly said this.


    "Of course, but I don''t think you''re lucky enough to get there." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "I remember what you said." But Wang Lu seems to be serious.


    Zhou Wen didn''t think so much. Now he just wants to find a safe place and try to see if the core of a field can promote demon to natural disaster.


    There is also Emperor Xuan''s ability. He should make it clear as soon as possible. The power displayed by Emperor Xuan made Zhou Wen think of a very important thing.


    Emperor Xuan tore space and time to kill the monster Xiao Li. If this ability was used in another place, it would be of great help to Zhou Wen.


    Directly using space transmission back to the ancient city of guide, Zhou Wen went back to his room, couldn''t wait to take out the core of that field, and then switched to the magic spirit Ji Yuanqi Jue.


    With the operation of Yuanqi Jue, the core of the field in Zhou Wen''s hands turned into a transparent ray of light, which penetrated into his body from both hands.


    Kape''s on the west side.


    "Master, there''s news from Wang''s family in the east district that Wang Lu and his family are back." The middle-aged man with blond hair came to the head of the Kapei family and said strangely.


    "What happened? Is that dimensional domain really able to replicate accompanying eggs The caper owner raised his head and stared at the blonde middle-aged man. It was obvious that he attached great importance to it.


    "I don''t know." The blonde middle-aged man said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know? What do the people who infiltrated into the Wang family say? " Said the caper, staring at him.


    "They didn''t come back. They said they died in Lop Nor." Said the blonde middle-aged man.


    "None of them came back alive?" The capers frowned.


    "No, none of them came back. Was it true that they were discovered by the Wangs and explored some magical dimensional field, and took the opportunity to get rid of them?" There seems to be only one possibility for middle-aged people with blonde hair to think about it.


    "It seems that we have underestimated the Wang family. Since that dimensional field is fake, this matter is over. You can go down." The leader of the Kape family lowered his head and continued to study what he had in his hand. A king''s family is not worth his anger.


    After all, the Wang family is a family in the Eastern District, and it''s troublesome for the Kapei family to move the Wang family.


    On the list of Rubik''s cube, more and more people of different races are on the list, but none of them are on the list. Although some people try to hit the list, they can''t even cross the misty lake, let alone pick the golden apple.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to see those alien people arrogant on it." Li Xuan was watching the live broadcast. He saw Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu come over. His eyes lit up and he came over with a smile, one arm around their shoulders: "are we good brothers?"

 Chapter 1750

    "No Mingxiu and fengqiuyan almost step back at the same time, watching Li Xuan warily.


    Li Xuan took back his hand awkwardly, then changed his face and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that you are such people. I treat you as good brothers, but you don''t treat me as brothers. Are you still human? Do you still have conscience?"


    "Usually when you don''t call brother, you are not bad. You didn''t do anything good when you called brother. " Mingxiu said.


    "What kind of person am I?" Li Xuan said angrily.


    "Yes." Mingxiu and fengqiuyan answer in one voice.


    Li Xuan was stunned for a moment and touched his nose awkwardly: "your misunderstanding of me is too deep..."


    "If you have anything to say, we know what kind of person you are." Mingxiu said.


    "I''m not thinking that there isn''t even a human on the magic cube. It''s not very pleasant to see. There are not many golden apples left. Would you like to go up and give us a face?" Li Xuan said.


    "I want to, but it''s not easy." Mingxiu said helplessly.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Xuan asked.


    "On the one hand, we may not be able to pick the golden apple before we reach our strength; on the other hand, all the different races have conveyed similar messages to the spokesmen, and they are not allowed to challenge this dimensional field." Mingxiu said.


    "You are spokesmen, not slaves. If they say no, they won''t? I think they just don''t want to let the resources of different dimensions fall into our hands, and their hearts are extremely dangerous. " Li Xuan urged the general.


    "Of course, in addition to the terms of the contract, there are not too many restrictions on the spokesperson. If you have to go, you can''t, but don''t want the follow-up resources." Mingxiu shrugged her shoulders.


    "What are the follow-up resources?" Li Xuan was a little surprised.


    "Of course, they promised to help us get promoted to heaven, otherwise we would not be competitive." Mingxiu thought for a while and then said, "but this is not the point. I''ve learned a lot recently. Even if I don''t need their resources, it''s only a matter of time before I can be promoted to Tianjie. The main reason is that I haven''t been to Tianjie yet, so I may not be able to cross that misty lake to get the golden apple."


    "Is that misty Lake really that terrible? I think it''s very easy for the foreigners. " Li Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that easy." Feng Qiuyan, who didn''t speak much, hardly spoke: "the alien race knows it well. All the alien races that can go there have ways to restrain themselves. However, our understanding of the misty lake is very limited. Now it seems that the misty lake should have the effect of disturbing space. The lake water also has some kind of suction, which will directly suck the natural disaster level into the bottom of the lake, even if it can resist the suction of the lake water, But after a long time, if you can''t break the fog and reach the island in the middle of the lake before that, you will die after all. "


    "Even you are not sure. It seems that the place is really dangerous. You may as well not go." Li Xuan said depressingly: "it''s depressing to watch those alien people show off their power."


    "That''s not easy. If the coach is willing to do it, that''s not a problem Wind autumn goose said.


    "Come on, let''s find him." Li Xuan think about this thing can only let Zhou Wen to do, so with the wind autumn wild goose and Mingxiu together to find Zhou Wen.


    With the help of the core of the field, demon God has been promoted to the natural disaster level. Zhou Wen is studying the natural disaster field of demon God and the power of Emperor Xuan.


    The field of natural disasters in the period of demon God is called "demon God time and space". It has the characteristics of time and space, and is very practical. It is especially effective to cooperate with the power of Emperor Xuan.


    In the time and space of demon God, Zhou Wen can use the time and space retrospective ability for a short time.


    For example, if Zhou Wen''s body is pierced by a knife, then as long as he uses the magic space-time, his body can return to the state before he was stabbed.


    Of course, this is just an example. In fact, it''s much more complicated. Now the time that the demon God space-time can go back is too short, and it''s impossible to choose the time at will. It''s estimated that the freedom will be higher only after he is promoted to hell or heaven.


    Zhou Wen also studied Emperor Xuan''s ability, which let him see a glimmer of hope, that is the hope of counterattacking different dimensions.


    The power of Emperor Xuan was able to break through the dimensional barrier, which was a power that Zhou Wen had never seen before.


    Generally speaking, if you are in a dimensional field, even if you have the ability of space transmission, it is impossible to transmit outside the dimensional field, but the power of Emperor Xuan can directly tear the dimensional field and the external space.


    That is to say, as long as Emperor Xuan attached himself to Zhou Wen in a state of soul, Zhou Wen could ignore the blockade of the dimensional domain. Once in danger, Zhou Wen could directly leave the dimensional domain.


    With the time and space retrospection ability of the demon God, Zhou Wen''s escape ability is just amazing, and he can go to any dimension field that he did not dare to go before.


    At least for now, Zhou Wen has tested the dimensional fields where copies have been downloaded, and can send them directly.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing for Zhou Wen. What excites Zhou Wen most is that Emperor Xuan''s ability should be able to tear apart the barrier of different dimensions, so that Zhou Wen can go in and out of different dimensions at will.


    Of course, this is only Zhou Wen''s own speculation. He hasn''t dared to go to another dimension. In case of meeting the last class boss, he may not have a chance to come back.


    Now, Zhou Wen is exploring Qizi mountain by using the time and space of demon God and the ability of Emperor Xuan, hoping to promote the last vital energy formula to natural disaster.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you busy with?" Li Xuan brings Mingxiu and fengqiuyan to find Zhou Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" When Zhou Wen saw the three of them coming together, he knew that something must have happened.


    Li Xuan told Zhou Wen what he thought, and then said, "if you have the ability to show your face, it''s a long face for us, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to pick the golden apple, but I don''t think the golden apple is the most important thing in that dimensional field."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t that place over with apples? " Li Xuan didn''t understand.


    "On the surface, that''s right, but if it''s really that simple, why don''t the last class strong men of the alien race even appear? We don''t know if there is any mystery in it. It''s better to let those foreign people explore the way first, so as not to let those foreign tycoons be on guard. At the last moment, they may have a chance to succeed. Otherwise, if they are concerned by the end of the world, it will be very difficult to have another chance. " Zhou Wen has already considered this problem, so he has not been there, and is not afraid to go.


    "You''re still overcast." Li Xuan said with a smile: "let them be proud for a few more days. It''s just that not a single human is on the list. It''s really depressing."

 Chapter 1751

    "Do you want to go?" Zhou Wen pondered for a moment and asked Mingxiu and fengqiuyan.


    "Think, coach, do you have a way?" Both Mingxiu and fengqiuyan have bright eyes.


    "Go and call Qin Zhen together. I''ll be your partner." Zhou Wen thinks it''s time to show the real role of the division.


    "I''ll go." Mingxiu rushed out. He knew better than anyone how hard it was to get Zhou Wen''s instruction, which could be compared with Xianyuan.


    "Lao Zhou, didn''t you say don''t scare the snake?" Li Xuan frowned.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to make some noise." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Li Xuan seemed to understand something. Suddenly, he realized, "you''re trying to push them out as targets."


    "Don''t be so ugly, just want to let those alien people know that human beings are not as weak as they think, and they are not inseparable from their resources." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s boring. It''s a different race." A young man turned off the live broadcast of his mobile phone. For so many days, there was not even a human name on the Rubik''s cube ranking list, and fewer and fewer people paid attention to the live broadcast.


    "If the emperor doesn''t come, it''s estimated that no human can be listed. Compared with other races, human is still a little weak." Next to a teenager also feel very boring, also turned off the mobile phone.


    "I really hope that the emperor will come out quickly and trample down those alien races." The former youth said.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t wake up, did you?" A young girl came over with a high head and said contemptuously, "the emperor is stronger among human beings. Compared with other people, it''s too common. It''s hard to say whether she can cross the misty lake or not."


    The girl''s words immediately attracted people around him to glare.


    "I said, you little girl, how do you speak?" The old man next to her glared at her and said.


    "To be honest, man is weak." But the girl didn''t pay any attention to the glare, as if she didn''t see it at all.


    "I think you want to be beaten." An angry man rushed over to teach the girl a lesson.


    But as soon as he reached out to grasp the girl''s shoulder, he suddenly reached out a hand from the side and grasped his wrist, which made his whole body unable to move.


    "My friend, a gentleman will talk but not do anything." The owner of that hand was a handsome man. As soon as he shook his hand, the man could not stand still and retreated. Finally, he did not stop and sat down on the ground.


    All the onlookers changed their faces. The big man was quite famous nearby. At least he was the one who successfully promoted myth by using myth liquid. He was pushed to the ground so easily. It shows how terrible the man''s strength is.


    Although there is gas in the heart, but no one dares to say anything, watching the girl and the man leave one after another.


    "Xiao, are human beings such boring creatures without self-knowledge?" Said the girl as she walked.


    "Your Highness, most humans are delusional creatures." Xiao Wei said with a smile.


    "So is the emperor?" Asked the girl.


    "So it is." Xiao replied positively.


    The girl seems to be a little disappointed: "isn''t there an interesting human?"


    "As far as I know, there is an interesting human, but this one is also a paranoid." Said Xiao.


    "What''s the difference?" Some girls have no way to understand what Xiao said.


    "Sometimes it''s fun to be paranoid." Xiao explained speciously.


    The girl asked with great interest, "what''s an interesting way?"


    "Do you think it''s fun to turn delusions into reality?" Xiao Xiaodao.


    "That''s interesting, but is there such a person?" Some girls don''t believe it.


    "His city is near here. Is your highness going to have a look?" Xiao takes out his mobile phone, opens the map and shows it to the girl.


    "Go and see if this paranoia is as interesting as you say." The girl took a look at the map on her mobile phone, then read softly: "guide ancient city..."


    "I will not let you down, your highness." Xiao''s eyes seemed to be smiling.


    One after the other, they went towards the ancient city of guide. It seemed that they were not going fast, but they were gone for a moment.


    Luoyang governor''s office.


    "Governor, there''s news that the mermaid has gone to sea." Ansheng came to the restaurant and said excitedly to antianzuo.


    An Tianzuo didn''t respond. He put the spoon on his mouth, gently blew the porridge inside and sent it to ya''er''s mouth: "ya''er, be good, have some porridge. It''s time to grow up. How can you not eat?"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to eat." Bud son shakes a head to say.


    "It''s not to your taste. I''ll make you what you want. By the way, you don''t like my sweet soup best. I''ll cook it for you now. " An Tianzuo put down the bowl and spoon and said fondly.


    "Uncle, I miss my brother." Ya''er looks at an Tianzuo with big eyes and says pitifully.


    An Tianzuo sighed: "ya''er, be good. Wait a moment. When the situation over there is stable, I''ll let a Sheng send you to him."


    "Really, uncle?" Bud son immediately happily stood up, took an Tian Zuo''s hand to ask a way.


    "When did Uncle cheat you? Come on, drink the porridge first..." an Tianzuo took the porridge and fed it to ya''er.


    After ya''er finished his porridge, an Tianzuo asked someone to take ya''er to the garden. He and an Sheng came to the study.


    "What did he say?" An Tianzuo asked solemnly.


    "The one who came out of the temple was taken to master Wen." Said Anson.


    "Who told him to take him there? Didn''t you ask him to come here? " An Tianzuo frowned.


    "He said it would be better there." After a pause, Ansheng said, "I think it''s better to go to master Wen. The people there are not so rigid. Maybe they can do something we can''t do."


    "You mean I''m rigid?" An Tianzuo stares at an Sheng.


    "No, no, governor, you have misunderstood me. I mean the people over there are wild, maybe just like the one in the temple." Anson quickly explained.


    "A bunch of bad guys." An Tian Zuo Leng snorted. After a moment, he said, "go and arrange it. If something goes wrong with Xiao, you can make it up."


    "Don''t worry, governor. He said that although the one who tracks the temple is strong, he is not those old monsters after all. His mind is not yet fully mature, and he is suppressed on the earth, and can''t make a big deal." Said Anson.


    An Tianzuo stared at an Sheng and said, "don''t worry, governor. I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 1752

    "It doesn''t look special here either." The girl walked on the street of guide ancient city and looked around, as if disappointed.


    How can there be interesting people in an ordinary place? The girl doesn''t think there are any human beings worth seeing here.


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a look." Xiao Wei said with a smile.


    "I hope the person you''re talking about won''t be too disappointing." The girl said faintly that her interest was not too high.


    "I think he''ll have some fun." Xiao looked at the end of the long street.


    The girl also followed and saw that there were many people around. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    "What are they doing?" The girl looked at it and didn''t see the clue. She asked curiously.


    "Just go and have a look." Xiao said and went over there.


    The girl followed Xiao and walked past. When she got to the place, she saw many people queuing up in front of a big hall.


    "Friends, what are you doing?" Xiao stood at the back of the line and asked a fat man in front of him.


    "You won''t see it yourself..." the fat man said, but he just said half a sentence. Seeing the vitality crystal in Xiao''s hand, he suddenly turned violent into peaceful. He took over the vitality crystal with a smile and said, "this is not the recruitment of the city guard. We are all here to sign up."


    "Chengwei should be a very dangerous job. How can so many people sign up?" Xiao asked.


    "You''re not from this city, are you?" The fat man asked clearly.


    "Just came from out of town." Answered Xiao.


    "That''s no wonder. You don''t know that Captain Qin of the city guard is a disciple of the Lord Zhou. As long as you enter the city guard, you can get the guidance of Captain Qin. You must know the power of our city master Zhou. He is one of the most powerful people in the human race. He kills countless dimensional creatures, even the alien race. What a powerful person. Captain Qin is his own disciple. He has mastered the art of sword and can get her advice. If you''re lucky enough to be favored by the Lord of Zhou, it''s even more amazing. It''s a chance that many people dream of. Can''t many people sign up? " The fat man''s face was proud and his mouth was foaming.


    The girl''s eyebrows wrinkled when she heard the words of killing the alien race.


    The fat man continued: "but the requirements for recruiting members of the city guard are very high. Most people can''t accept them. Don''t look at so many people queuing up, it''s good that one tenth of them can be accepted in the end. I''m just here to take a chance. If I can really enter the city guard, it''s my ancestors'' virtue. How can I say that I''m a descendant of Lord Zhou, Maybe in the future, they will go into a different dimension and kill all those people of different ethnic groups. I''ll see if they dare to be arrogant. "


    In fact, these words of fat man are mostly said by people when they brag and talk. He doesn''t really think that one day.


    But the words in the girl''s ears is not the same, let the girl''s face change some ugly.


    "How can I see the city master of Zhou?" The girl looked at the fat man and asked.


    "Just line up here. If you are accepted later, you can see Zhou Chengzhu." The fat man replied.


    "Xiao, let''s line up, too." Said the girl coldly.


    "Isn''t that good? Don''t we have something else to do? " Xiao said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see how powerful the city master of Zhou who can kill the alien race at will is." The girl said with a cold face.


    "Little girl, your ideological awareness is very good. Just follow us, Lord Zhou. The six big families listen very well, but they are far from us. If you are lucky enough to get into the city guard and be favored by the Lord, you will have a bright future. Killing the alien race is just around the corner..." the fat man swayed wildly on the edge of death.


    "I''m really looking forward to that." Hear fluke two words, the young girl canthus twitch for a while, the face says without expression.


    The girl and Xiao lined up in the line and waited for a long time before they entered the hall. The staff asked them to fill in the form and do some tests.


    Those tests of strength and speed were not too difficult for the girl. She didn''t show too much. She just waited to see the city master of Zhou and see how he killed the alien race.


    Xiao didn''t say much, just helping the girl fill in the information.


    "You say interesting person, can''t be that what Week City Lord?" The girl asked Xiao.


    "Well, it''s an interesting person." Xiao replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s interesting, but you''re right. He''s a serious paranoid." The girl snorted coldly.


    "That''s what''s interesting, isn''t it?" Xiao Wei said with a smile.


    Just as the girl was about to say something, the order maintenance staff came over, took the people who passed the test to a square, and asked them to wait in line.


    After a while, several people came from the side channel to the platform of the square.


    "The man in the middle is Zhou Wen." Xiao lined up behind the girl and said in a low voice.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiao to say that the girl already knows which one is Zhou Wen, because the young people who signed up to join the city guard all looked at Zhou Wen standing in the middle of the stage with adoring eyes.


    "Congratulations on your passing the test. After today, you will all be members of the guide city guard. Now let''s welcome our city leader Zhou Wen to make a speech..." the staff who presided over the ceremony had not finished their words, but there was applause.


    "It doesn''t look special either." The girl stared at Zhou Wen and said with disdain.


    While the girl was talking, she suddenly saw that Zhou Wen looked at her side. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Zhou Wen''s eyes seemed to stay on the girl''s face for a while before moving away.


    Xiao didn''t answer, but the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned.


    Zhou Wen stood on the stage, glancing over the faces of the crowd, and then slowly said, "I don''t know why you want to join the city guard, and I don''t want to know why you want to join the city guard. I just want to know, do you know what it means to join the city guard?"


    "The best welfare, the most stable income." A strong man''s words made everyone smile.


    "You''re right. In guide Prefecture, the income and welfare of the city guard are the best. You can get a lot of resources every month. You can also receive the best training and guidance from the best teachers..." Zhou Wenzheng said, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "The best teacher, do you mean yourself?" It was the girl who was talking.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhou Wen. Although their goals were different from those of the girls, they also wanted to know whether Zhou Wen personally guided them. Although Qin Zhen was very strong, it was much worse than Zhou Wen. If they could get Zhou Wen''s personal guidance, it would be great.


    Zhou Wen looked at the girl, looked at her indifferent face, and said calmly, "yes."

 Chapter 1753

    Hearing Zhou Wen''s reply, the girl said with a smile: "since she is the best master, she must be the most powerful being, so why don''t you see your name on the list of Rubik''s cube?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes looked at her. They all knew that she seemed to be a bad comer. Li Xuan beside Zhou Wen frowned and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zhou Wen.


    "Little girl, I don''t blame you for your age and lack of cultural knowledge." Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing that Zhou Wen alluded to her illiteracy, the girl''s lung was about to explode. She looked at Zhou Wen fiercely and said, "what''s wrong with me? Please point it out


    "The world''s best artists, the best chess players, and the strongest martial arts players. I believe many people are familiar with their names, but how many people know who their teachers are? How many people know their teachers'' great achievements and works? " Zhou Wen continued without hesitation: "a good teacher does not have to be strong enough to specialize in technology. Whether a teacher is good enough depends on what kind of students he teaches."


    "So the students you teach are very good. I don''t know which one on the Rubik''s cube list is your student? Which fairy is it? Or the Holy One? " With sarcasm, the girl continued: "there is no human on the list. I don''t know which alien is your student?"


    All the people nearby glared at the girl. Now no one didn''t know that she was deliberately making trouble.


    Zhou Wen is not angry, still smiling, looking at the girl said: "since you think so, how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?" Asked the girl.


    "If there is my disciple''s name on the list of Rubik''s cube, you must sincerely worship me as your teacher, and worship me in front of everyone. Do you dare to gamble?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    "Yes, but if you lose, I don''t want you to worship me as a teacher. I want you to kneel down to me in public and take me as your master." When the girl said this, everyone was furious.


    Zhou Wen''s reputation in the city is so high, not to mention Li Xuan and others. Even the city guards who have just passed the test, all of them want to slap the girl.


    The girl didn''t seem to see those people glaring at her at all. She just looked at Zhou Wen with a scornful look on her face. She was very clear about the origin of those alien races on the list, and there was no possibility of Zhou Wen''s students among them.


    "Yes." Zhou Wen waved his hand to stop the commotion and gave the girl a positive reply.


    The girl was a little surprised and said, "then please point out to me which one is your student. You don''t want to muddle through by pointing at one. It''s useless to me. I have many ways to prove it."


    "There should be no proof." Zhou Wen pointed to Mingxiu and said to the girl, "do you think he is my student?"


    "What if it''s your student?" The girl frowned.


    "Let his name appear on the list." Zhou Wen said calmly.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, Mingxiu didn''t wait for Zhou Wen to say anything more. She got up and walked out. Within a few steps, she had already left the square and went to the location of the Rubik''s cube in the city.


    The girl immediately understood what Zhou Wen wanted to do. She could not help sneering and said, "it''s a good calculation. I''m afraid that your students will die in vain."


    Zhou Wen just smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He takes everyone to the location of the Rubik''s cube. The girl and Xiao follow him.


    Since the opening of the dimension field of the alien world, no human has passed through the misty lake to get under the golden apple tree. Seeing the golden apples picked by the alien people, many human beings are very frustrated.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come out at this time? Where are the gods of war who claim to be invincible? Even the emperor counseled? Is the dimension really that terrible? " While watching the live program, a young man released his dissatisfaction by launching a barrage.


    Su Yi, who is hosting the program, saw a lot of similar comments and said in a heavy voice: "Professor Gu, there are few golden apples left. Do you think we human beings still have a chance to pick golden apples?"


    Professor Gu pondered and said: "before, there were several famous human strongmen who tried to pass through the misty lake. It can be seen that the terror of the dimensional field of different dimensions is far greater than that of the dimensional field of the earth universe. Judging from the current overall strength of mankind, I''m afraid only a few of the strongest will have the possibility to pass the customs and pick up the golden apple. But that kind of existence is the most precious wealth for us human beings. How can we easily get involved? It''s the best choice not to participate. "


    "Don''t you even know the emperor very well?" Su Yi asked again.


    "Impulse is the devil. No matter whether you are sure or not, you don''t need to take risks and keep a useful body. In the future, you can do more meaningful and valuable things. I personally feel that the choice of the emperor and all the strong human beings is right. This is the right choice..." Professor Gu was saying, and suddenly saw the magic cube lit up.


    "Someone broke through... A human being..."


    "Damn, who is that? I don''t think so! "


    "It seems that I have some impression. It''s called Mingyue swordsman or something..."


    "Idiot, he''s the swordsman of tomorrow. He''s a bit famous in our side, but he''s much worse than the top strong men like moher. How did he get up?"


    "Swordsman of tomorrow? Isn''t that Mingxiu of Ming family? It''s said that he is now taking refuge with a younger brother of an''s family. If an Tianzuo can''t get on himself, how can he be pushed out? Isn''t that to let him die? "


    People are talking about it. Many people recognize Mingxiu, but most of them don''t know that he has joined Zhou Wen.


    Under the attention of millions of people, Mingxiu entered the lake of fog, suspended on the surface of the lake, surrounded by heavy fog, and could hardly see her fingers.


    "Tomorrow swordsman''s tomorrow swordsmanship is quite famous, but can his tomorrow swordsmanship break the strange fog?" Su Yi stares at the Rubik''s cube.


    "Fog should be a regular force, which can be broken by non physical attack. No matter how good the sword technique is..." Professor Gu was saying, but saw that Mingxiu pulled out a sword.


    Mingxiu looks straight ahead, pulls out the sword and stabs it. The body of the sword stabs forward slowly, and his body moves with the sword. The man and the sword rush forward.


    His sword is not startling momentum, nor a glimmer of bright sword, it seems to be a graceful sword flying, performing some artistic sword dance.

 Chapter 1754

    "Didn''t you fall? How did he do it? " Su Yi was overjoyed and said excitedly.


    People are talking about why Mingxiu didn''t fall into the lake. Before, some strong human beings tried to break through the barrier. But just after entering the misty lake, they fell into the lake and died.


    Mingxiu was able to fly on the misty lake, which itself has been very surprising.


    "That guy named Mingxiu has something! Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "I''m ignorant. That''s the strong man in our Eastern District, the famous swordsman of tomorrow."


    "What, it''s not out of the misty lake yet."


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking about it, and the names of Mingxiu and tomorrow swordsman soon spread throughout the Federation. Even many forces of different dimensions are paying attention to this breakthrough.


    Mingxiu flies slowly on the misty lake.


    All of a sudden, his posture changed a little. He was still gentle and slow in his hand, but there was nothing in his sword.


    After that, Mingxiu wielded his sword many times, but he didn''t cut anything. The people who watched were puzzled.


    "What is he doing? Is it a show? " Many people are puzzled. They really can''t see the significance of this kind of sword waving. They just feel like a sword dance performance.


    Professor Gu, who had not commented for a long time, seemed to understand something and said excitedly: "amazing, really amazing!"


    "Professor Gu, are you on the show?" Su Yi looked at Professor Gu and asked.


    "Of course." Professor Gu continued excitedly: "tomorrow''s Swordsman really deserves his reputation. I have to take back what I said before. His swordsmanship has gone beyond the common sense of swordsmanship and reached an unprecedented height. It''s said that I''m the first swordsman I''ve ever played."


    "Professor Gu, could you explain in detail what is the strength of the swordsman''s swordsmanship of tomorrow?" Su Yi said.


    "Many strong human beings have speculated about the misty lake before. Most of them think that the misty lake itself has strong suction, and the creatures whose strength can not reach a certain degree will be sucked into the bottom of the lake once they enter the misty lake. But after seeing the performance of tomorrow''s Swordsman, I really understand that the previous conjecture is wrong. The misty lake itself has no suction. It''s not the suction of the lake water that really pulls creatures to the bottom of the lake, but an invisible creature. " Professor Gu said seriously.


    "Invisible creatures?" Su Yi was surprised to see the lake again, but he still didn''t find anything. He said suspiciously: "if there are creatures lurking in the lake to attack the intruders, even if they can''t be seen by the naked eye, the lake water should have some reaction, right? But now it seems that there is no fluctuation on the surface of the lake, which is calm like a mirror. How did the creatures rush out of the water to attack the intruders? "


    "It''s because there is no fluctuation in the lake that I was misled before. I didn''t find a clue until the swordsman appeared tomorrow. The creature in the water can travel freely in the water without affecting the water flow. But you should pay attention to the fog when the swordsman wields his sword tomorrow. It''s not next to the sword. It''s farther away from the sword... "


    After Professor Gu''s reminding, when people look at it carefully, they suddenly see something unusual.


    Every time Mingxiu wields a sword, there will be some small whirlpools in the mist not far away from the sword. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s the airflow caused by the sword.


    However, after careful observation, we will find that the direction of those vortices is obviously different from that of the air flow caused by sword waving.


    The more Professor Gu said, the more excited he became: "although he can''t see what the creature is, every time the swordsman of tomorrow wields his sword, he can let it retreat without fighting. It''s obvious that he blocked the creature''s attack route. It seems that he wields his sword slowly, but it''s a perfect judgment and kill... This man is too strong... I can''t imagine how he did it..."


    After Professor Gu''s explanation, ordinary people gradually come to understand that the more they look at it, the more they feel that Mingxiu is really powerful, and its image in people''s minds is gradually growing up.


    "I didn''t expect such a powerful swordsman among us


    "This swordsman of tomorrow is really strong and fierce. He''s many times stronger than the spokesmen of the six families. You see, those guys don''t even dare to break through the barriers. They just kill them."


    "From today... No... from now on... Mingxiu is my idol


    People are excited when they see Mingxiu breaking the waves and passing through the dense fog. The lake bank and the golden apple tree can be seen in the distance.


    "Those young people are growing up very fast." Zhang Chunqiu looked at the picture on the Rubik''s cube and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s like you''re old. You''re not much older than them." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "When you are not old, your heart is old." Zhang Chunqiu said lightly.


    "The old also has the old good, this world not only needs the young courage." Xia Liuchuan said.


    "But that''s the spiritual support that human beings need." Zhang Chunqiu said.


    Indeed, as Zhang Chunqiu said, when Mingxiu was down-to-earth, many people who watched the live broadcast all over the world cheered.


    Although many people didn''t know who Mingxiu was before, at this moment, Mingxiu seemed to be their relatives or even their incarnation. They felt the same joy.


    Mingxiu with a sword, step by step toward the golden apple tree, in the attention of the public, the sword cut to the top of one of the golden apples.


    When everyone thought that human beings were going to take the first golden apple at last, they heard the sound of gold and iron. The thin branch blocked the beautiful sword without any damage.


    All of them were surprised. They thought it was easy to pick the golden apples when they saw the exotic people picking them easily. They didn''t expect that they were so hard.


    Mingxiu slashed the apple stalk with one sword after another, even more than ten swords, but he didn''t hurt a cent. His forehead was full of sweat, and even his breath became very heavy. Everyone was shocked.


    "Is the gap between human and alien really so big?" A chill rose in many human hearts.


    "Human beings, after all, are still too weak. Even if they can go to the golden tree, they still can''t do anything." The girl, who had been worried, was relieved to see this scene. She looked at Zhou Wen provocatively and said.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she saw Mingxiu step back two steps. Instead of waving her sword, she just held it in one hand and stared at the golden apple hanging on the branch.


    The next second, Mingxiu suddenly wields the sword again, but this time the sword is slower than before, just inch by inch to the branch of the golden apple.


    "Can such a slow sword cut down golden apples?" Su Yi asked, this is the answer that all human beings want to know.


    When the blade touched the branch, it made people feel as if they were in a trance. Somehow, the sword went through the branch and came to the back of the golden apple.


    Click!


    Just as people were wondering what happened, the branch cracked with a crisp sound, and the golden apple fell down and was caught by Mingxiu''s hand.


    The first golden apple finally came to man.


    Not long after, the picture of Rubik''s cube changed, and the dimensional field disappeared. Instead, the picture of Rubik''s cube ranking list appeared. A new name appeared on the ranking list, but when people saw the name clearly, they all widened their eyes, opened their mouths involuntarily, and didn''t close them for a long time.

 Chapter 1755

    "Mingxiu, the weakest disciple of Zhou family! What the hell is this


    "Zhou? Which Zhou family? Isn''t he Ming? "


    "I''ll go. It won''t be Zhou Wen''s, will it?"


    "It''s a bit of a joke. Zhou Wen may not be able to achieve this level himself."


    "Is this a joke? It seems that tomorrow''s Swordsman and Zhou Wen have a good relationship. "


    "It''s a big joke... Zhou''s disciples are the weakest..."


    Seeing Chu Mingxiu''s name on the list, he is in an uproar. It''s too hard for people to accept. The first man to pick the golden apple is still a young man''s disciple. Even though his disciples are the weakest, they are pretending to be 13.


    "Coach, in ninth place, am I ok?" Mingxiu came out with a smile.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen didn''t expect that Mingxiu would leave such a name on it, but it doesn''t matter. He looked at the girl and said, "well, is my disciple''s name on the list now?"


    The girl''s face was a little ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, "he is the spokesman of inter ethnic group. What kind of teacher are you


    "Why did you eat what you just said?" Li Xuan sneered.


    The girl''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t seem to say it.


    "No?" But Zhou Wen was not in a hurry. He looked at the girl with a smile and asked.


    "Of course, I don''t agree. He is the spokesman of inter ethnic group. How can he be regarded as the student you taught?" Of course, girls are not convinced.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, I''ll let you be convinced." Zhou Wen can feel that the girl looks ordinary, but there is a terrible smell in her body. She doesn''t want to force her too hard, so she looks at Feng Qiuyan again.


    Feng Qiuyan is a person who doesn''t like nonsense. Seeing Zhou Wen''s eyes, she goes directly to the Rubik''s cube and reopens the Rubik''s cube challenge.


    "This is also my student, if he also left a name on the list, do you agree?" Zhou Wen asked with a smile.


    "Well, let''s leave a name." The girl''s mouth is hard, but her heart is already a little empty.


    Zhou Wen smiles and says nothing more. He turns his head and looks at the Rubik''s cube.


    People are still immersed in the excitement of being the first human to pick the golden apple. Many people are discussing the meaning of the weakest disciple of the Zhou family left by Mingxiu.


    Most people know that Mingxiu refers to Zhou Wen, but where do ordinary people know this? Many ordinary people in the Eastern District know that Mingxiu is now in guide mansion. Ordinary people in other districts have never heard of Mingxiu''s name, so where do they know where he is.


    Many people are asking who Zhou refers to, who knows Zhou''s name, and immediately sent out Zhou''s name on the Internet, as well as his relationship with Mingxiu.


    "Really? Listen to you, Zhou Wen was about the same age as Mingxiu. How could he be Mingxiu''s teacher? Are you kidding


    "It must be a joke. No matter how powerful Zhou Wen is, he can''t be stronger than Mingxiu, can he?"


    "That is, Mingxiu is already the top human existence. How old is Zhou Wencai? How can he be Mingxiu''s teacher?"


    When people are talking about it, they suddenly see that the Rubik''s cube is on again.


    "Damn it, another human has broken through the barrier. What day is it today? None of them used to go up, but now there are so many at once!"


    "Who is that man? It''s just as eye-catching


    "I don''t know. This is stranger than the swordsman of tomorrow."


    "He doesn''t think that Mingxiu has been relaxed, he thinks that the dimensional field is better, and he wants to pick up a bargain?"


    No wonder they don''t know fengqiuyan. Fengqiuyan is much more low-key than Mingxiu. The name of tomorrow''s swordsman is still known by many people in the eastern district. Few people in the Eastern District know the name of fengqiuyan, let alone other districts.


    "Professor Gu, do you know Feng Qiuyan?" Su Yi is worthy of being the host. She has a lot of experience. She calls out the name of Feng Qiuyan at once. However, she has only seen some information about Feng Qiuyan. She knows that there is such a person, and she doesn''t know much about the strength of Feng Qiuyan.


    "If I remember correctly, this fengqiuyan should have been a member of the Fengjia family in the South China Sea. Now the South China Sea has been occupied and there is no human habitation. I don''t know where the Fengjia family has moved now." Professor Gu is very professional. He tells us the origin of Feng Qiuyan.


    "Do you think fengqiuyan has a chance to pick the golden apple?" Su Yi asked again.


    "There must be a chance, but it''s very small. Although tomorrow''s swordsman has explored the misty lake. Theoretically, it''s much easier for those who want to break through the barrier, Feng Qiuyan is too anxious. If he has more time to prepare, his chances will be much bigger. It''s too reckless... But now there are not many golden apples, so he can be forgiven for his anxiety... "What Professor Gu said means is that Feng Qiuyan is too anxious to succeed, I want to take advantage of it.


    However, Professor Gu''s voice just dropped, and he saw that fengqiuyan had already appeared above the misty lake. Without any unnecessary action, he directly drew his knife and cut it in front of him.


    Boom!


    The knife Qi cuts down like the blade of heaven''s punishment, directly splits the vast fog in front, and the fog rolls to both sides, revealing a straight wide path.


    The Dao Qi is still flowing. It cuts on the lake water and divides the water into two. The water waves are running towards both sides, as if they are separated by the divine power and lead to the distance.


    At the end of the cut, you can see the golden apple tree. The wild geese in autumn rush to the island and fall in front of the tree.


    When he drew the knife and cut it again, a golden apple was cut down by him and fell into his hands.


    All this happened too fast, people are still waiting to see how the wind autumn wild goose pass, completely unprepared, but the wind autumn wild goose pass has ended.


    It was not until the Rubik''s cube picture jumped from the dimensional field to the Rubik''s cube row list that people woke up and burst the pot.


    "Your sister, what did I see just now?"


    "My God, give me a slap. Was I dreaming?"


    "He''s not awake, is he? That''s the end of it? "


    "Where did this man come from? That''s too strong! "


    "When did such a pervert happen among us?"


    "Who said that there is no strong one among us? This wild goose is no worse than any other heterogeneous creature..."


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage has gone crazy, and the screen is full of question marks. It''s hard for anyone to believe that such an unknown young man should pass the customs with such a strong attitude.


    But when they see Chu fengqiuyan''s name on the list, they are not only crazy, but almost crazy.

 Chapter 1756

    There are only a few simple and clear words "Zhou''s disciple Feng Qiuyan" on the list, not so many Huaqiao of Mingxiu, just like Feng Qiuyan''s personality, simple and direct.


    But such simple words make everyone feel a little crazy. If Mingxiu was just joking before, and now someone is playing the banner of Zhou''s disciple, it makes the title that looks like a joke become something intriguing.


    What''s more, even if Feng Qiuyan is not a student of Zhou Wen, she must belong to Zhou Wen as well as Mingxiu, otherwise she would not have such a name.


    A human force that was not so famous before suddenly appeared two strong men who could be on the list, which was enough to scare people.


    What''s more, there are only two human beings on this list so far, which can be said to be superior to the whole Federation.


    "It''s Zhou''s disciple again. Is it true or not?"


    "Is that Zhou Wen really strong?"


    "They''re not really Zhou Wen''s students, are they?"


    "It must be false. How could this happen? There are two natural disaster students who can be on the list of Rubik''s cube, unless Zhou Wen is an immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Gu, what do you think? Will Mingxiu and fengqiuyan really be Zhou Wen''s students? " Su Yi said excitedly.


    "It''s hard to say... But generally speaking, no one will make fun of this kind of thing, but it''s too wonderful to say that a person about their age can teach two such students..." Professor Gu said speciously, and he didn''t dare to decide anything.


    When Mingxiu played this name before, few people believed it. They thought it was just a joke, but now people are becoming suspicious. They are not so sure that it is a joke, but some people can''t believe it.


    "I thought how powerful you were. You turned out to be a spokesperson of a different race. He was clearly the spokesperson of the Wu Xiang race. What''s the difference between you and the former spokesperson of the inter race?" Anyway, I''ve had my first experience. When the girl said that again, her psychological burden was obviously much less, and she was right.


    In fact, Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu are his disciples.


    In the past, because of Feng Qiuyan and Mingxiu''s excellent talent, it was all up to them to realize. Zhou Wen didn''t dare to admit that he taught them. Now, Zhou Wen can say with a clear conscience that he did.


    How could they have been promoted to such a high level of heaven so quickly if it had not been for Zhou Wen to promote their realm and deduce their shortcomings and loopholes.


    In fact, even if there is no girl, Zhou Wen''s painstaking teaching is to let them pick the golden apple. It''s just pushing the boat with the current to bet with the girl.


    Of course, Shiyu is very abnormal, but fengqiuyan and Mingxiu have to be qualified enough and savvy enough, otherwise they can''t have such a good effect. Shiyu can''t teach a fool to be the best in the world, it can only be regarded as guiding the development of potential.


    "Isn''t that enough? Then one more. " Zhou Wen looked at the girl and said.


    "Well, it''s not the spokesperson of any race, is it?" The girl snorted coldly.


    "You have such a good eye. Do you think she is the spokesperson of any race?" Zhou Wen pointed to Qin Zhen.


    After listening to Zhou Wen''s words, the girl looked up and down at Qin Zhen. Strange waves flashed through her eyes, which made her eyes look like an abyss of fog.


    "She''s not a spokesperson." The girl seemed to feel it. She drew back her eyes and said with certainty.


    "So if she''s on the list, you won''t cheat anymore, will you?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "If you cheat, you cheat yourself." The girl retorted immediately.


    "You say if she''s on the charts, do you give up or not?" Zhou Wen did not argue with her, but said lightly.


    Although the girl felt sure that Zhou Wen would dare to say so, she was already in some difficulties now. She could only harden her head and say, "as long as she is really your disciple, I will give up."


    "Good." Zhou Wen answered, turned to Qin Zhen and said, "hold on, don''t wave."


    "Yes." Qin Zhen answered, turned around and walked to the Rubik''s cube. He opened the Rubik''s cube again.


    "How come the apprentices who are taught by themselves don''t have self-confidence?" After listening to Zhou Wen''s advice to Qin Zhen, the girl thought that Zhou Wen was worried that she would not be able to pass the customs. She immediately had some confidence in her heart and began to tease Zhou Wen.


    "I''m afraid she''s going crazy." Zhou Wen said lightly.


    He really didn''t worry that Qin Zhen couldn''t pass the customs. Before, he taught Feng Qiuyan, Mingxiu and Qin Zhen together. Ming Qiuyan and Mingxiu had their own way. Zhou Wen just played a supporting role.


    But Qin Zhen is not the same. The way she went is the way Zhou Wen went. It can be said that Qin Zhen was guided by Zhou Wen all the way.


    Zhou Wen is a man, but Qin Zhen is a woman. Zhou Wen''s research on beheading immortals tends to be overbearing, while Qin Zhen''s personality is particularly persistent.


    She believes in Zhou Wen and the road that Zhou Wen points to, so it''s not crooked to move forward unswervingly towards the road that Zhou Wen points to.


    But women and men are essentially different. It''s not discrimination, it''s a physiological difference.


    Qin Zhen is not flexible at all, but also with a woman''s body, pushed that hegemony to a higher extreme.


    This can''t be regarded as a mistake, and it can''t be regarded as a disadvantage if you don''t know how to adapt. It''s just the consequence of doing so that Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship becomes extremely extreme and overbearing.


    It''s not a problem to pass the customs, but it''s easy to break the pass. Zhou Wen was afraid that Qin Zhen was too extreme and risked himself.


    The reason why Mingxiu and fengqiuyan are allowed to break through the pass is to prepare Qin Zhen so that she won''t hurt herself too hard.


    Win, win, but what Zhou Wen wants is zero damage, not worrying about winning or losing.


    "What''s going on today? Another one? Or a woman? " Su Yi was surprised to see Qin Zhen in the picture.


    Qin Zhen has white armor and silver face armor. She has long legs and excellent posture. Even if she doesn''t look at her face, her figure and temperament make her feel like a beautiful woman.


    "Who can tell me who this woman is?"


    "I didn''t show my face. Who can recognize it, but I don''t think it''s the Zhou family anymore?"


    "I''m not sure. What if it''s a disciple of the Zhou family?"


    "It''s impossible. One GUI De Fu has three strong leaders?"


    "This leg... This figure... Is amazing..."


    "When Mingxiu and fengqiuyan are engaged in this, all kinds of ghosts and spirits come out. I don''t know which family she belongs to. There are many female spokesmen in the six families, but I don''t know who they are."


    "Why don''t you show your face? If you die in it, won''t no one remember her? This figure... Tut tut... "


    People have been speculating about where Qin Zhen came from and whether he could pass the customs like Mingxiu and fengqiuyan.

 Chapter 1757

    Qin Zhen is suspended above the misty lake. The only thing you can see in the Rubik''s cube is her, surrounded by endless fog.


    All the people are staring at the picture nervously, wondering in their hearts whether this woman, who is extremely tall and does not know her appearance, can get rid of the fog, can escape the attack of underwater monsters, or what kind of way to clear the customs and pick up the golden apple.


    Waiting, everyone is waiting, but as time goes by, Qin Zhen has been suspended there, as if the picture is frozen.


    "What''s going on? What about the live card? "


    "Now the level of science and technology is getting worse and worse. Such a simple live broadcast can get a card."


    "Strongly denounce the incompetent federal officials."


    "What are you barking about? Where are you stuck? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. The fog is still moving."


    "It''s really moving, so if there''s no card, why doesn''t she move?"


    "Brain suddenly broke?"


    People looked at the live broadcast with doubts, wondering what the woman was waiting for.


    Seeing Qin Zhen standing still, Zhou Wen could not help covering his forehead with one hand, and his face was full of depression.


    He naturally knew what Qin Zhen was thinking, but he had just told Qin Zhen to keep her calm. Now she was standing there waiting for the invisible monster in the lake to come out and want to kill the monster in the water. Is there anything better than this?


    Finally, Qin Zhen moved and turned the light into a sword, cutting to the calm lake.


    Click!


    Although we can''t see what Qin Zhen''s sword light has cut, the sound of breaking makes people know that she must have cut something and cut it.


    The purple light, condensed into a sword, was held in Qin Zhen''s hand. After a sword, the sword light crisscrossed and cut to the lake.


    The sound of cracking is like the sound of steel being cut off. Qin Zhen is as high as a queen and mercilessly lashes the ants at the bottom.


    "I''ll strangle her. This woman is so fierce that she wants to kill the invisible monster in the lake! If you can''t kill me, you''re not going away! "


    "Absolutely, really absolutely. It''s crazy. People don''t care about customs clearance. They just come to kill monsters."


    "This woman really... Has no solution..."


    "I really don''t know. This figure and this sword technique are too overbearing."


    "I just don''t know what face looks like."


    The previous tension disappeared in a flash. Now no one worries about whether Qin Zhen can pass the customs. The atmosphere becomes very happy.


    People are wondering whether women can kill the invisible monster in the lake. Even some people have already made a bet.


    Qin Zhen didn''t let them wait too long. After the continuous breaking sound, Qin Zhen suddenly turned into a powerful purple sword rainbow and rushed into the lake.


    This wave of operation stunned everyone. People were thinking about how to get through the customs. When the woman arrived, she didn''t want to kill the monster. She rushed into the lake and put it on ordinary people. She was just a little expert.


    Boom!


    A purple sword light burst out from the lake like a pillar of light and rushed directly into the sky. It seemed that something was broken in the sword light, making a huge sound of broken glass.


    With that loud noise, the heavy fog that shrouded the misty lake also disappeared, revealing the clean mirror like water of the lake and the strange golden fruit tree in the distance.


    And Qin Zhen, who appears in the sky with the sword light, looks down on the golden fruit tree like a queen.


    "This woman is so crazy. She is so fierce. How can she get married in the future?"


    "People have crazy capital, you can go to the Rubik''s cube to kill a monster."


    "Your Highness, please take my knee and take me away. I''m willing to do it for you... What''s the matter..."


    "I''ll just say that there are many strong people in the human race. In the past, no one was willing to stand out, but now there are not so many at once..."


    In the voice of people''s discussion, Qin Zhen walked towards the golden fruit tree. The distance of the lake was not as far as he thought. The reason why he felt so far away was that the previous mists played a role.


    Without any suspense, Qin Zhen cut down the golden apple with one sword, and then the Rubik''s cube picture ended together, becoming the Rubik''s cube ranking list.


    Mingxiu took the ninth place, and fengqiuyan took the seventh place. Qin Zhen ranked higher than them and ranked fourth because he killed the monsters in the lake.


    Ranking is not a big problem. After all, it is not the first place. The ranking gap behind is not big. However, when people clearly see the names on the ranking list of Rubik''s cube, they are all stunned.


    "Zhou''s disciple Qin Zhen! It''s the Zhou family again! "


    "It''s for heaven! There are three people in the Zhou family in a row


    "Suddenly thought of the title of Mingxiu!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t think of it alone. It''s true that Zhou''s weakest disciples are really stronger than him. They deserve it."


    "That''s ridiculous. The weakest students are the ninth in the list. Am I living in a dream?"


    "Mingxiu is the weakest. I don''t know how many disciples can beat like Mingxiu. I won''t pick all the remaining golden apples today."


    "I''ll go. It won''t blow up like that."


    "I think it''s OK. Each of the six families is a turtle. Now the disciples of Zhou Wen come out to fight for us. This is the real human hero."


    "Love, love, who knows how to worship Zhou Wen''s family, I would like to be the weakest under Zhou''s family."


    Zhou''s disciples and other words suddenly became popular. Some people have changed their online name to Zhou''s family, and some even changed it to Zhou''s family running dog.


    "Now what? She''s not a spokesperson Zhou Wen looked at the girl with a smile and asked.


    "She''s not a spokesperson, but how do I know if you taught her by yourself? Maybe you begged others to impersonate her." The girl is still hard mouthed. If she worships a human as a teacher, she can''t get her face.


    "Since you say so, let''s call it a day." Zhou Wen said lightly that he didn''t really want to let the girl worship her teacher, and he didn''t really want to push her.


    Zhou Wen has recognized the changed Xiao Long ago, and the girl''s origin can be guessed.


    The girl was excited to hear Zhou Wen say so.


    With the logic of a girl''s thinking, if she has already won, how can she easily forget it.


    It must be that he is guilty. Qin Zhen is not his apprentice. Zhou Wen is a big liar.


    "No, I''ve always made a promise. What I said must be true. As long as you can prove that she was taught by you, I''ll serve her tea immediately." The girl thought that she had caught Zhou Wen''s horse, and said with pride.


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Zhou Wen asked.


    "Simple, since she is your student, you must have taught her swordsmanship. You can show her swordsmanship just now. If the swordsmanship of a teacher is not as good as that of a student, then we have a bet..." the girl didn''t finish, but the meaning is obvious. If Zhou Wen''s Swordsmanship is not as good as Qin Zhen''s, she will win the bet.

 Chapter 1758

    "Are you sure you want to see my swordsmanship?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked helplessly.


    "Of course, how can I not keep my word? If you want to bet, you can bet to the end. " Zhou Wenyue is not willing to push the girl to a dead end, but the girl is more energetic. She only thinks that she has grasped Zhou Wen''s weakness.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." There is no way for Zhou Wen to go back, and he doesn''t want to go back any more.


    "Never regret it." The girl said firmly.


    Zhou Wen no longer talks nonsense, reaches for a move, an ordinary long sword appears in his hand.


    "What can I do to make you think my swordsmanship is good enough?" Zhou Wen looked at the girl and asked.


    "No, it''s not good. It''s the same as her swordsmanship and better than her." The girl corrected for a moment, and then continued: "well, if you do your best to use your sword against me, I will be able to tell if your sword technique is better than her."


    "No way." Zhou Wen shook his head.


    "What? You want to go back? " The girl mocked.


    "Of course not. I''m just afraid you''ll lose and cheat, and you won''t admit it." Zhou Wen said.


    "How can I cheat? What kind of person am I? " The girl was furious.


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are. Some people just didn''t admit it." Zhou Wen looked at the girl''s eyes, clearly said, what kind of person are you? Do you have no number in your heart?


    The girl wanted to argue, but when she thought that she seemed to be a little guilty just now, her words became: "what do you say?"


    "The sword has no eyes. It''s hard to avoid being hurt by mistake. If you put out the sword, you''ll be free. Well, if you lose, you will learn from me. I''ll teach you in advance. You can use any swordsmanship, and I''ll correct your mistakes. " Zhou Wen throws the sword to the girl..


    "Are you going to teach me how to use a sword?" The girl catches the sword and stares at Zhou Wen. The corner of her eyes twitches. It seems that she has heard something incredible and a very funny joke.


    "Not bad." Zhou Wen nodded in affirmation.


    "Good, good." The girl was angry and laughed. She said to herself in her heart, "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Arrogant and ignorant human beings are so ashamed to teach me how to use the sword. My holy daughter, do you understand my sword technique?"


    "You''ll see." The girl was very angry, but she didn''t argue any more. She drew her sword and chopped Zhou Wen.


    Everyone was as like as two peas what she had done, because she was too fast and the sword was almost the same as Qin''s sword method.


    Even Li Xuan, Mingxiu and fengqiuyan''s face changed greatly.


    Perfectness is perfectness as like as two peas. As like as two peas, the same is true of Qin Zhen''s swordplay.


    In other words, the girl had been calculating Zhou Wen secretly for a long time. That''s why she gave Zhou Wen to Qin Zhen to study his swordsmanship so thoroughly.


    No matter what kind of possibility, the girl is not good at it.


    Zhou Wen was not surprised to see the girl''s ability, but confirmed her identity.


    When I saw the maiden and Xiao before, Zhou Wen probably guessed that she was from the six temples. Now it is basically certain that the maiden should come from the temple like Xiao.


    Under the help of as like as two peas, Zhou Wen is more thorough than ordinary people. This is not exactly the same. It is carved out of a mold.


    It''s not practiced, it''s copied. Only the temple of trajectories, which studies the power of trajectories, is good at this.


    The sword in the girl''s hand cuts Zhou Wen in an extremely domineering manner. The flashing light of the sword is crisscrossed, like thunder and cracks, which envelops Zhou Wen''s whole body. People who watch it are frightened.


    But Zhou Wen didn''t move until the girl drew back her sword and didn''t move her toes.


    Zhou Wen was not afraid of himself, but the people who looked at him were nervous. The palms of his hands were full of sweat. If the girl''s sword was a little bit higher, Zhou Wen''s head would be gone.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen and Zhou Wen was safe.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut off your head?" Looking at the motionless Zhou Wen, the girl''s eyes were also a little surprised. She felt that this man was brave.


    "Why should we be afraid? Haven''t we agreed? It''s just guidance. It''s not a duel. You won''t hurt me. What am I afraid of? " Zhou Wen said calmly.


    Naturally, Zhou Wenxin didn''t think so. He was sure that the girl couldn''t hurt him. He just wanted to hold the girl in words, hoping that she would not turn over when she lost.


    The girl''s mind was still a little simple. She thought that Zhou Wen had so many flowery hearts. She thought that although Zhou Wen was not very good, he was still trustworthy.


    "You''ve seen the sword technique. Now please correct it." The girl threw the sword back to Zhou Wen and looked at him with a smile.


    She copied Qin Zhen''s swordsmanship exactly. She still wanted to prove whether the swordsmanship was taught to Qin Zhen by Zhou Wen.


    "At this level of sword technique, words can''t describe it any more. I''ll show you what I''ve done by words and by example. After reading it, you will know where you are wrong." Zhou Wen''s words made the girl angry, as if she had already lost, and she must worship Zhou Wen as her teacher.


    But there was no time for the girl to retort, because the sword in Zhou Wen''s hand had been chopped at the girl.


    If we say that Qin Zhen''s hegemony is like the empress of the world, with irresistible supreme authority, the king is invincible in the world.


    So Zhou Wen''s sword is unreasonable and overbearing.


    The immortal pinches a finger to calculate, this treasure hits and I have predestined relationship, you all retreat.


    Immortal pinching fingers is another calculation. You should die. I will kill you today.


    The emperor''s murder, at least to find a false charge, and this immortal form does not need any reason, I am destiny, I said you should die, you should die.


    Such hegemony, ordinary people can only extravagant, but can never do.


    This kind of hegemony is not Zhou Wen''s sword idea, but his sword idea is more unique.


    Chopping the immortal, chopping the immortal, no matter you are immortal or heaven, it''s convenient to chop with one sword, where you can''t stop talking.


    This is the hegemony of hegemony, referred to as "Dad", you horizontal, I am more horizontal than you, your father is your father, beat you no discussion.


    The girl had made up her mind to be as motionless as Zhou Wen in order to show her demeanor. She was good at trajectory. If Zhou Wen was going to be bad for her, she could judge the trajectory as soon as Zhou Wen made a move, and it was not too late to hide.


    But Zhou Wen''s sword was cut out. The girl was shocked to find that she could not predict the path of the sword. She was not sure whether the sword would be cut on her in the end.


    The girl''s face suddenly showed a flustered color, completely unpredictable trajectory, which made the girl used to God''s perspective confused.


    In her eyes, Zhou Wen''s original gentle image suddenly became as terrible as a ghost. Naha''s matchless sword seemed to be the sickle of death, which was about to reap her beautiful and moving life.


    In a panic, the girl could not help but step back.

 Chapter 1759

    Although it is only a small step, the girl''s faith has been shaken.


    What''s more fatal is that after taking a small step back, the girl found that the tip of the sword could not touch her body. If she didn''t move, the tip of the sword would only pass in front of her.


    This discovery, even more defeated the girl''s psychological defense, instantly let her face become a little embarrassed, that is a kind of anger and shame after being teased.


    As she expected, Zhou Wen''s sword was cut in front of her ironically. The farther away the tip of the sword was from her, the more ugly the girl''s face was.


    Many new members of the city guard who were watching the battle nearby hissed at this time.


    The girl cut so many swords beside Zhou Wen, and Zhou Wen stood still. Many times, the blade was almost swept by Zhou Wen''s cheek.


    Now Zhou Wen only cut a sword, so far away from the girl, she even stepped back, obviously not confident enough.


    "How about my sword? Is it worthy to teach such students?" Zhou Wen stood up with his sword, looked at the girl and said calmly.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen, her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak. Naturally, she could see that the state and level of Zhou Wen''s sword was far higher than Qin Zhen''s, and even she couldn''t peep at its track. In the different dimensions, I''m afraid only those powerful people of all ethnic groups could do it.


    It can be said that a human being can practice his sword to such a degree that he is infinitely close to the realm of those big men of the last age, or even comparable to the realm of the last age. The girl can''t imagine how Zhou Wen did it.


    The girl knew very well that there should be no eschatological level among human beings, and no one close to him could find it. Zhou Wen''s swordsmanship level was obviously far beyond his own level.


    In fact, she overestimated the state of Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen''s killing immortals is really strong and the state is really high.


    When he was teaching Qin Zhen, the feedback from his teachers also made Zhou Wen have a deeper understanding of beheading immortals. The process of teaching is also a process of self-development. Only in this way can he have such a state of beheading immortals.


    Today, the realm of beheading immortals is indeed close to that of a lot of last-day tycoons, but there is still a long way to go. The reason why girls feel that way is also due to the contribution of the division.


    When the girl demonstrated the sword technique, Shiyu had already made some analysis of her. Through such analysis, Zhou Wen had a certain understanding of her track strength. Only when she used the sword could she have a target, so as to achieve a better effect.


    There is no doubt that the division domain of heaven level is a magic skill.


    The girl looked at Zhou Wen''s eyes, there was no previous contempt.


    The girl herself is infinitely close to the existence of the eschatological level, and is also the closest and most likely to be promoted to the eschatological level of the temple of tracks in thousands of years. In her opinion, Zhou Wen is qualified to be compared with her, at least in the realm of swordsmanship.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Come and worship your teacher. It''s your fortune to worship my brother." Li Xuan sneered.


    "Yes, little girl, please worship your teacher. It''s your fortune to worship under the Lord of Zhou. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    "It''s extreme. If you can worship the Lord of Zhou, many people can''t ask for it. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    People all roared, saying that the girl''s face was blue and white. It seemed that she would explode at any time.


    At this time, Xiao stood up, coughed and said, "it''s really hard to find the swordsmanship of the city master of Zhou. This girl''s swordsmanship is not inferior to others. How about a draw?"


    Xiao''s heart is very clear, if the girl really regardless of everything, even if Zhou Wen and others can be safe, this guide city is afraid to be a river of blood.


    As soon as Xiao''s words came to an end, the girl suddenly raised her head, looked at Zhou Wen like a blade, and said word by word, "I dare to worship my teacher. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Zhou Wen didn''t really take this as one thing. Since he knew that the girl was not a human being, but an alien from the temple, he was not in the mood to really accept an alien student, let alone teach her anything, so as not to become a human disaster in the future.


    When Xiao spoke, Zhou Wen had planned to let it go, but the girl was so provocative that Zhou Wen didn''t want to let her go.


    "Why can''t I take it?" Zhou Wen asked lightly.


    "Well, I''ll take you as my teacher. I hope you won''t regret it in the future." After that, the girl actually stepped forward, knelt down in front of Zhou Wen and said in a loud voice, "master, please be worshipped by the students."


    Xiao''s face changed, but it was too late to stop him.


    Without saying a word, the girl bowed down. When her forehead touched the ground, the sky suddenly changed color. The original clear sky suddenly became strange.


    The sky seems to have become a kaleidoscope. It is divided into pieces from the whole. The original clouds and the sun seem to have become countless after being refracted by the kaleidoscope.


    The sky is strange, beautiful and bright, which makes everyone gape.


    Looking up at the strange sky, Xiao''s look became very strange.


    Zhou Wen is also looking at the strange sky. The scope of the division is not so big that it can''t cover the whole sky. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the strange scene is.


    However, in the girl''s body, Zhou Wen faintly felt a strange power fluctuating.


    It''s just that the power is very strange. It''s not gold, wood, water, fire and earth, nor space, time and material. It''s similar to Wang Lu''s power, but different.


    "Do you dare to let me continue to worship?" The girl knelt in front of Zhou Wen, but her eyes were full of banter.


    "Why don''t you continue to worship? Aren''t you going to worship three times?" Zhou Wen said calmly.


    "Master, please be worshipped by the students." When the girl arrived, she said goodbye again.


    This worship, originally like a kaleidoscope of the sky, like a glass general broken, in that kaleidoscope of brilliance, suddenly is a very dark abyss, instantly from extremely bright to extremely dark, the whole guide house instantly fell into absolute darkness.


    In fact, it''s not only guide government, but also all over the world. I don''t know what happened.


    "Master, please accept the third worship of disciple Xunzi." Only the girl''s voice reverberated in the dark, her figure could not be seen, but the sound of forehead touching the ground could be heard.


    After this sound, a white light suddenly fell from the extremely dark sky. It was so fast that it was hard to imagine. It seemed that it was there originally. From the time it was discovered to Zhou Wen, there seemed to be less time and space, which made people unable to dodge.

 Chapter 1760

    Such as the palace of the ancient universe, a terrible existence suddenly opened his eyes, eyes seem to be able to pass through the distant stars.


    "What happened? Why is nameless God attracted? Is there anything that happened to tracers? " The terror of the existence of mind rotation, the body suddenly produced a strange ripples, the ripples intertwined into a complex network, like countless fate of the rope in vibration.


    A moment later, there was a strange color on his face. He could not figure out the fate track related to tracing. However, he felt that tracing was not in danger.


    "Lord, what happened?" Guarding the terror of the existence of biological, living like a turtle like a snake, asked suspiciously.


    "It should be something happened to find the saint, but I can''t find the fate track associated with her." Said the Lord thoughtfully.


    "How can it be? With the relationship between you and the saint, even if she is in the earth and shielded by rules, she should be able to see the fate of one or two people connected with it... Does it mean that the power of the earth''s rules has become stronger again? " The monster said in horror, "what can I do? If there is something wrong with the saint, isn''t your plan..."


    "Well, if she''s really in danger, no matter how the rules of the earth are blocked, I can feel one or two. Now the saint is not in danger, but she can''t deduce the track related to it..." the track God seems to be thinking about something.


    "Is it that several other saints have discovered the secrets of the saints and want to set up a bureau to kill the saints? No, I''ll go to the earth myself. In any case, I can''t let them succeed." The tortoise and snake said that they were about to climb out of the cave under the God seat. On the head of the tortoise and snake, there was a black flame burning, eerie as a whirlpool.


    "Don''t panic. The rules and prohibitions of the earth have not been completely lifted. They don''t have the courage to go to the earth now, and it''s hard for them to exert their ultimate power. How can they kill and find the trace?" Said the Lord.


    "It''s true that the saint''s body combined with the power of the six saints is an unparalleled perfect existence. Once she is promoted to the last level in the future, even the strongest Immortal Emperor of the fairy family in those years will not be able to compete with her. Those old guys are nothing." The tortoise and snake then remembered how the saint existed, and they were no longer in a hurry to rush into the earth to save people.


    "I just don''t know what happened in the end, and it even aroused the nameless God." The track God still frowns and deduces, but no matter how to deduce, it is difficult to get more relevant information.


    "The unnamed God was attracted. Does that mean that the saint is very dangerous? No, I have to go there myself. I can''t let the saint miss anything." Tortoise snake suddenly excited again.


    "If you can''t even find the Unknown God, it''s useless for you to go now." The Lord of the trail once again stopped the tortoise and snake.


    "Lord, you have planned for endless years. If there is something wrong with the saint, I''m afraid it''s hard to find an existence who can share the blood of the six saints, and sign a contract with the Unknown God." Said the tortoise.


    Of course, the track Lord knows that there can be no other trace. He has planned for many years to obtain the top blood of the six saints and integrate it into the trace. It is impossible to duplicate the existence of the second one.


    Moreover, the God of Weiming has agreed to seek the trace, and it is impossible to reach a contract with the second one.


    "No matter, there is a contract of Unknown God to protect her. No one can take her life even if she is on the earth. At most, she is suffering from skin pain. Her mind is still undecided, so it''s better to temper it." The track God is no longer obsessed with inferring what happened, but tries his best to cover up the fate track related to tracing, so as to avoid the terror of other saints or fairies and find the abnormality in tracing.


    The unnamed God is not a real God, but for the six saints, it is more terrifying than the real God.


    At that time, the six sages were far from the opponents of the fairies, but they had secretly allied with each other, trying to overthrow the rule of the fairies.


    One of the plans is called "the God of unknown". He will exert the strongest power of the six tribes to produce a powerful weapon, which is powerful enough to easily kill the existence of the last class.


    When the nameless God was born, all the six saints were happy, thinking that they could overthrow the rule of the fairies by relying on the power of the nameless God and usher in a new era belonging to the six saints.


    However, they soon found that they were too happy that no one could use the Unknown God. At that time, the top strong people of the six ethnic groups tried to control the Unknown God, but no one was able to succeed. Another strong man of the last generation was so persistent that he was angry with the unknown God and was killed directly.


    Later, they learned that because Weiming God is the most powerful fusion of the six ethnic groups, no matter which one of the six ethnic groups is strong, it is impossible to compete with Weiming God perfectly.


    It must be a holy body with the perfect blood of six races to really control the Unknown God.


    But that kind of existence was considered impossible at that time, so the nameless God was never used after it was made.


    Later, for no reason, the immortals collapsed. The six saints picked up a bargain and became the new overlord of different dimensions. They didn''t use the Unknown God at all.


    After becoming a new hegemon of different dimensions, it is difficult for the six saints to unite as before, and it is even more difficult to make a perfect holy body. Even the six saints do not want the Unknown God to be controlled by someone.


    However, the track God didn''t give up this idea. In the dark, he didn''t know how much effort he had spent to set up an unimaginable long-term situation. By chance, he finally had the birth of tracing and reached a contract with the Unknown God.


    However, because Xunzi has not been promoted to the last world level, his strength is too weak, and he has not really used the ability of unnamed God. However, with the power of unnamed God, even if it only leaves a contract mark on her, it is enough to protect the life of Xunzi. Therefore, the Lord of trace is not too worried about the life safety of Xunzi.


    What he wanted to know more was who blocked the fate track related to tracing, and whether someone already knew the existence of tracing, the perfect holy body.


    After the shielding work, the holy master''s eyes went through endless time and space and looked at the huge statues in the forbidden area of the six nationalities. The statues were like ghosts, demons, Buddhas and saints. But if you look carefully, they are the same as human bodies. Only there is a vertical mark in the middle of the eyebrow, which is where the unnamed God is.


    Now the vertical mark is blooming with a strange white light, just like a vertical white light electric eye glaring at the void.